《The Great Tang: God-level Bear Child》


 Chapter 1： : Crazy start to Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling

    The moment Li Chengfeng opened his eyes, he found himself lying on a golden dragon chair.


    Beside him, several serious men in ancient costumes were having a conversation.


    "Duke Yi, is this really my child?"


    There was a hint of emotion on the face of the majestic man.


    He is Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    And beside him, the burly man with a height of seven feet is none other than Duke Yi of the Tang Dynasty, Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao.


    Qin Qiong nodded and said respectfully: "Reporting to the emperor, this child is Cheng Yingying''s child in Youzhou City, Luojiang Village, and his name is Li Chengfeng!"


    "Yingying, Li Chengfeng? I betrayed her, I betrayed both of them!"


    Li Shimin''s face was moved.


    Back then, during the battle in Youzhou City, Li Shimin fought fiercely with the Turkic army.


    Later, Li Shimin was seriously injured and sent to Luojiang Village to recuperate, but he fell in love with Cheng Yingying, the woman who took care of him.


    Later, Li Shimin fell in love with Cheng Yingying, but he didn''t know that Cheng Yingying was pregnant with Li Shimin''s child.


    After Li Shimin defeated the Turks and returned to Beijing, he forgot Cheng Yingying in Luojiang Village.


    After seven years, Li Shimin found out that Cheng Yingying was pregnant with his child.


    And this child is the little guy lying on the golden dragon chair, Li Chengfeng!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his sleepy eyeballs, and looked at everything in front of him in confusion.


    "Where is this place? Damn, I actually turned into a child''s body?"


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his little face.


    It''s unbelievable what''s happening.


    Li Chengfeng was a scientific researcher organized by the state before his death. Unfortunately, he fell off a cliff during a historical scientific research and archaeological survey.


    When Li Chengfeng woke up, he found himself lying on a golden chair.


    "Feng''er, are you awake? Feng''er, it''s the father who is sorry for you, Feng''er!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng wake up, Li Shimin immediately wet his old eyes with tears.


    He opened his majestic arms and stretched out his hands to hug Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng was shocked.


    He had just woken up when he saw a man with a beard wanting to hug him?


    Who can afford it?


    "Eh? Damn, want to hug me? Get lost..."


    "Huh?" Li Shimin was stunned!


    Not only that, when Li Chengfeng yelled so loudly, all the civil and military officials in the court were stunned.


    Under the court, Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling, the two prime ministers of the Tang Dynasty, stared even more.


    Wei Zheng''s eyeballs almost popped out!


    Is this really the prince of the Tang Dynasty? Really, the words are astonishing, do you want to die?


    He actually told Li Shimin, the sage of the Tang Dynasty, to **** off?


    Qin Qiong and Yuchi Jingde who were beside Li Shimin were shocked immediately.


    On the other hand, little Li Chengfeng rubbed his eyes and looked at Chaotang innocently.


    Li Shimin took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Then, Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s side with a kind face, and said, "Feng''er, I don''t think you know me yet! But do you know who I am?"


    "How do I know who you are? Zhen? Could it be that you are the emperor?"


    Hearing this, the majesty of the emperor suddenly appeared on Li Shimin''s face. He stroked his beard and said, "That''s right, I am the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin!"


    "What? Tang Dynasty Li Shimin?"


    Li Chengfeng was surprised, did he cross time?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng stunned, Li Shimin laughed again, and said, "Haha, Feng''er, do you know who you are?"


    "Don''t you say I''m your son?"


    Li Chengfeng''s mind was running fast, and he blurted out.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up, and said: "Well, yes, you are my child! You are also the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!"


    Damn it, Li Chengfeng was completely dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this a TV show? Didn''t see the camera either?


    Could it be that he really traveled through the Tang Dynasty and became Li Shimin''s eighth son?


    No way? In this world, is there really such a coincidence?


    "No, I''m not your son!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "No, you are my son!" Li Shimin said.


    "Impossible, I am definitely not your son!"


    "Feng''er, you are my son and the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    So, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin began to argue whether Li Chengfeng was Li Shimin''s son.


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng would not recognize his father easily, even if the other party was Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng is straightforward and does not covet wealth, Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction.


    If it were someone else, and Li Shimin said that he was his son, the other party would have already knelt and kowtowed and called him father emperor.


    But Li Chengfeng insisted on his own opinion, which made Li Shimin appreciate Li Chengfeng''s character.


    However, at this moment, a strange electronic voice suddenly appeared in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Datang god-level bear child system! Reward: cuteness value: +1, charm value +1, intelligence value +1!"


    "Ding, just now the host told Li Shimin to **** off, and rejected Li Shimin''s embrace, and rewarded +100 naughty points!"


    Sure enough, the system came.


    Li Chengfeng already knew, how could he not have the golden finger necessary for time travel?


    Li Chengfeng opened the system and took a look!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 100 points!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapons: None!


    Martial arts: None!


    Art: None!


    Talent: None! ��


    God-level brat system and naughty value?


    Li Chengfeng knew at a glance how to use the UU reading system.


    "Ding, the system issued a task: Pull out Li Shimin''s three beards! Reward +1000 naughty points!"


    System release tasks?


    However, this task looks a bit difficult!


    If you want to pull out Li Shimin''s beard, this is really not something ordinary people can do!


    Li Chengfeng was thinking about how to pull out Li Shimin''s beard.


    Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s side with tears in his eyes.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, I''m sorry for you, and let you wander outside for six years! Feng''er, I only hope that you can forgive me now, and tell me: Father! How are you?"


    However, Li Chengfeng turned a deaf ear to Li Shimin''s words.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head away, looked at Du Ruhui, and said with a smile: "Haha, this old man is so ugly!"


    "What? You..."


    "Ding, the shock from Du Ruhui, naughty value +8!"


    "Ding, surprise from Qin Qiong, naughty value +9!"


    "Ding, the smile from Li Shimin, naughty value +10!"


    ��


    Everyone was stunned by this Li Chengfeng who did not play cards according to common sense.


    But due to Li Chengfeng''s status as the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, Du Ruhui could only turn red with anger, and dared not speak out.


    Fang Xuanling on the side also covered his mouth and laughed.


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng said again: "There is also the dwarf next to the old man, he is so short! I can be taller than him at the age of eight!"


    "What? Eighth Prince, you..."


    "Ding, the shock from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +9!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +12!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Fang Xuanling immediately pulled down his old face.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 2： : Pulled Li Shimins beard

    However, it was the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty who spoke to him, he was only six years old, and he spoke childishly, so Fang Xuanling had no choice but to admit that he was unlucky!


    But this time, it was Du Ruhui''s turn to cover his mouth and chuckle.


    The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty has a not simple background.


    When he opened his mouth, he yelled at Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling, and after finishing the yelling at the two, he still laughed cheerfully.


    That''s right, with Li Shimin doting on Li Chengfeng, the two prime ministers of the Tang Dynasty dared not speak out!


    However, Li Chengfeng finally knew how to earn naughty points in the system.


    As long as he is mischievous and mischievous, he can gain naughty points from the shock and surprise of others!


    "And that..."


    "Um?"


    When all civil and military officials heard this, their hearts went to their throats.


    again?


    Who is the one who suffers this time?


    "Forget it... I''m too lazy to say it!"


    "Huh... It''s okay, it''s okay, the eighth prince finally shut up!"


    When the civil and military officials saw that Li Chengfeng was not talking, their hearts finally sank!


    ��


    "Hahaha, the two prime ministers, the Eighth Prince has no scruples, please don''t take it to your heart!"


    Naturally, Li Shimin would not condemn Li Chengfeng, instead, he comforted Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling.


    The two prime ministers looked at each other, and relieved the depression in their hearts.


    Du Ruhui thought to himself: The eighth prince told the emperor to **** off, and the emperor didn''t care about anything, so what reason did he have to be angry?


    After thinking about it, Du Ruhui felt much better immediately.


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was still thinking about how to complete the tasks issued by the system and earn those 1000 naughty points!


    Pull out Li Shimin''s three beards? Although this task is difficult, Li Chengfeng is not helpless!


    Didn''t Li Shimin feel sorry for himself, the Eighth Prince?


    That''s good, then I will act with reason and understand it with emotion, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll be reckless immediately.


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng is bound to pull out Li Shimin''s three beards today.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng sitting on the Jinluan chair in a daze, Li Shimin once again showed a guilty look on his face.


    "Feng''er, starting today, I will never let you wander outside and let you be bullied!"


    Li Shimin gently wiped Li Chengfeng''s dirty face.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, and there was a little doubt in his two star-like eyes.


    "Are you really my real father?"


    Li Shimin was overjoyed when he saw this, and said: "Of course, Feng''er, I, is your father! Your mother''s name is Cheng Yingying, so Feng''er, you are my child!"


    "You, are you really my father?"


    "Yeah, Feng''er, are you finally willing to recognize me?"


    Li Shimin was immediately moved.


    He opened his arms, wanting to hug Li Chengfeng again.


    However, a sly smile appeared on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    When Li Shimin approached Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng''s small hand grabbed it immediately, and immediately pulled a handful of Li Shimin''s beard.


    "Ouch, Feng''er, you..."


    At this moment, Li Shimin''s whole brain was in a state of confusion.


    He thought that Li Chengfeng had accepted him, but he didn''t expect that this ''preserved egg'' would pull his beard?


    "Ah? My emperor calm down, my emperor calm down..."


    Above the court hall, countless civil and military officials saw this and immediately knelt down in unison.


    Even Qin Qiong, who was at the side, was terrified, and hurriedly knelt down, begging Li Shimin to appease his anger.


    After all, everyone knew that pulling out the beard of the Great Tang Emperor was a crime of beheading.


    Although the opponent is the Eighth Prince, once Li Shimin gets angry, no one can save Li Chengfeng!


    "Nizi, Nizi..."


    Li Shimin''s angry hands were shaking.


    "Your Majesty, calm down! He is the Eighth Prince, you can''t hit him!" Fang Xuanling comforted him.


    Li Shimin''s outstretched right hand stopped in mid-air, as if he wanted to slap him down, but he couldn''t bear it.


    All he could do was cry out bitterly: "Nizi!"


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng was secretly having fun.


    Because the sound of ''ding ding ding'' is constantly ringing in the system at this moment.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for overfulfilling the task: pull out a handful of Li Shimin''s beard, and reward naughty points +2000!"


    ��


    "Nizi, don''t you hurry up and get down from my golden throne?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    "I want mother!"


    "what?"


    "I want mother!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin was taken aback for a moment.


    Li Chengfeng was yelled at by Li Shimin, so he pretended to have teary eyes, which made people feel distressed.


    "I want a mother, my father will be fierce, I hate my father!"


    "Feng''er, I..."


    In almost an instant, Li Shimin''s face changed from anger to guilt.


    "Feng''er, it''s my father''s fault! I lost your mother! But Feng''er, don''t be afraid, starting today, I will definitely find Feng''er''s mother and let her come back to us!"


    Therefore, Li Shimin turned his head to look at Qin Qiong, and said, "Mr. Yi Guo, pass on an order for General Li Junxian to lead an army of 3,000 Xuanjia troops to Youzhou City to find Cheng Yingying''s whereabouts!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Qin Qiong received the order with her fists clasped, withdrew from the court, and followed Li Shimin''s order!


    "Feng''er, are you satisfied with what I have done?"


    "Yes, I am satisfied, I have thanked my father!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was finally willing to admit that he was his own father, Li Shimin also laughed heartily.


    "Hahaha, good! From today onwards, Li Chengfeng is my dragon son and the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Come on, UU Reading sends down an order that the Eighth Prince will return to Beijing, and the whole country will celebrate three days together!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves and spoke in a mighty and domineering manner.


    Manchu civil and military nods yes!


    Li Chengfeng also looked at Li Shimin in a daze. Is this the legendary majesty of the emperor?


    Sure enough, mighty and domineering, imposing.


    Li Chengfeng also wanted to understand.


    I am in the Tang Dynasty and I am Li Shimin''s son, so I must recognize him as his father.


    After all, Li Shimin was the biggest card in the year of Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng, as the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, with Li Shimin as his backer, didn''t he just pretend to be whatever he wanted?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin finally admitted that he was his father.


    He smiled happily, and even forgot about Li Chengfeng pulling his beard just now.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Feng''er, from today onwards, you will be the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! From now on, I will follow you whatever you want!"


    "Good father, my son thanked father!"


    "Minister, welcome the return of the Eighth Prince..."


    All the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty bowed to Li Chengfeng again.


    Like a wave of air, it rushed towards Li Chengfeng''s chest.


    This is the authority of the Tang royal family, right?


    Sure enough, as the saying goes, money, power and beauty are the three most difficult hurdles for heroes in the world.


    And power can overwhelm all living beings, and it is not an exaggeration to let the children of the royal family kill each other.


    But Li Chengfeng feels that a prince who doesn''t want to be the emperor is not a good prince.


    He glanced sideways at Li Shimin, then at himself, and then murmured: "Forget it, I''m still young, so let''s wait until later to do something like the emperor!"


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 3： : Stay at the Prince’s Mansion

    The Eighth Prince returned to the Tang Dynasty, and the whole country celebrated for three days.


    Both civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty were happy, and Li Shimin was also very happy.


    At this time, Wei Zheng said: "Your Majesty, the ministers feel that the eighth prince does not understand the etiquette of the Tang Dynasty when he was young, so it is better for the eighth prince to come to the court to listen to the court three days later, so that the eighth prince can understand the etiquette of the Tang Dynasty with state affairs!"


    After Wei Zheng finished speaking, Du Ruhui quickly spoke again, and said, "Your Majesty, I think that the eighth prince is still young and has never been to a private school, so how could he understand state affairs? Why don''t you let the eighth prince come to me first?" Listen to the lectures in the Wenxuan Pavilion, let the old man come to educate the Eighth Prince, and teach him the Four Books and Five Classics?"


    "Well, what the two lovers said is reasonable!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and nodded.


    He looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, what do you think?"


    "Listen to the court, I''m only six years old, so let me come to the court?"


    Li Chengfeng puffed up his cheeks in dissatisfaction.


    Li Shimin explained: "Feng''er, there is a difference between listening to court and going to court!"


    "Going to the court is a daily compulsory practice for the civil and military officials of the Tang Dynasty. They have to show me the things they have dealt with! And listen to the court, Feng''er, you just need to sit aside and listen! "


    "Oh? So simple? I don''t need to talk, just listen?"


    "Yes, Feng''er, as the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, you can''t be so mischievous in the future! Therefore, you must accept the traditional culture of the Tang Dynasty. Then Feng''er, you will choose, first go to the Wenxuan Pavilion of Prime Minister Du Ruhui Go to class, or choose first, come to the court to listen to the court?"


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, going to class is going to school, listening to morning is going to work!


    Going to school is boring and boring, but going to work makes money?


    So Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Father, if I come to listen to the court, can I make money?"


    "Haha, you little clever ghost, you are the prince of the Tang Dynasty, are you afraid you don''t have any money?" Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled, "According to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, the prince''s monthly salary is 50 gold! 1 gold is equal to 10 silver, and 1 Silver is equal to 10 qian, and 1 qian is equal to 10 copper plates! Therefore, no matter whether Feng''er chooses to go to class or come to listen to the imperial court, the monthly salary of 50 gold is indispensable!"


    "Well... I won''t go, I don''t want to go to anything that doesn''t make money!"


    "Wind!"


    Li Shimin frowned.


    Li Chengfeng started to play his temper again? This gave him some headaches.


    Dang Chao rejected his intention, isn''t this not giving himself a step down?


    Li Shimin thought to himself: This son is quite naughty, he should be educated.


    So Li Shimin waved his sleeves and shouted: "Feng''er, after three days, you must come to the court hall to listen to the court. These are the words of the emperor, you must not disobey!"


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a blank look, pretending he didn''t hear him.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was no longer making trouble, Li Shimin was also greatly relieved.


    "Okay, my eighth prince has already agreed, and after three days, come to the court to listen to the court!"


    "Pass down the order. From now on, the whole country will celebrate for three days to welcome the return of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. Retire!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin yelled and retreated, but Li Chengfeng tilted his neck and looked at Li Shimin.


    Did I ever say I was going to listen to the court?


    Well, you Li Shimin, cut first and then play?


    ��


    "Hahaha, Feng''er, come here, give your father a hug, okay?"


    When all the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were gone, Li Shimin lost the majesty of the emperor on his body, and turned to look at Li Chengfeng with a doting expression.


    Li Chengfeng is so cute, with fair skin and big eyes, everyone loves him.


    Although the face is a bit dirty with mud, it will only make Li Shimin feel more distressed!


    Li Shimin wanted to hug Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng turned around instantly.


    A bad old man still wants to hug himself, no way!


    Seeing this, Li Shimin frowned, and laughed, "Feng''er, are you still angry with your father?"


    "Hmph, you let me come to the hall to listen to the court without my consent?"


    "Feng''er, listen to the court, what you listen to is the important affairs of the country, and I''m doing it for your future!"


    "I don''t care, I have to pay more!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered with a small mouth.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, you little clever ghost, okay, the emperor will give you the price! From now on, you will have a monthly salary of seventy gold, is it okay?"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully cheating, reward naughty value +500 points!"


    "Okay, I have thanked my father!" Li Chengfeng smiled happily!


    The so-called gentleman loves money, and he gets it in a proper way. May I ask who in the world does not like money?


    Li Shimin thought to himself, it must be that Li Chengfeng was used to living a hard life before and was afraid of poverty, so he asked for more money.


    However, what Li Shimin didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng was deliberately cheating on him.


    Because the more pits there are, the more naughty points the system rewards.


    "Haha, let''s go, Feng''er, I will take you to your town prince''s mansion to have a look right now! Eunuch Wu, show me!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng followed Li Shimin to the Prince''s Mansion in Datang Town.


    A magnificent and rich mansion stood in front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, do you know why I gave you the Town Palace?"


    "Because I am the prince of the Tang Dynasty, I will definitely be crowned king in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke cleverly, while Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, although Feng''er is naughty and naughty, he is extremely witty.


    If he is trained well and his stubbornness is corrected, he might really be able to become the pillar of Datang in the future!


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, look at the ancient and modern times, the power of the king, look down on the world! It is the royal family that is under one person in the Tang Dynasty and above ten thousand people! It also has the right to kill first and then play! So Feng''er, I have actually planned it. UU Reading When you become an adult, I will make you the King of the Tang Dynasty, how about it?"


    Li Shimin treated Li Chengfeng with good intentions.


    He knew that he had lost a lot of money to Li Chengfeng, so he wanted to give Li Chengfeng some compensation for his future life.


    King of the Tang Dynasty, under one person, above ten thousand people, with power over the world, unrivaled.


    Li Shimin set up the Town Prince''s Mansion in order to arrange a powerful helper for Prince Li Chengqian.


    Because Li Shimin knew that when he abdicated, the princes of the Tang Dynasty would definitely fight with the prince Li Chengqian again, fighting openly and secretly for the throne of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, Li Shimin would rather give the Datang Town Palace to Li Chengfeng to inherit than let other princes of Datang have the power to be the king.


    As Li Shimin himself, as someone who has experienced it, he naturally knows the cruelty of the struggle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty.


    Back then, he launched the Xuanwu Gate Incident and personally killed his brother, the crown prince Li Jiancheng, to achieve his current status.


    Therefore, the power of the emperor is the existence that every prince covets.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, Li Chengfeng is still young, and he cannot be involved in the future battle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty. It is better to directly designate Li Chengfeng as the king of the Tang Dynasty, so as to give Li Chengfeng a peace of mind.


    "Do you like it? Feng''er!"


    "I like it! My son thanked my father!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the majestic and majestic Prince Zhen''s Mansion in front of him, and he was naturally happy in his heart.


    This King''s Mansion, with a large courtyard in front and a garden in the back, is simply a miniature version of the imperial palace.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Okay, then Feng''er, you will live next to King Zhen! Three days later, remember to come to the palace with Eunuch Wu to listen to the imperial court, do you understand?"


    "Father, my son knows it!"


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 4： : Diaphragm responds to Wei Zheng, with black lines all over his head!

    Three days later, early in the morning.


    Li Chengfeng was sleeping soundly on the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Soft beds, spacious mansion, living in such a grand mansion, Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to get up all day.


    Just as the sky turned white in the east, an **** gently knocked on the door of Li Chengfeng''s house.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Eighth prince, you should go and listen to the imperial court!"


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Li Chengfeng turned over and continued to sleep soundly in the bedroom.


    Eunuch Wu outside the door was very anxious.


    This is the eighth prince''s first day at court, he can''t be late.


    Because the Eighth Prince was late, I was the one who was unlucky.


    Eunuch Wu was very anxious, and said: "Eighth prince, please wake up quickly? You should go to listen to the imperial court! If you are late, the emperor will blame you, and I can''t afford it!"


    "Bang bang bang... bang bang bang..."


    The knock on the door became more and more urgent.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, and shouted: "Stop arguing, keep arguing, and I''ll cut off your dog''s head!"


    "Ding, the fear from Eunuch Wu, naughty value +10!"


    Although Eunuch Wu was afraid, he seemed determined to let Li Chengfeng get up to listen to the imperial court.


    "Eighth prince, don''t disappoint the emperor''s painstaking efforts! Today is the first time you listen to court, you have to go, you must go!"


    "Come in, Eunuch Wu!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    With Li Chengfeng''s permission, Eunuch Wu hurried into Li Chengfeng''s bedroom.


    Li Chengfeng also realized that today was the first time he went to listen to the imperial court.


    If you don''t go by yourself, you will definitely lose Li Shimin''s face.


    But Li Chengfeng had a good habit before his death, that is, he must get enough sleep and wake up naturally, otherwise he will see whoever is in the way throughout the day.


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Eunuch Wu, turn your back on me and squat down!"


    "Ah? Eighth Prince, what do you want?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, just do as I tell you!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince!"


    Eunuch Wu quickly turned his back to Li Chengfeng and squatted down.


    "Hey!"


    Li Chengfeng jumped from the bed to Eunuch Wu''s back, and said, "Carry me to listen to the court, I will sleep on your back for a while!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    When Eunuch Wu heard this, he was instantly overjoyed.


    As long as Li Chengfeng is willing to listen to the imperial court, he can be a cow and a horse and pull Li Chengfeng there.


    ��


    At this moment, inside the Datang Imperial Palace, above the court hall.


    Li Shimin frowned slightly, and looked to the left to listen to the stage.


    empty...


    This rebellious son, the sun has already risen three poles, but he hasn''t come to listen to the court?


    Li Shimin was so angry, the eighth prince, didn''t he make it clear that he would not save himself?


    As the prince of the Tang Dynasty, was he late for hearing the court on the first day? What is the system?


    Just when Li Shimin was planning not to wait for Li Chengfeng.


    An eunuch, carrying a six-year-old cute baby on his back, shuttled among the crowd.


    "Huh? The wind is coming? Just come!"


    Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief, at least the Eighth Prince didn''t embarrass him.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was already in place, Li Shimin shouted, "Go to court!"


    "My dear friends, start going to court!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    Above the court, someone began to present memorials, playing important civil affairs, and telling Li Shimin about them.


    And Li Chengfeng was also sitting on the listening stage, listening carefully.


    The first minister to present the memorial was Changsun Wuji.


    He is the head of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty.


    I saw Changsun Wuji holding a memorial in his hand, saying: "Your Majesty, I have something to play!"


    "Mr. Zhao, please tell me..."


    Changsun Wuji said: "Recently, it coincides with the drought year of the Tang Dynasty, when it was a small heat, the grain harvest of the people in Youzhou City dropped by 80%, and the people suffered unspeakably..."


    When Changsun Wuji was performing, no one in the court dared to think of him speaking.


    However, Li Chengfeng said to Eunuch Wu: "Eunuch Wu, go fetch me a basin of water!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Soon, Eunuch Wu fetched a basin of water, put it in a wooden basin, and placed it in front of Li Chengfeng''s desk.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, digging and digging in his pocket.


    I don''t know what I''m digging for.


    Wei Zheng on the side looked at Li Chengfeng with a puzzled face.


    The Eighth Prince doesn''t listen well to court, so what is he doing?


    As a result, Li Chengfeng took out a toothbrush and toothpaste from his pocket, and actually started brushing his teeth while listening to the stage.


    This toothbrush and toothpaste were exchanged by Li Chengfeng from the system with 20 naughty points.


    In this so-called ''Da Tang god-level bear child'' system, many supplies of the 21st century can be exchanged.


    In addition to toothbrush and toothpaste, Li Chengfeng also exchanged daily necessities such as towels and mirrors, which were all placed in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Swish, Swish, Swish, Swish..."


    Li Shimin was in court, but Li Chengfeng began to brush his teeth down there?


    Wei Zheng looked at Li Chengfeng with strange eyes.


    "Ahem..."


    Wei Zheng coughed slightly, signaling Li Chengfeng to calm down.


    "Crack, click, click, click..."


    "What is the Eighth Prince doing?"


    Wei Zheng looked at Li Chengfeng with black lines all over his head.


    Li Chengfeng scooped up a glass of water and continued to brush his teeth, and there was white foam all over his mouth.


    Wei Zheng was shocked instantly, and shouted: "Your Majesty, it''s bad, the Eighth Prince has been poisoned!"


    "what?"


    Li Shimin was taken aback for a moment, Man Chao Wenwu also looked in the direction where Li Chengfeng was.


    Li Shimin was surprised: "Feng''er, why are you foaming at the mouth? Are you poisoned? Doctor Xuan..."


    "Father, the minister is not poisoned, you go on to court, I''m listening!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped off the toothpaste froth around his mouth, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said.


    But Li Shimin waved his sleeves and shouted: "No, you are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty. If you are sick, how can you go to court with peace of mind as a father? Doctor Xuan, come and treat the eighth prince!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Therefore, Li Shimin Xuan came to the imperial doctor Zhao Guoan to check Li Chengfeng''s body.


    After Zhao Guoan took Li Chengfeng''s pulse and checked his body, he told Li Shimin that Li Chengfeng was full of energy and in good health!


    Only then did Li Shimin feel relieved and continued to go to court.


    ��


    When Li Shimin and Changsun Wuji were discussing national affairs, Wei Zheng listened intently.


    No, a strange voice suddenly appeared from the side.


    I saw Li Chengfeng drinking water from a big cup with both hands.


    "Ton ton ton, ton ton ton..."


    Wei Zheng''s head was full of black lines... Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui on the side also looked at each other, helpless, dare not speak out.


    However, at this moment, in Li Chengfeng''s mind, electronic sounds kept ringing.


    "Ding, helplessness from Wei Zheng, naughty value +9!"


    "Ding, the doubts from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +10!"


    "Ding, depression from Du Ruhui, naughty value +9!"


    All the courtiers were very depressed, because when they were in court, the Eighth Prince was always on the sidelines and made some strange noises.


    Finally, Wei Zheng couldn''t take it anymore.


    Wei Zheng looked sideways at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, please don''t quarrel, okay? We are going to court, listening to the emperor''s dragon words!"


    "Oh, but I''m thirsty and I want water!"


    "Ton ton ton, ton ton ton..."


    Li Chengfeng continued to drink water, while Wei Zheng still had black lines all over his head.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 5： : South-to-North Water Diversion, Li Shimins Shock!

    You said that the eighth prince should drink water, but he is like a buffalo, drinking a lot and making loud noises.


    At this moment, Li Shimin frowned suddenly, looked at Wei Zheng, and said, "Duke Zheng, what do you think of the advice I gave to Duke Zhao just now?"


    "Ah? This, this... Your Majesty, I..."


    Wei Zheng was speechless immediately.


    Because he had been talking to Li Chengfeng just now, and he didn''t listen to the conversation between Changsun Wuji and Li Shimin at all.


    Li Shimin became angry instantly, slapped the dragon chair with his big hand, and shouted: "Duke Zheng, is it a joke to go to court? You are talking about world affairs with Duke Zhao, but you are wandering around? Duke Zheng? Are you guilty?"


    Li Shimin is angry? Wei Zheng was startled in an instant, and quickly knelt on the ground, saying: "The emperor forgives the sin! Yes, it is the eighth prince who has been making some strange noises in the old minister''s ears, so that the old minister cannot hear the emperor''s holy words clearly! "


    "The wind..."


    Li Shimin frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng opened his eyes wide and said, "Wei Zheng is lying. I have never talked to him. He is the one who has been quarreling with me. If you don''t believe me, Eunuch Wu can testify!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the eighth prince of the slave family has never disturbed anyone, but Zheng Guogong has been talking to the eighth prince!"


    As Li Chengfeng''s servant, Eunuch Wu must be by Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Shimin gave Wei Zheng a cold look.


    Bullying the emperor is a crime of beheading!


    What''s more, Wei Zheng still slandered that the Eighth Prince had quarreled with him. Isn''t this slapping Li Shimin in the face?


    Li Shimin said: "Wei Zheng, you must give me an explanation today!"


    Wei Zheng knelt down on the ground, terrified, and said: "Your Majesty, this old minister is guilty, this old minister is guilty!"


    "Hmph, being the prime minister of the court, but not listening to the important affairs of the country and wandering off into the sky? Someone, drag Wei Zheng out and beat him up thirty times!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    So Wei Zheng was dragged out and spanked by Li Shimin''s order.


    At this moment, Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui were in a cold sweat.


    They knew that despite Li Chengfeng''s young age, he was only six years old.


    But this little cute baby has a lot of tricks.


    The two of them thought that if they offend anyone in the future, they can''t offend the Eighth Prince.


    Otherwise, if it is serious, it will not be such a simple matter of being hit by the board. Maybe, the black hats on their heads will fall off!


    In severe cases, it may even lose your head.


    Of course Li Shimin knew that Wei Zheng must have been distracted by Li Chengfeng''s noise.


    But the royal majesty cannot be lost.


    If you want to teach Li Chengfeng a lesson, you have to teach it yourself, not Wei Zheng!


    Therefore, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and said, "Eighth Prince, what do you think of the opinion I gave Zhao Guogong just now?"


    Li Shimin originally thought that Li Chengfeng would never be able to answer.


    Regardless of whether he listened or not, even if he did, he is a six-year-old child, what else can he say besides clapping his hands?


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, I don''t think so!"


    "no?"


    "What? Eighth prince, please don''t come out and make trouble?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, do you know what is a national event? You don''t understand, don''t get involved, don''t anger the emperor!"


    How dare Li Chengfeng say no in front of Li Shimin?


    Could it be that the father and son are about to start slapping each other in the face again?


    Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui were begging Li Chengfeng to stop talking.


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "Father, although your method can solve temporary natural disasters, it cannot be implemented for a long time! It can be said to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause!"


    "Oh? Then I''d like to hear about Huang''er, how to get one, a permanent solution?"


    Li Shimin was a little shocked.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng speak out about his shortcomings with confidence, Li Shimin was not annoyed.


    Since Li Chengfeng said that his method is to treat the symptoms, how about treating the root cause?


    Just listen to Li Chengfeng''s eloquence: "Father! Zhao Guogong said before that this year there is a severe drought, the people are short of water, the grain harvest has dropped sharply, and the people are struggling to survive!"


    "And the solution given by the father is: open the treasury, release the granaries, and relieve the people, so as to survive the drought year!"


    "Yes, emperor, do you think there is anything wrong with this method?"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and looked at Li Chengfeng with interest.


    Over the years, droughts, floods, locust plagues, and people''s food shortages have not always relied on the treasury to open warehouses to release food to solve the problem?


    Could it be that Feng''er has a better way?


    Li Chengfeng cleared his throat and continued: "Father, my son thinks that every time there is a natural disaster, it is not wrong to open the treasury to help the people, but sooner or later, the treasury''s granary will be exhausted!"


    "Yes, but if I don''t open the granary and help the people of the world, how can I bear it?"


    "Then here comes the problem!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Father, within the territory of our Great Tang, the southern waters are plentiful and the north suffers from perennial drought! Every time it is hot, the north is bound to suffer from drought, and every rainy season, the south is bound to be flooded..."


    "Why not..."


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin stared at him immediately. Could it be that Feng''er really has a way?


    Li Chengfeng continued to speak, and said: "Why not, my father built a huge reservoir of water in the southern territory! Every rainy season, the reservoir will store water, so that the people in the south will not suffer from flooding! My father is building a jump, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The Grand Canal is transparent from north to south. Whenever there is a drought, the gates are opened to release water, and the water in the southern reservoir is transferred to the north! Wouldn��t it be the best of both worlds in this way?��


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s statement, Li Shimin''s mind seemed to explode, and he suddenly became enlightened.


    All the civil and military officials in the court were surprised, and looked at Li Chengfeng with incredulous eyes.


    This idea seems simple, but none of the emperors and ministers in the past could come up with such an idea!


    Now, it is said from the mouth of a six-year-old cute baby, won''t this surprise Li Shimin and others?


    And this idea is really too advanced.


    Li Shimin never dared to imagine that Li Chengfeng dared to use human power to fight against God''s will with his own words?


    Could it be that this is the legendary man will conquer the sky?


    And this idea is good and feasible!


    As long as the reservoir and the Grand Canal are built, won''t the difficulties of the people who have plagued the emperors for countless years in the years of natural disasters be solved?


    "Father, what do you think of my son''s thoughts?"


    "Hahaha, well, Feng''er, you have really helped the country a lot!"


    Li Shimin laughed excitedly, his hands were shaking.


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his nose mischievously.


    Of course, the South-to-North Water Diversion, a 21st-century advanced idea, is placed in Datang, and those who can come up with it are geniuses among geniuses!


    After Li Shimin was happy, he pursed his lips again.


    I have to say that Li Chengfeng really helped the country a lot this time.


    And Li Shimin also admitted that Li Chengfeng is really a genius of the national fortune.


    If Li Chengfeng is allowed to govern the country, the Tang Dynasty in the future will definitely be more prosperous!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 6： : Reward, 11,000 gold!

    Wonderful, really wonderful.


    Li Chengfeng''s words were astonishing. With one move, the south-to-north water diversion not only successfully resolved the year of natural disasters in the Tang Dynasty, but also prevented natural disasters in the coming year.


    With this strategy, are you afraid that Datang will not prosper in the future?


    At this moment, not only Li Shimin was shocked by Li Chengfeng''s words, but also the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and immediately looked at Li Chengfeng with admiration.


    "Feng''er, how long do you think the budget for the South-to-North Water Diversion Project will take to complete?"


    Li Shimin continued to ask tentatively.


    He wanted to know, did Li Chengfeng think of this attention by accident, or did he actually know about such a wonderful plan of South-to-North Water Diversion long ago!


    Li Chengfeng said: "Returning to my father, if I use all the power of the Tang people, I should be able to dig a super grand canal in less than three years! During this period, my father can directly use the gold in the treasury to expropriate the people. In this way, the common people have work to do and earn money, so they can avoid the loss of food in the year of drought. When the common people earn money, they can import grain from foreign trade, so naturally no one will starve to death. Maybe, They can do better!"


    "What? Feng''er, what is foreign trade? What is import?"


    Li Chengfeng''s words directly confused Li Shimin and the civil and military people of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Foreign trade and import? what does it mean?


    He seemed to be speaking fluently, but what did he mean?


    Li Chengfeng also realized that his technical terms did not conform to Datang''s current tone of words.


    So he coughed and explained: "Father, foreign trade and imports mean that our Tang Dynasty uses money to buy foreign goods, thereby reducing our labor force but getting corresponding supplies. Relatively speaking, We only need to spend a little money, and we can get what everyone needs! This is foreign trade and importing!"


    Having said this, Li Shimin was completely dumbfounded.


    Li Chengfeng was eloquent and eloquent, and he could speak out all kinds of awkward tones and words very fluently in his mouth.


    At this moment, Li Shimin only had two words in his mind: Genius!


    "Feng''er, could it be possible, did you do this kind of thing before?" Li Shimin asked.


    "Uh, no! What I used to do was historical and archaeological research!" Li Chengfeng replied.


    "Historical and archaeological scientific research? Well, it''s pretty good!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and nodded, pretending that he understood what Li Chengfeng said about the job.


    After all, he is the emperor, if he always asks his six-year-old child and doesn''t understand anything, what''s the royal face?


    Moreover, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are all listening in the court, so no matter what, Li Shimin must maintain his imperial demeanor.


    But Li Chengfeng secretly laughed.


    This Li Shimin really knows how to pretend, he actually pretends that he knows what the scientific research work in the 21st world is?


    shameless!


    "Then may I ask Father, do you really know what my previous job was?"


    "Um?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin''s eyes widened instantly, as if he said again, Feng''er, please don''t ask, I don''t know!


    Fang Xuanling, who was in the hall, saw that something was wrong, so Fang Xuanling hurriedly opened his mouth to change the topic, saying: "Your Majesty, I think the Eighth Prince is extremely smart, and he must be the future pillar of the Tang Dynasty. Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince thinks A major project like the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' has been launched to combat natural disasters with manpower, so what do you want to reward the Eighth Prince, Your Majesty?"


    "Haha, what Liang Guogong said is right. Feng''er was able to come up with such a wonderful plan at the age of six. I deserve a reward, and I deserve it! So I decided to reward my prince with a thousand gold and a plan with ten thousand gold. Just in case! Huanger, what do you think?"


    "My son thanked my father!"


    Li Chengfeng also covered his mouth and laughed lightly.


    Randomly come up with a trick, and you can earn 11,000 gold? This money can be used to buy a street of shops directly under the city of Chang''an!


    Since Li Shimin rewarded him with so much money, Li Chengfeng didn''t intend to tear down Li Shimin''s position.


    On the other hand, Li Shimin''s frown, which had been tightly frowned before, has been stretched out at this moment, and his face is full of joy.


    Li Shimin said: "Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui, I entrust the great project of ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' to you two prime ministers to solve! You must complete this important task well!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty! Ministers, you will definitely live up to your majesty''s painstaking efforts!"


    Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui hugged each other.


    Li Shimin allowed two of the most outstanding prime ministers of the Tang Dynasty to be in charge of this "South-to-North Water Diversion" project, which shows how much Li Shimin cares about this matter!


    As Li Chengfeng said before, the "South-to-North Water Diversion" project requires a lot of manpower and material resources in the early stage. But once the project is completed, the entire Tang Dynasty must be a crouching dragon rising against the wind and soaring into the sky.


    As long as the people''s livelihood problems are solved, are you afraid that Datang will not prosper in the future?


    ��


    After retiring from the court, Li Chengfeng''s "South-to-North Water Diversion" project spread instantly in the Tang Palace.


    The high-ranking official of the Tang Dynasty shouted: "It''s terrible, there is a genius prince in the Tang Dynasty. With one trick, he can solve the countless worries and headaches that have plagued the emperors of all generations!"


    "Yeah, UU Reading I was in court at the time, and when I heard that the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' project was such a project, I immediately fell in love with the Eighth Prince''s admiration!"


    "The person who can come up with such a plan must be a man of great talent from heaven!"


    "I used to think that the Eighth Prince was just a naughty child. I didn''t want to, it turns out that the Eighth Prince''s resourcefulness is far superior to ordinary people. It''s because the old man is blind, and the old man is ashamed of himself!"


    As a result, Li Chengfeng became a genius who was once in a century in the eyes of senior Tang officials.


    They thought that after this incident, Li Shimin would definitely value Li Chengfeng.


    If the position of Prince of the Tang Dynasty had not been passed on to Li Shimin''s eldest son Li Chengqian, I am afraid that with Li Chengfeng''s intelligence, he would definitely have the right to inherit the position of Prince!


    And Li Shimin established Li Chengqian as the prince of the Tang Dynasty early in order to prevent history from repeating itself.


    He didn''t want to see his sons killing each other because they were vying for the throne of the Tang Dynasty!


    ��


    After retiring from the court, Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    In the huge King''s Mansion, apart from Li Chengfeng and his personal **** Eunuch Wu, there are also two thirteen-year-old maids named Xiaolan and Acai!


    Apart from taking care of Li Chengfeng''s daily life, these two maids usually clean the Prince''s Mansion.


    I usually have nothing to do to sweep the floor, cut flowers and plants, and my life is very comfortable.


    "Eunuch Wu, go, get me some ice cubes, it''s so hot!"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, I will go to the palace to find ice for the eighth prince!"


    However, before Eunuch Wu went out, a voice came in his ears: "The emperor is here!"


    The emperor is here?


    Eunuch Wu was startled, he quickly knelt down on his knees, and said, "Your Majesty is welcome!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 7： : What is Datang No. 1 Gang Jingwang?

    At the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Shimin stepped into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion at a fast pace, with a look of joy on his face.


    "I have seen my father!"


    Li Chengfeng also bowed slightly, and bowed to Li Shimin.


    After all, this is the royal etiquette of the Tang Dynasty, and Li Chengfeng had to worship it.


    However, Li Chengfeng thought in his heart: Didn''t he just retire? Why did this bad old man find me again?


    "Hahaha, Feng''er get up quickly, Feng''er is extremely resourceful, he can be said to be the most talented boy in the world today!"


    Li Shimin hurried forward to help Li Chengfeng up, his face full of pampering.


    "Father, just now you spoke in front of civil and military officials in the court hall, and said that you would give me eleven thousand gold! Could it be that Father is here to give me money?"


    "Uh...Feng''er, how can the royal father get 11,000 gold by himself? Don''t worry, Feng''er, the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' strategy you proposed is not an exaggeration to call it the first plan for the people''s livelihood in the world. So the royal father will definitely not I will owe you money! But my father is very curious, what will you do with the money?"


    Li Shimin had doubts on his face.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Isn''t this simple? Of course, money is used to make money! Keeping money will only depreciate, so I plan to buy a street under Chang''an City to start a business!"


    "Business? Hahaha, Feng''er''s mind is quite flexible and extremely clever!"


    Li Shimin nodded with satisfaction, and continued: "The people''s livelihood problems that have troubled the emperors for countless years and caused headaches for the emperors of the past dynasties. Feng''er can solve the problems of people''s livelihood such as drought and floods in one sentence. It seems that my little Look at the wind!"


    "So, father, you came to see me? It''s not just to praise me face to face, is it?"


    "Haha, Feng''er is really smart!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng''s rosy little face, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Li Shimin''s face was full of kindness, and he said: "Feng''er, I have some questions that I don''t understand, so I want to ask them thoroughly! I want to know, Feng''er, what kind of profession is that archaeological scientific researcher you mentioned earlier?"


    "Oh, that stuff, if you say it nicely, it''s called archeology, if it''s not nice, it''s called tomb robbery!"


    "What? Grave robbery? Feng''er, you..."


    Li Shimin''s jaw dropped instantly.


    A six-year-old boy, the Eighth Prince of Tang and Tang Dynasties, his previous job was tomb robbery?


    Li Shimin''s heart ached instantly!


    Afterwards, with a look of embarrassment on his face, he sighed and said: "Feng''er, I''m sorry for you, and let you go out for six years, and you did such a thing!"


    "It''s okay, Father, Father, I want to ask, when you brought me out of Luojiang Village, didn''t you see my mother, Cheng Yingying?"


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin sighed again, shook his head, and said, "No! If it wasn''t for the letter from Liu Changgui, a villager in Luojiang Village, saying that I still have a son left in Luojiang Village, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even know that there is still wind in this world. Son exists!"


    Every time Li Shimin thinks of this matter, he will feel very sad.


    It was Li Shimin''s fault that caused his own son to wander away for six years, and his wife disappeared and her whereabouts were unknown.


    Moreover, Luojiang Village is located on the border of Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, with the Turks to the north, which is even more dangerous.


    At this moment, Li Shimin was very worried. Could Li Chengfeng''s mother, Cheng Yingying, have been taken away by Turkic thieves?


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, you don''t have to worry too much now. I have sent General Huwei Qin Qiong to take three thousand Xuanjia troops to Youzhou City to find your mother''s whereabouts. She will be fine and will definitely come back to you. of!"


    "Um!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    At this moment, the memory of his life has completely overlapped with this weak body.


    In Li Chengfeng''s mind, there was another figure of a gentle and generous woman.


    And that woman is Li Chengfeng''s current mother, Cheng Yingying.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng went to the court hall of the palace to listen to the court as before.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng entered the majestic hall, all civil and military officials immediately cast admiring glances.


    This is the Eighth Prince of the Great Tang Prodigy, Li Chengfeng, the future God King of the Great Tang Dynasty!


    "Hello, Eighth Prince, did you come to listen to the court so early today?"


    Chen Guogong Hou Junji, the 24th hero of the founding of Lingyan Pavilion, came to greet Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng yawned, and said helplessly: "I can''t do it if I don''t come! I don''t have to give you face, but I can''t give my father face, are you right?"


    "Uh, this... Eighth Prince, you really know how to joke!"


    Hou Junji''s expression froze instantly, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    The Eighth Prince''s words were astonishing.


    What does he mean, he doesn''t pay attention to all civil and military officials in the entire court, and only Li Shimin can overwhelm him?


    However, Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and started laughing.


    Because there was another familiar electronic voice in his system just now: "Ding, surprise from Hou Junji, naughty value +10!"


    At this moment, Wei Zheng staggered past Li Chengfeng, stroking his buttocks again.


    After Li Chengfeng saw it, his eyes lit up instantly, and he said, "Zheng Guogong, does your **** still hurt? You said you should listen to my father carefully. You see, if you lose your mind, it will be your **** that suffers!"


    Wei Zheng''s old face turned dark in an instant. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The Eighth Prince doesn''t open any pots and lifts which pots, his **** received thirty big boards yesterday, isn''t it because you are making noise nearby?


    It turned out well, you can''t help being sympathetic to me, but you still come to mock the old man?


    "Hmph, the eighth prince, the old minister is very strong, so I don''t need the eighth prince to worry about it!"


    Wei Zheng''s head was full of black lines.


    Because yesterday, the "South-to-North Water Diversion" project proposed by Li Chengfeng has been heard by Wei Zheng.


    When Wei Zheng heard it, he exclaimed.


    This kind of idea, I am afraid that only a genius among geniuses can come up with it?


    This can also prove that the Eighth Prince is very likely to be a rare genius in the Tang Dynasty!


    But a genius is easy to be envied and bowed halfway.


    Wei Zheng continued: "Eighth prince, the so-called talent is not revealed, and the same is true for intelligence!"


    "Huh? Does the prince need you to educate him?"


    "Of course not, the Eighth Prince is naturally educated by the Emperor, but the old minister said this, in fact, it is for the Eighth Prince''s benefit!"


    What Wei Zheng said was high-sounding, but in fact, didn''t he want to respond to Li Chengfeng?


    But Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    Well, Wei Zheng, your **** doesn''t hurt anymore, does it? Then today, the prince will continue to spank your ass.


    In history, Wei Zheng was a well-known prime minister who swayed Li Shimin. He often slammed Li Shimin in the court, relying on himself as a loyal prime minister left by the previous dynasty, and relying on Li Yuan, sometimes even made Li Shimin unable to step down.


    I don''t want to, but this time I raised the bar on Li Chengfeng''s head?


    Wei Zheng was overjoyed, he slapped the Eighth Prince in such a way, his heart naturally felt much better.


    But next, Li Chengfeng will let Wei Zheng know what is the first bar king of the Tang Dynasty!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 8： : A small notebook, Li Chengfengs Death Note

    Li Chengfeng walked to the listening stage and sat down.


    Then he turned on the system and started his shopping trip.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s god-level brat system already has 8580 naughty points.


    Because Li Chengfeng usually didn''t know what to buy, he accumulated all his naughty points in the system.


    After meeting Wei Zheng now, Li Chengfeng finally knew what he was going to do!


    Li Chengfeng purchased a copy of ''Biography of Great Tang Characters'' from the system.


    It records the life stories of famous people in the Tang Dynasty in the year of Zhenguan.


    Among them are not only the biographies of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, but also the biographies of Li Shimin, Empress Changsun, Li Yuan and others.


    It records in detail the good and bad things they have done in their lives.


    ��


    It is said that after Li Chengfeng took his seat and listened to the court, Li Shimin also nodded in satisfaction.


    Today''s Eighth Prince was not late, and he seemed to be in good spirits, which made Li Shimin very satisfied.


    "Dear dears, is there anything important that you want to report to me today?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, there was a complete silence in the hall.


    Li Shimin frowned, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    If there is no memorial, it can prove that the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and no major incidents have happened. This is a good thing.


    "Okay, dear friends, if you have something to do, you can play, and if you have nothing to do, then you can retreat..."


    Li Shimin waved his hand and was about to retreat.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly waved his little hand on the listening stage, and said: "I want to report to my father, I have something to play!"


    "Oh? Feng''er, what do you want to play?"


    Li Shimin immediately looked at Li Chengfeng with great interest.


    In the past, Li Shimin definitely thought that Li Chengfeng was here to make trouble.


    But after Li Chengfeng''s performance when listening to the court yesterday, Li Shimin felt that Li Chengfeng should also have the right to play important civil affairs.


    So Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "Feng''er, tell me, Father will naturally listen carefully, and will not miss any details!"


    "Okay, then I''ll say it, what I''m going to play this time is Zheng Guogong Wei Zheng!"


    "Ah?" Wei Zheng shuddered instantly.


    Why did the eighth prince want to play his own book again? Is it because I have **** off the Eighth Prince just now?


    But Wei Zheng thought to himself, he behaved righteously, he was upright, and he had never done anything that harmed Datang, so Wei Zheng stiffened in an instant.


    Wei Zhengdao: "Eighth Prince, the old minister was born loyal to the Tang Dynasty, what''s the matter with you, you want to play this old man?"


    "Hmph, it''s you I''m going to play! Shameless old man, with a handsome appearance and a dirty heart, don''t think that no one knows about the wicked things you did before? I have written them all down!"


    "What? Hmph, the old minister wants to see, Eighth Prince, what do you want to do to the old minister? If you slander the old minister today, the old minister will definitely seek justice from the emperor!"


    Wei Zheng''s face was hardened, he was upright.


    The ministers in the court also looked at Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng with great interest.


    They knew that there was a conflict between the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, but the Eighth Prince was still only a six-year-old child after all, how could he possibly beat the Prime Minister Wei Zheng?


    Li Shimin also seemed to have expected this, he said: "Feng''er, don''t be rude! Prime Minister Wei Zheng is your senior, you can''t talk nonsense and ruin his reputation!"


    When Li Shimin said this, it was actually for the good of Li Chengfeng.


    In Li Shimin''s view, although Wei Zheng often argues with him, he is also a good prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. Although he sometimes makes himself unable to step down, he is still for the good of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head, then stretched out a small hand, and fumbled in his jacket pocket.


    "Wait a while, father, I have written it all down, just wait a moment, it will be fine soon!"


    So, under the eyes of everyone in the court, Li Chengfeng took out a small notebook from his coat pocket.


    I saw that on the small notebook, there was a line written in large characters: Wei Zheng''s immoral things in those years!


    Wei Zheng was dumbfounded immediately!


    Holy crap, so the eighth prince came prepared? Could it be that he prepared such a thick little notebook just to come to the court and play his own copy?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened the small book, and said, "Father, the emperor, and his ministers want to play Wei Zheng, and people don''t believe it! Eighteen years ago, Wei Zheng borrowed a cow from Yushi Wu Shan''s house, and it has not been returned... This is the first article. what��"


    "The second article: My son wants to play Wei Zheng. He is unrighteous. He promised to befriend him and ordered General Qin Tieshan to take care of his family after Qin Tieshan went to the battlefield! As a result, Qin Tieshan died in battle, and Wei Zheng Forget all about it?"


    "Article Three..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Zheng, who was originally full of confidence, couldn''t help turning pale, and his lips began to tremble.


    It was a small summer day in June, but Wei Zheng was sweating coldly.


    How could the eighth prince know all the things that he had done in the past?


    No, it''s not possible.


    That was all eighteen years ago, the eighth prince is only six years old? How could he know those things in the past?


    Could it be that someone deliberately wanted to punish him? Then he told the eighth prince all the things he had done in the past, and asked him to appeal to the emperor in front of all civil and military officials?


    Thinking of this, Wei Zheng couldn''t help but feel weak. UU reading


    At first glance, Li Shimin''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Wei Zheng suddenly felt that something was wrong. Could it be that the emperor was the one who advised the Eighth Prince?


    In other words, what the eighth prince did was actually secretly agreed by the emperor?


    Wei Zheng was so frightened that he knelt down in an instant, not daring to take a breath.


    If it was the eighth prince who played him on purpose, that would be fine. But if this is the emperor''s intention, then I will lose my head!


    However, Wei Zheng thought too much. In fact, it was Li Chengfeng who came to challenge Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng, don''t you like to argue with others? Then today, the prince will let you see, what is the first bar king of the Tang Dynasty!


    "This, Article 18, cough cough, my mouth is dry, I will drink some tea and continue..."


    ��


    Please stop talking, Eighth Prince, please stop talking!


    At this moment, Wei Zheng''s heart has already collapsed.


    Those are all things about the year of the monkey, I can''t remember clearly, why did the eighth prince write them all down in a small notebook?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng drinking water, Wei Zheng took advantage of the gap and immediately knelt down towards Li Shimin, saying: "Your Majesty, this old minister has been convicted, and this old minister voluntarily receives a hundred boards! Also ask the Eighth Prince to sell this old minister a piece of thin noodles. Please stop talking!"


    "You know you''re wrong?" Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng nodded, and said with a very serious expression: "Yes, the eighth prince, the old minister knows that he is wrong! What the eighth prince said is very true! But although the old minister has committed a lot of crimes, he has never done anything to betray Datang. To the emperor, to the eighth prince, he is loyal and has no other intentions, so I also ask the eighth prince to forgive the old minister, and the old minister will voluntarily receive a hundred sticks to punish the sins that the old minister committed!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 9： : The immoral things Li Shimin did in those years

    Wei Zheng wiped the sweat from his forehead, his face was pale, his expression was compassionate, and even Hou Junji, who was watching from the side, was very distressed.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng looked up at Li Shimin, and said, "Father, what do you think?"


    Li Shimin sighed. Although Wei Zheng usually likes to argue with him, he is really loyal to Datang and has no second thoughts.


    Since Wei Zheng accepted the punishment voluntarily, he still has to give Wei Zheng this face.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said: "Then according to Zheng Guogong''s words, give him 100 sticks to wash away the mistakes he made in the past!"


    "It''s the emperor, the old minister is leading the order!"


    Hearing that the emperor did not order him to be killed, Wei Zheng''s hanging heart was finally settled.


    The 100-stick blame is just the buttocks suffering, so it''s better than the head falling to the ground?


    Moreover, the small notebook in Li Chengfeng''s hand is still so thick, if all the records are the embarrassing things that Wei Zheng put down in the past, I am afraid that Wei Zheng will apologize on the spot with his death.


    He just wants to leave the court as soon as possible, so that the eighth prince can stop talking!


    ��


    Wei Zheng voluntarily received a fine of 100 sticks, which surprised all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.


    The old man Wei Zheng is notoriously stubborn, he accepts rewards but not punishments.


    I don''t want to be fined 100 sticks by Li Chengfeng voluntarily today just because of an argument with the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng in the morning?


    "Feng''er, do you have anything else to play?"


    Seeing that the matter of Wei Zheng had come to an end, Li Shimin wanted to retreat.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly had a flash of light in his eyes, and said: "Report to father, son, there are still things to play!"


    "Oh? Go ahead!"


    Li Shimin frowned, he really wanted to see, the genius prodigy eighth prince, what else is there to play?


    However, I saw Li Chengfeng reaching out his little hand again, digging and digging in the pocket of his coat!


    He took out another small notebook.


    Hou Junji is speechless, who is this book for?


    Knowing this, all civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty suddenly became panicked.


    They were all worried that they would be targeted by Li Chengfeng.


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng turned to the first page of the small book and said: "Father, the sons and ministers want to play, the censor Cheng An, the crime of oppressing the people among the people and robbing the people''s daughters!"


    "What? Your Majesty, I am wronged, I am wronged!"


    Among the crowd, a tall and thin man in a censor uniform came out, knelt down on the ground with a thud.


    Li Shimin frowned, puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were full of sharp expressions, and he shouted: "Wronged? Why are you wronged? The people who were wronged are obviously the old Zhang family and his daughter under the city of Chang''an! Cheng An, you rely on yourself as the censor of the Tang Dynasty. Do you want to be domineering among the people and oppress the people? It is an insult to the majesty of the Tang Dynasty royal family, and it should be executed after autumn!"


    "me��"


    Cheng An''s face turned pale and his lips trembled.


    What Li Chengfeng said is right, he did do such a thing, but who is it in Gaomi?


    All members of Lao Zhang''s family have been killed by him?


    This matter is only known by heaven and earth, and no one can know it except him, but how did the Eighth Prince know this matter?


    Cheng An originally wanted to grit his teeth and not plead guilty, but Li Chengfeng''s words were justified and he told all the crimes that Cheng An had committed in the past.


    Cheng An''s face was pale.


    But above the court, there was another person whose face was even darker.


    And this person is Li Shimin!


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth tightly, and shouted: "Okay, good censor Cheng An! Today, if my eight emperors hadn''t read your book, I wouldn''t have known that you had committed such a heinous crime among the people? "


    "Come on, drag it out, and kill it!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    With Li Shimin''s order, two guards with knives in front of the imperial court dragged Cheng An, the imperial censor in the crowd, into the court hall and walked towards Datang''s execution platform.


    "Forgive me, Your Majesty, I know I was wrong, please give me a chance to repent!"


    Cheng An cried out and begged for mercy.


    Li Shimin''s face was ashen, and he didn''t say a word.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty knelt down on their knees, not daring to breathe.


    "Father, do you still want me to play?"


    "Continue to play! I want to see today, all the high-ranking officials of the Tang Dynasty present, and the corrupt one?"


    "Yes, Royal Father..."


    ��


    So, Li Chengfeng took out several small books from his coat pocket again, and began to recite the mistakes made by the court ministers in the past.


    Li Chengfeng chose those high-ranking Tang officials whose crimes were enough to beheaded.


    Li Shimin''s face was livid, and he didn''t say a word.


    If it should be killed, it will be killed, and if it should be punished, it will be punished.


    In just one morning, Li Shimin punished eight senior Tang officials and beheaded three court officials.


    At this moment, Manchu Wenwu was kneeling on the ground, his feet trembling.


    They were very afraid that Li Chengfeng would take out a small notebook and start listing the crimes they had committed in the past.


    After all, no one is perfect, even a saint can make mistakes.


    So in such an instant, all civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty began to be afraid of Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng has all of them in their hands, whoever is not pleasing to the eye in the future, just take out the small book and play it, who of them dare to underestimate Li Chengfeng now? Who would dare to speak wildly, saying that Li Chengfeng is just a rambunctious kid?


    "Huh... I want to see today, this big group of high-sounding courtiers, UU reading , and the one who is corrupt and perverts the law for self-interest?"


    Li Shimin''s beard blew up in anger.


    In the past, the peace in the court hall was originally protected by officials?


    Now that Li Chengfeng participated, did he collectively show disfigurement?


    It''s no wonder that every time they go to court, except for Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and others, these censors have nothing to do!


    "Emperor, keep playing!"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    So, Li Chengfeng started digging in his jacket pocket again.


    Hou Junji, Yuchi Jingde, Qin Qiong and others all had panicked faces.


    How big is the Eighth Prince''s jacket pocket? I took out dozens of small notebooks and came out, can I still take them out?


    "Patter..."


    However, at this moment, several small books fell to the ground.


    All the civil and military hearts of the Manchu Dynasty were raised in their throats.


    This time, it''s that unlucky ghost again, is he going to be played by the Eighth Prince?


    Yuchi Jingde swallowed with a ''gudong'', sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He thought to himself: Don''t be yourself!


    But suddenly, Li Shimin on the golden chair suddenly had an ominous premonition!


    Because Li Shimin saw that among the small books that fell at Li Chengfeng''s feet, one of them was like this: the wicked things Li Shimin did in those years!


    Fuck, even Lao Tzu''s?


    This villain, this villain...


    Li Shimin''s heart skipped a beat in an instant.


    This little bastard, wouldn''t even his father want to play a copy?


    Li Shimin''s old face darkened instantly, but he looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    Now that Li Chengfeng has put the book "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years" in his coat pocket.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 10： : 3rd rank minister!

    But Li Shimin still has lingering fears.


    Maybe this brat played himself in front of civil and military officials?


    In his little notebook, there is everything! Li Shimin would definitely feel ashamed if he said what he did back then.


    He is a good and wise gentleman, but he is definitely not a good person... There are indeed a lot of ''immoral things'' he has done in those years.


    Li Shimin was well aware of this.


    "Who is better? Let me see who is better now?"


    Li Chengfeng flipped through the small notebook in front of the table with his small hands.


    At this time, Li Shimin coughed and said, "Ahem, it''s okay, Feng''er, you can pause for a while!"


    "Then, well, then follow what my father said!" Li Chengfeng yawned, and said, "It happens that I''m tired too, so save these little books and play them tomorrow!"


    "Eunuch Wu, put away all my little books!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    So, Eunuch Wu, the **** next to Li Chengfeng, took out a small bag and put all the small books on the table into it.


    Seeing this, Manchao Wenwu breathed a sigh of relief, and Li Shimin also let out a long sigh of relief.


    This eighth prince actually has his own handle? Who gave these small books to him?


    Li Shimin thought carefully.


    He thought, Li Chengfeng was only six years old, it was impossible for him to be familiar with all the people in the Tang Dynasty and what they did in those years.


    Therefore, the person who handed these small books to Li Chengfeng was definitely a very senior official in the palace.


    Could it be his father Li Yuan?


    The more Li Shimin thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Besides Li Yuan, who else would dare to give Li Chengfeng these small books? Who else dares to write a book of ''The immoral things Li Shimin did in those years''?


    But if it was Li Yuan who did it, then Li Shimin would really be helpless!


    ��


    After retreating from the imperial court, Li Chengfeng jumped off the court hall with a ''hey'', then put his little hands in his trouser pockets, and waddled out of the court hall.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng left, Manchao Wenwu heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, they looked at Li Chengfeng as if they were looking at a timer.


    Maybe one day it will explode on my head?


    Even if Li Shimin had announced his withdrawal from the court, no one in the entire court except Li Chengfeng dared to leave.


    Li Shimin sighed, and said, "My dear friends, get up!"


    Everyone hesitated for a while, but still no one dared to get up!


    Li Shimin frowned slightly, and shouted: "You are all innocent, why don''t you dare to get up? Don''t you all have a guilty conscience? Do you want me to call my Eighth Emperor back to play you a book? You dare to get up?"


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    With one word from Li Shimin, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty stood up in an instant, but they didn''t dare to say more.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "My dear friends, what do you think of my Eighth Emperor''s son''s handling of politics? Chen Guogong, tell me!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Hou Junji clasped his fists together and said: "Reporting to the emperor, the eighth prince is talented and intelligent, and his talents are extraordinary. It is not an exaggeration to call him the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "But the Eighth Prince is very strong by nature, he doesn''t like soft and hard things, and he has a very stubborn personality! So I am afraid that the Eighth Prince is so righteous and resolute, which may be inappropriate for his future growth! If the Eighth Prince is targeted by treacherous villains, It is very possible that someone will plot against him, and his life is in danger!"


    "Um��"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and nodded.


    What Hou Junji said was exactly what Li Shimin was worried about now.


    After all, Li Chengfeng has offended many civil and military ministers of the court today and exposed their sins.


    Although in the palace, Li Shimin can protect him, but when Li Chengfeng grows up, what if he leaves the palace?


    Li Shimin can protect him for a while, but he can''t protect him forever, right?


    Therefore, Li Shimin continued to speak: "My dear friends, I plan to send my eighth emperor''s son to study in the Wenxuan Pavilion of Duke Lai Guo. What do you think?"


    After finishing speaking, the eyes of the ministers in the hall lit up instantly.


    All in all, this is a very nice note.


    Hou Junji continued to clasped his fists and said, "Your majesty, your attention is very good! The eighth prince is talented, but not very knowledgeable. If he can go to the Wenxuan Pavilion of Lai Guogong Du Ruhui for further training, the future eighth prince must have a bright future." The light is immeasurable!"


    "Yes, what Chen Guogong said makes sense! With the knowledge of Lai Guogong, he will definitely be able to teach the Eighth Prince well, and pass on the Four Books and Five Classics to the Eighth Prince!"


    They all wanted Li Chengfeng to go to Du Ruhui''s Wenxuan Pavilion to study, after all, in this way, the future Li Chengfeng would not be able to expose their shortcomings in the court!


    Li Shimin agreed with the thoughts of Hou Junji and others, he nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, then according to what the ministers said, tomorrow I will send my Eighth Emperor''s son to the Wenxuan Pavilion of Lai Guogong to attend a lecture Bar!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty Shengming!"


    ��


    Datang Palace, on the execution platform.


    "Here it comes again? Cut another one? God, what happened in the court?"


    "Crack..."


    A **** held a broad knife in his hand, raised the knife and dropped it, and directly beheaded a minister who was begging for mercy.


    "Isn''t that Yu Shi Cheng An? He is actually related to Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin? Why did the emperor kill him too?"


    "I don''t know, UU Reading Could it be that the Emperor Longyan was so angry that he ordered the beheading of a large group of court officials who were corrupt and perverted the law?"


    "But it''s too scary, right? Beheaded three in one morning? Punishment of nine important court officials? I just saw that Prime Minister Wei Zheng was spanked 100 slabs, and he kept on beating him Said, good fight, I am a sinner, I should fight!"


    "What? Even Prime Minister Wei Zheng is willing to be spanked 100 times?"


    On the edge of the execution platform, a group of officials in the court stopped to watch.


    In fact, a hale and hearty old man, with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This person is the Great Tang Emperor, Li Shimin''s father Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan also found it very strange. According to Li Shimin''s personality, he couldn''t have punished so many important court officials all at once, and beheaded three of them in one morning?


    Could it be that something big happened in the court?


    Li Yuan frowned. As the Supreme Emperor, Li Yuan didn''t care about the country''s major affairs. If Datang really encountered any difficulties, Li Yuan would not stand idly by.


    At this time, Hou Junji hurriedly walked towards the execution platform.


    He covered his eyes and sighed repeatedly.


    "God, what crime did they do? The emperor beheaded three important court officials in one morning?"


    Hou Junji looked terrified, really terrified.


    At this time, Li Yuan waved his hand, blocked the way of Hou Junji, and said, "Chen Guogong, may I ask what happened above the court? Why did the emperor kill three ministers in one day?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 11： Surprised Li Yuan

    When Hou Junji saw that it was Li Yuan who came, he quickly saluted respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t know something! The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is really a heavenly man. He asked the emperor yesterday for the first day he heard the imperial court. Proposed such a big project as the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'', which solved the natural disasters that plagued the emperors for countless years!"


    "Well, I''ve heard this before. Speaking of which, I also admire my grandson''s genius idea!"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and nodded kindly.


    Although he hasn''t met Li Chengfeng yet, Li Chengfeng''s intelligence has already been heard by Li Yuan!


    "But what does this have to do with the emperor beheading three ministers in a row?"


    Waiting for Junji to continue: "The Supreme Emperor, you don''t know something!"


    Hou Junji let out a long sigh.


    "I don''t know who gave the eighth prince many small notebooks. On the small notebooks, all the sins committed by the court officials were recorded! Today, when the eighth prince was listening to the imperial court, he played a dozen or so books to the emperor. The minister wrote one book, and as a result, nine were severely punished and three were beheaded, even Wei Zheng, the prime minister of the Duke of Lai, was willing to receive a fine of 100 sticks, and dare not say more!"


    "Oh? Hahaha, Wei Zheng''s old body, can he bear it? He will take the initiative to accept the punishment?"


    Li Yuan laughed out loud.


    When Wei Zheng was in the previous dynasty, he was the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. In terms of seniority, he can be regarded as a very old court official.


    However, at this moment, Wei Zheng was touching his butt, sweating profusely under the execution platform.


    Especially when Wei Zheng saw that the emperor had ordered the beheading of three important court officials, his face turned pale and his legs trembled with fright.


    Don''t think too much, this must be a good thing that the Eighth Prince did.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zheng felt empty in his heart.


    He felt that he must not offend the Eighth Prince in the future.


    Although the eighth prince is only six years old, no one in the entire court can play with the eighth prince.


    Moreover, he is extremely smart and has unparalleled strategies. If he still tries to deal with the Eighth Prince in the future, won''t he be causing trouble for himself?


    ��


    Li Yuan looked at Hou Junji, his aura suddenly changed, and said: "Chen Guogong, dare to do it, are the crimes committed by these ministers enough to behead them?"


    "Reporting to the Supreme Emperor, listen to what the Eighth Prince said, if their crimes are true, then they are truly heinous and heinous, they should be killed!"


    "Oh?"


    "But I''m afraid, it''s all the Eighth Prince''s nonsense!"


    A trace of fear appeared on Hou Junji''s face.


    Li Yuan continued: "Chen Guogong, is the eighth prince talking nonsense, does the emperor not understand?"


    "What? What do you mean, the Supreme Emperor?"


    "Hmph, it''s just that the emperor wants to use the hands of the eighth prince to clean up the treacherous ministers and thieves of the Tang Dynasty! Since they deserve to die, let''s kill them!"


    Li Yuan put his sleeves on, and his expression brightened immediately.


    He was also an emperor, so he understood the intention of Li Shimin''s actions.


    The so-called emperors have been ruthless since ancient times... treacherous ministers and thieves, they should be killed when they should be killed, and beheaded when they should be beheaded.


    Back then, when Li Shimin launched the Xuanwumen Rebellion, even his own brother was killed.


    But Li Shimin couldn''t be blamed for this, because if Li Shimin didn''t kill Li Jiancheng, then Li Jiancheng would kill Li Shimin.


    Anyway, the winner is the king, and Li Yuan is still at ease as his overlord.


    Although Li Yuan felt uncomfortable watching his sons killing each other, since ancient times, the prince''s seizure of the heir is full of blood, and only the victor can be crowned king.


    But Li Yuan thought, wouldn''t the Eighth Prince be harmed by what Li Shimin did?


    "No, I have to go to the King''s Mansion in person to see my grandson!"


    After thinking about it, Li Yuan put his hands behind his back, and staggered away from the execution platform.


    However, Li Yuan thought that Li Chengfeng''s notebook was given by Li Shimin, and Li Shimin thought that Li Chengfeng''s notebook was given by Li Yuan.


    They didn''t expect that, in fact, all of these were exchanged by Li Chengfeng from the system.


    ��


    "General, Xiaolan, it''s your turn to go!"


    "I, I lost to the Eighth Prince!"


    "No, you didn''t lose, did you? Can you get on your horse and block my cannon?"


    "Eighth Prince, I don''t know how to play chess, so I am willing to accept the punishment!"


    In the spacious courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng was playing chess with his two maids.


    Although Xiao Lan and A Cai are only thirteen years old, they look like flowers and jade, and they are as beautiful as flowers.


    Li Chengfeng looked down at his little crotch.


    It''s hateful, God actually let him time travel to the body of a six-year-old cute baby, that thing doesn''t work at all now?


    Helpless, when Li Chengfeng was bored, he could only play chess with the two little maids to relieve boredom.


    However, at this moment, an old man walked into the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The old man could tell at a glance that the cute little boy sitting under the eaves and playing chess was the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, the child prodigy Li Chengfeng!


    When Eunuch Wu saw the person coming, he immediately knelt down in fright.


    Seeing this, Li Yuan frowned, and whispered: "Shh, don''t talk, I''ll come and see my grandson, don''t reveal my identity!"


    "Alright, alright, Your Majesty!"


    Eunuch Wu stood up in panic, Li Yuan waved his hand to signal him to back down, and then walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Yuan came to Li Chengfeng''s side and saw Li Chengfeng playing chess with two little maids?


    Li Yuan couldn''t help feeling a bit of interest immediately.


    "Eighth prince, why don''t you let the old man accompany you to the next round, how about it?"


    "Huh?" Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at an old man with a benevolent face, looking at him with interest.


    Behind him, Eunuch Wu winked somewhere, as if telling Li Chengfeng not to talk nonsense.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "This old gentleman, since you know me, you must be an important minister of the court, right?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not an important minister, it''s just a bad old man who eats and waits to die!"


    Li Yuan was also able to let go of his identity.


    Instead, he sat opposite Li Chengfeng, and UU Reading began to slowly arrange the chess.


    Li Chengfeng also finds it strange that it can make Eunuch Wu feel shocked and scared, which means that his identity must be higher than his own?


    Looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, only the identity of the Li family''s royal family can be compared with himself.


    And this old man looks much older than Li Shimin.


    So Li Chengfeng already had a solid idea in his heart.


    If nothing else happened, the old man sitting in front of me and playing chess is my own grandfather, the current Supreme Emperor Li Yuan!


    Li Chengfeng smiled, what a bad old man, you deliberately concealed your identity to see me, right?


    Want to cheat me? no way!


    "Eighth prince, should you go first or should I go first?"


    "Handsome attack first!"


    "Okay, then the old man will not be polite!"


    Li Yuan is also a good chess player.


    Looking at the entire Datang Palace, not to mention the first, it can be ranked in the top three.


    He came to Zhenwang''s mansion today, the first is to meet his grandson Li Chengfeng, and the second is to test how smart the eighth prince, the legendary prodigy, is really as rumored. The once-in-a-century genius boy in the Tang Dynasty?

 Chapter 12： : Chess genius, Li Yuan wants to learn from him?

    "Snapped��"


    "You send troops, I will mount a horse!"


    "Well, yes, the old man turned the fort to attack!"


    "I''m out to defend!"


    "Cannon eats soldiers..."


    "You eat, I''ll drive..."


    "Hang Dao immediately, the soldiers are in the front, and the horse is in the back. How do you defend against my attack?"


    "Hehe, grandpa, you are careless, the artillery is in place, the general with double guns..."


    "This��"


    Li Yuan was stunned immediately.


    Double Cannon General?


    Is this dead chess?


    Li Yuan was startled, and looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    Such a strong way of using troops, but only a dozen or so rounds, and I was actually defeated?


    The Eighth Prince is only six years old? How could he be so proficient in chess?


    Because Li Yuan knows that chess is a war on paper.


    Whether a person''s military skills are good, you can know how strong this person is from the moment he plays chess and manipulates every chess piece!


    As for Li Chengfeng, he only lost a few soldiers, so he directly used double artillery to aim at his handsome?


    So, in fact, all the chess pieces I didn''t play before fell into Li Chengfeng''s trap?


    And Li Chengfeng doesn''t care about those little soldiers in front of him at all, what he has to do is to hit Huanglong straight to checkmate your handsome!


    The shock in Li Yuan''s heart!


    Li Chengfeng can show such a powerful talent for using troops from the way of chess. If Li Chengfeng is allowed to command troops on the battlefield in the future, wouldn''t he be another God of War in the Tang Dynasty?


    Maybe if you teach him well, Li Chengfeng''s future achievements will be higher than that of General Li Jing!


    Thinking of this, Li Yuan''s heart suddenly became excited.


    I found a treasure, I really found a treasure!


    The Eighth Prince is indeed a genius child prodigy who has not been seen in a hundred years in the Tang Dynasty. With him, the future Tang Dynasty must be prosperous and prosperous, and it will be passed down forever!


    ��


    "Okay, this one, the old man admits defeat, come again!"


    Li Yuan doesn''t believe in evil, so he will lose so badly in his next fight?


    However, Li Chengfeng secretly smiled and said: "Grandpa, just playing chess is boring, why don''t we add something to it?"


    "Okay, so what do you think should be added?"


    Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that this kid was exciting, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked him.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Don''t say I won''t play chess with you, 1000 gold for one piece, whoever loses will get the money, and the winner will be paid!"


    "1000 gold?"


    Even Li Yuan, hearing such a huge amount of money, couldn''t help but twitch his beard.


    The annual salary of important ministers in the imperial court is less than 1,000 gold, and the highest is only 800 gold.


    This little **** is fine, a chess bet is 1000 gold?


    Li Yuan twitched his beard and said, "Eighth prince, who gave you the method of gambling? Besides, do you have so much money?"


    "Don''t worry, I still have this small amount of money! Grandpa, you should know that my father is Li Shimin, the current emperor, right? I don''t have money, but he has money, so you don''t have to worry about me reneging. If I lose Here it is, if you ask him for money, he will definitely give it to you!"


    Hey, you little bastard, are you so cheating?


    Li Yuan was also dumbfounded.


    Li Yuan shook his head helplessly, and said: "1000 gold is too expensive, even if I am an old man, I can''t afford to lose! How about this, 100 gold is always enough, right? 100 gold, whoever loses will get the money, okay? "


    "Well... okay, let''s get 100 gold!"


    Li Chengfeng was secretly happy.


    In fact, he had already guessed that the old man in front of him was his own grandfather Li Yuan.


    Not only do I want to cheat my father, but I also want to cheat my grandfather.


    Besides, as the Supreme Emperor, how could Li Yuan have no money?


    Li Chengfeng just wanted to give Li Yuan a good time, to see if he still pretends in the future!


    ��


    "In hindsight, general, dead chess..."


    "Two cars blocking the road, artillery attacking cars, dead chess..."


    "Grandpa, you are careless again. I deliberately let the horse feed you, and you lost again, general, when you die..."


    In less than half an hour, Li Yuan lost three chess games to Li Chengfeng in a row.


    Li Chengfeng chuckled cheerfully, earning another 300 gold.


    On the other hand, Li Yuan was more and more surprised.


    If it is said that Li Yuan has heard of the double-cannon shogun chess before, he will play it himself. But Li Yuan has never heard of the chess game of exchanging pawns for big pawns as an afterthought!


    Moreover, every time he played chess with Li Chengfeng, Li Yuan could feel that every chess piece in Li Chengfeng''s hands carried endless killing intent, just like a brave warrior running wildly on the battlefield.


    Li Yuan was stunned!


    "Eighth prince, what kind of tactics are you using?"


    "It''s not an art of war, it''s just a chess routine. Do you want to learn it?"


    "Well, the old man wants to learn!"


    "Okay, then you can pay a deposit of 10,000 gold first, and I will teach you how to play chess later, how about it?"


    "This... is not impossible, but the deposit of 10,000 gold is too expensive, right?"


    Li Yuan gave Li Chengfeng a white look, is there such a grandson who deceives his grandfather?


    However, Li Chengfeng insisted on a firm price, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com said: "I don''t care, anyway, if you want to learn chess with me, you must ask for a deposit of 10,000 gold, otherwise we will have an interview!"


    "Okay, that''s good, ten thousand gold is ten thousand gold! But the premise is that you can''t hide your skills! You want to give me all your mastery of chess?"


    "That''s natural. You get what you pay for. You''re not cheating. I won''t see you as a grandfather, so I don''t teach you how to play chess on purpose!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his small chest, and said solemnly.


    Li Yuan rubbed his chin, thinking in his heart, this wave is not a bad one.


    Usually, he often plays chess with Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and others.


    Although they don''t gamble, whoever loses must lose face.


    Li Yuan thought to himself, if he could learn a few chess moves from his grandson, maybe in the future, he would be able to defeat Fang Xuanling, the chess king of the Tang Dynasty...


    In this way, the title of Chess King belongs to him, and he will have more face!


    Moreover, although the tuition fee of 10,000 gold is very expensive, the person who collects the tuition fee is his grandson, which means that if he gave the money to his grandson, the money still belongs to his family.


    This wave is not bad!


    The more Li Yuan thought about it, the happier he felt.


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, when will you teach me how to play chess?"


    "Whenever you pay, I will start teaching!"


    "Okay, then you wait, the old man will go home and get the money!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Yuan got up, patted the dust on his buttocks, and then staggered out of the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He went home to get the money.


    Li Yuan thought to himself, for the time being, he can''t reveal that he is the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 13： : Purchase 3 talents

    Because Li Yuan thinks!


    If once he revealed his identity, it would probably make Li Chengfeng feel scared, so he wouldn''t teach himself how to play chess?


    Moreover, if I communicate with Li Chengfeng as an old gentleman, I can also see how Li Chengfeng''s character is.


    After getting along for such a period of time, Li Yuan found that Li Chengfeng was smart, quick-witted, cute and generous, except for being a little mischievous, there was no other problem in determining his personality.


    As long as he is trained well, Li Chengfeng will definitely be a pillar of Datang in the future!


    Thinking of this, Li Yuan suddenly became enlightened.


    Li Shimin really picked up a treasure!


    ��


    It is said that after Li Yuan left, Eunuch Wu came to Li Chengfeng''s side in a panic.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Eighth Prince, the old man who played chess with you just now is your own grandfather, the current Supreme Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Eunuch Wu didn''t even dare to call Li Yuan by his name directly, so he could only call him the Supreme Emperor.


    Li Chengfeng nodded with a smile, and said: "I know, in fact, from the moment he came to play chess with me, I knew he was my grandfather!"


    "Then, Eighth Prince, why don''t you speak out?"


    "There is no need! Since Grandpa Grandpa wants me to teach him how to play chess, then I will teach him how to play chess! After all, I have earned 10,000 gold. Oh, I am such a genius! Haha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed heartily.


    10,000 gold is enough to buy a shopping street under the city of Chang''an.


    By the way, Li Yuan is really rich, spending 10,000 gold to learn chess from Li Chengfeng?


    But to put it bluntly, this is the business of their grandfather and grandson, and no one else can care about it.


    Eunuch Wu could only kindly persuade Li Chengfeng not to make Li Yuan angry, after all, he is the Supreme Emperor of Tang Dynasty today.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully cheating Li Yuan of 10,000 gold, and rewarding the host with 2,000 naughty points!"


    The system''s notification tone will always sound at critical moments.


    If the system didn''t make a sound, Li Chengfeng almost forgot that he traveled through the Tang Dynasty and brought a god-level brat to the system!


    Li Chengfeng opened the system and took a look!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 10880!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapons: None!


    Martial arts: None!


    Art: None!


    Talent: None!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    "Ah, before you know it, the naughty value of the system has exceeded 10,000 points?"


    "It''s time to buy a decent talent, right?"


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his little hands happily, and then opened the system''s mysterious store.


    Li Chengfeng clicked on the talent and art column, and all kinds of talents were listed in front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes in an instant.


    [Talent: Chef God: The price is 5000 naughty points!


    Power of Overlord: The price is 3000 naughty points!


    String proficiency: The price is 3000 naughty points! ...]


    [Art: Poetry proficiency: The price is 3000 naughty points!


    Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy: The price is 3000 naughty points! ...]


    "Tsk tsk tsk, why are these talents and arts sold so expensively? My 10,000 naughty points are only enough to buy three talents and arts?"


    "Report to the host, yes! Because, once the host purchases the talent arts, they will always accompany the host and will not be invalid! Unless the host is dead!"


    "Oh? Get it and say it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    It is only natural that the gifted art that can accompany one''s life is more expensive.


    But what makes Li Chengfeng feel very cheated is that the so-called ''God of Cooking'' talent is actually the most expensive?


    Others only need 3000 naughty points, but it needs 5000 points?


    And at this stage, the God of Cooking talent is of no use to Li Chengfeng.


    If he bought this talent, who would he cook for?


    Doesn''t this lower one''s status and waste one''s naughty value?


    Li Chengfeng immediately denied the purchase of God of Cooking talent.


    After careful selection, Li Chengfeng decided to purchase the three innate arts of ''Power of Overlord'', ''Proficiency in Poetry and Song Fu'' and ''Yan Zhenqing Calligraphy''.


    There are three reasons: First, in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, civil servants were not inferior to military generals.


    Second: Li Shimin also seems to attach great importance to civil society.


    Third: Li Chengfeng bought the Overlord''s Power purely for the moment when he didn''t want to fight with others, but he was beaten so helplessly.


    Because it''s embarrassing.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 9,000 naughty points to purchase the talent: Overlord Power! Art: Yan Zhenqing is proficient in calligraphy, poetry, and songs!"


    Li Chengfeng had just purchased three talent arts from the system, when there was a burst of laughter outside the door.


    "Hahaha, come, Eighth Prince, the old man has sent someone to your house with ten thousand gold! So you can teach the old man how to play chess now, right?"


    I saw Li Yuan walking in waddlingly, and behind him were several servants carrying bamboo baskets.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yuan really picked up 10,000 gold and gave it to Li Chengfeng, just to learn chess from Li Chengfeng?


    Li Yuan then came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Eighth prince, can you teach me how to play chess now?"


    "Okay, in the future, as long as you want to learn, you can come to find me in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion anytime!"


    "You don''t need to count, is the money that the old man picked up enough for ten thousand gold?"


    "Don''t count, I believe you will not lie!"


    "Haha, good, it''s rare that the eighth prince trusts me so much!"


    Li Yuan laughed heartily again.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng woke up early, arranged his clothes, and after washing, he was ready to go to the palace to listen to the imperial court.


    Li Chengfeng touched the small notebook in his pocket, thinking to himself, who would be better to read today?


    However, just as Li Chengfeng was about to go out, UU Reading Li Shimin walked in!


    "The emperor is here!"


    The **** beside Li Shimin shouted.


    Eunuch Wu, who was behind Li Chengfeng, was shocked instantly and knelt down to greet him.


    "My son, see the father!"


    "Haha, okay, Feng''er, get up!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with satisfaction.


    Li Chengfeng listened to the imperial court for two consecutive days, and solved the crisis of the people of the Tang Dynasty in the year of natural disasters. He also singled out several "worm" officials for the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Shimin was very satisfied with Li Chengfeng''s performance.


    But Li Shimin still has one more thing, but he feels lingering fears about Li Chengfeng.


    Because he saw yesterday that the small notebook Li Chengfeng dropped on the ground actually contained a copy of "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years"?


    Li Shimin thought about it all night yesterday, tossing and turning, unable to sleep all night.


    He felt that he must **** that little notebook from Li Chengfeng''s hands, or in case of accidents, he should not let Li Chengfeng come to listen to it!


    "Feng''er, father wants to ask you one thing! That is about the small book on your body that records the crimes committed by the court officials. Who gave it to you?"


    Li Shimin asked the question in his heart.

 Chapter 14： : Competing with Li Shimin, I won’t go to class if I’m killed

    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I can''t say it, it''s a secret!"


    "Can''t tell? Can''t even tell the father?"


    "Yes, no!"


    Li Chengfeng answered firmly, and Li Shimin was also helpless.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng was a soft-hearted guy, if he asked forcefully, the effect would be counterproductive.


    However, Li Shimin also heard from Hou Junji recently that the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan stayed in the Zhenwang Mansion for a day yesterday, and he doesn''t know what he and the Eighth Prince are doing there!


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin sighed, this is almost in line with his guess!


    It is estimated that Li Chengfeng''s small notebook was given to him by Li Yuan!


    Since Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to say it, then don''t say it!


    "Father, you came to visit me so early today, is it to pick me up to listen to court?"


    "No, rest today, not going to court!"


    "Oh? Then can I play for a day? Hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Recently he is using the knowledge of the 21st century to make some small inventions.


    If he doesn''t have to listen to the court, he can save a whole morning to do what he wants to do!


    However, Li Shimin shook his head again, and said, "Feng''er, the emperor has made a decision, and I won''t let you listen to the imperial court anymore!"


    "What? Father, I''ve only heard about it for two days, and you won''t let me go? Why?"


    "Hmm... because Father thinks that with Feng''er''s ingenuity, he can completely ignore this homework!"


    Li Shimin continued: "Originally, Father''s plan was to let you listen to the imperial court for three months first, learn about the important affairs of the state and the important officials of the court, and then go to study in the Wenxuan Pavilion of Du Ruhui, the Duke of Lai Kingdom! "


    "However, in view of Feng''er''s performance, it is beyond my father''s imagination! So my father has decided not to let Feng''er go to listen to the imperial court! Starting today, Feng''er has to go to the Wenxuan Pavilion to study!"


    "What? But I don''t want to go to school?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned.


    Li Shimin laughed loudly and said: "Feng''er, people must learn, not to mention that you are the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, and you are a genius among geniuses! But although you are smart and quick-witted, you don''t understand the "Four Books and Five Classics", so I Let Lai Guogong educate you well, and make contributions to Datang when you grow up!"


    "Teach me "Four Books and Five Classics"? I don''t think so, Father, maybe Duke Lai doesn''t know as much as I do!"


    "Feng''er, don''t mess around!"


    Li Shimin frowned, and said with a serious expression: "Feng''er, Duke Lai is the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. In terms of culture, he can be ranked among the top three in the entire Tang Dynasty. Although you are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, you can''t I have underestimated the Duke of Lai! So starting today, you must go to the Wenxuan Pavilion of the Duke of Lai to attend classes!"


    "Come on, let''s drive, let''s go to Wenxuan Pavilion!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study!"


    Li Shimin originally wanted to force Li Chengfeng to study in Wenxuan Pavilion, but Li Chengfeng ran away and refused to go to Wenxuan Pavilion even if he was beaten to death.


    Because Li Chengfeng thought to himself, what fun is there with a group of children?


    Although my body is a six-year-old child, my mind is a 22-year-old adult!


    How boring is it for adults to hang out with a bunch of kids?


    So Li Chengfeng ran away!


    But Li Shimin had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and grabbed Li Chengfeng''s left hand.


    Li Shimin stared, and shouted: "Feng''er, if you go today, you have to go, if you don''t go, you have to go!"


    "No, you can kill me, and I won''t go to Wenxuan Pavilion!"


    "Bastard, how dare you not listen to what the father said?"


    Li Shimin was angry, Li Chengfeng dared to disrespect himself in front of a group of servants?


    However, Li Chengfeng was also stubborn.


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a blank look, and said, "Father, don''t force me!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng''s little hand was about to touch his bosom!


    Li Shimin was taken aback. Could it be that he was going to take out the book "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years" and read it?


    "Hmph, today, I''m going to let you know what a state-owned country is, and a family has its own rules!"


    Li Shimin was so angry that he was going to die, but as a king, he couldn''t show his anger on his face.


    Therefore, Li Shimin planned to directly confront Li Chengfeng.


    Anyway, today, he had to grab the book "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years" that was in Li Chengfeng''s arms.


    Although I am a big man, it is unreasonable to rob a child.


    But Li Chengfeng is his own son, and he disciplines his son himself, so others should not gossip about it!


    Li Shimin continued to hold Li Chengfeng''s left hand, thinking in his heart: You stubborn cow, you have a really stubborn temper! But you, a six-year-old child, are you as strong as I, Li Shimin?


    Back then, at any rate, I, Li Shimin, also galloped across the battlefield.


    I don''t believe it, I can''t teach the boy a lesson today?


    "Hmph...Feng''er, if you continue to be stubborn, it''s no wonder Father is being rude!"


    However, when Li Shimin pulled his hands hard, he was stunned!


    "Huh? Can''t you pull it a little?"


    Li Shimin was startled, and thought, this kid, UU Reading really has the blood of the barbarians in Youzhou City, is he so strong?


    Li Shimin pulled hard again, but found that Li Chengfeng was still motionless.


    "Hey, I don''t believe it today. I am the majestic king of the Tang Dynasty, and I can''t cure you, a little boy today?"


    "Hmph, father, you are using your strength, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing that Li Shimin was serious, Li Chengfeng was not polite anymore.


    So Li Chengfeng secretly used his talent: the power of the overlord.


    As soon as the power of the overlord possessed his body, Li Chengfeng immediately felt that the power in his fist was as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold.


    Not to mention Li Shimin, even if Cheng Yaojin and Qin Qiong came, they still couldn''t move Li Chengfeng in the slightest.


    Then, a strange scene happened.


    I saw Li Shimin dragging Li Chengfeng, but in the end he was dragged away by Li Chengfeng.


    The soles of Li Shimin''s shoes had two deep marks on the ground.


    The eunuchs on the side are so arrogant that they dare not breathe.


    Where have they seen such a scene?


    The emperor and the prince pulling? The emperor still can''t pull the prince?


    A layer of sweat suddenly broke out on Li Shimin''s forehead.


    He started to panic.


    Something is wrong, this little bastard, why is he stronger than me? how can that be?


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng is a rare civil servant, or a rare genius general?


    But Li Shimin doesn''t want to care so much at the moment, he just wants to beat Li Chengfeng up, and then take away the copy of "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years" from him, and then send Li Chengfeng to Du Ruhui''s Wenxuan Pavilion .


    From now on, let Li Chengfeng torture Du Ruhui instead of torturing yourself!


    "Feng''er, anyway, you have to go to Wenxuan Pavilion for class today!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 15： : Li Shimin was blown up

    "No, I won''t go, even if you beat me to death! I don''t want to play with children?"


    "Are you a child too? Children don''t play with children, who do you want to play with?"


    "I don''t care, anyway, I don''t know Wenxuan Pavilion today!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to drag Li Shimin forward.


    Li Shimin felt that something was wrong, and if he continued like this, not only would he not be as strong as Li Chengfeng, but he would also lose face!


    Therefore, Li Shimin retreated to the next best thing, and said: "Okay, Feng''er, since you don''t want to go to Wenxuan Pavilion for class, as long as you hand over the book that records Father Huang, Father will let you stay and play, you can right?"


    "No, no! I can''t give you that book, it''s mine!"


    "Hey, you bastard, don''t you listen to what your father says?"


    Li Shimin''s beard exploded with anger, and sweat rolled down his forehead.


    On the contrary, Li Chengfeng seemed to be able to do a job with ease, his calves were strong and powerful, and he moved forward, Li Shimin couldn''t stop him at all.


    So Li Shimin turned his head to look at those eunuchs, and shouted: "Why are you still stunned? Come on, if any of you catch the Eighth Prince for me today, each of you will be rewarded with 100 gold!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "What is this? How dare you not listen to my words? I want to see if you will help me or the Eighth Prince today? Will you not help me? Do you still want to lose your head?"


    "This is the emperor, I''m here to help you!"


    So, a group of eunuchs rushed to Li Shimin''s side to help hold Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, frowned, and shouted: "You eunuchs, who dares to touch me? I am the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, how dare you try to touch me?"


    "Ah? Here, Your Majesty..."


    The eunuchs began to feel embarrassed again.


    Li Shimin yelled, and said: "Go up, I will support you, what are you afraid of the Eighth Prince? Go up to me, catch him! Send him to Wenxuan Pavilion!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Offended, Eighth Prince!"


    Therefore, these eunuchs finally chose to stand by Li Shimin''s side and held Li Chengfeng''s little hand together.


    Li Chengfeng frowned suddenly, and shouted: "Nai Nai, dare to drag me?"


    "The power of the overlord!"


    "boom��"


    Li Chengfeng used his natural power, possessed the power of Overlord Xiang Yu, and immediately held a thousand catties of power in his hands.


    I saw Li Chengfeng stomping his calves down heavily, and then with a strong right hand, he actually lifted an **** up with his bare hands, and then threw it seven or eight meters away.


    "Um?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes were about to pop out in an instant?


    What kind of divine power is this?


    Is there a mistake? The Eighth Prince is only six years old? He was able to throw an adult who weighed more than 100 jins seven or eight meters away with his bare hands?


    Strange, Li Shimin began to panic.


    If Li Chengfeng got angry and threw himself like this, how would he save his face?


    "Get out of here, get out of my way!"


    Li Chengfeng threw all the eunuchs behind Li Shimin away with one hand.


    Li Shimin''s face turned pale in shock, he let go of his hands, and staggered backwards.


    "Nizi, Nizi! Li Chengfeng, you dare to do something to the father?"


    "You hurt my hand!"


    "What? Feng''er, I..."


    Li Chengfeng pretended that his left hand was in pain, with a painful expression on his face.


    However, I was thinking in my heart: You Li Shimin, you bastard, you don''t even let a six-year-old child go?


    Li Shimin looked at the red handprint on Li Chengfeng''s hand, and suddenly felt some self-blame in his heart.


    Even though Li Chengfeng is very strong, he is still a six-year-old child after all?


    His bones are still growing, if Li Chengfeng gets hurt because of himself, Li Shimin will definitely blame himself!


    "I''m sorry Feng''er, I hurt your hand, are you okay, why don''t you let the imperial doctor take a look?"


    "No, thank you for your kindness! Since you don''t want me to go to listen to the imperial court, then I won''t go! But, you don''t want me to go to Wenxuan Pavilion for class! Hmph..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head again, and walked towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion waddlingly, not giving Li Shimin any face.


    Li Shimin sighed, for a while, he didn''t know what to do!


    Fortunately, today, there is no important court official by my side, otherwise I would be ashamed and ashamed today!


    "Listen to me, all of you. You are not allowed to tell me what happened today. You should pretend that you didn''t see it. Did you hear it?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I heard it!"


    Beside Li Shimin, a group of eunuchs were grimacing. They were either rubbing their arms or touching their legs.


    They were all scared by Li Chengfeng.


    A six-year-old child, raised his hand and sent several eunuchs flying, flying seven or eight meters away?


    If this word is released, who would dare to believe it?


    "Your Majesty, don''t you really ignore the Eighth Prince?"


    Li Chengfeng''s personal eunuch, Eunuch Wu, came to Li Shimin''s side.


    A deep light flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and said: "Take care, of course you have to take care of it, and you have to discipline it well!"


    "Eunuch Wu, go back and take care of the Eighth Prince, don''t let him mess around!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng''s stubborn little body, and a vague smile appeared on his face.


    It''s normal for a genius to have a bold personality.


    If he obediently listened to his own words, Li Shimin would still feel that Li Chengfeng''s character was too weak.


    For some reason, at a certain moment, Li Shimin felt that Li Chengfeng had the temperament of an eternal emperor.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the crown prince has already been established. I just hope that when Feng''er grows up, he won''t kill each other with Li Chengqian!"


    A trace of sadness appeared on Li Shimin''s face, but it quickly disappeared.


    Instead, Li Shimin returned to the palace, and immediately summoned Cheng Yaojin, Qin Qiong, Yuchi Jingde, Wei Zheng and several other twenty-four heroes who founded Lingyan Pavilion.


    ��


    Inside the court hall, Cheng Yaojin clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, may I ask you to summon me and Shubao here, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, don''t you want us to continue fighting the enemy?"


    Qin Qiong suddenly showed a mighty and domineering look on his face, and said: "Your Majesty, Lian Po is old, can I still eat? I, Qin Qiong, am old, how can I still be able to eat? Your Majesty, if Datang really encounters any crisis, Qin Qiong Definitely lead 20,000 powerful cavalry to gallop across the battlefield and protect the frontiers of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, old minister, I would like to go to the battlefield with Shubao!"


    Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin and others have known each other for many years, so they are naturally good brothers who love brothers and sisters.


    This time Li Shimin summoned several of their generals at once, and Qin Qiong thought that the border of the Tang Dynasty was once again invaded by the Turks!


    But Li Shimin shook his head with a smile, and said, "Mr. Hu, Mr. Lu, you have misunderstood me!"


    "Oh? What do you mean, Your Majesty?"


    Qin Qiong looked at Li Shimin puzzled.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 16： : Cheng Yaojin, I advise you not to mess with the Eighth Prince

    Li Shimin said: "The thing is like this! My naughty eighth prince refuses to go to the Wenxuan Pavilion of Lai Guogong Du Ruhui to attend classes, but I have nothing to do with him, so I want to invite you out of the mountain! As long as you don''t hurt the eighth prince, Whoever of you can get the Eighth Prince into the Wenxuan Pavilion of Duke Lai, I will reward you with a thousand pieces of gold!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Your Majesty, you really know how to joke with us! May I ask, who else in the Tang Dynasty dares to disobey your words? The words of the Holy Majesty are the imperial decree. Could it be that the Eighth Prince dares to resist?"


    Qin Qiong was full of doubts.


    Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde, also Monk Zhang Er, couldn''t figure it out.


    By the way, the Eighth Prince is too courageous, right? How dare you disobey the current emperor''s orders?


    But in the end, Li Shimin spoiled the Eighth Prince too much.


    If Li Shimin wanted the eighth prince to go to the Wenxuan Pavilion to attend lectures, as long as there is an imperial decree, the eighth prince would not dare to disobey!


    So, Cheng Yaojin patted his chest and said: "Your Majesty, this is what you said, as long as the old minister gets the eighth prince to Wenxuan Pavilion, then you can reward me with 1000 gold?"


    "Naturally, when have I ever lied to you?"


    Li Shimin nodded with a smile.


    He thought, if the three founding generals went to the Prince''s Mansion to get Li Chengfeng out, he must be at his wit''s end?


    Qin Qiong also smiled and said: "Your Majesty, you said that we can''t hurt the Eighth Prince, so the veterans naturally dare not! But if the Eighth Prince hides and prevents us from finding him, what should we do?"


    "Hmph, where can he hide? Can he still fly into the sky?"


    However, in fact, Wei Zheng, Cheng Yaojin and others have long known the power of the Eighth Prince.


    Although the Eighth Prince is only six years old and may not have much strength, his intelligence can be called the number one genius in the Tang Dynasty.


    So Cheng Yaojin thought, this matter must not be that simple!


    So Cheng Yaojin said: "Your Majesty, I can promise not to hurt the Eighth Prince, but I can scare him, can I?"


    "Of course, if you can use your three axes to scare my Eighth Emperor to go to Wenxuan Pavilion to attend lectures, it might be a good thing!"


    "Haha, good, with the emperor''s words, the old minister can rest assured! The old minister will follow the emperor''s orders!"


    "Okay, let''s go! Be careful, don''t hurt the Eighth Prince!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, it''s just for the eighth prince to go to school, we will definitely not fight with him!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin, Qin Qiong and the others walked towards the Zhenwang Mansion outside the palace in high spirits.


    Zhenwangfu is at the foot of the palace. Moreover, the Zhenwang Mansion is very large, covering an area of ??more than 100 acres.


    In addition to the residence and front yard, there is a spacious backyard.


    It''s just that Li Chengfeng hasn''t had time to take care of the backyard yet, so he has been left abandoned there.


    The wall of the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion was tightly attached to the palace wall.


    It can be said that after climbing over the wall, it is the palace.


    In fact, from another point of view, Prince Zhen''s Mansion is just a small imperial palace.


    The high-ranking officials and ministers in the Tang Dynasty all understood that Li Shimin''s establishment of the Prince''s Mansion was actually an insurmountable wall for the imperial palace.


    And the person who can live in the town king''s mansion will definitely be the **** king of the town who is under one person in Datang and above ten thousand people.


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that Li Shimin''s intention is to cede the position of King of the Kingdom to the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    It''s just that the current Li Chengfeng is still young, so he hasn''t had time to be named the God King of Zhenguo.


    But the court ministers still didn''t dare to underestimate Li Chengfeng.


    After all, Li Chengfeng, if nothing else happens, will be Datang''s future king of town.


    Offending the current Li Chengfeng is equivalent to offending the future king of the town.


    I''m afraid only a fool would do such a thankless thing!


    ��


    Speaking of which, Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, Yuchi Jingde, and Wei Zheng were ordered by the emperor to go to the Zhenwang Mansion and ask Li Chengfeng to attend lectures in Du Ruhui''s Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Qin Qiong was steady and generous, he felt that he couldn''t be tough on the Eighth Prince, otherwise they would have nothing to do when the Eighth Prince got angry.


    But Cheng Yaojin, the big boss, felt that children, if they are not soft, they have to be tough.


    And the emperor has ordered, as long as the eighth prince is not hurt, then they can scare them whatever they want.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yaojin deliberately went back to his mansion, and brought over his own weapon, the double axe.


    Cheng Yaojin felt that since the Eighth Prince was so naughty, it seemed that it was time for him to clean up the Eighth Prince''s temper!


    "Bite gold, are you really going to scare the Eighth Prince with those two big axes?"


    Qin Qiong looked at Cheng Yaojin in surprise.


    Cheng Yaojin said carelessly: "That''s not true! Let me tell you, Shubao, I''ve seen too many brats. My child Cheng Jun was not much worse than the Eighth Prince! Later, he was not fooled by my old Cheng Jun." So obedient! So I have figured out a way to deal with brats! That is, scare them hard and you''re done!"


    "Uh, but don''t scare the Eighth Prince, after all, he is also a member of the Great Tang royal family!"


    "Don''t worry, Shubao, I, Cheng Yaojin, have my own measure!"


    Cheng Yaojin patted his chest, UU Reading vowed.


    However, Wei Zheng who was at the side said, "I''m afraid Duke Lu doesn''t know something! You didn''t come to court yesterday, so you probably don''t know how terrifying the Eighth Prince is as a child!"


    Thinking of Li Chengfeng''s smiling eyes, Wei Zheng shuddered uncontrollably.


    Although the Eighth Prince looks cute and mechanical, in fact he has a lot of ghost ideas in his heart.


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Cheng Yaojin didn''t come to the morning court because he went to the street of Chang''an City to do business yesterday, so he naturally didn''t know what happened in the court hall!


    Wei Zheng touched his sore buttocks, and said in fear: "Yesterday, when the Eighth Prince listened to the imperial court, he played a book for more than a dozen ministers in a row! Eight of them were severely punished with 100 rods, and three were directly beheaded and sent to prison. Go to the execution platform and be punished on the spot!"


    "Oh no?"


    Cheng Yaojin turned pale with fright, his mouth opened so wide that it could fit a fist.


    "Consecutively, cut down three important court officials? Who are they?"


    "Cough cough, bite the gold! Among them is your in-laws, Cheng An, the censor!"


    "Ah? Cheng An was cut off? How could Cheng An be cut off by the emperor? He has always been a good courtier, a good official?"


    Cheng Yaojin''s face turned pale with fright.


    Cheng An is the censor of the Tang Dynasty, if he hadn''t committed some heinous crime, how could he be chopped off by the emperor at will?


    Moreover, three court ministers were beheaded in a row?


    Even Wei Zheng is willing to receive a fine of 100 rods?


    Seeing Cheng Yaojin''s surprised look, Wei Zheng sighed, and said, "Mr. Lu, so I advise you that when you meet the Eighth Prince, you''d better not force yourself, otherwise you will be the one who will be unlucky, and you will be the one who will suffer. Can''t beat the Eighth Prince!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 17： : There must be a demon in everything that happens

    "However, why did the emperor kill Cheng An?" Cheng Yaojin said in disbelief.


    "Hmph, that kid oppressed the people under the city of Chang''an, robbed the people''s daughters, and killed Lao Zhang''s family! Such a sinful person, he can be killed!"


    Yuchi Jingde snorted coldly, but he felt that there was nothing wrong with the Eighth Prince doing this to please people''s hearts.


    But Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth and said: "If Cheng An really did this, then he deserves to die! But, how would the Eighth Prince know what Cheng An did before?"


    "Uh, this... this..."


    Yuchi Jingde was speechless.


    On the other hand, Wei Zheng frowned, and snorted coldly: "Hmph, the Eighth Prince even knows about the fact that I borrowed a cow from someone else fifteen years ago and didn''t return it. What else does he not know? I think the Eighth Prince It''s not easy to mess with, so I also advise Lu Guogong, don''t be tough, otherwise you will be the one who is unlucky!"


    "This... hmph, I was ordered by the emperor to invite the eighth prince to study in Wenxuan Pavilion! The emperor has said that no matter what method I use, as long as I don''t hurt him! Then I, Cheng, will not be polite!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin strode towards the Prince Zhen''s Mansion with a pair of axes on his back.


    Cheng Yaojin wanted to question Li Chengfeng face to face, how did he know that Cheng An killed Lao Zhang''s family?


    If the Eighth Prince couldn''t give the reason, Cheng Yaojin would definitely fight Cheng An''s injustice, and then go to the emperor to file a complaint.


    Even if the eighth prince is a member of the royal family, he can''t frame the important ministers of the Tang Dynasty indiscriminately?


    Cheng Yaojin walked forward angrily, and Qin Qiong quickly stepped up to his pace.


    Because Qin Qiong knew that Cheng Yaojin had an aggressive temper. But the eighth prince has a more staunch personality.


    The eighth prince doesn''t even pay attention to the emperor, so would he still be afraid of you, Lu Guogong?


    In order not to let Cheng Yaojin suffer, Qin Qiong also rushed forward, hoping that he could be a peacemaker, so that there would be no conflict between the Eighth Prince and Cheng Yaojin!


    ��


    In the Zhenwang Mansion, Eunuch Wu kept knocking on the door of Li Chengfeng''s bedroom, hoping that Li Chengfeng could come out.


    Li Chengfeng cursed angrily: "Knock what? Knock again, I''ll cut off your dog''s head!"


    here we go again?


    However, Eunuch Wu is used to it.


    Eunuch Wu continued: "Eighth Prince, it''s time for you to come out for lunch!"


    "Oh? Is it noon so soon?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, the emperor asked me to take good care of you, but I can''t let you suffer the slightest bit of grievance!"


    "Then Li Shimin left?"


    "Ah?" Eunuch Wu was taken aback, the Eighth Prince dared to call the name of the current Holy Majesty directly?


    Eunuch Wu said: "Report to Eighth Prince, Your Majesty has already left Zhenwang Mansion, you can come out now!"


    "Okay, then I''ll come out when he leaves, and when he comes, I''ll hide in and see what he can do to me!"


    So, Li Chengfeng pushed open the bedroom door, and walked out again swaggeringly.


    There are three dishes and one soup on the table.


    One serving of braised pork, one serving of fried pork with dried bamboo shoots, one serving of cabbage, and one serving of clear soup.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the ingredients on the table and said, "Eunuch Wu, I am already the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, so you just give me these?"


    "Ah? Report to the Eighth Prince, this is meat to eat, and you will have meat to eat every meal in the future!"


    "Meat? I want braised chicken?"


    "This��"


    "Oh, forget it, I don''t understand it after I tell you guys anyway! What about the food from the imperial dining room in the palace? It''s not as good as what I used to eat!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words really shocked Eunuch Wu.


    Eunuch Wu thought for a while, and then continued: "Eighth Prince, I''m afraid you don''t know something! There was a drought in the sky, and the people had no grain harvest. This dry season can be said to be the hottest summer in the history of the Tang Dynasty! "


    "As for the common people living in the city of Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty, let alone eat meat, maybe they can''t even eat white rice!"


    "Chang''an City can be regarded as the most prosperous city in the Tang Dynasty. If it is Youzhou City, Xuanzhou City, etc., I''m afraid they can''t even afford rice, and they can only starve to death!"


    "What? Is it really that serious?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly frowned tightly.


    Eunuch Wu continued: "Yes, eighth prince, this is you. You don''t know how to be blessed when you are blessed. At least you live in the town''s mansion. Regardless of natural or man-made disasters, you will always have meat to eat, and the poor people in Youzhou City In comparison, you are much happier!"


    "Well, if you put it this way, compare it, the dishes on my table are simply delicacies from mountains and seas!"


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    During the dry season in the Tang Dynasty, countless people died of sunburn and starvation.


    Although, Li Chengfeng has now proposed a major project such as the "South-to-North Water Diversion" to solve the natural disasters of the people of the Tang Dynasty.


    But during this period, it will take at least three years to complete.


    And in these three years, the people of Datang, don''t know how many people will die!


    Li Chengfeng''s heart is also made of meat. Seeing the people of Tang Dynasty being sunburned alive, he felt very uncomfortable!


    So, Li Chengfeng suddenly lost the mood to eat.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, how about doing some research by himself, hybridizing rice and growing potatoes?


    If we can get these two things out of Datang, then the people of Datang, not to mention rich and powerful, at least have no worries about food and clothing!


    "Eighth prince, eat!"


    "Don''t eat, I have no appetite!"


    Li Chengfeng slammed his mouth. UU reading


    Open the system and look, there are only 2120 naughty points in the system at the moment.


    There are very few potato seeds and hybrid rice seeds that can be purchased.


    "No, I have to go to my father to earn some naughty points now! Because every time I trick him, the system gives the most naughty points!"


    Just when Li Chengfeng was planning to go out to the palace to find Li Shimin to trick him, there was a sudden sound of footsteps at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng saw a few rough people walking towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    The guards outside the door actually gave back to their respectful manager?


    There were four people who came, and Li Chengfeng knew all of these four people.


    They are all one of the twenty-four heroes of the founding of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty.


    The leader is Qin Qiong, General Huwei of the Tang Dynasty.


    Beside him, there were two tall, thick, dark-skinned guys. The fat man with a double-axe in his hand was called Cheng Yaojin.


    The man who is extremely strong and looks like a black bull is called Yuchi Jingde.


    And the man following them, walking across the bridge and turning around, isn''t it Wei Zheng who was spanked 100 times yesterday?


    "What are they looking for me for?"


    Li Chengfeng blinked his eyes, not knowing what was going on.


    Soon, the four of Qin Qiong came to the living room of the central hall of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The four bowed respectfully to Li Chengfeng, and shouted in unison: "Hello, Eighth Prince! The old minister is joining the Eighth Prince!"


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t give them a good face.


    The so-called impermanence must have a demon, these guys came to find themselves in a team, it must not be a good thing to happen!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 18： : Bold Cheng Yaojin, you dare to slander the majesty of the royal family?

    Li Shimin had just left his Town Prince''s Mansion, and the four of them came just after turning around?


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, it must be that Li Shimin couldn''t tell him to go to school, so let the four of them fool him?


    Qin Qiong was full of justice, and said: "Eighth Prince, to be honest, the four of us came to Zhenwang''s Mansion. Besides visiting the Eighth Prince, we also want to invite the Eighth Prince to move to Lai Guogong''s Wenxuan Pavilion to attend class?"


    I knew it was going to happen.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "If you don''t go, what''s the fun with a bunch of little kids?"


    "Eh? But Eighth Prince, you are also a child?"


    Qin Qiong smiled awkwardly.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "You want me to go to class? That''s fine too. Is there a beautiful teacher? During class, can you just watch the beautiful teacher instead of listening to the lecture?"


    "Ah? This, this, this..."


    Qin Qiong blushed instantly from fright, and Wei Zheng also blushed suddenly.


    Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde''s skin is too dark, so I can''t tell if they are blushing!


    But the surprised expressions of the two of them were not much better than those of Qin Qiong and Wei Zheng.


    How old is the Eighth Prince? He''s only six years old, yet he thinks about beautiful women every day? What is the system?


    If Li Chengfeng''s words were heard by the emperor Li Shimin, why wouldn''t Li Shimin take off Li Chengfeng''s pants on the spot and spank his ass?


    sin...


    The six-year-old child prodigy doesn''t go to class, but even asks if there is a beautiful teacher in class? Can I stop listening and watch the beautiful teacher?


    Is this really what a six-year-old thinks?


    "Cough cough, cough cough..."


    Qin Qiong coughed twice to ease the embarrassment, and said: "Eighth prince, there are indeed several female teachers in Lai Guogong''s Wenxuan Pavilion Academy! But eighth prince, as the prince of the Tang Dynasty, how can you have such an idea?"


    "Hmph, then you can''t control me! I''m not your son? If I don''t go to class, what can you do with me? My father Li Shimin doesn''t care about me? How dare you control me?"


    "Bold, you dare to call the name of the Holy One directly!"


    What Li Chengfeng said about my father Li Shimin really frightened Wei Zheng.


    Cheng Yaojin also immediately stopped Li Chengfeng from speaking in such a tone.


    Wei Zheng patted his forehead helplessly.


    The Eighth Prince''s tone and diction are really the grammar that can only be mastered by ordinary people in the countryside?


    In terms of quarreling, I must not be able to quarrel with the Eighth Prince.


    Cheng Yaojin continued: "This is Datang, Chang''an, not Luojiang Village in Youzhou City! As a prince, how can you disrespect your father? How dare you call the emperor by his name? Outrageous!"


    "Cheng Yaojin, I am the oldest in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, here, it is not your turn to teach me a lesson!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately refuted Cheng Yaojin''s aura.


    Cheng Yaojin was also stunned.


    How could the six-year-old eighth prince exude such a stern aura?


    If other children were yelled at by him, he would have nightmares at night if he didn''t cry.


    But the Eighth Prince is unusual, not only is he not afraid, but on his face, he is proud and confident!


    Li Chengfeng looked at Cheng Yaojin with a smile, and said, "Well, Yaojin, tell me, am I a traitor?"


    "Yes, you dare to call the name of the Holy One directly, it is treason!"


    "Bold, rebellious minister Cheng Yaojin, you are so courageous!"


    As a result, Li Chengfeng yelled and slapped the table angrily.


    Cheng Yaojin was startled suddenly.


    What''s the matter? How did you become a traitor yourself?


    "You are so courageous, Cheng Yaojin! Such a rebellious person should be killed!"


    "Eighth Prince, absolutely not, absolutely not!"


    Qin Qiong hurried forward to speak.


    He also gave Cheng Yaojin a wink, signaling Cheng Yaojin not to provoke the Eighth Prince any more.


    In Qin Qiong''s eyes, the Eighth Prince is not an easy problem.


    But how can Cheng Yaojin, an impatient person, bear it?


    Cheng Yaojin immediately asked: "Okay, since the Eighth Prince you say I am treasonous? Then the old minister will listen carefully today, how did the old minister be so treacherous?"


    Cheng Yaojin put down the two-axe in his hand and rolled up his sleeves.


    He doesn''t believe in evil anymore? I can''t beat a six-year-old child today?


    Although he is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and his status is more noble than his own, but he is also adhering to the emperor''s career, to rub the Eighth Prince''s spirit!


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, since you want to hear it, then I will say it!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng''s two big eyeballs showed a serious light.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Cheng Yaojin, you said just now that this is the Tang Palace, or Chang''an? Isn''t it Luojiang Village in Youzhou City, my home?"


    "That''s right, the old minister did say that!"


    "Hmph, bold Cheng Yaojin! This prince is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, so the imperial palace is my home! You actually said that my home is not in Chang''an, not in the imperial palace, but in Luojiang Village in Youzhou City? Then in your eyes , don��t you take me, the eighth prince, at all? How dare you despise the members of the Tang royal family? It��s the same as despising my capital father, Li Shimin!��


    "Boldly Cheng Yaojin, UU Reading How dare you despise the current emperor? Is this a crime of beheading? How dare you say that you are not guilty?"


    "What? This, this, this, this..."


    Cheng Yaojin was unable to answer the words for a while.


    His face suddenly became pale and bloodless.


    It would be fine if he talked about Li Chengfeng, but if he involved Tang Emperor Li Shimin, it would really be a crime of beheading!


    Hearing this, Wei Zheng also patted his head unconsciously.


    I have already said that the eighth prince is smart, so I told you not to quarrel with the eighth prince, Cheng Yaojin, why are you still hitting the muzzle of the gun?


    Well now, are you unlucky?


    The eighth prince directly played a word game for you, directly transferring what you said about the eighth prince to the emperor.


    Now, let''s see how Cheng Yaojin picks it up?


    Cheng Yaojin''s face turned pale, and he continued: "Eighth prince, I am loyal to the emperor, I have no other intentions, let alone contempt, you can''t talk nonsense?"


    "What? I''m talking nonsense? I want to see today, who is talking nonsense?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly, and continued: "First of all, I am a boy, and the boy''s family lives with his father! In other words, my home is my father''s home! But Cheng Yaojin, you just said that my home is in the poor and remote place of Luojiang Village, Youzhou City ? So, my father''s hometown is also in Luojiang Village, Youzhou City?"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yaojin''s lips trembled, and he no longer knew how to answer the words.


    He had a premonition, he felt, as if he was finished.


    I said something wrong just now, and was immediately caught by the Eighth Prince?


    Sure enough, the Eighth Prince is a child prodigy, so I can''t afford to mess with him...


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 19： : Punish Cheng Yaojin, one hundred sticks!

    Li Chengfeng continued: "According to what you said before Cheng Yaojin, my family is not in the palace, so my father''s home is not in the palace either? But sorry, my father is Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty! You are finished, Cheng Yaojin! You Dare to say that my father, Li Shimin, the current emperor''s home is not in the palace? Oh, don''t tell me, Cheng Yaojin, you want to plot rebellion, you want to be the emperor? Do you want...to turn the palace into your home?"


    "thump��"


    Having said this, Cheng Yaojin suddenly thumped, knelt down on the ground, and cried out: "Eighth prince, old minister, never think so!"


    "Cheng Yaojin, are you convicted?"


    "Yes, the old minister is guilty, the old minister is wrong, and the old minister is willing to accept the punishment!"


    Cheng Yaojin started to get scared.


    If Li Chengfeng came to Li Shimin and said what he just said, he might lose his head and lose his life!


    At this moment, Cheng Yaojin finally knew how powerful the Eighth Prince was.


    On the side, Qin Qiong sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    Wei Zheng''s expression became panicked.


    I said it a long time ago, don''t quarrel with the eighth prince, don''t be tough with the eighth prince, now it''s all right, the one who suffers is you, right?


    Cheng Yaojin''s eyes burst into tears, today''s trip, he gave up!


    "Eighth prince, the old minister is willing to accept the punishment, but please, don''t tell the emperor what happened just now, please? The old minister is loyal to Datang and has no second thoughts!"


    Cheng Yaojin was still begging for Li Chengfeng''s forgiveness.


    Qin Qiong said from the side: "Yes, the eighth prince, Lu Guogong was born and died with the emperor, and rescued the emperor many times, so please see the emperor''s face and punish Lu Guogong lightly! After all, he is old. He is tall, and his body is not as tough as before!"


    "Okay, then look at my father''s face! I will spare you this time!"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "However, capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be forgiven. Go to the execution platform and receive 100 sticks. Don''t I need to say more?"


    "Yes, good Eighth Prince, the old minister will do as he pleases, and the old minister is willing to accept the punishment! Old minister, go and receive the punishment now!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin stood up, patted his buttocks, and hurried out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and went to the execution platform in the palace to receive his punishment.


    This can''t be done without punishment, Cheng Yaojin would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t punish himself.


    Cheng Yaojin will feel much better after finishing the 100 punishments.


    After all, he did say the wrong thing just now. To despise the eighth prince is to despise the majesty of the Tang royal family, and to despise the emperor!


    Fortunately, the Eighth Prince was quite sensible and didn''t go to the emperor to make a big fuss, otherwise Cheng Yaojin felt that he might lose his head!


    Cheng Yaojin left in such a hurry that he didn''t even have the double hatchet on the ground, so he rushed to the execution platform to receive his punishment.


    The executioner was stunned when he saw it.


    Yesterday Prime Minister Wei Zheng came to receive a 100-stick punishment, why did Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin also come to receive a 100-stick punishment today?


    Weird? These people who are usually arrogant and arrogant in the palace, actually came here to receive the punishment in fear?


    As if if I didn''t hit them, they would feel uncomfortable?


    Cheng Yaojin lay on two planks, took off his pants, and exposed his thick pigu.


    He turned his head and glared at the executioner, and shouted: "Beat, 100 sticks, will you beat me? If you don''t beat me, I will beat you?"


    "Uh, here, Duke Lu, who did you offend? Could it be that you offended the emperor?"


    The executioner asked Cheng Yaojin cautiously.


    Cheng Yaojin sighed, and said helplessly, "It''s more terrifying than this! I offended the Eighth Prince!"


    "What? Again, did you offend the Eighth Prince again? It is said that the Eighth Prince played three ministers in succession yesterday, and was sentenced to death, and all of them were beheaded! How dare you provoke the Eighth Prince?"


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense to me. I told you to hit me with the Book of Songs. Hit me hard. Don''t show mercy. If you play lightly, I will come and return it to you in person later!"


    As soon as the executioner heard it, it''s over, let''s work hard.


    Since it''s your own request, can''t you blame me?


    "Offended, Lu Guogong!"


    "Okay, hit me hard, it''s Yaojin''s fault, it''s time to hit! It''s Yaojin talking nonsense, well done!"


    While the executioner was beating, Cheng Yaojin said it was a good beating? It''s time to fight!


    The court officials who passed by all looked at the execution platform with disbelief on their faces.


    The person who was punished on the stage was Lu Guogong, one of the twenty-four founding heroes of Lingyan Pavilion? He was spanked, and he still said it was good?


    This incident spread to Li Shimin''s ears immediately.


    In the imperial study room, Li Shimin, who was reading a book, heard that Cheng Yaojin was being punished on the execution platform?


    A wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Because Li Shimin knew that Cheng Yaojin must have been tricked by the Eighth Prince again.


    And then willingly ran to the execution platform to receive the punishment?


    "Could it be that the four twenty-four heroes who founded Lingyan Pavilion can''t compete with my style? Haha, interesting, really interesting!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled meaningfully.


    ��


    On the other hand, in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, after UU Reading Cheng Yaojin left, the scene seemed a little awkward.


    "Bite the gold, bite the gold, you can grow up!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Qin Qiong and the others, smiled, and said, "Okay, Cheng Yaojin has already been arranged by me? Next..."


    "Uh, this..."


    Next?


    Qin Qiong didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    Wei Zheng also blushed, touching his slightly sore buttocks.


    He didn''t dare to offend the Eighth Prince anymore, his **** was not healed after being spanked 100 sticks yesterday, if he was spanked another 100 sticks today, he probably wouldn''t be able to lay down the ground at all tomorrow.


    I saw Qin Qiong clasped his fists and said: "Eighth Prince, the old minister asked you to go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study, it is actually for your own good! The so-called, people must learn, you are only six years old, how can you be mischievous every day, ignorant and incompetent?"


    "Wrong, why am I ignorant? I don''t go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study, it''s because Du Ruhui can''t teach me?"


    "What? This... Du Ruhui is the prime minister of the current dynasty, the top civil servant, and in terms of talent, he can also be ranked among the top three in the entire Tang Dynasty. Who can teach you?"


    "So, no one can teach me? Because they don''t understand what I want to learn!"


    "Ugh��"


    Qin Qiong let out a long sigh. He knew that he couldn''t speak for the Eighth Prince. If he continued to quarrel, if the Eighth Prince got angry, he would probably be educated by the Eighth Prince.


    Qin Qiong shook her head helplessly, and said: "The old minister''s culture is not deep enough to teach the eighth prince, but if the eighth prince wants to learn martial arts, then the eighth prince can come to Hu Gong''s mansion to find me at any time! The old minister will definitely teach me everything!"


    "Okay, thank you Hu Guogong for your kindness!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 20： : How can there be no electric fan in the scorching heat?

    Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly to show his respect.


    In terms of force, Qin Qiong is also a mighty general who can be ranked in the Tang Dynasty today.


    In the entire palace, except for the military **** Li Jing who was able to overwhelm Qin Qiong, the rest of the generals had to address Qin Qiong as seniors when they saw Qin Qiong.


    If Li Chengfeng really wanted to learn martial arts, maybe he could really go to Qin Qiong!


    "Eighth prince, the old minister will not disturb your meal! The old minister will leave!"


    "Well, okay, let''s go, don''t bother me to go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study in the future! Do you understand?"


    Qin Qiong pursed her lips, pondered for a while, and finally nodded slightly, saying: "Yes, the eighth prince!"


    Thus, Qin Qiong, Wei Zheng and Yuchi Jingde turned around and left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    None of the four of them could beat Li Chengfeng, so naturally they returned in vain.


    After Li Shimin knew about this, he also had a headache.


    People have to learn, if Li Chengfeng doesn''t go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study, wouldn''t it be a waste of his innate intelligence?


    After careful consideration, Li Shimin decided to release Li Chengfeng for a few days first.


    After I finish handling the important matters in the court, I will teach Li Chengfeng well.


    He couldn''t believe it anymore, he himself, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, could not beat the Eighth Prince?


    ��


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng, in the past few days, Li Chengfeng didn''t need to go to court, nor did he need to go to class, and he was bored in Zhenwang''s mansion.


    Li Chengfeng stood at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion, looking up at the sky.


    The scorching sun shone on the earth, setting off a hot dust wind.


    "It''s so hot! The temperature is at least thirty-eight degrees, right?"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Besides, it''s only June, so it''s so hot?


    If you wait until July or August later, why don''t you die in the sun?


    Li Chengfeng was too hot to take it anymore.


    In the Prince Zhen''s mansion, Eunuch Wu hurriedly ran from the bedroom to behind Li Chengfeng.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Eighth prince, it''s hot outside, you go inside to cool off the heat, I''ll fan you!"


    "Fan flying? I think it''s better to forget it! The weather is so hot, all you fan is hot air! It''s getting hotter as the mountains get hotter, it''s better for me to lie quietly on the mat and feel comfortable!"


    "Well, but Eighth Prince, you can''t stand outside to bask in the sun. If you suffer from heat stroke, I can''t bear the consequences!"


    "It''s okay, my prince''s physique is good, and he won''t suffer from heat stroke!"


    "OK then!"


    Eunuch Wu was helpless, so he had no choice but to stay beside Li Chengfeng, never leaving.


    In the Tang Palace, every time it was extremely hot, Li Shimin and his courtiers would use ice cubes to cool off.


    But that''s not a long-term solution either.


    The hotter the weather, the faster the ice melts.


    After the cold air emitted by the ice cubes passed, the weather was even hotter.


    Not to mention that Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear it anymore, even Li Shimin would retreat from the court because of the heat and upset whenever he dealt with the government affairs.


    "No, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, how can this be unbearable? I need to get an electric fan!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and was preoccupied with something again.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, in Datang''s environment without electricity, it must be impossible to turn on the air conditioner.


    But it should be easy to make a simple electric fan by yourself, right?


    Li Chengfeng originally wanted to exchange for an air conditioner from the system.


    But there is no such thing as an air conditioner in the system.


    Think about it too, if everything can be exchanged.


    Li Chengfeng simply exchanged it for a pistol and brought it out.


    In the future, with a pistol for self-defense, whoever dares to plot against him will just shoot him, let''s see who dares to be presumptuous against himself?


    But this system also seems to know that if naughty points can be exchanged for those items, it will definitely destroy the balance.


    So even if Li Chengfeng has enough naughty value, he still can''t buy those inventions of electric power technology in the 21st century.


    However, Li Chengfeng himself did not panic at all.


    Because he has not forgotten that he was a scientific research genius during his lifetime.


    As long as he has enough materials, not to mention electric fans, even air conditioners, aircraft cannons, Li Chengfeng can make them himself.


    Now that the weather is getting hotter and hotter, Li Chengfeng feels that he should also make some preparations for the arrival of the scorching heat.


    Making an air conditioner is a bit unrealistic, but making a simple electric fan is still easy for Li Chengfeng!


    ��


    "Eunuch Wu, go, find me two planks!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, but what do you want the board for?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, just let me find it! Remember, you need to find a wooden board with a good material, otherwise it will break easily!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, wait a moment!"


    After all, Eunuch Wu ran to the backyard to find a plank.


    But Li Chengfeng staggered and returned to the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    This town palace is indeed very big, but because Li Chengfeng is the only person currently staying in it, apart from Eunuch Wu and two maids, there is only one patrolling guard left!


    Therefore, the entire King''s Mansion is still a little empty.


    Soon, Eunuch Wu found two thick boards on the right and back.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Eighth Prince, these two wooden planks are made of green willow branches, the material is very good, and they are also very tough!"


    "Well, okay, take it and show it to me!"


    Li Chengfeng took the green willow board and waved it lightly on his hand a few times.


    Although the materials of these two boards are good, they are still not as good as the plastic electric fan blades.


    "Hiss...how about going to the blacksmith shop and getting two iron electric fan blades?"


    "No, the iron leaves are too heavy, and according to the current iron paving technology of Datang, they will definitely not be able to achieve the effect of the electric fan leaves I want!"


    "Forget it, I''d better plan these two pieces of wood to be the leaves of the electric fan! At least make an electric fan first, otherwise it will be really hot to death in summer!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat off his forehead, then took two willow planks to the gate of the hall.


    Li Chengfeng found a well-lit and shady place, and sat on the ground.


    "Eunuch Wu, find me a sharp knife, it must be sharp!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, I''ll find you now!"


    Eunuch Wu is obedient to Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng is his master, no matter what Li Chengfeng wants, as long as Eunuch Wu does it according to his orders, it will be fine!


    Although Eunuch Wu is in the palace now, he is just a small eunuch.


    But Eunuch Wu believes that as long as he serves the eighth prince well, he will surely be able to rise to the top in the future, and maybe he will be able to become the chief eunuch.


    That would be a great way to save face!


    Immediately afterwards, Eunuch Wu found a sharp knife and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng spent 10 naughty points from the system to exchange for a watercolor pen!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng divided the willow board into four parts, and first used a watercolor pen to draw the traces of four electric fan leaves on the small board.


    Cut it with a knife again!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 21： : Make an electric fan? Confused Li Yuan!

    "Crack, click!"


    What Li Chengfeng cut was a joy.


    But thinking that he would soon have an electric fan to blow, Li Chengfeng felt very happy.


    Eunuch Wu just stood by Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Eunuch Wu asked suspiciously, "Eighth Prince, what are you doing?"


    "I''m chipping wood!"


    "This? Let the slave cut it for you?"


    "No need, you don''t know how to chip. If you chip my board, it will be a waste of time and wood!"


    "Then, all right! Then, what can I do for you, Eighth Prince?"


    "You don''t have to do anything, just fan me here!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    So, Eunuch Wu stood beside Li Chengfeng respectfully, watching Li Chengfeng cut the wood with a knife.


    In the eyes of Eunuch Wu, what Li Chengfeng did was purely for children''s playfulness.


    The eighth prince probably wants to get some wooden knives out to play, right?


    However, Eunuch Wu didn''t know that Li Chengfeng was actually making the leaves of an electric fan.


    ��


    "Crack, click..."


    Li Chengfeng was peeling, and an old man suddenly walked in at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    I saw the old man with an unshaven beard, with his hands behind his back, walking towards Li Chengfeng waddlingly.


    When Eunuch Wu saw the old man, his expression panicked.


    Eunuch Wu immediately stepped out of the hall and went up to meet the old man.


    "Your Majesty, you are welcome to come to Zhenwang Mansion as a guest!"


    "Hush, Eunuch Wu, don''t call me the Supreme Emperor, just call me the old man in front of the Eighth Prince! At least I don''t want to expose my identity as Li Yuan in front of my grandson, you know?"


    "This, okay, the emperor?"


    "Huh? Say it again?" Li Yuan rolled his eyes.


    "Alright, alright old sir!" Eunuch Wu immediately changed his words.


    Li Yuan nodded in satisfaction.


    As an old gentleman, I get along very well with the Eighth Prince, and there is no sense of estrangement.


    He didn''t want to be like other princes, when he saw him, he would kneel down and call grandpa, making it impossible for Li Yuan to get close to or talk to them.


    Because they are all stiff.


    Only the eighth prince could speak freely beside him, which made Li Yuan feel very comfortable.


    This feeling of no barrier is the real way for grandpa and grandson to get along with each other!


    "Crack, click..."


    Li Chengfeng continued to cut the wood.


    Li Yuan took a look, then asked Eunuch Wu, "Eunuch Wu, what is the Eighth Prince doing?"


    "He, he''s chipping a board with a knife!"


    "Oh? Cutting boards? Is it too boring to be idle?"


    So Li Yuan strode into the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion and walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    In fact, Eunuch Wu already knew that the Eighth Prince already knew the identity of this old gentleman, that he was the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan.


    However, Li Yuan didn''t know it.


    She thought that she concealed her identity well, and that she could chat freely with the Eighth Prince.


    At this moment, Li Yuan''s thoughts are on the second floor, but Li Chengfeng''s thoughts are already on the fifth floor.


    "Hey, Eighth Prince, it''s hot weather, are you cutting wood here? Are you so leisurely?"


    Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, grinned, and said, "Grandpa, are you here?"


    "Yes, I''m here! It just so happens that the old man is free today, so I came here to learn chess from the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard.


    Eunuch Wu brought a stool for Li Yuan to sit on.


    Li Yuan said: "Come on, eighth prince, you have accepted the old man''s 10,000 gold, then you have to travel your promise! Come on, how about we play chess now? It just so happens that the old man wants to learn the move of hindsight today." , you have to teach me! Hahaha..."


    Li Yuan laughed out loud.


    However, Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "I''m sorry, grandpa, I''m afraid I won''t have time to teach you how to play chess these days!"


    "Oh? Why? You took ten thousand gold from me, so you can''t go back on your word and say no more!"


    "No, I''ll teach you how to play chess, but I''m not free right now, don''t you see, am I busy?"


    "Crack, click..."


    So, Li Chengfeng continued to cut the boards again, without giving Li Yuan any face.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, you deliberately pretended that I didn''t know you, so since you don''t call me grandson, I don''t need to give you face!


    Li Yuan smiled, but he didn''t care!


    Li Yuan took a closer look, and there was a thin black line on the small wooden board.


    The shape drawn by the black line is like a curved blade.


    Li Yuan frowned, and said, "Eighth Prince, are you sharpening your knives? If you want to use big knives, this old man will find some good knives for you. Why bother to make wooden knives yourself?"


    "Oh, I''m not sharpening a knife! I''m sharpening the blades of an electric fan?"


    "Fan leaves? What''s that?"


    "This, it''s too troublesome to explain to you! Anyway, you don''t understand!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and turned to focus on peeling the wooden board in his hand.


    Li Yuan was immediately interested.


    Electric fan leaves? Li Yuan had never heard of this new vocabulary.


    So Li Yuan also watched curiously as Li Chengfeng was cutting a board beside him.


    Li Yuan continued to ask: "Eighth Prince, what is the use of this so-called electric fan leaf?"


    Li Chengfeng explained: "The blades of the electric fan use electricity to generate the rotating force, thereby driving the blades of the electric fan to rotate! When the blades rotate, they can drive the airflow in the air, thus emitting a steady stream of cool wind! In this way, I don��t have to be afraid of the scorching heat! And as long as the power is on, my electric fan will not stop, so I can spend this hot summer coolly?��


    "What? This, electricity, electric fans, and continuous blowing?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Yuan suddenly lost his mind.


    Li Yuan understood the meaning of every word Li Chengfeng said.


    But why when they formed together, Li Yuan felt that this person was talking from heaven?


    Li Yuan couldn''t understand a single word, the only thing he understood was that what Li Chengfeng was doing now, he would be able to blow him away continuously in the future!


    But these are just two battered willow planks? Can willow boards be blown?


    Li Yuan couldn''t help but suddenly became curious!


    And Li Chengfeng continued: "However, Grandpa, it is still a long time before we can make an electric fan that can blow air! Let alone whether the electric fan can be made, but just where to get the power supply is enough to give me a headache Yes! But I still have a way, hehe!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly, while Li Yuan pouted his beard and looked at the wooden board in Li Chengfeng''s hand with an unclear face.


    He was still thinking, just this thing, can it be blown out?


    But it''s been a long time since I saw you.


    So, one of Li Yuan''s two deep eyes stared at the wooden board in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    He just watched like this, watching when Li Chengfeng will be able to make that electric fan that can blow air!


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 22： : I have a showdown, and I dont pretend anymore!

    And Li Yuan stayed here for three days.


    During these three days, Li Chengfeng was only peeling wood boards, peeling them from thick wood boards into thin electric fan leaves.


    Three days later, the hard work paid off, and Li Chengfeng finally finished making the electric fan leaves.


    Li Chengfeng drilled a small hole at the end of the blade of the electric fan, and locked the four leaves tightly with nuts and screws made of wood.


    In this way, the leaves of the electric fan are finally ready!


    Li Yuan looked at the cross electric fan blade in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    His eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Eighth prince, don''t you know the wooden lock that the carpenter is proficient in? You actually used wooden blocks to firmly assemble the leaves made of wood?"


    "Knowing a little bit is not proficient!"


    Li Chengfeng replied. As a genius scientific researcher in his previous life, he was able to control the error of manufacturing things within a millimeter.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng was sure that as long as the Prince Zhen''s mansion was powered on, the wooden electric fan would be able to run without breaking.


    "Okay, now that the leaves are finished, the next thing to do is the generator!"


    Li Chengfeng exchanged a handful of conductive copper wires from the system, and then used the principle of frictional electrification to make a manual shaking power generation box.


    Another three days passed.


    Li Chengfeng finally finished the manual generator box.


    Electric fan blades, electrified rotating hub, conductive copper wire, plus a manual shaking generator box.


    It took Li Chengfeng six days to finally make a complete electric fan that can work.


    As for Li Yuan, it was also early in the morning that he came to Zhenwang''s mansion to appreciate Li Chengfeng''s masterpiece.


    Li Yuan discovered that his grandson was not only smart and quick-witted, but also loved inventions. He was truly a genius among geniuses!


    But Li Yuan discovered a serious problem.


    That is, although Li Chengfeng is smart, he doesn''t like to study.


    Instead of going to the Wenxuan Pavilion to attend class, but still punished Cheng Yaojin who asked him to go to class, let Cheng Yaojin take the initiative to go to the execution platform, and received 100 rods?


    The so-called people must learn, there is no end to learning in a person''s life.


    If Li Chengfeng doesn''t study, once the ink in his stomach runs out, then he will have no room to grow!


    Li Yuan seemed to be aware of this problem too!


    ��


    As soon as Li Yuan entered the hall of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, he found Li Chengfeng was assembling an electric fan, and Li Yuan immediately became interested.


    "Yo, grandpa, you came so early?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and greeted Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, the eighth prince, the old man came over to see how your invention is going? If the electric fan is ready, then we can start the next issue, right?"


    "Well, that''s natural! When the electric fan is ready, we can play chess while blowing the air! Isn''t it wonderful?"


    "Haha, you little clever ghost?"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and smiled, and asked tentatively: "Eighth prince, the emperor asked you to study in the Wenxuan Pavilion of Duke Lai, why didn''t you go?"


    "Well... because Du Ruhui can''t teach me! But the most important thing is that I don''t want to play with a bunch of teenage kids! Playing with them is a waste of time and energy, and it''s boring!"


    Having said this, Li Yuan frowned suddenly.


    Li Yuan said: "Eighth Prince, the so-called people must learn! How can you be so arrogant? If you don''t study, you will never make progress!"


    "Wrong, because Duke Lai really can''t teach me! I can do what he knows, and I can do what he can''t!"


    Li Chengfeng answered casually, which really **** off Li Yuan.


    This little **** really has a higher heart than the sky, doesn''t he?


    How could he even look down on Du Ruhui, the prime minister of the dynasty and one of the twenty-four founding heroes of Lingyan Pavilion?


    Du Ruhui''s talent is one of the best in the whole Tang Dynasty.


    Even Li Yuan respected Du Ruhui three points, but he didn''t want to, but was despised by the Eighth Prince?


    Li Yuan couldn''t sit still immediately.


    So Li Yuan stroked his beard and laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha...You are young and ignorant, you are really too young! Eighth prince!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and looked at Li Yuan inexplicably.


    The old man gave a strange laugh and startled himself.


    "What are you laughing at, old man?"


    "Huh? How dare you call me an old man? Do you know who I am?"


    A deep light suddenly appeared in Li Yuan''s eyes.


    Li Yuan said: "I have a showdown, I don''t pretend anymore, in fact, I am your grandfather, the father of the Great Tang Emperor Li Shimin, the current Supreme Emperor of the Great Tang, Li Yuan!"


    Li Yuan had a showdown, he stroked his beard and laughed loudly.


    He originally thought that Li Chengfeng would be shocked when he heard that he had revealed his identity.


    However, Li Chengfeng just chuckled, and said: "Oh, then I''ll have a showdown, and I won''t pretend anymore. In fact, I already knew that you are my grandfather Li Yuan!"


    "What? You already knew? Who told you?"


    As Li Yuan said, he glared at Eunuch Wu angrily, as if asking, did you tell the Eighth Prince my identity?


    Eunuch Wu was so frightened that his face was full of panic.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Grandpa, don''t scare Eunuch Wu, UU Reading In fact, I have already guessed that you are too emperor!"


    "Then how do you know?" Li Yuan asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied: "I see you, you are leisurely and leisurely every day, you don''t have to go to court, but you do live in the palace! Moreover, you can come and go from my Prince Town Palace at will, and the guards dare not stop you! That''s fine Explain that your status is in the palace, and you are a first-class high-ranking official! But you don''t have to go to the court, but you have more power than the twenty-four princes in Lingyan Pavilion! Dare to ask the whole palace, Besides the Supreme Emperor, who else has such power? Right? Grandpa!"


    Li Yuan was stunned for a while, then laughed loudly, and said, "Haha, the grandson of the old man is indeed extremely smart. When I saw him today, he really lived up to his reputation!"


    Li Yuan was very pleased that Datang could produce such an intelligent prince.


    Besides, Li Chengfeng is only six years old now, if he waits for him to grow up, what will happen?


    The future can be expected, the future can be expected!


    In fact, last night, Li Shimin approached Li Yuan.


    Li Shimin saw that Li Yuan had been running to the Zhenwang Mansion these days, so Li Shimin wanted to use Li Yuan''s hand to persuade the Eighth Prince to study in Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Li Yuan immediately agreed.


    Moreover, Li Yuan still had a little pride in his heart.


    Because Li Yuan felt that you, Li Shimin, Emperor Tang Tang, have nothing to do with the prince? Don''t you have to watch me, Li Yuan, go out?


    So Li Yuan came to Zhenwang Mansion early this morning, hoping to persuade Li Chengfeng to study in Wenxuan Pavilion.


    But at this moment, looking at the proud Li Chengfeng, he couldn''t help feeling a little headache. It seemed that this matter was much more difficult than he imagined!


    Because Li Chengfeng had no intention of going to school at all.


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 23： : Happy Lee Yeon, Angry Lee Semin

    Li Chengfeng turned to pick up the electric fan blades in his hand, and put them on the electric rotating hub.


    Li Yuan also followed curiously.


    Li Yuan reached out and touched the leaves of the electric fan, and said, "Grandson, you said that this thing can produce wind as long as it is rotated? But, how to rotate it? You can''t turn it by hand, right? Why don''t you just let Eunuch Wu give it to you?" Where are you fanning?"


    "Grandpa is wrong! Eunuch Wu, show off your talents!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    So, when Li Chengfeng connected the two copper wires behind the electric rotating hub, Eunuch Wu held a generating box in his hand and started to swing it manually.


    "Squeak..."


    The hub of the electric fan was indeed affected by the electricity, so it started to rotate?


    "Yeah, grandpa, look, I succeeded! I successfully invented the electric fan in Datang!"


    "Huh? Weird!"


    Li Chengfeng jumped up excitedly, but Li Yuan''s eyes widened.


    The blades of this electric fan made of wood can really rotate?


    "It''s strange, grandson, how did you make it? These are obviously a few pieces of wood, but why do they rotate automatically?"


    "Hoo hoo..."


    A gust of cool wind blew, and Li Yuan immediately felt refreshing.


    Good guy, if you have this thing, you won''t be afraid in the hot summer.


    Even in a stuffy bedroom with no air circulation, this thing can create wind out of thin air?


    Li Yuan couldn''t help but want one!


    "Grandson, what is the reason for this? Why does it rotate automatically without human intervention?"


    Li Yuan asked suspiciously.


    And Li Chengfeng explained: "Grandpa, just as you said before! Generally speaking, the movement of any object requires external force to do work! But without external force, electricity can achieve all this! You see , I let Eunuch Wu shake the power generation box, which drove the rotation of the electric fan blades and sent out a cool breeze!"


    "The first point is that through these things I invented, I converted the external force of Eunuch Wu''s shaking the power generation box into electricity, and then transformed the electricity into the power of the electric fan to rotate! In this way, it is equivalent to using A small amount of work can bring great rewards! And the generator I invented is to transform the power of Eunuch Wu��s work into a large energy source! Grandpa, do you understand?��


    "Uh... this, this..."


    Li Yuan rubbed the back of his head inexplicably, and couldn''t help giving Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    Is this kid playing tongue twister?


    Why can''t I understand a word?


    What the **** is he talking about?


    Although Li Yuan didn''t understand, he still thought it was amazing.


    After all, Li Chengfeng''s invention of the electric fan has overturned Li Yuan''s three views.


    Is this simply a case of wind?


    It''s too strong, if Li Chengfeng can use this thing on the battlefield, then it''s okay?


    Thinking of this, Li Yuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Li Yuan quickly asked: "Grandson, may I ask, can you make a bigger electric fan?"


    "Of course! As long as the power is sufficient and the materials are sufficient, I can create a super electric fan!"


    "The kind that can blow people away?"


    "Well, let me think about it! If the power is sufficient, it should be possible! But, in this case, it seems a bit difficult! Because there is no material!"


    Li Yuan thought to himself, his grandson actually has a way to make an electric fan that blows people away? That''s okay?


    "Grandson, tell me, what materials do you need? Grandpa, I''ll find them for you right now!" Li Yuan said hastily.


    "Oh, don''t worry, that thing is called plastic, it''s useless for you, you can''t get it!" Li Chengfeng responded.


    "Grandpa, I know what you''re thinking! You want to use the electric fan I invented and take it to the battlefield, right? But this idea doesn''t work right now! Don''t worry about it!"


    "Oh, that''s right, it''s Grandpa who is impatient! Forget it, grandson, your electric fan has been repaired. Let''s play chess today, okay?"


    "Okay, no problem, come on, 100 gold a game, I''m going to kill you today!"


    "Hey, don''t you give grandpa face? Well, then grandpa, I won''t be polite anymore! Hmph, I don''t believe it, I can''t beat you in a round!"


    "Come on, let''s see who is the best!"


    So, Li Chengfeng and Li Yuan started playing chess under the electric fan.


    Li Yuan''s beard swayed in the cool wind, making him feel very comfortable.


    Eunuch Wu was shaking the generator at the side. Although he was sweating profusely, when he saw the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan and the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng having fun, Eunuch Wu also had a happy smile on his face.


    ��


    At the same time, inside the Datang Palace, Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Li Shimin had nothing to do today, and after reviewing the memorial, he planned to come to the Wenxuan Pavilion to see if Li Chengfeng, the little guy, was in class there!


    Li Shimin thought to himself, with his own father, the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan, presumably that little **** would be subdued by Li Yuanzhi. UU reading


    Anyway, Li Yuan is also a former emperor, and his aura is no joke.


    When Li Yuan came out, Li Shimin was very confident that Li Chengfeng would definitely come to Wenxuan Pavilion to attend class today!


    Before he knew it, he hadn''t seen Li Chengfeng for a week. To be honest, Li Shimin still missed Li Chengfeng very much.


    Although he is mischievous and mischievous, he is extremely smart, and he can be called a genius among geniuses at his age!


    And children, it''s normal to be naughty, if they are too obedient, Li Shimin will feel that this kid is obedient and worthless!


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and came to Wenxuan Pavilion.


    "The emperor is here!" The eunuchs on the side shouted.


    In the Wenxuan Pavilion, Du Ruhui, who was in class, hurried out to meet Li Shimin.


    "Long live the emperor! Your majesty, why did you come to the Wenxuan Pavilion? Regarding the solution to the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'', the veteran is discussing with Liang Guogong! Since the project is too large, it may take some time to give the emperor a perfect answer to the project!"


    Du Ruhui said respectfully.


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Well, Lord Lai, I didn''t come to ask you for the engineering drawings of the ''South-to-North Water Diversion''! I just wanted to ask, the Eighth Prince, he came to your Wenxuan Pavilion for class. ?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, no, during these seven days, the old minister has not even met the eighth prince, let alone, he will come to the old minister''s Wenxuan Pavilion to attend class!"


    "What? He didn''t come?"


    This little bastard, could it be that even my father Li Yuan can''t handle him?


    However, how did Li Shimin know that the current Li Yuan is sitting under the electric fan with Li Chengfeng, playing chess happily!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 24： : Aggrieved Li Shimin

    Li Shimin immediately waved his sleeves, snorted coldly, and said: "Duke Lai, you go with me to the Prince''s Mansion today, and drag out that little bastard. Can''t cure my son? Hmph..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin waved his sleeves, then turned his head and left Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Du Ruhui followed in fear.


    He could see that Li Shimin was really angry here.


    Because not only did Li Chengfeng not give face to the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, he even didn''t give face to the emperor?


    Li Shimin felt that this was too embarrassing for him. No matter what happened today, even if Li Chengfeng was raped at home, he would send Li Chengfeng into the Wenxuan Pavilion.


    But at this moment in the Wenxuan Pavilion, a group of children aged eight to ten looked at Li Shimin''s back outside the window with disbelief.


    One of the little girls with bright eyes and red lips and white teeth asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong with the emperor recently? Why doesn''t he look very happy?"


    "Wu Xu, you don''t know this, do you? That''s because we have a genius boy, the Eighth Prince, in our Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? The eighth prince, a genius boy? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "That''s because, the eighth prince seems to be the emperor''s illegitimate child, and he was brought to the palace recently! Then he refuses to accept the discipline of the corrupt system, so he will naturally make the emperor angry!"


    "So this is ah?"


    Wu Xu nodded slightly.


    Don''t look at this little girl, she is only eight or nine years old now.


    But she is Wu Zetian, the future First Empress of the Tang Dynasty.


    Her father is called Samurai Xun, who is also one of the Dukes of the Tang Dynasty.


    Wu Xu blinked her big watery eyes, she was very curious, what did the legendary Eighth Prince look like?


    ��


    When Li Shimin came to Zhenwang''s mansion, he walked towards the hall in an instant bluffing.


    Fang Xuanling followed closely behind, keeping up with Li Shimin''s pace, with a tense face and fear.


    "Hmph, the gate of the King''s Mansion is closed tightly in the scorching summer? Do you feel guilty? I want to see what you are doing inside!"


    In the end, Li Shimin was furious, pushed the door open and entered, and saw an old man and a young man laughing happily in the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion?


    They chatted while playing chess, looking very happy.


    Li Yuan and Li Chengfeng turned their heads together, and looked at Li Shimin who pushed the door with doubts on his face.


    "The emperor is here!"


    At this time, behind Li Shimin, the belated emperor came.


    "My son joins the royal father!"


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly got up and bowed to Li Shimin, at least as Li Shimin''s son, no matter how mischievous Li Chengfeng was, he should not forget the etiquette he should have!


    On the other hand, Li Yuan glanced at Li Shimin and said hello, Your Majesty!


    Li Shimin nodded, turned to look at Li Chengfeng seriously, and said, "Feng''er, it''s been a week, why don''t you go to school in Wenxuan Pavilion?"


    "Father, my son said it, it''s not that my son doesn''t want to go, but that the Principality of Lai can''t teach me at all, and it would be a waste of time for me to go!"


    "Nonsense! Feng''er, do you know what the status of the Principality of Lai is in the Tang Dynasty? Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, you actually said that he can''t teach you?"


    Li Shimin frowned, and Du Ruhui frowned too.


    Although the eighth prince is intelligent, it is too arrogant to ignore him so much, isn''t it?


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "The Principality of Lai really can''t teach me!"


    "Stop messing around with Feng''er! If you continue like this, how will the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty treat you? How will the people of the world treat you? You are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, but a countryman. You have to have the eighth prince. Do you know the courage and appearance you should have?"


    While talking, Li Shimin gave Li Yuan a blank look.


    It seems to be saying: Didn''t you promise to be good last night, saying that today you will definitely persuade the Eighth Prince to go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study? Why are you persuading? You are so lucky, you actually played chess with the Eighth Prince laughing loudly?


    Seeing Li Shimin''s angry appearance, Li Chengfeng felt a little helpless.


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Why don''t you do this, Father, you let me compete with the Principality of Lai for a cultural competition! If I win, then Father will not interfere with my freedom in the future, but if I lose, then I will do whatever I want from now on." Father disposes, what father said I would do, I will do! Father told me to go east, I will never look south again, how about it?"


    "Okay! That''s what you said!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, he turned his head to look at Du Ruhui, and said, "Duke Lai, with your culture, if you compete with the Eighth Prince, it''s not a sure thing, what do you think?"


    "Well, although the eighth prince is talented and intelligent, he has never studied in a private school, let alone the Four Books and Five Classics, so if the old man competes with him in culture, the old man is 99% sure that he will beat the eighth prince!"


    "Haha, good! Feng''er, what you say is like water being poured out. Since you said it, if you lose to Duke Lai in culture, then you will have to listen to the emperor''s words in the future!"


    "Of course, a gentleman''s words are hard to chase!" Li Chengfeng said confidently: "But if the Duke of Lai loses to me in terms of culture, then the future father will not be able to Interfering in my private life!"


    "Okay, then it''s settled! At noon tomorrow, I will personally come to the Zhenwang Mansion and lead the court ministers to be the referee! If you lose at that time, don''t cry and be a rascal, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, father, whoever plays a scoundrel is a puppy!"


    "Hmm...hahaha, good! Not bad, then I will come to Zhenwang Mansion again at noon tomorrow, and I won''t disturb you playing chess, hmph..."


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves, turned his head and left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Du Ruhui followed closely behind.


    A group of guards with knives and several eunuchs hurriedly followed Li Shimin''s pace and walked out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    In Li Shimin''s view.


    Tomorrow noon, Li Chengfeng will lose in the cultural competition between Du Ruhui and Li Chengfeng.


    But what made Li Shimin angry was that the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan didn''t persuade the Eighth Prince to study in Wenxuan Pavilion? Did you even play chess with him?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Inside the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng looked at Li Yuan cheerfully, and said with a smile, "Grandpa, Dad seems to be angry with you!"


    "Why do you care about him? Does he still dare to do something to me? Hmph... that kid is now the emperor, his wings are stiff, and he dares to roll his eyes at me! If he dared to speak in this tone in the past, it must be indispensable It''s a pain in the flesh!"


    Li Yuan raised his beard and turned a blind eye to Li Shimin''s attitude.


    Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy.


    Li Shimin''s petty temper has long been figured out by Li Yuan.


    And Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and started laughing.


    Aggrieved Li Shimin, not only can''t control his son, but also can''t control his father.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 25： : The literary competition between Li Chengfeng and Du Ruhui

    Now that his son and his father were in the same team, Li Shimin immediately felt isolated!


    In the hall, Li Yuan continued to place the chess positions, and said: "Grandson, leave him alone, come, come, let''s continue playing chess!"


    "Okay grandpa!"


    "Well, let''s say you are going to fight Du Ruhui tomorrow, do you need grandpa to help you? Grandpa will sit next to you tomorrow, and then secretly tell you the answer. I want to see, who dares to touch me?"


    What Li Yuan said was extremely domineering.


    It can be said that he did not spoil his grandson Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was moved in his heart, but then he shook his head and said: "No need for Grandpa, let alone Duke Lai, even if all the civil servants of the Tang Dynasty are combined, they may not be my opponent!"


    "This...not necessarily? Grandson, don''t underestimate Du Ruhui! The so-called Fang Conspiracy is not a joke! So it is very difficult for you to beat Du Ruhui in terms of culture!"


    "No, no, grandpa, you still underestimate me! Will I take an ordinary path in the future?"


    "Oh? What do you mean grandson?"


    "Don''t ask grandpa, anyway, you will understand when the time comes! Come on, continue playing chess! You have lost me 8 games in a row, so you owe me 800 gold!"


    "Oh, it''s still early! Let''s talk about the debt first. When you reach 10,000 gold, grandpa will pay you back together!"


    "Okay, this is what you said, don''t go back on your word!"


    "Naturally, when did Grandpa ever lie to someone?"


    "Hahaha��"


    So, Li Chengfeng happily played chess with Li Yuan in the King''s Mansion again!


    ��


    Li Shimin returned to the palace, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and the more he thought about it.


    A little thing, an old thing, don''t think of himself as the majestic king of a country?


    "Hmph, Du Ruhui, you must win the match between you and the Eighth Prince tomorrow, you understand?"


    "This... Your Majesty! But I feel, it seems that the Supreme Emperor is standing beside the Eighth Prince? If the Supreme Emperor wants to help the Eighth Prince, the old minister will not dare to disobey!"


    "Hmph, Li Yuan didn''t think much of me as the emperor before, but now he''s starting to dislike me again? Well, Li Yuan, you just want to fight against me everywhere, right? If it''s not because you are my father..."


    "bump��"


    Li Shimin threw the teacup on the ground angrily.


    The teacup fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    Above the court hall, a group of courtiers were instantly frightened and did not dare to breathe.


    Even Du Ruhui hurriedly knelt down and said: "The emperor calms down, the emperor calms down!"


    "How do you make me calm down? My son doesn''t listen to me? My old man looks down on me? Hmph... It really **** me off!"


    "So Lai Guogong, no matter what, you can''t lose to the Eighth Prince in the Wendou competition at noon tomorrow, you know?"


    "It''s the emperor, the old minister will definitely do his best to win this match for the emperor!"


    Du Ruhui clasped his fists and nodded, and replied calmly.


    But Du Ruhui was still worried, and said: "Your Majesty, it is well known that the Eighth Prince is the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, and he will definitely not play his cards according to common sense when he fights with me!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Li Shimin frowned.


    Du Ruhui continued: "Your Majesty, you must have seen it just now! To the left of the Eighth Prince and the Supreme Emperor, there is an automatic rotating piece of wood, that kind of thing, but something that I have never seen before. If the Eighth Prince takes that If you come to ask the old man a question, the old man will definitely not be able to answer it?"


    "Oh? Listening to what you said, it seems a bit reasonable! Could it be that we have lost a game now? But what the **** is that spinning wooden leaf?"


    Li Shimin also had a headache.


    When he entered Zhenwang''s mansion before, Li Shimin saw a rotating wooden blade blowing a very refreshing cool wind from the side.


    At that time, Li Shimin didn''t care about it, but when he thinks about it now, Li Shimin also finds it strange.


    It is obviously just a wooden leaf, how can it rotate automatically? What is the principle?


    "Duke Lai, according to what you said, could it be that we are really going to lose to the Eighth Prince?"


    Li Shimin frowned and became worried.


    However, Du Ruhui smiled and said: "Your Majesty, you are the organizer and the referee, so the rules of Wendou are not set by you? You can customize the competition system, two wins in three games? Or say , the Eighth Prince and I each ask each other three questions, whoever can''t answer will lose!"


    "Oh? That''s right, I''m the organizer, and I''m the one who sets the rules!"


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin was able to laugh.


    Du Ruhui continued: "Your Majesty, do you still remember an eternal problem left over from the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period? After getting the title, it has been passed down until now and no one can solve it?"


    "At that time, as long as I throw that question to the Eighth Prince, the old minister will not believe that the Eighth Prince, who is only six years old, can answer the question that has troubled the world for 1,000 years?"


    Du Ruhui has a well-thought-out way.


    Li Shimin laughed heartily.


    "Hahaha, good, good, good! Lai Guogong''s attention is good! But getting the eternal problem, it seems to be an unsolvable math problem, right? Does this have anything to do with Wendou?"


    "Yes, UU Reading Mathematics is also a kind of culture, why can''t it be counted in Wendou? Anyway, we can win!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right! Well, Lai Guogong, this time''s literary battle with the eighth prince is up to you! I want to see how smart that little **** is, maybe he can still trouble the world for thousands of years. Can you solve the eternal problem?"


    "But your majesty, what if the eighth prince can really answer it? After all, he is such a talented young man who proposed the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' project. If I lose, what should I do?"


    "Losing? It doesn''t matter if you lose! If you really lose, then the Eighth Prince is really the number one prodigy in the world! Let him go, if he wins you, we really don''t have the ability to teach him anything What''s the matter!"


    "The emperor is right! But the old minister will definitely go all out to deal with this match with the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well! I like you!"


    Du Ruhui knew that Li Chengfeng''s intelligence and intelligence had long surpassed any of his peers in Datang.


    So Du Ruhui couldn''t treat him like a child.


    But no matter what, it''s best to win the game by yourself, and you won''t suffer any losses if you lose.


    If he really lost, it would only prove that the Eighth Prince''s intelligence was not something that Du Ruhui could teach.


    Li Shimin also decided, anyway, the prince of the Tang Dynasty, either from literature or from martial arts.


    If Li Chengfeng doesn''t like culture, let him go to martial arts.


    Let Li Jing, the **** of war, teach him well, let him expose to the sun for a while, and see if he cries or not?


    At that time, maybe Li Chengfeng was wronged and came back crying and begged himself to go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study?


    Li Shimin felt very happy just thinking about it.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 26： : Wu Xu is the future Empress Wu Zetian?

    Hmph, want to fight Zhen in the Tang Palace? Eighth Prince, you are still too young!


    Hahaha��


    Li Shimin laughed wildly in his heart.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng just woke up in the bedroom.


    Then he saw many ministers from the court, coming in twos and threes to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    "What''s the matter, Eunuch Wu? Is it a holiday today?"


    Li Chengfeng took small steps and leaned against the gate of the hall.


    Eunuch Wu hurried over and said: "Reporting to the Eighth Prince is not a festival! Rather, the emperor is setting up a venue for you and Lai Guogong''s document battle!"


    "Setting up the venue? Why did it come to my town''s palace?"


    "This, I don''t know!"


    "Forget it, forget it, anyway, the entire palace is Li Shimin''s home, let him make trouble, whatever you like! Eunuch Wu, bring some food, my prince is hungry!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng was very comfortable.


    This kind of fairy day can be said to be when clothes are stretched out, hands are eaten, and mouths are opened.


    Could it be that the ancients had to fight for the emperor, even if the brothers killed each other, they still wanted to win the position of the emperor.


    I''m only the eighth prince, so I''m so cheerful every day?


    What if I become the emperor in the future?


    Sure enough, power is the irresistible desire of men.


    Because as long as you have power, what kind of money and beautiful women can be obtained casually?


    Soon, Eunuch Wu brought a small table and put the fresh breakfast from the imperial dining room on the table.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the stool like this, and started eating with his legs crossed.


    "Eunuch Wu, go, take my electric fan and blow it on!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, I''ll get it for you now!"


    Looking at the back of Eunuch Wu''s hard work, Li Chengfeng felt emotional in his heart.


    He is too obedient, right? He really obeyed his orders.


    It''s no wonder that the ancient eunuchs could become popular around the ''Lafayette''. Because they are so careful in doing things, this will make people feel unprecedented physical and mental pleasure!


    Because they lost that thing and cut off that thought, they knew that their existence in this life was to serve the royal family.


    So they have to do a good job in order to be able to stand out.


    So, Li Chengfeng sat at the door while eating, watching those ministers playing with his yard.


    At this time, Li Yuan walked over waddlingly with his hands behind his back.


    "Grandson, how are your preparations going? Don''t forget, today is the day you and Lai Guogong will fight!"


    "Well, I''m well prepared!"


    "That''s good! Don''t put too much pressure on me, grandson! After all, the opponent is Prime Minister Lai Guogong, so it''s not shameful to lose!"


    "It''s okay, I won''t lose to him!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Originally a scientific research genius in the 21st century, coupled with the god-given miracle bear system, how could Li Chengfeng lose to Du Ruhui in the literary battle?


    If you lose, that is the real shame!


    "Well, grandson! Grandpa will tell you now, the culture that Duke Lai is proficient in, because there is only so much grandpa can help you with!"


    "Grandson! As the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, Duke Lai has been familiar with the "Four Books and Five Classics" since he was a child. The Analects of Confucius and the Tao Te Ching have been memorized by Duke Lai! So don''t ask Lai Guo later. Please ask about the contents of the "Four Books and Five Classics", otherwise you will be asking for trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, Duke Lai will never be able to answer my question. If he can answer, I would really like to worship him as my teacher!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly.


    The question he will ask Du Ruhui later is what is the purpose of this electric fan?


    What if Du Ruhui could learn without a teacher and know the principle of electric fan rotation? Then Li Chengfeng really admires Du Ruhui, so it doesn''t matter if he is his teacher!


    Li Yuan continued: "But grandson, if Duke Lai asks you about the contents of the "Four Books and Five Classics", how should you answer?"


    "Reporting to Grandpa, as you said before, Duke Lai has read the Four Books and Five Classics since he was a child. Could it be that I, Li Chengfeng, are jealous? Maybe I remember it better than him!"


    "Oh? Haha, is it possible that my grandson is still a talented student? Haha, the old man is looking forward to the duel between you and Duke Lai!"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and laughed heartily.


    "Grandson, I''ll go back to Taiji Palace, eat well, and I''ll come back at noon!"


    "Okay Grandpa, you go slowly!"


    "Well, grandson, you''re welcome!"


    Li Yuan is very proud that he has such a cute and mischievous grandson.


    When the other grandchildren saw him, they were basically submissive. Only the Eighth Prince could make Li Yuan feel the family happiness between grandparents and grandchildren.


    This made Li Yuan very pleased.


    So, with his hands behind his back again, Li Yuan staggered out of the King''s Mansion.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng was still eating breakfast, and while he was eating, another large group of people ran into his town prince''s mansion.


    They moved a bunch of chairs, probably for Li Shimin and the court officials.


    In ancient times, the Wendou competition was actually a very important thing, even Li Shimin and Du Ruhui would deal with it with every possible care.


    After a while, another group of children ran into the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng was a little speechless, did they really think that their Town Prince''s Mansion was a place where they could come whenever they wanted?


    Just when Li Chengfeng was going to go out to educate those little kids.


    The three children actually walked straight towards the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Among them are two men and one woman, a fat man, a skinny man, and a pretty girl.


    But Li Chengfeng would not give them any good looks.


    "Who let you in? Get out!"


    With Li Chengfeng''s roar, the three people who entered the door were immediately frightened.


    The older boy at the head clasped his fists respectfully, and said: "Eighth prince, this little minister is Qin Huaiyu, the son of Hu Guogong Qin Qiong, who came to pay homage to the eighth prince!"


    "Xiao Chen is the son of Duke Lu Cheng Zhijie, named Cheng Jun. He also came to see the Eighth Prince!"


    That handsome thin man is called Qin Huaiyu, the son of Qin Qiong.


    And that dark fat man is Cheng Yaojin''s son, Cheng Jun!


    Li Chengfeng laughed immediately, UU Reading politely said: "So you two are the sons of the Duke? Welcome!"


    "The eighth prince is polite! The three of us came here to visit the eighth prince on purpose today! After all, the eighth prince has been in Beijing for many days, but we didn''t pay a visit. It''s really rude!"


    Qin Huaiyu was humble and very polite, and Li Chengfeng also nodded to express his welcome.


    Moreover, don''t look at Qin Huaiyu and Cheng Jun who are only twelve or thirteen years old.


    But their tone of voice and etiquette in their actions are not childish at all.


    Sure enough, men in ancient times matured early, and there is a basis for it.


    "Then, who is this?"


    Li Chengfeng turned to look at the slightly shy but very cute little girl.


    Seeing that Wu Xu''s face was a little blushing, he bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, the little girl''s name is Wu Xu, my father is a warrior!"


    "Oh, Miss Wu Xu doesn''t need to be too polite! Just treat it as a visit to a friend''s house!"


    "Well, Wu Xu thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    Wu Xu has a handsome appearance and is a lady of every family, and her every move is also leisurely and generous.


    Tsk tsk tsk, to be honest, if it wasn''t for being too young, Li Chengfeng''s heart would have been a little moved.


    No wonder it was rumored in ancient times that a twelve or thirteen-year-old woman is a woman with a beautiful face and beautiful face. Isn''t this really a joke?


    Do you only hate yourself for being only six years old? Only six years old?


    In Li Chengfeng''s heart, ten thousand ''grass mud horses'' galloped past!


    "Ugh��"


    Li Chengfeng sighed.


    "Eh...wrong? Wu Xu? Why does this name sound so familiar?"


    "Fuck, is this girl the future Great Tang Empress Wu Zetian? Damn it, is it really her?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 27： : Wendou! Li Chengfeng VS Du Ruhui!

    Li Chengfeng immediately looked at Wu Xu with an expression of disbelief.


    When Li Chengfeng saw this, Wu Xu immediately lowered her eyes, and her face turned slightly red.


    Li Chengfeng also realized what was wrong with him, so he quickly moved his eyes away.


    "Ahem, don''t be dumbfounded, everyone, sit down!"


    "Yes, thank you Eighth Prince for giving me your seat!"


    Qin Huaiyu, Cheng Jun and Wu Xu all sat opposite to Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth prince, I heard that you are going to have a literary competition with our teacher Du Ruhui today?"


    Qin Huaiyu looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    But Wu Xu''s eyes were fixed on the electric fan on Li Chengfeng''s left.


    She was very curious, what kind of thing is that, why can it spin for no reason, and send out bursts of wind?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, my father Li Shimin wants me to go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study? If I don''t go, he will be furious and ask Du Ruhui to compete with me in literary competition? If I lose, I must go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study?"


    "Uh, this... don''t you like studying, Eighth Prince? But my father told me that people must study, and books must be read!"


    "But Du Ruhui can''t teach me what I want to learn! Instead of wasting time in class, I might as well just stay at home and invent things myself. It''s relaxing and cool!"


    Li Chengfeng gently touched his little face.


    At this time, Wu Xu asked curiously: "Eighth prince, what is your thing that can blow wind? Why can it blow such cool wind even though it is just a few pieces of wood?"


    "This thing is called an electric fan! As for the principle, I won''t understand it even if I tell you!"


    "Oh, if only I had an electric fan in my house! This way, the summer won''t be so hot!"


    There was a hint of envy in Wu Xu''s eyes.


    At this time, Qin Huaiyu continued to clasped his fists and said, "Eighth Prince, I really admire the Eighth Prince''s ingenuity. He was able to come up with such a big project as the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' to solve the natural disasters of the common people!"


    "Well, the truth is actually very simple! The south is a land of fishing and water, while the north suffers from perennial droughts, so we only need to transport the water from the south to the north! This idea is not difficult, but the difficulty is how to transport the water Go over!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng was still a little worried that the common people could not survive the scorching heat and died.


    After all, this summer is too hot, and the common people have no way to relieve the heat, and have no food income, so they can only die of heat or starvation!


    ��


    Soon, the three of Wu Xu waved goodbye to Li Chengfeng and left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    In a blink of an eye, Li Shimin brought Du Ruhui over again.


    When Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng, he laughed heartily and said, "Feng''er, how are you preparing for this competition?"


    "Very good!" Li Chengfeng replied simply.


    Li Shimin continued: "Haha, Feng''er, this time the match between you and the Duke of Lai! I specially called a dozen heroes who founded the country and dozens of court officials to be referees, and you will lose at that time." , don''t cry!"


    "Hmph, how did you know I would lose? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me to lose? Are you my father?"


    "No, no, although you are known as a genius child prodigy, your father will not feel ashamed if you lose to Duke Lai! But from then on, you have to listen to what your father says!"


    "It''s natural! On the other hand, if I win, then you won''t have the right to interfere with my freedom in the future, Father?"


    "Okay, the emperor said to do it!"


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, Du Ruhui, who is fully prepared, is sure to win.


    No matter how talented Li Chengfeng is, it is impossible for him to read all the "Four Books and Five Classics" that others have to study for a lifetime when he is six years old, right?


    "Okay, Feng''er, dozens of court ministers have gathered at the Prince''s Mansion! You should also go out and say hello to them!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin took Li Chengfeng out of the hall and into the courtyard.


    At this moment, a row of chairs was neatly arranged in the courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and dozens of court ministers in official uniforms stood neatly in the courtyard.


    Li Shimin brought Li Chengfeng to the center of the courtyard, and said: "My dear friends! Today is the day of the eighth prince''s literary battle with Du Ruhui, the Duke of Lai! I invite all my dear friends to come to Zhenwang''s mansion, and I hope that everyone can witness this game!"


    "Hey... It really is a literary competition between the Eighth Prince and Duke Lai?"


    "I just heard it before, but I didn''t expect it to be true?"


    In the Zhenwang Mansion, a group of ministers all spoke in surprise, their faces full of shock!


    "I thought the emperor was just joking, but I didn''t expect him to really let the eighth prince and Duke Lai have a literary battle?"


    "The Eighth Prince is a genius child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty, and Duke Lai is the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty. Who do you think will win this literary battle?"


    "This, it should be the Duke of Lai, right? Although the Eighth Prince is talented and intelligent, how could he be the Duke of Lai''s opponent?"


    "Well, that''s true!"


    A group of ministers were talking on the sidelines, Li Shimin began to prepare for Li Chengfeng and Du Ruhui to start the literary competition.


    Li Shimin wanted to take this opportunity to rub the spirit of Li Chengfeng.


    Let''s see if he dares to be so naughty in the future?


    Li Shimin opened the mouth and said: "My dear friends, I invite you to come here today, in fact, I want you to be a referee! Witness the birth of the King of Wendou!"


    "In addition, the rule system of the Wendou competition between the Eighth Prince and the Duke of Lai is that they ask each other three questions, and whoever answers the most, or can answer all of them, wins!"


    "Of course, for the sake of fairness, all ministers are requested to rationally give reasons for the winner based on the other party''s answer! But don''t deliberately favor anyone just because of the other party''s identity!"


    "Okay, it''s noon, the Wendou competition, let''s start!"


    ��


    After Li Shimin yelled, all the ministers looked at Li Chengfeng and Du Ruhui in the center of the venue with great interest.


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward, looked at Du Ruhui confidently, and said, "Duke Lai, don''t say that I bully you with my royal status, you ask the question first, and I will answer it!"


    "Okay, then I''ll offend you, Eighth Prince!"


    A deep light flashed across Du Ruhui''s eyes.


    Although there is a big difference between literary and martial arts competitions, their personalities are still similar.


    Wen Dou is fighting Wen, Wu Dou is fighting Wu.


    In terms of enjoyment, fighting is more exciting, while fighting is more exciting.


    In the eyes of everyone, the eighth prince is sure to lose in this match, how could the eighth prince be the opponent of Lai Guogong?


    I just heard Du Ruhui say: "Eight princes, the old minister has come up with a question! Excuse me, how many chapters are there in the "Analects" written by Mr. Kong Xuan! What about scholars? And in the chapter on politics, Zi said: I have learned five times out of ten. May I ask Mr. Kong Xuan how to learn? And..."

 Chapter 28： : What is the principle of the generator?

    Du Ruhui was eloquent, and he asked all the major problems in "The Analects of Confucius" when he opened his mouth!


    If the understanding of "The Analects of Confucius" is not deep and thorough enough, it is impossible to answer all of them!


    "Wow, Duke Lai is Wang Zha the moment he comes up? Is it such a difficult question to ask the Eighth Prince?"


    "I can''t even answer it completely, can the Eighth Prince answer it completely?"


    "It''s good to say that the previous questions can be answered as long as you are familiar with the "Analects of Confucius", but the various questions behind are too difficult, right?"


    All the ministers talked about Du Ruhui''s question with delight.


    Li Yuan also stood among the crowd and stroked his beard.


    I have to say that Du Ruhui''s question is indeed a bit difficult!


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng still responded to Du Ruhui''s question confidently.


    "The Analects, right? System, buy "Four Books and Five Classics" to master the talent!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 2,000 naughty points and obtaining the mastery talent of "Four Books and Five Classics"!"


    What Li Chengfeng waited for was Du Ruhui''s question, and then he bought the corresponding talent from the system to answer it.


    Li Chengfeng has also learned Confucius'' "Analects" before, but he is not yet proficient.


    But since Li Chengfeng purchased "Four Books and Five Classics" from the system, Li Chengfeng only felt that some profound knowledge suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Those knowledge are like imprinted deep in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    As long as Li Chengfeng has something in his mind, that knowledge will come up continuously.


    Originally Du Ruhui''s difficult and miscellaneous questions, now in Li Chengfeng''s mind, have already become a kind of easy-to-answer questions.


    After Du Ruhui finished the first question, Li Shimin smiled and said, "Eighth Prince, it''s your turn to answer!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, thinking that Li Chengfeng was frozen in place, not knowing how to answer.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng is buying knowledge in the system!


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said with a smile: "First of all, I want to raise a little contradiction to the question of Duke Lai! Mr. Kong Xuan''s "The Analects of Confucius" was actually not completed by Mr. Kong Xuan on purpose, but by his disciples and others. The "Analects of Confucius" compiled by Mr. Kong Xuan''s retransmission disciples based on what Mr. Kong Xuan usually said! So there is a problem with Lai Guogong''s question on this point!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Du Ruhui, naughty value +10!"


    "Ding, it''s from Li Shimin from surprise, naughty value +12!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Yuan, naughty value +10!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s words were astonishing, and he actually pointed out the fault in Du Ruhui''s question?


    In the system, a large group of people were shocked, and thus gained a large number of naughty points!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng replied: "The Analects of Confucius written by Mr. Kong Xuan has a total of 24 chapters, namely: Learning and Politics... Zizhang, Yaori! Zhou Youbashi refers to: Boda, Bo Shi, Zhong Tu, Zhong Hu, Shu Ye, Shu Xia, Ji Sui, Ji Ju!"


    "The Master said: I have five at ten to learn, thirty to stand up, forty without confusion, fifty to know the destiny, sixty to listen to my ears, and seventy to do what I want without overstepping the rules!"


    "The Master said: Learning and practicing from time to time, is it not easy to talk about it? It is a joy to have friends coming from afar..."


    ��


    Facing the "Analects of Confucius" that Du Ruhui asked, Li Chengfeng answered fluently and eloquently.


    It only took less than ten minutes to answer all Du Ruhui''s questions.


    Du Ruhui was shocked, Li Shimin was shocked, and even all the civil and military ministers present were surprised.


    Li Chengfeng is so fluent in answering, without ten years of reading skills, he can''t answer at all!


    But Li Chengfeng is only six years old now? Even if he started learning the Analects from birth, he has only studied it for six years?


    Genius, at this moment, everyone can only use the word genius to describe Li Chengfeng''s performance.


    Moreover, after Du Ruhui asked the question, Li Chengfeng answered it with his mouth open, so there was no cheating at all.


    Seeing this situation, Du Ruhui''s forehead could not help but drip with sweat.


    Li Shimin was dumbfounded, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Du Ruhui felt a huge pressure. He had only felt this kind of pressure on one person, and that was Prime Minister Fang Xuanling.


    But even if Fang Xuanling came, it seemed impossible that the eighth prince in front of him could answer so smoothly, right?


    "Father, my son has finished answering! Please criticize!"


    Li Chengfeng bowed to Li Shimin, Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said: "In the first literary battle, the Eighth Prince won! Do you have any objections?"


    There was a complete silence in the venue.


    Immediately afterwards, I didn''t know it was the minister who took the lead in applauding.


    "Okay, the Eighth Prince answered well!"


    "Wonderful, the Eighth Prince is indeed a prodigy, young and promising!"


    "It''s terrible, the eighth prince is only six years old now, so he has such a talent? If the eighth prince becomes an adult in the future, he must be a peerless national scholar of the Tang Dynasty!"


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty praised Li Chengfeng endlessly.


    Li Chengfeng also secretly laughed.


    Because he could hear the continuous sound of rewards coming from the system.


    That''s because the system actively collects emotional values ??from other people, and turns them into mischievous values, which are put into Li Chengfeng''s system.


    In just a short while, the UU Reading system has already collected more than 1200 naughty points!


    Li Chengfeng opened the system and took a look!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 10880!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapons: None!


    Martial arts: None!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: Overlord Power!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    "Okay, the first sentence, the old minister lost! Then in the second round, let the eighth prince come up with a question!"


    Du Ruhui cupped his fists, waiting for Li Chengfeng''s question.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly, what I was waiting for was your words!


    "Eunuch Wu, bring my prince''s electric fan!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    So under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu to make a rotating windmill with a wooden blade.


    The civil and military officials were full of doubts, and Li Shimin frowned slightly, with a hint of puzzlement in his eyes.


    Only Li Yuan in the audience was stroking his beard and laughing.


    "Hahaha, this little clever ghost, I knew he would come out with this thing!"


    Li Yuan laughed loudly, and Li Chengfeng also laughed lightly.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to his self-made electric fan, and said: "Grand Lai, I will show you a picture next, and you tell me, what is the principle behind it! If you can''t answer it, it''s not shameful. At most, you lose. do you know?"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, please..."


    Du Ruhui''s eyes froze.


    He thought, he must watch carefully.


    What method will the Eighth Prince use to make this electric fan spin up?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 29： : Surprised, the eight princes electrocuted Du Ruhui?

    So, when Eunuch Wu started to shake the manual generator, the wooden electric fan actually started to spin?


    The faster Eunuch Wu swayed, the higher the frequency of the electric fan''s blades spinning, so that bursts of cool wind blew towards the ministers beside him.


    "Hey, what is this thing? It can actually send out cool wind out of thin air?"


    "Good guy, how much does it cost to buy this thing? In the hot summer, if we have an electric fan, how cool it would be!"


    "That''s right, this thing can not only relieve the heat, but also repel mosquitoes!"


    "However, it is said that this thing called an electric fan was invented by the Eighth Prince himself, and it is not sold in Chang''an City!"


    "Hey, the Eighth Prince is a genius, what''s the comparison? It''s not shameful for Duke Lai to lose!"


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty actually started to stand on Li Chengfeng''s side collectively.


    "This this��"


    On the other hand, Du Ruhui was so shocked that he couldn''t speak!


    Li Chengfeng said: "Duke Lai, please start answering! Excuse me, what is the principle of electric fan rotation?"


    "Ah? This, this!"


    Du Ruhui frowned tightly, thought for a while, and finally pointed at Eunuch Wu and said, "I see, the principle of the electric fan''s rotation is Eunuch Wu!"


    "Pfft...hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed while holding his belly.


    The civil and military ministers outside the venue couldn''t help laughing, too.


    Du Ruhui''s head was full of black lines, and he said: "Eighth Prince, if Eunuch Wu hadn''t shaken that box somewhere, the electric fan would definitely not be turning. Could it be that the old man is wrong?"


    "Yes, you are right! However, your answer is completely wrong, it is simply nonsense!"


    "Ah? Then eighth prince, tell me, what is the principle of the electric fan turning? If you can solve it, I will admit defeat!"


    Du Ruhui''s face was full of helplessness, he glanced at Li Shimin innocently, as if to say: Your Majesty, this old minister really can''t answer this question!


    Li Chengfeng''s stomach hurts from laughing.


    Then Li Chengfeng said: "The principle of turning the electric fan is very simple! First, we need to prepare a generator to generate electricity to drive the rotating hub to rotate. The hub drives the fan blades to rotate, and then it can emit cool wind! Very simple question, next one!"


    "Wait, wait a minute, Eighth Prince! The old minister has never heard of the generator and electricity you mentioned? So you have to explain to the old minister, what exactly is a generator?"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the sky, and said: "I''ve never seen a generator before, have you ever seen it raining and thundering? The thing I invented is something that can produce lightning. Although the power it generates is not large, it is enough to power an electric fan. Turned!"


    "What? Generate lightning?"


    "Ding, the shock from Du Ruhui, naughty value +10!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +10!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words surprised everyone in the civil and military circles, but Li Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng tremblingly with his beard, and said, "Feng''er, you said, you can create lightning? How is this possible?"


    "Father, what I invented was electricity, not lightning!"


    "Feng''er, don''t lie! You are just a mortal, how could you invent something like lightning, I don''t believe it!"


    Li Shimin had a serious face, thinking that Li Chengfeng was lying.


    But Li Chengfeng pulled out the plug of the electric fan hub, he smiled slyly, and said, "Why don''t you come and try, father?"


    "What?"


    Li Shimin suddenly fainted.


    This bastard, is he going to shock himself with lightning?


    However, there is nothing special about these two tiny copper wires. Could it be that he really has electricity?


    "You son of a bitch, are you electrocuting your father?"


    Li Shimin stared at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    Li Chengfeng said with a cheerful smile: "No way, people can''t be killed by electricity, so don''t worry, Father!"


    "Hmph, father will not be fooled by you!"


    "Okay, then my father doesn''t dare to touch it, so I invite all the ministers in the audience to come and touch it to see if there is electricity! Excuse me, is there any minister who came up to test the electricity?"


    Li Shimin didn''t dare to touch it, Li Chengfeng turned his attention to the minister beside him.


    Those ministers looked at each other, their faces full of fear, and no one dared to come up.


    If there is electricity, and the thing electrocutes people to death, what can be done?


    "Impossible, I don''t believe that the Eighth Prince can use human power to create lightning! Old man, I am willing to test the lightning myself!"


    In the end, it was Du Ruhui who stood up.


    Because he would not believe that the Eighth Prince could create lightning out of thin air!


    If he really is, then it can only prove that the eighth prince was sent by the gods.


    So, Du Ruhui stepped forward and grabbed the two copper wires in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    "Huh? Is it okay? Haha, let me just say, how could the eighth prince create lightning out of thin air? Look, am I still fine? I didn''t feel the impact of lightning at all!"


    Du Ruhui laughed happily.


    However, Li Chengfeng looked sideways at Eunuch Wu and shouted, "Eunuch Wu, shake!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Zizizi..."


    A touch of electricity guided Du Ruhui''s hand along the copper wire.


    "Yo, it''s a little numb! But it''s not lightning at all, is it?"


    Um? Something''s wrong, UU reading Why does the palm of the hand hurt a little, and the whole body started to tremble?


    "what��"


    When the power came on, Du Ruhui suddenly let out a scream, and then fell to the ground with a ''thump'', unconscious!


    "Duke Lai, Duke Lai!"


    Li Shimin was startled, and hurried forward to check on Du Ruhui''s safety.


    The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty suddenly turned pale.


    Li Shimin saw Du Ruhui lying on the ground and pulling out, foaming at the mouth, his eyes turned white, his heart suddenly brightened.


    It''s over, Duke Lai was electrocuted to death by the Eighth Prince?


    "Nizi, Nizi?"


    Li Shimin turned to look at Li Chengfeng very angrily and said, "Non son Li Chengfeng, you dare to electrocute Duke Lai to death? Are you guilty?"


    "What is my fault? It is obvious that Lai Guogong does not believe in evil, and he himself came up and said that he wanted to test the electricity! I didn''t take the initiative to shock him, so how could it be my fault?"


    "You still dare to quibble? Nizi? If I was the one holding the copper wire just now, wouldn''t you also electrocute me to death?"


    "No, I won''t be electrocuted to death! But if you want to try, I will dare to shock you!"


    "What? Rebellious son, rebellious son! What crime did I, Li Shimin, do? I actually gave birth to such a rebellious son? How dare I murder him?"


    "Bah, Li Shimin, don''t pretend to me! When did I say I would electrocute you? You didn''t believe that I could invent electricity, and you said you would try it yourself! I think, since you want to try, I''ll give you a try! In the end, you stunned Duke Lai, and you called me a rebellious son? Well, you Li Shimin, you are shameless!"


    "What? What is your name? How dare you call me by my first name? Nizi..."


    Li Shimin was heartbroken immediately.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 30： : The 0 ancient problem that plagued the world?

    Because he thought that Du Ruhui had been electrocuted to death by Li Chengfeng?


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng took every bite of Li Shimin, almost exploding Li Shimin''s lungs.


    This kid really doesn''t give himself any face, does he?


    Li Shimin was angry, and Longyan was furious.


    Under the stage, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty all had panicked faces, pale, red, black and blue.


    This big scene is really exciting.


    The eighth prince ''electrocuted'' Lai Guogong to death, but he still mad at the current emperor Li Shimin and called him by his name? It can be described as outrageous!


    Now, even Li Yuan''s eyes widened, he was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say!


    He originally wanted to speak for Li Chengfeng, but his grandson seemed to be more courageous than he imagined?


    How dare you say in front of the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty: Li Shimin, you are shameless?


    It''s over, if Li Shimin gets angry and orders Li Chengfeng to be executed?


    No, I have to take my grandson out of the palace.


    Li Yuan thought in his heart: I absolutely cannot let Li Shimin kill Li Chengfeng!


    Li Shimin suddenly felt heartbroken.


    However, when Eunuch Wu stopped shaking the generator, Du Ruhui waved his hand at this moment, coughed, and said, "Ahem, Your Majesty, this old minister is fine. I was just stunned by the eighth prince''s electricity." !"


    "Now that the battery is gone, I feel much refreshed!"


    So, Du Ruhui, like a normal person, patted the dust on his buttocks, and stood up again.


    "Um?"


    Li Shimin stopped crying, with a puzzled look on his face, and stood there in a daze.


    fine? Wasn''t he electrocuted to death?


    You were still rolling your eyes and foaming at the mouth just now?


    Li Chengfeng put his arms around his chest and said: "Your Majesty, you have to be careful. When did I kill the Duke of Lai? It''s obviously you, and you can''t help but tell me, turn right and wrong, and slander me regardless of black and white?"


    "This��"


    Li Shimin was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to speak!


    But fortunately, Duke Lai did not die.


    Li Shimin still felt a little relieved in his heart.


    Otherwise, the eighth prince electrocuted Duke Lai to death? Li Shimin will never be punished severely!


    "Huh, it''s fine, it''s fine..."


    The civil and military ministers in the audience collectively patted their chests and let out a long sigh of relief.


    It has to be said that their hearts almost jumped into their throats just now.


    The literary battle between the Eighth Prince and Duke Lai is too exciting, right?


    "Mr. Lai, are you really alright?"


    Li Shimin stepped forward and repeatedly asked how Du Ruhui was doing.


    Du Ruhui rubbed his temples, and said respectfully: "The emperor is worried, the old minister is fine! But the eighth prince invented the generator, it can really stun people! The old minister admires, admires! The eighth prince is indeed a genius boy , the old minister admires it!"


    Du Ruhui, who was sober, admired Li Chengfeng very much.


    He also thought that Li Chengfeng was just clever, but he didn''t want to be able to invent such things as lightning?


    If Li Chengfeng wasn''t the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Du Ruhui would have wanted to respectfully call Li Chengfeng a little god!


    "Hmph, it''s good that it''s okay! It saves some people to come out and scold people without distinguishing between black and white!"


    "This��"


    Li Shimin''s old face darkened, this little bastard, is he not giving himself face again?


    Li Shimin continued: "Then is your match even better? Duke Lai, the Eighth Prince?"


    "Competition, why not? Didn''t it be agreed that each person will have three questions? Or three out of five rounds? Lai Guogong, you don''t hesitate to ask questions. As long as I lose, I will listen to my father. If I I won, so I''m sorry, father, you will never bother with me from now on!"


    "Feng''er, do you really want to do this?"


    "Naturally, the conditions are also what you said, and the rules of the game are also set by you!"


    "Okay, let''s start the third game!"


    In the blink of an eye, Li Chengfeng had two rounds left in a row, and the game came to the match point.


    The literary battle between Du Ruhui and Li Chengfeng can be described as wonderful and exciting.


    Not to mention the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, even Li Shimin and Li Yuan''s faces turned pale and green because of Li Chengfeng''s fright.


    Du Ruhui thought to himself, he has already lost three rounds to the Eighth Prince in a row, and it''s time for the match point!


    If you lose one sentence, then the eighth prince can freely enter and leave the palace without being disciplined by the emperor!


    It seems that it is time to tackle the eternal problem.


    Du Ruhui coughed lightly, and said, "Eighth Prince, the third match has begun, please listen to the questions!"


    "All ears!"


    "In this competition, I gave the eighth prince a numerical answer! If the eighth prince can answer it, then I will definitely admire it!"


    "Okay, you can ask!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, no matter what the number question is, can''t even himself, a top student in the 21st century, be unable to answer it?


    It really doesn''t work, isn''t there still an invincible system?


    Du Ruhui said with confidence, "Eight princes! Excuse me, a group of ants picked up a steamed bun weighing one hundred catties, and it took a total of 1,000 days to eat it! Small ants eat one gram every five days on average, and big ants eat five gram a day on average. Ke! Ask, how many big ants and small ants are there in the ant colony!"


    "What? Lai Guogong? Who invented this title?"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    This kind of problem, which is similar to monks eating steamed buns, actually existed in ancient times?


    how can that be?


    But Du Ruhui smiled and said: "The eighth prince, this is an eternal problem that has been passed down among the people. As for who invented the problem, we have long since known! But if the eighth prince can solve it, Then the old minister will fall to the ground in admiration!"


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Shimin, but Li Shimin turned his head away, as if he was still angry with Li Chengfeng before.


    "Hmph, no one of you can answer such a simple question? Get out of the way and watch me!"


    "Eunuch Wu, take care of your pen and ink!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    So, Eunuch Wu returned to the Zhenwang Mansion and brought Li Chengfeng''s watercolor pen and a large piece of rice paper.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the watercolor pen and began to solve it on the rice paper.


    "What? Has the Eighth Prince really started to solve it?"


    "Really? Is it true that the Eighth Prince can solve this eternal problem that has plagued the world for thousands of years?"


    "No way? I''m really writing. Look, the Eighth Prince is looking for a solution!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go up and have a look, and see how the Eighth Prince solves the problem!"


    As a result, a group of ministers had long forgotten about Du Ruhui being stunned before, and they all crowded beside Li Chengfeng to watch Li Chengfeng solve the thousand-year-old problem.


    Du Ruhui also squeezed in, wanting to see how Li Chengfeng solved it!


    Li Shimin stood on the periphery of the crowd, raised his neck and looked inside, but found that he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "No way? Can Feng''er really solve this century-old problem?"


    "Even if it is calculated by gram by gram, it must be calculated in the year of the monkey? Can this be calculated?"


    Li Shimin was very curious, but he couldn''t hold back his face and squeezed into the crowd to observe Li Chengfeng''s solution.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 31： : The engine leaked electricity, and a minister was stunned

    I just had a big fight with Li Chengfeng before, and now I sneak in to watch Li Chengfeng ask for a solution, isn''t that shameful?


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, face is more important than anything else.


    Even Wei Zheng, who was on the side, squeezed his head in curiously, seeing Li Chengfeng begging for help for an eternal problem.


    Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui remember together, they stick tightly together.


    "Duke Lai, Rang Rang, let me see how the Eighth Prince solves it!"


    "Oh, Zheng Guogong, don''t squeeze me, I also want to know how to solve this difficult problem that has plagued me for thousands of years!"


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze me!"


    Li Chengfeng gave these melon-eating ministers a helpless look!


    "Oh, eighth prince, what is your chacha?"


    "That''s right, the eighth prince, and what is this girl? Can this be solved?"


    A group of ministers asked curiously.


    They looked at the unfamiliar symbols on Li Chengfeng''s rice paper, and couldn''t help but be full of doubts.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Simple, this thing is called X, and this thing is called Y! These are the two unknowns I set! Then I assume that there are X small ants and Y big ants!"


    "In Datang, half a catty is equal to eight taels, and one catty is equal to sixteen taels! One tael is 50 grams! So 100 catties of steamed buns are equal to 80,000 grams."


    "Look! List the equation: (1/5X+5Y) times 1000 = 80000 grams!"


    "So the final answer is: X equals 250, Y equals 6!"


    "So the answer is that there are 250 small ants and 6 big ants, and the answer is over!"


    "The formulas are all here, take your time to think about it yourself!"


    So, with a swish, Li Chengfeng answered the answer in less than ten minutes.


    A group of ministers were left behind, contemplating with their heads smashed.


    "Don''t rob, don''t rob, I''ll see if the Eighth Prince''s answer is correct, don''t rob, I''ll do the math!"


    "Don''t squeeze, I''m the one who asks the question, you all get out of the way, don''t worry about me!"


    Among the crowd, many ministers hoped to witness Li Chengfeng''s solution formula.


    After all, this is a problem that has troubled the world for thousands of years, and it was actually solved by the Eighth Prince in less than ten minutes?


    "Oh, don''t surround me, is it hot?"


    "Eunuch Wu, shake it!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng was too hot, so he asked Eunuch Wu to start shaking the generator to generate electricity and turn on the electric fan to blow the air.


    As a result, Eunuch Wu forgot that the copper wire connecting the electric fan had been pulled out by Li Chengfeng.


    At this moment, it happened to be stepped on by a group of ministers!


    So, when Eunuch Wu started to shake the generator, a group of ministers suddenly screamed!


    "Ah...there is electricity..."


    "Oh my god, what bit the sole of my foot!"


    "puff��"


    A group of ministers were stunned by Li Chengfeng again, and rolled all over the ground.


    Seeing this appearance, Li Shimin was shocked for a moment, and patted his chest quickly, feeling very grateful in his heart.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go there, otherwise I would be the one who got the call!


    "The eighth prince, please spare me, please don''t shock us!"


    "Eighth Prince, save me! The old minister is about to be electrocuted to death!"


    "Ah...what the hell, I was electrocuted!"


    A group of ministers screamed in pain.


    Like ants on a hot pot, they are turned around by Li Chengfeng''s electric shock.


    Li Chengfeng smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly said, "Eunuch Wu, stop shaking, I forgot to plug in the electricity!"


    "Uh huh, I''m sorry, ministers, I accidentally gave you an electric shock again!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled embarrassedly.


    Du Ruhui''s heart tightened suddenly.


    Fortunately, I was standing beside the Eighth Prince, otherwise I would be stunned again?


    ��


    When Eunuch Wu was not shaking the generator, a group of ministers finally calmed down.


    Li Yuan''s beard twitched while laughing below.


    This grandson of my own is really capable of tossing around.


    Li Shimin was very curious, was Li Chengfeng''s previous answer really correct?


    So Li Shimin shouted: "Okay, dear friends, calm down! Let Lai Guogong do the math, whether the eighth prince''s answer is correct or not!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Immediately afterwards, Du Ruhui began to bring Li Chengfeng''s answer into the question, and calculated it hard.


    Forget it for a long time, it took two hours!


    Two hours later, Du Ruhui suddenly raised his head, a gleam of astonishment flashed across his eyes, and said, "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince''s answer is correct! It''s true, it''s true, and it''s completely correct, no The slightest deviation!"


    "Ding, the shock from Du Ruhui, naughty value +10!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +12!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Yuan, naughty value +12!"


    All the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty looked surprised.


    "What? Has it really been solved? How is this possible? Duke Lai, are you sure that the Eighth Prince didn''t calculate it randomly?"


    "Really not, Your Majesty, it''s really the correct answer! The old minister put the answers given by the Eighth Prince one by one, and calculated them one by one. When the calculation reached 80,000 grams, the little ant really had 150 grams." Only, there are really 6 big ants! Completely, correct!"


    "Oh my god! It''s amazing! The Eighth Prince spent less than ten minutes with his aristocratic family, and UU reading solved the eternal problem?"


    "God bless my Great Tang, there is such a child prodigy, the Eighth Prince, are you afraid that my Great Tang will not prosper in the future?"


    Shocked, everyone was collectively shocked.


    Li Shimin was also surprised and didn''t know what to say!


    Because, even if Li Chengfeng only took less than 10 minutes to solve the answer, it took more than two hours for Lai Guogong to formulate the answer and figure it out!


    But this can at least prove that Li Chengfeng''s answer is not nonsense, did he really answer it?


    genius? child prodigy?


    These two words seem to be insufficient to express Li Chengfeng''s intelligence.


    This is simply a fairy descended from the world.


    Can he invent such a thing as thunder and lightning, and even electrified all the civil and military officials in the whole dynasty?


    It took less than 10 minutes to solve the problem that has troubled the world for thousands of years?


    This is really a **** and a man!


    "Duke Lai, come, show me the process of the Eighth Prince''s answer!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Du Ruhui handed Li Chengfeng''s answer paper to Li Shimin.


    After reading it, Li Shimin was at a loss.


    Symbols like X and Y made him dizzy!


    But the latter answer is correct?


    Li Shimin shook his hands and said, "Feng''er, who taught you how to calculate these symbols?"


    "Of course it''s my teacher!"


    Li Chengfeng came out from the Prince Zhen''s mansion, eating with an ice cube in his mouth.


    Because the weather is really hot, people can''t stand it!


    Even Li Shimin''s face turned red from the heat.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 32： : I quarreled with Li Shimin and blew him up!

    "Then who is your teacher, Feng''er? Can you let him come to the palace to meet me?"


    Li Shimin thought to himself, that teacher can teach Li Chengfeng so well, if he is allowed to work in the Datang Palace, would it be worth it?


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Father, but my teacher doesn''t live in Datang, so he might not be able to come!"


    "What? Don''t you live in Datang? Could it be that he is a Turkic?"


    Li Shimin was taken aback.


    If the Turks had such a fairy teacher, wouldn''t the Tang Dynasty usher in a super powerful enemy?


    Li Chengfeng bit the ice cube and said: "No, you misunderstood! My teacher is Han, but he, anyway, will come to Datang!"


    "Why can''t you come?"


    "There is no reason, I just can''t come! Including me now, I may not be able to find her!"


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, he has traveled through the Tang Dynasty, so could it be that his math teacher can also travel through the Tang Dynasty?


    And I can''t go back now, so let alone find his math teacher!


    "Oh, it would be great if we could call Feng''er''s teacher to work in the palace!"


    Li Shimin let out a long sigh.


    "Your Majesty, this old minister and the eighth prince''s literary competition, the old minister conceded the defeat! The old minister, I am convinced of the loss! Moreover, the old minister feels that with the eighth prince''s ingenuity, the old minister is not enough to be the teacher of the eighth prince! Therefore, I also invite the emperor There is no need to ask the Eighth Prince to study in the old Wenxuan Pavilion!"


    Du Ruhui sighed deeply, feeling ashamed.


    Li Shimin also nodded slightly.


    What Du Ruhui said is correct, Li Chengfeng''s intelligence has surpassed Li Shimin''s imagination.


    Even this kind of eternal problem, he can calculate it within ten minutes? What a child prodigy!


    Although Li Shimin couldn''t understand those symbols, it only proved that his knowledge was shallow!


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin cheerfully, and said with a smile: "Father, I won the Wendou competition! So from now on, you can''t restrict my freedom? I can go wherever I want now! Hey, I will go tomorrow Let��s play on Chang��an Avenue, hahaha����


    "Ding, the helplessness from Li Shimin, naughty value +13!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed heartily, but Li Shimin''s head was full of black lines!


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng has successfully extracted more than 10,000 mischievous points from others after this Wendou competition!


    With these naughty values, Li Chengfeng can buy many, many things from the system.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng''s appearance, and he couldn''t get angry.


    But he was helpless, after all, Li Chengfeng was now the world''s number one child prodigy in the eyes of everyone in Datang.


    In terms of talent, even Prime Minister Du Ruhui lost to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin is still a little self-aware.


    However, I am the emperor, here, I am the biggest!


    Li Shimin also smiled softly, with a sly look on his face.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, you can''t do it! In view of your performance just now, you won the Duke of Lai in Wendou, so naturally Father will not embarrass your freedom in the future. You can do whatever you want!"


    "Besides, you also solved an ancient problem in history! That''s why the emperor will reward you with 10,000 gold! It is rumored that the problem is unsolvable, but Feng''er can solve it, so the reward of 10,000 gold doesn''t count as a reward." many!"


    "Oh, how embarrassing that is! This son-in-law thanked the emperor!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    The Li family is really rich and powerful.


    Li Shimin had already gifted himself 20,000 gold, and Li Yuan had also given himself 10,000 gold.


    In terms of price, Li Chengfeng''s current net worth has reached 30,000 gold!


    Maybe they don''t know what thirty thousand gold is.


    Basically, it is not a problem to buy a Chang''an Avenue!


    Li Shimin saw that Li Chengfeng was smiling so happily, so he also laughed and said: "Feng''er, but just now, in front of all civil and military officials, you insulted the emperor? And you called me by my first name? How can you do this crime?" Calculate?"


    "What? That''s why you slandered me first, okay? If you didn''t slander me, do you think I would scold you? Obviously you were the first to speak out about me..."


    Speaking of this, Du Ruhui pulled Li Chengfeng''s little hand, signaling Li Chengfeng not to quarrel with Li Shimin.


    Because Li Shimin is the emperor, you can''t argue with him.


    Yes, you quarreled with him, you are happy, Li Shimin is angry.


    And when Li Shimin gets angry, maybe it''s just a matter of losing his head.


    However, Li Chengfeng is not afraid of power.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, we all know that you are a wise ruler, not a foolish ruler, don''t you even want to bully children?"


    "Hmph, father won''t treat you like a child! How could I not know that you are the only one who has a lot of tricks?"


    Li Shimin smiled, then waved his sleeves, and shouted: "Since I became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I have always been rewarded and punished! The eighth prince solved the eternal problem, and I rewarded him with 10,000 gold. But the eighth prince offended me. , I will also punish the eighth prince, and confine him in the Zhenwang Mansion for a month, and he is not allowed to go out!"


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin laughed, you want to play on Chang''an Street? I see how are you going now?


    "So Feng''er, within this month you can''t leave the town''s palace! Otherwise, if you violate the imperial edict, do you know the consequences?"


    "I have no idea!"


    "The consequence is beheading?"


    "Come on, Li Shimin kill me if you have the ability!"


    "What? You? Nizi, you dare to call me by my first name again?"


    Li Shimin''s beard twitched in anger.


    He really didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng wasn''t afraid of him at all?


    Li Shimin was going to have a heart attack by Li Chengfeng!


    "That''s why you forced me!"


    "Okay, good you bastard! Someone, arrest Li Chengfeng for me..."


    "Here, the emperor calms down, the emperor calms down!"


    "It''s against you? I want you to arrest the eighth prince for me?"


    "Calm down, Your Majesty, calm down, don''t hurt the dragon''s body!"


    A group of ministers rushed forward and knelt down to Li Shimin, begging him to appease his anger.


    Li Chengfeng is now a child prodigy at the level of a fairy in the Tang Dynasty, and he is also a future pillar of the Tang Dynasty.


    How could it be possible to say kill and kill?


    "Eighth prince, the emperor is getting angry right now, please don''t make him angry! Calm down, why don''t you quarrel with the emperor, okay?"


    Du Ruhui pulled Li Chengfeng, hoping that Li Chengfeng would stop arguing with Li Shimin.


    Because of the quarrel between their father and son, isn''t it the ministers like myself who are unlucky in the end?


    Li Chengfeng is also stubborn, Li Chengfeng said: "I won''t, he is shameless and blames me? Li Shimin, shameless!"


    "Bastard! Li Chengfeng, don''t you really think that I dare not put you in prison?"


    "You shut it down? I can run out if you shut it down!"


    "I''m furious��"


    Li Shimin''s chest heaved with anger.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 33： : Confinement for 1 month

    Originally, Li Chengfeng still wanted to quarrel with Li Shimin, but Li Yuan hurried over, stopped in front of Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, why don''t you quarrel with your father! Let''s go and play chess with grandpa! "


    "I won''t..."


    "Okay, Feng''er, stop arguing, your father is the emperor, why don''t you give your father face? Let''s go, let''s go!"


    In the end, Li Chengfeng was dragged away by Li Yuan.


    Because Li Yuan was too scared!


    Dare to ask, in today''s world, who dares to talk to the emperor of Tang Dynasty like this?


    If Li Yuan was the emperor back then, would Li Shimin dare to talk to himself like this? Without further ado, Li Yuan must have had a beating before he said anything!


    Li Shimin still has a good temper, and he is especially doting on Li Chengfeng.


    Maybe it''s because of feeling guilty towards Li Chengfeng, so he must be reluctant to beat Li Shimin, but he still dares to go into confinement!


    So Li Shimin yelled again: "From today onwards, all the court ministers will supervise the Eighth Prince! I want to lock the Eighth Prince up in the town''s palace for a month! Within this month, as long as anyone of you sees the Eighth Prince from the town Come out of the palace, you can come to the court to report and expose me at any time! If you know the truth and don��t report it, you will be executed directly! Hmph..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin waved his sleeves and turned his head to walk away.


    Li Chengfeng was still yelling from behind: "Fuck, Li Shimin abused the imperial power, he is not worthy of being a good emperor at all!"


    "Eighth prince, please stop talking! Please calm down, if the emperor hears it, you will really suffer!"


    Du Ruhui was about to cry.


    Why is the eighth prince so uneasy?


    However, Li Yuan frowned tightly and said, "Feng''er, come with me! Grandpa has something to tell you!"


    As soon as Li Yuan''s momentum changed, Li Chengfeng seemed to realize that something was wrong, and then he walked into the Prince Zhen''s mansion with Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan said: "Feng''er, do you know what big taboo you committed just now?"


    "I know, I shouldn''t say that about the emperor, but it is obvious that he is unreasonable first, why can''t I refute it?"


    "Well, you''re right, you really can''t refute it!"


    There was a hint of murderous intent in Li Yuan''s eyes, and he said: "Feng''er, grandpa knows that you are a genius prodigy, you are very smart, so you can have your temperament and temper! But your temper must not be shown in front of the emperor, you do you know?"


    "Oh?"


    "Feng''er, don''t think that your father loves you so much that he doesn''t dare to kill you! You must know that as a king, killing decisively is an innate talent, a kind person He must be a good man, but a kind emperor must not be a good emperor! How dare you challenge your father? He can definitely order you to be killed, and all civil and military officials dare not object!"


    Li Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued: "I think back then, when your father launched the Xuanwu Gate Change, he directly killed your uncle Li Jiancheng! To win the throne! The emperors of all dynasties must be iron-blooded and decisive in killing, otherwise they will be soft-hearted. , how to be a king?"


    "And the emperor is majestic and cannot be disobeyed. Even if I, Li Yuan, is Li Shimin''s father, I can''t resist him in front of all civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. Do you know that? Although I dare to do that, I will not do that." Do, after all, I was once an emperor! So I know that the majesty of the emperor must not be insulted!"


    "It''s good for you, it''s Li Shimin up there, you''re shameless? Your father didn''t kill you, you''re lucky!"


    Li Yuan was sweating for Li Chengfeng.


    This leather doll is really fearless. In front of all civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, he called out Li Shimin''s name and said he was shameless?


    Even Li Yuan didn''t dare to do this, but he did what the world dared not to do!


    When he came back to his senses, Li Chengfeng did have some insights.


    If it wasn''t for Li Shimin''s heartache that he had wandered abroad for six years, what kind of genius prodigy are you? How dare you disobey me? I dare to kill you!


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s dazed look, Li Yuan also shook his head distressedly, and said: "Grandson, so don''t bother your father anymore! Look, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty can punish them whatever you want, they will talk nonsense I dare not say it, but the emperor Li Shimin, from now on you can only love him, not disobey him!"


    "But what if the father did something wrong?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Yuan puzzled.


    Li Yuandao: "The emperor has done something wrong, you can only tell him in private, you can''t say his faults in front of all civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and say his faults are not good! So, you still have to study, you know?" ? Why do you think your father asked you to go to Wenxuan Pavilion? Just to let you learn the etiquette and knowledge of the Tang Dynasty, so that you can become humble!"


    "His good intentions, but you are kind enough to treat him as a donkey''s liver and lungs? But it is true, with your intelligence, Duke Lai has nothing to teach you! But Feng''er, the only thing you need to pay attention to now is Yes, to be a human being, to be a good person or to be a bad person, to be a traitor or a good minister, is all in your mind!"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard, UU read www.uukanshu. com''s deep eyes lost their sharpness, and then became calm and kind again.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, thank you for your instruction, grandpa. My grandson will pay attention to it in the future!"


    "Well, if there are changes, there will be no coronations! Be a good person, and you will definitely be a great talent in the Tang Dynasty in the future!"


    Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng with satisfaction.


    His grandson not only proposed such a big project as the "South-to-North Water Diversion", but also solved the eternal problem that has troubled the world for thousands of years.


    Li Yuan was naturally relieved.


    So when he saw Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin quarreling, Li Yuan couldn''t just sit idly by.


    If you don''t teach the Eighth Prince a good lesson, it will be too late if you cause any catastrophe in the future.


    "So Feng''er, you must obey your father''s opinion now! He ordered you to be confinement in the King''s Mansion for a month. In fact, this punishment is considered light! So you give your father a step down. It is also the last level he can tolerate!"


    "Okay Grandpa, I know what to do!"


    "Well, grandson, you are very smart! So within this month, don''t make your father unhappy! In addition, within this month, grandpa will also come to Zhenwang Mansion to play with you and play chess! So Don''t panic, isn''t it just a month, it will pass easily, when the time comes, Grandpa will personally accompany you to the south of Chang''an City, and go out to play together, okay?"


    "Okay, thank you grandpa!"


    "Well, you have to be good at the Prince Zhen''s Mansion and don''t make trouble! Don''t use that generator to shock people in the future! It''s lucky that you almost didn''t electrocute Lai Guogong to death today!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 34： : Buy, Carpenter Mechanism!

    Is it because Du Ruhui, the Duke of Lai, does not believe in evil, and will not be able to produce electricity by himself in the future, so he will reach out to touch it?


    Fortunately, artificial power generation is not too big, otherwise Du Ruhui would be electrocuted to death!


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng had calmed down, Li Yuan stroked his beard and nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "Haha, grandson. Then grandpa will go back first. You have a good rest. Grandpa will come to play chess with you tomorrow!"


    "Okay Grandpa, let''s go slowly!"


    "Well... don''t send it away!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Yuan walked out of Zhenwang Mansion waddlingly with his hands behind his back.


    At this moment, all the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty in the Zhenwang Mansion withdrew.


    Only Li Chengfeng, Eunuch Wu, Xiaolan, A Cai and a team of patrolling guards live in it.


    ��


    As night came, Li Chengfeng sat in the courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, eating dinner and enjoying the cool.


    Suddenly, Eunuch Wu hurried over.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Where did you go? It''s been so long since you came back? Turn on the electric fan, it''s so hot!"


    "Okay, the eighth prince, I''m here!"


    Eunuch Wu was out of breath as he ran, picked up the generator box and began to shake it.


    Eunuch Wu is now more and more proficient in using the generator.


    In fact, Eunuch Wu also had a part in electrifying the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty today, because it was Eunuch Wu who telegraphed it, but the order was given by Li Chengfeng, so the main responsibility is still on Li Chengfeng.


    Eunuch Wu hurriedly said: "Eighth prince, do you know? I met the emperor in the imperial dining room just now. Guess what he told me?"


    "What did you say? You don''t need to talk nonsense to me, it''s annoying to see him!"


    Li Chengfeng said impatiently.


    Eunuch Wu smiled resentfully, and said, "Eighth prince, look at this big fish on the table. The emperor personally ordered the chefs in the imperial dining room to cook it for you! He even asked me to bring it here! "


    "Oh? Is he really that good?"


    "Of course! Maybe the emperor didn''t personally send you to the King''s Mansion for the sake of face!"


    "Yo, I didn''t expect Li Shimin to be enlightened? Did he actually know that he was wrong?"


    Kings also have tenderness.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face.


    To be honest, he has no feelings for Li Shimin, because Li Shimin was not Li Chengfeng''s father in the first place.


    But Li Chengfeng was quite moved by what Li Shimin did for himself behind the scenes.


    "What else did he say? Eunuch Wu?"


    "Uh, the emperor also said, let me take good care of you, and let you not do anything excessive within this month! Let me take good care of you!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s all there is!"


    "Tch, I thought he would come over and apologize to me, and then tell me, take me out to play! It seems that the punishment still cannot escape!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the eighth prince, isn''t he just staying in the Zhenwang mansion for a month? The mansion is so big, if the eighth prince wants to go there to play, he can go there!"


    "But I just want to hang out? How about it?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Li Chengfeng looked at Eunuch Wu with a sly smile on his face.


    Eunuch Wu, on the other hand, stood there in a daze.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng woke up early from the bed.


    In the early morning of summer, it is quite cool.


    The sky has just turned white in the east, and the sun has not yet risen.


    Because in ancient times, there were no electronic products to play with, so now Li Chengfeng goes to bed early and wakes up early!


    Li Chengfeng yawned. After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he returned to the hall.


    "Ha... Li Shimin won''t let me go out to play, I want to go out to play, let''s see what he can do to me?"


    "Hiss, no! At least Li Shimin is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I still want to give him face!"


    "Hey... yes, he said he won''t let me leave the town''s palace, but he didn''t say that he won''t let me fly out of the town''s palace?"


    "Hahaha, I''m such a genius!"


    So, Li Chengfeng laughed cheerfully again.


    I had a very good ghost idea in my heart.


    I don''t know why, but Li Chengfeng just likes to go against Li Shimin.


    You don''t want me to do this, I just want to do it, I just want to see what you can do to me?


    So, Li Chengfeng turned on the system!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 15880!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapons: None!


    Martial arts: None!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: Overlord Power!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    "Good guy, already more than 15,000 naughty points? I didn''t do a single task yesterday, and I earned more than 5,000 naughty points for nothing? Sure enough, if you want to earn naughty points, you have to cheat Li Shimin!"


    "System, open the column of talent art!"


    "Ding, it has been opened for the host!"


    So, Li Chengfeng clicked again and selected a [Carpenter Mechanism Proficiency] talent.


    Click to buy!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 3,000 naughty points and purchasing the talent: Carpenter Mechanism Proficiency!"


    Carpenter mechanism? It sounds awesome.


    Even if Lu Ban was alive, his talent as a carpenter was no match for his talent for being proficient in carpentry mechanics.


    So, at this moment, Li Chengfeng''s mind suddenly had a large piece of information about the carpenter''s proficiency in mechanics.


    These memories seem to be branded deep in Li Chengfeng''s mind. If Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to, they won''t appear. As long as Li Chengfeng thinks about it, their knowledge will immediately surface!


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also found a course on the production method of the "Flying Mechanism Technique"!


    "Good guy, you''re the one I''m looking for!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Li Shimin, don''t you want me to leave the Prince''s Mansion? Okay, then I''ll fly out, not too much, right?


    ��


    "Eighth prince, did you wake up so early today? I''ve prepared breakfast for you in the imperial dining room. Come on, you''re ready to eat!"


    "okay!"


    Eunuch Wu put the breakfast on the table, and Li Chengfeng said again: "Eunuch Wu, go get me some more bamboo, remember to use old bamboo, the longer the year of residence, the better! The stronger the toughness, the better, it must be tall and straight , don''t bend!"


    "Eighth Prince, why do you want bamboo?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, just get it for me, don''t ask so many questions!"


    "Here, eighth prince, I will go to the Tai Chi Palace and get you some good bamboo!"


    "Well, go quickly! I''ll wait for you here!"


    So, Eunuch Wu quickly ran out of the Zhenwang Mansion and ran towards the Taiji Palace in the palace.


    Tai Chi Palace is where Li Yuan lives, and there is a large bamboo forest over there.


    Eunuch Wu thought to himself, if the eighth prince wanted bamboo, he should discuss it with the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan, it would be easy to talk to him, right?


    Sure enough, when Eunuch Wu found Li Yuan and said that the Eighth Prince wanted bamboo.


    Li Yuan immediately sent his servants to follow Eunuch Wu to cut bamboo in the bamboo forest.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 35： : Go-getter Mo Xie, reappear in the world

    Li Yuan also said: "Eunuch Wu, go back and tell the eighth prince, cut whatever you want, if it''s not enough, keep coming!"


    "Okay, the emperor, I understand!"


    "Well, take good care of the Eighth Prince, I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Yes, I have thanked the Supreme Emperor!"


    Looking at the back of Eunuch Wu and the others leaving, Li Yuan stroked his beard and thought to himself: What the **** is the eighth prince doing again?


    It must be because you are panicking in the Zhenwang Mansion, and you can''t go out, so you want to do some inventions and creations?


    But that''s fine too, isn''t it a good hobby to love invention?


    "Haha, I learned some chess skills from Feng''er. I just happened to go to play chess with Liang Guogong today, and I will play with my grandson tonight to see what tricks he is up to!"


    Li Yuan laughed happily.


    Such a day can be regarded as very full and satisfying.


    ��


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the sun had just risen, and Eunuch Wu brought several servants to the Zhenwang Mansion, holding on to five or six thick bamboos.


    "Eighth Prince, I''m back, can you see if these bamboos are enough?"


    Li Chengfeng saw that the bamboos resisted by the servants were big and thick, he nodded in satisfaction immediately, and said, "Not bad, these bamboos are just right for me!"


    "Well, as long as the Eighth Prince is happy!"


    "Then eighth prince, shall we go back to Taiji Palace and return to the Supreme Emperor?"


    "Wait a minute, don''t go!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly stopped the dozen or so servants.


    "May I ask the Eighth Prince what else can you order?"


    A burly man in sackcloth cupped his fists and said respectfully.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, your performance is very good, reward!"


    So, Li Chengfeng took out a big gold from his pocket, threw it directly to the strong man in sackcloth, and said, "This is a gold, share it with you!"


    "Yes, I have thanked the Eighth Prince! Eighth Prince, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell us to do it!"


    "Well, you''re welcome! You do things for me, and I will definitely not let you do it for nothing!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    This is only one piece of gold, and it can make a dozen strong men salivate.


    Li Chengfeng has not forgotten that there are still several boxes full of gold in his backyard at this moment, with a total of 30,000 gold!


    Among them, 20,000 gold was rewarded by Li Shimin, and the other 10,000 gold was given by Li Yuan for wanting to learn chess.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng can be said to be a little local tyrant!


    Although a piece of gold is not much to Li Chengfeng, if it is placed among the people, it can also make those poor people fight for their heads and blood!


    "Eighth Prince, look, you have asked for so much bamboo? What can I do for you?"


    Eunuch Wu said courteously.


    Probably seeing Li Chengfeng rewarding those people with a piece of gold, he felt envious.


    Li Chengfeng fumbled in his trouser pocket again, took out a gold coin and threw it to Eunuch Wu, saying, "Run the electric fan for me!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I will bring the electric fan with me from now on, and I will shake the electric fan for you every day!"


    Eunuch Wu took the gold and was overjoyed.


    The world is alive, the rich seek power, and the poor seek wealth.


    Eunuch Wu entered the palace as an **** only for the sake of wealth.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng rewarded himself with a piece of gold right now? Why is Eunuch Wu unhappy?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and waved his hands, and said: "Don''t, don''t shake it for me in winter, and shake it for me when it''s hot in summer. Be my servant, I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Yes, I have thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    "Um!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng picked up a sharp knife and walked to a big bamboo.


    Cut a few knives and found that it can''t be cut?


    "This is evil, Eunuch Wu, may I ask if there is any precious sword in the palace?"


    "Uh, precious sword, then you have to go to the armory of the military **** Li Jing! Do you want me to ask you for a precious sword?"


    "To Li Jing''s armory? Let''s forget it, because I can''t get out now!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly.


    Now Li Shimin is angry and prevents Li Chengfeng from entering the town''s palace.


    And Li Chengfeng wanted to use his carpentry mechanism to make a pair of bamboo wings and fly out to play.


    But the small knife in his hand can''t cut bamboo at all?


    The helpless Li Chengfeng only had to open the system''s arsenal.


    [Iron Heart and Sword, price: 1000 naughty points!


    Cold Iron God Soldier: Price: 2000 naughty points!


    Longquan Sword: Price: 5000 naughty points!


    Fish Intestine Sword: Price: 5000 naughty points!


    Go-getter Mo Xie: Price: 8000 naughty points!


    ...]


    Etc., etc��


    The more he looked behind, the more Li Chengfeng felt something was wrong.


    Isn''t the sword behind these ones one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times?


    The so-called Fish Intestine Sword, Longquan Sword, and General Mo Xie all came out?


    This��


    "System, do you have Xuanyuan Sword?"


    A look of expectation appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    If Xuanyuan Sword is sold in this system, Li Chengfeng can already declare that he is invincible.


    The system replied, "Report to the host, yes! Xuanyuan Sword is in the system''s mysterious store, and the price is: 100,000 naughty points!"


    "Pfft... why don''t you grab it?"


    "Report to the host, because the Xuanyuan Sword is a real fairy weapon! Other swords can only be regarded as mortal weapons and spirit weapons!"


    "Forget it, it''s a fairy weapon? At least I can''t afford the Xuanyuan Sword right now!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his little head slightlyXuanyuan Sword was the fairy sword in the hands of the emperor when he fought against Chi You.


    The price is a bit expensive, but also acceptable.


    The Fish Intestine Sword is an artifact for assassination, and Li Chengfeng didn''t want to buy it because he didn''t want to assassinate anyone.


    Although the Longquan sword and the supreme martial arts sword are good, Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to practice martial arts right now.


    "By the way, the system, are the two swords of Mo Xie sold as a package?"


    "Reporting to the host, yes, there is a 20% discount on the two swords. The original price is 10,000 naughty points. Now you only need to spend 8,000 naughty points to successfully purchase the two swords!"


    "8000 points? Although it''s a bit expensive, it''s worth it to get two swords at the same time!"


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth, and even spent 8000 naughty points to buy the second of the top ten ancient artifacts, Mo Xie.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 8,000 naughty points to buy the spiritual weapon sword, Mo Xie!"


    "Moxie, the general, is already stored in the host''s system warehouse, can the host extract it?"


    "Yes��"


    "Om..."


    As soon as Li Chengfeng finished speaking, two voices, like the soft chirping of orioles, suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Scrub..."


    One green and one red, two swords immediately appeared beside Li Chengfeng.


    The red sword trembled slightly, making a burst of whistling. The same is true for the blue sword.


    Its body exudes a blue light, which is extremely sharp, cold like snow, and blood seals its throat.


    "Good guy, this is the legendary ancient artifact, is it Mo Xie?"


    Legend has it that within these two swords, there are also two weapon spirits.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 36： : Create flying bamboo wings

    It was the time of the Spring and Autumn War. The King of Chu ordered Gan Jiang and Mo Xie to forge two magic swords. Later, the King of Chu was dissatisfied and used these two swords to kill Gan Jiang He Moxie.


    Sure enough, how ruthless the kings of all dynasties are!


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand, gently mosuo the two swords.


    Then Li Chengfeng selected the go-getters and put Mo Xie in the Dao system.


    "Okay, it''s you!"


    Li Chengfeng came to the side of a big bamboo with a general in his hand.


    As soon as the knife was cut down, there was a sound of ''����'', and the hard bamboo broke apart like cutting tofu.


    "So sharp?"


    Sure enough, it deserves to be one of the top ten swords in ancient times, it seals the throat with blood!


    "�H�H�H..."


    So, Li Chengfeng began to cut the bamboo with the general sword.


    If Li Jing saw this scene, he might vomit blood in anger.


    Li Jing, as the great sword god, has paraded countless troops, and he loves the magic weapon and sword very much.


    It is rumored that the top ten divine weapons of ancient times have disappeared.


    Now that the general Mo Xie is back in the world, Li Jing will definitely be so excited that he can''t sleep at night.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng has the power of an overlord, so the weight of the general''s sword is nothing in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    He also has the talent to be proficient in carpentry mechanics, so Li Chengfeng''s control over cutting bamboo sticks is absolutely perfect.


    "�H�H�H..."


    Soon, one after another, complete and tough bamboo strips were cut by Li Chengfeng.


    Eunuch Wu was on the sidelines, dumbfounded.


    He didn''t know where Li Chengfeng got a red sword, cut it casually, and piled up a green and tough bamboo strip in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Okay, the bamboo sticks are done, the next step is to weave the flying wings!"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Everyone has a dream of flying when they were young.


    But that only exists in a dream, not in reality.


    But Li Chengfeng''s dream will soon come true!


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and carrying a handful of bamboo sticks, he came to the hall of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    "Eunuch Wu, it''s hot..."


    "Good Eighth Prince, I know what to do!"


    With Li Chengfeng''s words, Eunuch Wu understood immediately, picked up the electric fan and came over to blow Li Chengfeng''s air.


    When the cool wind blew, Li Chengfeng immediately felt a burst of happiness.


    He sat in the hall, blowing the air, and began to skillfully weave the ''Flying Bamboo Wings'' according to the memory in his mind!


    "Eighth prince, what are you doing?"


    Eunuch Wu asked Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why don''t you just make something up!"


    "The eighth prince''s little hand is so coincidental! Do you want this old servant to help you?"


    "No need, just quietly crank the generator aside!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Eunuch Wu nodded and bowed his head.


    ��


    After one day, Li Chengfeng finished weaving the ''Flying Bamboo Wings''.


    Because they are all made of bamboo strips, the weight of the flying bamboo wings is relatively light.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng himself knew a six-year-old child with a relatively thin body, so Li Chengfeng felt that he had a high chance of being able to fly.


    "Okay, it''s time to go test flight!"


    Li Chengfeng took the flying bamboo wings and came to the courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He put the flying bamboo wings on his back, and tightly held the rings of the flying bamboo wings with both hands.


    It looked like a pair of wings growing out from Li Chengfeng''s back!


    "Eighth prince, what are you going to do?"


    Eunuch Wu behind him was taken aback and asked hastily.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s very simple, can''t you see it? Didn''t the emperor let me go out of the town''s palace? I''ll fly out to play!"


    "Ah? Eighth prince, this is absolutely impossible. If you fail and fall from the sky, what should you do with that one?"


    "It''s okay, I have my own sense of proportion!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands, driving the bamboo wings, trying to escape the gravity and fly to the sky.


    But Li Chengfeng only left his feet off the ground for a few seconds, and then fell down again.


    "Damn it, failed?"


    "No way?"


    "No, if you want to fly stably in the air, you must rely on the fluidity of the air! First of all, it must be very difficult to escape the control of gravity! If you can successfully fly to high altitudes and fly along the airflow, Then everything will become very simple!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Chengfeng turned his head and looked at the towering wall separating He Huanggong from the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and he paid attention in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly walked towards the towering wall.


    Eunuch Wu hurriedly chased after him, because at this moment, Eunuch Wu already knew what Li Chengfeng was going to do!


    "Eighth Prince, please don''t scare this slave, come back quickly, Eighth Prince!"


    Eunuch Wu was behind, stamping his feet anxiously.


    However, although Li Chengfeng is small, he runs fast.


    In the blink of an eye, Eunuch Wu was thrown away.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was going to climb the fence, the two girls, Xiaolan and Acai, hurried forward to stop him.


    Xiaolan is a delicate little girl with a gentle personality.


    Ah Cai is relatively cold, but she is also loyal to Li Chengfeng. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Because the two of them knew that if there were no accidents, they would be servant girls in the Prince Zhen''s mansion for the rest of their lives.


    But now the Eighth Prince is still young and doesn''t know anything about love.


    If the Eighth Prince grows up in the future, they will have a chance to become the wives of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Xiao Lan hurriedly said: "Eighth Prince, what are you doing? Come down quickly!"


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, the wall is very dangerous, you can''t go up!"


    A Cai also complied behind her.


    Li Chengfeng happened to climb up along the wall. Although the wall was flat, Li Chengfeng could easily climb up the high wall with the help of the gaps in the wall.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at the two little maids, and said, "You don''t have to worry about me, just do what you have to do, and leave me alone!"


    "Ouch, my Eighth Prince, what are you doing!"


    Eunuch Wu was already stamping his feet in fright.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng wanted to fly out of the King''s Mansion, but that high wall was at least seven or eight meters high!


    If Li Chengfeng fails to fly and falls from above, he will be crippled even if he is not dead!


    But Li Chengfeng said indifferently: "Leave me alone, Eunuch Wu, I''m arguing, cut off your dog''s head, I''ll change Eunuch, I don''t want you anymore!"


    "This! But Eighth Prince, your life is at stake, you can''t mess around!"


    "I know, I''ll be fine! Don''t quarrel with me, irritable!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng climbed up the fence and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    A gust of warm wind was blowing head-on, but it was still a little cool.


    The sun had not yet completely set, and the red setting sun illuminated the entire imperial palace extremely red.


    Just like the beautiful scenery in the painting, it is unforgettable.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 37： : Damn, you still want to fly to the sky?

    "Wow, this scenery is so beautiful! Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that there is no camera, otherwise I must take a photo as a souvenir!"


    Li Chengfeng sat on the wall, muttering to himself.


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of shouting in the palace.


    I saw two old men standing at the corner under Li Chengfeng''s wall.


    One of the old men is Wei Zheng, and the other is Du Ruhui.


    Du Ruhui shouted: "Eighth Prince, what are you doing?"


    "Eighth Prince, hurry back, don''t jump off!"


    "Huh? Why are you here?"


    Li Chengfeng looked down, but there was a playful smile on his face.


    Why are Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng here?


    Du Ruhui hurriedly said: "Eighth prince, in fact, just now the emperor was afraid that you would be bored, so he specially ordered me and Duke Zhen to come to your house to visit you! You must not jump off!"


    "Didn''t I say I''m going to jump off?"


    Li Chengfeng explained.


    After finishing speaking, Du Ruhui patted his chest hastily, let out a long sigh, and said, "If you don''t dance, you can just don''t dance!"


    "What I''m saying is, I''m not going to jump off, I''m going to fly to the sky!"


    "what?"


    Du Ruhui was so frightened that he couldn''t close his mouth!


    "Ding, surprise from Du Ruhui, naughty value +10!"


    "Ding, fear from Wei Zheng, naughty value +10!"


    This��


    Both Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng were terrified.


    What''s the difference between flying into the sky and jumping off?


    Is it possible that you can really fly?


    Du Ruhui gave Wei Zheng a wink, signaling Wei Zheng to hurry to the palace and call the emperor over.


    Wei Zheng immediately understood, and hurriedly walked towards the court hall.


    As for Du Ruhui himself, he was still trying to persuade Li Chengfeng under the fence, telling Li Chengfeng not to jump off, and that he must not have the idea of ??committing suicide.


    ��


    It is said that Wei Zheng hurriedly ran to the court hall and found Li Shimin who was reviewing the memorial.


    He immediately thumped and knelt down on the ground.


    Li Shimin frowned slightly, and said, "Duke Zheng, what... did you make a big mistake?"


    "No, Your Majesty, the old minister is here to report to you!"


    "What is the report?"


    "Yes, it''s the Eighth Prince! The Eighth Prince is standing on the Longteng Wall at the moment, saying he wants to jump off!"


    "What? Bastard..."


    Li Shimin suddenly jumped up from the chair in shock.


    The Eighth Prince, why doesn''t he let himself worry so much?


    I just want to imprison him in the Zhenwang Mansion for a month, but he wants to jump off the Longteng Wall between the Zhenwang Mansion and the palace?


    This bastard, do you want to die?


    Although Li Shimin said so verbally, in his heart, he was still very worried about Li Chengfeng''s life!


    "Your Majesty, please go to the Longteng Wall to have a look now, the Eighth Prince has to stay on it, but won''t come down!"


    "Bastard, let''s go, I''m going to see what tricks you, a rebellious son, are up to!"


    ��


    When Li Shimin and Wei Zheng came to the edge of the Longteng Wall, there was already a large group of ministers in the palace standing under the wall, trying to persuade Li Chengfeng not to jump off!


    But Li Chengfeng frowned tightly, and shouted: "Get out of the way, you are all standing under the corner, how can I jump? How can I take off? Get out of my prince!"


    Li Chengfeng roared, but none of the ministers under the wall stepped aside.


    How dare they, if the eighth prince stumbled and fell, they would all be responsible.


    A group of ministers tried their best to persuade him, but Li Chengfeng remained unmoved.


    In just such a short moment, Li Chengfeng found that the naughty value in his department had increased by more than a thousand points!


    When Li Shimin saw the wall of Longteng, a small figure was bouncing up and down on it.


    Li Shimin was shocked instantly, and shouted: "Bastard, Li Chengfeng, come down to me quickly!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +20!"


    This time the naughty value should be increased the most.


    The greater the change in Li Shimin''s emotional value, the more naughty value the system will give.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why did I come down? Didn''t you say that I would not be allowed to leave the Prince''s Mansion? I didn''t come out, so I just stood on the fence to look at the scenery, what''s wrong?"


    "Bastard, do you see the scenery like this? You must not jump off!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng''s footsteps suddenly became slippery, he jumped and fell on the wall.


    Li Shimin''s legs went limp immediately.


    The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty turned green.


    "Eighth prince, please don''t scare the old minister, come down quickly!"


    Du Ruhui tried to persuade him from the side.


    Li Shimin also had a disastrous expression on his face, he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    The current Li Chengfeng can be said to be the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, and a figure at the level of a national treasure.


    In addition, Li Shimin felt guilty towards Li Chengfeng, so Li Shimin definitely didn''t want Li Chengfeng to get hurt.


    Li Shimin hurriedly said: "Feng''er, come down quickly!"


    "No, no, father, if you don''t let me out of the town''s palace, I will follow your advice, so I won''t come down! But father, UU reading You said before that I can''t stand with both feet After stepping out of the King''s Mansion, I didn''t say, I can''t fly out, right?"


    "What?" Li Shimin was startled, and shouted, "Bastard, can you fly?"


    "Of course, am I not trying?"


    Li Chengfeng blew up Li Shimin again!


    He said he could fly? Did he really regard himself as a fairy?


    Moreover, the Soaring Dragon Wall is at least eight meters high. Even a general who has practiced martial arts since childhood, if he falls off the Soaring Dragon Wall, he will be crippled if he doesn''t die.


    What''s more, what about Li Chengfeng who has no foundation in martial arts?


    Li Shimin suddenly felt exhausted physically and mentally.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng put the flying bamboo wings he made on his body.


    A crowd under the wall exclaimed, saying: "Everyone, look quickly, the Eighth Prince seems to have taken out a bamboo wing to wear on his body!"


    "You can''t fly with bamboo wings? The eighth prince really wants to die?"


    "Eighth prince, I beg you, old minister, please come down quickly and don''t scare us!"


    A group of ministers were still trying their best to persuade Li Chengfeng to get off the Longteng Wall, but Li Chengfeng was not moved at all.


    "Get out of the way, my royal father won''t let me go out of the King''s Mansion, so I''ll fly out, isn''t it too much?"


    Li Shimin clenched his fist tightly and shouted: "Bastard, how can anyone fly? Aren''t you dreaming? Li Chengfeng, get out of here!"


    "Hmph, you were the one who locked me up in confinement, and now you''re the one who let me down! Why should I listen to you? I''m going to fly out of the King''s Mansion right now!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and chest, quite confident.


    Because Li Chengfeng believes that with the flying bamboo wings he made, it is completely possible to carry people to the sky.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 38： : 8 The prince really flew away?

    And just now Li Chengfeng had tried flying in the yard, because there was no wind in the yard, so he was almost able to fly!


    At this moment, standing on the wall of Longteng, with gusts of warm wind blowing, Li Chengfeng is sure that this test flight will be a success!


    "Whew..."


    Thus, Li Chengfan moved the flying bamboo wings and jumped directly from the Longteng wall.


    "Ah... Eighth Prince..."


    "The wind..."


    Civil and military ministers shouted Li Chengfeng''s name together with Li Shimin.


    They were all frightened and stupid. Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng really dared to jump off?


    At this moment, in Li Shimin''s mind, an incomparable regret flashed across his mind.


    If I had known that Feng''er was so stubborn, I shouldn''t have locked him up in the first place.


    It''s all right now, Feng''er jumped the wall and died in one fell swoop? This kid doesn''t seem to be afraid of death at all?


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    However, the moment Li Chengfeng landed, he caught the wind and flapped the flying bamboo wings.


    His small body actually turned a corner, and then flew into the sky inconceivably?


    "Um?"


    "Look, Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is really flying!"


    "What? The eighth prince can really fly?"


    "A god-man descended into the world, the Eighth Prince is really a god-man descended into the world! Can he really fly into the sky?"


    "Although this Flying Technique is made with the help of bamboo wings, it is undeniable that the Eighth Prince is the first human being in the Tang Dynasty who can get off the ground and fly to the sky!"


    ��


    Under the Dragon Wall, countless ministers were dumbfounded.


    Li Shimin''s face was full of doubts, his eyes were round and round.


    Li Chengfeng, waving the bamboo wings behind him, actually flew into the sky?


    "This bastard, just flew away?"


    Li Shimin was a little dumbfounded, but fortunately Li Chengfeng was fine.


    If Li Chengfeng really jumped off the Longteng Wall and fell to his death, maybe Li Shimin would regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Yeah, I''m flying, I''m really flying!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    "Look, everyone, the Eighth Prince is flying in the sky!"


    "Mother, look, someone is flying in the sky!"


    Ever since, all the people in the entire Datang Imperial Palace ran out collectively to watch the shocking scene.


    After all, it''s the first time they''ve seen that someone can fly in the sky?


    In his impression, all those who can fly are gods.


    Could it be that the eighth prince is really the reincarnation of a god?


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, frowned, and began to think inwardly.


    Since the eighth prince came to the palace, he has been incomparably noisy every day.


    Every day, some shocking things will be produced, which will make people''s eyes shine.


    The first time he listened to the court, he proposed such a big project as the "South-to-North Water Diversion".


    The first time he competed with Prime Minister Du Ruhui, he solved a problem that has plagued the world for thousands of years, and invented electricity, and made an electric fan?


    It''s good now, and flew to the sky again?


    He is only a six-year-old kid?


    Li Shimin couldn''t think of any other way to describe Li Chengfeng other than using God and Man.


    "Father, my son did not leave the town''s palace with both feet on the ground, so it is not a violation of the rules, right?"


    "You bastard, come back to the palace now, I will allow you to go out, okay? Stop flying in the sky, if you fall, you may really die!"


    Li Shimin shouted eagerly on the ground, but how could Li Chengfeng come down?


    Li Chengfeng smiled mischievously, and said, "No father, I''ll go to Chang''an Avenue to play for a while now, don''t come to me, I will come back voluntarily in a month!"


    "Bastard, come back quickly!"


    "Father, you always stay safe in the palace! I''m going out to play for a month, and I''ll be back in a month!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng flapped the flying bamboo wings and flew towards the southern border of Datang.


    Li Shimin stomped his feet angrily in the palace, but there was nothing he could do!


    He could only watch helplessly as Li Chengfeng flew out of the palace, out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and flew towards the south of Datang.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince flew away, what should I do?"


    Du Ruhui came to Li Shimin''s side and spoke worriedly.


    Li Shimin frowned tightly, and said: "Forget it, let that Piwazi play on Chang''an Street, leave him alone!"


    "Ah? Your Majesty, this..."


    Li Shimin wanted to be cruel, but in the end he sighed and said: "Pass down the order, let Hu Guogong Qin Qiong and Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin go to Chang''an Avenue to look for the Eighth Prince! If you don''t find it, you are not allowed to come back!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the old minister will tell Hu Guogong and Lu Guogong right now!"


    A little Eighth Prince made the entire Tang Palace into a frenzy and restlessness.


    Especially Li Shimin, since Li Chengfeng entered the palace, he hasn''t slept well in the past few days.


    Although Chang''an Avenue is fun, it is also dangerous.


    He is a six-year-old child, no matter how clever he is, he can''t beat a robber with extraordinary skills.


    In case Li Chengfeng really encounters an accident on Chang''an Avenue, it will be too late for Li Shimin to regret it!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, he flew from the territory of the Datang Imperial Palace to the Chang''an Avenue of the Datang Chang''an City that night And inside the imperial palace, Li Shimin also sent Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin to lead a pair of soldiers Ma, go to Chang''an Avenue to look for Li Chengfeng.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Li Chengfan moved the flying bamboo wings and flew above the sky.


    Facing the sunset, he flew above the sky like a huge eagle.


    "Wow, this feeling is really cool!"


    Flying over a bustling street, Li Chengfeng saw thousands of fishing lights, brilliantly lit.


    From a distance, it looks like a fairyland city.


    "Wow, is this the so-called Chang''an Avenue of the Tang Dynasty? It really is bustling!"


    Li Chengfeng was about to fly to Chang''an Avenue, but at this moment, the flying bamboo wings behind him suddenly clicked, and a bamboo stick broke?


    "Fuck, don''t scare me!"


    "I''m flying at a height of several hundred meters now. If I fall, it won''t be the end of me right now?"


    As a result, Li Chengfeng landed quickly, falling from the sky to the ground.


    Because the sky was getting late, no one saw Li Chengfeng flying in the sky.


    Otherwise, they will definitely shout, "Heaven and man have descended to earth, and gods are here!"


    "Crack..."


    When Li Chengfeng landed, one of the bamboo wings broke because of his unbalanced willingness, which caused the entire bamboo wing to fall to the ground and all broke.


    Li Chengfeng rolled on the ground, patted the dust on his buttocks, and then stood up again.


    "Huh, fortunately, it landed quickly, otherwise I would really fall to my death today!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the bamboo wings and took a look. Several bamboo sticks were broken, so it was considered useless.


    Li Chengfeng simply threw it away, I don''t want it!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 39： : Fly from the palace to Changan Avenue!

    "Hey, bamboo sticks are bamboo sticks after all, and the toughness is still not as good as plastic! But in the era of Tang Dynasty, there is no plastic at all! Forget it, at least I have flown out of the palace now! Hmph... what do I think now, my lord?" Play, just play, hahaha..."


    So Li Chengfeng laughed out loud on the street.


    Inside the palace, it was really boring.


    And there are no electronic products, and if you are bored, you can only play with Xiaolan Acai and the others, and play chess with Li Yuan, but that kind of life is too boring, this is not the life Li Chengfeng wants.


    After coming to Chang''an Avenue, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt that he was much more cheerful.


    It seems that the body and mind are all released, and they are no longer bound!


    Li Chengfeng took out a heavy bag of gold from his pocket.


    "Haha, it''s a good thing that I brought a large bag of gold with me when I came out of Zhenwang Mansion! This money should be enough for me to play on Chang''an Avenue for a month!"


    So, Li Chengfeng started to walk on Chang''an Avenue with brisk steps.


    People passing by all looked at Li Chengfeng with curious expressions.


    After all, Li Chengfeng''s clothes are made of high-quality fabrics, and his attire looks like a child from a wealthy family, so passers-by are very curious, this is the child of that rich family, who dares to play alone on Chang''an Avenue ?


    Isn''t he afraid that there are no adults around him?


    "Sell candied haws, sell candied haws!"


    "Boss, bring me two bunches of candied haws!"


    "Okay, young master, here I get it for you!"


    Li Chengfeng came to a peddler and bought two bunches of candied haws to eat.


    "A total of four copper coins, thank you young master!"


    "Four coppers? I have no money?"


    "What? Young master, stop joking with me. Seeing your clothes, you are either an official or a wealthy person. How can you not even get four copper coins?"


    "I really don''t have coppers! But I have gold!"


    So, Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand again, and dug and dug in his pocket, and finally took out a small black heavy bag.


    Then, a piece of gold was touched out of it.


    The peddler''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Passers-by also looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    "Gold, is it gold?"


    "Wow, the person who can pay with gold, that kid must be someone from a very rich family!"


    "Young master, do you really want to pay in gold?"


    The peddler looked at Li Chengfeng with bright eyes.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Of course, I don''t need to pay with gold, so why don''t I give money? Can I pay with my face?"


    "Haha, young master, you really know how to joke!"


    The peddler showed a look of embarrassment, and said: "But young master, you paid me a piece of gold directly, I''m afraid it is, I can give you change if I don''t have money!"


    "You don''t need to look for it, just sell me all your candied haws, okay?"


    "Succeed, young master, you keep your word, you can''t lie!"


    "Of course I won''t lie to you. I''ll give you all the gold and candied haws. You can go home and go to sleep!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng threw the gold directly to the peddler.


    The peddler bit the gold with his teeth, and when he found out that it was real, he immediately smiled.


    Afterwards, he directly handed the candied haws to Li Chengfeng, and hurriedly saluted to thank him, before finally leaving Chang''an Avenue.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, and ate a big, red candied haws.


    "Sour, sweet... so refreshing!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    While eating, Li Chengfeng threw the black gold bag in his hand into his pocket.


    The passers-by were really envious.


    "Is this the noble son of that family? How could you carry so much gold with you when you go out? I see that noble son has 50 gold instead of 100 gold!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this is too rich. I''m afraid we won''t be able to earn so much money after working hard for the rest of our lives!"


    "That peddler really made a lot of money. He sold candied haws for a month without earning a single gold. Today, he met a nobleman who sold all his candied haws for a gold? Well, sure enough, luck is what makes a man rich. what!"


    Pedestrians were all lamenting Li Chengfeng''s wealth.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled complacently.


    It''s just such a little gold, and you are stunned? There are still several boxes of gold in my house that have not been brought out!


    If I take all of them, I can buy more than half of this Chang''an Avenue!


    However, everyone didn''t know that Li Chengfeng was already being watched by two men in black hiding in the darkness.


    I saw the two men in black, with fierce eyes, staring closely at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng walked forward, and they quietly followed behind, as if waiting for a certain opportunity to strike.


    The so-called, talent is not exposed, which makes sense.


    Especially in this world where the jungle preys on the jungle, having money without power is a sin.


    You have money, but you have no rights. If someone robs you of your money, you deserve it.


    Li Chengfeng felt that something was wrong, UU Reading always felt that there were a few strange eyes staring at him in the crowd, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong!


    So Li Chengfeng continued to walk forward.


    ��


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng also met many people of all kinds.


    There are loud hawkers and old men begging along the road.


    There are also those high-ranking officials who go out with several servants, all playing on Chang''an Avenue.


    Those noble people should also be high-ranking officials of Datang, right?


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t think about going up to say hello, otherwise, if they recognized him, they might return to the palace to report to Li Shimin, saying that he is wandering on Chang''an Avenue right now!


    In addition, when Li Chengfeng came out this time, Cuncui just wanted to see how the people of Tang Dynasty lived.


    After some inspections, Li Chengfeng discovered that the people of Datang were very polarized, rich and peaceful, and poor.


    The rich and the rich are yelling to drink wine, and the poor without money are lying on the side of the road begging for food. If they have nothing to eat, they can only starve to death.


    In addition, today is a year of drought, so there are more and more poor people on Chang''an Avenue!


    Li Chengfeng saw a group of children begging on the street again, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Although he is not a soft-hearted person, he does not want to see a child who is obviously the same age as himself, begging on the street, starving to death if he has nothing to eat.


    There are also those old men and grandmothers, with ragged clothes and yellow faces, which made Li Chengfeng feel extremely sad.


    After all, Li Chengfeng was also brought up by his grandparents in the past, seeing these old people who are suffering now, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 40： : Princess Changle was kidnapped?

    "Go away, my money didn''t come from the wind, why should I give it to you beggars, get out of me!"


    A young man directly pushed the old man''s hand away, and instead stepped into a restaurant called "West Chamber Pavilion" to drink.


    The old man was still kneeling on the ground and shouting: "Please, you are so kind! Please give me some food! I don''t regret dying when I''m old, but I can''t bear to see my granddaughter starved to death alive." what!"


    The old man was crying loudly, and beside him was a little girl with a yellow face.


    Li Chengfeng really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    So Li Chengfeng went forward, handed all the candied haws skewers in his hand to the old man, and said, "Grandpa, I''ll give you all these candied haws!"


    "Ah, this, this little son, how can the old man accept this kindness? You give me a bunch of candied haws for the old man, and let the old man''s grandchildren eat it to fill their stomachs!"


    The old man wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly, and said, "No! Just take it, old man! How can candied haws satisfy hunger?"


    Thinking about it, Li Chengfeng took out a small bag of gold from his pocket, and then took out a handful of gold from it, handed it to the old man, and said: "Mr. Granddaughter, go and eat something good! While you still understand, use the money to start some business in the future, don��t want to be rich and rich, just want to live a safe life, okay!��


    "Here, what can the old man do, what can the old man do!"


    As he spoke, a stream of tears flowed from the old man''s eyes, and he hastily knelt down to Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng sighed and shook his head.


    As the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, these people should be his own people.


    Seeing them suffer, Li Chengfeng felt uncomfortable.


    He is a man of flesh and blood, and seeing this scene, he will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    "There''s only so much I can help you with. Take your granddaughter and go eat something good!"


    "Thank you, thank you, young master. Dare to ask young master, your name? I can''t repay you, old man. I will definitely go to the statue of Goddess Guanyin in the future to pray for your name, so that your future will be bright!"


    "No need, grandpa, you have a heart! I, Li Chengfeng, don''t believe in ghosts and gods!"


    "Li Chengfeng? Surnamed Li?"


    "This is the surname of the Great Tang royal family, my God, could this little son be a member of the Great Tang royal family?"


    "It''s hard to say, but judging by his rich and powerful appearance, he must be the son of a dignitary!"


    "Hey, that old man is really lucky. The young man just now had a very wide shot. That handful of gold is worth at least 10 gold, right?"


    A group of people were lamenting Li Chengfeng''s wealth.


    The old man was still busy thanking Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head with a sigh, and said: "It''s okay, grandpa, take your granddaughter and go eat some good food! When you all have strength, you can go to business!"


    "Thank you brother!"


    A clear voice came.


    Li Chengfeng looked back, and saw a little girl full of tears, looking at him with extremely clear eyes.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt warm in his heart, touched the little girl''s head, and said: "Little sister, you must listen to grandpa''s words carefully in the future! Live well, come on!"


    "Well, thank you little brother!"


    ��


    After repeatedly instructing the old man to keep the money safe, Li Chengfeng turned his head and stepped into the restaurant called ''West Chamber Pavilion''.


    However, Li Chengfeng noticed that as soon as he stepped into the West Chamber Pavilion, two men in black followed him behind him.


    Li Chengfeng pretended not to care, and after ordering a table of luxurious meals, he started eating on his own.


    However, Li Chengfeng, with sharp ears, heard the conversation between the two men in black.


    They were sitting at the table on the left of Li Chengfeng.


    One of the men in black said: "Lao Niu, I heard that brother Hu made a big deal yesterday! He robbed a pretty **** the street yesterday. Yes, and then he sold it to Huamanlou and made a lot of money!"


    "Oh? How much did you buy?"


    "There should be 10 gold! The proprietress of Huamanlou also said that this little girl is beautiful and well-bred, and she will definitely be Huamanlou''s oiran in the future. 10 gold coins can be said to be a big fortune!"


    "Hiss... Sure enough, if we catch the children of the poor, we might as well catch a beautiful little girl and sell them!"


    Li Chengfeng heard from their words that they were two human traffickers.


    "Did you know? And that little girl cried and said yesterday that she is Princess Changle of Datang? We all laughed silly at that time! How could Princess Changle appear in such a place?"


    "Haha, that''s probably the little girl who wanted to pretend that he was a princess, so she was talking nonsense, but she might not have thought that we would have seen through her disguise long ago!"


    "But what if she is really Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty? If the emperor gets angry, it will be a bloodbath on Chang''an Avenue?"


    "It''s impossible, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, how could there be no one around her? It is estimated that a wealthy family from other places came to Chang''an City to play! However, since she came to a place like Huamanlou, I''m afraid there will never be a way out!"


    The two robbers in black laughed loudly!


    However, Li Chengfeng, who was eating at the side, was stunned.


    Fuck, did I hear you right?


    Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty? Isn''t that my sister Li Lizhi?


    Princess Changle was kidnapped and sold to a fancy restaurant like Huamanlou?


    If Li Shimin knew about this, wouldn''t UU read books vomit blood angrily on the spot?


    "Damn it, these little thieves dare to kidnap my sister, Princess Changle? This matter must be taken care of, it must be taken care of!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Although he hasn''t seen Li Lizhi since he entered the palace, the blood relationship is here.


    How could Li Chengfeng watch his sister being sold into this kind of place?


    The two men in black spoke on the sidelines again.


    One of the men named Lao Niu said: "Although we can''t meet that kind of good thing, we can kidnap this rich kid in front of us! Look at him, he has a tiger head and a tiger brain, and he is rich and powerful! He has at least 100 gold in his pocket! If we If you can **** all the money from him, why not give it away?"


    "Haha, that''s true! But this kid, probably the son who ran away from that noble mansion? He must have stolen his father''s money, and then sneaked out! Otherwise, how could he not bring How many guards are there?"


    "That''s true! Running out to eat flower wine at a young age? Let me teach him a little lesson today, let him know what reality is!"


    "Hahaha��"


    As they spoke, the two black-clothed men laughed again.

 Chapter 41： : Im only 6 years old, I cant do anything!

    But Li Chengfeng shook his head. Sure enough, no matter in that world, if there are good people, there will be bad people.


    If he didn''t have enough strength, he might really be in big trouble today.


    After Li Chengfeng had eaten and drank enough, he paid the bill with a shout.


    So, a woman with a good figure came to Li Chengfeng''s desk.


    The woman said: "Young master, you ordered so much food by yourself, and you didn''t even finish it!"


    "Oh, then pack it up for me and give it to the beggars outside the door!"


    Li Chengfeng burped.


    To be honest, the ingredients in the West Chamber Pavilion taste good, but compared with the food I have eaten before, it is still far behind.


    Li Chengfeng originally thought that he would have a delicious meal today, but it seemed that he was overthinking it.


    But it''s true, Datang''s culinary skills are definitely not as advanced as in the 21st century. The dishes ordered by Li Chengfeng for such a large table can be regarded as one of the best signature dishes in the attic of the West Wing.


    "A total of 8 silver coins, young master, do you have the money to settle the bill? Do you need it, and ask your family to settle the bill?"


    "Call my family? Don''t, if I call him, you may not dare to accept his money!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The woman laughed loudly, and said: "Master, you really know how to joke, dare to ask, are there any people in this world who dare not take money from us in the West Chamber Pavilion?"


    "Oh? No?"


    "Have it?"


    "Yes, do you dare to ask for the money of the Great Tang Emperor?"


    "Um?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the proprietress was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No, how could the emperor come to eat in the West Chamber Pavilion? Young Master, are you cheating?"


    "Haha, don''t you dare accept it?"


    Li Chengfeng was able to smile.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out the big bag of gold from the hair pocket of his coat, took out one of them, threw it on the table, and said, "Change!"


    "Alright sir, I''m blind!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s extravagant spending, the woman casually threw out a piece of gold to settle the bill, and she still had a big bag of gold in her hand.


    This woman couldn''t help but suddenly became angry.


    The woman said: "Young master, although you are still young, you will grow up sooner or later, right! How about my sister sleeping with you tonight?"


    "puff��"


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of tea and spit it out in an instant!


    The world is going down, the world is going down!


    Li Chengfeng was about to leave the West Chamber Pavilion, but then he thought about it, he seemed to have to go to Huamanlou later, his sister, Princess Changle, right?


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng looked at the woman with a curious expression, and said, "Excuse me, how much does it cost to stay with you for one night?"


    "It''s not expensive, sir, only 30 yuan is enough!"


    "30 coins?" Li Chengfeng calculated, then threw out a piece of silver from the woman''s change, and said, "I''m staying here tonight! Open me a room!"


    "Alright son!"


    The woman smiled like a flower.


    She thought, as long as Li Chengfeng lives here tonight, then he will be a delicious prey in his hands.


    And this kid is so rich? I cheated him of his money directly...


    This child looks good, but unfortunately he is too young.


    The charming woman couldn''t help but shook her head slightly and sighed.


    The woman continued: "My lord, please come with me, the upstairs room has been opened for you!"


    "Okay, let''s go up then!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng stepped onto the third floor of the West Chamber Pavilion for this woman.


    ��


    This is a restaurant made of pure wood, it seems that it should cost a lot of money to build it!


    The woman said: "Young master, my name is Fan Meng, you can just call me Xiaomeng!"


    Li Chengfeng heard goosebumps.


    By the way, were women in ancient times so open? Don''t even plan to let a six-year-old child go? Really a beast!


    "Young master, please, please have a good rest!"


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, don''t bother me, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep!"


    "Young master, don''t you need me to talk with you?"


    "Do you charge?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Fan Meng with a smile.


    Fan Meng was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, and said, "Of course! Besides, the girl''s fee is not cheap! One gold, one hour!"


    "Then, what can you do with me?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly and asked.


    Fan Meng said: "That depends on what the young master wants to do, what the young master wants to do, the little girl can do for the young master!"


    beasts...


    With a sound of "touch", Li Chengfeng closed the door of the room.


    Li Chengfeng looked at his small body, and couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness.


    I am only six years old, what can I do? Can''t do anything!


    And Fan Meng smiled like a flower at the door and said: "My lord, when the little girl comes to see you at night, you must remember to open the door!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, then touched his little face.


    "Hey, forget it, don''t think about it too much for now, let''s go and rescue my sister who has grown into a princess first!"


    ��


    Just now, when Li Chengfeng was eating downstairs, he heard two robbers following him say, Princess Changle of Datang was kidnapped to Huamanlou?


    It is impossible for Li Chengfeng to ignore this matter At this moment, Li Chengfeng is hiding in the room on the third floor of the West Wing Pavilion, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a knock on his door.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    "My lord, I''m here to bring you water for washing your feet! Can you open the door?"


    "Oh, come here!"


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled up, probably those two robbers came to his door?


    When Li Chengfeng opened the door of the house, two men in black rushed into it instantly.


    They didn''t have any footwashing water in their hands at all.


    Among them, the man in black named Lao Niu even took out a cold light dagger from his arms, and pressed it against Li Chengfeng''s neck.


    The old cow looked fierce, and shouted: "Boy, you are unlucky to meet us, hurry up and hand over all the money in your hand! Otherwise, if I go down with the knife, you will have to confess here tonight!"


    "You guys, dare to kill me?"


    Li Chengfeng said calmly.


    The old cow was obviously stunned.


    He has robbed so many times, but this is the first time he has seen a six-year-old child, after being robbed, he can still be so calm? This is impossible!


    Lao Niu thought about it again, maybe this child is a person of status, so he behaved so confidently?


    The old cow smiled and said: "Leopard, come on, take out all the money on this kid!"


    "Okay, Brother Niu!"


    The man in black called Leopard wanted to grab Li Chengfeng''s money.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, raised his leg, and kicked the man in black under the crotch.


    "what��"


    Leopard Dang even cried out in pain.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 42： : How dare you dare to rob this prince?

    After thinking about it, this is the West Chamber Pavilion, and immediately he covered his mouth tightly, not daring to call out loudly.


    "Robbery, right? Who gave your dogs the guts to rob this prince?"


    "Bump, bang bang..."


    With an elbow, Li Chengfeng landed directly on the old cow''s abdomen, then raised his leg and kicked him in the crotch.


    The old cow''s face turned pale and bloodless, and he wanted to call out loudly, but he didn''t dare.


    Because this is the West Chamber Pavilion, a tavern opened by the royal family.


    But isn''t this kid too strong? And the shots are fierce, and the moves are fatal.


    The two robbers covered their mouths, not daring to call out loudly.


    In the dark night, Li Chengfeng''s eyes flashed a gleam, and he shouted: "You dare to **** my prince''s money? You really have the guts!"


    "What? Emperor, prince?"


    "Ding, the shock from the old cow, naughty value +5!"


    "Ding, the shock from the leopard, naughty value +6!"


    The old cow said: "Boy, stop joking with us! You say you are the prince of the Tang Dynasty? How is this possible?"


    Leopard said: "That''s right, the prince of the Tang Dynasty, how could he come back to the West Chamber for dinner? And he didn''t bring any guards with him?"


    "Hehe, who said that the prince must bring guards when he goes out?"


    "Open your dog eyes and take a good look. This prince is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng! You dare to rob me? Believe it or not, I will directly order to destroy your family and kill you all."


    Li Chengfeng took out a jade pendant from his chest.


    This jade pendant was given to him by Li Shimin, with a big Li character engraved on it!


    When the two robbers, facing the moonlight outside the window, saw the ''Li'' jade pendant in Li Chengfeng''s hand, they were shocked speechless.


    Is he really the prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    Oh my god, they actually want to rob the prince of the Tang Dynasty? That''s true, eight lives are not enough to die!


    The two immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, and said, "Eighth Prince, spare your life, Eighth Prince, spare your life! Eighth Prince, why did you come out of the palace alone? Why didn''t you bring guards by your side to protect you?"


    "Eighth Prince, are the little ones so blind that they actually paid attention to you? Please, Eighth Prince, please spare us!"


    "Forgive? That''s impossible! You have robbed the women of the people and oppressed the common people. If you have done this kind of thing too much, how could I forgive you?"


    Li Chengfeng said angrily.


    The old cow said: "No, eighth prince, this is the first time we have done this kind of thing! In the past, we were considered half-jianghu people, but later we did such a thing because we were too tired from running in the rivers and lakes! I thought I thought I could grab a lot of money today, but I didn��t want to grab it, but it went directly to the Eighth Prince��s head? It��s the little ones, they have no eyes!��


    "Hmph, glib?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and continued: "Now let me ask you another question! Where is my sister, Princess Changle?"


    "Ah? This... Your elder sister, Princess Changle, is said to have been sold to Huamanlou by human traffickers, but we have no way of knowing whether this is true or not!"


    "Whether it''s true or not, I have to go to Huamanlou today! If my sister, Princess Changle, is in danger, this Chang''an Avenue will wait to be buried with her!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking domineeringly, Lao Niu and Leopard shuddered a few times.


    They were all terrified.


    He almost robbed the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? But Princess Changle of Datang was sold to Huamanlou by human traffickers?


    If this kind of thing got to Li Shimin''s ears, Chang''an Avenue would probably be bloodbathed.


    The old cow and the leopard trembled instantly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t you hurry up and lead me the way? The lives of the two of you are mine now. If I want to kill you, I will kill you, and if I want to let you go, I will let you go! Be good, maybe this prince will be happy , can forgive you for a few days to live!"


    "Here, okay, eighth prince, I will show you the way, little one!"


    After finishing speaking, Lao Niu gave Leopard a wink, and the two hurriedly left Li Chengfeng''s room, and then took Li Chengfeng on the way to Huamanlou.


    When going out, Li Chengfeng ran into that charming woman Fan Meng again.


    Fan Meng asked with a smile: "Hey, young master, where are you going at night?"


    Fan Meng thought that the old cow and the leopard were Li Chengfeng''s subordinates.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Go to Huamanlou for a walk!"


    "What? Young master, you said you were going to a place like Huamanlou?"


    Fan Meng''s face was shocked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, is there any problem?"


    "That''s not true, son, please go ahead!"


    "Hmph... don''t lock the door at night, I have to bring someone back to sleep!"


    "This... Alright son, the little girl will wait for you to come back!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng swaggering out of the West Wing Pavilion, Fan Meng couldn''t help but have black lines all over his head.


    This kid, can he do it? Still want to play in Huamanlou?


    Tsk tsk tsk, sure enough, this kid has a lot of spare money and no place to spend it!


    How dare you bring someone back to sleep?


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng, led by Lao Niu and Leopard, came to Huamanlou on Chang''an Avenue.


    It is still brightly lit at night, and it is full of luxury.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but frowned tightly.


    The old cow said: "Eighth prince, we don''t know if that woman is Princess Changle yet. Wouldn''t it be too good for you to break in?"


    "Not so good? Hmph I''d rather catch the wrong one than let it go! Have you ever thought about it, if that woman is really my sister, Princess Changle? Die!"


    There was a trace of murderous intent in Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Both Lao Niu and Leopard shuddered unexpectedly.


    The two of them didn''t dare to rebel against Li Chengfeng at this moment.


    One is: Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, how dare they touch the prince? It is undoubtedly a capital crime!


    The second is: they can''t beat Li Chengfeng.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s body is small, Li Chengfeng''s strength is great.


    Lao Niu was kicked by Li Chengfeng just now and almost lost his children and grandchildren.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng possesses the power of a natural overlord, so Li Chengfeng is not afraid at all that Lao Niu and Leopard will betray him, and he is not afraid that the beaters in Huamanlou will do something to him!


    As soon as Li Chengfeng walked into Huamanlou, a gorgeous woman rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    The woman smiled like a flower and said: "Oh, young master, why do you come to Huamanlou when you have time? Come, come, please take a seat!"


    The woman could tell at a glance that Li Chengfeng was dressed gorgeously, and he was the noble son of a big family.


    Her name is Xiao Hua, and she is also the proprietress of Huamanlou.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "I''m not here to eat flower wine, I''m here to find someone!"


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for, young master?"


    "Look for a girl you bought for 10 gold yesterday!"


    "Oh? What kind of girl bought for 10 gold? There is no such thing at all? Young master, did you remember wrongly?"


    "Hehe, how could I remember wrongly?"


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth lightly.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 43： : Smashed Huamanlou and rescued Princess Changle

    The proprietress didn''t even admit it?


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Lao Niu, and said, "Are you sure, is my sister really sold to this place?"


    The old cow leaned into Li Chengfeng''s ear and said, "It''s absolutely true, I heard Brother Hu tell me last night with my own ears!"


    "Dele! Then do you obey my orders now?"


    "Listen, of course, you are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and we will obey you!"


    The old cow and the leopard quickly followed suit.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s start then! Smash..."


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    So, without saying a word, Li Chengfeng lifted a table and threw it directly into the crowd.


    The old cow and the leopard were also resolute, and directly followed Li Chengfeng''s instructions, and started to smash.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "what��"


    The crowd became chaotic in an instant, shouting and shouting.


    Li Chengfeng frowned tightly, and shouted: "Da Tang has you scum, it really disgraces us Datang people! I smashed this shabby shop for me!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Li Chengfeng smashed more and more vigorously, Lao Niu and Baozi also smashed very happily.


    Li Chengfeng has the power of an overlord, so it goes without saying about his strength.


    Lifted a table with bare hands, and threw it seven or eight meters away.


    The old cow and leopard on the side were shocked. This eighth prince is indeed born with supernatural power.


    In fact, the legend of the eight princes of the Tang Dynasty has already spread among the people.


    It is rumored that the eighth prince is talented and intelligent, and he is the number one child prodigy in the world. He even proposed such a big project as the "South-to-North Water Diversion" to solve the drought problem of people''s livelihood.


    At this moment, Lao Niu and Leopard saw that the Eighth Prince was supporting them, and the two of them fought even more vigorously.


    Anyway, it was the Eighth Prince who asked them to smash it, so they smashed it harder, the harder they smashed, the Eighth Prince might spare their lives lightly!


    "Smash it, give me a hard hit!"


    "Bump... bang..."


    A group of people were shocked by Li Chengfeng''s sudden smashing of the hotel.


    Xiao Hua, the bustard of Huamanlou, suddenly turned pale with shock, and shouted: "Don''t smash it, don''t smash it! Why did you smash our Huamanlou? Do you know who is the backer on our Huamanlou''s back? "


    "What? You have a backer behind you? Who is it? Tell me... let me hear it!"


    Li Chengfeng is happy, but he still has a backer?


    He wants to hear, is it a scum backer who dares to arrest Datang''s Princess Changle? That''s a really long life.


    Even if that woman is not Princess Changle, it doesn''t matter.


    Who is Li Chengfeng? The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    He smashes it whenever he wants, dare to ask, who else in this world dares to stop him?


    Moreover, what Li Chengfeng smashed was a flower wine shop like Huamanlou, even if the backer knew that he smashed it, he didn''t dare to get angry, and he didn''t dare to complain in front of Li Shimin!


    "Old cow, leopard, let me smash it! If you don''t smash this shop today, I will kill you tomorrow!"


    "Yes, yes, we will smash it hard!"


    With the order of the Eighth Prince, Lao Niu and Leopard were even happier.


    The two of them were half Jianghu people, with some strength and skill, they were very decisive when smashing things.


    "Come on, come on! There are bandits, come on and stop them!"


    When the old bustard Xiao Hua shouted, a dozen big men with sticks appeared in the hall of Huamanlou.


    They raised their sticks and beat Li Chengfeng.


    "Good guy, you dare to hit me? You''re blind, old cow, leopard, you stay on guard, I''ll go in and find someone!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, please be careful!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he broke away from a group of shouters and ran to the backyard to find someone.


    In the hall behind him, there were noisy fighting sounds, but Li Chengfeng ignored it at all, turned around and broke into Huamanlou''s backyard.


    Several big men wanted to stop Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng directly used the power of the overlord, knocking them all to the ground.


    After that, Li Chengfeng found a girl with a haggard face and pink clothes in a wooden cage in the backyard, but she was cute and pitiful.


    When the girl saw Li Chengfeng coming, she didn''t feel scared, but she had a wronged expression on her face, and she seemed unable to say what she wanted to say.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the girl and asked hurriedly, "Are you Princess Changle?"


    "You, how do you know my identity? Are you?"


    The girl''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she stared closely at Li Chengfeng.


    She was very curious, Li Chengfeng was just a child younger than herself, how did he know that he was kidnapped to this place?


    Li Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise something serious would happen!"


    "Who the **** are you? Are you here to save me?"


    "Yes, I''m here to save you!"


    "Then why did you save me?"


    "You are stupid, I am your own brother, Li Chengfeng! I am the eighth prince of Datang, you are Princess Changle of Datang, and our father is Li Shimin. How can you say that I can bear to look at my sister and be beaten?" The bad guys caught it and sold it to a place like this?"


    "What? You, you are actually the Eighth Prince?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Princess Changle''s eyes lit up.


    She had thought about it, her mother and grandson Wugou, UU Reading brought a group of people to save her.


    I also thought that my father, Emperor Lei Ting, was furious, and brought Hu Guogong Qin Qiong and others to Huamanlou to save himself, and then saw himself imprisoned in a wooden cage, so Lei Ting was furious and smashed the Huaman building. building.


    No, none of them came.


    Just when Princess Changle was feeling extremely desperate, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng appeared?


    She had also heard of the name of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng in the palace.


    It is said that he was very naughty. He pulled out Li Shimin''s beard when they first met, and even teased and abused ministers in various ways.


    The first time I listened to the court, I proposed such a big project as the "South-to-North Water Diversion".


    In the first Wendou competition of Duke Yu Lai, he won all three games and solved the eternal problem that troubled the world.


    The Eighth Prince can be said to be the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty.


    And Li Lizhi, Princess of Changle, originally wanted to bring some gifts to visit her naughty younger brother.


    But unexpectedly, following the eldest grandson Wugou Queen to go south to Chang''an Avenue, she was kidnapped by gangsters?


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t arrived in time, Li Lizhi couldn''t believe what would happen to her in the future!


    "Are you really my younger brother, Li Chengfeng?"


    Li Lizhi raised her head and looked at Li Chengfeng with gentle eyes.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, took out another prince jade pendant from his chest, and said, "No, sister, this is my identity jade pendant!"


    "It''s the word ''Li'', you really are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, my younger brother Li Chengfeng!"


    Li Lizhi wept with joy, she never thought that at such a critical moment, the person who came to save her would be her own brother?


    "Feng''er, are the emperor father and queen mother here?" Li Li asked.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 44： : Li Lizhi was so moved

    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "They didn''t come, I was the only one who came, and I just happened to pass by!"


    "Ah? Then it will be very dangerous here, brother, hurry up and go back to the palace and tell the emperor that I am here, and then let them come to save me!"


    Li Lizhi was very worried about Li Chengfeng''s life.


    She was afraid that Li Chengfeng would be caught by the bad guys just like herself, and then locked in this kind of wooden cage, suffering all the flesh and blood.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I won''t go back! After a lot of trouble, even if it is a carriage, it will take at least a day and a night! Why don''t I just rescue you and take you back to the palace?" !"


    "But brother, if this happens, your life may be in danger!"


    Li Lizhi had a worried expression on her face.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that Li Lizhi was very worried about her safety.


    However, Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, and said, "Hehe, how dare they touch me? Give it a try, and I''ll let them copy and kill everyone tomorrow!"


    Li Chengfeng fiddled with the lock of the wooden cage for a long time, but he couldn''t unlock it.


    A gloomy look flashed across Li Lizhi''s eyes, and she said: "Brother, without the key, you can''t open this wooden cage, so you''d better go back to the palace first, and call Father and the others over!"


    "No, no, this lock can''t be opened? Then I''ll open the wooden box! Sister, step aside!"


    "okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi took two steps back, Li Chengfeng went straight to the wooden cage and hammered two fists **** the wooden cage.


    Possessed by the power of the overlord, the wooden block of the wooden cage, like tofu, was crushed by Li Chengfeng''s punch.


    "Brother, you..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +12!"


    Li Chengfeng shattered the wooden cage with one punch, which really surprised Li Lizhi.


    But don''t forget, Li Chengfeng is only a six-year-old child now, how could he have such great strength?


    Li Chengfeng smiled coldly, and said: "This broken cage still wants to stop me from saving my sister? Sister, come out quickly, I will take you out of here!"


    "okay!"


    Li Lizhi crawled out of the cage just now, caught her feet and threw them down.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng had quick eyesight and quick hands, and hurriedly helped Princess Changle who was about to fall to the ground.


    Suddenly there was a violent roar from behind.


    "Catch them both for me, don''t let them go alone! No matter who that kid is, if you can''t catch him today, beat me up and disable him!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "Hmph, came here to make trouble in Huamanlou? Have you eaten a few bear hearts and leopard guts?"


    So, a group of big men rushed towards Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi with wooden sticks.


    Although Li Chengfeng is strong, he is not invincible in fights.


    And there is a Princess Changle who needs to be protected behind her.


    Moreover, Princess Changle has sprained her ankle, and her body seems to be relatively weak. It is estimated that it will be difficult to escape the pursuit of these bastards.


    So, Li Chengfeng squatted down and said: "Sister, come up quickly, I will carry you out!"


    "Brother, don''t get hurt because of me!"


    At this moment, Princess Changle Li Lizhi couldn''t help but feel her nose sore.


    It was the first time that she met a younger brother who treated her so well since she grew up.


    Moreover, she and Li Chengfeng had never met each other before, so Li Chengfeng could save himself just because he knew her identity? Can this not move Li Lijian?


    "Don''t worry, sister, come up, I will protect you, trust me!"


    "okay!"


    Li Lizhi lay on Li Chengfeng''s back.


    Li Chengfeng felt a softness, and then directly tightened Li Lizhi''s back, and ran towards the path behind him.


    The so-called outnumbered, Li Chengfeng is not so stupid that he wants to fight a group of big guys by himself!


    "Chasing, don''t let that kid run away!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    So, a group of big men chased towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Li Chengfeng ran as fast as he could, and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Although those big guys lost Li Chengfeng after chasing them, they didn''t want to let them go.


    Xiao Hua said: "I don''t believe it, the two of them can run out of Chang''an Avenue in one night? Come on, let me search one by one, don''t miss any place!"


    "But Mr. Xiao, what if the child and the little girl are nobles? Will we offend people if we do this?" a big man said.


    Xiao Hua showed a trace of hostility on her face, and shouted: "Hmph, a nobleman? A nobleman, with my Song Gong Xiao Yu, is my status still expensive?"


    "Don''t forget, the lord behind our Huamanlou is Song Guogong, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty, lord Xiao Yu!"


    "Come on, tonight, I must arrest those two boys and punish them severely!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After all, a group of thugs scattered in all directions, looking for Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi in the dark night.


    They still don''t know the identities of Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi. If they knew that they were the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty and Princess Changle, they wouldn''t dare to catch them if they had a hundred guts.


    ��


    "Huh, it''s so dangerous, I finally left Huamanlou!"


    With Li Lizhi on his back, Li Chengfeng came to a dark alley to rest.


    Li Lizhi wiped the sweat from her forehead, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said: "Brother, why did you come to Chang''an Avenue alone? Don''t you have any guards?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, because I flew out!"


    "What? It flew out?" Li Lizhi was shocked, but couldn''t help covering her mouth and giggling.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled and said: "Yes, because I quarreled with the emperor, and then he wants me to be locked up in the King''s Mansion for a month? I thought, who can bear such a boring day?" ? I simply developed a flying wing, and then flew from the Zhenwang Mansion to Chang''an Avenue!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case? Then you met me by chance?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "Yes! Two robbers were after me, and then I heard from them that Princess Changle was kidnapped to Huamanlou? I thought, that person is really brave, How dare you kidnap my sister, Princess Changle? Is it too late? I simply subdued those two robbers and let them lead me to Huamanlou, and then I saw you!"


    "Where are the two robbers? Why didn''t they come with you?"


    "They? Don''t worry about them, the people in the building who are already full of flowers should be arrested!"


    "Oh, it would be great if the father and mother were here! We don''t have to be bullied by others!"


    "Hmph, with me here, no one dares to bully my sister!"


    "Thank you, Brother Feng''er! I was arrested yesterday, and the queen mother couldn''t find me! Thank you for saving me despite the danger!"


    "You''re welcome, you are my sister..."


    Li Lizhi was very moved. At her most helpless moment, Li Chengfeng appeared beside her.


    This gave Li Lizhi a great sense of security.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 45： : Its actually the 8th prince and Princess Changle?

    A few days ago, she heard that the eighth prince Li Chengfeng had a big fight with the emperor Li Shimin, and Li Shimin was so angry that he directly locked Li Chengfeng in the Zhenwang Mansion for a month?


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng actually sneaked out?


    "Tatatatata...chasing, start searching from South Street, don''t miss any corner, tonight, I must find those two boys for me!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    A group of people ran over from the street on Li Chengfeng''s left. Li Lizhi''s face turned pale with fright, and said, "Brother, what should we do now? If they catch us? We won''t even think about running away tonight!"


    "No, I am the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty? How dare they touch me?"


    "Useless brother, if you can''t produce a token to prove your identity, they won''t believe you! Just like me before, I said that I am Princess Changle, but instead of believing it, they even beat me up , Said: These days, there are quite a few girls who say they are Princess Changle!"


    Chaos, chaos!


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, thinking, the modern society is really messed up.


    If they didn''t have high-ranking officials by their side, they might not be able to recognize him at all. The jade pendant he was wearing was the royal ''Li'' jade pendant!


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng finally decided to take Princess Changle back to live in the West Chamber Pavilion first.


    At least where is safer!


    ��


    So, Li Chengfeng brought Li Lizhi to the gate of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Unexpectedly, the West Wing Pavilion was already closed?


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Open the door, lady boss, I''m back!"


    Li Chengfeng knocked on the door heavily, and a beautiful and charming woman really opened the door for Li Chengfeng.


    Fan Meng looked curiously at the woman beside Li Chengfeng, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said: "Oh, young master, you really went to Huamanlou and brought back a little girl?"


    "Oh, don''t talk so much, let''s go upstairs first!"


    Li Chengfeng pushed open the door, and took Li Lizhi to the room on the third floor of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    After Fan Meng closed the door, she also followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng wanted to close them, but Fan Meng pressed his foot against the door of the room, and said, "Young master, seeing your sneaky appearance, did you go to the mansion full of flowers in the middle of the night and steal a girl back?" Bar?"


    "Bastard, my sister is not the girl of Huamanlou!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned tightly and looked at Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng smiled and said, "Then who is your sister?"


    "Hmph, my elder sister is Princess Changle of the Tang royal family! How dare you slander her reputation?"


    "What? Princess Changle?"


    After hearing this, Fan Meng was shocked instantly, her beautiful eyes were full of astonishment.


    Fan Meng said: "Then do you have a token?"


    "My sister doesn''t have a token with her, but I do! Do you know who I am?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Fan Meng domineeringly.


    Fan Meng frowned, shook her head, and said, "I can''t tell who you are! But you must be a noble son from a big family, right?"


    "Hmph, you guessed it right! Young Master, I am the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!"


    "What? How is this possible? Who are you lying to?"


    Fan Meng couldn''t believe it. The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty and Princess Changle actually ran for their lives on Chang''an Avenue?


    And Fan Meng had already noticed before, that there were teams of people running on the street, probably sent by Huamanlou to catch this kid and the little girl!


    Instead, Li Chengfeng took out a piece of cold jade pendant from his chest, placed it in front of Fan Meng''s eyes, and said, "Open your eyes and take a closer look, this jade pendant was given to me by my father, Emperor Li Shimin himself." Yes! In today''s world, only the princes of the Tang Dynasty can have the jade pendant! Isn''t this enough to prove my identity?"


    "What? Is it really the prince''s jade pendant? Are you really the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng?"


    "Replacement as fake!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head upright, with a majestic aura.


    Fan Meng was really taken aback.


    Just before, she actually wanted to attract the attention of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, wondering how to cheat him of his money?


    Thinking about it now, Fan Meng was also terrified after a while.


    The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty returned to the palace, and the emperor ordered the whole country to celebrate for three days.


    Later, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty proposed the "South-to-North Water Diversion" project to solve the drought in Mingsheng.


    So Fan Meng also knows something about the Eight Emperors of the Tang Dynasty!


    As the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion, she would often receive some important court officials.


    Unexpectedly, today I made a mistake and received the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, but I still haven''t recognized him?


    Fan Meng frowned, and continued to ask: "You are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and she is your sister, Princess Changle? But, why did your sister appear in Huamanlou?"


    Li Chengfeng explained: "My sister was framed by the villain, and I only found out that my sister was kidnapped and taken to Huamanlou! Hmph, Huamanlou? I won''t survive tomorrow!"


    Li Chengfeng squeezed his fist lightly.


    Li Lizhi explained: "Girl, the day before yesterday, I went south to Chang''an City with my mother''s grandson''s palace, and came to Chang''an Avenue to play! I wanted to sell my brother Feng''er a gift back! But I accidentally left with my mother''s queen." Lost! Later was kidnapped by gangsters and sold to Huamanlou! So, please help us, or else we will be caught by Huamanlou, and we may die again. It''s a pain in the flesh!"


    Fan Meng nodded, and said: "Don''t worry, how could I confess you two? This is Datang! Those **** of Huamanlou are really emboldened!"


    "Um��"


    Li Lizhi then rolled up her sleeves and said, "Look, the scars on my hands are from being beaten by them with whips! There are also scars on my calves and back!"


    "Damn bastard, I''m going to smash their Huamanlou right now!"


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth with an indignation on his face.


    He was really convinced, how dare a little Huamanlou do this to Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty? Are you really tired of living?


    "Don''t go, brother, you are alone, not their opponent! I just hope that Father can find us as soon as possible, and then take us back to the palace!"


    Princess Changle''s eyes were full of tears, it seemed that she had been wronged a lot in the past few days.


    On the side, Fan Meng, who was listening to the conversation between Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, also confirmed the identities of the two in front of him.


    They are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s just that because of some accidents, the two of them were living on the streets of Chang''an, and they were actually bullied by people from Huamanlou?


    It is tolerable, familiarity is unbearable, even Fan Meng can''t stand it anymore.


    So Fan Meng said: "How about it, Eighth Prince, Princess Changle! Tonight, you will have a good rest in my West Chamber Pavilion. Tomorrow morning, I will prepare a carriage for you, and you can go straight to the palace!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 46： : Li Shimins suppressed anger!

    "Really? Thank you girl!"


    Li Li expressed her thanks.


    Fan Meng shook her head and said, "You''re welcome! You are Princess Changle of Datang, how could I see you being bullied by those people in Huamanlou?"


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Just leave Chang''an Avenue like this? I''m not reconciled!"


    "Stop making trouble, brother, how can you be Hua Manlou''s opponent by yourself? Unless you find Lord Liu Qingtian, the censor of Chang''an City, he knows me, so he will definitely protect us!"


    "Hmph, forget it! Anyway, after I return to the palace, I will bring Hu Guogong and Qin Qiong to Chang''an Avenue to seek revenge on Huamanlou! Those people deserve to die!"


    Li Chengfeng was really angry this time.


    Those people who are full of flowers can be said to be really inferior.


    Doing some low-key things, and actually bullying the royal family?


    Li Chengfeng looked at Fan Meng and said, "Miss Boss, is Huamanlou so arrogant? Doesn''t Liu Qingtian, the censor of Chang''an City, care about it?"


    Fan Meng shook his head and said: "How can he control it? It is said that there is a big backer behind Huamanlou? If there is no accident, that big backer is likely to be a high-ranking Tang Dynasty official like Doctor Yushi or above. position, so Liu Qingshan doesn''t dare to take care of it!"


    "So that''s the case? Hmph, since Liu Qingshan doesn''t dare to take care of it, then I, Li Chengfeng, will take care of it!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    He doesn''t believe in evil anymore, how dare a little Hua Manlou dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head?


    How dare you put Princess Changle in a wooden cage?


    Who is the backer behind him? Li Chengfeng must find them out!


    ��


    It is said that it will be in the Tang Palace.


    Tonight, Li Shimin had another sleepless night.


    Because in the afternoon, Li Shimin watched the Eighth Prince fly away from him?


    Wearing a magical bamboo wing, he leaped off the dragon wall, and actually flew into the sky?


    "I don''t believe this bastard, there''s nothing I can do about him?"


    "Hmph, at this moment, I have sent Hu Guogong and Lu Guogong to look for him on Chang''an Avenue! When he comes back to the palace, I want him to look good!"


    Li Shimin''s beard twitched in anger, thinking to himself, he would not be able to sleep again tonight.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is also his child.


    Now Li Chengfeng''s life and death are unknown, and he flew to the sky alone? Can Li Shimin not be worried?


    At this moment, the eunuchs outside the door suddenly shouted, "Report to the emperor, Empress Changsun is here to ask for an audience!"


    "Xuan!"


    Li Shimin raised his hand, thinking, could the Eighth Prince often fight against him because of his lack of maternal love?


    Why don''t you let the eldest grandson''s palace get close to the eighth prince? So that the Eighth Prince can change his mischievous character?


    As a result, Empress Changsun came to Li Shimin''s bedroom with a crying voice.


    Li Shimin was shocked instantly, and hurriedly said: "Queen, what''s wrong with you? Has anyone made you unhappy?"


    Changsun Wugou''s face was haggard, and he said weakly: "It''s not good, Your Majesty, I, I lost Changle!"


    "What? What''s going on?" Li Shimin frowned tightly.


    The eldest grandson Wugou continued: "Yesterday early in the morning, I took Changle to the south of Chang''an City. Later, Princess Changle said that she was going to buy some gifts for the Eighth Prince Feng''er, and then visit him at the Prince Zhen''s mansion! But, I waited for a long time. I haven''t been able to find Changle for a long time!"


    "What? How did this happen?"


    "I suspect that Changle must have encountered an accident on Chang''an Avenue and was kidnapped by gangsters! How can this be done, Your Majesty! It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for my negligence and not being optimistic about Changle, she would also be kidnapped by gangsters." Captured!"


    After Changsun Wugou finished speaking, Li Shimin''s face turned livid and black.


    Immediately afterwards, he patted the bed board heavily, and shouted: "Hmph, I really want to see, who is the villain who dares to attack Princess Changle? Is it really unreasonable?"


    Today, Li Shimin was treated badly by Li Cheng, but now he is fine, Princess Changle is missing? Kidnapped? Li Shimin suddenly lost sleepiness.


    At this moment, the sky was dark, Li Shimin shook his head and sighed heavily.


    Seeing Changsun Wugou crying beside him, Li Shimin didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Li Shimin patted his eldest grandson Wugou on the shoulder, and said: "Queen, don''t worry! Tonight, have a good night''s rest! Tomorrow morning, I will go to Chang''an Avenue in person to find Princess Changle! I want to see if it is a villain How dare you attack my Changle? Hmph..."


    "Your Majesty, I''m so scared, I''m afraid Changle is in trouble now!"


    The shoulders of Changsun Wugou''s crying were shaking.


    Li Shimin shook his head and sighed, and said, "Queen, don''t think too much for now, your body is important! Get a good night''s rest first, and follow me south to Chang''an City in the morning!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Wang Dequan!"


    "In the emperor!"


    Li Shimin roared, and an **** obediently came to Li Shimin''s side.


    Li Shimin said: "Go and prepare a carriage for me now, contact Li Jing at Yinshi tomorrow, and let him go south to Chang''an City with me!"


    "It''s the emperor, I''m going to follow your orders!"


    After speaking, Wang Dequan also withdrew.


    Li Shimin knew that he was destined to have a sleepless night tonight.


    But after a tiring day, no matter what, you have to rest before going to work This way the efficiency will be very high.


    And now in the middle of the night, Li Shimin couldn''t go to Chang''an City alone to look for Princess Li Lizhi of Changle.


    Datang''s guards also fell asleep, and it was troublesome to mobilize them.


    It''s better to let Li Jing, the **** of war, lead the troops to Chang''an City at Yinshi tomorrow! In this way, the result is twice the result with half the effort, and the efficiency is also high.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, besides, maybe he could catch that **** Li Chengfeng on Chang''an Avenue!


    So this time he went south to Chang''an City, he must go!


    ��


    In the early morning of the second day, before dawn, Li Shimin woke up from the bed early.


    Empress Changsun beside him also wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and stood up with Li Shimin.


    Afterwards, Wang Dequan shouted loudly and said: "Your Majesty, Duke of Wei Li Jing is here to see you!"


    "Xuan!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Duke Xuanwei, Li Jing, has an audience!"


    Immediately afterwards, a burly man eight feet long, dressed in armor, with a long knife pinned to his waist, walked in.


    This person is the unrivaled military **** of the Tang Dynasty����Li Jing, Duke of Wei!


    Li Jing knelt down on one knee and said: "Your Majesty, the chariots and horses are ready! The three thousand Xuanjia troops are on standby, please give your orders!"


    "Okay, Li Jing, take three thousand Xuanjia troops and go south to Chang''an City Avenue!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Jing, as the Great God of Falun Gong, can be said to act resolutely when he does things.


    Last night, he heard from Wang Dequan that Princess Changle had an accident on Chang''an Avenue, and the emperor said that at Riyin''s time, he wants you to lead the army to Chang''an Avenue to look for Princess Changle!


    When Li Jing heard it, Princess Changle was gone? Kidnapped by gangsters on Chang''an Avenue? Is this okay?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 47： : 3000 Xuanjia Army, march south to Changan City

    So Li Jingchou woke up and organized the army, and Yinshi waited outside the door for Li Shimin to wake up.


    Li Shimin followed Wang Dequan, took Empress Changsun, and got into a carriage.


    But Li Jing returned to the martial arts arena, led the three thousand Xuanjia troops, and went south to Chang''an City.


    "All the officers and men listen to the order, follow the emperor''s back, and then set off to Chang''an City Avenue!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Before dawn, a horse-drawn carriage was driving in the dark inside the Datang Imperial Palace.


    Li Jing led the 3,000 Great Tang Xuanjia Army, followed closely behind!


    ��


    On the other side, Datang Chang''an Avenue, in the attic of the West Wing.


    Li Chengfeng and Princess Changle are still sound asleep.


    Although it is a bit hot, there is a lotus pond on the left side of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    After Li Chengfeng opened the window, the breeze blew in, and it was still very cool!


    In the breeze, mixed with the fragrance of lotus, Li Chengfeng slept very comfortably.


    Because there is only one bed in this room, originally Li Chengfeng wanted Li Lizhi to sleep with Fan Meng.


    However, Li Lizhi was too scared, and in the end she chose to sleep late with Li Chengfeng.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is his younger brother. As an older sister, it shouldn''t be too much for him to sleep with his younger brother for one night, right?


    The current Li Lizhi only believed that Li Chengfeng would not harm her, and Li Lizhi didn''t believe any of the others.


    Perhaps it was because of what happened in the past two days that the girl''s nerves became much more sensitive.


    Soon, the sky brightened and the east spit white.


    Fan Meng knocked on the door, and then entered Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "Eighth Prince, Princess Changle, the carriage has been prepared for you! You can go back to the palace now!"


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his misty eyes, raised his head and said, "What time is it? So early?"


    "What time? Uh, eighth prince, what you want to ask is, what time is it right now?"


    "Oh yes, what time is it?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, it is already Maoshi, and the sky is already dawn!"


    "Oh!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, glanced at Li Lizhi who was still sleeping, then yawned again, and fell asleep with his head covered.


    At that moment, Li Chengfeng almost forgot that he was in the ancient Tang Dynasty, and he blurted out, what time is it now?


    Fan Meng looked at the two sleepy little devils on the bed, and she shook her head helplessly.


    By the time Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi fully woke up, the sun in the sky was already high.


    Li Chengfeng yawned, jumped off the bed, and then stood by the window admiring the scenery outside the window.


    It has to be said that in this society without industrial environmental pollution, the scenery of Datang is fresh and emerald, which is quite elegant.


    "Oh, don''t, don''t hit me..."


    Li Lizhi behind her suddenly yelled, and then sat up abruptly from the bed.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly said: "Sister, with me here, no one would dare to beat you!"


    "Me, brother Feng''er? I''m sorry Feng''er, my sister had a nightmare last night!"


    "It''s okay, with me here, I won''t let you be bullied in the future!"


    "Well, thank you Brother Feng''er!"


    Li Chengfeng''s character is like this, he is very defensive.


    It''s okay for him to bully his relatives, but it''s not okay for others to bully them.


    It''s like going to court in the palace, you can respond to Li Shimin yourself, but you can''t respond to Wei Zheng.


    "Let''s go, sister, Boss Fan Meng has already prepared the carriage, I will send you back to the palace first, and then bring Hu Guogong, come here to seek revenge on them!"


    "You don''t need Brother Feng''er, just leave this matter to Father and Emperor. Let''s go back to the palace first, after all, it''s too dangerous here!"


    "Well, that''s fine too!"


    So, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi walked out of the bedroom and down the third floor of the West Wing Pavilion.


    However, when the two reached the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, they saw the proprietress of Huamanlou, with a slightly delicate man, standing in the hall of the West Wing, arguing with the proprietress Fan Meng!


    A woman stood beside the man, and a group of men in common clothes stood behind the woman.


    Li Chengfeng knew that woman, wasn''t she the old bustard Xiao Hua who was in Huamanlou last night?


    "No, they actually came to your door? Hush, sister, don''t make a sound!"


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly signaled Li Lizhi not to make a sound.


    I saw Xiao Hua looked Fan Meng up and down with a slightly disdainful look, and said: "Girl, the conditions are good! But it''s a little too much for you to do such a thing, right?"


    "What''s the matter? I can''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Fan Meng wrapped her arms around her chest, her face was extremely cold.


    Xiao Hua smiled, and said: "This morning, someone can tell us personally that they saw those two little devils running into your West Chamber Pavilion last night! Then, did we take the initiative to search, or did you take the initiative to confess? Woolen cloth?"


    "Do you dare to touch my West Chamber Pavilion for a try?"


    Fan Meng frowned, and a fierce domineering air suddenly exuded from her body.


    But Xiao Hua continued to smile disdainfully, and said: "Fan Meng, if it was in the past, I might not dare to come to your West Chamber to make trouble, but now that our lord is out, do you still dare to be so rude to him? ?��


    "Hmph, Xiao Hua, you''ve really eaten the guts of a bear!"


    Fan Meng laughed at their ignorance and shook her head, UU Reading Maybe they still don''t understand, what are the identities of those two little devils upstairs? One is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and the other is the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty. Dare to arrest both of them? Isn''t that a long life?


    However, the man in white smiled coldly and said: "On this Chang''an Street, is there anyone I, Xiao Shan, dare not catch! Because my father is one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty today. The only Song Guogong��Xiao Yu!"


    "What? Your father is Song Guogong? How is this possible?"


    "What? Are you starting to get scared?"


    Fan Meng was shocked, and hurriedly said: "No, what I mean is, then you can''t catch them even more! They are not something you can afford!"


    "Hmph, Fan Meng, I think you just want to cover up the criminal, right? Last night, that kid brought two men in black and smashed my Huamanlou? At this moment, I don''t care what the kid is, I will You have the right to arrest him!"


    "Come on, search the West Chamber Pavilion for me. I saw a little boy about six years old and a little girl about 13 years old. Don''t let them go, and arrest them all!"


    "Yes, Master Xiao!"


    "No, you can''t mess around, this is the West Chamber Pavilion, and it''s my territory!"


    Li Chengfeng could tell that Fan Meng wanted to protect them.


    But Fan Meng is just a weak woman, so naturally she can''t stop the collision of more than a dozen maid servants.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng swaggered down from the attic and shouted: "Don''t look for it, I''m here, sir!"


    "Yo, I didn''t expect it to be a six-year-old child?"


    When Xiao Shan saw Li Lizhi, his eyes lit up instantly.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 48： : Who dares to touch me?

    In this world, is there such a beautiful woman who can overwhelm the country and the city?


    However, Li Lizhi never met Xiao Shan, and Xiao Shan never met Li Lizhi.


    So he naturally didn''t know that the people standing in front of him at this moment were the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty and Princess Changle!


    Although Xiao Yu is one of the Dukes of the Tang Dynasty, Xiao Shan has been idle since he was a child, ignorant and ignorant. He went to the palace several times to meet the saints, and then he stayed on Chang''an Avenue as a little rascal.


    Relying on the fact that his father is the Duke of Tang and Song, even if Xiao Shan openly opened a family of Huamanlou, Yushi Zhongcheng Liu Qingshan could only choose to turn a blind eye and pretend he didn''t see it!


    Xiao Shan smiled, and continued: "Only you, dare to smash my Huamanlou? Boy, seeing that your clothes are gorgeous, you can be regarded as a child of a wealthy family, right? How about this, compensate your sister Me, this matter, let��s write it off, how about it?��


    "What? Bastard, you still dare to hit my sister''s attention? Do you know who I am, my lord?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the majestic Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, so is Li Chengfeng!"


    "What? The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? Hahaha...don''t make me laugh! The eighth prince is being imprisoned by the emperor in the Prince''s Mansion right now. A six-year-old child like you wants to pretend to be the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? It can be said that there are jokes every year, especially this year!"


    After Xiao Shan heard Li Chengfeng reveal his identity, he was not afraid, but laughed cheerfully.


    Li Chengfeng sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that today, they are going to force themselves to kill!


    Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi''s hand, and was about to walk towards the gate of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    However, Xiao Shan stretched out his hand to block Li Chengfeng''s way.


    Without saying a word, Li Chengfeng lifted his leg towards Xiao Shan''s crotch, and kicked it vigorously.


    "bump��"


    "Ah... my legs..."


    Xiao Shan''s face turned pale immediately, and he lay on the ground and howled in pain.


    "Give it to me, **** this kid''s legs!"


    "Yes, Master Xiao!"


    A group of servants in sackcloth, holding sticks, rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng knew that in this fight, he definitely had no choice but to run away.


    But the only thing Li Chengfeng was worried about was the safety of Princess Changle.


    So Li Chengfeng directly pushed Li Lizhi to Fan Meng''s side, and said, "Miss Boss, protect my sister. In the future, there will be many rewards!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince!"


    "The eighth prince?"


    Xiao Shan, who was lying on the ground, felt something was wrong.


    Could it be that the six-year-old boy in front of him is really the Eighth Prince who escaped from the Tang Palace?


    Impossible, his sister is from Huamanlou, the elder sister of the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, how could she do things in Huamanlou?


    Because Xiao Hua didn''t tell Xiao Shan that they bought this little girl for 10 gold yesterday.


    So Xiao Shan thought that Li Lizhi used to work in Huamanlou.


    This will make Xiao Shan conclude that the two people in front of him are definitely not members of the Tang royal family!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Shan suddenly shouted: "Boys, smash it for me! How this kid smashed our Huamanlou yesterday, today, we will smash this West Wing Pavilion back! Also, Take this little girl back to my house, and let me have a good sex!"


    "Help, help..."


    Li Lizhi''s face turned pale with fright, she lost her mind and shouted hastily.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Li Chengfeng directly kicked Xiao Shan on the neck again.


    With a loud thud, Xiao Shan was kicked headlong by Li Chengfeng, his face hit the ground, half of his teeth were knocked out!


    "Ah...Okay, what a kid, you dare to attack me? You''re finished, I''m going to catch you!"


    "Catch me? I want to see who gave you the guts!"


    So, Li Chengfeng fought again with a group of linen servants.


    They drove all the way from the West Wing Pavilion to the road on Chang''an Avenue.


    "Damn, it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you guys really screwed up!"


    "Come out, General!"


    "brush��"


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng raised a red long sword from the system.


    "Chila!"


    The long sword swept across the sky, actually directly cutting a large area of ??servants.


    There was even a servant who was directly wiped on the neck by Li Chengfeng, what a big deal!


    Xiao Shan''s face panicked suddenly.


    Killed?


    This kid actually killed the servant of his family in front of him?


    However, at this moment, an old man on a horse, leading a large group of guards, arrived at the entrance of the restaurant in the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Someone in the crowd shouted: "Song Guogong, Xiao Yu is here!"


    "Duke Song is here? One of the twenty-four founding heroes of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Father is here? Father, save my son, if you don''t come, my son will be killed by this street rascal!"


    When Xiao Shan saw Xiao Yu coming, he was filled with joy.


    He thought that Li Chengfeng would definitely die this time, so he had no choice but to run away.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yu looked at the servants who were knocked down by Li Chengfeng all over the floor, and he suddenly became angry, and shouted: "Xiao family guards, take this child down for me!"


    "Yes, Duke Song!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng saw a group of guards with knives slowly attacking him, he sneered disdainfully Song Guogong, Song Guogong, you are really, what a brave dog! "


    Li Chengfeng gave Xiao Yu a sneer look.


    "What? Brave boy, how dare you slander my honorable status as a Duke?"


    Xiao Yu immediately shouted angrily.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and said with a cold smile: "Xiao Yu, you dog, open your dog eyes and see, who is I?"


    "What? Are you..."


    "I am, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty! My father is Li Shimin, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty! I see you today, who dares to touch me?"


    Li Chengfeng finished speaking domineeringly.


    Xiao Yu was stunned.


    He hadn''t noticed before who the little boy and girl were.


    At this moment, the mind must be fixed. Looking carefully, this boy looks very much like Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and that girl is very similar to Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty?


    Xiao Yu met Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi when he was in court before.


    Before he received news at the mansion that his son Xiao Shan was being bullied on Chang''an Avenue and he was bleeding?


    In a rage, Xiao Yu led dozens of guards to the entrance of the West Chamber Pavilion on Chang''an Avenue.


    At this time, when Xiao Yu saw Li Chengfeng''s face clearly, his face turned pale and his mind went blank.


    Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence? Could it be that this little boy in front of him is really the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    No, wasn''t the eighth prince imprisoned by the emperor in the Prince''s Mansion?


    How could he appear on Chang''an Avenue?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out the royal jade pendant on his chest, and said: "Keep your dog eyes open! This is the jade pendant of the prince of the Tang Dynasty! Xiao Yu, Xiao Shan, you two dare to touch me today? My prince , never forgive me lightly!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 49： : Li Shimin arrives, beheading the state government and majesty

    "What, what? Could it be that the child in front of me is really the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "How is this possible? Isn''t it rumored that the eighth prince was imprisoned by the emperor in the town''s palace?"


    "Besides, he doesn''t have a guard by his side, so how could he be the Eighth Prince?"


    Everyone expressed doubts about Li Chengfeng''s identity.


    Only Xiao Yu''s face turned pale.


    Because he remembered that once when he was going to court, he saw the eighth prince sitting on the auditorium, and the tone of speech, appearance and appearance of the child in front of him were exactly the same!


    Xiao Yu shook his head and sighed, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Just when Xiao Shan was planning to take a group of guards to catch Li Chengfeng.


    Suddenly on the carriageway, an **** shouted loudly, "The emperor is here!"


    "Tap Tat Tat..."


    After the carriage stopped, another long dragon Xuanjia army team followed.


    Li Jing got off his horse and came to the side of the carriage to greet Li Shimin to get off.


    Li Shimin slowly got down from the carriage, and every step he took, the expression on his face became more and more gloomy.


    Because, at this moment, Li Shimin saw that a group of guards were surrounding the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty to kill him? There is also a woman who draws her sword and points it at a woman who has no strength to restrain a chicken. That woman is Li Shimin''s daughter, Princess Changle?


    Li Shimin immediately clenched his teeth tightly, and a chilling light flashed in his eyes.


    "Li Jing!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "I order you to kill all those who besieged the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle! If no one is left behind, the Fa will be executed on the spot! To defend the majesty of our Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After Li Jing received the order, he directly pulled out the saber from his waist, and killed all the family members of the Xiao family who besieged Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi!


    "Father, are you finally here?"


    Princess Changle looked at Li Shimin with a crying voice.


    Li Shimin was heartbroken, and said: "Yes, Changle, Feng''er, come quickly, with the emperor here, no one will dare to bully you!"


    Soon, Li Chengfeng and Princess Changle boarded the carriage together with them under the guidance of the two Xuanjia soldiers.


    And outside the arena, at the gate of the West Chamber Pavilion, a group of Xuanjia soldiers were killing the servants of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Shan was stunned, and Xiao Yu''s face became even paler.


    At this moment, the father and son stood in the same place in a daze, watching the servants in Xiao''s mansion being killed, but there was nothing they could do.


    Because, the person coming at this moment is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    They can bully the two children a little bit, do they still dare to resist the Great Tang Emperor?


    "what��"


    "Pfft... the Xiao family lives, save me!"


    A group of servants shouted for help.


    Li Jing shouted: "Xuanjia army listened to the order, these treacherous ministers and thieves, dare to take action against the eighth prince and Princess Changle? Collectively wipe out, execute the law on the spot, don''t let any one go!"


    "Yes, General!"


    ��


    "Eight, eight princes? And Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty? This, how is this possible? How could it really be the two of them? Aren''t they in the palace? How come they came back to Chang''an Avenue, and there is no How about a guard?"


    Xiao Shan stood there in a daze, talking to himself.


    Xiao Yu sighed inwardly, it''s over, it''s over!


    "Xiao Shan, what a traitor you are, how dare you attack the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle? Are you trying to rebel?"


    Xiao Yu scolded Xiao Shan angrily.


    But all of this is too late!


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, who had just gotten into the car, were embraced by the eldest grandson Wugou.


    "Chang Le, are you alright? As long as you are alright!"


    "Queen, I''m fine, brother Feng''er saved me, otherwise, I might still be imprisoned in the wooden cage now!"


    Li Lizhi looked up at Changsun Wugou with a warm expression on her face.


    Li Shimin frowned suddenly, and shouted: "Changle, why are you locked in a cage? Which guy with no eyes did it? Today, I will destroy them all!"


    Li Shimin Longyan was furious.


    Then he wiped the blood on Li Chengfeng''s face, and said, "Feng''er, are you alright?"


    "Report to Father, I''m fine!"


    "Um!"


    "By the way, eighth prince, how did you find Changle? Eighth prince, thank you for saving Changle, otherwise I will definitely regret it in my heart!"


    Empress Changsun thanked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said generously: "You are welcome, Queen, Princess Changle is my sister, how could I see my sister being locked up in a place like Huamanlou?"


    "What? The building is full of flowers?"


    Li Shimin''s face turned pale with shock. He knew exactly where Huamanlou was after hearing the name!


    However, there are still people who dare to capture Princess Changle and sell her to a place like Huamanlou, I really want to die!


    Li Shimin''s face became more and more gloomy, and Empress Changsun''s face was extremely panicked.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Father, didn''t I fly from the Zhenwang Mansion to Chang''an Avenue yesterday? Then I heard from two robbers that Princess Changle was kidnapped? Then I went to Huamanlou to rescue sister Changle ! From last night to this morning, these people have been chasing us!"


    "Hmph, why is this unreasonable, it is really the opposite, how unreasonable is this!"


    Li Shimin Longyan was furious, and after seeing the scar on Li Lizhi''s arm, Li Shimin finally couldn''t bear it, and got down from the carriage Seeing this, Xiao Shan and Xiao Yu hurriedly knelt down on the ground, Said: "Long live the emperor!"


    Li Shimin looked at Xiao Yu coldly, with a smirk on his face, and said: "Song Guogong, dare to ask, you dare to sell Princess Changle to a place like Huamanlou? You are really brave!"


    "What? The building is full of flowers?"


    Xiao Yu was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Xiao Shan at the side, stretched out his big hand and hit Xiao Shan on the forehead.


    "You bastard, how dare you do such a thing to Princess Changle? You bastard, I don''t have a son like you! Now, pick up the long sword and apologize in front of Princess Changle!"


    "Ah...Father, I''m sorry, I don''t know, how would I know that that girl is Princess Changle?"


    "Then what do you mean, it''s not Princess Changle, but an ordinary commoner, who can be bullied like this and sold to Huamanlou?"


    Li Shimin glared at Xiao Shan angrily, and continued: "There is also the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, you dare to fight against each other? It''s the opposite of the sky! If I didn''t come in time, if my eighth prince got injured, I would definitely be full of people Execute your Xiao family! Execute the nine clans!"


    Xiao Shan''s hands and lips trembled, he couldn''t speak at all at this moment!


    The same was true for Xiao Yu, who knelt on the ground tremblingly, speechless.


    "Come on, Li Jing!"


    "It''s the emperor! The old minister obeys orders!"


    "I''ll let go of Xiao Yu''s name now! Xiao Yu and Xiao Shan have committed heinous crimes. First, they dared to send troops to attack the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty because they had the heart of rebellion! Second, they robbed my daughter, Princess Changle. , as a human trafficker! Therefore, I now order Xiao Yu and his son Xiao Shan to be executed immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Cut, cut to make a decision?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 50： : Return to the Princes Mansion

    When Xiao Yu heard the penalty, his eyes went dark for an instant, and he passed out.


    Xiao Shan also lay trembling on the ground, shouting for mercy, but Li Shimin ignored him at all.


    How dare a little son of a prince do such a rebellious thing?


    If it wasn''t for the Eighth Prince who dragged himself to Chang''an Avenue, I am afraid that Changle at this moment would have encountered something unexpected!


    Looking at Xiao Shan and Xiao Yu who were taken away by Li Jing, Li Shimin sighed helplessly, then touched Li Chengfeng''s small head, and said, "Feng''er, it''s my father who blamed you!"


    "Huh?" Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at Li Shimin suspiciously.


    Li Shimin continued: "I am very pleased that you can stand up when your sister is in danger! So I appreciate your actions very much, and I have forgiven you for the bad things you have done to me before! Go, go back Emperor, I will not influence your life in the future, so you can do whatever you want, okay?"


    "Well, my son thanked my father!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that he made a flying bamboo wing, flew from the Prince''s Mansion to Chang''an Avenue, and would encounter such a thing as Princess Changle being kidnapped?


    Li Shimin also had lingering fears, he thought, if the Eighth Prince hadn''t flown out of the palace, maybe Princess Changle would really be in trouble.


    At that time, it will be too late for Li Shimin to regret it!


    "Feng''er, get in the carriage! Let''s go back to the palace together. As for Xiao Shan and Xiao Yu, let Li Jing handle it!"


    "Father, let''s go, go home!"


    The appearance of Li Chengfeng bouncing around is really cute.


    Inside the carriage, Empress Changsun couldn''t help touching Li Chengfeng''s little face lovingly, and said, "Eighth Prince, you''ll be fine in the future, you can come and play with us in the back garden! Changle, I, and your grandma, Empress Dou, are all in the back garden Play over there!"


    "Well, good! Come when I''m free later!"


    ��


    It is said that Li Shimin arrived at Chang''an Avenue in time, which saved a disaster from happening.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng would almost open the killing ring and kill all the members of the Xiao family.


    But the ending is still the same, it''s just that the person who killed them became Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    His son Li Chengfeng was besieged on the street? His daughter was sold by bad guys to a place like Huamanlou?


    Li Shimin almost exploded his lungs.


    Is it in vain that I love the people of Chang''an so much, but they ignore it?


    But it is true, according to the situation at that time, who would dare to go up and join the fight? That is simply to die.


    But in this way, Li Shimin could see clearly the true colors of the Xiao family.


    Those who harmed Datang like Xiao Shan and Xiao Yu really deserved to die!


    Afterwards, Li Shimin also ordered Li Jing to be sent to smash Huamanlou.


    All those who abused Princess Changle in Huamanlou will be executed, not one will be left behind!


    Li Shimin''s rectification this time can be said to be very satisfying.


    Many people applauded.


    Because Xiao Shan, the son of the Xiao family, is a street stalker who does all kinds of evil on Chang''an Avenue. He often bullies the people because his father is Song Guogong.


    Well now, if you kill him, you will deserve to die!


    ��


    Finally, Princess Li Lizhi of Changle returned to the palace safely.


    Li Chengfeng also returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    As soon as Eunuch Wu saw Li Chengfeng coming back, he immediately went up to him and said, "Eighth prince, you are back! If you don''t come back, I will lose my head!"


    "Haha, I haven''t played enough on Chang''an Avenue, but I have encountered some unexpected things! Forget it, next time I have a chance to play again!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his small mouth, and licked his lips with unsatisfied interest.


    "It''s so hot, Eunuch Wu, is the electric fan here? Give me a blow!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, I''ll give you a haircut!"


    After Li Chengfeng returned to the hall, Xiao Lan and A Cai served dinner, while Eunuch Wu kept shaking the generator, and the electric fan started to spin, sending out gusts of warm wind.


    All these familiar feelings are back again!


    Li Chengfeng yawned, it was getting late, and he was actually a little sleepy at this moment.


    "Eighth prince, you are back, didn''t you tell the emperor?"


    Eunuch Wu naturally didn''t know what Li Chengfeng met on Chang''an Avenue.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I came back in my father''s carriage! He knew that I was back, and he said that he would not restrict my freedom in the future, and said that I can do whatever I want!"


    "Oh, all right!"


    But what am I supposed to do?


    Li Chengfeng frowned and began to think.


    It''s early July and it''s time for planting.


    "Yes, I''ll exchange some rice seeds tomorrow, and I''ll open up wasteland in the backyard of the King''s Mansion soon?"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng went to sleep, and when he got up, the sun was high again.


    The bright sun outside the door shone into the Zhenwang Mansion.


    There is a bowl of porridge and several side dishes on the dining table.


    Li Chengfeng took a few sips casually, and after eating two mouthfuls of pickles, he stopped moving his chopsticks!


    "Eighth prince, are you full now?"


    "Yes, Eunuch Wu, now you can find some guards for me, no one is equipped with a hoe!"


    "Ah? Eighth Prince, what are you going to do again?"


    "Don''t worry about what I''m going to do, anyway, just do as I tell you!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, I''m going now!"


    Immediately afterwards, Eunuch Wu left the Zhenwang Mansion, while Li Chengfeng opened his god-level bear system and opened his mouth to buy the items in it!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 30880!


    Cute value: 9 points, UU reading www.uukanshu. com charm value: 9 points, intelligence value: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial arts: None!


    Art: Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy, complete collection of poems and songs, proficiency in the Four Books and Five Classics!


    Talent: Overlord''s power, mastery of carpenter mechanics!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    "Good guy, is it worth more than 30,000 naughty points?"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened the seed column of the store.


    [Potato seeds: 10 naughty points worth 1000 grams!


    Sweet potato seeds: 20 naughty points worth 1000 grams!


    Watermelon seeds: 20 naughty points worth 1000 grams!


    Hybrid rice seeds: 50 naughty points, 1000 grams!


    ...]


    "Well, in the backyard of my town''s palace, there are more than ten acres of abandoned land that have not been dealt with!"


    "On average, it can be divided into four parts, one for potatoes, one for watermelons, one for sweet potatoes, and the other for hybrid rice!"


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    "System, give me 10 kilograms of all the above four seeds!"


    "Good host!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 1,000 naughty points and buying 10 kilograms of potato seeds..."


    After the system sound finished, Li Chengfeng found that there were four more sacks suddenly in the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    And those four sacks contained 10 kilograms of potato seedling seeds, 10 kilograms of sweet potato seedling seeds, 10 kilograms of watermelon seedling seeds, and 10 kilograms of hybrid rice seeds.


    "Not bad, everything is collected, the rest is to develop wasteland and sow seeds!"


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 51： : Grain is grown in Zhenwang Mansion

    Soon, Eunuch Wu summoned all the patrolling guards in the Prince''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng also deliberately went to the blacksmith''s shop, found 12 iron hoes, then packed them with wooden sticks, and distributed them to the twelve guards.


    Return to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Patrolling guards of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, my prince summoned you today because I need your help with something!"


    "Did you see the wasteland behind the courtyard of my town''s palace? Your task today is to open up wasteland for the prince, do you understand?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince! The ministers will definitely serve the eighth prince well!"


    The leader of a bodyguard commander spoke respectfully to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, and continued: "Okay, don''t say that I will treat you badly! When you finish clearing up all the land in the backyard, this prince will reward each of you with 1 gold!"


    "Yes, I have thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    The guards had excited expressions on their faces.


    They work as guards in the palace, and their monthly salary is only eight silver coins, and they can get one gold coin as long as they open up wasteland for the eighth prince. Can this not make them happy?


    This is the territory of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, since the Eighth Prince asked them to open up wasteland, then they can just do it!


    ��


    Soon, under Li Chengfeng''s order, 12 guards went to the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion to open up wasteland.


    There is a planting area of ??more than ten acres here. If all the land reclamation is completed, all the ingredients and seeds that Li Chengfeng bought from the system should be able to be planted.


    After Li Chengfeng opened up the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion in Wasteland Town, this matter spread to Li Shimin''s ears.


    Li Shimin was shocked instantly.


    This little brat knows how to mess around all day long.


    Instead of going to Wenxuan Pavilion to study, do some weird tricks every day?


    "Hmph, Wei Zheng, come with me to town the Prince''s Mansion and see what the Eighth Prince is up to now!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Immediately, Li Shimin and Wei Zheng came to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The sound of "The Emperor is here" sounded, and Eunuch Wu hurriedly came out to greet him. Li Chengfeng also walked from the bedroom to the hall, and said, "I pay my respects to my father!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s mischievous appearance, Li Shimin suddenly felt very helpless.


    You can''t hit and can''t beat, and you can''t scold and scold.


    In case he **** off the Eighth Prince, and this kid said Li Shimin, you are shameless, then Li Shimin really has no face at all!


    Moreover, it was not the first time that Li Shimin was scolded by Li Chengfeng''s name directly, so after thinking about it, Li Shimin even had a shadow in his heart.


    But Li Shimin was still very fortunate that Li Chengfeng was able to save Princess Changle on Chang''an Avenue.


    So speaking of it, Li Shimin still owes Li Chengfeng a favor!


    "Feng''er, why did you ask the guards to dig the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion?"


    Li Shimin continued with a straight face: "Feng''er, don''t you know that a garden will be built in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion in the future! You dug it all up? What are you going to do?"


    "Reporting to my father, my son wants to grow food in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "What? Growing food?"


    Li Shimin was a little surprised.


    Afterwards, he raised his head and smiled hoarsely, and said, "My lord, it turned out that I blamed you by mistake! However, the people all over the world will grow the food themselves, so you don''t need to worry about it! Besides, it''s just the king''s mansion." This backyard is too small to grow food, so why don''t you reclaim wasteland for the time being?"


    "No, no, father, you have misunderstood me!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Father, my son flew from the Zhenwang Mansion to Chang''an Avenue a few days ago! Over there, my son witnessed the suffering of the people! The rich get rich, and the poor get poor! , the wine and meat of the rich family stinks, Lu You is starving to death!"


    "what?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin was shocked instantly, but Wei Zheng who was on the side didn''t dare to say more.


    They usually live in the palace, how do they know what the life of the common people is like?


    However, when Li Chengfeng went south to Chang''an City a few days ago, he saw through the essence of ordinary people''s life at a glance?


    Can this not shock Li Shimin?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng continued: "Father, my son once saw old people and children who were naked and hungry on Chang''an Avenue, but the rich and noble people who passed by turned a blind eye to it. It''s really hard for me to wait and see this scene! So, I plan to study some food that can be mass-produced by myself!"


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Shimin''s heart was full of miscellaneous tastes, and he even sighed a little.


    It turned out that Li Chengfeng flew to Chang''an Avenue not to play, but to inspect the sufferings of the people, and also got off Princess Changle by the way?


    May I ask, with a prince who has such a heart for the world, who else is in the entire palace?


    If the crown prince had not been established, Li Shimin would have directly supported Li Chengfeng as the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    But there is another thing about Li Chengfeng that worries Li Shimin, which is his character.


    This kid has a very mischievous personality. Although he is smart, he seems to like to tease people very much, and he doesn''t take hard things.


    So Li Shimin felt that UU Reading made Li Chengqian the crown prince and Li Chengfeng the king of the Tang Dynasty, this should be the most perfect ending!


    "But Huang''er, with your own strength, how can you improve the people''s food today?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, smiled, and said, "Father, you don''t have to worry about it! My son likes to develop some food seeds since he was a child!"


    Li Chengfeng took Li Shimin to the side of the four generations of food seeds in the hall, and said, "Father, look! These four generations of seeds are: potato seeds, sweet potato seeds, watermelon seeds, and hybrid rice seeds! All the food is planted, and then made into seeds and distributed to the people of Tang Dynasty, then the food they grow in the coming year will definitely increase greatly!"


    "Oh? Is that really the case?"


    "Of course!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded confidently.


    "My son once saw the difference between the rich and the poor among the common people on Chang''an Avenue! If there are countless beggars in Chang''an City, the most prosperous city in the Tang Dynasty, living a life of wandering, then those in Youzhou City and Xuanzhou City The place is more than that? There will only be more people suffering from them! Therefore, I plan to develop the seeds of these ingredients myself, and then distribute them to the people! I don��t want them to be rich and rich, just want them to have food and clothing. worry!"


    "Okay, okay! Feng''er, the emperor wrongly blamed you!"


    Li Shimin pursed his lips tightly, but for a while, he didn''t know how to speak.


    These were the things he was supposed to do, but Li Chengfeng didn''t expect to do them?


    Therefore, regardless of whether Li Chengfeng''s experiment succeeded or failed, Li Shimin felt that he had to support the Eighth Prince''s idea.


    You can''t beat him, you should support him well.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 52： : Princess Changle visits

    Although, Li Shimin had never heard of potato seeds, hybrid rice seeds, and sweet potato seeds.


    But as long as it is food, then these things are good things!


    "Okay, emperor, then I will allow you to open up wasteland and plant in the Prince''s Mansion! Excuse me, can I help you with anything?"


    Li Shimin asked with concern.


    Li Chengfeng shook his little head, and said: "No need, father, you can go and do your work, and leave me alone!"


    "Hmph, I''m your royal father. Isn''t it natural for me to take care of my son? It''s as if I want to fight against you every day!"


    Li Shimin drooped his face, pretending to be angry.


    But in fact, he still felt that Li Chengfeng was too sensible, and felt a little distressed.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "It''s really all right, father! You usually have enough headaches dealing with government affairs! Then let Feng''er handle the affairs of the people''s livelihood in the world!"


    "Hahaha, good, good! Feng''er can have such thoughts, it can be said to be deeply in my heart!"


    Embarrassed, Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, you will come to me for reimbursement of all the money you spend on these experiments in the future! No matter whether the experiment is successful or not, I will give you financial help for free!"


    "Yes, my son thanked my father!"


    "En!" Li Shimin nodded slightly, turned his head to look at the **** beside him, and said, "Wang Dequan, send someone to reward my eighth emperor with 1,000 gold, and fully support my emperor''s food development!"


    "Good emperor, I will follow your orders!"


    "Well, emperor! With your father supporting you, then just do whatever you want in the future!"


    "Yes, my son thanked the emperor for his support!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    Earning another 1000 gold, Li Shimin really has a lot of money.


    Li Shimin continued: "It''s rare for the emperor to have such a big heart for the common people, I am very pleased!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin leaned into Li Chengfeng''s ear again, and said in a low voice: "Feng''er, when you were listening to the court last time, there was a small book that actually recorded the things that the father did in those years? Can you How about giving that book to Father?"


    "What books? Why don''t I know?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head pretending not to know anything.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said in a low voice: "Little bastard, don''t you even plan to let your father go? It''s obvious, and the father saw it with his own eyes! Tell me, is it something your grandfather Li Yuan gave you?"


    "Oh, father, really not, you read wrong!"


    Li Chengfeng was still quibbling.


    He thought, what Li Shimin was talking about should be the book "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years"!


    Fortunately, he still thought that it was the book that Li Yuan gave him?


    Li Chengfeng thought it was funny.


    Li Shimin still had a stern face, and said: "Your Majesty, I am so kind to you, are you so fast that you can''t let go of me?"


    "Father, no! Father is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If I give my minister a hundred courage, I will not take out that book and read it?"


    "Little bastard, didn''t you say that there is no one? Sure enough, there are still, huh!"


    Ah, this Li Shimin, dare to trick himself?


    I won''t give it to you yet.


    Because Li Chengfeng read the book "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years"!


    Because it is a gift from the system, it contains many, many unethical things that Li Shimin has done in those years.


    If those things were seen by the current Li Shimin, he would be so angry that he would not be able to sleep.


    Li Shimin sighed, and said: "It''s fine, then you can keep it! But if you dare to read that book in front of others! Don''t say that the father doesn''t read our father-son relationship!"


    "Don''t worry, father, it is impossible for my son to read your books! My son only reads other people''s books, absolutely not yours!"


    "Hmph, that''s about the same!"


    So Li Shimin wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Li Shimin patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder and said, "Come on, do your food research well! Father will definitely support you with all his strength, regardless of success or failure! As long as you don''t have enough money, come to father to get it!"


    "Yes, my son thanked my father!"


    "Um!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction.


    Especially when he saw Li Chengfeng thinking about the common people in the world, Li Shimin almost didn''t cry because of the comfort in his heart.


    I usually deal with government affairs by myself, so it is inevitable that I will be mentally exhausted.


    Now, no matter whether Li Chengfeng''s experiment is successful or not, as long as he puts his heart into it, Li Shimin will feel extremely gratified.


    At least someone understands my troubles and can share them with me.


    Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, next month is your grandma Empress Dou''s birthday! Although it''s still a long time, you must not be absent, and you must come, you know?"


    "Well, good! Don''t worry, father, I will go to celebrate grandma''s birthday!"


    "Well, that''s fine! Then I will leave the Zhenwang Mansion first, you should do your research well, father, I will support your approach!"


    "Yes, my son thanked my father!"


    ��


    Three days later, Princess Changle came to the Zhenwang Mansion to visit Li Chengfeng.


    When Li Chengfeng saw a tall, fair-skinned and beautiful woman, his eyes lit up instantly Is this really my sister, Princess Changle Li Lizhi? Why is it different from the appearance I saw a few days ago?


    After Li Lizhi returned to the palace, she spent three days recuperating.


    After washing off the dirt and dust on his body, he put on a new dress and applied pollen blush.


    The appearance of the whole person is naturally much more energetic and beautiful than before.


    Li Lizhi saw Li Chengfeng walking out of the hall, she was full of joy, with a happy smile on her face.


    Li Li said: "Brother Feng''er, sister has come to visit you!"


    "Sister, you are finally here! I thought you had forgotten me!"


    Li Lizhi stepped forward and gave Li Chengfeng a big hug.


    Her eyes flickered, she looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Brother, thank you for saving your life on Chang''an Avenue last time! My sister has nothing to repay, this is a small gift, please accept it!"


    Li Lizhi took out a small wooden box and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    The color of the wooden box is simple and unsophisticated, but it is made of a hundred-year-old agarwood.


    Li Chengfeng opened the box and took a look, good guy, what a big pearl?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Sister, this pearl should cost a lot of money, right? Did you just give it to me for such an expensive gift?"


    "That''s right! This is a piece of jewelry from the sea people in the coastal areas of the Tang Dynasty, who paid tribute to the royal father. The royal father chose a shiny and bright one for me, and I will give it to you, little brother Feng''er!"


    "But sister, this gift is too expensive!"


    "It doesn''t matter brother, if my sister asks you to accept it, you can accept it! And there are many jewels in my sister''s house! This is just one of them!"


    "Okay then, thank you sister!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 53： : If you dont see each other every day, its like three autumns!

    In the end, Li Chengfeng accepted the gift from Li Lizhi.


    As the saying goes, if a person gives you her most precious gift, then this can prove that you are the most precious person in her eyes.


    If Li Chengfeng refused to accept it, it would actually cause some estrangement between himself and Li Lizhi.


    Li Chengfeng was also quite happy to have such a beautiful princess sister.


    Li Li asked Li Chengfeng to accept it, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Li Li asked: "Feng''er, I heard from my father that you are opening up the wasteland town''s palace?"


    "Yes, I plan to grow some food!"


    "Feng''er, according to your current age, you should go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study! Although I have also heard that you won all three Wendou competitions between you and Lai Guogong, but other people''s young My child, you are all going to Wenxuan Pavilion to study, so if you don��t go, wouldn��t that be too good?��


    "No, it''s a waste of my time to go! And what I want to learn, Du Ruhui can''t teach me! What he can teach me, I already know everything!"


    "This, that''s fine!"


    Li Lizhi puffed her cheeks, then sat in the hall and looked up and down at the Prince''s Mansion.


    The structure and pattern of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion is definitely the most magnificent Prince Zhen''s Mansion of the royal family.


    But Li Shimin didn''t want Li Chengfeng to live in the palace, firstly because he was afraid that someone would plot against Li Chengfeng, and secondly because his intention this time was to let the courtiers of the whole Tang Dynasty understand that the eighth prince Li Chengfeng was the future great prince. Tang Zhenguo God King.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng has the protection of dual identities, and in this way, those ministers will not dare to be contemptuous and presumptuous towards Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Shimin finally realized that he was thinking too much.


    Because those ministers saw Li Chengfeng now as if they saw a ghost and ran around, how could they dare to trouble Li Chengfeng?


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng still has a bunch of books like "Who did the immoral things in those years".


    As long as Li Chengfeng sees who is upset, he reads it out, then that minister will definitely not be able to eat it!


    ��


    "Sister, reciprocity! If you give me a precious pearl, how about I give you something as well?"


    "Oh? Brother Feng''er wants to give me something too?"


    "That''s natural!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and then took out a wooden comb and a full moon mirror from the bedroom.


    This mirror was exchanged by Li Chengfeng from the system.


    Because Li Chengfeng used the bronze mirror of Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t see what he looked like at all?


    When Li Chengfeng saw his own appearance in the mirror, Li Chengfeng was extremely surprised.


    Because after being reborn as the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, he looks really cute.


    Big eyes, small mouth, wide forehead, just like a little jade.


    But even though he looks good, the only thing Li Chengfeng feels a little uncomfortable is: why is he only six years old?


    can''t do anything...


    "Sister, these are mirrors and combs from our hometown. They are used to dress up. Do you like them?"


    "Oh? A mirror? There are several bronze mirrors in my sister''s bedroom! My sister has no shortage of mirrors!"


    "But this mirror is different from yours, if you don''t believe me, look at the person in the mirror!"


    "Okay, let''s take a look, sister!"


    Li Chengfeng put the mirror on the table, and when Li Lizhi saw the person in the mirror, she froze instantly.


    Then, a touch of blush appeared on her face, and she gently touched her cheek.


    Li Lizhi was stunned.


    Is the girl in the mirror really me?


    How could she be so delicate and beautiful?


    The sallow face I saw in the bronze mirror with myself was two people at all!


    "Do you like it? Sister?"


    "like!"


    "Then this mirror is for you!"


    "Okay, okay, thank you Brother Feng''er!"


    Li Lizhi was still in shock. She had never seen such a clear mirror that could restore a person''s appearance 100%?


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, the wasteland in the backyard has been dug for less than half. May I ask the Eighth Prince, are you going to plant something now?"


    A guard came in sweating profusely, and reported to Li Chengfeng the extent of the excavation of the wasteland in the backyard.


    "Well, okay, come on, you guys continue to open up wasteland! I won''t treat you badly!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in response.


    Li Lizhi''s bright eyes flashed, and she said, "Brother, are you going to plant something?"


    "Yep!"


    Li Chengfeng, who was about to pick up the potato seeds, was suddenly taken aback.


    By the way, there is no water?


    How to grow potato seedlings without water?


    Moreover, planting hybrid rice in the future will require a lot of water!


    There is land and land, and it is quite annoying to have no water!


    Forget it, let''s not win the hybrid rice for now, let''s plant some watermelons and potatoes first!


    "Sister, do you know where there is water in our palace?"


    "water?"


    "Yeah, I''m growing stuff right now and it needs a lot of water!"


    "Well... there is no river in the palace! But to the north of the palace, there is a ranch, which will raise some war horses for the soldiers! There is a spacious river over there!"


    "But that''s too far, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that river is at least 20 miles away from here!"


    "It''s too far away It''s not convenient to fetch water! Forget it, I''d better make a well in my town''s palace!"


    Blinking smoke, it was getting late, Li Lizhi bid farewell to Li Chengfeng, and went back to the palace.


    She said that she would come to play with Li Chengfeng again tomorrow.


    And Li Chengfeng also nodded in agreement, saying that Li Lizhi is welcome to visit the Prince Zhen''s mansion anytime.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng ordered the guards in the Zhenwang Mansion to build a well in the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion.


    After they finished reclaiming the wasteland in the backyard, Li Chengfeng planted all the seeds of potatoes, watermelons, sweet potatoes and hybrid rice, and handed them over to the twelve guards to look after them.


    Li Chengfeng offered them a salary of 1 gold per month, which was relatively more profitable than their bodyguards.


    And they only need to patrol the town''s palace and take care of the vegetable field in the backyard every day.


    Relatively speaking, this job is still very easy.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, at the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, the figure of an old man staggered in again.


    Li Chengfeng took a look, isn''t that Li Yuan?


    After Li Yuan saw Li Chengfeng, a happy smile appeared on his old face.


    Li Yuandao: "My boy, if I don''t see you for a day, it''s like three autumns? How about it? Is Chang''an Avenue fun?"


    "It was fun, Grandpa!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that you rescued Princess Changle on Chang''an Avenue. Grandpa is very pleased! But grandpa is very curious. It is said that you flew out of the Zhenwang Mansion that day?"


    "Uh, haha, congratulations, you guessed it right, I really flew out of the town''s palace!"


    "Good boy, you can''t lie to grandpa even if you lie to others?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 54： : Li Yuans request for help

    "I really didn''t lie to you! That day I made a flying wing out of bamboo sticks, then I jumped off the walls of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion and the Dragon Teng, and flew from the palace to Chang''an Avenue!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case?"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Yuan continued: "Okay, okay, grandpa doesn''t care whether you can fly or not, anyway, grandpa has something important to ask for your help now! Come on, let''s go with grandpa!"


    "No way? Grandpa, as the Supreme Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, you still need my help with something?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, feeling that things were deceitful.


    But Li Yuan said: "Of course it is true. Grandpa has lost to Liang Guogong and Lai Guogong many times in chess. He can''t beat them every time? Where is grandpa''s face going? Thinking about it, grandpa I have decided to send you out to fight against Wei Zheng and Fang Xuanling, how about it? Grandson, you must promise grandpa, you must not embarrass grandpa!"


    "Oh, that''s grandpa, you want to save face! Besides, don''t I teach you how to play chess every day? Why can''t you beat them?"


    "Well, no matter what, Wei Zheng and Fang Xuanling are both prime ministers! In terms of strategy, grandpa is really no match for them! Grandson, as long as you help grandpa defeat Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui , Grandpa will give you another 1,000 gold reward, how about it?"


    "Well... OK!"


    "Haha, you little money addict. Walk around, grandpa is not short of this money, grandpa wants you to get back face for grandpa, today, you must kill the Quartet, and kill them all!"


    "Come on, grandpa, where are they? Come on, let''s go **** them now!"


    "Walking, walking, I''m in the imperial garden in the backyard of the palace! No matter where a group of ministers can enjoy the shade, where is the emperor!"


    So, Li Yuan took Li Chengfeng''s little hand and set off towards the imperial garden behind the palace!


    ��


    It was early in the morning, and after leaving the court, a group of ministers were sitting in the imperial garden to enjoy the shade.


    It is said that the weather has become hotter and hotter recently, and the great heat is coming, and a group of ministers can only cool off in the imperial garden.


    At this moment, in the imperial garden, three or five ministers were sitting together in groups, watching the chess game between Li Shimin and Wei Zheng.


    "General... Your Majesty, you lost again, hahaha..."


    Wei Zheng stroked his beard and laughed out loud.


    After retiring from the court, Li Shimin also followed a group of ministers to play chess in the imperial garden.


    However, this Wei Zheng really didn''t give himself any face. After playing ten games in a row, Li Shimin won two games, and lost the remaining eight games.


    Li Shimin had no choice but to let Li Yuan play, and after losing three more games, Li Yuan said he was going to call in reinforcements.


    Li Shimin has been waiting and waiting, he was thinking, which rescuer will Li Yuan bring in?


    The court ministers are basically here.


    Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, and Fang Xuanling, who are the best chess players, are also here!


    Du Ruhui saw that Li Shimin''s loss was a bit miserable, so he gave Wei Zheng a wink and signaled Wei Zheng to let the emperor.


    But Wei Zheng didn''t care about it, and continued to kill all directions with his son, killing Li Shimin couldn''t sit still.


    But face is important. As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin couldn''t just abandon his son and leave, right?


    "Hmph, good you Wei Zheng, you''re here to challenge me again? Is it true that none of my royal family can play chess better than Wei Zheng and the others?"


    "Li Yuan, Li Yuan, why don''t you come? You said you went to rescue the soldiers? Could it be that you just ran away?"


    Li Shimin wiped the sweat from his forehead, thinking that Li Yuan could not beat Wei Zheng, so he sold him outright!


    However, at this moment, Li Yuan is walking towards the imperial garden with Li Chengfeng!


    Li Shimin looked back, Li Yuan is here?


    "Phew, he''s finally here! Let my old father play with Wei Zheng, I''ll take this opportunity and run away!"


    Didn''t Li Yuan go to move the rescuers? How did you bring the Eighth Prince from Zhenwang Mansion?


    As soon as Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng, he felt that there was nothing to do.


    Although Li Chengfeng is smart, how could he beat Wei Zheng and Fang Xuanling, who have been immersed in chess all their lives, in chess?


    "Hahaha, Your Majesty, the old man is here to rescue the soldiers! How about letting my grandson Li Chengfeng play against Wei Zhengzai?"


    Li Yuan looked at Li Shimin with a smile.


    Li Shimin frowned and said, "Father, aren''t you messing around? Why did you bring Feng''er here?"


    "Your majesty, you have to trust me. How can I let Feng''er lose face of our royal family? Isn''t it Feng''er?"


    "That''s right, Dad, give up your seat and let me come!"


    "Uh��"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +10!"


    "Ding, surprise from Du Ruhui, naughty value +10!"


    The eighth prince really spoke amazing words and never stopped dying!


    How dare you ask the emperor to give up his seat?


    Li Shimin also showed a trace of helplessness on his face.


    He looked at Li Chengfeng solemnly, and said, "Feng''er, aren''t you doing food research in the King''s Mansion?"


    "That''s right, then Grandpa said that someone was playing chess to bully Father, how could my son watch Father being bullied by others? He simply followed Grandpa to avenge Father!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Yuan touched his breath and laughed dumbly.


    Li Shimin also couldn''t help but smile bitterly, UU Reading then let out a long sigh, and said: "That''s okay, Wei Zheng!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "I can''t beat you, so let my eighth prince come and play with you!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid there is something wrong with this? Can the Eighth Prince know how to play chess? If the old minister wins, it would be disgraceful to win!"


    Before Li Shimin could speak, Li Chengfeng sat down on the opposite side of Wei Zheng, and said, "Old man Wei Zheng, don''t start talking big! You have to beat me before you talk! Tell me first, what are you betting on?"


    "Ah? Bet, bet what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +12!"


    Wei Zheng never thought that playing chess requires gambling money?


    He glanced at Li Shimin begging for help, but at this moment Li Shimin was still angry, ignoring Wei Zheng''s eyes asking for help.


    Li Shimin thought to himself: Didn''t you have a good time playing chess with me just now? Now, let my Eighth Prince teach you a lesson!


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng didn''t feel ashamed if he lost, so he didn''t believe that Wei Zheng really dared to bet like Li Chengfeng?


    Wei Zheng said: "Eighth Prince, why don''t you play chess and don''t gamble for money? It''s hurtful!"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to gamble with you, did I?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly, and said: "That''s it, three out of five rounds, I will play five rounds with you, whoever wins three rounds first has to agree to a condition, how about it?"


    "This... is fine, as long as it''s not gambling, then the old minister will gladly accept it!"


    "Okay, then let''s start the competition and see whose chess skills are more exquisite!"


    "Okay, then I''ll offend you, Eighth Prince!"


    Wei Zheng holds black pieces, Li Chengfeng holds red pieces, and the chess game between the two is on the verge of breaking out.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 55： : Chess genius, kill Wei Zheng without leaving any pieces!

    "Look, the Eighth Prince and Zheng Guogong are playing chess, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Eh? He is really the Eighth Prince, the number one child prodigy in the world, playing chess with Zheng Guogong? Let''s go, why don''t we go and have a look!"


    Then, a group of ministers hurried over again.


    But because Li Shimin and Li Yuan were standing on Li Chengfeng''s left side to watch, they only dared to stand on the right side to observe, but they didn''t dare to make any noise.


    After all, Li Chengfeng was the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, and Wendou defeated Du Ruhui, and by the way, he also solved the eternal problem that plagued the world!


    And Li Chengfeng''s equation to solve the eternal problem is still hanging in Du Ruhui''s Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Many ministers went to observe it, but they couldn''t understand how Li Chengfeng answered it.


    In addition, a few days ago, it was said that when the eighth prince went south to Chang''an City, he rescued Princess Li Lizhi of Changle and was in trouble.


    And the person who framed Princess Changle was actually Song Guogong Xiao Yu, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty?


    In a fit of anger, Li Shimin directly ordered Li Jing to kill Xiao Yu and Xiao Shan, and the entire Xiao family was confiscated.


    This incident caused an uproar in the palace, and at the same time made Li Chengfeng''s reputation spread even louder in the Tang Dynasty.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was going to play chess with Wei Zheng, which could not help but welcome a large group of courtiers to watch.


    In the distance, two young girls with bright eyes looked into the shade pavilion.


    These two people are Li Lizhi, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, and Wu Xu, a girl from the Wu family.


    "Princess Changle, look quickly, is the Eighth Prince playing chess with Duke Zheng?"


    "Ah, it''s really my younger brother Feng''er, let''s go, Xiao Wu, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Well, okay!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Xu and Princess Changle ran to Li Shimin''s side together.


    Li Lizhi raised her head and smiled, looked at Li Shimin and Li Yuan, and said, "Father, Grandpa, why do you call Brother Feng''er over to play chess?"


    "Here, ahem! Your younger brother Feng''er is bored in the Zhenwang Mansion, so let him come and play in the imperial garden to kill some boring time!"


    "Oh!" Li Lizhi nodded playfully.


    Li Shimin looked at Wu Xu, and said with a smile, "Wu family girl, could it be that you are also involved in the art of chess?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, little girl, I have a little involvement, but I just go home and play with my father, but my chess skills are not good!"


    Li Shimin laughed for a while, then whispered again: "Wu family girl, what do you think of my family style?"


    "Ah? Come back, tell your majesty, the eighth prince is a dragon and phoenix among men, the number one child prodigy in the world, a little girl dare not criticize her family!"


    "Haha, oh, it''s just that Feng''er is still too young, but it shouldn''t be too much to make a baby kiss with the warrior Xun, right?"


    Li Shimin laughed while talking.


    Wu Xu''s face turned red and his neck went red.


    And Li Chengfeng on the side also rolled his eyes.


    Wow, this Li Shimin actually plans to make a baby kiss with the future Empress Wu Zetian?


    He is simply giving himself a green hat, right?


    "Cough cough, cough cough..."


    Li Chengfeng coughed twice on purpose, and turned to the main topic.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng, and said: "Old man Wei Zheng, it''s agreed, whoever wins, the loser will owe a condition to the winner, do you understand?"


    "I know the Eighth Prince!"


    Wei Zheng put on a serious face, agreeing to the conditions? Shouldn''t it be another 100 rods?


    My **** still hurts now.


    Moreover, Wei Zheng knew that when he played chess with the Eighth Prince, no matter whether he won or lost, it was a thankless thing.


    Because in front of the eighth prince, he is a courtier, how can a courtier dare to make excessive demands on the prince?


    But the eighth prince is different, he can use his status as a prince to make many rude demands on himself.


    The more Wei Zheng thought about it, the more panicked he became.


    So Wei Zheng said: "Eighth prince, it''s agreed in advance! You can ask for other requests as you like, but you can''t punish me with 100 sticks, otherwise the old minister''s **** will really bloom!"


    "Hahaha��"


    After Wei Zheng finished speaking, the ministers beside him all burst into laughter.


    Li Chengfeng also laughed, guess Wei Zheng was cast out of the shadow by himself, right?


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, absolutely don''t make excessive demands, let alone hurt your old body, okay?"


    "Hey, that''s it, come, come, let the old minister come and learn, the eighth prince''s chess skills are exactly like this!"


    "Okay, then let you see how powerful I am!"


    ��


    Five minutes later, Wei Zheng lost the first game.


    Ten minutes later, Wei Zheng lost the second game.


    Twenty minutes later, Wei Zheng lost the third game.


    "Double Cannon General, Wei Zheng, you have lost again!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed heartily, but looking at Wei Zheng beside him, his hands were trembling, and there was a fine amount of sweat on his forehead.


    "I, I lost?"


    Wei Zheng gritted his teeth tightly, as if he was still unwilling to admit this fact.


    However, Li Shimin, Fang Xuanling and others on the side were all stunned.


    Wei Zheng, known as the number one chess king in the Tang Dynasty, lost so badly under Li Chengfeng''s hands?


    And within 20 minutes, they lost three games in a row?


    Lost everything, with no chance of a comeback?


    If it wasn''t Wei Zheng who released the water, UU Reading then Li Chengfeng is the real chess genius?


    But Li Shimin, Fang Xuanling and others all saw it.


    In the chess game between Wei Zheng and the Eighth Prince, Wei Zheng absolutely did not let the water go.


    But the Eighth Prince''s chess skills are so profound that Wei Zheng didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he lost three games in a row?


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful! The eighth prince''s move of horses and chariots, and his move of generals are too strong!"


    "Yes, the essence of chess lies in how to defeat the enemy with one move! I think the eighth prince laid out more than a dozen moves in front of him. It turns out that he dug a big hole and waited for Wei Zheng to jump into it! The last move is to save the horse and protect the car. One move to control the enemy, I will look stupid!"


    Countless ministers praised Li Chengfeng''s chess skills.


    To be able to win three consecutive games against Wei Zheng in such a short period of time, I am afraid that there will be no chess genius like the Eighth Prince in the entire Tang Dynasty, right?


    Li Shimin stroked his beard. At this moment, his eyes were full of shock.


    On the other hand, Li Yuan was much calmer.


    Because Li Yuan knew that Li Chengfeng''s chess talent was definitely one of the best in the world.


    Moreover, many of Li Chengfeng''s ultimate chess moves, digging holes, are moves that Li Yuan has never seen before.


    So Li Yuan had long concluded that it must be a good choice for Li Chengfeng to play chess against Wei Zheng.


    Sure enough, Wei Zheng lost, and he lost completely?


    "Hahaha, Your Majesty, let me just say it! You underestimate the Eighth Prince''s chess talent!"


    "Well, that''s true! I underestimated the Eighth Prince! I didn''t expect Feng''er''s chess skills to be so superb? In less than a stick of incense, he suppressed Zheng Guogong to death! Feng''er is too smart." ? It can be said to be an intelligent genius at the evildoer level!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 56： : Wei Zheng earned nine hundred gold!

    Even Li Shimin did not expect that Li Chengfeng''s chess skills are so superb?


    As we all know, chess is a small battlefield.


    On the chessboard, the two forces are at war, and the fire and water are incompatible.


    The same pawns, the same strength, the comparison is the wisdom and tactics and the art of war.


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng''s art of war has surpassed Wei Zheng''s?


    If it is said that Li Chengfeng''s resourcefulness and strategy surpass Wei Zheng, Li Shimin can still understand.


    After all, this kid is the number one child prodigy in the world. He proposed the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'', solved the number one problem in the ages, and even defeated Prime Minister Du Ruhui.


    However, is his art of war so powerful?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly.


    As the saying goes, if you study martial arts without studying literature, you will be in vain as a member of the Tang Dynasty, and if you study literature without studying martial arts, it is one two hundred and five.


    Since Li Chengfeng''s education level is already very high, how about letting him learn martial arts?


    He will definitely be the general of the Tang Dynasty in the future!


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, thinking about it.


    And the people on the side were all celebrating Li Chengfeng''s victory over Wei Zheng.


    "Haha, congratulations to the eighth prince, you have won Zheng Guogong in chess!"


    "The Eighth Prince is really a god-man in the sky, resourceful and resourceful, and no one can match his time!"


    "Ding, a compliment from Du Ruhui, naughty value +12!"


    "Ding, praise from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +13!"


    "Wow, is Brother Feng''er really that powerful? Even Prime Minister Wei Zheng can''t beat my brother?"


    "The eighth prince, you are so strong!"


    On the side, Princess Changle and Wu Xu also looked at Li Chengfeng with painful and surprised eyes.


    In Wu Xu''s eyes, Li Chengfeng''s strength has become more and more unfathomable.


    He is only a six-year-old child, but his talent is unmatched in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    And my father, the warrior Xun, often said to himself, go to the Prince''s Mansion if you have nothing to do, and communicate with the Eighth Prince, which will be good for your future.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xu couldn''t help but blush a little.


    "Wei Zheng, you lost!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng confidently.


    Wei Zheng wiped the sweat from his forehead with trembling hands.


    In the end he still let out a long sigh, and said: "The old minister lost, it was the old minister who lost! The old minister, I am willing to accept the punishment!"


    In such a split second, Wei Zheng seemed to have aged a dozen years, and the light in his eyes had disappeared.


    Because he never imagined that he had been immersed in chess for decades, but in the end he still couldn''t beat the eighth prince who was only six years old?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Duke Zheng, don''t worry! I didn''t say I would punish you with 100 sticks!"


    "Oh? Hmph... If the old minister loses, he loses. The old minister is willing to admit punishment! Let alone 100 sticks, even 1,000 sticks, 10,000 sticks. As long as the eighth prince speaks!"


    Wei Zheng is also an iron-blooded prime minister.


    He knew that he had lost, so he was willing to accept the punishment.


    As soon as Wei Zheng said this, others appreciated Wei Zheng''s iron-blooded words.


    However, Li Chengfeng frowned, turned his small eyes, and said, "Are you sure, you really have to be punished with ten thousand rods?"


    "Gudong! Hmph... If you want to change the punishment into a punishment, why bother to say more, it was the veteran who lost, and the veteran is willing to accept the punishment!"


    "Okay, that''s what you said!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t expect Wei Zheng to be so spineless?


    On the other hand, Li Yuan tugged at Li Chengfeng''s sleeve and said, "Grandson, forget it, Zheng Guogong was just joking with you!"


    Li Yuan also feels sorry for Wei Zheng, who is so old, and still suffers from physical pain?


    And Wei Zheng, as the prime minister left by the previous dynasty, the friendship between Li Yuan and Wei Zheng is also considered profound.


    So Li Yuan didn''t want to see Wei Zheng really couldn''t get out of bed without Li Chengfeng!


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I didn''t say I wanted to spank his ass!"


    "Zheng Guogong, seeing that you are old, the prince will not attack your body! How about this, if you lose three games of chess, you will fine me 300 gold, if you lose three games, it will add up to 900 gold !"


    "What? Eighth Prince, isn''t your punishment too expensive?"


    Wei Zheng stared for a moment.


    300 gold for losing a game of chess? If he loses a dozen rounds, wouldn''t he be going bankrupt?


    But Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s not expensive at all! My grandfather is too emperor. If you lose a round to me, you will be fined 100 gold. Your fine of 300 gold is relatively light!"


    Wei Zheng gritted his teeth, sighed, and said, "Okay, old minister, I am willing to accept the punishment!"


    Wei Zheng thought about it for a while, and decided that he should accept the punishment.


    If you lose, you lose, and if you keep fighting with the Eighth Prince, you must be the one who suffers!


    After Wei Zheng agreed to lose 900 gold to Li Chengfeng, he left in despair.


    He didn''t want to stay in the imperial garden for a moment.


    After all, he lost 900 gold all at once, and after returning home, his wife probably scolded him to death.


    Seeing Wei Zheng''s defeat, Li Shimin was really relieved!


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Haha, who else dares to challenge me? A round of 100 gold, the winner can take it away!"


    The audience suddenly fell silent.


    Even Wei Zheng lost three games in a row to the Eighth Prince, so who else would dare to ask Li Chengfeng for advice on chess?


    Fang Xuanling didn''t dare either!


    "Forget it, since each of you dare to challenge me, then I will go home first!"


    "Father, my son is resigning!"


    "Well, good! Eunuch Wu take care of the Eighth Prince and don''t let him get hurt!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I understand!"


    Eunuch Wu nodded and promised, then quickly followed Li Chengfeng''s pace and set off towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ��


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, July passed, and August has arrived.


    These days, Li Chengfeng has been staying in the Zhenwang Mansion, researching the function of hydroelectric power generation.


    Because Li Chengfeng discovered that with the arrival of the great heat, the weather became hotter and hotter.


    "It''s so hot, Eunuch Wu, follow me to the imperial dining room!"


    "Eighth prince, what are you going to do in the imperial dining room?"


    "It''s too hot, I''m going to the imperial dining room to get some ice cubes!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, don''t leave, let the slave go get some ice for the Eighth Prince!"


    After all, Eunuch Wu set off from the Zhenwang Mansion and went to the imperial dining room to get ice cubes!


    Whenever the heat is hot, Li Shimin will take out the ice cubes he hoarded in winter to relieve the heat.


    For this reason, Li Shimin also specially built a huge ice cube room under the cellar of the imperial dining room.


    Li Chengfeng originally thought that Eunuch Wu would definitely bring back a big basin of ice cubes.


    However, after half an hour, Eunuch Wu returned empty-handed.


    Eunuch Wu''s head was full of big men, his face was flushed, his eyes were squinted, and his face was very ugly.


    Looking at Eunuch Wu who returned empty-handed, Li Chengfeng was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Eunuch Wu, where are the ice cubes I want?"


    "Return, report to the Eighth Prince! Liu Fugui, the head of the imperial dining room, said that there are no more ice cubes, and all the ice cubes have been allocated! So, at this moment, not only you have no ice cubes to use, but even the emperor and the others don''t have any!"


    "What? Who is Liu Fugui lying to? Hmph, I want to go to the Imperial Dining Room to have a look!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 57： : Take away all Li Shimins ice cubes!

    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left, while Eunuch Wu picked up an oil-paper umbrella to support Li Chengfeng from the sun.


    Under the guidance of Eunuch Wu, Li Chengfeng arrived in the imperial dining room smoothly.


    "The Eighth Prince is here!"


    After Eunuch Wu yelled, the people in the imperial dining room greeted Li Chengfeng in unison.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said, "Where is the manager of your imperial dining room? Tell him to come out and see me!"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the youngest one is the butler of the Imperial Dining Room, Liu Fugui!"


    A fat man came out from the crowd and looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Liu Fugui said: "Eighth prince, may I ask if the food is made by the little one, doesn''t it suit your appetite?"


    "no!"


    "Then may I ask the eighth prince, what are you talking about when you come to the imperial dining room?"


    "I want to know, where is the ice cube cellar in your imperial dining room? I want to get some ice cubes back, isn''t it too much?"


    "what?"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Fugui''s face suddenly showed embarrassment.


    I only heard Liu Fugui say: "Return, report to the Eighth Prince! The ice cubes under the cellar are gone!"


    "Impossible. Last time when I came to the imperial dining room to pick out ingredients, I clearly saw a large piece of ice. How could it be gone?"


    "It''s true! Due to the recent hot weather, the ice cubes under the cellar have melted into water and seeped into the ground! So, the ice cubes are gone, but there is still some ice water. Do you need it, Eighth Prince?"


    "I don''t believe it, get out of here, my prince, I don''t believe it, there is no more ice!"


    The weather is so hot, Li Chengfeng originally wanted to get some ice cubes to make some shaved ice to eat.


    How to eat shaved ice without ice cubes, how to relieve heat?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng directly pushed Liu Fugui away, and then walked to the cellar in the backyard of the imperial dining room with his hands on his back.


    Li Chengfeng opened the cellar to take a look, and a burst of cold air rushed over.


    There was a large tank of ice water inside, and a few ice cubes were floating on it.


    Liu Fugui looked bitter, and said: "Look at the Eighth Prince, I told you that there are no more ice cubes! You still don''t believe me!"


    "No? Presumptuous, you dare to deceive me? Then what are these ice cubes floating on the water? Are they not ice cubes, are they stones?"


    "Eunuch Wu!"


    "Slave is here!"


    "Salvage these ice cubes for me and transport them back to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Ding, panic from Liu Fugui, naughty value +10!"


    Liu Fugui was shocked, and hurriedly said, "Eighth prince, these ice cubes are left for the emperor to use by the villain! As we all know, the emperor and the emperor are most afraid of the scorching heat! Especially today, the summer drought is severe, and the streets have died of heat. Damn! If the eighth prince takes away the emperor''s ice cubes, the emperor will blame him, and the villain can''t afford it!"


    "Oh, so he has to heat me if he can''t heat it? This prince has to take these ice cubes away today!"


    So Li Chengfeng ordered Eunuch Wu to salvage all the ice from the cellar.


    Filled a pot full, then turned around and walked away.


    Liu Fugui wanted to die.


    The eighth prince took away all the remaining ice cubes. If the emperor blamed him, how would he bear it?


    ��


    On the way back, Eunuch Wu said worriedly: "Eighth Prince, you have taken away all the ice cubes from the emperor. If the emperor blames you, what will you do?"


    "No! My father is a wise king, I''m just those ice cubes, it''s harmless!"


    "Besides, these ice cubes are going to melt tonight. If you don''t throw them away now, they will turn into cold water sooner or later at night!"


    "Oh, so it is like this!"


    "Of course! If these ice cubes are sent to my father, they are just ice cubes, but if they are developed by me, they will be delicious!"


    Li Chengfeng happily returned to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion with a large basin of ice cubes in his hand.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Chengfeng saw two little girls fiddled with their electric fans in the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, those two beautiful little girls were not his sister, Princess Changle, and the little girl from the Wu family, Wu Xu?


    Why are they here?


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with wide-open eyes, and said, "Hello, Eighth Prince!"


    "Brother, you are finally back!"


    Princess Changle also showed a bright smile on her face.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Sister, Xiao Wu, why do you have time to come and play in my town''s palace?"


    Princess Changle puffed her cheeks, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said, "Isn''t it because the weather is too hot?"


    "At first, I wanted to ask my servants to fetch some ice cubes, but my servant said that there was no ice cubes in the imperial dining room! I had no choice but to come to my brother''s place to blow on the electric fan!"


    "But how do you use this electric fan?"


    Princess Changle looked curiously at the electric fan beside her.


    I saw Wu Xu stretching out his slender little finger, fiddled with the wooden blades of the electric fan, and said, "That''s right, the Eighth Prince! It''s obviously just a piece of wood, but how can it spin around and give off cool wind?"


    Wu Xu''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    In fact, she admired Li Chengfeng''s intelligence.


    Let��s talk about how he invented the electric fan first. Just because he defeated Du Ruhui in Wendou and Wei Zheng in chess, these two points are enough to make everyone in the palace talk about it!


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Of course the wooden electric fan won''t turn! Because it has no electricity!"


    "Eunuch Wu shake!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Immediately afterwards, Eunuch Wu picked up the manual generator beside him.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Did you see it? The small piece of wood in Eunuch Wu''s hand is a small generator! You don''t understand the principle of generators, but you should know that electricity can drive an electric fan to rotate!"


    "Buzz..."


    "Princess Changle, look, the electric fan is spinning!"


    "Wow, it''s true! There''s a cool wind blowing!"


    The electric fan turned, and the cool wind blowing out Li Lizhi and Wu Xu''s hair.


    The two little girls had happy smiles on their faces.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled happily.


    "Princess Changle, I really want an electric fan too, so that I won''t get too hot when I sleep at night!"


    "Well, the only disadvantage of this is that it needs to be shaken manually! Actually, I want one too!"


    Li Lizhi puffed her cheeks and looked at Li Chengfeng, but was too embarrassed to ask for it.


    Li Lizhi looked at the ice cubes on the table, suddenly stared, and said, "Ah, brother, where did you get the ice cubes?"


    "Did you get it from the imperial dining room?" Li Chengfeng replied.


    Li Lizhi frowned, and said: "No way, just now my servant said that there is no ice in the imperial dining room, did he lie to me?"


    "No, no, sister, the imperial dining room is really out of ice now! And these ice cubes in my hand were actually left by Liu Fugui to my father, but I took them all away!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +12!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Xu, naughty value +13!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 58： : Make watermelon yogurt shaved ice

    Li Lizhi opened her mouth in surprise, and said, "You won''t take my brother, but you dare to take ice cubes from your father?"


    "What''s the matter if you take it? Anyway, if he doesn''t use it today, it will melt tonight. Why don''t I take it? And if it''s used up today, it''ll be gone tomorrow! Then from tomorrow onwards, no one will use ice cubes!"


    "puff��"


    Wu Xu listened to Li Chengfeng''s words, but couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing lightly.


    Because he felt that the Eighth Prince was so powerful that he even dared to take the emperor''s ice cubes, and after taking them, he also confidently stated the reasons that people could not refute!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng yelled at the two little maids outside the door, "Xiao Lan, A Cai, you two, bring me the iron basin and wooden bowl from the kitchen!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince!"


    The two little maids received the order, and according to Li Chengfeng''s instructions, they went to the kitchen and took out an iron basin and several wooden bowls!


    Li Chengfeng poured all the ice cubes into the wooden bowl.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng curiously, and said, "Brother Feng''er, you brought so many ice cubes, can you eat them all by yourself?"


    "No, I''m not going to eat ice cubes, I''m going to make shaved ice salad!"


    "Shaved ice salad, what''s that?"


    "Anyway, it''s a delicious thing!"


    Then, Li Chengfeng handed the mallet to Li Lizhi, and said, "Sister, help me break these ice cubes, I''ll go to the backyard for a walk!"


    "Well, good! Brother, what are you doing in the backyard?"


    "Go pick watermelons!"


    "Eh? Didn''t you just plant the watermelon last month? It''s not ripe yet, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I will pick it. How dare it be unfamiliar?"


    "puff��"


    Wu Xu was even amused by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Lizhi smashed the ice with a mallet, smiled, and said, "Xiao Wu, look at my brother, he has such a stubborn personality! He is not familiar with watermelons, so can he make others ripen?"


    "Haha, I think the Eighth Prince is so interesting! He is so smart, and he has so many exciting ideas!"


    Wu Xu smiled and looked at Li Chengfeng''s back.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes flickered, and then she sighed and said, "Oh, Xiao Wu, are you nine years old this year? It''s a pity that my younger brother is only six years old today!"


    "Hey... Sister Changle, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, don''t wait for you to grow up, just let the emperor betroth you to my younger brother! But unfortunately, my younger brother is still too young now, so if you make him think about those things, he will definitely not understand! "


    "This, this, how can the little girl be worthy of the Eighth Prince?"


    As she spoke, Wu Xu''s face turned rosy again!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng came to the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The ten acres of land here were all planted with ingredients by Li Chengfeng.


    The land was divided into four parts by Li Chengfeng, and potatoes, sweet potatoes, watermelons and hybrid rice were added to the land.


    Less than a month has passed, and the rice seeds have grown seedlings, and the seedlings of potatoes, sweet potatoes, and watermelons have also grown longer and longer.


    However, the watermelon seedlings are only in the process of flowering and pollinating, and some of them have just produced a few small watermelons, so they will definitely not be ripe!


    But it doesn''t matter, Li Chengfeng has a system.


    He can use the system''s ripening function to ripen all the ingredients in the backyard.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned on the system to watch.


    [Ripen one acre of grain, selling price: 1000 naughty points! By analogy, if it is more, it will double, and if it is less, it will decrease! ��


    "Damn it, you''re so unscrupulous that you bought it so expensive?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head directly.


    It takes 1,000 naughty points to ripen one mu of land. If he needs to ripen all the ten acres of land here, it will cost more than 10,000 naughty points!


    "Forget it, I''d better ripen the watermelon on an acre of land first! At least make shaved ice salad, you can''t live without watermelon!"


    So Li Chengfeng spent 1000 naughty points to ripen watermelons on an acre of land!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 1000 naughty points to ripen an acre of watermelon fields!"


    The watermelon vines in the ground grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bloom, bear fruit, grow, mature.


    It didn''t stop until they all grew into ripe watermelons.


    "Haha, the system really can do whatever it wants!"


    "Bang bang... okay, it''s you!"


    Li Chengfeng picked a huge watermelon, habitually smiled at its thin skin, picked it up and ran back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu saw that Li Chengfeng had really come back with a big watermelon in his arms, they immediately looked surprised.


    Li Lizhi said in surprise: "Brother Feng''er, you, where did you get this watermelon?"


    "The backyard!" Li Chengfeng replied, "Didn''t I tell you before? I opened up the backyard of the King''s Mansion to grow food!"


    "But, that''s just a melon seedling that was planted last month, right? How did it ripen so quickly? It can''t be that it''s still raw, so why don''t you just pick it?"


    "It''s impossible, how could I pick raw melon eggs?"


    Li Chengfeng wiped his little nose, UU reading said: "This kind of watermelon is called Qilin melon, it ripens quickly, and when it grows big, it is sweet and delicious!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t blush when he lied.


    But he can''t say that he used the system to ripen it, right?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng purchased a series of raw materials for making shaved ice from the system: yogurt, mung bean paste, baking soda, etc.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, and fumbled in his jacket pocket.


    So I took out a big bottle of yogurt, and then I took out a bottle of baking soda...


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth and smiled lightly, and said, "Brother Feng''er, why can you take out everything from your jacket pocket?"


    "Is it okay to put such a big fresh milk bottle in your pocket?"


    Li Lizhi felt that his younger brother was really cute.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "Don''t hesitate, I usually put everything in there!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng deliberately took out his pockets, just to pretend that he was extracting things from the system.


    He can''t conjure yogurt out of thin air, can he? Otherwise, it will be even more unclear!


    "Okay, yogurt, baking soda, and watermelon are in place! Then it''s time to make shaved ice!"


    Li Chengfeng rolled up his sleeves, full of energy.


    At this time, the door of the living room of Prince Zhen''s Mansion suddenly opened, and Li Yuan walked in with his hands behind his back, and said, "Hey, grandson, what are you doing here to eat? Why don''t you call me Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa, are you here?"


    "Well, that''s right! The weather is too hot, Grandpa Xiang came to play with you for a while!"


    Li Yuan looked curiously at the ice cubes and watermelon on the table, his eyes lit up, and said, "Iced watermelon? Good guy, grandpa loves iced watermelon the most!"


    Li Yuan reached out to get it.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 59： : Meet Grandma Queen Dou

    However, Li Chengfeng hosted Li Yuan and said, "Grandpa, you can''t eat these watermelons yet!"


    "Hey, grandson, what''s wrong with grandpa eating a piece of watermelon from you?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to eat, but these watermelons are for making shaved ice!"


    After Li Chengfeng explained, he used a wooden bowl to fill a bowl of crushed ice.


    "Shaved ice, what is that?"


    Li Yuan followed, looking curiously at Li Chengfeng who was tinkering with the ice cubes.


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and smiled, "Good boy, you took the last ice cube in the imperial dining room, right? Let grandpa see what is missing from the shaved ice!"


    Li Chengfeng nimbly put the crushed ice cubes into a wooden bowl with his small hands.


    Then add yogurt, baking soda, and some chopped watermelon and stir.


    Soon, a bowl of cool and delicious shaved ice was ready.


    Li Chengfeng brought the shaved ice in front of Li Yuan, and said, "Come on, Grandpa, try it first, is it delicious?"


    "Haha, grandson is so kind to me! Thank you grandson!"


    A very gratified smile appeared on Li Yuan''s old face.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng, a leather doll, made the first piece of shaved ice and gave it to himself to eat. Li Yuan felt very relieved.


    Li Yuan picked up the spoon, scooped up a spoonful of shaved ice and put it in his mouth.


    Suddenly, a sweet and sour feeling hit, the sweet and sour yogurt, the refreshing taste of baking soda, the sweetness of watermelon, and the coolness of crushed ice.


    After taking a sip, Li Yuan immediately felt very satisfied physically and mentally.


    It seemed that the originally scorching weather suddenly became very refreshing.


    "Hmm...sweet and sour, refreshing! Delicious, delicious!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Yuan, naughty value +15!"


    Li Yuan was surprised.


    In the past, he ate ice cubes purely to relieve the heat, but he never thought that a colorless and tasteless ice cube would become so delicious after adding some seasonings?


    "How refreshing! Grandson, the shaved ice you made is really refreshing and delicious!"


    Li Yuan was full of praise.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng put all the yogurt, baking soda and watermelon pieces into the crushed ice.


    After stirring evenly, a portion of shaved ice was served to everyone present.


    Even Eunuch Wu, Xiao Lan, A Cai and others all got a bowl.


    Li Chengfeng took a spoon, dug into the shaved ice, and began to eat happily.


    "Phew, it''s cooling down, it''s not so hot at all!"


    "In summer, you need to eat ice cubes to relieve the heat, otherwise you will be so hot to fly!"


    When Li Lizhi took a bite of shaved ice, her eyes lit up instantly, as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Sweet and sour, cool and fragrant!


    All kinds of feelings immediately stimulated Li Lizhi''s taste buds.


    "This is too delicious. Brother Feng''er, how do you make this shaved ice?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "No, the original ingredients are here! Yogurt, baking soda, crushed ice and watermelon!"


    "I''ve drank shepherd''s milk before, but this is the first time I''ve heard of yogurt!"


    "Feng''er, what are these yogurt and baking soda?" Li Yuan asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "This is a product of our hometown! It''s normal that there is no one in the palace!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "Since this shaved ice is so delicious, brother, can I pack a bowl for my mother?" Li Li asked.


    "Of course it can! Then act quickly, if it turns into water later, it will not be worth the loss!"


    "Thank you, brother Feng''er, if my mother and the others can eat this shaved ice, they will definitely be very happy!"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    But there was a lot of shaved ice, and Li Chengfeng and the others couldn''t finish it all. After they all turned into water, they would definitely be wasted.


    Instead of that, why not give some to Empress Zhangsun and the others to eat!


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others set off from the Zhenwang Mansion and came to the imperial garden of the palace.


    Under a gazebo, Empress Changsun was chatting with a kind-hearted old woman.


    Beside them, there are two maids fanning the wind with fans.


    But it still doesn''t solve the heat.


    Empress Changsun wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "Empress Dou, it is said that today is a year of severe drought. It is only July, and the temperature will be higher than usual! We live in the palace and can''t stand the heat. , wouldn��t it be hotter for the common people?��


    "Yes! But you don''t have to worry about these things, queen, I believe the emperor will manage them properly!"


    "Hey, this year is a year of severe drought! The people have no grain harvest! How can they survive this year of natural disasters!"


    It has to be said that Empress Changsun is indeed the mother of the world.


    She originally enjoyed the happiness in the palace, but she also cared about courtiers and state affairs.


    But the emperors of all dynasties have such a rule that women are not allowed to interfere in government affairs.


    And the grandmother next to Empress Changsun is Li Yuan''s wife, Empress Dou.


    Empress Dou said: "By the way, empress, I heard that the eighth son of the emperor has returned and is currently staying in the Prince''s Mansion. As a grandmother, I have inconvenient legs and feet, so I don''t have a chance to visit him. SayEighth Prince Do you think I don''t like him?"


    "How could it be! But I heard from the emperor that the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, is the smartest prince he has ever seen. It is not an exaggeration to call him the world''s number one child prodigy, but unfortunately, he is just too naughty to control!"


    "Haha, how can a child not be naughty!"


    The two were chatting, when suddenly Princess Changle Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng appeared in the imperial garden.


    Empress Changsun''s eyes lit up, and she said: "Empress Dou, look, Chang Le is here, and the chubby kid following Chang Le is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?"


    "Hey, is that my grandson Li Chengfeng? Sure enough, he is white and fat!"


    "That''s right, the last time Changle was abducted on Chang''an Avenue, it was the Eighth Prince who rescued Changle alone. Speaking of which, I still owe the Eighth Prince a huge favor!"


    "Haha, this kid walks like a tiger, and he looks like his grandfather!"


    Empress Dou looked at Li Chengfeng''s vigorous and small steps, and the more she watched, the more she liked it.


    "Queen, grandma, I''m here to bring you delicious food!"


    Changle happily bounced in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng came before him, bowed to his eldest grandson and Empress Dou, and said: "I will see my mother, I will see my mother, I will see my grandma!"


    "Haha, good boy, get up, Eighth Prince!"


    Empress Dou looked at Li Chengfeng happily, then took Li Chengfeng''s little hand, and said, "Eighth prince, your name is Feng''er, right?"


    "Yes grandma!"


    "Haha, Feng''er, you suffered outside a few years ago! But now you live in the palace, no one will dare to bully you in the future!"


    "Good grandma, thank you grandma for your concern!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 60： : Tomorrow in the Wenxuan Pavilion, dragon sons will gather in Wendou!

    "What a lively and playful boy, grandma has a handicap and has never had a chance to visit you! In fact, grandma has always wanted to give you this gift!"


    "Come on, Feng''er, grandma will put this on for you!"


    Immediately afterwards, Empress Dou took out a statue of Avalokitesvara carved from a white Hetian jade pendant from her sleeve.


    Empress Dou laughed and said: "As the saying goes, men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha! Grandma doesn''t ask you to be rich and wealthy, but only asks you to be safe for the rest of your life!"


    "Thank you grandma for your concern!"


    Feeling the coolness on his chest, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help being moved.


    This should be the first concern he has received since he traveled to this world, right?


    "Grandma, Empress, I have prepared a gift for you too!"


    "Oh? The eighth prince also prepared gifts for us?"


    "Of course, Eunuch Wu, quickly bring up the shaved ice!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng made a big move, and Eunuch Wu came forward with a large bowl of shaved ice, which he placed on a white table.


    Empress Changsun''s eyes flashed with splendor, and she said, "Eighth Prince, why are the ice cubes you prepared white? They won''t be poisoned if you eat them, right?"


    "Of course not! This is the summer-relief shaved ice that Brother Feng''er specially made for us. I ate several bowls just now. Queen Mother, you should try it too!"


    "okay!"


    Two maids filled two bowls and handed them to Empress Zhangsun and Empress Dou.


    Empress Changsun dug a mouthful with a spoon and put it in her mouth, immediately a sweet and sour feeling hit her heart.


    Empress Changsun''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said: "Really, this thing called shaved ice not only relieves heat, but also is very delicious!"


    Empress Dou ate it in one gulp, and there was a sparkle in her eyes.


    Empress Dou smiled and asked, "Grandson, what did you use to make this shaved ice?"


    "It''s made with yogurt, baking soda, watermelon and ice cubes! It''s very simple to make, but now that there''s no ice cubes, I''m afraid it will be difficult to eat shaved ice in the future!"


    "Yeah, it''s hot here, how long can the ice cube stay in this hot weather?"


    Empress Changsun showed a trace of helplessness on her face.


    Suddenly, behind Li Chengfeng, there was an angry shout.


    "My boy, you''re not in the King''s Mansion, but you actually ran into the Imperial Garden? It''s so hard to find me!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was Li Shimin who came!


    Li Shimin wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Feng''er, why did you take all my ice cubes away from the imperial dining room?"


    Li Shimin originally wanted to ask Wang Dequan to go to the imperial dining room to get some ice cubes to relieve the heat, but later learned from Liu Fugui, the head of the imperial dining room, that the eighth prince Li Chengfeng took all the ice cubes? I can''t stop it!


    Li Chengfeng simply set out to town the palace to see why Li Chengfeng was taking so many ice cubes? As a result, when he arrived at the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, the maid in the Prince''s Mansion said, "The Eighth Prince went to the Imperial Garden?"


    So Li Shimin went round and round, and walked a lot of wrong ways, before he came to the Royal Garden and found Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Father, my son naturally made shaved ice with ice cubes to eat. Try it, it''s delicious!"


    "Oh? Shaved ice, what is that?"


    Li Lizhi filled a bowl of shaved ice and handed it to Li Shimin, saying: "Father, this is the shaved ice that only brother Feng''er can make. Besides, this is probably the first time you eat this year, and it will also be the last time! Because there is no ice. It''s too big!"


    "What? Then I have to taste it!"


    "Chi slip!"


    Li Shimin took a bite of shaved ice, and his eyes widened instantly.


    His originally flushed face instantly improved a lot.


    "Such sweet, sour and crispy ice cubes are really a magic weapon for relieving the heat! It''s delicious, it''s so delicious!"


    Li Shimin ate two big bowls in a row, then frowned and sighed: "Oh, what a pity, the severe summer and drought have become more serious this year. Bad news has come from the north of Chang''an City!"


    "What bad news?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and asked Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin sighed again, and said: "It''s hard to see at a glance! Famine and drought are coming together, and the people of the world will not be able to survive!"


    "Although it''s hot in this weather, people won''t die, but if there is no food, people will starve to death!"


    "In addition to the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' project, which is now in operation, many victims are unable to work at all. They rest during the day and work at night, but many people still die of heat!"


    A deep sadness appeared on Li Shimin''s face.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly.


    In fact, it is not the temperature that stumps the people of the world, but the food!


    It shows that Li Shimin is still worrying about food.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng felt, should he solve the food problem as soon as possible?


    Although the eight mu of hybrid rice in the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion is not yet mature, even the ears of wheat have not been extracted.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Li Chengfeng can directly use the naughty value to let the system ripen.


    Li Shimin put down the wooden bowl in his hand, patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, and said, "I''m very optimistic about the research and development of food cultivation, and I''m looking forward to your masterpiece coming out!"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was growing grain in the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion.


    No matter whether it is successful or not, Li Shimin still hopes that Li Chengfeng can give him a surprise at this time Li Chengfeng nodded slightly and said: "Don''t worry, father, my son will definitely share the world with father." Worrying about fame!"


    "Haha, okay, Huang''er, it would be great if you have this kind of heart!"


    Li Shimin smiled happily, feeling very relieved.


    Li Yuan on the side also frowned slightly.


    It''s a pity that the eighth prince is too young to make an authoritative statement.


    Otherwise, the crown prince must belong to the eighth prince, and he cannot escape!


    Li Shimin turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng, and continued: "Feng''er, come to Wenxuan Pavilion tomorrow!"


    "What? Do you want me to study again? I won''t go! It''s so hot there, and Du Ruhui can''t teach me what I want to learn!"


    Li Chengfeng''s little head shook like a rattle.


    It seems that there is a great resentment towards going to school.


    Li Shimin twitched his beard and shouted: "Do you hate school so much? I didn''t say you went to Wenxuan Pavilion to go to school? But tomorrow, I made an appointment with your brothers to meet in Wenxuan Pavilion so that you can communicate with each other." Exchange calligraphy, knowledge, and policies! Although you are still young, you are not allowed to miss this homework, you know?"


    "Oh, well, what time does it start tomorrow?"


    "It should be around two o''clock in the afternoon! Remember to come, since you entered the palace, you haven''t seen your brothers yet! You have to get to know them, which will help you in your future journey of!"


    "Okay, son-in-law knows!"


    "Well, good! See you tomorrow, I''m going back to the imperial study to deal with the government affairs!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin turned and left the Imperial Garden.


    After Li Chengfeng and the others finished eating the remaining shaved ice, they also went back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 61： : Hou Junji, don’t talk about me if you are a hot chicken

    After resting for a day, Li Chengfeng thought about how to make a refrigerator early the next morning.


    Maybe there is a refrigerator replacement in the system, but how to configure this power?


    You can''t let Eunuch Wu charge manually all the time, can you?


    If Eunuch Wu kept shaking the small generator, wouldn''t that exhaust him to death?


    "Now there are two options, one is solar power and the other is hydropower!"


    "As it stands right now, solar is the best energy source I can get!"


    Li Chengfeng, who was a Chinese scientific research organization in his previous life, has a very strong ability to invent and create.


    But unfortunately, there are no replacements for refrigerators in the system, but there are some replacements for refrigerators.


    So, Li Chengfeng spent about 500 naughty points to buy two refrigerators, a large piece of solar cardboard, and a coil of copper wire.


    "These two refrigerators, one is used as a refrigerator and the other is used as an air conditioner, haha, how beautiful it is!"


    After purchasing these gadgets, Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry to make a refrigerator.


    Because this is a troublesome matter, and at two o''clock in the afternoon, he has to go to Wenxuan Pavilion to meet his prince brothers!


    "Eunuch Wu, my prince is going to visit the Wenxuan Pavilion now, you can lead the way!"


    "Oh, yes! The Eighth Prince, please!"


    "Well, by the way, Xiaolan Acai, you guys also follow, and by the way, bring my electric fan too, because it''s too hot!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, I''ll follow you now!"


    Li Chengfeng was bored, so he decided to visit the Wenxuan Pavilion.


    It is said that Wenxuan Pavilion is the most evil academy in the imperial palace. In the past, Prince Li Chengqian, princes Li Tai, Li Zhi and others all studied in Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Only Li Chengfeng was an exception.


    Because he doesn''t want to go, don''t go!


    Li Shimin tried all means, but he couldn''t get Li Chengfeng into the Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Later, he made a bet with Li Chengfeng, asking Du Ruhui to compete with Li Chengfeng in a literary competition, saying that whoever wins must listen to whoever tells him.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng won and scolded Li Shimin for being shameless.


    Although Li Shimin was helpless, in short, Li Chengfeng flew to Chang''an Avenue to save Princess Changle''s life, Li Shimin still felt in his heart that he owed Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    On the way forward, as soon as Li Chengfeng entered the gate of the palace, he met Wei Zheng who was in a hurry.


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward, and said with a smile: "Hi Zheng Guogong! How about we come to learn how to play chess some other day?"


    "No, no, no, the old minister is no more than the eighth prince, the old minister admits defeat!"


    Wei Zheng knew that he couldn''t beat Li Chengfeng, so he simply conceded defeat directly, not giving Li Chengfeng a chance to counter him.


    And Wei Zheng was really scared by Li Chengfeng.


    Because every time he utters a wrong sentence, Li Chengfeng can seize countless excuses to threaten him.


    Still want to spank yourself 100 sticks at every turn? Who would it be, who wouldn''t be afraid to see Li Chengfeng?


    "Zheng Guogong, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the old minister wants those rice papers to go to the Wenxuan Pavilion! It is said that the emperor will hold a calligraphy competition in the Wenxuan Pavilion today! Oh yes, and your brothers will also participate together, Eighth Prince Are you coming too?"


    "Oh? Calligraphy contest?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned.


    And Wei Zheng secretly smiled.


    Hmph, this time, you can''t be arrogant, right?


    You are good at chess, which is a talent, and your intelligence is superior, which is also a talent.


    But for something like calligraphy, in addition to talent, you have to work hard.


    Without a few decades of immersion in the way of the law, the handwriting can only be called ''crab'', not calligraphy!


    "Here, my prince, of course I want to participate! Zheng Guogong, will you also participate?"


    "Well, it''s natural!" Wei Zheng said proudly: "Because the emperor set rewards for the top three, which are 3,000 gold, 2,000 gold, and 1,000 gold! No matter how bad the veteran is, the third place in calligraphy will get 1,000 gold. It''s not a problem either!"


    "Oh, then, how about earning money to play chess with me?"


    "Haha, it''s no big deal! The old minister just lost 900 gold to the Eighth Prince yesterday. If he loses another 1,000 gold to the Eighth Prince today, then the old minister''s married wife may really beat me to death!"


    "Haha, Zheng Guogong really knows how to joke!"


    At first glance, Li Chengfeng thought Wei Zheng was cute.


    Didn''t expect this old man to be afraid of his wife?


    It seems that after he lost his 900 gold and went home yesterday, he must have been scolded a lot.


    Moreover, the gold in Datang is just a unit of measurement, which does not mean that 1 gold is one tael of gold.


    In fact, the weight of a piece of gold is very small, only the size of a soybean.


    But in any era, things are rare and expensive.


    Therefore, gold is definitely a super valuable common currency in Datang.


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng came to the Wenxuan Pavilion together, Wei Zheng walked into a study with rice paper.


    And Li Chengfeng also walked in staggeringly.


    In the study room of Wenxuan Pavilion at this moment, a group of ministers are observing calligraphy here.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, they immediately bowed their hands and said "Hello, Eighth Prince"!


    Hou Junji''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Eighth Prince, could it be that you are also here to participate in the calligraphy competition today?"


    "Of course, there is no regulation in the calligraphy competition. The prince can''t participate, right?"


    "Haha Where is it! The Eighth Prince is serious! The veteran appreciates the spirit of the Eighth Prince''s courage to participate in the competition. No matter what the result is, the most important thing is to participate, the most important thing is to participate! Haha!"


    Hou Junji laughed out loud.


    The ministers on the side couldn''t help laughing.


    In their view, this calligraphy competition was only won by those old monsters in the palace.


    Such as Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui and others.


    They are all civil servants, resourceful, and their calligraphy is even better.


    With a few of them around, the top three are almost taken.


    Then Li Chengfeng, a six-year-old kid, came here to participate in the calligraphy competition, wouldn''t he be a soy saucer?


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Hou Junji, and said, "Chen Guogong, are you looking down on me?"


    "No, no, eighth prince, the old minister didn''t mean to look down on you!" Hou Junji quickly explained: "Eighth prince, as we all know, the art of calligraphy requires years of hard work in addition to natural talent. You can become a calligrapher!"


    "For example, Wang Xizhi, the sage of calligraphy, is a young man who has no ambitions, but he also became famous when he was old. A "Lanting Preface" has been handed down to this day. The holy name of calligraphy is unsurpassed!"


    "The old minister dare not underestimate the Eighth Prince, but the Eighth Prince is only six years old, and his wrist strength is not strong enough. He must not be able to write magnificent calligraphy!"


    Hou Junji stroked his long beard and made a vow.


    But Li Chengfeng complained silently: "Don''t call me hot!"


    "Huh? Eighth Prince, I didn''t speak ill of you. How could you call me hot? And the old minister''s calligraphy can be considered a little achievement. How can you call me hot?"


    Hou Junji was furious.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 62： : Calligraphy competition, Hou Junji VS Li Chengfeng!

    In front of so many people, the eighth prince actually said that his calligraphy is spicy?


    The minister beside him couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Zheng also couldn''t stop laughing, and said silently in his heart: Chen Guogong, Chen Guogong, how dare you provoke the Eighth Prince? My **** still hurts now, can you take care of yourself?


    Hou Junji hurriedly said: "Everyone, everyone understands! I didn''t say anything bad about the Eighth Prince!"


    "But you look down on people with dog eyes!"


    Li Chengfeng said disdainfully: "What''s the matter? I''m a six-year-old child, can you look down on my calligraphy? Let''s compete if we have the ability?"


    "Try what?"


    "It''s better than calligraphy!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words are correct and full of confidence.


    Hou Junji rolled his eyes and thought: The Eighth Prince is indeed extremely intelligent, but calligraphy cannot be mastered in a year or two! Some people are born smart! But calligraphy, in addition to talent, also needs acquired training to achieve everyone!


    The so-called drop of water can penetrate stone, it is not a day''s work!


    Hou Junji thought about it carefully, but I don''t believe that with decades of calligraphy skills, I can''t beat the six-year-old eighth prince?


    After thinking about it, Hou Junji smiled and said, "Okay, since the eighth prince proposed to have a calligraphy competition with the old minister, then the old minister will take over the competition! Eighth prince, please enlighten me!"


    "Okay, so what are the rules of the game?"


    "The rules of the competition, of course, you and I, each write a calligraphy on the blank rice paper, and then show it to the ministers who are doing it! Let the ministers judge, and then choose the winner, how about it?"


    "Well, yes! So what''s the stake?"


    "Ah? Bet, bet on what?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Of course it''s gambling! 1000 gold in a game, whoever loses will give the winner 1000 gold, how about it?"


    Hou Junji panicked.


    As we all know, the Eighth Prince likes to place bets very much.


    It is said that he played chess with Wei Zheng a few days ago and won 900 gold from Wei Zheng. At that time, Wei Zheng was trembling when he walked.


    However, calligraphy is not chess, so I don''t believe that the eighth prince can really beat himself in calligraphy?


    So Hou Junji said: "Okay, it''s a bet! The old minister doesn''t believe that the calligraphy of the old minister will not be as good as the Eighth Prince!"


    "It''s not you who have the final say, but the ministers present here!"


    "Okay, let''s start the game! The old minister will be the referee!"


    Wei Zheng volunteered and became a referee.


    The other ministers immediately surrounded him with great interest, wanting to watch the calligraphy contest between Hou Junji and Li Chengfeng.


    Originally, more than a dozen ministers and princes of the Tang Dynasty participated in this calligraphy competition.


    But Li Chengfeng and Hou Junji went one step ahead, and a two-person calligraphy contest came up!


    "Zheng Guogong, who do you think is better in calligraphy between the Eighth Prince and Chen Guogong?"


    "This, the old man thinks, it should be Chen Guogong! Chen Guogong''s calligraphy attainments are no less than this old man! As for the eighth prince, although he is talented and intelligent, calligraphy really needs time to hone before he can become a master!"


    "Haha, what Zheng Guogong said is right! The Eighth Prince is very proud and never admits defeat! I''m afraid this time, he will hit a wall!"


    "Well, let the eighth prince see what it means to have someone beyond the human, and there is a sky beyond the sky!"


    Wei Zheng smiled, then picked up two sets of white rice paper, handed one to Hou Junji, and one to Li Chengfeng.


    Wei Zheng said: "Okay, let''s start now. The calligraphy competition between the Eighth Prince and Chen Guogong is about to begin! The rules of the competition are: two people write their own calligraphy, and the ministers present will judge! Whoever the ministers support, then stand Just behind whoever!"


    "Okay, the game begins!"


    As soon as Wei Zheng''s words fell, Li Chengfeng picked up the ink pen on his left hand, swiped a few times, and wrote four big characters on the rice paper: Heaven rewards hard work!


    When writing these four characters, Li Chengfeng deliberately used the art he bought from the system: Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy.


    Yan Zhenqing is a great calligrapher of Tang Zhenguan''s descendants, and at this moment, he has not yet been born.


    Moreover, Yan Zhenqing''s regular script is dignified and majestic, and his running script is elegant and elegant. Together with the calligrapher Liu Gongquan, he is called "Yan Jin Liu Gu", and he is a famous calligrapher in later generations.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng directly let the ''Yan Ti'' come out, this must be the number one calligrapher in the world after the calligrapher Wang Xizhi!


    ��


    When Wei Zheng and others saw Li Chengfeng scribbled a calligraphy with a few strokes, they felt that Li Chengfeng must not understand what calligraphy is, and then scribbled on it.


    Seeing this, Wei Zheng and the others couldn''t help but laugh, after all, they are still too young.


    Hou Junji was also calm and relaxed, with a triumphant smile on the corner of his mouth, and slowly wrote four large characters on the rice paper in front of his desk: Great Tang Dynasty!


    "Eighth Prince, have you finished writing?" Wei Zheng asked.


    "Of course it''s finished! You can start judging the calligraphy of the prince and Chen Guogong, who is better!"


    "Okay, then, I would like to trouble all ministers to move your feet and go to observe the calligraphy of the eighth prince and Chen Guogong! If you think who''s calligraphy is better, then you can stand behind them and express Supported! In the end, the veteran will choose the winner based on who has the most ministers behind him!"


    After Wei Zheng finished speaking, a large group of ministers, UU reading www. uukanshu.com immediately surrounded him, and went to observe Hou Junji''s calligraphy.


    From their point of view, Li Chengfeng is certain to lose, so they should choose the good calligraphy first, and then look at the bad calligraphy.


    Liu Zhenghui glanced at Hou Junji''s calligraphy, clapped his hands immediately, and shouted: "Chen Guogong, you have a good literary talent and good calligraphy! The old minister admires, admires!"


    "Yes, Chen Guogong''s calligraphy is full of spirituality, he is really a master of calligraphy!"


    "Haha, thank you, thank you, everyone!"


    Hou Junji was praised by all the ministers, so he was naturally very happy in his heart.


    However, when Liu Zhenghui and others saw the calligraphy on Li Chengfeng''s desk.


    Liu Zhenghui''s eyes widened instantly, and his mouth opened wide as if he saw a ghost.


    After observing carefully for a while, Liu Zhenghui remained silent, and then chose to stand behind Li Chengfeng.


    The same goes for the rest of the ministers.


    The few of them came to Li Chengfeng''s side with great interest, originally wanting to see a joke.


    They think, how good is a six-year-old child''s calligraphy?


    However, when they saw the four big characters on Li Chengfeng''s rice paper, they all stared wide-eyed, opened their mouths and lost their voices.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s handwriting is dignified and majestic, extremely thick, penetrating three points.


    Just these four words "Heaven rewards diligence" are like four mountain peaks, standing on the rice paper.


    All the ministers were shocked, and for a moment, they were so shocked that they didn''t know how to speak.


    But within Li Chengfeng''s system, there were constant voices of surprise from the ministers.


    "Ding, the shock from Liu Zhenghui, naughty value +10!"


    "Ding, the shock from the eldest grandson Shunde, naughty value +12!"


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 63： : God rewards hard work, Li Shimin was stunned!

    Countless ministers were all surprised.


    They looked at the four big characters on Li Chengfeng''s rice paper, and the expression in their eyes changed from contempt to shock, and finally from shock to admiration.


    Then he stood silently behind Li Chengfeng and made no sound.


    They chose the person they want to support and the champion of this calligraphy competition, that is, Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    When Wei Zheng saw a dozen ministers, all standing behind Li Chengfeng.


    He is also confused by Monk Zhang Er.


    Wei Zheng said with a straight face, "Ministers, although the eighth prince is a son of a dragon, you can''t be so partial! Isn''t there any one standing behind Chen Guogong?"


    At the same time, Hou Junji also yelled, and said, "That''s right, you were praising my calligraphy just now, but when you turned around, all of you were standing behind the Eighth Prince? Hmph... I don''t agree! Zheng Guogong, Also please give this old man a comment!"


    Hou Junji was not convinced.


    It''s not ashamed to lose, but the problem is, why did I lose without knowing how? Isn''t this a little too much?


    Are these ministers so afraid of the Eighth Prince?


    "Well, wait for the old man to take a look!"


    So Wei Zheng walked to Li Chengfeng''s desk and looked at the calligraphy on the rice paper on the desk.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, Wei Zheng was dumbfounded when he saw it!


    Li Chengfeng''s calligraphy is powerful, vigorous like a pine tree, like a dragon.


    Each stroke can be described as very thick and simple. Calligraphy with this kind of strength can''t be written without more than sixty years of hard work!


    Wei Zheng was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    He knew Hou Junji''s calligraphy, and it was as good as his own platinum, and he was no better than himself.


    But Wei Zhengjian had never seen Li Chengfeng''s calligraphy.


    Wei Zheng calmed down, his eyes were full of unbelievable expressions.


    Then he let out a long sigh, bowed respectfully to Li Chengfeng, and said, "The Eighth Prince''s calligraphy can be said to be the best in the world today. The old minister admires, admires!"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng also stood behind Li Chengfeng and said, "Chen Guogong, I can announce that the Eighth Prince won this match!"


    "What? The eighth prince won? How is this possible? I have been immersed in the law for decades, how can I not compare with the eighth prince? It''s impossible, impossible!"


    Hou Junji blushed anxiously.


    Until, he came to Li Chengfeng and saw the calligraphy on Li Chengfeng''s desk.


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time!


    "I lost, I really lost!"


    Hou Junji let out a long sigh, and his old face instantly aged a lot.


    Wei Zheng really couldn''t stand it anymore, so he patted Hou Junji on the shoulder, and said, "Chen Guogong, the Eighth Prince is the number one child prodigy in the world, he is the son of heaven, losing to the Eighth Prince is not ashamed! Think about it, The Eighth Prince proposed the advanced concept of "South-to-North Water Diversion" to solve the drought problem of people''s livelihood! In terms of culture, he surpassed the Duke of Lai and solved the eternal problem that has plagued the world! So it is not shameful for you to lose to the Eighth Prince !"


    After Wei Zheng''s enlightenment, Hou Junji''s face suddenly revealed a look of joy.


    He turned to smile brightly, bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng, and said respectfully: "Haha, the eighth prince, it''s the old minister who is blind! The eighth prince''s calligraphy is like heaven and man descending to the earth. The old minister lost, and the old minister was convinced. !"


    "Well, so, when will the bet be cashed out? You owe me 1,000 gold!"


    "Uh... Well, the old minister said he would do it. If he promised the Eighth Prince, he can''t go back on his word! The old minister will prepare the money tonight, and send it to the Prince Zhen''s mansion tomorrow!"


    "Okay, then thank Chen Guogong for the money!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed cheerfully.


    I have to say that it is really cool to cheat the money of these ministers.


    Don''t look at the salaries of these ministers who only have dozens of gold per month. But they usually embezzle public funds to do things, and they don''t steal the oil and water in it.


    After all, financial management in ancient times was not electronic, but manual, so some ministers were actually very corrupt, but Li Shimin had no way to investigate.


    But who is the most corrupt, it is hard to say, because there is nowhere to check.


    However, Li Chengfeng has a small book of "historical records" about these ministers. In those books, Li Chengfeng discovered several corrupt ministers.


    Among them, one is the Duke of the State, one of the twenty-four founding heroes of Lingyan Pavilion.


    It''s just that Li Chengfeng knew that he was corrupt, but he couldn''t find evidence, so he couldn''t sue.


    When Li Chengfeng finds the evidence, he has to copy that Duke''s house to the bottom!


    ��


    "Haha, congratulations to our Tang Dynasty for adding another great calligrapher! Congratulations!"


    "That''s right, the Eighth Prince is really a god-man in heaven and earth! I admire you, I admire you!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the eighth prince is brilliant in martial arts, but he doesn''t know how to use martial arts? If the eighth prince has the talent to practice martial arts, then in our Tang Dynasty, we can say that there is only one prince who is both civil and military!"


    Many ministers present praised Li Chengfeng without hesitation.


    Li Chengfeng also quite enjoyed the feeling of being admired and admired by all the stars. UU Reading


    He earned 1,000 gold easily. It is said that the money on these ministers is really easy to make!


    After a while, Li Shimin also came to the Wenxuan Pavilion, seeing these ministers so happy, Li Shimin also laughed cheerfully.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Today is the annual calligraphy contest of the Tang Dynasty! Ministers, you are really on time, yo, Fenger is here too? Haha, not bad, not late at all!"


    Behind Li Shimin, there are several men from Yushu Lingfeng.


    The leader is seven feet long, with thick eyebrows and black eyes, and looks very handsome. He is Li Chengqian, the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    The few people beside Li Chengqian were the Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi, Li Tai and others.


    Li Shimin suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, looking at the four big characters on Li Chengfeng''s desk, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Heaven rewards hard work? Good words, good words!"


    "Feng''er, who wrote these words?"


    Li Shimin is very curious, who has such calligraphy?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Of course it''s me, Father!"


    "What? You wrote it? Feng''er, don''t joke with me! From my perspective on the profound meaning of calligraphy, without decades of hard practice, it is absolutely impossible to write these four vigorous and powerful characters with a brush! Not to mention you, even I can''t write such big characters!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "But these words were written by me, can I lie to you?"


    "Feng''er, don''t lie! I know you want to impress your elder brothers in today''s calligraphy competition! But you can''t do anything reckless, let the handwriting written by other ministers be used as calligraphy. Make your own calligraphy! Feng''er, you are cheating!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 64： : Li Shimin, are you looking for scolding again?

    Li Shimin frowned, thinking that the words "Heaven rewards diligence" were written by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth, and said in his heart: Li Shimin, you are really blind!


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin with his neck tilted, and said, "But that''s what I wrote!"


    "Wind!"


    Li Shimin''s words fell silent, and Wei Zheng, Hou Junji and others beside him felt their hearts in their throats!


    Could it be that the father and son are going to fight each other again?


    I remember last time, when the two of them quarreled in the Zhenwang Mansion, Li Shimin''s face was blushed by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself: Li Shimin, an idiot, why doesn''t he believe that I wrote these words?


    However, Li Shimin had thought about it, but he felt that these words were not something a six-year-old child could write.


    So he concluded that Li Chengfeng was lying.


    Li Shimin suddenly waved his hand and said, "Okay Feng''er! If you find someone to write this matter for you, I won''t hold you accountable! But, in the next calligraphy competition, you have to write the book yourself! If you write That''s right, Father will reward you naturally, but if you can''t write well, then I''m sorry, and you can come to Wenxuan Pavilion to practice calligraphy in the future!"


    "Cut! Li Shimin, are you blind?"


    "Um?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered something in a low voice, Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately, and he glared at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    On the side, Wei Zheng, who was eating melons, rolled his eyes back and forth, looking at Li Shimin and then at Li Chengfeng.


    He was really afraid that the father and son would quarrel in the next second!


    This **** is scolding me again?


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth angrily, but felt helpless.


    After all, Prince Li Chengqian, Prince Li Tai and others are all here. If Li Shimin is angry now, wouldn''t he lose face of his royal family?


    Li Shimin wanted to say: Feng''er, if you wrote these four words, I will eat these four words today!


    But when he thought about it again, something was wrong, it was fraudulent.


    And when dealing with Li Chengfeng, it is impossible to play cards according to common sense.


    Although these four characters are as vigorous as a dragon, it is impossible for ordinary children to write this kind of calligraphy.


    But what if this was written by Li Chengfeng?


    At that time, the one who will be ashamed will be himself!


    Li Shimin coughed dryly, and swallowed what he wanted to say before.


    Li Shimin turned his head to look at Li Chengqian and the others, and said, "Don''t be idle, come and get to know your younger brother, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng!"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    Li Chengqian walked in front of Li Chengfeng with brisk steps, with a refined and easy-going smile on his face, he clenched his fists slightly, and said: "Brother Feng''er, I have heard his name for a long time, and when we meet for the first time, my brother doesn''t have any good gifts to prepare." For you! This purple sand golden pot is a gift from my brother, please accept it!"


    "Thank you, Brother Prince!"


    After receiving the gift, Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Immediately afterwards, the remaining princes gave Li Chengfeng a small gift.


    Either gold or jade pendant, they are all expensive gifts.


    The value of these gifts alone is probably more than a thousand gold!


    After Li Chengfeng communicated with his prince brothers and got to know each other for a while.


    Li Shimin said, "Today is the annual calligraphy competition held by Wenxuan Pavilion! Well, from now on, everyone can pick up pens, ink, rice paper, and start creating calligraphy!"


    "It''s still the old rule. The first place will be rewarded with 3000 gold, the second place will be rewarded with 2000 gold, and the third place will be rewarded with 1000 gold!"


    While Li Shimin was talking, he looked at Li Chengfeng solemnly, and said, "Also, don''t cheat, ask someone else to write it for you! Otherwise, you will be fined 10,000 gold!"


    Fuck, a fine of 10,000 gold?


    All the ministers were taken aback.


    But anyone with a discerning eye knows that Li Shimin said this on purpose for Li Chengfeng to hear.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Li Shimin couldn''t believe that the words "Heaven rewards diligence" were written by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng stood on the left side of Li Chengqian, gritted his teeth, and cursed silently: "Stupid Li Shimin!"


    "Um?"


    Li Chengqian was stunned, but Li Tai next door couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud.


    "Pfft, hahaha..."


    "Li Tai, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Tai angrily.


    Li Tai quickly withdrew his smile, and silently gave Li Chengfeng a thumbs up.


    It means: Eighth Prince, you are really good, it''s my brother Li Chengfeng!


    Li Shimin was very curious.


    Why has Li Tai been laughing ever since he stood next to Li Chengfeng, and he didn''t know what he was laughing at?


    "Li Tai, are you still laughing?"


    Li Shimin roared angrily, "Get out if you''re laughing!"


    "It''s Emperor Father, I know I was wrong, I stopped laughing!"


    After being yelled at by Li Shimin, Li Tai immediately put on a straight face, not daring to laugh anymore.


    On the other hand, Li Chengqian looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief, and said, "Brother Feng''er, why do you scold father?"


    "This is not the first time he has slandered me!" Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders, and continued: "Have you seen this writing on my desk? God rewards those who work hard. This is what I wrote originally, but Emperor Father But he said, someone else wrote it for me, and I used it to cheat, and I was playing tricks? You seeHe doesn��t trust me so much, if I don��t scold him, who should I scold?��


    "Oh, it seems that Brother Feng''er is also a man of temperament! I heard that Brother Feng''er is talented and intelligent, and he is a god-man in the world. When I saw Brother Feng''er''s calligraphy today, as a brother, I naturally bowed down. !"


    Li Chengqian is relatively modest.


    After all, as the prince of the Tang Dynasty, he still has the magnanimity he should have.


    But Li Chengfeng actually knew that the prince Li Chengqian had a good life in his previous life, but he will be miserable in his later life.


    But he can''t reveal the truth of history, otherwise, if he disturbs the history, it is very likely that the future will undergo earth-shaking changes!


    ��


    Li Shimin said with a straight face and frowning, "Okay, from now on, the calligraphy competition begins!"


    While talking, Li Shimin deliberately walked to Li Chengfeng''s desk, and took away the words "Heaven rewards diligence" from Li Chengfeng''s desk.


    Li Shimin said: "In order to prevent fraudulent behavior, you cannot place rice paper with handwriting on any of your desks!"


    Li Shimin turned his head and left, and tore up the words "Heaven rewards diligence" written by Li Chengfeng earlier?


    Li Chengfeng''s small mouth puffed up, he picked up the brush, and wrote two large characters "spicy chicken" on the rice paper!


    After finishing writing, Li Chengfeng flicked the brush and walked off the competition table in a swaggering manner.


    Li Shimin was busy: "Eighth Prince, what are you going to do? Are you not participating in the competition?"


    "I finished writing? The calligraphy answer sheet is also handed in, it''s on my desk! So I can go?"


    "Okay, then you go out to play for a while, and come back in half an hour, and you have to choose the top three later!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go out for a walk and come back!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 65： : 8 The princes calligraphy is amazing!

    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng staggered out of the study, followed by Eunuch Wu and the two servant girls.


    It can be described as a unique landscape.


    On the other hand, the corner of Li Shimin''s mouth curled up.


    Li Shimin said with a smile: "Haha, this kid looks disfigured, right? Just him, what kind of calligraphy does he know? A six-year-old child, he can also understand calligraphy?"


    However, when Li Shimin walked to Li Chengfeng''s seat, he found that on a piece of white rice paper, there were two big characters like a dragon written on it: spicy chicken!


    "What? Spicy chicken? What is spicy chicken?"


    Li Shimin was dumbfounded.


    He knew what garbage meant, but what did this so-called spicy chicken mean?


    Could it be a very spicy chicken?


    Li Shimin was puzzled, then looked at Li Chengqian, and asked, "Ganer, what do you mean by spicy chicken?"


    "This, I don''t know!"


    Li Chengqian also shook his head in doubt, and said, "It''s probably a very spicy **!"


    "Oh? This is interesting!"


    "But father, don''t worry about the meaning of spicy chicken. You can read brother Feng''er''s handwriting before you talk! His writing is like a sword blade, and he is as vigorous as a dragon! Looking at the whole Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find a second one." Someone who can compare to Brother Feng''er''s calligraphy!"


    "what?"


    Li Shimin observed the ''spicy chicken'' in front of him carefully again, and then suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that Feng''er really wrote the words Dao Fuqin that day?"


    "Oh, I missed him again!"


    Li Shimin patted his forehead heavily.


    "However, how could Feng''er write this kind of calligraphy? By the way, who is his teacher? He taught Feng''er a different kind of talent, superior intelligence, and also taught him calligraphy like a magic brush? Who is it? It would be great if I could invite Feng''er''s teacher to the palace! I will definitely give him the position of national teacher!"


    Li Shimin shook his head and expressed regret.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng said that his teacher was not in the Tang Dynasty, nor in this world, otherwise Li Shimin would have invited Li Chengfeng''s teacher to the Datang Palace to be a national teacher even if he paid three visits to the thatched cottage.


    Could it be that Feng''er''s teacher is really a fairy in the sky?


    Well, it''s possible.


    Only a fairy can teach the six-year-old Feng''er so well.


    However, except for being a little naughty and naughty, Feng''er is no worse than the civil and military officials present at all!


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "Father, you can''t find Feng''er''s teacher! Isn''t there a younger brother Feng''er in front of you?"


    "Oh?"


    Li Chengfeng continued: "I''ve heard about Brother Feng''er''s plan! When I first heard about the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' project, I was thinking, how can there be such a profound idea in this world?" Thought?"


    "Later, I heard that it was Brother Feng''er''s idea, so I kept coming to see Brother Feng''er! It''s a pity that the last time I went to the King''s Mansion, Brother Feng''er was not in the King''s Mansion. Eunuch Wu in the mansion said, Brother Feng''er Fly away? I thought, isn��t this an obvious deception? It wasn��t until later that I asked Duke Lai that I found out that Brother Feng��er really flew away?��


    "Hmph, that bastard, if he didn''t listen to me, I said that he would be imprisoned in the King''s Mansion for a month! But who knew, he made a pair of bamboo wings, jumped off the Longteng wall, and Did he really fly away? He flew to Chang''an City, and rescued Princess Changle who fell into the hands of the robbers? You said, I want to be angry, but I can''t be angry! Finally, I have to thank him!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard with a very strange expression on his face.


    It seems that since he was a child, he has never met a person who makes him so helpless.


    Li Chengqian said with a smile: "The sea is wide with the fish leaping, and the sky is high for the birds to fly! Father, brother Feng''er is a deep-sea fish and a bird in the air! You can''t lock him up. The more you lock him up, the more he will be!" On the other hand, you! On the contrary, you just need to give him some help on his growth path! A man of destiny like Brother Feng''er is destined to be a future pillar of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Oh, Gan''er, what you said is right! But he''s only six years old, no matter what, no matter what! You must control him, otherwise if you let him mess around in the palace, he will lose all the face of my royal family! Hmph..."


    Li Shimin was obviously still angry, and Li Chengqian covered his mouth and smiled lightly, expressing his helplessness.


    But he was also very curious, who taught him Li Chengfeng''s knowledge and Li Chengfeng''s calligraphy?


    Li Shimin continued to study the word "spicy chicken" for a while, but he still couldn''t figure out the reason for it, so he decided not to care about it at last.


    ��


    It is said that Li Chengfeng walked around the Wenxuan Pavilion, and after finding that the students in Du Ruhui''s classroom were on vacation, he went back to his home and went back to his study.


    As soon as he returned to his seat, Li Tai looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile and said, "Brother Feng''er, good calligraphy!"


    "Thank you, thank you, Brother Li Tai''s calligraphy is also good!"


    "Where is it, but compared with Brother Feng''er, my calligraphy is still much worse!"


    "No no no, my brother is too famous, I just write and write casually, not to mention calligraphy!"


    "Haha, brother, you are so humble!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Tai Commercial exchanged two waves.


    Li Chengfeng thinks that this Li Tai''s character is very suitable for him Even if he is not a real brother, he would be very happy to be a friend.


    However, Li Shimin on the side frowned, not understanding what Li Tai and Li Chengfeng were laughing at?


    Li Tai continued to ask: "Brother Feng''er, what do you mean by ''spicy chicken''? Could it be a very spicy chicken?"


    "Uh... no, it means spicy chicken, referred to as garbage!"


    "What? Pfft...hahaha..."


    Li Tai covered his belly and laughed again.


    Li Shimin in the audience had black lines all over his head.


    This brat, still laughing?


    It seems that Li Tai and Li Chengfeng can produce some chemical reactions when they are together.


    Li Chengfeng''s advanced words and explanations always make Li Tai laugh dumbfounded.


    Li Shimin sighed, trying to calm himself down.


    There is no way, they are all my own children, endure, must endure.


    ��


    Time passed quickly, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    In this calligraphy competition, Li Chengfeng won the first place without any surprise, and was rewarded with 3000 gold.


    The second place was Fang Xuanling''s calligraphy, which was rewarded with 2000 gold.


    The third place went to Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui''s calligraphy. They tied for third place and were awarded 1,000 gold each.


    "Hiss... This is the first time I''ve seen the font of Eight Princes! One word, God!"


    "It''s amazing. At such a young age, the eighth prince can write calligraphy in a style of his own. I''m ashamed of myself!"


    Even Fang Xuanling shook his head and sighed, feeling ashamed.


    Of course, because what Li Chengfeng used was Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy purchased from the system.


    "Wei Zheng, what''s your opinion on the Eighth Prince''s calligraphy?" Li Shimin asked.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 66： : Li Shimins tricky question!

    Wei Zhengdao: "Reporting to the emperor, this old minister watched the eighth prince''s calligraphy! Vigorous and powerful, every stroke is like Mount Tai! Different from the elegant calligraphy of the calligrapher Wang Xizhi, the eighth prince''s calligraphy is indeed comparable to the calligrapher Wang Xizhi." Fan, it is enough to form a school of its own!"


    "Ding, praise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +13!"


    "Ding, appreciation from Li Shimin, naughty value +15!"


    "Ding��"


    "Okay, well said!"


    The ministers on the side all burst into applause!


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at many ministers with gratification in his eyes, and said, "Dear dears, can someone explain to me, what is the meaning of the word ''spicy chicken''?"


    As soon as Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Tai raised his hand and said, "Father, I know that hot chicken means garbage?"


    "Um?"


    "Pfft...hahaha..."


    After Li Tai finished speaking, all the ministers couldn''t help laughing.


    How can there be such an explanation?


    It seems that the prince Li Tai was also infected by the eighth prince''s naughtiness, right?


    Sure enough, this time Li Shimin was really angry!


    Li Shimin suddenly yelled and said, "You bastard! How can you talk nonsense in the palace study?"


    "Ah? Father, Father Emperor, I know my mistake!"


    Li Tai was startled by Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin continued: "Hmph, for ignoring the etiquette of the Tang Dynasty, I have to teach you a heavy lesson today! I will punish you today, go back and copy the "Four Books and Five Classics", copy each copy ten times, and come out next month. Teach me how to punish!"


    "Yes, it''s Emperor Father!"


    Li Tai dared not speak out.


    It really **** me off.


    Li Shimin wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He didn''t understand why Li Taiyi and Li Chengfeng''s IQ seemed to be declining when they were together? Wasn''t he like this before?


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng laughed so hard that his stomach hurts.


    This Li Tai is really interesting, he dared to say the word ''garbage'' in front of so many ministers?


    The other ministers also couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, the Eighth Prince cheated not only the ministers, but also his elder brother, the prince Li Tai?


    Really strong!


    Li Tai smiled wryly, and looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Didn''t you tell me?"


    "Didn''t you tell me, brother?"


    Helpless, Li Tai had no choice but to admit defeat.


    ��


    Li Shimin took a deep breath, and asked again: "Feng''er, now, it''s your turn to explain, what does spicy chicken mean?"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward and said, "Reporting to my father, spicy chicken is a very famous dish in our hometown, commonly known as spicy chicken! It means, use hot pepper, chop it, add minced garlic, light soy sauce , dark soy sauce, oil consumption, and other condiments, stir-fry to get the aroma, and then add chicken nuggets to stir-fry together! Light soy sauce extracts freshness, dark soy sauce improves color, oil consumption produces aroma, minced garlic removes fishy smell, and chili blends into chicken nuggets Spicy taste! After one bite, your mouth will be full of oil and water, the spiciness is endless, and those who smell it will salivate, it is definitely not too much..."


    "Chi Liu..."


    As Li Chengfeng spoke, he made a stabbing noise and sucked in his saliva.


    To be honest, he began to miss the spicy chicken he ate before.


    But because Datang did not have such advanced cooking skills, the chicken he made was nothing more than stewed soup, stir-fried, and so on.


    "So, it''s the name of the dish? It''s because my knowledge is shallow!"


    Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    But after hearing Li Chengfeng''s description, Li Shimin felt that this dish called spicy chicken must be delicious.


    So Li Shimin asked again: "Feng''er, where can I eat this spicy chicken?"


    "Where? My grandma used to make a portion for me to eat, but now, I don''t think I can eat it anymore! Because my grandma is no longer in this world!"


    "Ah? That''s how it is, sorry..."


    "Yeah! But it''s okay, as long as there are enough ingredients, I can actually make spicy chicken! And don''t say I''m bragging, I dare say that in the entire Tang Dynasty, I am the only one who can make spicy chicken!"


    "Oh? Then, if I have a chance, I''d like to taste it, how does the spicy chicken taste like!"


    "Okay, welcome to visit the King''s Mansion, Father, and I will make it for you sometime, okay?"


    "Okay, hahaha! Feng''er has a heart!"


    Li Shimin laughed happily.


    After a laugh, Li Shimin spoke again and said, "Okay, today''s calligraphy competition is over! Then the rest is the beginning of the political chapter!"


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin''s eyes clearly flashed a trace of brilliance.


    The opening of the political chapter means that he is now going to ask a question to test the way these princes view the policies of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the past, Li Chengqian could give Li Shimin a satisfactory answer every time.


    I just don''t know what will happen with Li Chengfeng joining this year?


    Li Shimin took a deep breath and said, "Ganer, if you want to be a good emperor, you must have a sharp vision and sense of smell, and excellent political skills!"


    "Yes, my father, my sons and daughters will always remember my father''s teachings!" Li Chengqian clasped his fistsBecause he is the prince of the Tang Dynasty, in the eyes of all civil and military officials, if there is no accident, the future Li Chengqian will be the great prince. Tang''s emperor.


    Li Shimin continued: "There are also emperors, you will definitely be involved in politics in the future, and assist the crown prince Li Chengqian! So I will also test your political ability!"


    "Listen to the questions!"


    Li Shimin said: "Now I have a very important question to test you!"


    "Excuse me, if one day, the Turkic army invaded the country, the Tang Dynasty was in chaos, and the people were in dire straits!"


    "Excuse me, will you use the money in the treasury to strengthen the army, or use it to help the people?"


    Li Shimin asked this question, which even he himself could not come to a conclusion, and asked the prince and princes.


    In fact, he just wanted to test them and see who could come up with a unique strategy and countermeasure?


    And this problem is very serious.


    If you don''t answer well, you may be severely punished!


    On the one hand is the country, on the other hand is the army, and on the other hand is the people.


    How should these three be arranged?


    And how should the princes and princes answer to solve this problem perfectly?


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Shimin''s words came out, all the princes fell into deep thought.


    Wei Zheng and Fang Xuanling on the side also shook their heads helplessly.


    They thought to themselves that the emperor used such questions to test the princes, and it was indeed embarrassing for them!


    But Li Chengfeng just rolled his eyes and thought of a perfect solution.


    ��


    After a while, Li Shimin looked at Li Tai and said, "Tai''er, please answer first!"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 67： : Plan ahead!

    Li Tai clasped his fists, took a step forward, and said, "Father, my son thinks! A strong army makes a country strong! Without a strong army, how can the country prosper and how can the people live and work in peace and contentment? Therefore, my son thinks that the country should be strong." All the money in the treasury will be used in the army! If the army is strengthened and the Turks are defeated, then our Great Tang will usher in a prosperous age!"


    "Um!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and nodded.


    He didn''t say yes, and he didn''t say no!


    However, Li Chengfeng sighed, shook his head, and said, "Oh, it won''t work like this! You still have too little experience! You don''t have a long-term vision!"


    "What? Could it be, brother Feng''er, do you have any other opinions?"


    Li Tai looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng, who is only six years old, knows how to deal with state affairs perfectly?


    And before that, Li Shimin didn''t deny Li Tai''s statement, but just felt that Li Tai''s method was a feasible strategy.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Then, Fenger, why don''t you come out and explain? If Taier''s statement is too short-sighted, then how do you answer it to resolve such a crisis?"


    Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, don''t underestimate the issue of your father! This is just in case, do you know? Don''t think that this day will never come in the Tang Dynasty! Li Shimin is in trouble for a day! Besides the Turks, there are Tubo, Goguryeo and other powerful enemies who have been invading the borders of our Tang Dynasty! This makes it difficult for me to sleep every night!"


    "Since you say Tai''er''s method is not good, then what do you think?"


    Asked here, Li Chengfeng could clearly feel a glimmer of chilling light in Li Shimin''s eyes.


    He knew that he couldn''t answer the question about the safety of Datang.


    Li Shimin would really get angry if he messed up.


    However, with the knowledge of his own scientific research genius, isn''t it easy to deal with this kind of problem?


    Li Chengfeng smiled, then took a step forward and coughed.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Return to the emperor! Although I have never fought a war, I know a word: the people are strong and the country is strong!"


    "So, father, don''t underestimate the strength of the unity of tens of millions of people in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "First of all, let me tell you why Brother Li Tai''s statement is not feasible!"


    "First, if the world is in war, the Tang Dynasty is under the pressure of the Turkic army, and the people are struggling to live! Then at this time, the palace must do its best to appease the wounded hearts of the people! If the country tries its best to deal with foreign enemies, it ignores the feelings of the people! If one day, Under extreme circumstances, the people of the Tang Dynasty conspired to rebel and overthrow my Li family''s throne, what should I do?"


    "bump!"


    "Bastard, they dare!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin was furious instantly, clenched his fists, and punched the chair beside him heavily.


    Wei Zheng''s face turned pale with fright, the eighth prince really dared to say anything.


    How dare you even say taboo words like common people''s rebellion?


    Seeing that Li Shimin was angry, Li Chengfeng was not discouraged, instead he said with a smile: "Father, honest words are good for deeds, and good medicine is good for sickness!"


    "Oh?" When he came back to his senses, Li Shimin noticed the change in his mood, and then calmed down instantly, and said: "I''m sorry, Feng''er, it''s the father who lost his temper!"


    "That''s right, Feng''er, what you said is indeed very reasonable, let''s continue!"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng also had such worries, which was exactly the same as what Li Chengfeng said.


    That is, if one day, the world is in chaos and the people rebel, how to deal with it?


    Then the premise, of course, is to be a good Mingjun, a good Mingjun loved by the people of the world.


    In this way, the common people live and work in peace and contentment, how could they rebel?


    After all, no one wants to live in the age of war forever and live in this kind of pain!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng continued: "The country is based on the people, and the people are based on their livelihood! If a common people can''t even do the most basic survival, then what else can they not do?"


    "Well, yes, it makes sense!"


    "Sure enough, the Eighth Prince speaks quickly, and hits the nail on the head!"


    Many ministers nodded hastily, feeling that what Li Chengfeng said was completely correct.


    Li Chengfeng said: "So I believe that the strength of the country is not determined by the strength of the army, but by the strength of the people! If one day the Turkic army invades the country, then I believe that the people will be immediately appeased and let them not be afraid. , because behind them, there is our Datang! Life is a person of Datang, and death is the soul of Datang!"


    "After appeasing the hearts of the people, how can the people have the heart to see the emperor personally marching to the battlefield, while he stays behind the battlefield?"


    "Following that, after the father wins the hearts of the people, he can immediately recruit troops and organize a large army! In this way, these troops composed of common people will definitely guard the Tang Dynasty as if they were dead!"


    "Excuse me, my son''s opinion, is it right?"


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Li Shimin was dumbfounded, and Wei Zheng was surprised.


    The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were silent. UU reading www. uukanshu�� com


    Because Li Chengfeng''s move to appease the hearts of the people is really too strong.


    In this way, the entire Tang Dynasty is an impregnable castle. Will he still be afraid of being invaded by foreigners?


    "Papa papa..."


    Li Shimin took the lead in applauding, followed by applause in the study.


    Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Miaozai, it is really miraculous! Feng''er, your political skills are far beyond my imagination!"


    Li Chengfeng''s interpretation really hit Li Shimin''s heart.


    In fact, Li Shimin is afraid that such a day will come, when the Tang Dynasty will be chaotic and the people will rebel, so what should we do?


    If the common people rebel and overthrow Datang, then the emperor Li Shimin will be infamous forever.


    But Li Chengfeng resolved this hidden crisis ingeniously and vividly.


    Moreover, Li Shimin appreciates what Li Chengfeng said, that is: the people are strong and the country is strong.


    The strength of a country, in addition to military strength, is more important than the unity of the people.


    With the power of this unity, then Datang must be an invincible super existence.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Appreciating the artistic conception in Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Shimin took a deep breath.


    Manchao Wenwu also looked at Li Chengfeng with astonishing eyes.


    Even Prince Li Chengqian had a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    He was surprised that Li Chengfeng was only six years old, yet he could come up with such a plan for a rainy day?


    And with this strategy, Li Shimin felt much more at ease.


    Because now he knows that if such a day does come, how should he go in that direction, so as not to let the people of Datang conspire to rebel.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 68： : Cold Air Maker

    Li Shimin was very pleased that Li Chengfeng could give such a perfect explanation.


    After the calligraphy competition, many ministers left the study room in Wenxuan Pavilion.


    However, Li Chengfeng secretly came to Li Shimin''s side and walked with Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin looked sideways at the eccentric Li Chengfeng, and said with a smile: "Feng''er, you are usually the first one to go when you leave the court and leave the meeting. Why did you follow up with the emperor today?"


    "Father, I want to know, have you found the whereabouts of my mother Cheng Yingying?"


    "what?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin''s heart skipped a beat.


    That''s right, although he sent a team of Xuanjia troops to Luojiang Village in Youzhou City to find Cheng Yingying''s whereabouts.


    But the secret agent Fei Ge sent a letter back, and as stated in the letter, he could not find any trace of Cheng Yingying.


    Li Shimin originally didn''t intend to tell Li Chengfeng about this matter, because he was afraid that Li Chengfeng would be too worried about it.


    But unexpectedly, today''s Li Chengfeng asked this question himself.


    Li Shimin pondered for a while, and said: "Feng''er, to be honest, I haven''t found your mother''s whereabouts yet, but you don''t have to worry, Father and I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation!"


    "Father, my mother, have you been taken away by Turkic thieves?"


    A sharp light flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Li Shimin sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I can''t deny it!"


    "Father, I want to personally lead the troops to Youzhou City to find my mother!"


    "Nonsense! Outside Youzhou City is the territory of the Turkic people. If you lead troops there, it is like a sheep entering the mouth of a tiger. It is impossible for me to let you do this! In addition, you are still young, and you don''t know the Turkic people at all. How cruel! If I let you go to the place where the Turks lived, wouldn��t that be the same as sending you to your death?��


    "But father, you have to believe that my son has this ability!"


    "No, Feng''er, don''t talk about it! Tomorrow is your grandma''s birthday, Empress Dou, remember to come to the dinner party! Go back tonight and have a good rest. By the way, Feng''er, I am very satisfied with your performance today! Work hard , from now on, you will be the **** king of the Tang Dynasty!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin turned around and left, ignoring Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, then turned around and wandered aimlessly in the Wenxuan loft.


    Eunuch Wu behind him said: "Eighth Prince, it''s getting late, why don''t we go back early!"


    "Well, let''s go back then!"


    ��


    After resting all night, Li Chengfeng woke up early the next morning, but he was woken up by the heat?


    After thinking for a while, Li Chengfeng planned to make a cold air generator.


    That thing is actually the ''air conditioner'' of the 21st century!


    After all, how can electric fans be as popular as air conditioners?


    As long as there is an air conditioner, Li Chengfeng will not even want to come out in the future, just stay at home and play every day.


    At this moment, two little girls, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, came to visit Li Chengfeng at Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    "Brother Feng''er, I''m here to play with you!"


    "Wu Xu pays homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Okay, Xiao Wu, you are welcome, we are friends, you can treat this place as your home in the future! You can come to me to play anytime!"


    "Okay, Wu Xu thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    Wu Xu''s face turned reddish. And Li Lizhi smiled slyly.


    Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng, and said: "Brother, I heard that you were very impressive in the study of Wenxuan Pavilion yesterday, didn''t you?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Father went back last night and kept talking about it, it''s amazing, brother Feng''er is really amazing! Father also said, if you can find your teacher, it will be perfect!"


    "That''s impossible, I can''t even find my teacher, let alone Father!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    His teacher is a man of the 21st century. If he wants to find him in Datang, he must have traveled through time like himself!


    "Brother Feng''er, is your teacher a god?"


    "No, how can there be any gods? It''s all a lie!"


    "Haha, my father has been talking about it all the time, after all, it is that **** who can teach Brother Feng''er so well!"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth and laughed lightly, her two big eyes narrowed into crescent moons.


    It can be said that Liumei has half-moon eyes, and Moshang''s moon eyebrows are slightly.


    Li Chengfeng was dumbfounded.


    This Princess Changle was born a beauty, could it be that Li Shimin and Empress Changsun both loved her extremely.


    And Wu Xu at the side is also very agile.


    But she is still young and has not yet grown up.


    But judging from her appearance, Wu Xu in the future will definitely be a beauty embryo no less than Li Lizhi.


    And Li Lizhi is the gentle type, and Wu Xu is the heroic type.


    Li Chengfeng felt a little bored, so he walked into the hall, picked up a solar panel, and fiddled with a string of copper wires.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu followed curiously.


    Li Li asked, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, I invented a solar charger!"


    "Solar charger? What''s that?"


    "To put it simply, it is something that can convert the sun''s heat into electricity! You don''t understand it!"


    Li Chengfeng directly rebuked Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help puffing up her cheeks, and gave her younger brother a white look.


    "Hmph, if you don''t understand, you don''t understand, but I can learn!"


    "You can''t learn it!"


    "Hmph Brother, can''t you teach me?"


    "No, I can''t even teach it!"


    Li Chengfeng was telling the truth, but Li Lizhi puffed up her cheeks and became sullen.


    "Eighth Prince, may I ask what you are going to do with this electricity-collecting thing?"


    Wu Xu suddenly asked the doubt in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, he snapped his fingers, and said, "Smart, this solar panel is just an auxiliary item. In fact, what I really want to do is this cold air generator!"


    "What? A cold air generator?"


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Xu, naughty value +10!"


    "Ding, doubts from Li Lizhi, naughty value +12!"


    The two suddenly became puzzled.


    Can cold air be produced?


    "Brother Feng''er, can this, cold air, also be produced?"


    "Well, of course! As long as you have this idea and then devote yourself to studying it, then there is nothing in this world that you can''t make, it just takes a little time!"


    "The Eighth Prince is so smart!"


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with adoring eyes.


    Because since Li Chengfeng came to the palace, Wu Xu''s knowledge seems to have increased in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng installed the solar panels and copper wires, and put them outside the door to dry in the sun to absorb the sun''s energy.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took an ax and walked towards the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu followed suit.


    When they came to the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, the two were instantly taken aback.


    I saw that the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion, which was originally a wasteland, has now become a vibrant green grassland.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 69： : Vibrant vitality in the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion

    "Wow, sister Changle, look quickly, the green thing over there is wheat?"


    "Wow, there''s a watermelon field over there. Watermelon is my favorite food!"


    Wu Xu jumped up happily.


    Similarly, Li Lizhi was full of surprises.


    "Feng, little brother Feng''er, since when did your backyard become so beautiful?"


    Because Li Chengfeng was the first person to live in the Zhenwang Mansion, the backyard of the former Zhenwang Mansion was a wasteland, and there was nothing but a forest.


    At this moment, it is a lush scene, which is really shocking.


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Xu, naughty value +12!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +12!"


    "Hello, Eighth Prince!"


    Several guards came to Li Chengfeng''s side, bowed and saluted to say hello.


    These guards were loyal to Li Chengfeng.


    And they took care of the backyard farmland for Li Chengfeng, and Li Chengfeng paid them a lot.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also said that if you have nothing to do, you can pick the ripe watermelon and eat it. Anyway, if you can''t finish it, it''s a waste. It''s better to eat it than spoil it.


    Therefore, it is simply a kind of enjoyment for these guards to live in the King''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng said: "By the way, Liu Changan, how are you doing with my hybrid rice?"


    "Report to Lord Zhenwang! We weed the hybrid rice every day, and in addition, we will give them plenty of water and water them every day!"


    "Well, not bad, work hard, this prince will not treat you badly!"


    "Yes, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    "Ding, thanks from Liu Changan, naughty value +10!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng waved to Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, and said, "Sister, Xiao Wu, you two come here, I''ll pick a big watermelon for you to eat!"


    "Hey, have you eaten watermelon?"


    Wu Xu''s eyes flashed instantly.


    Li Lizhi suddenly smiled, and said with a smile: "Come here, Feng''er, let''s come here!"


    So, the two little girls jumped up and down to keep up with Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    Li Chengfeng led them to a melon field.


    This piece of melon field is very large, with several acres of land.


    However, in the melon field on the left, the watermelon has just bloomed.


    The melon field on the right has already produced a large and round watermelon.


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with envious eyes.


    I have to say that Li Chengfeng is really too smart, shrewd and capable.


    Not to mention his ingenuity, no one can match him in the Tang Dynasty, and he invented things that Wu Xu had never seen before.


    Even in terms of growing crops, is Li Chengfeng so good at it?


    "Wow, it''s really a melon field, there are so many watermelons! Eighth Prince, I really want to eat watermelons!"


    "Okay, let''s go, sister, Xiao Wu, I''ll take you to pick watermelons and eat them!"


    "Well, okay, go pick watermelons!"


    Li Chengfeng led the two of them into the melon field, picked a big and round watermelon, and chopped it off.


    "Hey!"


    Li Chengfeng held a large watermelon in his small hand, and then walked towards a sycamore tree waddlingly.


    "Sister, help me get the axe!"


    "Alright brother!"


    Li Lizhi happily followed behind Li Chengfeng, bouncing around, so cute!


    "Hey! You are really heavy, big watermelon!"


    Li Chengfeng hugged the big watermelon and came to enjoy the shade under the big sycamore tree.


    And to the left of the plane tree, there is a well.


    This well was dug by Li Chengfeng''s men.


    The water inside, in addition to being used to irrigate crops, can also be drunk directly.


    This is underground mountain spring water, which is cool and delicious, and it is also very delicious.


    Li Chengfeng filled a bucket of cold water with a wooden bucket, and then threw the big watermelon in his hand into it.


    Li Li asked, "Brother Feng''er, what are you doing?"


    "Iced watermelon? Before I made a refrigerator, I can only use cold water to eliminate the temperature of the watermelon!"


    "Of course watermelon is delicious chilled!"


    Wu Xu narrowed her eyes into crescent moons, and said happily, "Just like the shaved ice that the Eighth Prince made last time, it''s the best thing Xiao Wu has ever eaten!"


    "Well, of course, I still have a lot of good things that I haven''t made yet! Because of the limited conditions, it''s not easy to deal with! But it doesn''t matter. When the conditions permit, I will let you have a taste. What is two things? Hot pot and teppanyaki in the eleventh century!"


    Li Chengfeng said swearingly.


    Li Lizhi was taken aback, and said, "Feng''er, the 21st century? Hot pot and teppanyaki? What are those?"


    Li Chengfeng knew that he uttered some terms that others didn''t understand, so he explained: "It''s a local specialty of our hometown, basically everyone in our hometown eats it, but it''s not available in the Tang Palace! "


    "Oh? Really? That''s such a pity!"


    A trace of regret appeared on Wu Xu''s face.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "There''s nothing to be sorry about. As long as I''m here, are you afraid that you won''t be able to eat? If you come to play with me in the future, I can make delicious food for you every day." eat!"


    "Well...if anyone can marry the Eighth Prince in the future, how lucky that girl will be!"


    Wu Xu grumbled, UU Reading puffed up her cheeks.


    On the side, Li Lizhi jokingly said: "I think Xiao Wu is pretty good, why don''t I go talk to my father and let you order a doll for a kiss!"


    "Hey..." Wu Xu''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Fuck, don''t you?" Li Chengfeng was also taken aback.


    Wu Xu is the future Empress Wu Zetian of the Tang Dynasty.


    What if she becomes her own daughter-in-law? That''s kind of cool...


    Li Chengfeng smiled and touched his chin.


    However, it is said that Wu Xu will marry his father Li Shimin at the age of thirteen?


    Is it possible that I have to intervene first?


    Forget it, things like feelings should be resigned.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng is now thinking of a 22-year-old young man. If he attacks an eight or nine-year-old girl, it will be a beast!


    Wu Xu stretched out a pair of small hands, scrubbing the mud off the watermelon.


    But Li Chengfeng picked up the ax on the ground, turned around and walked into the woods to cut trees.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng for a moment, and hurriedly said, "Feng''er, what are you doing with the axe?"


    "I''m going to chop down a tree and make an air conditioner!"


    "what?"


    "Oh, by the way, I also want to make a refrigerator! Although it''s troublesome, I have to do it myself!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng walked into the woods, picked a thick pine tree, raised his ax and chopped it down.


    "Hey! Hey..."


    "Eighty, eighty!"


    Li Chengfeng chanted slogans while cutting trees.


    "Brother Feng''er, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Li Lizhi''s concern came from behind, and Li Chengfeng turned his head to respond.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 70： :what? Is there a monster at work?

    Possessed with the power of an overlord, Li Chengfeng can easily chop down trees.


    After a while, a thick pine tree was chopped down to the ground by Li Chengfeng.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng put down his axe, supported the roots of the big pine tree with both hands, and walked out of the forest with small steps.


    "My God, Eighth Prince, you will get hurt like this!"


    Wu Xu saw that Li Chengfeng was actually supporting a pine tree ten times bigger than his body?


    Wu Xu''s face turned pale with fright.


    He was afraid that Li Chengfeng would get hurt because of this.


    Eunuch Wu was also taken aback at the same time, and hurried forward, saying: "My master, what are you doing now? Don''t you break your body?"


    "Ding, surprise from Eunuch Wu, naughty value +10!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of my way!"


    Li Chengfeng ignored Eunuch Wu directly, and carried a big pine tree to the big sycamore tree.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng went back and took out the axe, chose the most perfect section of the pine tree trunk, and chopped it down.


    "Eighty, eighty!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were puzzled.


    They found it very strange, why did Li Chengfeng yell eighty every time he chopped wood?


    So Li Li questioned the doubts in her heart.


    Li Chengfeng replied: "Oh, it''s okay, my shouting eighty is the same as your shouting cheers! It''s just a different slogan!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case?"


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Li Chengfeng continued to cut off the branches of the pine tree.


    Li Chengfeng kept snickering, because he felt that these two little girls were too easy to fool.


    Did they really believe that eighty means ''come on''?


    "Duo duo��"


    After cutting down several pieces of wood, Li Chengfeng brought a saw from the Prince Zhen''s mansion to saw the pieces of wood.


    Li Chengfeng, who possesses the talent of carpenter mechanics, can cut these small pieces of wood with ease.


    Soon, he made seven or eight planks, carried them up, and returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, held a hammer in his hand, and started to build the shell of the air conditioner again.


    Picking up a few self-made iron nails, Li Chengfeng connected the iron nails with wooden planks with a ''do duo duo''.


    Then use a small knife to flatten the sharp wooden pieces of the air conditioner casing, and finally the production is completed.


    "Brother Feng''er, have you wasted half a day just to make this Airbus wooden block?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "But the wooden block seems useless. It leaks when used to hold water, and it can''t hold anything!"


    Li Lizhi propped her cheeks and looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said, "Didn''t I tell you already? What I want to do is an air conditioner that can release cold air. Didn''t I say I want to use it to store things?"


    "Air conditioner? Just this block, can he release cold air?"


    "Not at the moment, but it will be fine later!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng installed the refrigerator in the wooden box, and then fixed it with nails.


    Then go outside, get the solar panel under the sun, and connect the plug made of copper wire to the air conditioner.


    Turn on the switch: a gust of cold wind blows suddenly!


    "It''s done? Haha!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and then he laughed happily.


    "Eunuch Wu, hurry up, go and close all the gates in the Zhenwang Mansion, don''t let the cold air escape!"


    "Yes, slave, let''s go!"


    Eunuch Wu nodded yes, and then closed the door and windows of the living room in Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were very curious, could this wooden box really release cold air now?


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi walked up to the wooden box and felt a refreshing cool breeze.


    The two of them suddenly felt a refreshing feeling, irrigating her whole body?


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi were shocked, and looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    "Eighth Prince, this, the air released by this wood is like the cool wind in winter? How could this be? Could it be, Eighth Prince, can you control the weather?"


    "Ding, the shock from Wuxu! Naughty value +14!"


    "Brother, your invention is really amazing!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Lizhi, naughty value +15!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose and said, "Actually, the principle is very simple. As long as there is enough electricity, hot air can be transformed into cold air."


    Soon, the cold air filled the entire Zhenwang Mansion. It was scorching summer outside, but inside the hall, it was as cool as snowflakes in June.


    Several people are eating watermelon together and blowing the air conditioner together, it can be described as very pleasant!


    ��


    However, in the palace at this moment, Li Shimin became anxious.


    Under the court hall, Cheng Yaojin bowed respectfully to Li Shimin, and said: "Reporting to the emperor, the old minister searched the entire palace, but he just couldn''t find Princess Changle!"


    "What? Where did that girl go? Didn''t you agree that today is Empress Dou''s birthday, so why don''t you let him run around?"


    Li Shimin shook his head helplessly.


    Li Lizhi was not like this in the past, why does she always like to run around recently?


    As soon as he ran away, he disappeared, and he couldn''t find anyone?


    Cheng Yaojin was terrified, and said: "Your Majesty, the old minister will look for it again Please don''t get angry!"


    "Hmph, don''t look for it anymore, I know where that girl is going!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng waved his sleeves and stepped down from the dragon chair.


    Walked out of the palace and walked towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Wang Dequan followed Li Shimin all the time, holding a parasol for Li Shimin.


    When Li Shimin came to the Zhenwang Mansion, he saw that the entire gate of the Zhenwang Mansion was closed?


    Pushing the door open, the hall door and windows of Prince Zhen''s Mansion are also tightly closed?


    "No way? Are they not in the King''s Mansion? Where are they going?"


    "strangeness!"


    Li Shimin was about to turn his head and leave, but he heard a burst of laughter coming from the Prince Zhen''s mansion?


    Li Shimin frowned.


    On such a hot day, why don''t you open the door to let in the air, or close the door to play? Don''t be so hot!


    With a straight face, Li Shimin walked to the gate of Zhenwang Mansion, opened the door and entered!


    "Li Chengfeng, Changle, you are inside with the door closed on such a hot day...huh? It''s so cool!"


    When the cool wind blew, Li Shimin couldn''t help shivering!


    This feeling is too cool, right?


    "This... Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince''s Mansion of the King''s Town is filled with cold air! It seems that there is some evil spirit in it?"


    Wang Dequan was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to enter the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Shimin also frowned slightly, then snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, I don''t believe that there are evildoers who dare to make trouble under my feet?"


    "Chang Le pays homage to Father!"


    "My son, see the father!"


    "Little girl Wuxu, pay homage to the emperor!"


    When the three of them saw Li Shimin coming, they also saluted and greeted respectfully.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 71： : Queen Dous birthday present

    Li Shimin frowned suspiciously, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, it''s very dry outside the door, why is there such a cool wind in your town''s palace? Could it be that there are evil spirits at work?"


    Li Shimin looked carefully at the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    But Li Chengfeng directly picked up a piece of watermelon, handed it to Li Shimin, and said, "Don''t worry, Father, there are no evildoers!"


    "Then why? In your house, there are gusts of sinister wind? It''s blowing, and my heart is shaking like a cold war?"


    In fact, Li Shimin wanted to say, it''s so comfortable, it''s a bit too comfortable!


    Li Chengfeng wiped the watermelon juice from his mouth, then ran to the side of the air conditioner, and said, "No, father, look, this is the latest invention of my son, a cold air generator! As long as it is there, it will be easier to use in hot weather. , is not a problem!"


    "Oh? Is there such a magical thing? Feng''er, where did you get this thing?"


    Li Shimin asked curiously.


    He stretched out his right hand and placed it under the air conditioner. He really felt the cool wind blowing, which was very pleasant.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course I invented this thing! Besides me, in the entire palace, is there anyone else who would invent these things?"


    "Well, that''s exactly what I said!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled gratifiedly.


    He frowned, actually wanting to say, or you can make me one for Feng''er.


    But because of his face, Li Shimin couldn''t express his wish.


    Simply, Li Shimin also sat in the Zhenwang Mansion, and together with Li Chengfeng and the others, they turned on the air conditioner and ate watermelon.


    Comfortable, really comfortable!


    How can there be such a comfortable place? It''s a hundred times cooler than the Summer Resort!


    ��


    The extremely comfortable Li Shimin yawned after eating two watermelons.


    Actually fell asleep directly in the Prince Zhen''s mansion?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t wake Li Shimin up, but when Li Shimin woke up, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this moment, the tired birds are returning to their nests, and the setting sun is slanting.


    Li Shimin woke up with a yawn, and stretched lazily.


    I haven''t slept so comfortably in a long time!


    It''s so comfortable!


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    On the side, Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, hurriedly called Li Shimin''s name.


    Li Shimin waved his hand and shouted: "Stop making noise, I just woke up!"


    "But Your Majesty, today is Empress Dou''s birthday!"


    "Huh? Fuck, how did I forget about this?"


    Li Shimin was so anxious that he overslept and forgot Queen Dou''s birthday?


    So Li Shimin immediately stood up from the ground, turned his head to look at the three Li Chengfeng who were lying on the ground, and shouted: "Feng''er, Wuxu, Changle, you three stop playing, today is Empress Dou''s birthday, hurry up and pack your things. Go to the Tai Chi Palace to attend the dinner party! Don''t dawdle, hurry up, it will be bad if you are late!"


    Li Shimin didn''t want to be laughed at by the ministers in the palace.


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin returned to the palace to prepare gifts.


    And Li Chengfeng also set off from the Zhenwang Mansion and came to the Tai Chi Palace.


    Tai Chi Palace is located on the left side of the Datang Palace, where the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan and Empress Dou lived.


    On this day, because it was Empress Dou''s birthday, the entire Taiji Palace was decorated with lights and festivities.


    "Haha, Veteran Wei Zheng, I wish Empress Dou blessings like the East China Sea, and a long life than Nanshan! Special congratulatory gift, a thousand-year-old ginseng!"


    "Veteran Du Ruhui, I wish Empress Dou more prosperity and peace every year! Special congratulatory gift, a Nine Dragon Jade Pendant!"


    "welcome��"


    In the Taiji Palace, many court ministers came to send congratulatory gifts to Empress Dou.


    The things they brought out were all precious gifts such as thousand-year-old ginseng and Nine Dragon Jade Pendant.


    Moreover, their voices are all extremely loud, and everyone in the entire Tai Chi Palace can hear them shouting.


    When Li Chengfeng entered the door, he also raised his voice and shouted: "Haha, grandson Li Chengfeng, I wish grandma the same life as the sky and the same blessing as the earth. Every year there will be today, and every year will have today! Special gift, hand Shake an electric fan!"


    "Um?"


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were stunned.


    The Eighth Prince''s voice was extremely loud, and when he yelled, almost all civil and military officials in the court were stunned.


    "Hand-operated electric fan, what kind of thing is that?"


    "I don''t know, but it sounds like it''s pretty awesome!"


    "Oh? I know about this thing. Didn''t we get electrified by this thing last time in the King''s Mansion?"


    "Oh? So it''s that thing? Terrible!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wei Zheng, naughty value +10!"


    "Ding, the shock from Du Ruhui, naughty value +12!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng originally planned to give the air conditioner to Empress Dou as a gift.


    But she was afraid that Empress Dou would catch a cold because of the excessive blowing of the air conditioner, so she blamed herself instead.


    This is not worth the candle!


    After sending an electric fan to Empress Dou, Li Yuan was immediately envious.


    Li Yuan came to Li Chengfeng''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Little bastard, when will you give your grandpa an electric fan? You see, the weather is so hot recently, you already gave your grandma an electric fan? No Send me one?"


    "Uh haha, I will make one for grandpa when I have time in the future!"


    "Okay come here, let''s eat! How about your father Li Shimin? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "Uh, he should have gone to prepare presents!"


    Li Chengfeng snickered a bit, in fact Li Shimin was late for Empress Dou''s birthday because she slept too soundly in his Prince Town Mansion.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Yuan took Li Chengfeng to sit at the prince''s table.


    As soon as Li Tai saw Li Chengfeng, he hurriedly waved and said, "Brother Feng''er, here, here, come, sit next to me!"


    "Okay, Brother Li Tai!"


    "Hey!"


    Li Chengfeng sat down beside Li Tai, and on his left was Prince Li Chengqian.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin, who came late, hurried to sit down beside Li Chengfeng.


    He also deliberately found an excuse, saying that he was dealing with the government affairs and wasted time.


    In fact, he fell asleep in the Zhenwang Mansion. Li Chengfeng really wanted to scold Li Shimin for being shameless.


    And Li Shimin is also the most ''face-saving'' emperor Li Chengfeng has ever seen!


    After the birthday celebration was over and all the officials had retired, Li Chengfeng also returned to his Prince Zhen''s Mansion!


    ��


    The next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up, he received a task issued by the system.


    "Ding, mission: Please host Wuxu to stay overnight in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion! Reward 3000 naughty points!"


    "puff��"


    Li Chengfeng, who had just taken a sip of water, sprayed it out.


    What kind of tasks are released by this system? Pull out Li Shimin''s beard and keep Wu Xu to spend the night in Zhenwang''s mansion?


    The previous mission also said that Li Chengfeng died last night, but in this mission, if the girl is kept overnight in the town''s palace, wouldn''t that cause conflict?


    But this is 3,000 naughty points, don''t waste it!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 72： : Li Shimin was bitten by a dog!

    Li Chengfeng turned on the system again to take a look.


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 55880!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial arts: None!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: Overlord''s power, mastery of carpenter mechanics!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    "Good guy, long time no see, the naughty value has already exceeded 50,000 points! Haha, then you should be able to buy a culinary talent, right?"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened the system''s mysterious store and purchased the talent: Master Chef.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 5,000 naughty points to purchase the talent: Master Chef!"


    "pretty!"


    "I can''t say that the food in the imperial dining room is not delicious, but it doesn''t suit my appetite! Now that I have the talent of a chef, I can cook whatever I want in the future!"


    "Eunuch Wu, close the door!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Eunuch Wu received the order and was about to close the door.


    At this time, Princess Li Lizhi and Wu Xu of Changle actually came to the door?


    "Wait a minute, brother, let''s turn on the air conditioner!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with a haha, and then wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Wu Xu also had a happy smile on his face.


    She is already on vacation now, so she doesn''t have to go to Wenxuan Pavilion to study.


    In previous summer vacations, Wu Xu was often shut up in the study by his father Samurai Xun to read.


    But this summer, Wu Xu can only follow Princess Changle to play in the Eighth Prince''s Town Palace.


    Wu Xu felt very happy.


    Because it is not only fun, but also delicious, and air-conditioned.


    If possible, Wu Xu would like to live here directly.


    "Sister, Xiao Wu, why are you here again?"


    "What''s the matter? We''re not welcome?"


    "No, I''m afraid of that old man, Father. I''ll find you and find me later. It''s very noisy!"


    "Hahaha!"


    As soon as Li Shimin was mentioned, Li Lizhi suddenly burst into laughter.


    Li Li asked: "Brother Feng''er, do you know? Last night, Father drank too much wine in Taiji Palace, and on the way back, he was bitten by a dog on the ass!"


    "What? That father is really unlucky enough!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his forehead and laughed.


    "How is the father now?"


    Li Lizhi replied: "Fortunately, she is safe and sound! With the treatment of the imperial physician Duan He, there should be no major problems!"


    "Well, but there is one thing to be careful about! If that dog has rabies, it will be troublesome!"


    "Rabies, what''s that?"


    "Hiss, this, it''s hard to say! But the father''s body should not be too big a problem!"


    "Well, many of our ministers were bitten by dogs, and they were all cured by the imperial physician Duan He!"


    After Li Lizhi finished speaking, Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that in history, Li Shimin was not killed by a dog.


    So his name should be changed without worry.


    "Sister, are there dogs in the palace?"


    "I don''t know, theoretically there is no! But it ran out of the imperial dining room, so it is estimated that the dog to be slaughtered ran out in order to escape, and then accidentally hit and bit the father''s ass, father The emperor is also unlucky!"


    "Yeah, what a bad luck!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned on the air conditioner, went to the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, picked a large watermelon, and soaked it in the well water.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng has recently planted a lot of fruit trees in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion. There are mango trees, lychee trees, orange trees, etc...


    These fruit trees are carefully taken care of by the guards in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, so they have a high chance of surviving.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng picked up the board again, and deliberately ran back to the Zhenwang Mansion to make refrigerators.


    Because Li Chengfeng bought two cold air generators from the system before, one of which is used to make air conditioners, and the other is used to make refrigerators!


    Li Chengfeng picked up the hammer, and made a refrigerator again.


    Put the cold air generator in the wooden box, and put the solar panels in the backyard, so that a complete refrigerator is ready.


    "Brother Feng''er, is this an air conditioner that you made?"


    "It''s not an air conditioner! It''s called a refrigerator, and the principle is the same as that of an air conditioner, but the cooling degree is much stronger than that of an air conditioner!"


    "Oh, I thought you were going to make an air conditioner and give it to me!"


    "It''s okay, if you can''t sleep at night in the future, just come to the real prince''s mansion to blow air!"


    Li Chengfeng said generously.


    However, Li Lizhi curled her mouth and said: "This is not acceptable, my mother will not allow me to do this! I originally wanted to come to play with brother Feng''er last night, but my mother refused to let me say that this is not right. Well, let others gossip!"


    "OK then!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and then asked Eunuch Wu to fish out the watermelon in the well, cut it into several portions, and put them in the refrigerator.


    Although it is said that there are not many varieties of fruit in Datang, only watermelon is edible in summer.


    But talking is better than nothing, something to eat is better than nothing to eat!


    "Brother Feng''er, if you put the watermelon in this wooden box, won''t it spoil it?"


    "No, there is cold air, which can ensure the freshness of the watermelon, and it can also have a cooling effect. It''s delicious!"


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng felt bored, and used a small knife to cut out fifty-four playing cards.


    "Come on, sister Changle, Xiao Wu, can you play poker pie?"


    "Well... no!"


    "That''s okay, I''ll teach you how to play! The three of us can just fight landlords, hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    He was a restless boy.


    I''m bored right now, so why not come to Fight the Landlords.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are both smart, and they quickly learned how to fight landlords.


    After the three cards are buried, whoever grabs the landlord can get it, and then the two peasants attack the landlord.


    Whoever wins gets his nose scratched.


    This is Li Lizhi''s customized rule.


    But Li Chengfeng, think, this is too boring, right?


    Dou Di Zhu does not play money, it is really boring.


    But Li Lizhi and Wu Xu didn''t have much money, and they gambled money, which was in the nature of gambling. UU reading


    The two of them will definitely not participate.


    "Do you want to pay?"


    "Don''t fight! I know brother Feng''er that you have tens of thousands of gold, but we have no money!"


    "Ugh...boring!"


    "Three Q belts pair 2!"


    "Pfft...Xiao Wu, do you play cards like this? You actually pick the biggest card first?"


    "Uh, but, Eighth Prince, didn''t you say that you can take three with two?"


    As soon as Wu Xu played the card, Li Chengfeng was laughed outright.


    Three with two is to bring two pairs casually, didn''t you say that you must bring pair two?


    Just when Li Chengfeng was teaching Wu Xu how to play cards perfectly.


    The gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion suddenly opened, and then two old men walked in respectfully! _

 Chapter 73： : Handbook for the establishment of new rural heatstroke prevention bases

    Du Ruhui gave Wei Zheng a wink, Wei Zheng nodded, then looked at Li Chengfeng, bowed slightly, and said, "Old minister, pay homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "The old minister also pays homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Excuse me, why did you two come to my Prince''s Mansion?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, looking at Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng.


    These two old men are very shrewd, they have nothing to do, they will definitely not come to the Prince Zhen''s mansion to look for Li Chengfeng.


    After all, Wei Zheng has already been cheated by Li Chengfeng several times.


    He wanted to run away when he saw Li Chengfeng. Unless there was something important to ask, how could he come to Li Chengfeng on his own initiative?


    As soon as Wei Zheng came in, he shuddered unexpectedly.


    Wei Zheng looked at Du Ruhui, and said, "Duke Lai, something is wrong? Why is it so cold and gloomy in the Eighth Prince''s Prince Zhen Palace?"


    "Yeah, the old minister felt it too! This chilling feeling is like three winter snows. It''s so annoying... To be honest, it''s a bit comfortable!"


    "Um?"


    When Du Ruhui thought about it, he really felt a little comfortable!


    Du Ruhui bowed respectfully to Li Chengfeng, and said: "Eighth prince, the old minister came to visit, actually there is something important, I want to ask the eighth prince for advice!"


    "Okay, then tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng agreed very readily.


    Du Ruhui frowned, and continued: "Eighth Prince, actually, I don''t want to trouble the Eighth Prince! But this matter, maybe only the Eighth Prince can answer it!"


    "The eighth prince once proposed such a big project as the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' in the court! The second emperor handed over such a big project to the old minister!"


    "The old minister thought hard and finally came up with a solution!"


    "However, the weather has been hot recently. When the veterans went north to Chang''an City to collect labor, they found that many people were starving and the weather was so hot that they couldn''t collect labor at all!"


    "If the labor force cannot be recruited, the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' project cannot be started!"


    Du Ruhui vomited out the distress in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said, "It''s very simple, the weather is hot now, and when the weather cools down, labor will naturally be collected!"


    "Moreover, when you go to collect the labor force, you must attach the food released by the treasury, free food for the common people, and pay all the labor force! In this way, the common people will have enough to eat, have jobs, and return If you have money, who wouldn��t want to do this job?��


    "Oh? The Eighth Prince''s words are really good, it can be said that one word awakens the dreamer!"


    "Ding, a compliment from Du Ruhui, naughty value +15!"


    However, at this moment, Wei Zheng winked at Du Ruhui again.


    Li Chengfeng felt something was wrong.


    These two old guys who are mature and sophisticated must not come to ask about the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' as simple as this, right?


    In fact, it was exactly as Li Chengfeng thought.


    Because Li Shimin was bitten on the **** by a dog last night.


    So Li Shimin didn''t want to come to Zhenwang''s mansion to ask Li Chengfeng for his face.


    They sent Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui to ask Li Chengfeng for advice.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng ordered Eunuch Wu to take out the watermelon from the refrigerator, cut it and put it neatly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Lai Guogong, Zheng Guogong, if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate, otherwise I really won''t help you!"


    "Okay, okay, let me tell you, old minister!"


    Du Ruhui said: "The eighth prince, I''m telling you the truth! The old minister came to visit the eighth prince by the order of the emperor! Recently, the area north of Chang''an City has been frequently disturbed by drought, and the common people are struggling to survive, so the old minister would like to ask the eighth prince. Prince, is there any way to solve the problem of great heat?"


    Wei Zheng said: "Yes, the eighth prince! Since the moment I entered the Zhenwang Mansion, the old minister has felt the cold air, so the old minister thought, if the eighth prince can change the temperature of the world to this state, then it will be great !"


    "Pfft...Old man Wei Zheng, do you really think of me as a god?"


    Li Chengfeng almost spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    This old man Wei Zheng actually wants to make the temperature of the whole world so cool by himself?


    Do you really think you are a fairy?


    Only by inventing an air conditioner by myself can the town prince''s mansion become cooler. If you want to make the whole world so cool, then you have to change the temperature?


    Changing the temperature is currently impossible.


    Wei Zheng was a little embarrassed, and continued: "Please help the eighth prince, after all, the people in the world have been troubled by the severe heat and are struggling to survive!"


    "Hmm... heatstroke prevention, right? It''s simple, do you have a pen and paper?"


    "Yes, yes, the old minister took it with me!"


    "Okay, give it to me!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Wei Zheng took out a side of rice paper from his sleeve.


    Eunuch Wu brought pens and inks, but Wei Zheng grinded inks for Li Chengfeng himself.


    "Since it is for the common people in the world, then this prince will help you!"


    "Yes, the old minister thanked the Eighth Prince! I believe that the people in Chang''an City will also be extremely grateful to the Eighth Prince!"


    Wei Zheng became excited.


    Li Chengfeng once went to Chang''an City and met many poor people.


    So Li Chengfeng felt that saving the common people from the fire and water could be regarded as accumulating a merit.


    Half an hour later, Li Chengfeng handed over the written notebook to Wei Zheng, saying: "When you go back, follow what I wrote on it! In this way, I believe that the people who are suffering will feel better Some!"


    "Yes, good eighth prince! The eighth prince has a big heart for the world, and the old minister is very grateful!"


    Wei Zheng bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng, this is sincere thanks.


    Du Ruhui also bowed respectfully, and said: "Then the eighth prince, let''s go back and return to the emperor!"


    "Well, okay, let''s go! Wait a minute..."


    "Eighth prince, what else can I ask?"


    "Take these pieces of watermelon back to my father!"


    "Okay, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    After Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui returned to the imperial study.


    The two of them handed over the small book written by Li Chengfeng to Li Shimin to read.


    Li Shimin moved a position from the chair with difficulty.


    Because his **** still hurts now.


    Last night, I went to Tai Chi Palace to celebrate Empress Dou''s birthday. Unexpectedly, when I passed the imperial dining room in the middle of the night, a **** dog took advantage of the darkness and directly bit Li Shimin''s ass.


    Li Shimin cried out in pain on the spot.


    Later, Cheng Yaojin, Yuchi Jingde and others were sent to search for the **** dog in the palace, but they haven''t found it yet.


    "Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, how are you doing with what I asked you to do?" Li Shimin asked


    "Reporting to the emperor, according to your instructions, the Eighth Prince has come up with corresponding countermeasures, and they have written all of them in this little book!" Wei Zheng replied.


    "Oh? Let me take a look!"


    Li Shimin picked up the small book and opened it.


    A complex emotion instantly enveloped Li Shimin''s heart.


    Because there are so many big characters written on it: Manual for the establishment of a new rural heatstroke prevention base!


    "Manual for Establishment of New Rural Heatstroke Prevention Base"?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 74： : Chefs BBQ plan

    What is this?


    Li Shimin looked over his head.


    Li Shimin knew every single word of these handwriting.


    But why do they read so awkwardly when they are added together?


    However, when Li Shimin opened the manual and looked at the first page, Li Shimin''s eyes lit up.


    When Li Shimin finished reading the booklet, Li Shimin immediately stood up from the dragon chair and said, "Wei Zheng, I order you now to build a new rural heatstroke prevention base according to the method in this booklet!"


    "Ah? Your Majesty. Excuse me, what is the heatstroke prevention base in the new countryside?"


    "This... I don''t know how to explain it! Anyway, you can just follow the above instructions!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Wait until Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui walk out of the imperial study.


    The two of them opened the little book and looked at it, and their faces were filled with confusion.


    A manual for the establishment of a new rural heatstroke prevention base?


    Sure enough, only a **** like the Eighth Prince can come up with such a method, right?


    ��


    In Prince Zhen''s mansion, Li Lizhi took a mouthful of cold watermelon and said, "Brother, what was the little book you wrote to Duke Lai and the others just now?"


    "It''s a kind of heatstroke prevention manual, because the common people are plagued by severe heat recently! So I thought of a way to deal with it!"


    "Oh, so it is like this!"


    Li Lizhi nodded suddenly.


    Time flies, and the evening is coming in the blink of an eye.


    In Zhenwang Mansion, Wu Xu looked out of the window, with a worried expression on his face.


    Wu Xu got up suddenly and said: "Eighth prince, it''s getting late, I should go home, otherwise my mother will scold me if I come back late!"


    "Go back so early?"


    "Yeah! That''s right, my mother scolded me because I was playing in the Eighth Prince''s Town Prince''s Mansion a few days ago and came home late!"


    Wu Xu pouted her small mouth, her pitiful appearance made people feel distressed.


    Wu Xu can be so good, it should have something to do with her strict tutor, right?


    However, Li Chengfeng thought about it again, the handwriting seems to have a task that has not been completed?


    And this mission is: Let Wu Xu spend the night in Zhenwang Mansion.


    So Li Chengfeng had an idea, and said: "Xiao Wu, why don''t you go back together after dinner at my house tonight, how about?"


    "Ah? But, my mother will tell me!"


    "No, with my prince here, how dare your mother say you can''t do it? Hmph..."


    "Okay, eighth prince, don''t be angry, Xiao Wu will stay here to play with you, okay!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, the first step of the plan was successful.


    And Li Lizhi covered her mouth and smiled lightly.


    She felt that Wu Xu and Li Chengfeng were really a pair of talented couple!


    Li Lizhi knew that Li Chengfeng knew how to cook a lot of delicious food, so Li Li asked, "Brother Feng''er, are you cooking tonight?"


    "Well, that''s natural! I plan to make a teppanyaki for you to try!"


    "Teppanyaki, what kind of food is that? It sounds delicious!"


    As soon as the word "teppanyaki" was uttered, it caught the ears of Li Lizhi and Wu Xu instantly.


    This is a new term, a new ingredient, and a food that they have never eaten before.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose and said, "Of course it''s delicious, if it''s not delicious, will I make it?"


    "I haven''t eaten food from my hometown for a long time, so I took the initiative to cook it once! Otherwise, this prince would not cook it himself!"


    This morning, Li Chengfeng spent 5000 naughty points from the system to purchase the Master of Cooking talent.


    The reason is to make delicious food by yourself.


    Of course, delicious food must be shared with others to be delicious. If Li Chengfeng eats it alone, it may not be interesting.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng spent 300 naughty points from the system to buy a barbecue iron rack, cumin, chili powder, oil consumption, etc., the original ingredients needed for teppanyaki.


    Only then did he clap his hands in satisfaction.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng ordered Eunuch Wu to go to the imperial dining room and bring back a lot of ingredients.


    Outside the door, Eunuch Wu shouted: "Eighth Prince, according to your instructions, I have already gone to the imperial dining room and brought all the ingredients you need!"


    "Okay, then it''s time for dinner, let''s have teppanyaki tonight!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng pushed open the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and the setting sun hung high on the other side of the mountain.


    Although the temperature is still a little warm, the wind has gradually cooled down.


    Li Chengfeng was overwhelmed and lazy.


    Then he walked into the kitchen and took out the teppanyaki rack and a lot of condiments from the system.


    Li Chengfeng ordered Eunuch Wu to move out the teppanyaki rack, and then brought a pile of charcoal.


    So I started making teppanyaki directly in Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Teppanyaki, let''s have a kebab first!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up a small knife and cut some wooden skewers, then cut the meat into small pieces and skewered them with skewers.


    Put the charcoal, light the fire, and brush a layer of golden oil on the iron plate.


    After the oil and water were heated, Li Chengfeng directly put the meat skewers on the iron plate for grilling.


    "Stab..."


    When the meat skewers collided with the hot oil, there were bursts of ear-piercing oil popping sounds. UU reading


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng put chili powder, cumin, oyster sauce and other seasonings, and used a clean brush to brush directly on the meat skewers.


    As a result, a scent of fleshy fragrance wafted out from the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    "Sniff, sniff, good, it smells so good! Just smelling it makes my mouth water!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with expectant eyes.


    In his eyes, his younger brother seemed to be an omnipotent existence, omnipotent.


    "Zizizi..."


    Yellow oil and water came out from the barbecue, and Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but salivate when he smelled the aroma.


    But how can there be barbecue without drinks?


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng made another big pot of watermelon soda, which was sweet and delicious, and relieved the greasy.


    "Okay, the kebab is ready! Come on, let''s sit down and eat!"


    "Okay, thank you Eighth Prince for your hospitality!"


    A lovely smile appeared on Wu Xu''s flushed little face.


    After testing many meat skewers, Li Chengfeng also put several big chicken legs on them for barbecue.


    But to Li Chengfeng''s surprise, Eunuch Wu actually got a Dong Xingban from the imperial dining room?


    This is a very expensive grouper.


    Only available on the coast!


    However, what Li Chengfeng didn''t know was that the East Star Spot brought by Eunuch Wu was actually used by Liu Fugui, the head of the imperial dining room, to replenish Li Shimin''s body.


    Because Li Shimin was bitten by a dog yesterday, he wants to eat a piece of seafood today to nourish his body.


    Moreover, this kind of fish was rare in the first place, and it was the grouper that Fang Xuanling packed and brought back when he went to inspect the coastal border of Datang a few days ago.


    This is great, it was directly taken away by Eunuch Wu?


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 75： : Li Shimin, you cant eat seafood

    "Come on, come on, eat quickly! If you are tired, you can drink watermelon soda to dissolve the tiredness!"


    "Well, thank you Eighth Prince for your hospitality!"


    "Thank you Brother Feng''er for the kebab!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu picked up a kebab and lightly took a bite.


    After chewing slightly, the meaty aroma immediately overflowed, filling their taste buds.


    Wu Xu, who had just eaten the barbecue, instantly lit up his eyes.


    She has never eaten such a delicious barbecue since she was a child!


    Similarly, Li Lizhi was full of praise for her food.


    "Eighth Prince, the barbecue you made is so delicious, it''s so fragrant, it''s not an exaggeration to call it the best food in the world!"


    "Yes, yes, the barbecue made by brother Feng''er is the most delicious barbecue I have ever eaten since I was a child!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wu Xu, naughty value +10!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Lizhi, naughty value +10!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there is still a seafood Dongxingban, let''s roast it and eat it later!"


    Li Chengfeng also ate the barbecue with big mouthfuls.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten teppanyaki, and it''s made him hungry.


    Datang''s food is rather bland, and there are not many condiments used, and there are too many restrictions on ingredients, so Li Chengfeng only eats a few kinds of food every day.


    Having eaten the barbecue at this moment, Li Chengfeng immediately felt full of happiness.


    ��


    However, at this moment, the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion suddenly opened.


    Li Shimin walked in with a limp, and said with a smile, "Haha, my eighth emperor, what are you eating?"


    "Father, come and eat the kebabs! This is the meat kebabs made by brother Feng''er himself. It''s delicious!"


    Li Lizhi waved to Li Shimin, and Li Shimin walked over laughing.


    He turned his head to see that there was still a red grouper on the iron shelf yesterday.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help looking at Li Chengfeng helplessly, and said: "You little foodie, you actually took away my East Star Spot? Don''t you know that this is the seafood that Liang Guogong personally brought back from the coastal area for me to eat? "


    "You can''t eat seafood, father!"


    "What? Who said that? I used to eat these fish a lot, but now it''s summer, and the fish tend to die and stink easily, so I can''t eat them anymore!"


    Li Shimin pretended to be angry, with a stern face, but it seemed that he was deliberately annoyed with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin''s walking steps, patted his forehead and laughed, and said, "Father, I heard that you were bitten by a dog on your ass?"


    "Hmph... When I passed by the imperial dining room last night, a huge black dog suddenly jumped out and bit me? Humph... From now on, I must catch it and stew it!"


    Li Shimin''s teeth itch.


    Moreover, the place where the dog bit it was very itchy, and Li Shimin couldn''t scratch it with his hands, so it was very uncomfortable.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Father, don''t you know that after you are bitten by a dog, you can''t eat seafood?"


    "Oh? Really? Is there such a saying?"


    "certainly!"


    As a scientific research genius in the 21st century, Li Chengfeng naturally knows a lot.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Generally speaking, it is best not to eat seafood if you have a wound, because it is easy to cause allergies, and it is not good for the recovery of the wound."


    "Fish, shrimp, and crabs themselves contain histamine, and histamine can increase vascular permeability, capillary dilation, congestion, plasma exudation, edema, hypersecretion of glands, and increase of eosinophils, etc. Allergies, avoiding food, reducing wound infection and promoting wound healing are also of great significance."


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +18!"


    "Yes, is it so scary?"


    Li Shimin couldn''t understand what Li Chengfeng said, anyway, he looked so scary.


    Moreover, Li Shimin found Li Chengfeng''s professional terminology strange, and felt that it matched the tone and terminology in the "New Countryside Heatstroke Prevention Base Construction" manual.


    Li Shimin was startled by Li Chengfeng for a moment, then he spread his hands, smiled, and said, "Haha, I won''t eat seafood at all!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng also wanted to talk to Li Shimin about the horror of rabies.


    However, because this disease is 100% fatal.


    Even in the 21st century, once the disease occurs, the mortality rate is 100%.


    So Li Chengfeng felt that it was better to forget it, and Li Shimin would not be able to sleep at night in the future.


    Anyway, Li Shimin has been bitten by a dog now, and there is no vaccine here, so it depends on God''s will whether he lives or dies.


    "Then, since I can''t eat seafood, it should be okay to eat some small meat skewers, right?"


    "Well, of course you can! Father, you can eat!"


    Li Chengfeng handed Li Shimin a meat skewer.


    Li Shimin opened his mouth wide and ate it in one gulp.


    This stringing method seems to be quite skilled.


    "Mmm, delicious! Delicious, delicious!"


    Li Shimin ate the meat skewers, and immediately felt a strong smell of meat bursting out of his mouth.


    This kind of aroma makes people linger and forget to return. It can be said that it is the best food that Li Shimin has eaten in his life.


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +18!"


    How can it be so delicious?


    God, really God.


    I have never eaten such delicious ingredients in my life!


    Once Li Shimin ate the fragrant kebabs, he couldn''t stop immediately.


    And there is this sweet and delicious watermelon soda drink on the side. This kind of life can be said to be a fairy day.


    No wonder Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to go to school, if he lives such a carefree life every day, he doesn''t want to go to school either!


    "Well, it''s not bad! It''s delicious, it''s really delicious!"


    Li Shimin was full of praise for Li Chengfeng''s cooking skills.


    Li Lizhi smiled mischievously, and said: "I just said, brother Feng''er''s cooking skills are unique, right!"


    "Well, that''s true! Feng''er, you have to grow up quickly, so that I can leave many important affairs of the country to you to handle!"


    "Don''t be my father I just want to sit quietly on a salted fish. If I can''t be an emperor, then I will be a prince quietly!"


    "What? You want to be the emperor?"


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but shiver.


    If in the future, Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian fight for the throne, then history will repeat itself?


    I hope that Li Chengfeng is just childish.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng was just joking.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that although being an emperor had high power and position, it was also tiring.


    Moreover, he has to face all kinds of conspiracies and schemes between princes and princes. This is not the life Li Chengfeng wants.


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, then picked up two skewers of barbecue, bid farewell to Li Chengfeng, and left the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ..._

 Chapter 76： : Adopt a pet, the God Dog of the Western Regions

    Last night, Li Lizhi got Li Shimin''s permission to live in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    And Wu Xu also stayed overnight in Zhenwang Mansion with Li Lizhi.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng completed the task assigned by the system.


    Obtained a bonus of 3000 naughty points.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, when Li Chengfeng was about to go out for a walk, he discovered that on the big barbecue grill, the leftover barbecue and chicken legs from last night were all gone?


    At first, Li Chengfeng thought it was eaten by Eunuch Wu and the others.


    Later, Eunuch Wu said that he didn''t touch the ingredients on it at all, and Li Chengfeng felt a little weird.


    Could it be that the Town Prince''s Mansion is haunted?


    Otherwise, in the middle of the night last night, could there be thieves coming in to steal my ingredients?


    "Ah, there''s something, there''s something in the kitchen!"


    In the kitchen, Eunuch Wu''s screams were suddenly heard.


    Li Chengfeng hurried forward to check, but Eunuch Wu grabbed Li Chengfeng''s little hand and said, "Eighth prince, please don''t go in, there is a **** thing in the kitchen, and it makes a low growl, slave When I went in just now, I was almost bitten by it!"


    "Oh? I guess it''s that thing. Did you steal all the ingredients we left over from last night?"


    "Hmph, my prince wants to see what''s hidden inside?"


    As a result, just as Li Chengfeng opened the door to the kitchen, a huge black Tibetan mastiff rushed towards Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Li Chengfeng was startled, jumped up quickly, grabbed the **** dog by the neck, and pressed it firmly to the ground.


    "Good guy, it''s actually a big Tibetan mastiff? Eunuch Wu, how did this thing get into our town''s palace?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, I don''t know! I woke up early in the morning and was about to prepare breakfast for the Eighth Prince, but it turned out that it was a **** dog, hiding in the kitchen and not coming out!"


    "Eighth prince, you have to be careful, it will be bad if you are bitten by this **** dog!"


    Eunuch Wu looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly.


    But Li Chengfeng''s two small hands, seemingly weak, were able to tightly lock the **** dog''s neck and press it to the ground.


    Because Li Chengfeng has the power of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and the strength of his hands is more than a thousand pieces of gold, so it is easy to subdue a **** dog.


    "Ho, **** ho..."


    "Call? Still call?"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, slapped the **** dog on the face, and shouted: "Back again, believe it or not I will eat dog meat tonight?"


    This dog is very spiritual.


    It seemed to understand Li Chengfeng''s words, and it started to whimper aggrievedly.


    "Woo, woo..."


    "Hmph, now I know I''ve been wronged? Why did you bite me just now? Huh?"


    "Also, did you eat all the ingredients I left over from last night? Smelly dog ??thief?"


    "Snapped��"


    Another slap hit the **** dog on the face.


    The **** dog kept being wronged and whimpered.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s performance really shocked Eunuch Wu.


    This **** dog is more than one meter long, even taller than Li Chengfeng?


    But Li Chengfeng was able to subdue this **** dog with the strength of his small body, which only proved that Li Chengfeng was born with supernatural power.


    "Do you still bite?"


    "Woo..."


    "Did you steal something from me last night?"


    "Woo..."


    The **** dog whimpered non-stop, and finally calmed down.


    Instead, Li Chengfeng let go of his hands, patted the head of the **** dog, and said: "You are good, as long as you are obedient, this prince will definitely not treat you badly! From today onwards, you will be the prince of the prince''s residence!" It��s the **** dog in the town house! If you agree, you will yell three times, if you don��t agree, you will eat dog meat tonight, you make your own choice!��


    "Wow woof woof..."


    "Finally barking like a dog? I thought you could only yell at people, haha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    He knew that this was a purebred Tibetan mastiff.


    The species is precious, and its fighting power is extremely explosive.


    Generally speaking, without three or five adults, it is impossible to subdue this big Tibetan mastiff.


    And Li Chengfeng also relied on the power of the overlord to subdue the **** dog to death.


    Otherwise, he might have been injured just now.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, looked at Eunuch Wu, and said, "Eunuch Wu, is there anyone in our palace who will keep a dog?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, in the past, the emperor''s concubines would raise some small dogs, but they would not raise such a **** dog! If they want someone, it will not be worth the loss!"


    "Yes, so I thought, it must be a lost dog from the people, and then ran in last night smelling the barbecue smell in my town''s palace?"


    "I don''t care, but this **** dog is now Li Chengfeng''s town house **** dog! Eunuch Wu, make a kennel for it in the future, remember, treat it well, and feed him meat every day, you know? "


    "Okay, good eighth prince!"


    Eunuch Wu wanted to get close to Li Chengfeng, but at this moment, the **** dog jumped up, bared his teeth at Eunuch Wu, and growled in a low voice, as if he would not let Eunuch Wu get close to Li Chengfeng.


    Eunuch Wu was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and patted the head of the **** dog and said with a smile: "Good dog, will it be protected so soon?"


    As we all know, a Tibetan mastiff will only accept its fate for one master in its life.


    Since it chose Li Chengfeng, this dog will follow Li Chengfeng for the rest of its life.


    "Haha, from now on, you will be the **** dog of my town house, let me give you a name, okay?"


    "Wow!"


    The **** dog wagged its tail excitedly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You are all black, so how about calling you Dahei?"


    "Woo, woo..."


    The **** dog whimpered, as if he didn''t like the name very much.


    "Don''t you like it? Let me think about it, what should I call it?"


    Later, Li Chengfeng saw the **** dog with two white spots on its head, so Li Chengfeng said: "By the way, how about calling you Erbai? Anyway, if you don''t like black, then I will call you Erbai!" How about it?"


    "Wow woof... woof woof..."


    Speaking of Erbai, the **** dog immediately jumped up excitedly, and kept sticking out its bright red tongue, licking Li Chengfeng''s cheek.


    "Haha, stop licking Erbai, tickle!"


    "Hahaha��"


    With the company of the **** dog, Li Chengfeng has more interesting things to do in his daily life.


    Li Chengfeng made a rope for the **** dog and put it around his neck, and then took him to the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion for a walk when he was free.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu woke up early this morning from the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and went back to their respective homes.


    Li Lizhi is now in the imperial garden, telling Empress Changsun how delicious the food she ate in Zhenwang Mansion last night.


    As for Wu Xu, he was imprisoned by his father, the warrior, and locked in the study room at home.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 77： : Cheng Yaojin is here to catch the dog

    The samurai Xun said: "The good ones don''t imitate the bad ones? You wandered around outside all day long, and you actually lived in the eighth prince''s mansion last night? I don''t have a daughter like you, so I''m ashamed of myself!"


    Wu Xu was directly told to cry by the warrior Xun.


    Then I sat in the study, wiping my tears and reading a book.


    The warrior Xun continued: "He is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, what is your identity? Do you really think that you are worthy of him? You still shamelessly run to the house of the eighth prince every day, hmph, shameless! "


    "It was the Eighth Prince who let me live in his house, and the Eighth Prince is very kind to me, I don''t think it is shameful for me to marry the Eighth Prince!"


    "What? You, you bastard, how dare you disobey me?"


    "I beat you to death��"


    The warrior Xun was about to raise his hand to hit Wu Xu, but at this moment, Wu Xu''s present came in from outside the study.


    She stopped the angry warrior Xun, and said, "Okay, baby, you are just such a daughter, are you willing to beat her?"


    "I hate iron but not steel!"


    "Hmph, old man, I don''t know what you''re thinking? Don''t think I don''t know, but you actually want to marry Xiao Wu and the Eighth Prince!"


    Speaking of this, the samurai Xun felt a little embarrassed, and said: "The children are still too young, I want them to develop freely, but I don''t want Xiao Wu to spend the night at the eighth prince''s house? If this spreads, wouldn''t it be a loss to me? Is the reputation of the Wu family?"


    "Don''t worry about it so much! Father, the eighth prince is now the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, and his intelligence and wisdom are the best in the world! The emperor loves him very much. The future of the eighth prince will surely go straight to the top! If possible , you go to propose a marriage with the emperor, and say that Xiao Wu and the eighth prince will make a baby marriage, wouldn''t that be better?"


    "Well, yes, then I will go and discuss this matter with the emperor when I retire tomorrow!"


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng.


    She is currently playing with the **** dog in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Hahaha, Erbai, go get me the fur ball!"


    "Wow!"


    The **** dog wagged its tail happily, then headed towards the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    However, at this moment, a pair of guards suddenly appeared at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    The leader is actually Cheng Yaojin?


    When Cheng Yaojin saw the **** dog, his eyes glared for a moment, and he shouted: "Come here, the **** dog that bit the emperor has finally been found, everyone catch it for me!"


    "Wow!"


    The **** dog was taken aback, but still stopped in front of Li Chengfeng, preventing strangers from approaching Li Chenfeng.


    The **** dog has some minor injuries on its legs, it looks like it was beaten by Cheng Yaojin and the others, right?


    It wasn''t until he escaped to Li Chengfeng''s Prince Zhen''s Mansion last night that he was able to rest for a night and got better.


    Meeting Cheng Yaojin again at this moment, can this **** dog not be afraid?


    "Eighth prince, you have to be careful, this **** dog can bite people, it is a **** dog from the Western Regions who came here as a tribute from the envoys of the Western Regions! It was kept in the imperial dining room, but it ran out the day before yesterday , and bit the emperor! So the old minister is ordered by the emperor to take this **** dog back!"


    "No, you can''t catch it. Now, this **** dog is my pet! You can''t take it away!"


    Li Chengfeng also stood in front of the **** dog, patted its small head, and said, "Don''t worry, Erbai, since you recognize me as your master, then I will definitely not treat you badly!"


    "Wow!"


    The **** dog still roared wildly at Cheng Yaojin and the others.


    Cheng Yaojin was a little embarrassed.


    Cheng Yaojin frowned and said: "Eighth prince, the emperor was bitten by a dog. I think you know the seriousness of this matter, so please don''t interfere with our law enforcement! If you want to intervene, it will delay the emperor''s time." If it is for treatment, then the old minister will have no choice but to be rude!"


    "Who delayed the emperor''s treatment? Didn''t the imperial physician Duan He treat the emperor?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Yes, the eighth prince, but the imperial doctor said that in order to prevent the occurrence of hydrophobia, the **** of this **** dog should be taken out and applied to the wound of the emperor, so that he will be safe and sound, otherwise if the emperor gets it Hydrophobia, then, is there really no cure for it?"


    "Hey, quack doctor, what kind of weird treatment is this?"


    Li Chengfeng knew that the ancient hydrophobia was actually the modern rabies.


    However, the ancient method of treating rabies has no effect at all.


    What they say, taking out the dog''s body and applying it to the wound is nothing more than a kind of spiritual comfort, and those who should get sick still can''t escape.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Are you really not going to let the Eighth Prince go?"


    "Yes, none of you can take my dog ??away today, and I can guarantee it with my life. This kind of treatment is completely useless!"


    "Then, no wonder the old minister!"


    Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth and shouted: "Come on, come on! Catch and kill the **** dog next to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Yes, Lord Lu Guogong!"


    So, a group of guards rushed up, trying to catch the **** dog next to Li Chengfeng Erbai, run, don''t let them catch you! "


    "Wow!"


    After receiving the order, the **** dog ran to the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Cheng Yaojin was about to chase after him, but Li Chengfeng stopped Cheng Yaojin and said, "Mr. Lu, if you want to chase my dog, you have to pass my test first!"


    "What? The Eighth Prince, the two axes of the old minister are not joking. If they hurt you, it will be a big disaster!"


    "Hmph, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, anyway, you don''t want to touch my dog ??today!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why don''t you call my father directly, and I''ll talk to him face to face! A dog''s body can''t cure hydrophobia!"


    "This..." Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth hesitantly, and finally clasped his fists and said, "I offended you, the Eighth Prince!"


    Cheng Yaojin raised the ax in his hand and was about to walk towards the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Cheng Yaojin pointed to the two guards, and said: "You, and you, you two guard the gate of the King''s Mansion, remember, you must not let the **** dog escape, anyone who violates the order, beheaded!"


    "Yes, Duke Lu!"


    This matter is related to Li Shimin''s life, so Cheng Yaojin had to do this.


    However, when Cheng Yaojin was about to step over Li Chengfeng to chase the **** dog.


    But Li Chengfeng snatched the ax from Cheng Yaojin''s hand?


    Cheng Yaojin was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Eighth prince, what are you going to do? Are you going to use your small body to stop the old minister?"


    "Yes, I just want to stop you. If you dare to act presumptuously in my King''s Mansion, don''t blame me, Li Chengfeng. You''re welcome!"


    "What? Eighth Prince, you..."


    "Ding, surprise from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +10!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 78： : Cheng Yaojin was blown away by Li Chengfeng!

    Cheng Yaojin was very surprised, but very helpless.


    He knew that it would be impossible for him to confront the Eighth Prince head-on.


    Let''s not say that I can''t fight the Eighth Prince, if I use too much force and injure the Eighth Prince, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    The Eighth Prince is now the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, and he is also favored by Li Shimin.


    All the ministers of the court did not dare to be presumptuous to Li Chengfeng.


    Cheng Yaojin thought for a while, smiled, and said, "Eighth prince, don''t say that the old minister bullies the small with the big, bullying you!"


    "How about I make a bet with you?"


    "Okay! What''s the bet?"


    Li Chengfeng rolled his big eyes, he really wanted to see what other tricks Cheng Yaojin could use.


    Li Chengfeng, the **** dog, is sure, he won''t let Cheng Yaojin take the **** dog back.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Eighth prince, this old minister is standing here, and I will receive three punches from you! If this old minister can receive three punches from you, then I will hand over the **** dog of the Western Regions to this old minister. If this old minister cannot receive three punches from you , then the veteran will return to the palace voluntarily and accept the emperor''s punishment, how about it?"


    "Okay, then let''s gamble, this is what you said, don''t go back on your word!"


    "It''s natural. A gentleman''s words are hard to follow. Although Cheng Yaojin is a rough man, I still pay attention to credit!"


    Cheng Yaojin smiled.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng fall into his trap, can Cheng Yaojin be unhappy?


    Not to mention taking three punches from Li Chengfeng forcefully, even if it was receiving three punches from ordinary soldiers, Cheng Yaojin would be no problem.


    I think back then, when Lao Tzu was galloping on the battlefield, he had already experienced big and small battles, and he had already trained a body of copper and iron.


    If you can''t even hold the fist of a six-year-old child, it will be a joke to tell the truth.


    Although, the eighth prince cannot be treated with common sense.


    But six years old is six years old after all, is it possible that he can punch a thousand catties of strength?


    However, a sly smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    He has the overlord''s power purchased in the system, the power of a punch, and he can really punch a thousand catties.


    "Hoo hoo..."


    Li Chengfeng let out a sigh of relief against his little fist, looked at Cheng Yaojin, and said, "Lu Guogong, are you ready?"


    "Of course, the old minister just stands here and doesn''t move, just take the Eighth Prince''s three punches!"


    Cheng Yaojin looked at the guards on the side, and said: "Big guy, remember to give me the Eighth Prince to testify. Whoever loses must follow the bet, understand?"


    "Yes, Duke Lu!"


    All the guards spoke in unison.


    There was a sly smile on Li Chengfeng''s face, and he said, "Then I''m sorry!"


    "Come on, Eighth Prince, old minister, never regret it!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fists, stepped forward quickly, and then punched Cheng Yaojin in the stomach.


    "Touch!" sounded.


    Cheng Yaojin''s face suddenly became sallow.


    This, is something wrong?


    How can it hurt so much?


    Cheng Yaojin only felt that his stomach was bumped by a cow, and his stomach suddenly turned upside down.


    "cough��"


    With a "plop", Cheng Yaojin clutched his stomach, and slowly fell to his knees on the ground, his face pale for a while.


    Pain, it is too painful.


    The strength of the Eighth Prince''s punch just now must have been at least 300 catties, right?


    This is already a power that can only be displayed by a super general.


    After a while, Cheng Yaojin stood up from the ground.


    His face finally recovered blood, and said: "Okay, Eighth Prince, the old minister has already received the first punch, so the next step is the second punch!"


    "Okay, since you''re looking for death, you can''t blame me! I only used 30% of my strength for the first punch just now. Since you insist on being obsessed, then you can''t blame me!"


    "The power of the overlord, 100% of the power, fully activated!"


    "Roar��"


    Li Chengfeng ran away directly, furiously using 100% of the power of the overlord.


    "boom!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped down, and even stepped on the land in the courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, creating a huge hole.


    Cheng Yaojin stared?


    Fuck, who can stand this?


    However, Li Chengfeng''s speed is extremely fast, and if he wants to dodge at this moment, it may be too late?


    So Cheng Yaojin just used his hands to protect his abdomen.


    "bump!"


    A sound like thunder.


    Cheng Yaojin''s body weighed nearly 200 kilograms, but Li Chengfeng sent him flying with a single punch?


    Fuck? At this moment, Cheng Yaojin''s melancholy face was disheveled in the wind. Is this really the power that a six-year-old child possesses?


    Even Qin Qiong can''t do it, can he fly himself with one punch?


    But the Eighth Prince did it.


    His small body contained extremely powerful explosive power, and when he punched, Cheng Yaojin felt his arms go numb for a while, as if his hands were no longer his own.


    Cheng Yaojin flew upside down in the air for more than ten meters before stopping, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    It''s so dangerous, if I hadn''t used my hands to protect my abdomen, buffering most of the strength, I''m afraid I would have been punched by the Eighth Prince just now and vomited blood and died!


    Cheng Yaojin wiped the sweat from his forehead, still feeling lingering.


    However, the guards on the side were all stunned.


    Because they really couldn''t imagine why Li Chengfeng, with his small body, was able to knock Lu Guogong, who weighed 200 kilograms, away with one punch?


    Isn''t this scientific?


    "Hey, UU Reading Lu Guogong, this is the second punch, and there is a third punch, do you want to come?"


    "Ding, fear from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +20!"


    Cheng Yaojin started to panic.


    Don''t look at Li Chengfeng''s smile, as if humans and animals are harmless, but Cheng Yaojin knows that Li Chengfeng will really kill him.


    If he hadn''t protected his abdomen just now, he might have fallen to the ground and vomited blood.


    Cheng Yaojin was stupefied, and quickly apologized with a smile: "Not the eighth prince, the old minister lost, and the old minister is willing to admit defeat! Old minister, I won''t catch your pet dog anymore, and the old minister has returned to his life!"


    "Ugh��"


    Cheng Yaojin sighed heavily, and then staggered back to the palace with the support of several guards.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the back of Cheng Yaojin going away, and shook his head helplessly.


    You already said don��t bet with me. I, Li Chengfeng, have never lost a bet. Aren��t you just asking for trouble?


    ��


    In other words, Cheng Yaojin.


    Cheng Yaojin returned to the palace and told Li Shimin what he had just experienced.


    When Li Shimin heard this, Longyan was furious instantly, and shouted: "You trash, I told you to catch a dog, but you couldn''t even catch it? What''s the use of you?"


    "The emperor calms down, the emperor calms down! It''s not that the old minister can''t catch it! It''s that the eighth prince wants to protect that dog of the Western Regions?" Cheng Yaojin said aggrievedly.


    Li Shimin said: "What is the relationship between the Eighth Prince and the God Dog of the Western Regions in the Imperial Dining Room?"


    "This, it seems that the eighth prince has already taken the God Dog of the Western Regions as his pet dog! Moreover, the eighth prince also said that the dog''s body can''t cure hydrophobia at all. If hydrophobia breaks out, then we can only wait for it." died!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 79： : Li Shimin exploded again

    "What? Hmph... this little bastard!"


    For a moment, Li Shimin felt that Li Chengfeng was always thinking of himself, and it seemed that he was always against him.


    Could it be that I really have shallow knowledge?


    But no matter what, it doesn''t matter whether you have hydrophobia or not.


    If the dog of the Western Regions bit him, he would be sentenced to death, and no one could stop him.


    "Hmph! Trash, a bunch of trash!"


    Li Shimin was a little embarrassed.


    To say that Li Chengfeng''s contribution to Datang is obvious to all.


    And two days ago, he also issued a notice to Li Shimin of a "Manual for Establishing a New Rural Sunstroke Prevention Base".


    At this moment, it is impossible for Li Shimin to run into the Prince Zhen''s mansion to turn against Li Chengfeng, right?


    Moreover, Li Shimin knew that the eighth prince would not accept soft and hard, so he could only be wronged.


    "Oh... this little bastard, he just likes to fight against me!"


    "But how did that dog become his pet?"


    "Humph��"


    The imperial physician Duan He once said that the incidence of hydrophobia is very small, and we have to observe the situation from the dog to know whether there will be hydrophobia.


    And according to folklore, hydrophobia cannot be cured, so it may not be curable by using the body of a dog.


    "Cheng Yaojin, why is your hand swollen?"


    Li Shimin suddenly saw that Li Chengfeng''s right hand was as heavy as a sandbag, so he asked.


    Cheng Yaojin said aggrievedly: "Reporting to the emperor, he was beaten by the eighth prince!"


    "What? You were beaten by the Eighth Prince?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty! At first, the old minister made a bet with the eighth prince. If the old minister can receive the three punches of the eighth prince, then the dog of the Western Regions will be handed over to the old minister. But when the old minister received the second punch, he was directly caught The Eighth Prince was sent flying!"


    "What? That''s impossible! I don''t know how much Li Chengfeng weighs? With his frail body, besides being coquettish and mischievous, how much strength can he have?"


    "This, but this is the old minister''s personal experience. If the old minister hadn''t covered his abdomen with his hands, I am afraid that the family members of the old minister are now discussing where to bury the old minister?"


    "Um?"


    Li Shimin was stunned.


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng was really born with supernatural power? To be able to knock Cheng Yaojin, who weighs 200 kilograms, into the air with one punch?


    It''s not impossible.


    Because Li Shimin now has a younger brother named Li Yuanba.


    Li Yuanba was also born with supernatural powers since he was a child, and he was extremely strong.


    A tripod that weighs several thousand kilograms can be thrown more than ten meters away when lifted.


    A pair of sledgehammers weighing hundreds of catties danced vigorously.


    It''s just that Li Yuanba became insane after being struck by lightning and often beat people with a hammer, so he was locked up by Li Shimin in a cave on the back mountain of the palace.


    Wherever it is warm in winter and cool in summer, it is also suitable for a reckless man like Li Yuanba to live.


    And every festival, Li Shimin would go to the back mountain in person to visit his younger brother.


    When he is in good spirits, he can recognize himself and call himself brother affectionately.


    But if you are in a state of insanity, you will even beat yourself.


    Once Li Shimin was almost crushed to death by Li Yuanba with a boulder.


    From that time on, Li Shimin rarely visited Li Yuanba.


    So, it can be seen from one point that maybe Li Chengfeng, like Li Yuanba, is a natural master of supernatural power?


    Yes, very possible.


    After all, when I dragged Li Chengfeng to class back then, I couldn''t pull him in the slightest, but instead I was dragged away by him?


    Hmm... not bad, it seems that Feng''er has a good experience.


    Moreover, that broken dog must not be let go, it must be killed.


    Regardless of whether the dog''s body can cure hydrophobia, the dog must die if it bites itself.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin looked at a guard with a knife beside him, and said, "Li Junxian, I order you now to go to the Prince''s Mansion and kill the Eighth Prince''s dog! Bring the dog''s head back to see you I!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Junxian cupped his fists and bowed, accepting the order.


    He is a sixth-rank guard with a sword in the palace.


    Although the official position is not high, it cannot deny Li Junxian''s strength.


    His martial arts and kendo are well-known in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    So Li Shimin felt that if Li Junxian was sent out, Li Chengfeng would have nothing to do with him!


    "By the way, Li Junxian, remember, don''t hurt the Eighth Prince, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the servants take orders!"


    After receiving the order, Li Junxian went straight to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ��


    In the Zhenwang Mansion at this moment, Li Chengfeng was calming the **** dog.


    Li Chengfeng touched the little head of the **** dog, and said, "Erbai, Erbai, so you bit my father''s ass? Who is it bad for you to bite? Why did you bite him? It''s all right now, The emperor is angry, if it wasn''t for me, you might really be caught and executed by my father!"


    "Woo..."


    The **** dog whimpered twice, as if to say, how did I know that person was Li Shimin.


    At that time, the moon was dark and the wind was high, and a person suddenly stepped on its tail, so the **** dog jumped up and bit down on that person''s ass.


    The result is good, one bite, biting Li Shimin''s ass?


    "It''s okay, you will live in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion from now on I will protect you, anyone who dares to touch you!"


    Just after Li Chengfeng finished speaking, a heroic guard with a knife walked into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    There is a long sword pinned to his waist, and he looks like a very powerful swordsman!


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes flickered, and he could feel the chilling aura emanating from the young man in front of him.


    And if nothing else happened, this person was probably sent by Li Shimin to arrest Erbai.


    Sure enough, the man in green clasped his fists, bowed respectfully to Li Chengfeng, and said: "Young minister is Li Junxian, the sixth-rank guard with a knife in the palace, and I pay my respects to the Eighth Prince!"


    What? This person is actually Li Junxian?


    Li Chengfeng knew Li Junxian.


    This man is also a well-known general in the Tang Dynasty in the future.


    In terms of strength, his combat effectiveness at his peak was no worse than that of General Huwei Qin Qiong!


    So Li Chengfeng stood up and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the emperor issued an order to send officials to catch your dog! He also said that if you can''t catch it, you will take its dog''s head back!"


    "Hehe, then don''t think about it. Erbai is my pet. The so-called dog beating depends on the owner. With me here today, none of you can do it. Even if Li Shimin comes, it won''t work!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words have been very decisive.


    If Li Shimin came to make trouble for him again, he would make another flying bamboo wing and fly to Chang''an City to play.


    But Li Junxian is not as afraid of Li Chengfeng as Cheng Yaojin.


    Li Junxian pulled out the saber at his waist, a cold light flashed, and said: "Then offend the Eighth Prince! This subject is also ordered by the Emperor, forgive me, I can''t obey the Eighth Prince''s order!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 80： : Perfect swordsmanship, defeating Li Junxian

    "What? Do you want to compete with me too?"


    "Well, I don''t dare, but if this dog bites the emperor, it is doomed to die!"


    Li Junxian is very decisive in doing things, and acts vigorously and resolutely.


    I saw Li Junxian holding a long sword and going straight to stab the **** dog.


    But the **** dog barked desperately at Li Junxian, not knowing that the danger was coming.


    But it only knows that it cannot let its master, Li Chengfeng, be harmed.


    So even if it sacrifices its life, it will protect Li Chengfeng.


    "Damn, here comes a ruthless character! This guy is very decisive and fierce, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with!"


    Soon, Li Chengfeng opened the system directly, and bought a set of swordsmanship worth 5000 naughty points in the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 5,000 naughty points to purchase the ultimate swordsmanship: Xuanyuan Yujian!"


    "Okay, since Li Junxian is going to do something, don''t blame me, Li Chengfeng, for being rude!"


    "Come out, General Sword!"


    "Om..."


    With a small move by Li Chengfeng, a red long sword was directly summoned by him from the system.


    But seeing this scene in Li Junxian''s eyes, he was immediately dumbfounded!


    Summon swordsmanship out of thin air? What kind of exercise is this? What is this trick?


    This is impossible.


    The eighth prince was originally empty-handed, how could he summon a red long sword out of thin air?


    And the eighth prince said, this sword is called Ganjiang?


    how can that be?


    "bump��"


    Li Chengfeng was holding a go-getter, and when he swung his long sword, he actually swung Li Junxian''s long sword away?


    Li Junxian was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Ding, from Li Junxian''s surprise, naughty value +25!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled.


    Now, the naughty value in the system is increasing.


    This should mean that the greater the mood swings of others, the more naughty points you will get!


    Of course, how could Li Junxian not be shocked when he saw the Ganjiang Sword, which had not been seen for a long time, appear in Li Chengfeng''s hand?


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s sword moves are so fast that even Li Junxian can''t see clearly. Is Li Chengfeng suitable for resisting his own sword moves?


    Incredible.


    The Eighth Prince is only eight years old now?


    If the Eighth Prince is properly trained, then the future number one swordsman and expert in the world will definitely be the Eighth Prince.


    At such a young age, the Eighth Prince was able to show such extraordinary talent.


    It is not an exaggeration to call him a man of God.


    No wonder the Eighth Prince was able to summon the long sword out of thin air. It turned out that this long sword was called Gan Jiang, and it was one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times.


    This is a spiritual weapon, and it is qualitatively different from ordinary long swords.


    "How is it? Li Junxian, do you still want to compete with me in swordsmanship?"


    Li Chengfeng said provocatively.


    He also just wanted to try how powerful the Xuanyuan Yujian technique he bought was.


    Every boy has a dream of righteousness in the rivers and lakes since he was a child.


    Li Chengfeng is no exception.


    Who doesn''t want to walk around the world with a sword, a hero saves the beauty, and wanders around?


    Li Junxian saw Li Chengfeng holding the general sword, then nodded slightly, and said, "I offended the Eighth Prince!"


    A cold light flashed, and the battle between the two was imminent.


    Li Junxian''s speed was very fast, and there was even an afterimage of the long sword in his hand.


    But no matter what kind of kendo Li Junxian used to attack Li Chengfeng, he could be broken by Li Chengfeng with one move.


    As for Li Chengfeng, he just stood there quietly, holding the general sword in his hand, motionless.


    Li Junxian suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Because, around Li Chengfeng, he actually saw an invincible sword domain.


    As long as it is within that domain, Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship is invincible.


    This is, the perfect way of the sword?


    how can that be?


    "Ding, the shock from Li Junxian, naughty value +28!"


    Li Junxian was surprised.


    The ultimate swordsmanship? Looking at the whole world, I''m afraid I can''t find two or three people.


    But now, the little six-year-old eighth prince has already comprehended the highest swordsmanship in the world?


    Speaking of this, I''m afraid it will scare people to death.


    Others may not understand how powerful the ultimate sword is, but Li Junxian is a martial arts practitioner.


    He has practiced swordsmanship for decades, and only now has he realized the perfection of the Great Sword Art.


    There are still several stages of gaps between him and the Perfect Sword Dao.


    "Li Junxian, you were the one who attacked before, now, it''s my turn to attack you!"


    "Xuanyuan Yujian!"


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng stabbed with a sword, and with a flash of red light, it directly touched Li Junxian''s neck.


    Li Junxian stood there in a daze, unable to even make a defensive posture.


    On his forehead, there were bursts of thin cold sweat.


    That''s right, if Li Chengfeng hadn''t stopped his attack, the move just now would have been enough to kill him!


    "I lost!"


    Li Junxian gritted his teeth, cupped his fists and bowed respectfully, admitting defeat.


    At this moment, he was already full of admiration for Li Chengfeng.


    It turned out that the Eighth Prince not only has literary talents that no one can match, but even his swordsmanship skills are unique in the world.


    Li Junxian took a deep breath, then bid farewell to Li Chengfeng, turned around and left the Zhenwang Mansion, and returned to the palace.


    ��


    Li Junxian told Li Shimin what happened just now.


    Li Shimin refused to believe it no matter what.


    Li Shimin said: "It''s impossible, the eighth prince knows swordsmanship? Then you must have let the water go! Li Junxian, how brave are you?"


    "The emperor calmed down and reported back to the emperor. I have tried my best to compete with the eighth prince, but in the end, I was still no match for the eighth prince. If the eighth prince hadn''t stopped in time, I''m afraid I''m dead now!"


    "Again? That''s what Cheng Yaojin said just now! Could it be that the two of you, a duke and a general, can''t even beat the eighth prince, who is six years old?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, really, I can''t beat it!"


    What Li Junxian said was the truth, but this really made Li Shimin unbelievable.


    "Oh, forget it!"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, with a very helpless expression on his face.


    "Forget it, since the eighth prince wants to protect the dog of the Western Regions, let him protect it! One day, when the eighth prince is not in the town''s palace, I will kill the dog that bit me. !Humph��"


    Li Shimin is a very vengeful king.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t wanted to protect that dog, I''m afraid that the current **** dog of the Western Regions would have been boiled into a pot of dog meat long ago!


    ��


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion is quite content.


    After Li Chengfeng defeated Cheng Yaojin and Li Junxian one after another, he found that no one would trouble him anymore, so he made a big collar for the **** dog, and took him out for a walk.


    "Eunuch Wu, keep an eye on Prince Zhen''s Mansion, I''m going to take the dog out to play for a while!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, you have to be careful!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Li Chengfeng walked around the palace with the **** dog.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 81： : In the palace, 100,000 gold was stolen?

    To be honest, the palace is very large, with beautiful scenery, simple, majestic and dignified architecture.


    Li Chengfeng saw a group of ministers chatting beside a lake.


    So Li Chengfeng led the **** dog forward.


    "Erbai, let''s go, let''s go and see what those ministers are doing!"


    "Wow!"


    The **** dog ran happily ahead.


    Under a huge willow tree, Wei Zheng saw Li Chengfeng coming leading a **** dog? His heart skipped a beat for an instant.


    No way, since when did the Eighth Prince raise a dog?


    And why does this dog look more and more familiar?


    Isn''t this the dog that bit the emperor''s **** the night before yesterday?


    When Wei Zheng saw it, he panicked and decided to leave this place.


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "Duke Zheng, why are you running? Run when you see me coming? Do you have a ghost in your heart?"


    "Uh, this, no, Eighth Prince, the old minister suddenly remembered that there are still some trivial matters to be dealt with at home, so he wanted to go home!"


    "Wow!"


    The **** dog barked twice, and Wei Zheng shivered suddenly.


    "By the way, Zheng Guogong, where are they doing?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at a group of ministers on the left.


    Wei Zheng smiled and said, "Isn''t this discussing important national affairs?"


    "Discuss national affairs? What''s that about?"


    "Here, the eighth prince, I''m telling you the truth! Recently, there have been corrupt ministers in the court! The emperor sowed 100,000 gold for relief, but it disappeared?"


    "What? There is such a thing? Go, take me there and have a look!"


    "Here, okay, Eighth Prince!"


    Although Wei Zheng had lingering fears about the **** dog beside Li Chengfeng.


    But after thinking about it, it is a big matter for the country. If the eighth prince can solve this difficult matter, it will be a good thing for the country!


    And the emperor will not be angry because of it.


    If they failed to find out the corrupt official, in the end, the emperor would be angry, and it would be their ministers who would suffer.


    One hundred thousand gold disappeared?


    How could such a thing happen in the palace?


    ��


    As soon as Li Chengfeng walked to the side of those ministers, he heard the discussions of those ministers.


    "Hey, is it that corrupt official who stole 100,000 gold?"


    "That''s ten big boxes. It''s impossible to steal them overnight and disappear?"


    "So, we have to think about this matter in a long-term way, and we can''t let it reach the ears of the emperor, otherwise the emperor will blame me, and I can''t afford it. It''s a crime of beheading!"


    The person who spoke was none other than Fang Xuanling.


    That day, Li Shimin moved out 100,000 gold from the treasury and handed it over to Fang Xuanling to handle the ''South-to-North Water Diversion''.


    Fang Xuanling kept the money in his own house all the time.


    Then he and Du Ruhui discussed the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' from a long-term perspective.


    The state funds have already been distributed, and if there is money, the rest is to collect labor.


    But just last night, Fang Xuanling went home and opened those boxes to have a look.


    All the gold in the box turned into stone?


    No money left?


    One hundred thousand taels of gold disappeared?


    At that time, Fang Xuanling felt like dying.


    This is the budget money issued by the emperor to relieve the victims and handle the "South-to-North Water Diversion" project.


    And the person who manages the money is Fang Xuanling.


    But at this moment, all the money was stolen?


    If the emperor learns about this and gets angry, Fang Xuanling will definitely lose his life.


    Fang Xuanling originally thought that thieves would not make trouble in the palace.


    But this was exactly the opposite of what he thought, the thief seemed to have known that Fang Xuanling had put money in the backyard of his house.


    When Fang Xuanling went south to Chang''an City to inspect the people''s conditions.


    That thief came directly to exchange the civet cat for the prince, and turned the gold into stone, and stole all the 100,000 gold?


    "Hey, Lord Lai, you must help me! If the thief can''t be found out, I''m afraid that this time, the old minister will die if his head falls to the ground!"


    Fang Xuanling''s face was very anxious.


    Du Ruhui sighed heavily, and the ministers beside him also sighed and shook their heads, with regretful expressions on their faces.


    After all, none of them wanted to see such a thing happen!


    "Hey, how about, before the emperor knows about the theft of 100,000 gold, let''s pool some money and give it to Duke Liang to help the victims!"


    Du Ruhui let out a long sigh.


    Because of the "South-to-North Water Diversion" project, he is also involved.


    One hundred thousand gold disappeared, the emperor blamed it, Du Ruhui would also be punished.


    On the side, Hou Junji sighed and said: "How can the old minister have so much money? The old minister can give out 2,000 gold at most, and our money is only more than 10,000 gold. How can we get a hundred thousand gold?" what?"


    "I do know that one person can come up with so much money! But, he will definitely tell the emperor about it!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Zhao Guogong''s eldest grandson Wuji! Zhao Guogong''s younger sister is the queen, and the three generations of Zhao Guogong were all important officials of the Tang Dynasty, so the emperor''s reward to his family has already exceeded 100,000 gold! But Zhao Guogong is upright, if this matter gets to Zhao Guogong The words in his ears I''m afraid he will definitely tell the emperor! After all, what we have done like this is already considered a crime of deceiving the emperor!"


    "Well, but what can be done?"


    Fang Xuanling sighed heavily again.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng walked over leading a big dog, and the old man Wei Zheng followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, looked at those ministers, and said, "Hey, you are all here! I heard everything you said!"


    "Ding, the surprise from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +20!"


    "Ding, the fear from Du Ruhui, naughty value +22!"


    "Ding, the shock from Hou Junji, naughty value +20!"


    When Hou Junji saw Li Chengfeng coming?


    He immediately stepped forward and said with a gentle smile, "Hey, eighth prince, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come? I saw so many of you ministers gathered here to look at the scenery. I thought you were reciting poems. I don''t want to, but you are discussing in partnership. If the term expires, my father? The crime is the crime of beheading, you guys are really brave!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, all the ministers were shocked.


    Fang Xuanling quickly knelt down, and said to Li Chengfeng: "Eighth prince, the old minister really has no other choice!"


    "If the old minister doesn''t do this, I''m afraid the old minister will really lose his head!"


    "Yes, eighth prince, the 100,000 gold that the emperor sent to Liang Guogong to help the victims was all stolen? If this matter gets to the emperor''s ears, the emperor will definitely be furious!"


    Du Ruhui was also pleading for Fang Xuanling.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly, and said: "But do you think that you can hide my father from doing this? You underestimate my father, don''t you?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 82： :I have the heart to want to die!

    Li Chengfeng looked at the ministers behind Fang Xuanling, and said: "The money was stolen, it must be a thief in the palace, and that thief is very likely to be familiar with Liang Guogong, do you believe it?"


    "Ah? How is this possible?"


    "Ding, the shock from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +20!"


    At this moment, Fang Xuanling was truly astonished.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "If the thief doesn''t know you well, how could he go to your house to steal things while you were going south to Chang''an City? This can prove that first, the thief knew that you went south to Chang''an City! Second , The thief is still very familiar with your home! Third, the thief must have entered your home by climbing over the wall at night, and then replaced the prince with a civet cat, and stole all the 100,000 gold from your home with stones!"


    "Yes, but we don''t know. Who is that thief? Sigh!"


    Fang Xuanling looked at Li Chengfeng with pleading eyes, and said, "Eighth Prince, please help the old minister. If you don''t help the old minister, then the old minister will definitely lose his head this time!"


    "No way? Could it be that 100,000 gold has been stolen from your house, and you don''t even have any clues?"


    "No, if there were any clues, the old minister wouldn''t be as uncomfortable as he is now! The eighth prince, the one hundred thousand gold was sent by the emperor to support the civil disaster and start the ''South-to-North Water Diversion''! Without this money, we can''t Start construction, although the veterans will die without regret, but it is the common people who suffer!"


    "Well...then I can''t help you, I''m not a god!"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands helplessly.


    Could it be that they really regarded themselves as omnipotent child prodigies?


    The thief stole Fang Xuanling''s money, how would he know who it was?


    "Eighth prince, you are talented, you must be able to help the old minister! As long as you have helped the old minister this time, the old minister will work exclusively for you in the future, and follow you like a cow!"


    Li Chengfeng understood what Fang Xuanling meant.


    What he wanted to say was that in the future when the princes competed for the throne, Fang Xuanling would stand by his side and advise him.


    "This matter is not easy to deal with, and it is more troublesome to deal with! However, it is not impossible!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Fang Xuanling''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Please enlighten me, the Eighth Prince!"


    However, at this moment, behind Li Chengfeng, there was a sudden roar.


    I saw Yuchi Jingde chasing towards Li Chengfeng with a group of guards, and shouted: "Hurry up, everyone, the dog that bit the emperor is over there! Whoever catches it will be rewarded by the emperor, hurry up, take that dog!" Grab it!"


    "Oops? Why did Yuchi Jingde come to catch the dog? Run, Erbai!"


    "Wow!"


    The **** dog received Li Chengfeng''s order, and the two ran away.


    And Li Chengfeng ran, turned over and sat on Dabai''s body, and then galloped away.


    Fang Xuanling looked helplessly at Yuchi Jingde.


    Originally, the eighth prince was about to pay attention to himself, but was scared away by this big bastard?


    Yuchi Jingde wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "My good fellow, that dog is actually in the same group as the eighth prince? What''s wrong with this? The emperor has issued a death order, we must catch that **** dog." of!"


    "But General Yuchi Jingde, that **** dog has become the Eighth Prince''s pet. If we want to catch that dog, we are fighting against the Eighth Prince!"


    Yuchi Jingde stood by the lake, rubbing his chin and thinking.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly came out from behind, killing a carbine.


    Li Chengfeng yelled, "Erbai, knock Yuchi Jingde into the water!"


    "Wow!"


    When Yuchi Jingde turned around, he saw a **** dog bumping towards his chest like a calf.


    "bump��"


    Yuchi Jingde was directly knocked into the lake by the **** dog.


    "Hurr... help, help, I can''t swim, help... I, I can''t swim!"


    Yuchi Jingde struggled desperately in the water.


    But Li Chengfeng laughed endlessly on the shore, and said: "Hahaha, Yuchi Jingde, you also want to arrest me? Huh, no way, I will teach you a little lesson today, and see if you dare to be presumptuous next time?"


    "Erbai, run!"


    "Wow!"


    So, Li Chengfeng got on the **** dog again, and ran away?


    Fang Xuanling on the shore looked helpless, looked at Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, and then at Yuchi Jingde who was shouting for help under the lake.


    Fang Xuanling looked at the guards on the shore, and shouted: "Why are you still standing there? Save people!"


    "Yes, Duke Liang!"


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng came out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion cursing.


    "What the hell, this Yuchi Jingde is really a dog, and he actually guarded outside the town''s palace all night last night just to catch my dog? Hmph, look at me if I don''t show you some color today, I want to take a look , who dares to enter my Town Prince''s Mansion!"


    Li Chengfeng called Eunuch Wu directly, brought a basin of water, and let it sit on the threshold of the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    A smug smile appeared on his face: "Hahaha, I''ll take a cold shower for whoever comes, and see who dares to be presumptuous!"


    "Eighth prince, isn''t it good for you to do this? If the emperor comes, what should we do?"


    "Hmph, don''t you just come when you come? Doesn''t he know how to knock on the door? Really!"


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng didn''t care.


    He originally wanted to put a basin of urine on it, but on second thought, forget it.


    If it really happened that the urinal was on Li Shimin''s head, he would probably lose his temper again.


    So Li Chengfeng put a basin of water on it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Here we come, Eighth Prince, Duke E is here with a team of guards!"


    Xiaolan was on the ladder in the corner, through the wall, and saw Yuchi Jingde rushing over with a large group of soldiers, so she immediately informed Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "Well done, today I''ll show you Yuchi Jingde a little color! I''m afraid he didn''t enjoy taking a bath in the lake water yesterday? I''ll give you another bath today!"


    "Eighth Prince, veteran Yuchi Jingde, come to visit Eighth Prince!"


    Outside the door, Yuchi Jingde''s shout came.


    However, Li Chengfeng just didn''t open the door, and said: "If you have anything to say, just say it. If you want to catch my dog, there is no way?"


    "Eighth prince, are you really not going to open the door?"


    "Yes, I just won''t open the door, what do you want?"


    However, what Li Chengfeng didn''t know was that there was actually a dignified man standing behind Yuchi Jingde.


    This man is naturally Li Shimin!


    Yuchi Jingde turned to look at Li Shimin, and said: "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince still won''t open the door! Last night, the old minister stayed here all night, but he couldn''t catch his dog. He didn''t open the door last night, and he still won''t open it today." Open the door, that old minister has nothing to do!"


    "Hmph, this little bastard, I don''t know what to do all day long, I just fight against me!"


    Li Shimin''s teeth itch in anger. Sometimes, he even doubts whether Li Chengfeng is his own son.


    Otherwise, is there such a way to treat Lao Tzu''s son?


    However, although Li Chengfeng''s body was given by Li Shimin, his thoughts have traveled from the 21st century.


    So according to common sense, Li Shimin is really not Li Chengfeng''s father.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 83： : Angry Li Shimin

    At least in Li Chengfeng''s heart, he has not treated Li Shimin as his father.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng wouldn''t cheat Li Shimin like this every day.


    "Eighth prince, please open the door!"


    Outside the door, Yuchi Jingde''s begging voice was heard again.


    However, Li Chengfeng inside the door said: "If you don''t open it, you won''t open it. I''m so mad at you? No one will open it. Wouldn''t you come in by yourself if you have the ability? I won''t stop you?"


    ��


    "Here, Your Majesty..."


    Yuchi Jingde looked at Li Shimin helplessly.


    Li Shimin''s beard twitched in anger, and he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    This bastard, where is he singing without opening the door?


    Did he think it was funny?


    "You bastard, who do you think you are? The person in front of you is your elder, E Guogong, Yuchi Jingde! How could you disrespect your elder so much? He is one of the twenty-four founding heroes of Lingyan Pavilion! "


    "You won''t open the door, will you? Well, then I will come in myself!"


    "No, father, you must not come in?"


    "Hmph, are you afraid? I want to come in!"


    "bump��"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin suddenly opened the door and walked in!


    A basin of cold water fell from the door beam of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and then splashed directly on Li Shimin''s head.


    "lb!"


    The iron basin also hit Li Shimin on the head by the way.


    It knocked Li Shimin into a daze.


    "Bastard... bastard... you little bastard, you rebellious son, you are a rebellious son..."


    Cold water flowed down Li Shimin''s cheeks.


    Li Shimin''s angry hands were shaking.


    I saw him staring angrily, bristling with anger.


    "Ding, the shock from Yuchi Jingde, naughty value +20!"


    "Ding, fear from Wei Zheng, naughty value +25!"


    "Ding, the anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +100!"


    Fuck? It''s over, it''s really over this time.


    The anger from Li Shimin actually added 100 naughty points?


    How much anger does this have to give birth to 100 naughty points?


    Everyone else has 20 or 30 points, but Li Shimin is really 100 points?


    Li Chengfeng grinned suddenly, and said, "Father, didn''t you say that you are not allowed to come in?"


    "Don''t let me in? You bastard, this is the Prince Zhen''s Mansion. You are my son. You don''t want me to come in? Do you pour water on my head? And hit my head with a basin? You rebellious son, do you want Are you willing to kill me?"


    "Uh, hehe... I told you not to let you in, but you didn''t listen!"


    "Bastard, do I want to listen to you? If I want to come in, just come in, can you control me?"


    "Yeah, I don''t care, so you can''t blame me for getting your head wet?"


    "What? You rebellious son, rebellious son..."


    Li Shimin''s angry lips turned black.


    Almost fainted.


    Instead, Yuchi Jingde and Wei Zheng hurriedly knelt down and begged for Li Chengfeng''s mercy.


    The two said in unison, "Your majesty, calm down, the eighth prince is still young and ignorant! Please calm down, Your majesty!"


    But Li Shimin shouted suddenly: "You look at his naughty appearance, doesn''t he seem to be sensible? He is obviously too smart and too sensible! That''s why he deliberately teased me like this!"


    "Hmph, Li Chengfeng, you completely **** me off today!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and shouted: "As for you, I will deal with it later! What I want to deal with now is that dog of the Western Regions you raised! It bit my ass, and you still protect it? Could it be that you are still protecting it? In your eyes, is my life not as good as a dog?"


    "Report to Emperor Father, Erbai can''t kill him!"


    Li Chengfeng said very calmly.


    "Erbai? Is that the dog?" Li Shimin asked doubtfully.


    "Can''t kill? Today, I still want to kill, and I want to kill that **** dog in front of you, believe it or not?"


    "I believe, but father, you must not kill Erbai! Because he will be of great help to you immediately!"


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he secretly glanced at Wei Zheng.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng looking at him, Wei Zheng panicked.


    What happened to me? I haven''t committed a crime, why does the Eighth Prince look at me with such eyes?


    Hmph, I am not afraid of crooked shadows, I, Wei Zheng, have done nothing wrong.


    "Come on, Yuchi Jingde, arrest the **** dog of the Western Regions raised by the Eighth Prince!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the minister takes orders!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yuchi Jingde walked into the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion with two big axes.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t stop him either.


    He just said lightly: "Kill, kill! Kill Erbai, and Li Shimin''s fame will be ruined! And the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' project will not be completed!"


    "What? Li Chengfeng, if I want to kill that dog, what does it have to do with the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' project?"


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng''s words successfully attracted Li Shimin''s attention.


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth lightly, and said, "Report to my father! Because the 100,000 gold you set aside for the ''South-to-North Water Diversion'' public funds has been stolen by thieves!"


    "What? How is this possible? I have already set aside one hundred thousand gold for disaster relief and asked Liang Guogong Fang Xuanling to deal with this matter. How could the one hundred thousand gold be stolen?"


    Li Shimin frowned and became puzzled.


    However, Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng and said, "If Father doesn''t believe, then ask Zheng Guogong, then everything will be revealed naturally!"


    "Oh? Wei Zheng, is there such a thing? Is it true that as my emperor said, the one hundred thousand disaster relief gold that I sent to Liang Guogong was all stolen?"


    Wei Zheng froze suddenly, and said submissively: "Yes, Your Majesty, it is indeed as the Eighth Prince said, all of the 100,000 disaster relief gold you distributed to Duke Liang were stolen by thieves?"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    Li Shimin''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    In Nuo Da''s palace, there is such a thing happening? If it spread out, it would ruin his reputation for the rest of his life.


    In addition, if there is no one hundred thousand gold, it is equivalent to no disaster relief money, and the South-to-North Water Diversion Project will not be able to start.


    In this way, Li Shimin has lost the hearts of the people.


    You know, an emperor who loses the hearts of the people is equivalent to losing the fortune of the world, and it will be a matter of time before the country is destroyed!


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but shiver.


    One hundred thousand gold was stolen? How can this be good?


    "Wei Zheng, why didn''t you tell me about this? You are committing the crime of deceiving the emperor!"


    Li Shimin turned his anger on Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng shivered, and said: "Report to the emperor, old minister, this old minister only heard about this news last night, and I haven''t had time to tell the emperor yet!"


    "In other words, the gold theft happened yesterday?"


    "It seems, isn''t it, the old minister recently saw Liang Guogong frowning, probably because of this incident!"


    "Hmph, no wonder Fang Xuanling has been on sick leave for the past two days and didn''t come to the morning court! It turns out that the 100,000 gold from the family was stolen?"


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 84： : Give you 3 days to solve the case

    He is a wise king and a good emperor who can tell the truth clearly!


    Li Shimin knew about the gold theft case. Although Fang Xuanling was responsible, the most important responsibility lay with the thief.


    Presumably the current Fang Xuanling is also in a state of desperation.


    As for Li Shimin, it is impossible to kill Fang Xuanling.


    After all, Fang Xuanling was loyal to Datang all his life and had no other intentions.


    How chilling would it be if Li Shimin killed him just because he had stolen 100,000 gold relief money?


    Moreover, if Fang Xuanling was killed, the one hundred thousand gold might not be able to be recovered.


    Therefore, the matter of punishment will not be mentioned for the time being.


    The most important point is to find the thief first, otherwise Fang Xuanling will be punished if the crime of theft is not found, which is unreasonable!


    After thinking carefully for a while, Li Shimin finally set his sights on Li Chengfeng.


    Because this little **** seems to have a well-thought-out plan for this case. Could it be that he knows the thief?


    "Feng''er, I saw your confident face, don''t you know that thief?"


    "No, my son doesn''t know me!"


    "Then, do you know where the thieves put the stolen gold?"


    "No, my son doesn''t know either!"


    "That��"


    Then what are you talking about...


    Li Shimin was both hateful and helpless towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "But father and son are sure to find that thief!"


    "What? Can you really find it?"


    "Yes, father, not only can I find the thief, but I can also guarantee that I will get back the lost one hundred thousand gold for my father!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Li Chengfeng said it with confidence, and Li Shimin finally breathed a sigh of relief from his depression.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin laughed a few times, as if he was angry with Li Chengfeng before easing up.


    Li Chengfeng said: "But father! If you want to find the one hundred thousand gold and the thief, you must use my son''s dog of the Western Regions, Erbai!"


    "If my son and Erbai retrieved one hundred thousand gold for the emperor and caught the thief, then the emperor, you have to promise to let Erbai go! How about it?"


    "Huh? You mean, let go of the beast that bit my ass?"


    Li Shimin frowned.


    The reason why he came to Li Chengfeng today was to catch that **** dog and execute him Ling Chi.


    Could it be that you are going to slap your face again today?


    However, in the face of the righteousness of the country, what is one''s own butt?


    If Li Chengfeng can really let that **** dog find the thief, then the lost one hundred thousand gold can be recovered.


    In this way, once one''s **** is bitten by a dog, it is worth one hundred thousand gold!


    This deal looks pretty good!


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and thought about it.


    Then he nodded slightly, and said calmly: "Okay, Feng''er! If you can really do what you say! Then, I will promise to spare your town house **** dog Erbai! But if you can''t Do it! Then I will kill your Erbai and punish you together! Do you dare to promise?"


    "Why don''t you dare? My son, what I''m waiting for is the words of the father!"


    Li Chengfeng clasped his fists respectfully, his face full of confidence and righteousness.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said, "Well, it''s good to have courage, but as a father, I only give you three days! How about it?"


    "Okay, let alone three days, one day is enough!"


    "Hahaha, once a gentleman says something, it''s hard to chase after a horse, but the emperor keeps his promise, so don''t go back on it? I''ll go find my Erbai in the backyard. Father, wait for me here. I''ll go find Erbai and come over here." !"


    "Haha, okay, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng''s small body jumping away, and finally felt a little relieved in his heart.


    On the side, Wei Zheng immediately flattered and said, "Your Majesty, you give up your family and take care of everyone! If you have righteousness in mind, why aren''t you loved by the people of the world?"


    "Well..." Li Shimin stroked his beard, sighed, and said, "Forget it, if the Eighth Prince really has the ability to find the thief and retrieve the stolen one hundred thousand gold, I will spare his pet dog''s life." , so what?"


    "I won''t kill a dog to earn back a hundred thousand gold, are you right? Wei Zheng loves Qing?"


    "Yes yes yes, as the saying goes, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things! If the eighth prince can really get back the one hundred thousand gold, then this is a blessing in the world!"


    "Yes, the road is long and long. The Eighth Prince has a long way to go, and I have a long way to go! As the king of a country, it''s okay to be wronged occasionally!"


    Li Shimin immediately felt much better after being flattered by Wei Zheng.


    Although his **** was bitten by a dog, he gained the reputation of a good king who loves the country and the people.


    If this matter got out of the imperial palace and spread to the entire Tang Dynasty, wouldn''t you be afraid that the people all over the world wouldn''t love themselves? They should love themselves more, right?


    ��


    "Erbai, let''s go, I''ve already discussed it with my father! It won''t kill you today, so you don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    "Woo... woof!"


    Li Chengfeng led the **** dog and came to Li Shimin.


    This **** dog is a **** dog of the Western Regions, a pure-blooded Tibetan mastiff.


    Li Shimin has never seen it so closely before, UU reading www.uukanshu. When com saw it at this moment, his heart suddenly tightened.


    Damn, this guy is so big?


    Like a little calf?


    "Father, you just said that if Erbai and I solve the gold theft case, then you will not be able to kill Erbai in the future!"


    "Okay, why have I ever lied to someone? Wei Zheng!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "I order you now to go to Liang Gong''s mansion and call Fang Xuanling and all the civil and military officials to the court!"


    "It''s the emperor, the old minister will do it now!"


    After all, after Wei Zheng resigned, he slowly left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Okay, Feng''er, you take your **** dog with you and go to court together! Don''t worry, at least for now, I will never do anything to your **** dog! "


    "Okay, I have thanked my father!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin called all civil and military officials to the court.


    Li Chengfeng was still sitting on that small listening platform, but now, there was a huge black dog beside him.


    That dog looked very gentle by Li Chengfeng''s side, at first glance, it seemed a little cute.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zheng came to court, and beside him was a frightened and pale-faced Fang Xuanling.


    Because Wei Zheng had already told Fang Xuanling just now, the emperor already knew about the theft of 100,000 gold.


    Fang Xuanling''s heart tightened involuntarily.


    First, he committed the crime of deceiving the emperor, and second, the one hundred thousand gold entrusted to him by the emperor was stolen.


    That''s one hundred thousand gold, that''s gold food for disaster relief, it was stolen without a clue? Can this prevent Fang Xuanling from feeling fear?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 85： : Fang Xuanling and Li Chengfeng joined forces!

    As soon as Fang Xuanling came to the court hall.


    Before Li Shimin could speak, Fang Xuanling knelt heavily on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, I deserve death for my crime, and please punish me. I am willing to accept the crime!"


    "Hey, get up, Mr. Liang, just tell us what you have experienced before in front of everyone!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Fang Xuanling saw that he seemed to be out of action, so he might as well confess.


    Fang Xuanling said: "Report to the emperor! A few days ago, I went south to Chang''an City to inspect the people''s conditions in the border areas. After I came back, I found that the 100,000 gold bestowed by the emperor had disappeared! There are thieves, Stealing 100,000 gold, and using stones to cover up his crimes! After much deliberation, I decided to deal with this matter myself! Unfortunately, I have no morals and talents, and I can��t find any clues at all! And the thief��s theft The method is so clever that the humble minister has no clue at all! Please punish the emperor!"


    Fang Xuanling knew that he had made a big mistake, so he called himself a humble minister instead of a veteran.


    However, when Fang Xuanling revealed the case of the theft of 100,000 gold, all civil and military officials in the court were shocked.


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor went to court temporarily, so it was because of this incident?"


    "No way? There are thieves who dare to commit crimes in the palace? And they stole gold for disaster relief?"


    "That''s one hundred thousand gold, that thief committed crimes under the emperor''s nose, he really wanted to die!"


    "However, what the old man is concerned about now is how the emperor will deal with Liang Guogong? Alas, after all, Liang Guogong is also unlucky when encountering such a thing!"


    The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty suddenly started talking about it.


    Li Shimin also sighed and said, "Get up, Duke Liang!"


    "Your Majesty, I am guilty of this crime, and I am willing to accept the punishment!"


    Fang Xuanling still knelt on the ground, unable to get up.


    Li Shimin said again: "Mr. Liang, I know this matter, so I can''t blame you! Although you were negligent, the crime should be blamed on that thief! Besides, you also went south to Chang''an City a few days ago to inspect the people''s conditions! That''s it! A good subject who loves the country and the people, how can I be willing to punish him?"


    "Ah? Your Majesty, you..."


    Fang Xuanling raised her head, tears streaming down her face instantly.


    He didn''t expect that for such a big mistake, the emperor not only didn''t punish him, but comforted him?


    Fang Xuanling''s heart was instantly moved, and after raising his head, he was speechless.


    "Your majesty, you should punish the old minister, so that the old minister will feel better! After all, the old minister deserves death for losing one hundred thousand gold!"


    Fang Xuanling''s tears were heard, and many ministers'' eyes were moistened.


    Fang Xuanling is for the country and the people, and they all see it.


    It''s rare that Li Shimin didn''t punish Fang Xuanling, this made all the ministers feel even more admiration for Li Shimin.


    And Li Shimin is also a wise king, he knows how to appease his subjects.


    What if Fang Xuanling was killed because of Fang Xuanling''s mistakes?


    Then, in the future, who else in the court would dare to take over the important task of Li Shimin?


    Moreover, at this moment the one hundred thousand gold has been stolen, what Li Shimin should be concerned about is who stole the one hundred thousand gold, instead of punishing Fang Xuanling before the gold is found.


    In this way, I am afraid that it will only chill the hearts of countless ministers.


    Secondly, isn''t there the swearing Li Chengfeng beside him?


    This is the point where Li Shimin strategized.


    I don''t know why, anyway, when Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng''s confident appearance, he felt that Li Chengfeng would be able to find the stolen one hundred thousand gold this time and catch the thief.


    Because, he blocked the life of his pet dog.


    That''s why Li Shimin seemed so confident.


    "Your Majesty, you must punish the old minister, otherwise the old minister will feel very sorry!"


    Fang Xuanling still clasped his fists and said: "Or, the emperor will punish the veteran to go to the frontier to protect the country for three years. After three years, the veteran will come back and serve the Great Tang!"


    "Hey, it''s serious, Liang Guogong! You are the pillar of the country, and asking you to guard the territory is an overkill!"


    A trace of satisfaction appeared on Li Shimin''s face, he turned to look at Li Chengfeng, and said, "How about this! I will send the eighth prince Li Chengfeng, and the imperial guard Li Junxian to assist you in investigating the gold theft case! I only give you three days!"


    "Within three days, as long as you can solve the case and return home, then I will forgive the crime of Liang Guogong and the eighth prince, the beast who bit my ass! Or vice versa, how about it?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Fang Xuanling was stunned, he really didn''t expect that Li Shimin would be so kind to him?


    He even sent the world''s number one child prodigy, the eighth prince, to help him solve the case?


    Wei Zheng elbowed Fang Xuanling, and said, "Duke Liang, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you thank the emperor quickly?"


    "Yes, yes, old minister, I thank the emperor for his great kindness! This old minister can''t repay you! In the years to come, this old minister will definitely make every effort to contribute to the Great Tang!"


    "Well, Liang Guogong, it''s good that you have such a heart!"


    Li Shimin nodded his head in satisfaction, and said: "Okay, Liang Guogong, Feng''er, you two should not be idle now! From now on, it will be the beginning of your three days to solve the case! After three days, I will learn about your Based on the situation of solving the case, and then making a conclusion based on this, how should the punishment be, how about it?"


    "Yes The old minister thanked the emperor for the gift!"


    "Okay, my son thanked my father for spareing Erbai''s life!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and touched the **** dog beside him, and said with a smile: "Erbai, it''s up to you to solve the case this time! As for whether you can survive, it depends on whether you can solve the case!"


    "Wow!"


    The **** dog yelled loudly, and Man Chaowen and Wu were startled.


    It turned out that it was this big dog that bit the emperor''s ass?


    Fortunately, it can still survive until now? If it wasn''t the Eighth Prince''s pet dog, it would have become a meal by now, right?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng led the **** dog and walked up the stage to Fang Xuanling''s side.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Mr. Liang, it''s not too late. Let''s solve the case and arrest the thief now!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince! With your help, the old minister Sansheng is very lucky!"


    "You''re welcome Liang Guogong, I have seen your contribution to the Great Tang, and you are the one I should admire!"


    "No, no, the old minister is only doing his duty, the eighth prince, you are the dragon and phoenix among the people, the old minister has great kindness, and there is no way to repay it!"


    "Haha, okay, let''s go solve the case now!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    After the two had a "commercial bragging", they also joined hands together to solve the case and arrest the thief.


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian, along with Fang Xuanling, came to his home, Duke Liang''s residence.


    Li Shimin sent Li Junxian to follow Li Chengfeng, because he wanted Li Junxian to protect Li Chengfeng and report their situation to him in a timely and accurate manner.


    Otherwise, according to Li Chengfeng''s character of that puppet boy, if he fooled himself again, would he still want to be the majesty of the emperor?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 86： : 100,000 gold disappeared?

    But no matter what, the time Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng was only three days.


    Three days later, Li Chengfeng did not solve the case, that **** dog must be killed!


    "Eighth prince, what should we do in the first step now?"


    Fang Xuanling was not ashamed to ask, and even asked Li Chengfeng very respectfully.


    Because he knew that Li Chengfeng was not a simple child.


    He is known as the number one child prodigy in the world, but he is not a vegetarian.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s simple, please ask Liang Guogong to take me to the place where the 100,000 gold is lost, and observe it!"


    "Okay, the Eighth Prince is welcome here!"


    "Um!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng entered Duke Liang''s mansion, some servants rushed up to entertain him.


    However, Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Stop entertaining me, I''m here to handle cases, not to drink tea!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Fang Xuanling simply asked the servants to retreat.


    With Li Chengfeng''s help, Fang Xuanling let out a deep breath of turbidity.


    In the past, I was the only one who solved the case alone, without any clues, and was in a state of desperation.


    At this moment, the eighth prince appeared beside him, as if he had a reassurance.


    Fang Xuanling couldn''t help sighing in his heart, the eighth prince has such a calm and relaxed aura at such a young age, how can he be okay when he grows up?


    "Eighth prince, why, have you offended the emperor too? Why does the emperor punish you?"


    "Hmph, isn''t it my dog ??who bit the emperor''s ass? Then I splashed water on my father''s head? I told him not to let him come into the King''s Mansion, but he didn''t listen. The result is fine, then The basin was meant to be poured on Yuchi Jingde''s head, but it was poured on the emperor''s head? He actually blamed me for this matter? It''s obvious that he himself was disobedient, okay?"


    "Ding, the surprise from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +20!"


    "Ding, it''s from Li Junxian who is shocked, naughty value +20!"


    Hearing this, Fang Xuanling couldn''t help laughing.


    The eighth prince''s dog bit the emperor, and the eighth prince even splashed water on the emperor, and finally blamed the emperor for being disobedient?


    Besides, does the emperor have anything to do with the eighth prince?


    I''m afraid such a thing can only happen to Li Chengfeng.


    If it were another prince, he would have been sent to the frontier to guard the yellow land.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance of blaming Li Shimin, Fang Xuanling felt a little emotional.


    He felt that the Eighth Prince''s personality and thoughts were more open, more open than those old antiques thought.


    Perhaps this has something to do with the environment in which the Eighth Prince grew up.


    "Liang Guogong, take me to the scene of the gold theft right now!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, this way please!"


    Fang Xuanling brought Li Chengfeng to his backyard.


    On the eaves corridor of the backyard, there were ten huge wooden boxes.


    Fang Xuanling said: "Eighth Prince, the old minister originally put one hundred thousand gold for disaster relief here! He also sent two guards to guard it, but when the old minister came back to watch, all the gold in the wooden box turned into a treasure chest. A stone? The old minister was heartbroken, so he arrested the two guards and locked them up! Sigh..."


    "Well! At least they haven''t gotten rid of the identity of the suspect, so they can''t let it go!"


    "Yes, that''s exactly what the old minister meant!"


    Fang Xuanling''s eyes lit up, he felt that Li Chengfeng''s words were astonishing, and he immediately said something!


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Xuanling opened the wooden box for Li Chengfeng to watch, and said, "Look, eighth prince, the wooden box was originally filled with gold grains, but now it has turned into big stones? I really don''t know, what exactly is that thief How is it done?"


    "Wait for me to observe the terrain of your home!"


    "Okay, the old minister is waiting again!"


    Li Chengfeng looked around Duke Liang''s mansion, and found that the only way to enter Duke Liang''s mansion was the gate and the back door.


    Secondly, it is to turn over the compound and come in!


    So Li Chengfeng felt certain in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Mr. Liang, according to my observation, the thief entered through the gate of your backyard!"


    "What? However, the lock on the gate of my backyard is still intact, so the old minister thinks that they probably came in through the wall! After all, there are many guards and servants in front of the gate. It is impossible for the thieves to bypass their eyes and come in. !"


    "Well, I agree with your last sentence, but I don''t agree with your first sentence!"


    Li Chengfeng came into the wooden box and said, "First of all, the Duke Liang''s mansion is heavily guarded, that''s for sure! So it''s impossible for thieves to come in through the front door! Second, one hundred thousand gold doesn''t mean that one person can carry it." Let alone, four people are needed to commit the crime together! So they won��t be stupid and come in over the wall, because they can��t lift it at all! So they can only go through the back door!��


    "But how could they have the key to the back door of my Duke Liang''s mansion?"


    Fang Xuanling asked in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers, and said: "It''s very simple! Or, they have planned this big gold robbery for a long time! So they have already gone to the blacksmith shop and distributed the key to your backyard gate! Or, It means that your house is except for the inner thief! There are inner thieves and thieves who cooperate with each other So stealing one hundred thousand gold is just a very simple thing!"


    "There are internal thieves in my Duke Liang''s mansion? It''s unreasonable, it really is unreasonable!"


    Fang Xuanling''s face flushed with anger.


    "Eighth Prince, there is no clue now, what should we do?"


    "It''s okay, Liang Guogong, now, go and call the two guards guarding the gold, I have something to ask them! It must be the right way to attack them!"


    "There are a lot of eighth princes, I will follow your orders!"


    After finishing speaking, Fang Xuanling immediately took two guards and went to find someone.


    As for Li Chengfeng, he continued to go inside Duke Liang''s mansion and began to observe.


    It has to be said that the criminal''s modus operandi is quite clever and has been planned for a long time.


    Li Chengfeng searched for so long, but he didn''t find the culprit committing the crime, leaving the slightest clue?


    Because of the recent severe drought and no rain, the soil in the backyard of Duke Liang''s mansion is too dry, and even the thief''s footprints can''t be found?


    This case may be a bit difficult to handle.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t panic at all.


    Because he still has a system.


    The system can investigate all the things that all the characters in the entire Tang Dynasty have done in the first half of their life.


    So naturally, we can also investigate who stole the 100,000 gold.


    Just rummaging through them one by one, not only wasting time, but also wasting a lot of naughty points!


    However, now Li Chengfeng only needs to find some clues left by the culprits, and let Erbai smell out the culprits, so that they can check one by one!


    "Haha, I''m so smart!"


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 87： : Clues to the gold theft case

    Soon, Fang Xuanling brought two sallow and emaciated prisoners to Li Chengfeng.


    It seems that after they neglected their duty and lost 100,000 gold, Fang Xuanling punished them a lot.


    But at least they didn''t kill them, it''s considered light!


    Fang Xuanling said: "Eighth prince, these two people were the guards guarding the gold before! The old minister also suspected that they were suspected of communicating with the thieves, but they tortured them severely. After starving them for three days, they still kept silent , Said that he has nothing to do with the thief!"


    "The old minister is helpless, but he can''t kill them yet!"


    "Um!"


    Li Chengfeng came to the two prisoners and asked, "What happened to the gold theft?"


    One of the prisoners replied, "Back to the Eighth Prince, little one, I don''t know!"


    "Presumptuous, don''t you know when the gold was lost?"


    Li Chengfeng shouted.


    The prisoner said with a bitter face: "Eighth prince, I really don''t know! If we know, we will definitely tell you!"


    "Because three days ago, the moment we opened the box to watch, the gold had already turned into stone!"


    "The little one was scared and dumbfounded at the time. When Liang Guogong came back, the little one told Liang Guogong about this! Let the eighth prince be the master for us!"


    "I''ll make the decision for you? I laughed! Liang Guogong didn''t kill you, so it''s considered a light forgiveness! It''s your dereliction of duty, but you still want me to make the decision for you?"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng asked the two prisoners some more things, and their answers were all ignorant!


    Fang Xuanling sighed helplessly, and said: "Look, eighth prince, what''s the use of these two wastes? It''s better to kill them! Ask three questions, don''t know anything? Put ten big wooden boxes on them In front of you, the 100,000 gold inside has been stolen? Could it be that they didn''t notice any movement?"


    Fang Xuanling was so angry that he almost burst into foul language.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, "Don''t kill me yet, I still have something to ask!"


    "Are you two taking turns guarding the gold?"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince, one of us is guarding during the day and the other is guarding at night!"


    "Then, in the past few days, have you felt very tired while sleeping?"


    "Huh? Yes!" One of the prisoners said, "A week ago, I suddenly fell into such a heavy sleep that I couldn''t lift my eyelids!"


    Another prisoner said: "Did you feel this way seven days ago? Me too! Seven days ago, when I was guarding the gold, I suddenly felt very tired, and then fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already It''s morning! I thought the box was there and the gold hadn''t been lost, could it be that the gold we guarded was stolen by thieves that night?"


    The two guards suddenly realized.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "You''ve all been tricked!"


    "The thief''s method of committing the crime is very clever! He used an anesthetic to stun you while you were taking turns changing shifts. Another trick was to steal the beam and change the post, and remove all the wooden boxes with gold! Replace them with stones When you woke up, you found that the wooden box was still there. You lifted the wooden box and found it was very heavy, so you felt that the gold was still there, not lost! But in fact, you didn��t know that the gold in the box, It was stolen long ago!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    Because the gold boxes were all locked, and the key was on Fang Xuanling''s body.


    This is the measure Fang Xuanling took to prevent someone from stealing small grains of gold.


    But unexpectedly, the thief moved the box away and replaced it with an identical box and lock.


    So much so that Fang Xuanling discovered that the gold was missing, a week had passed.


    So during this period of time, the thieves may have moved the gold out of the palace.


    In this way, it is much more difficult to find the lost gold.


    It would be great if there is monitoring, every move of the thief can be found.


    But unfortunately, this is Datang.


    It is only visible to the naked eye, and there is no such thing as monitoring.


    Could it be that the system is really needed to find the culprit?


    Li Chengfeng was a genius in the scientific research and archaeological team in his previous life. He has a good understanding of history and a strong ability to reason and solve cases.


    But in this case, if there are no clues and clues, it will be difficult to find an entry point to solve the case!


    "Well, this thief is really good at stealing!"


    Li Chengfeng pondered for a while.


    Suddenly, there was a **** dog barking wildly in the backyard.


    "Wow, woof, woof!"


    "Erbai?"


    I saw the **** dog suddenly ran to Li Chengfeng''s side, then bit Li Chengfeng''s clothes, and pulled him towards a bush.


    "Erbai, why are you dragging me? Have you found any clues?"


    "Woo..."


    The **** dog whined twice, and then led Li Chengfeng to a bush.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, good guy, there is actually a white cloth with some things wrapped in it.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the small package and sniffed it lightly.


    A scent of mist rushed over his face immediately, and Li Chengfeng felt a little dizzy for a moment.


    "Eighth Prince, may I ask if you found any clues?"


    Fang Xuanling followed.


    Li Chengfeng covered his nose, and said: "Mr. Liang, it''s a burnt incense The thief used this incense to stun your two guards! Then they started stealing!"


    "What? Is there really Mixiang? Who lost it?"


    "One hundred percent is a thief!"


    "Besides, the thieves may have lost more than one burnt incense pack. This was because it was very dark at that time, and they hadn''t seen the scent pack in the grass, so they accidentally left one in your Your Majesty! Fragrances are generally used to prevent mosquitoes, but once burned, they will release a harmful hypnotic gas, which can make people fall into a deep sleep without knowing it!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth, and he said, "With the clue, it will be easy to do things next! Erbai, you have to remember this taste, you know?"


    "Wow woof..."


    The **** dog barked twice excitedly.


    This dog is very spiritual. He seems to know that Li Chengfeng is solving the case, and he also knows that if he does not solve the case, he will be killed by Li Shimin.


    So he also wanted to do his part to help Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Li Chengfeng took out the white package again and asked the **** dog, "Erbai, do you remember this smell?"


    "Wow!"


    The **** dog barked twice and wagged its tail.


    "Okay, from now on, Erbai, you have to remember this taste, we are going to catch the culprits!"


    "Wow!"


    Fang Xuanling was short of breath, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, do you know the whereabouts of the thief?"


    "I don''t know at the moment, but it doesn''t matter! As long as Erbai smells that there is a medicinal material like Mixiang hidden in a certain minister''s mansion, then that minister is 80% a thief!"


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 88： : The thief appears!

    Just do what you say, and soon, Li Chengfeng wrapped Mixiang up, and handed Fang Xuanling a small notebook.


    Fang Xuanling asked suspiciously: "Eighth Prince, what are you doing with this pamphlet?"


    Li Chengfeng wiped his nose and said, "Mr. Liang, wait a moment. We are going to visit the homes of all the ministers in the palace! Anyway, if you find ministers with medicinal herbs like Mixiang, you should use a small book to record their names. Come down!"


    "Li Junxian!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "You have to be responsible for protecting us! Once you find the thief and the thief starts to resist, you just draw your sword and kill him, understand?"


    "It''s the eighth prince, the minister takes orders!"


    Although Li Junxian was not good at solving the case, his kung fu was still very good.


    The last time Li Chengfeng fought with Li Junxian in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Junxian was able to make two moves with his own ultimate swordsmanship, and he could be said to be a rare genius in swordsmanship!


    Soon, Li Chengfeng set off with Li Junxian, Fang Xuanling and the **** dog, and began to search for people who possessed this kind of fragrance.


    After spending a whole day, Li Chengfeng discovered that there were many ministers who possessed this kind of ecstasy, even the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion.


    Because most of them are used to be placed in the beams to channel mosquitoes and mice and prevent them from eating the wooden beams.


    As a result, there are many ministers who have Mixiang, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, it is easy to arrest the wrong person in this way!


    "Eighth Prince, this, the old minister accompanied you for a day, and I have recorded 23 ministers. The mansion has such things as incense and medicinal materials! This kind of thing is very popular in the Tang Dynasty. Generally, we will use this kind of thing to drive away Mosquitoes! Especially in summer, the mosquitoes are rampant! Many ministers even use incense to help them sleep!"


    "Well, it''s okay, just do what I say! There is another mansion of Duke Yun who has not been checked! Come on, let''s go in and have a look!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    "The Eighth Prince is here!"


    Before entering the door, Fang Xuanling deliberately raised his voice and shouted.


    Soon, in Duke Yun''s mansion, two guards opened the door, and an old man with a hasty face came out of the mansion while putting on his clothes to welcome Li Chengfeng!


    "Yun Guogong Zhang Liang, pay homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, Duke Yun! The emperor''s one hundred thousand gold was stolen. I think you already know about it?"


    "Yes, the old minister already knows!"


    "Well, that''s fine! Then you guys cooperate with me, we are going to start searching your house!"


    Li Chengfeng said resolutely!


    A hint of doubt appeared in Yun Guogong''s eyes for a moment, and he said: "Eighth prince, this old minister is loyal to Datang, how could this old minister be a thief who stole 100,000 gold!"


    "We didn''t say it was you, we just suspected it! So when we are handling the case, we have the right to inquire about your house, whether there is any motive behind the crime left by the thief! How dare you not cooperate?"


    "Well, that''s good, the eighth prince, you can check it casually, as long as you can find the one hundred thousand gold from the old minister''s mansion, and the head on the old minister''s neck, you can take it as you like!"


    "Well, good! Erbai, start searching!"


    "Wow!"


    After receiving Li Chengfeng''s order, the **** dog quickly searched the Yungong Mansion.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng found that there was a vague smile on Zhang Liang''s face.


    No, other princes were nervous when they heard that they came to search. Why did Zhang Liang laugh instead?


    Or is he just a fearless existence?


    "Wow, woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, Erbai yelled loudly under a wooden beam in Duke Yun.


    Li Chengfeng followed up and took a look, and sure enough, there was a small white package under the wooden beam.


    Inside this package, install this scented medicinal material.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes flickered, he looked at Fang Xuanling, and said, "Duke Liang, write down the name of Duke Yun, and tell him to come to court at the court tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Wait, wait a minute! Eighth Prince! This old minister''s scented medicinal material is used to prevent rats from biting off the wooden beams. How can you suspect this on the old minister''s head?"


    "I''m sorry, until the murderer is found, everyone in the palace is our target of suspicion! Don''t ask so many questions! Remember to come to court tomorrow morning!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took Fang Xuanling and turned around to leave the Yungong Mansion!


    However, at this moment, Zhang Liang''s eyes on Li Chengfeng became more and more gloomy.


    Regarding this matter, a man in black ran to Zhang Liang''s side and said, "Duke Yun, why is the Eighth Prince so smart? It only took him a day to suspect you?"


    "Hmph, you must have been negligent when you were doing business!"


    "Impossible! We are very strict when we are doing things! Absolutely did not leave a single trace for others to observe our whereabouts!"


    There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the man in black.


    "Snapped!"


    Zhang Liang directly slapped the man in black fiercely, and shouted: "Strict? Rigorous? Will the eighth prince find out about this old man? Hmph! It must be the time when you left, and you missed a packet of ecstasy, That''s why the Eighth Prince suspects us!"


    "Ah? But Many ministers have the scented medicinal materials in their homes, and there are also many folks. Why should the Eighth Prince suspect us?"


    "Idiot, didn''t you listen to what he said? Don''t ask so many questions, just come to court tomorrow morning!" Zhang Liang was a little panicked, and said: "I think, tomorrow morning, the Eighth Prince will definitely wantonly investigate innocent people, But old man, there are suspicions! No matter how calm this old man pretends to be, he may show his flaws! Therefore, the gold cannot be left in our hands!"


    "What? That''s a hundred thousand gold!" The man in black was anxious.


    Zhang Liang slapped the man in black again, and said, "You are afraid that you will spend your money! Do you really think that the Eighth Prince is a vegetarian? The Eighth Prince is the number one child prodigy in the world. No one can beat anyone! We have been stealing gold for a week, and everyone can find us! The eighth prince only accepted the case today, and they found us at night?"


    "This kid, don''t underestimate him!"


    A murderous intent flashed across the eyes of the man in black, and he said, "Uncle, how about I go and kill the eighth prince tonight? As long as he doesn''t intervene in this matter, the emperor can''t find out who we are, so in the end, we will go to the court and kill the eighth prince." The fault must be Fang Xuanling!"


    "Hmph, kill him? Can you beat Li Junxian? Didn''t you see that Li Junxian, who is known as the strongest guard general of the younger generation, is standing next to the eighth prince? You kill him? I''m still afraid of you Dead exposed me!"


    "Well, what should we do now? You are going to court tomorrow!"


    "It''s okay, Zhang Tan, go and investigate for me now! How many ministers'' homes have the Eighth Prince checked today, and who else''s homes haven''t been checked!"


    "Okay uncle, nephew is going to inquire about information now!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 89： : Collect evidence, go to court!

    After the man in black finished speaking, he changed into his clothes and left Yungong Mansion.


    Half an hour later, the man in black came back.


    Zhang Liang hurriedly asked: "How? Is there anyone else who hasn''t checked?"


    "Report to Uncle, and, Duke Qiao Zhang Liang, and the eldest grandson''s family did not check!"


    "Well, the eldest grandson''s family is a royal family, so it''s not easy to deal with! Yes!"


    Zhang Liang stroked his beard and said, "One hundred thousand gold is not a small amount of money. Where do you put that gold now?"


    "Reporting to Duke Yun, it''s in a pond outside Datang!"


    "Okay, bring it up to me immediately today and tonight! Then use the burnt ecstasy and throw it into the mansion of Qiao Guo Gong Chai Shao!"


    A treacherous light flashed across Zhang Liang''s eyes.


    "But uncle, that''s one hundred thousand gold!" Zhang Tan showed a look of pain on his face.


    Zhang Liang was furious and shouted: "Are you obsessed with ghosts? Do you want to live or do you want gold? You want gold. If the eighth prince finds out the truth, we will all die! Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s you!" I, all the people in my Yungong Mansion are going to die! Bastard, are you still thinking about gold?"


    "Well, my nephew will do as my uncle told me!"


    "Well, it must be resolved tonight!"


    "Okay, don''t worry, uncle, nephew promises to finish this matter without leaving any traces! Put one hundred thousand gold into Duke Qiao''s mansion, and use a trick to embellish the tree!"


    "That''s right! In this way, Qiao Guogong will be difficult to tell, and he can be our scapegoat! Hahaha..."


    Zhang Liang laughed out loud!


    ��


    It is said that after Li Chengfeng walked out of the town''s palace, Li Chengfeng always felt that Zhang Liang''s expression was a little different from those of the princes.


    But in Zhang Liang''s house, no trace of gold was found.


    Except for some incense medicinal materials used to repel mice and mosquitoes, there are no other suspicious objects.


    "Eighth prince, it''s getting late now, you should go back early and rest, the old minister will meet you tomorrow!"


    "Well, go slowly, Liang Guogong, remember to bring a small book to court tomorrow!"


    "Yes, thank you Eighth Prince for your concern!"


    After Fang Xuanling left, Li Junxian still followed Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Li Junxian, and said, "Why don''t you go back? Why are you still following me?"


    "Reporting to the eighth prince, the emperor was afraid that the eighth prince would encounter thieves'' plots during the investigation, so he specially sent officials to protect the eighth prince''s safety!"


    "No, you can go back and rest too! You have seen my skills, do you think I am the kind of person who needs to be protected?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince is highly skilled in martial arts, so the minister is naturally no match! But the emperor''s order, the minister dare not disobey!"


    "That''s fine, you can sleep in the Prince''s Mansion tonight, and I will go investigate the case with you tomorrow!"


    "Yes, I have thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    After returning to Zhenwang Mansion, Li Junxian finally couldn''t help but wanted to ask Li Chengfeng.


    Li Junxian said: "Eighth prince, when I competed with you that day, was the sword you used really one of the top ten magic soldiers in ancient times?"


    "Yep!"


    "Then may I ask, Eighth Prince, what is your sword technique, and where did you learn it?"


    Li Junxian is a sword idiot, he really wants to know how the six-year-old Li Chengfeng learned such a superb and perfect sword technique, and possesses a sword master.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Of course my master gave it to me?"


    "Your master? Who is he?"


    "Don''t ask, you won''t be able to find my master if you ask!"


    Li Chengfeng felt a little helpless, everyone wanted to ask who is their master? Li Chengfeng simply blurted out, "My master is called System, if you can find him, I will obey you, okay?"


    "System? So, it''s an old gentleman with a surname? It''s really a rare surname!"


    "Pfft...Okay, okay, Li Junxian, you dare to go to bed, and tomorrow morning, accompany me to solve the case!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng''s stomach hurts from laughing.


    Li Junxian didn''t know what the system was, but he still said it was an old gentleman with a surname?


    But speaking of it, Li Chengfeng himself doesn''t know what the system is?


    A system is probably a high-tech product, something that can make people''s wishes come true.


    Yawning, Li Chengfeng walked into the bedroom greeted by Eunuch Wu.


    After a tiring day, Li Chengfeng was very tired. He turned around and fell asleep soundly.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Li Chengfeng woke up early, and accompanied by Li Junxian, went to the court hall of the imperial palace.


    As soon as he entered the court hall, Fang Xuanling was waiting for him beside him.


    "Eighth Prince, this is the list of ministers who possessed the medicinal herbs yesterday!"


    "Well, okay, tell my father later! We told them yesterday that they will definitely come back to court today. Those who didn''t come must have ghosts in their hearts!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Above the court hall, Li Shimin calmed down, looked at Li Chengfeng and Fang Xuanling, and said, "Eighth Prince, yesterday, did you ever investigate the thief who stole the gold?"


    "Reporting to Father, the thief has not been caught yet, but I have already found 24 suspects!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Fang Xuanling, indicating that Fang Xuanling could name those ministers now.


    Fang Xuanling took out Li Chengfeng''s small book, and said: "Reporting to the emperor, the old minister found the Mixiang left by the thief in the backyard of the minister yesterday. Then the old minister and the eighth prince found it in the houses of the following ministers. The existence of Mixiang! So they are all suspected of stealing gold!"


    "They are, Yu Shi Liu Xiaofeng, Lu Guogong, Lai Guogong...and Yun Guogong Zhang Liang and other 24 ministers'' homes, all of which found the existence of the medicinal herbs!"


    "Hmm! And then?" Li Shimin asked doubtfully.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s very simple, as long as the father sends heavy troops to search their homes for gold, it will be fine!"


    "Okay, I will follow what the eighth prince said! Come, lead the guards and search among the twenty-four ministers!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin acted resolutely, and soon dispatched a group of guards, divided into twenty-four teams, to search the homes of those ministers.


    After all, losing one hundred thousand gold is no small matter.


    So these ministers are very cooperative.


    Because in this case, who would dare not cooperate?


    Whoever doesn''t cooperate has a ghost in his heart, and whoever is more suspicious!


    Above the court, there are many ministers with serious faces, and many ministers are full of righteousness.


    Li Chengfeng took a special look at Zhang Liang''s expression.


    It was found that the old man had deep eyes and a calm demeanor, and he didn''t seem to be panicking at all.


    Could it be that he didn''t do it?


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 90： : Embedding flowers and grafting trees, harming Chai Shao

    Soon, all the soldiers who were inquiring will be back!


    "Reporting to the emperor, Yu Shi Liu Xiaofeng''s home has been checked, and no golden box was found!"


    "Reporting to the emperor, Lai Gong''s mansion has already checked, but it has not been found!"


    "There is no gold found in Lu Guogong and Yun Guogong!"


    It seems that it''s really not Zhang Liang?


    "Report, report to the emperor!"


    At this time, a soldier hurried in.


    The soldier looked terrified and said: "Report to the emperor, the little one is here, at the mansion of Duke Qiao, and found the lost one hundred thousand gold!"


    "What? Is what you said true?"


    Li Shimin stared suddenly, and everyone was surprised.


    They unanimously looked at Qiao Guo Gong Chai Shao.


    Chai Shao''s face turned pale immediately, and he said, "Your Majesty, you have been wronged! My old minister, I definitely did not steal the disaster relief gold that the Emperor gave to the people!"


    "Hmph, the evidence is convincing, don''t argue, Li Jing, take Duke Qiao for me!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Jing came to Chai Shao''s side and said, "I have offended Duke Qiao!"


    Then two guards were sent out to tie Chai Shao up.


    Chai Shao blushed and said loudly: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this old minister is wronged! This old minister can guarantee it with his life. There is absolutely no one hundred thousand gold in the old minister''s home!"


    But now, no matter how Chai Shao explained, it was useless.


    Because the guards sent by Li Shimin had discovered the existence of 100,000 gold in Chai Shao''s mansion.


    "Duke Qiao, whether you stole it or not is not up to you, but the facts!"


    Li Shimin shouted: "Come on, come and drive Qiao Guogong''s mansion!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Has the truth finally come to light?


    But Li Chengfeng frowned tightly.


    Yesterday when he was handling the case, he ran into Chai Shao.


    Chai Shao is sincere and wishes Li Chengfeng to solve the case as soon as possible and arrest the culprit.


    But how could it be that Chai Shao stole it?


    If it is really him, it can only prove that this person is too insidious, the city is too deep!


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng noticed that there was a vague smile on the corner of Zhang Liang''s mouth.


    No, the faces of the other ministers were extremely surprised, why is he the only one smiling?


    There is definitely something wrong with this person!


    "Hmph, what a smart thief! You can''t catch him after abducting and abducting him?"


    "It looks like it''s time to take out the system!"


    Li Chengfeng then spent 200 naughty points from the system to buy what Chai Shao and Zhang Liang had done before their lives.


    The mistakes they made will all appear in this little book.


    Moreover, the system will not lie!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened Chai Shao''s little book to read.


    The last thing recorded above is: Chai Shao led the Chai family army and clashed with the Turkic army in Youzhou City, followed by a small battle! In the end, Chai Shao won and drove away the Turkic army that invaded Datang!


    "Not Chai Shao?" Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, "It seems that Chai Shao was also framed by thieves!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Open Zhang Liang''s little book and take a look.


    The last thing recorded is: Zhang Liang ordered his nephew Zhang Tan last night to let Zhang Tan take out 100,000 gold from the pond outside the palace and put it in the mansion of Qiao Guo Gong Chai Shao!


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Damn it, I knew that Zhang Liang must have no good intentions!"


    The more he looked forward, Li Chengfeng''s expression became more gloomy.


    Because the crimes committed by Zhang Liang go far beyond the theft of 100,000 gold.


    A long time ago, he often evaded taxes and refused to pay food.


    But that''s okay, as the Duke of the state, he actually embezzled the grain tax of Xuanzhou City and secretly sold private salt? There are also various punishments for crimes, and even before, this kind of trick of embedding flowers and trees has been used to transfer the crime to others.


    Good guy, this Zhang Liang is full of gold, silver and jewels, he is doing crooked ways!


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng already knew everything in his heart, the thief was not Qiao Guo Gong Chai Shao, but Zhang Liang!


    ��


    At this time, Chai Shao followed behind Li Shimin in fear.


    Li Chengfeng also walked behind the team.


    Fang Xuanling stood on the left side of Li Chengfeng, with an incredulous expression on his face.


    Presumably Fang Xuanling didn''t expect that the so-called ''thief'' would be Chai Shao, right?


    "Hey, how could it be him? Impossible! We all see everything Qiao Guogong has contributed to Datang! How could it be Qiao Guogong?"


    "That''s right, I don''t want to believe that Qiao Guogong did it! But the fact is like this, so what can I do?"


    "Hey, Duke Qiao may have been obsessed with ghosts for a while! That''s one hundred thousand disaster relief gold, just stole it like this? That''s the crime of beheading!"


    Many ministers are talking about it.


    On the way to Duke Qiao''s mansion, Fang Xuanling suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Eighth prince, what do you think about this matter?"


    Li Chengfeng remained expressionless and walked forward without answering.


    Fang Xuanling continued: "Eighth prince, it seems that the old minister and you haven''t gone to Qiao Guogong''s mansion to check yesterday, right? Could it be that he did it?"


    "no��"


    "Ding, UU Reading comes from Fang Xuanling''s shock, naughty value +28!"


    Li Chengfeng spit out these two words lightly.


    Fang Xuanling was shocked, and hurriedly asked: "Who could it be?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said, "Hmph, we''ll find out later! A thief can''t escape! But Chai Shao, Duke of Qiao, was also wronged!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Okay Liang Guogong, don''t talk too much, the truth will come out later!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, the old minister knows!"


    Fang Xuanling frowned tightly, he believed Li Chengfeng''s words more.


    After all, the number one child prodigy in the world is not called for nothing.


    And Chai Shao has always been a clean and honest official, how could he do such a serious case of stealing 100,000 gold?


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng, Fang Xuanling and others, together with Li Shimin, came to Qiao Guogong''s mansion.


    A group of guards walked ahead to lead the way, and all the servants in Duke Qiao''s house were full of panic.


    Chai Shao walked into the house first, and immediately shouted: "You bastard, how could the 100,000 disaster relief gold issued by the emperor appear in our house? Who among you did it?"


    "Reporting to the master, you are wronged! We really didn''t steal it!"


    "Didn''t steal it? How could the one hundred thousand gold appear in our house?"


    Facing Chai Shao''s anger, Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at the guard beside him, and said, "Where did you find the 100,000 relief gold?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, the small one was found in Duke Qiao''s backyard!"


    "Humph!"


    Li Shimin gave Chai Shao a cold look, then waved his sleeves and walked straight to the backyard of Duke Qiao''s mansion.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 91： : Li Shimin is going to kill Chai Shao?

    Many ministers all followed behind Li Shimin.


    Knowing that the thief was finally caught, some of them were happy and some were sad.


    There are many loyal and honest ministers who don''t want to believe that this incident was done by Chai Shao!


    ��


    Sure enough, when Li Shimin, Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling and others came to the backyard of Duke Qiao''s mansion, they saw ten large wooden boxes neatly stacked at the foot of a wall piled with dry firewood.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Seeing this, Fang Xuanling immediately ran forward, took out a key from his pocket, and opened one of the boxes.


    "Crack!"


    As soon as the box was opened, a golden particle appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone suddenly turned pale with shock.


    "Sure enough, it''s the 100,000 disaster relief gold that the emperor sent to Liang Guogong!"


    "Is that true? Then, isn''t this thief really Chai Shao, the Duke of Qiao?"


    "Well, this is the end of the matter, what else is there to say?"


    "The truth has come to light! I never expected that it would end like this, and that Duke Qiao did it? Sigh..."


    The ministers on the side began to discuss one after another.


    Li Shimin looked coldly at him, looked at Chai Shao, and said, "Duke Qiao, what else do you have to say now?"


    "Report to the emperor! Old minister, old minister..."


    Chai Shao trembled with his hands and spoke quickly.


    Because all the facts point to that he is the sinner who stole one hundred thousand gold.


    But in fact, Chai Shao didn''t do anything at all!


    Chai Shao cried: "Your Majesty, the old minister did not do this. You are wronged, Your Majesty! The old minister is wholeheartedly thinking about the people of Tang Dynasty, and staring at the six dog days to go out to do things for the people. How could he steal 100,000 disaster relief gold?"


    "Hmph, Duke Liang is different. He went out to do things in the dog days? He is also loyal to Datang. Why did you pay attention to him and steal 100,000 disaster relief gold?"


    Li Shimin shouted angrily: "Okay, Chai Shao, since you said you were wronged! Then give me a reasonable explanation, how did this one hundred thousand gold appear in your house?"


    Everyone could see that Li Shimin was really angry.


    Chai Shao trembled his lips, and was speechless for a while.


    In his mouth, he could only keep yelling over and over again, wronged, wronged.


    But all the evidence points to Chai Shao, he is the thief who stole the gold, so none of the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty stood up to intercede for Chai Shao.


    Because they come out to intercede, it is very likely that they will put themselves in.


    Among the crowd, Yun Guogong Zhang Liang smiled slightly.


    Hehe, this trick is still very good.


    If you don''t point the finger at Chai Shao, I''m afraid the person the emperor is targeting now is himself.


    Stealing one hundred thousand disaster relief gold is undoubtedly a capital crime.


    "Come here!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Remove Qiao Guogong''s official hat and take him down!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin issued an order, and a team of guards immediately arrested Qiao Guogong.


    "At this moment, witnesses and physical evidence are all there. What else do you have to say? Chai Shao?"


    Li Shimin looked at Chai Shao majestically, his eyes full of anger.


    Chai Shao gritted his teeth tightly, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, this old minister was wronged! Old minister, I have never done anything like steal one hundred thousand gold! Old minister, I refuse to accept it!"


    "What? How dare you refuse to accept it? Are you treating all of us as blind? There are ten gold boxes of such a size hidden in your backyard, why are you still unconvinced?"


    "It wasn''t the old minister who did it, the old minister just refused to accept it!"


    "Aren''t you convinced? Well, then I will completely convince you today!"


    Li Shimin put his hands behind his back and shouted suddenly: "From today on, Chai Shao, the Duke of Qiao, will be reduced to a commoner for stealing one hundred thousand disaster relief gold. Three days later, he will be executed on the execution platform!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    "You can''t do it, Your Majesty! You can''t do it! You can''t kill Duke Qiao!"


    When Du Ruhui heard that Li Shimin was going to kill Chai Shao, he was shocked and immediately knelt down to beg for Chai Shao''s mercy.


    "Duke Lai, this matter has nothing to do with you, I advise you not to interfere!"


    Li Shimin looked at Du Ruhui coldly.


    Du Ruhui gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, the old minister will never believe that Qiao Guogong will steal 100,000 gold for disaster relief! Back then, Duke Qiao was wearing civilian clothes and wanted to go south to Chang''an City to provide disaster relief for the people. With such integrity, how could it be possible to steal 100,000 disaster relief gold?"


    "Presumptuous, do you want Du Ruhui to plead with Chai Shao? Are you questioning my judgment?"


    Li Shimin roared and said.


    On the side, Chai Shao pulled Radu Ruhui''s sleeve compassionately, and said, "Duke Lai, don''t speak for me! I, Chai Shao, ask myself, what I have done in this life is worthy of the emperor and the Tang Dynasty! Duke Lai, wait After my death! Please, you must help me find the real culprit, otherwise the old man will be in **** and die with regret!"


    After finishing speaking, Chai Shao knelt and crawled down.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng looked at Chai Shao''s face and found that his eyes were already full of tears!


    That''s right, such a matter more injustice than Dou E fell on Chai Shao?


    Whoever it is, no one can accept it.


    If Li Shimin dared to treat Li Chengfeng like this, without further ado, Li Chengfeng would directly scold Li Shimin to the head and then reveal the truth and slap Li Shimin in the face.


    Li Shimin watched Chai Shao crying bitterly, and he also clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.


    He also didn''t want to believe that it was Chai Shao who did this, but seeing is believing, that''s the truth.


    As the king of a country, Li Shimin must have the majesty of an emperor. If Chai Shao is not severely punished this time, what is the majesty of the national law?


    Li Shimin waved his hand and shouted: "Come here, take Chai Shao down for me, and execute him in three days!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Two guards walked to Chai Shao''s side and held Chai Shao''s hands.


    All the ministers were watching from the sidelines, and no one dared to step forward to stop it.


    Fang Xuanling sighed repeatedly, Du Ruhui sighed and shook his head, as if they didn''t want to see Chai Shao be beheaded.


    "People are doing it, but the sky is watching! People who framed me, in this life, I, Chai Shao, will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    "Hahaha��"


    Chai Shao laughed wildly.


    Li Shimin frowned slightly. He felt that it was too early for him to draw a conclusion?


    And looking at Chai Shao''s demeanor and words, it seemed that he really had a great injustice and couldn''t say it out?


    Li Shimin sighed, Chai Shao was also an important minister of the Tang Dynasty, he had accompanied Li Shimin for decades, and he had a good relationship with Li Shimin in private.


    So at this moment, Li Shimin hopes so much that a minister can stand up and talk to Chai Shao, and then he will make a difference and delay the execution.


    But it seems that none of the ministers dare to stand up.


    After all, 100,000 gold is in the backyard of Duke Qiao''s mansion right now.


    Whoever came out to intercede for Chai Shao, wouldn''t that set him on fire?


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 92： : Shocking clues

    However, at this moment, a moderate voice suddenly came.


    His voice is not loud, but it is very ear-catching.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, wait a minute, I don''t think that Chai Shao, the Duke of Qiao, is not the murderer of this theft!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +100!"


    "Ding, surprise from Du Ruhui, naughty value +80!"


    "Ding, the shock from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +80!"


    ��


    In just such a short while, Li Chengfeng gained thousands of naughty points.


    Because his words were astonishing, the words he said really shocked everyone.


    At the moment when no one stood up to intercede for Chai Shao, Li Chengfeng said: Isn''t Chai Shao a thief and murderer?


    For all the ministers present here, I am afraid that everyone would dare to say such words.


    Only Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, dared to speak like this.


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened, and he hurriedly said: "Feng''er, don''t talk nonsense! At this moment, one hundred thousand disaster relief gold has appeared in Qiao Guogong''s mansion. Can you still prove that Chai Shao is not a thief?"


    "Yes, my father, my son, but I can prove that Chai Shao is not the murderer of this gold robbery! And the real murderer is hiding among our crowd at this moment! As for who it is, I am inconvenient." I said it, because I have no evidence to arrest him yet. So if I tell it, no one will believe it!"


    "What? Feng''er, you, you really, know the existence of the murderer?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +52!"


    Li Chengfeng said that he knew who the murderer was, and Li Shimin was shocked.


    And he also showed that Chai Shao was not the real thief, and the thief was hidden among these ministers.


    So here comes the question, how did Li Chengfeng know all this?


    Li Shimin was quite puzzled.


    And Li Chengfeng also considered that without complete evidence, he couldn''t catch the culprit, so he deliberately kept it secret!


    In fact, the culprit is Yun Guogong Zhang Liang.


    But this person is thoughtful and scheming, and he is one of the twenty-four heroes who founded Lingyan Pavilion!


    Li Chengfeng must collect enough evidence before he can be arrested and brought to justice!


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, looked at Li Chengfeng, and asked, "Feng''er, since you said that Qiao Guogong is not a thief, do you have evidence?"


    "Evidence? Yes!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +20!"


    "Ding, the surprise from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +20!"


    "Ding, the shock from Chai Shao, naughty value +28!"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    Li Chengfeng stood up when no one could produce evidence to prove Chai Shao''s innocence?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to the side of ten large wooden boxes.


    He reached out to touch the wooden box and found that there was a layer of wet mist on it.


    Li Chenfeng smiled and said: "Your Majesty, there is moisture on the surface of the ten wooden boxes where the gold is installed, and looking at the surface of the box, it has obviously been soaked in water for a long time! Otherwise, such a hot day , don��t tell me, this wooden box will automatically get wet!��


    "Oh? Really?"


    Li Shimin was shocked, and then came to Li Chengfeng''s side, stretched out his fingers to touch the wooden box.


    Sure enough, a layer of moisture appeared on Li Shimin''s fingers.


    "Huh? There really is water!"


    Li Shimin frowned tightly.


    There is water, how can there be water?


    In this hot weather, logically speaking, the wooden box should be extremely dry. How could the wooden box become so humid when it was dry?


    Under Li Shimin''s eyebrows, a pair of eyes became sharp instantly.


    He turned his head to look at the ministers on the left, and glanced over with sharp eyes.


    Instead, Li Chengfeng came to Li Shimin''s side with small steps, cupped his fists and said, "Father, my son thinks that Duke Qiao was framed! What do you think?"


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "There is reason! There is no evidence! Feng''er, please tell me your opinion, let father and other ministers listen carefully, and then make a decision!"


    Li Shimin knew that the gold theft case was far from being as simple as he imagined.


    Behind this, there may be a big conspiracy hidden.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, then please listen to my explanation, father and ministers! See how I can avenge Qiao Guogong''s grievances. Uphold justice!"


    Li Chengfeng''s upright words immediately made Qiao Guogong Chai Shao''s eyes turn red.


    He and Li Chengfeng had never known each other before, and the only time they had met each other was at the court.


    But in this critical situation, the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, is willing to uphold justice for himself? Chai Shao couldn''t help being moved for a moment, his eyes turned red and tears welled up in his eyes.


    On the other hand, the other ministers also looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    They thought to themselves: How will this so-called genius child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty, the Eighth Prince, bring justice for Duke Qiao?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to analyze slowly, and said: "Father, all ministers, look! First of all, the wooden box containing the 100,000 disaster relief gold is wet. Here we can prove that these ten boxes~www.novelhall. com~ It was hidden in the lake before, and it was salvaged later!"


    "Secondly, I don''t know if you have noticed that there are some rope wear marks on the wall of Duke Qiao''s mansion?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chenfeng''s little finger pointed towards the wall above his head.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it.


    Sure enough, as Li Chengfeng said, on the wall above their heads, are there really wear marks?


    This kind of mark is not like a sword mark left during a fight, but rather like a mark left by a heavy rope rubbed against it.


    Li Chengfeng then snapped his fingers and said: "In this way, the truth of the matter is very simple!"


    "First, the thief stole 100,000 disaster relief gold and wanted to frame Qiao State Gong Chai Shao! So, last night, he salvaged the gold hidden in the lake, and took advantage of the darkness to transfer the 100,000 disaster relief gold to Put it in Duke Qiao''s mansion!"


    "Secondly, because the wooden box was stained with water, the box containing the gold became very heavy, so that when they used the rope to put it into Duke Qiao''s mansion, they accidentally left ink marks on the rope and the wall!"


    "Thirdly, the water stains on the boxes prove that these ten boxes of gold were dug up from the lake last night! So it is impossible for Duke Qiao to be in a cocoon, knowing that we are investigating the case of gold theft, but still donating 100,000 gold for disaster relief. Gold, hide it in your own house!"


    "Therefore, there is only one truth, and that is: Qiao Guo Gong Chai Shao was framed by someone!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +80!"


    "Ding, thanks from Chai Shao, naughty value +100!"


    "Ding, the surprise from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +80!"


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 93： : See through, someone wants to blame Chai Shao?

    Li Chengfeng''s reasoning was very meticulous and rigorous.


    Basically can''t pick out the slightest loophole.


    It''s hard to believe that a six-year-old child has extraordinary detection and reasoning abilities.


    This can''t help but make Li Shimin and others feel very surprised and shocked.


    Because after Li Chengfeng finished reasoning, everyone felt that Chai Shao, Duke of Qiao, was wronged by thieves.


    He is not a real thief, and this thief may be hidden among these ministers!


    "My dear friends, what do you think of the eighth prince''s reasoning?"


    After Li Shimin asked, Du Ruhui was the first to stand up and said: "The old minister agrees with the Eighth Prince! After all, if Qiao Guogong is really a thief, how could he put one hundred thousand disaster relief gold in his home? Isn''t this a thief catching a thief?"


    "Yes, the old minister also agrees with the eighth prince''s statement. The eighth prince is young and promising, and he is the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty! He has careful thinking, clear logic, and very clear analysis. Therefore, the old minister also feels that Qiao Guogong was a Framed, not real thieves!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zheng also clasped his fists and said to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, glanced at Li Chengfeng, then at Chai Shao, and said, "Well, what Feng''er said is very reasonable! Perhaps, I blamed Qiao Guogong by mistake! As the king of a country, I have clear rewards and punishments." What is clear is clear, and what is turbid is turbid!"


    "I declare that Chai Shao, the Duke of Qiao, has been released without charge! However, if we catch the real thief, we will definitely kill him! There will be no mercy! Hmph..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin waved his sleeves and left Qiao Guogong''s mansion straight away!


    Everyone could see that Li Shimin was really angry this time.


    Chai Shao heaved a sigh of relief, and hurried to Li Chengfeng''s side to thank Li Chengfeng.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng to help him reason and prove his innocence, maybe three days later, his head would really fall off.


    On the other hand, Yun Guogong Zhang Liang, who was hiding in the crowd, clenched his fists tightly and looked at Li Chengfeng with sinister eyes.


    Zhang Liang was secretly amazed.


    Originally, the trick he used to transfer flowers to trees was already about to successfully graft his sins onto Chai Shao.


    But on the way, an eighth prince came out? To tell the truth about his own scheme, and to directly exonerate Chai Shao?


    The Eighth Prince is extremely talented and intelligent, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the world''s number one child prodigy.


    A sinister gleam flashed across Zhang Liang''s eyes.


    The second son can''t stay.


    Otherwise, it would only be a matter of time before he was exposed as a thief.


    At this moment, Zhang Liang already had a murderous intent in his heart.


    After all, if Li Chengfeng really grasped the truth and revealed that he was the thief, then this time, he must be the one who died!


    As for Zhang Liang, he was originally a treacherous and cunning person, full of viciousness, and various conspiracies and tricks emerged one after another.


    In the face of the two choices of life and death, he would rather take the risk and kill the Eighth Prince so that they would not find the sins he committed.


    Otherwise, in time, Li Chengfeng will be able to find out that he is the real thief.


    At that time, it will be copied and chopped up all over the house, and it will be written in history books and cast aside for thousands of years.


    Li Shimin left angrily, and the ministers also dispersed.


    Although it is said that the thief has not been caught yet, at least one hundred thousand gold has been recovered!


    ��


    It is said that after Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion, Chai Shao just entered the Zhenwang Mansion with his front foot and gave Li Chengfeng a gift to thank him, and Li Shimin walked in behind him.


    When Chai Shao saw Li Shimin coming, he hurriedly knelt down and said, "Old minister, pay homage to the emperor!"


    Chai Shao was still a little apprehensive.


    But Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Get up, Aiqing Chai! I blamed you for the previous incident! Please don''t mind!"


    "Go back to the emperor, the old minister dare not! The old minister thanked the eighth prince for saving his life, and thanked the emperor for not killing him!"


    Chai Shao said respectfully.


    Li Shimin wanted to come to the Zhenwang Mansion to see what Li Chengfeng was doing, but when he took a closer look, that little guy was actually playing with his pet dog?


    Is that **** dog again? Li Shimin''s eyes could not help showing a trace of helplessness.


    "Feng''er, come here!"


    "Good father!"


    Li Chengfeng came to Li Shimin''s side with brisk steps.


    Li Shimin frowned slightly, looked at the **** dog, then at Li Chenfeng, and said, "Feng''er, with your ingenuity, I think you should be able to catch the thief who stole one hundred thousand disaster relief gold, right?"


    "Well... that''s right! You can catch him, but you also need evidence! If I don''t have evidence, I''ll catch him, maybe he will bite me back!"


    "Oh? So, you already know who the thief is?"


    "Reporting to my father, my son already knows who the thief is!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +30!"


    "Ding, surprise from Chai Shao, naughty value +35!"


    Both of them looked at Li Chengfeng with incredulous eyes.


    And Li Chengfeng smiled lightly. With the existence of the system, wouldn''t it be easy to find the culprit?


    The thief is Yun Guogong Zhang Liang But in the face of no conclusive evidence, no one can do anything about Zhang Liang!


    Li Shimin''s face was overjoyed, and he hurriedly said, "Feng''er, tell me quickly, so who is the so-called thief? If I don''t find him for a day, I won''t be able to rest all day and sleep all night! If you don''t take this When the moths in the court hall were dug out, I really felt uncomfortable and panicked!"


    Li Shimin let out a long sigh.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "I''m afraid it can''t be done now! But father, don''t worry, at least now that the gold has been found, after a while, I can catch the thief out for you!"


    "What? Why is it taking a while?"


    Li Shimin frowned, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Li Chenfeng smiled, and said: "Father, you won''t kill my Erbai now, will you? If you don''t kill him, I will tell you this method!"


    Li Shimin glanced at the **** dog at the side, and agreed, saying: "Don''t worry, you have recovered 100,000 disaster relief gold for me, and you have given Qiao Guogong an innocence and justice, so that I didn''t do anything wrong. I have already forgiven Erbai for biting my ass!"


    "Then next, you have to talk about how to catch the thief?"


    "Well, of course!"


    Li Chenfeng snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "The reason is very simple! Father, as long as you announce it in the court tomorrow! Said: We have found the thief! Now, we will give the thief a chance to reform himself, as long as he comes to court on his own initiative If you ask for a crime from the court, then you can be punished lightly, if not, when we come to expose it, then the crime will be to kill everyone! Father, think about it, will the thief not recruit himself?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 94： : Zhang Tans assassination plan

    "Oh?"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and thought about it, then laughed loudly, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, sure enough, Feng''er is smart! It''s a good trick, Feng''er! In this way, the thief I must be feeling anxious inside!"


    After laughing, Li Shimin opened his steps and returned to the palace.


    ��


    When he went to court the next morning, Li Shimin announced: "My dear friends! Regarding the case of the theft of 100,000 gold! The eighth prince has already proved the innocence of Qiao Guo Gong Chai Shao! At the same time, the eighth prince also calculated that the thief''s whereabouts!"


    "What? Eighth prince, do you already know who the thief who stole one hundred thousand disaster relief gold is?"


    "Eighth prince, no loss to the world''s number one child prodigy, can he find the culprit in such a clueless case?"


    "A child prodigy is a child prodigy, so there is no need to say more. The Eighth Prince is so talented, the old minister must be in admiration!"


    All the ministers in the audience boasted about Li Chengfeng again in front of Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin was naturally happy.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is his son, and if others praise his son for being great, then as an old man, he is naturally beautiful in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin coughed slightly, and looked sharply at the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty under the court hall.


    Li Shimin said: "Actually, I already know who the thief is from the Eighth Prince!"


    "He is an important minister of the court, and his contribution to the Tang Dynasty is not small!"


    According to Li Chengfeng''s method, Li Shimin began to make up things.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, who can come to court, are they not ministers?


    However, after Li Shimin finished speaking, Zhang Liang panicked.


    No way? Could it be that he has really been exposed?


    Could it be that the eighth prince and the emperor already knew that they were the ones behind the theft of one hundred thousand gold?


    No, it''s not possible.


    When I, Zhang Liang, do things, I will never leave any traces.


    How could it be exposed?


    Could it be that **** Zhang Tan who exposed my identity?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Liang became more and more flustered.


    Li Shimin went on to say: "That minister has made contributions to Datang, so I will give him a chance to go to the court to plead guilty in person! If he stands up and pleads guilty now, then I will punish him lightly. After all, one hundred thousand The gold has been recovered! If the thief knows his mistakes, he will correct them. There is nothing good! But if he does not plead guilty, and I have to find out by myself, then the consequences will be very serious!"


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, a glimmer of chilling light once again flashed.


    Zhang Liang kept his head down, not daring to meet Li Shimin''s eyes.


    His legs trembled and he almost fell to his knees.


    Impossible, how could the Eighth Prince know that I was the one who stole it?


    I obviously didn''t leave a single trace, did I?


    In the end, Zhang Liang still clenched his teeth tightly and did not stand up and plead guilty.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin sighed slightly, waved his hands, and said, "Okay, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, go back and think about it, whether you should stand up and plead guilty, or let Zhen and the Eighth Prince personally hand over the crime to you." Get it out!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin waved his sleeves: "Retire!"


    ��


    After retiring from the court, Li Shimin continued to go to the Zhenwang Mansion to look for Li Chengfeng.


    Zhang Liang, on the other hand, returned to Yun Gong''s mansion in fear.


    A young man in Tsing Yi came to Zhang Liang''s side.


    Holding a fan in his hand, he said in a personable manner: "Uncle, what did the emperor say when you go to court this time?"


    Zhang Liang frowned, staring at Zhang Tan with a pair of calculating eyes, said: "The emperor said that he already knew the whereabouts of the thief!"


    "What? It''s impossible. Our plan is absolutely foolproof. How could the emperor know that we did it?"


    "Hmph, I still want to ask you this!"


    Zhang Liang gritted his teeth tightly, and shouted: "Zhang Tan, did you leave some clues on the way to work, and the eighth prince discovered it? Now, the emperor has issued an order, or we will admit our sins in person. If we wait for him to catch us, it will not be such a simple crime as beheading! It is very possible that we will be copied and beheaded all over the house, and we will even have a bad reputation for thousands of years!"


    "how so?"


    Zhang Tan''s eyes gradually dimmed and became absent-minded.


    "This is impossible. I, Zhang Tan, have always been very strict in handling affairs. Unless there is an inner ghost between us, it is impossible to leave any evidence and be discovered by the emperor!"


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "It is very possible that this is the emperor''s fishing plan, and it is also very possible that this is the attention of the eighth prince to the emperor! Moreover, I think the eighth prince is very likely. In fact, he already knows that the sinner who stole one hundred thousand disaster relief gold is Us! But because he has no evidence, he wants to use such a trick, so let us not call ourselves!"


    "Hiss... this eighth prince is truly terrifying!"


    Zhang Liang trembling his hands, said: "Nephew, what should we do now? Either escape from Datang, or we can only confess our guilt! Otherwise, if we continue to procrastinate like this, we will be finished sooner or later!"


    Zhang Liang became anxious.


    He even started to regret it a little.


    He regretted that he should not have listened to Zhang Tan''s slander and stole the 100,000 disaster relief gold sent by the emperor to Fang Xuanling.


    It''s all right now, the eighth prince was killed halfway, and it only took less than a day to solve the case directly?


    Zhang Liang took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, if you want to plead guilty, let me plead guilty. At least if you die, you will be the only one who dies. The emperor thinks that I have confessed my guilt voluntarily, so he shouldn''t raid my house, right?"


    Zhang Liang pursed his lips tightly.


    However, Zhang Tan shook his head and said, "No need, uncle! I think we didn''t leave any trace of evidence when we were doing things, so even if the Eighth Prince suspects that we did it, he can''t show it." The evidence, otherwise, if he had the evidence, he would have confessed us a long time ago!"


    Zhang Tan said: "So I dare to conclude that the emperor probably doesn''t know that we are the real thieves. He said that just to keep us from asking ourselves. After all, the crime of stealing 100,000 gold is not a small crime." thing!"


    "Then, nephew, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Liang asked.


    Zhang Tan replied, "Kill the only person who knows the truth! In this way, there is no evidence of crime, and we can still get away with it!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Liang''s face paled instantly, and said: "No, absolutely no! Nephew, do you know the identity of the other party? He is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! How dare you touch him? This is worse than stealing one hundred thousand yuan. The sin of gold is even more serious!"


    "Hmph, why don''t I dare to touch him? As long as I kill the Eighth Prince without anyone noticing it! Dare I ask, who else in this world knows the sins we have committed? Uncle, we are now a rope Grasshoppers! The gold theft case is enough to kill both of us. Anyway, we are dead anyway. Why don''t we be more ruthless! Since the Eighth Prince wants us to confess our guilt? Then let the Eighth Prince know, What do you mean, the world is sinister!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 95： : The thief appeared in the towns palace

    Zhang Tan''s eyes became more and more crazy.


    Anyway, they are dead anyway, it is better to break the cans, maybe, there is still a chance of living like this?


    After Zhang Tan left, Zhang Liang sighed heavily, then sat limply on the ground.


    He knew that his life had come to an end, it was finished.


    At the beginning, he regretted stealing the 100,000 gold, but now that the trouble is getting bigger and bigger, Zhang Tan actually wants to murder the Eighth Prince?


    But after thinking about it, a ruthless look gradually appeared in Zhang Liang''s eyes.


    The so-called, people die for money, birds die for food.


    Anyway, he is dead anyway, so it''s better to just pull a back before he dies.


    Perhaps, as Zhang Tan said, as long as the eighth prince is killed, then this secret can be hidden in history forever?


    Because, they didn''t leave any trace of criminal evidence at all, and asked Li Shimin and the others to check.


    So they can doubt, but they can''t draw conclusions and confirm that they are sinners!


    ��


    Li Shimin also had a hesitant look on his face when he came to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    With his hands behind his back, he walked back and forth in the yard.


    But Li Chengfeng said from the side: "Father, don''t worry, the one who is worried now should be a thief!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s relaxed appearance, Li Shimin said: "You are not the emperor, of course you are not in a hurry! You don''t understand how I am feeling now! If the thief is not eliminated, I will not be safe!"


    "Besides, I have already done what you said, but the thief still won''t stand up and plead guilty! Sigh... what should I do?"


    Li Shimin hesitated, and then said again: "Feng''er, fortunately, you stopped me from killing Qiao Guogong in time yesterday, otherwise if I killed the wrong person, all the ministers in the palace would definitely hold resentment towards me! But let the thief get away with it?"


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect such a powerful thief and moth to appear in my Tang Dynasty. If I catch him, I will definitely execute him Ling Chi!"


    Li Shimin has no clue now, he can only hope that Li Chengfeng can find the culprit as soon as possible to solve his serious problem!


    Li Chengfeng was annoyed seeing Li Shimin walking around beside him.


    So Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes and said, "Father, let me give you a note, how about it?"


    "Oh? Alright, Feng''er, tell me quickly! If you can really help me catch the thief, I will reward you with an extra five thousand gold!"


    "Okay! This is what you said. Once the emperor speaks, it''s hard to follow!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Wouldn''t it be better to say that earlier? Give yourself 5000 gold earlier, and Li Chengfeng can directly catch the thief right now!


    Li Shimin continued to ask: "Feng''er, what is your attention to me?"


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled up, and he said, "Father, tonight, you only need to send a team of guards to lie in ambush in my King''s Mansion, and then you can catch the thief!"


    "What? Why do you want to ambush soldiers and horses in the Zhenwang Mansion?" Li Shimin frowned, and a puzzled look flashed across his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s very simple! Because the thief will definitely come after me tonight! Since the thief doesn''t want to admit it, then he will definitely kill someone to silence him! Now, he is also betting again, the only person who knows the truth is me! So he thought that if he killed me, no one in this world would know that he was a thief! However, he was really betting right, that��s right, because in this world, only I know who is a thief! And I There is no evidence yet!"


    "The thief is very smart. The thief knows that I can''t produce evidence, so he dare not slander him. If he doesn''t want to plead guilty, then he will definitely attack me and kill me! If it''s not tonight, it will be tomorrow night. Anyway, the emperor sent troops Ma, just wait in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion!"


    "I assure you, within three days, the thieves will surely fall into the trap!"


    "Um?"


    Li Shimin frowned tightly.


    If it was as Li Chengfeng said, then that thief must be daring.


    Even dare to assassinate the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, isn''t that the same as rebellion?


    But the truth is, they even dared to steal one hundred thousand disaster relief gold, what else would they not dare to do?


    After thinking about it, Li Shimin turned his head to look at a guard with a knife beside him, and said: "Li Junxian, I order you to follow the Eighth Prince''s side every step of the way to protect his safety. Question, you, come to see me!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Junxian nodded respectfully, clasped his fists and bowed.


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, Li Chengfeng was a bit mischievous, but he was indeed a rare genius child prodigy.


    Moreover, Li Shimin felt that he had lost money to Li Chengfeng, so Li Shimin did not hesitate to send his personal bodyguard general to protect Li Chengfeng.


    If tonight, as Li Chengfeng said, a thief came to assassinate Li Chengfeng, then the crimes committed by that thief are enough for Li Shimin to kill him all over the house!


    "Humph��"


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves, and left the Zhenwang Mansion again.


    ��


    Recently, Li Shimin was dizzy and couldn''t sleep well due to severe drought and famine among the people.


    Another gold theft recently?


    It can be said that Li Shimin could not sleep at night. UU reading


    If the culprit behind the theft is not caught, I''m afraid Li Shimin has no intention of going to court or dealing with state affairs.


    According to Li Chengfeng, that night, Li Shimin sent a team of soldiers to ambush in the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion.


    And Li Junxian followed Li Chengfeng''s side every step of the way.


    Even though Li Chengfeng was lying in the bedroom sleeping, Li Junxian was resting against the wall with a long sword in his hand.


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Junxian a helpless look, and said: "General Li Junxian, I think you should go out for a while, I won''t be able to sleep if you don''t go out!"


    Yeah, let a big man watch him sleep? Li Chengfeng felt so awkward no matter what.


    However, Li Junxian shook his head seriously, and said, "I dare not disobey the emperor''s order! I hope the eighth prince will forgive me!"


    "I really don''t need your protection. You know my kung fu! I''m stronger than you. If I can''t beat that thief, then you can''t beat it even more!"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince! But I am still willing to stand in front of the Eighth Prince, and go through fire and water for the Eighth Prince, no matter what!"


    Li Chengfeng really couldn''t persuade Li Junxian, so he simply shook his head helplessly.


    He let out a big yawn, feeling drowsy.


    Turned to one side, lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    The night was as dark as ink, with only a misty moon hanging above the sky, emitting a dim light.


    A dark cloud is slowly flying towards the moon.


    When the dark cloud completely covered the moonlight from the moon.


    "Tread!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of brisk footsteps on the wall of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 96： : Catch the turtle in the urn, catch Zhang Tan!

    "coming!"


    Inside the room, Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian opened their eyes instantly.


    Both of them heard the thief''s footsteps.


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled up, as expected, the thief couldn''t hold back his inner impulse in the end, and started to attack him, right?


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Junxian a look, indicating that he was ready to do something.


    Li Junxian nodded slightly.


    "Stab!"


    A long sword of cold light broke through the window, and a man in black came straight towards Li Chengfeng with a long sword in his hand.


    However, Li Chengfeng yawned without looking panicked.


    "You finally caught?"


    "what?"


    Li Chengfeng murmured, the man in black rolled his eyes and was shocked instantly.


    Finally caught? What does it mean?


    "Hmph, Eighth Prince, I''m here to assassinate you tonight, you can''t blame me! Blame it if you want, you are too smart!"


    The man in black spoke.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled and said: "Yeah, so you probably didn''t count, you are already a caught fish, right?"


    The man in black held a long sword and stabbed at Li Chengfeng''s chest.


    But it was too late, and it was soon, Li Junxian held a long sword in his hand, and knocked the long sword away from the man in black with a sword.


    The man in black turned pale with shock. How could Li Junxian, the general guarding the imperial guard with a knife, appear in the eighth prince''s bedroom?


    This is impossible!


    The first thought in the mind of the man in black was to escape.


    Because he knew that he was not Li Junxian''s opponent.


    After thinking about it, the man in black broke out through the window, trying to escape, but Li Junxian chased after him.


    ��


    The two, just like this, started fighting in the large courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng yawned, staggered out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and shouted towards the backyard: "Father, you can come out and catch the thief!"


    "Tap Tat Tat..."


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin led a large group of soldiers and horses, and walked out from the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Seeing this, the man in black sweated instantly on his forehead.


    Did you fall into the trap?


    Unexpectedly, the emperor Li Shimin led a group of Xuanjia troops to ambush in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, just to catch himself?


    Could it be that all of this is the Eighth Prince''s scheme?


    The more the man in black thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    Because the Eighth Prince''s ingenuity is beyond his imagination.


    The eighth prince could have expected that he would come back to assassinate him tonight?


    The man in black suddenly turned ashen, lost his mind, and Li Junxian picked out a deep wound on his left shoulder with a long sword.


    "Stab" remembered.


    On the shoulders of the man in black, blood suddenly overflowed.


    The man in black fell to the ground, Li Shimin glared angrily, and shouted: "Come on, take this thief down for me!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Led by Li Jing, he led a group of Xuanjia troops to besiege the man in black.


    The man in black tried to continue to resist, but was knocked down to the ground by Li Jing''s punch, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    At this moment, he finally had no strength left.


    Li Shimin walked slowly to the man in black.


    He frowned tightly, and at this moment he just wanted to know what kind of face the man in black had behind his mask?


    "Li Jing, go, take off the mask of the man in black!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin ordered Li Jing to take off the mask of the man in black. The man in black was pinned down by two guards and could not move.


    Seeing Li Jing slowly approaching, the man in black''s eyes became more and more frantic, and finally turned into a gloomy wink.


    Because the man in black knew that he was finished.


    Not only that, but his entire family is also finished.


    Once one''s identity is exposed, and the entire family is involved, everyone can escape.


    Thousands of calculations were made, but in the end they missed it. The Eighth Prince''s intelligence is far beyond their imagination.


    The man in black really didn''t expect that the eighth prince could expect that he would attack the town''s palace at night?


    "Stab!"


    Li Jing tore off the mask of the man in black.


    "who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    Li Shimin drank twice, and Longmu glared angrily.


    When Li Jing saw the face of the man in black clearly, his pupils shrank instantly, then he turned his head and cupped his fists at Li Shimin and said, "Report to the emperor, this person is the nephew of Duke Yun, Zhang Tan!"


    "What? Duke Yun, Zhang Liang?"


    After Li Shimin was shocked, there was countless anger in his eyes.


    Thousands of calculations have been made, but Zhang Liang has not been counted. It is difficult to guard against house thieves by day and night!


    Li Shimin always suspected thousands of people in his heart, but he never thought that the other party was actually a thief in Zhang Liang''s mansion, Duke of Yun?


    Moreover, Zhang Tan must have Zhang Liang''s permission to do such a thing, otherwise, with just a little Zhang Tan, he still doesn''t have such great ability.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you, Zhang Tan, Zhang Liang!"


    Li Shimin clenched his fists, and the murderous look in his eyes became more and more bitter.


    Zhang Tan coughed up a mouthful of blood, smiled, looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Man dies for money, and birds die for food! I really didn''t expect that the eighth prince would have expected that I would attack the town''s palace at night? Maybe, This is the destiny! But Eighth Prince, I would like to advise you, you better not be too smart, otherwise, you will be killed sooner or later!"


    "You don''t need to worry about it! Zhang Tan!"


    Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets He frowned slightly, looking at the desperado Zhang Tan in front of him.


    Still stubborn when death is imminent?


    But what he said is not unreasonable, the more intelligent a person is, the easier it is to be envied and framed by others.


    But Li Chengfeng is not afraid at all, because he has the system to accompany him, and he has the identity of the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    As long as anyone has evil intentions towards him, Li Chengfeng can kill him immediately.


    And looking at the entire Datang Palace, Li Shimin is probably the only one who can hold Li Chengfeng down.


    But Li Shimin will definitely not attack Li Chengfeng.


    After all, a tiger''s poison does not eat its offspring, Li Shimin allowed Li Chengfeng to be so mischievous, at most he would be punished, and it is impossible to give him a capital punishment.


    "Zhang Tan, what else do you have to say at this moment?"


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhang Tan.


    Zhang Tan smiled coldly, and said, "I have nothing to say! Anyway, I''m dead anyway!"


    "Hmph, you still have some backbone! Li Jing!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "I order you now, tonight plus tomorrow, to judge the Duke of Yun, Zhang Liang! After leading him to plead guilty, arrest him, and three days later, he will be executed on the execution platform of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Jing clasped his fists heavily, and then rushed to Duke Yun''s mansion with a large group of guards.


    ��


    At this moment, Zhang Liang, who was disturbed in his heart, hadn''t fallen asleep yet.


    He knew that his nephew Zhang Tan was going to assassinate the Eighth Prince!


    Zhang Liang actually disapproves of this approach in his heart, but if he thinks about it carefully, what can he do if he doesn''t do it?


    If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. Anyway, you will die anyway, and if you add more crimes, you will still die!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 97： : Sinner punishes the law, beheads the Duke of Yun

    But if Zhang Tan can kill the Eighth Prince, maybe everyone in this world will know the sins they committed before?


    Just as Zhang Liang was anxiously pacing back and forth on Yun Gong''s mansion.


    He heard the sound of a large group of soldiers and horses suddenly coming from outside the door.


    A guard said: "General Li Jing, by the order of the emperor, come to visit the Duke of Yun Zhang Liang in the mansion of the Duke of Yun!"


    "General, Li Jing?"


    When Zhang Liang heard Li Jing''s name, he shuddered instantly.


    His eyes were full of fear and panic.


    It was not Zhang Tan who came back, but Li Jing.


    It can be proved here that Zhang Tan made a mistake, Zhang Tan was exposed, and thus himself was also exposed?


    It seems that this is God''s will, this is God''s will!


    At this moment, all the truth has come to light.


    Zhang Liang has nothing to explain, it''s easy to pretend.


    So Zhang Liang felt weak all over, and sat down on the ground, staring at the floor with dull eyes, he was dumbfounded!


    ��


    Three days later.


    It was a bright, sunny day.


    Inside the Great Tang Palace, many ministers gathered around the execution platform to watch the worst execution in the history of Great Tang.


    Because the ones who will be beheaded this time are none other than Zhang Liang, Duke of Yun, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty, and other members of Duke Yun''s mansion.


    Including his nephew Zhang Tan, including all his relatives and dependents.


    This time, it was the mastermind of the theft of 100,000 disaster relief gold and those who did not report the knowledge.


    As for the servants of Zhang Liang''s house, they were collectively exiled to the frontier by Li Shimin to serve as the army.


    Originally, Li Shimin wanted to directly punish Zhang Liang''s nine clans.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Zhu Jiuzu''s words may be a bit inhumane, so he finally decided to kill Zhang Liang, Zhang Tan and other masterminds who stole 100,000 gold.


    The remaining people in Yungong''s mansion were all exiled to the frontier to serve as the army.


    Under the execution platform, Li Chengfeng was gnawing a big pear in his left hand.


    Two big eyes stared at the dozen or so prisoners on the execution platform who were about to be beheaded.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng has never seen beheading in his life!


    And this beheading almost attracted all the ministers in the palace to watch.


    Wei Zheng and Fang Xuanling stood behind Li Chengfeng.


    The two of them put their hands in their sleeves, narrowed their old eyes slightly, and looked at Zhang Liang, Zhang Tan and others on the execution platform.


    The two sighed heavily several times, but in the end they still didn''t say a word.


    "How could it be Duke Yun?"


    "That''s right, Duke Yun, as one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, the glory and wealth are already inexhaustible, why would he do such a stupid thing?"


    "Who knows! And he actually put the blame on Duke Qiao! If the eighth prince, who hadn''t been smart at the time, saw the clue and pleaded his innocence for Duke Qiao, I''m afraid the emperor would have Duke Qiao beheaded if he was not careful. It''s gone!"


    "Not only that, he even sent people to attack the Prince Zhen''s mansion in the middle of the night, intending to assassinate the Eighth Prince? Fortunately, the Eighth Prince was smart, and unexpectedly predicted it in advance. The Yun Gong would have such a trick!"


    "Yes, such a rebellious person who committed such a crime should be killed!"


    ��


    On the edge of the execution platform, countless people began to discuss in a hurry.


    "Crack! Spike!"


    Li Chengfeng took another bite of the Dashui pear and looked at the group of criminals on the execution platform.


    He shook his head helplessly, "If I knew this earlier, why did I do it in the first place?"


    "Stolen 100,000 gold, beheaded two or three people at most. If you want to assassinate me, it''s not that simple!"


    "Mr. Yun, you have calculated thousands of times, but you still seem to have missed me, Li Chengfeng. You are much smarter than you imagined!"


    "However, this is the first time for me, Li Chengfeng, to watch Decapitation! I don''t know if it''s good or not!"


    The small Li Chengfeng squeezed into the crowd.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way for this prince!"


    "Yo, the eighth prince, you are here too? Are you here to see the beheading?"


    Cheng Yaojin grinned, and looked at Li Chengfeng with a grin.


    Li Chengfeng gave Cheng Yaojin a blank look, and said, "I didn''t come to see the beheading, did I come to see you?"


    "Hahaha, children can''t watch these things, they will have nightmares at night!"


    "Bah, who is a child, I am not a child anymore!"


    "Hahaha, Eighth Prince, although you are smart! But your figure and age are included here. You are only six years old. You are not a child, but who is a child!"


    "Hahaha��"


    A group of ministers all burst into laughter.


    Li Chengfeng also hates it, why is he just a child.


    In this case, you can only be mischievous in various ways, but you can''t play with beautiful women.


    But it''s okay, anyway, I will grow up, right?


    No panic, no panic, no panic at all.


    When I grow up, even if I don''t become the emperor, I can still become a bohemian prince.


    Li Chengfeng was very happy just thinking about it.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you here too?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was Li Lizhi, the princess of Changle, and Wu Xu, a girl from the Wu family.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Yeah I''ll come and see the decapitation, I''ve never seen it before!"


    "It''s not good-looking, it''s scary!"


    A look of terror appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That doesn''t look good, what are you doing here?"


    "I, I just want to come here to join in the fun. I will cover my eyes when the head is beheaded!"


    "Cover your eyes? Pfft..."


    "By the way, brother Feng''er, I heard that you were assassinated by thieves three days ago? Are you not injured?"


    Li Lizhi asked with concern.


    Li Chengfeng shook his little head, and replied: "No! I am in very good health, very healthy!"


    "Oh, that''s good! Otherwise, I would be scared to death! In the past few days, my mother has not let me go out to play, and asked me to contact homework, calligraphy and guzheng at home. Otherwise, I would have come to you to play! "


    "Oh! You can play Guzheng? What kind of music can you play?"


    "Music, um, I don''t know much, I can barely play a few classical pieces! Didn''t my mother say that on the day I get married, she wants me to perform at my wedding!"


    "What? You, you are getting married? How old are you, sister?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi in disbelief.


    A shy blush appeared on Li Lizhi''s face, and she said: "I''m not getting married now! I''m talking about the future! We are all girls, so we will definitely marry boys in the future! Besides, I am only twelve and a half years old today. The queen mother said, if the time is right, I can get married at the age of thirteen! Or, fifteen or sixteen years old, I can marry!"


    "Isn''t that too early?"


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    I have to say that although women in ancient times matured early, they married at the age of twelve or thirteen? Is it too early?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 98： : When the hand rises and the knife falls, the head falls to the ground!

    But this is the custom of the ancients.


    Because some poor families do not have the extra financial ability to raise daughters, they can only let their daughters get married in advance, or sell them to rich people as maids when they are seven or eight years old.


    The good-looking ones will be sold to others as child brides.


    If the girl is sensible, then she will return the money she earned at the landlord''s house to her original parents to repay their kindness in raising them.


    But most of the maids are living a miserable life, let alone save money and send it home.


    Moreover, they can only be concubines in wealthy families, not regular wives.


    But has Li Lizhi reached the age to talk about marriage? This was something Li Chengfeng did not expect.


    "Who are you marrying? Sister?"


    Li Chengfeng asked curiously.


    Li Lizhi puffed her cheeks and said: "Of course it''s not confirmed yet! However, I heard that there are many sons of your family who want to find their mother and propose marriage later. Alas, I''ve been annoyed to death recently!"


    "okay!"


    "That''s right, and in a few years'' time, it''s time for me to get married! Is Xiao Wu also nine years old this year? When Xiao Wu is a few years away, someone will come to propose marriage to Xiao Wu! After all Xiao Wuchang is so good-looking, there will definitely be many people who like it!"


    "What, I grew up a princess, I, I..."


    Wu Xu began to falter, and his face turned rosy.


    Li Chengfeng scratched the itch on the back of his head.


    In fact, Wu Xu later became the empress of the Tang Dynasty and the wife of Li Shimin.


    But now, do you want to step in?


    "I just think that Xiao Wu and brother Feng''er are a good match! Although you two are a few years apart in age, it doesn''t matter! After all, brother Feng''er is so smart, and he will definitely be very popular in the future, so Xiao Wu, you too Cherish it well!"


    "Ah? Me, the Eighth Prince, I..."


    Wu Xu blushed and began to speak incoherently.


    Li Chengfeng did not expect that Li Lizhi, the princess of Changle, would match himself and Wu Xu?


    But this little girl is really good-looking. When she grows up, she should be the kind of beauty who can overwhelm the country and the city.


    Li Chengfeng took another bite of the big pear, and thought: Forget it, let''s talk about this kind of thing later, anyway, I am so young now, what can I do?


    ��


    "Behead!"


    "Stab!"


    Among the crowd, no one knew who shouted loudly.


    On the execution platform, an executioner held a broad knife, took a sip of wine and sprayed it on the edge of the knife, then raised the knife and dropped it, and the head fell to the ground.


    "what��"


    Li Lizhi shouted at Wu Xu and the two, forgot to cover her eyes, and immediately screamed.


    And Li Chengfeng also stood there in a daze, blinking his eyes.


    Seeing something like a bowling ball rolling on the ground several times, Li Chengfeng was stunned instantly.


    "puff��"


    With a big mouthful, he quickly spit out all the pears in his mouth.


    "Terrible, it''s really terrifying!"


    Li Chengfeng blushed, clutched his stomach and retched.


    Suddenly, a big hand was placed on Li Chengfeng''s shoulder, and Li Chengfeng was startled, and hurriedly said, "Oh my god, that bastard? Ghost, don''t touch me!"


    Looking sideways, I saw an old man with black lines all over his head, looking at Li Chengfeng with doubtful eyes.


    It was Li Yuan who came.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Grandpa, why are you here too? Hehe!"


    "Little bastard, who are you calling a bastard? Who is the ghost?"


    "Uh huh, grandpa, don''t touch me. I just saw the beheading, and I thought that man died and came to seek revenge on me!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled bitterly, but he didn''t want to, but scolded Li Yuan aside.


    And Li Yuan also had a helpless expression on his face.


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Feng''er, you have never been on a battlefield, so you will naturally feel scared when you see such a scene! But look at the other ministers, which one is showing panic?"


    "Humans, life and death are common things! Qin Shihuang pursued a long life, and finally died with the passage of time? So there is nothing to be afraid of the concept of death, what should come will always come, will not Come, he can''t come, right?"


    "Yes, yes, grandpa is right!"


    "Well, it''s because you haven''t been on the battlefield! It''s really a tragic scene on the battlefield, but it''s even more terrifying and **** than this!"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard, and said: "I think back then, the old man was also a person who galloped on the battlefield! The dead souls under his command can be eighty if not one hundred! So, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Li Yuan felt that Li Chengfeng in the future would definitely be a pillar of the Tang Dynasty, and might experience the fighting and killing on the battlefield, so let him let go of these things earlier, don''t be afraid of killing people, don''t be afraid of ghosts, this is very important for Li Chengfeng Maybe it will be a good thing in the future!


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said, "Well, thank you for your grandfather''s church, I understand!"


    ��


    At this time, on the execution platform, Li Shimin was sitting on the left side, watching more than a dozen criminals in the theft case being questioned and beheaded one by one.


    The most regrettable thing is Zhang Liang, the Duke of Yun He is one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty, and he has a bright future, power and status.


    But he had evil thoughts about the one hundred thousand disaster relief gold that Li Shimin gave to Fang Xuanling?


    This is his path of no return to death.


    "Your Majesty, the auspicious time has come!"


    "cut!"


    Li Shimin shouted loudly, the executioners raised their knives and dropped their heads.


    Neither Li Lizhi nor Wu Xu dared to watch it anymore.


    What Li Chengfeng saw was also frightening, he simply turned around and stopped looking at things like beheading.


    Although Li Chengfeng is a 22-year-old adult in his mind.


    But he had never seen such a thing as beheading, so he would inevitably panic.


    "Slip away, don''t watch it, Erbai, let''s go, let''s go play!"


    After watching the beheading once, Li Chengfeng felt that it was too bloody, so he simply called the **** dog and ran to the martial arts arena to play.


    July is still a scorching summer day, and the weather is very hot.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu saw Li Chengfeng running away to play, and they also followed.


    Li Lizhi shouted: "Brother Feng''er, where are you going to play? Wait for me!"


    "I''ll go to the Martial Arts Field to have a look, I don''t want to see the decapitation!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go too, I want to play with you!"


    After that, Li Lizhi also ran over, catching up with Li Chengfeng, and Wu Xu also followed behind Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi felt that it was boring to play with other people in the palace, they were all too polite, so Li Lizhi had to be very polite in return.


    However, when she was playing with Li Chengfeng, she was particularly open to herself and felt very relaxed.


    That''s why she often ran to the Prince Zhen''s mansion without incident.


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 99： : The eldest Sun Chong showed up to make things difficult for Li Chengfeng?

    It is said that after Li Chengfeng ran to the martial arts arena, he saw groups of soldiers training in a spacious martial arts arena.


    They stared at the scorching sun in July, sweating under the sun and training non-stop.


    Some are punching, some are running, and some are lifting stones.


    They have strong muscles and dark skin. If they are placed in the 21st century, they are proper special forces.


    "Wow, is this Datang''s army?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened.


    Datang, known as the superpower in history, is not in vain.


    Whether it is literary talent or martial arts, there have been many talented people in history.


    When Li Chengfeng saw the devil training of these soldiers, Li Chengfeng understood why Datang was so powerful.


    With so many such powerful soldiers, are you afraid that Datang will not prosper?


    "What a strong muscle!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    On the side, Li Lizhi smiled lightly and said, "What''s the matter, brother Feng''er, do you also envy these soldiers? If you want to join the army, I can talk to my father!"


    "Forget it then! I''m only six years old, what kind of army do I join?" Li Chengfeng gave Li Lizhi a helpless look.


    Leaving aside the fact that the weather is hot and deadly, just doing those high-intensity exercises may directly kill a person.


    The civilians were almost suffering from heatstroke, but these soldiers were still training non-stop, which proved that Li Jing''s requirements for them were very strict.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Li asked: "Brother Feng''er, in fact, these troops are called the Xuanjia Army in our Tang Dynasty! Once the Xuanjia Army comes out, even the Turkic villains will stay away!"


    "Oh? So this is the training unit of the Xuanjia Army?"


    "That''s right! The Xuanjia Army was all trained by General Li Jing! And Li Jing, the founding army **** of our Tang Dynasty, is an existence that makes Turkic, Goguryeo and other countries fearful!"


    "Well, not bad not bad!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Just when he was about to turn around and go back, suddenly, a man in white, holding a folding fan and boasting of being handsome, came in front of Li Chengfeng.


    He first clasped his fists to Li Chengfeng, then bowed slightly to Li Lizhi, and said, "Young Minister Sun Chong, I have met the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle!"


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and looked at the man in front of him in confusion.


    Chang Sun Chong?


    The name sounds familiar.


    Could it be that Changsun Chong, the son of Changsun Wuji, the head of the twenty-four founding heroes of Lingyan Pavilion?


    It should be him.


    Moreover, as a historical research archaeologist, Li Chengfeng also knew a lot about history.


    It seems that this Changsun Chong is the husband of Princess Li Lizhi of Changle, right?


    No way? Is this the guy who married my sister Li Lizhi?


    Changsun Chong smiled and said: "I came to pay a visit to the Eighth Prince. It''s not a big deal! It is rumored that the Eighth Prince is talented and intelligent, and he is the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty! He also defended Qiao Guogong by stealing 100,000 gold. If the real villain is arrested and brought to justice, just relying on this wisdom, the minister has already bowed down!"


    "Oh, so what?"


    "That''s why I saw the Eighth Prince came to the Martial Arts Field to watch the Xuanjia Army training! Could it be that the Eighth Prince also wants to join the army and become a great general to serve the Great Tang?"


    Chang Sun Chong always had a faint smile on his face.


    Even though he is only fifteen or sixteen years old, his father is the eldest grandson Wuji, so the eldest grandson Chong is usually very arrogant.


    Others said how smart and powerful the eighth prince was.


    But Chang Sun Chong just wasn''t convinced.


    Moreover, it is said that Princess Li Lizhi of Changle has a good relationship with the Eighth Prince, and they often play together.


    Changsun Chong also admired Princess Changle in his heart, so it was inevitable that he would compare himself with Li Chengfeng.


    But he found that he was no worse than the Eighth Prince, right?


    Why was the title of genius child prodigy taken away by the Eighth Prince? But I still have to rely on my eldest grandson Wuji''s status to be respected?


    This could not help but make Chang Sun Chong feel a sense of resentment in his heart.


    Chang Sun Chong asked Li Chengfeng if he wanted to learn martial arts, but he was actually making things difficult for Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Changsun Chong, and said, "What do you mean? I want to study literature or martial arts, does it have anything to do with you?"


    "That''s right, what the eighth prince is going to do has nothing to do with me! But when the eighth prince grows up, there will be a day when he will face a choice. Should he go for literature or for martial arts? That can''t be done. You idle prince, right?"


    "Haha, you really guessed right. As for me, Li Chengfeng, I won''t say much about my cultural background. Looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, there are not many people who are my opponents! As for martial arts, fighting and killing are not very good. , so either, I��ll just be an idle prince, or����


    "I have to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, the shock from Chang Sun Chong, naughty value +45!"


    "Ding, panic from Li Lizhi, naughty value +50!"


    "Ding Surprise from Wu Xu, naughty value +45!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng''s words came out, all three people present were frightened.


    Should I be an idle prince, or be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    I am afraid that such words can only be uttered from Li Chengfeng''s mouth!


    His current status is that of a prince, not a prince.


    As we all know, the throne is inherited by the prince.


    The prince wants to be the prince, unless he tries to usurp the throne?


    So as soon as Li Chengfeng said this, Chang Sun Chong and others were shocked.


    Li Lizhi stepped forward, quickly covered Li Chengfeng''s mouth, and said, "Feng''er, don''t talk nonsense! The emperor is not something you can do if you say you want to! You will make people miss you if you say such words now." Yours! And the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty is our elder brother Li Chengqian, after the future father abdicates, the throne must belong to his elder brother Li Chengqian, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hahaha, it scares you, I''m just kidding!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi cheerfully.


    Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng an angry look.


    This younger brother will deliberately tease himself, right?


    But it is true, even the emperor Li Shimin is often teased by Li Chengfeng. Is there anything in this world that Li Chengfeng can''t do?


    And Li Chengfeng also looked at Zhang Sun Chong with a smile. He understood that the man in front of him was probably here to find fault with him on purpose.


    Maybe he just wanted to show himself well in front of Princess Changle.


    So I felt that as long as I was better than Li Chengfeng in a certain aspect, Li Lizhi would definitely look at him with admiration.


    But how could Li Chengfeng let Chang Sun Chong succeed?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 100： : Make a bet with Changsun Chong!

    Li Chengfeng smiled, looked at Changsun Chong, and said, "Then I dare to ask Mr. Changsun, when you grow up, do you want to practice literature or martial arts?"


    Eldest Sun Chong also smiled confidently, and said: "I have studied the Four Books and Five Classics since I was a child, and I think that in terms of cultural talent, I have already reached the level of Teacher Du Ruhui! Because my father''s eldest Sun Wuji is a civil servant, so I also want to study literature in the future!"


    "Oh? Hahaha, if you study martial arts but don''t study literature, you''re in vain as a member of the Tang Dynasty. If you study literature but don''t study martial arts, it''s just two hundred and five! Hahaha..."


    "Two hundred and five? Pfft..."


    "Hahaha��"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu both burst out laughing.


    Because Li Chengfeng was scolding Sun Chong in disguise, it was two hundred and five.


    The two of them often play with Li Chengfeng, so they know that two hundred and five is a curse.


    Although Chang Sun Chong didn''t know what two hundred and five meant, but Chang Sun Chong could tell from Princess Changle''s Li Lizhi''s expression that two hundred and five was definitely not a good word.


    The eldest Sun Chong was a little depressed, and said: "But my eldest Sun Chong, when I grow up, I will definitely have both cultural relics, be a good courtier, and serve the Great Tang! Eighth Prince, I heard that you are extremely talented, dare you compete with me for a literary talent ?"


    "Okay, come on!"


    Li Chengfeng also looked at Chang Sun Chong with great interest.


    This guy seemed to be used to running rampant in the palace, and because his father was Sun Wuji, the head of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, he was also very arrogant on weekdays.


    But since he met Li Chengfeng, then Li Chengfeng will definitely let him know what it means to be low-key!


    "Eighth Prince, I will compete with you in literary talent, not in calligraphy! Why don''t we come and have a competition in reciting poems today, how about it?"


    "OK!"


    After Chang Sun Chong finished speaking, Li Chengfeng immediately agreed.


    Because Chang Sun Chong knew that the eighth prince Li Chengfeng''s calligraphy was appreciated by the emperor, Du Ruhui and others, and he also won the first place in the calligraphy competition, so Chang Sun Chong knew that he would definitely lose in the calligraphy competition with Li Chengfeng.


    But reciting poems and composing right is different.


    In addition to talent, this kind of literary talent needs to be learned the day after tomorrow. It is not something a six-year-old child can learn.


    Moreover, even if the Eighth Prince can compose poems, he does not have enough experience, and the poems he writes must be worthless, so he still wins.


    In fact, Changsun Chong just wanted to show himself in front of Princess Li Lizhi of Changle.


    In this way, maybe Princess Changle likes me, and when she goes to propose marriage in the future, she will agree?


    However, Li Chengfeng had already guessed Chang Sun Chong''s thoughts.


    Hmph, want to pretend to be B in front of my sister? impossible!


    With me, Li Chengfeng, you can be overwhelmed by me!


    "Haha, since Chang Sun Chong is going to compete with my younger brother Feng''er in poetry, then I, the elder sister, will be the judge. What do you think?"


    "Okay, I feel very honored to have Princess Changle as the referee!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Princess Changle covered her mouth and laughed lightly.


    And Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said: "Chang Sun Chong, it''s okay to write poetry in competitions, but I, Li Chengfeng, have a little hobby! Let''s do it this way. We will compete and win two out of three games. How about giving 1,000 gold to anyone?"


    "What? 1000 gold?"


    "Ding, surprise from Chang Sun Chong, naughty value +20!"


    Chang Sun Chong was extremely surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty would still like to gamble?


    But, this is a thousand gold? Where can I get it myself?


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "No way, Sun Chong? The son of Sun Wuji, the dignified prince, can''t even get 1000 gold? Don''t embarrass me again!"


    "Wait a minute, who said I can''t get 1,000 gold? Well, let''s compete! However, if the eighth prince loses to me, will you also lose 1,000 gold to the little minister?"


    "It''s natural. You know, what I, Li Chengfeng, need most is money! Who made me the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty? My father gives me money every day, and I can''t spend it all!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly, but Chang Sun Chong''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    That''s right, the eighth prince''s father is the current emperor, and his wealth and power are at the top of the Tang Dynasty, so Li Chengfeng must be very rich.


    And what about myself? There are only dozens of gold on him, and there is no extra money at all.


    If he lost to the Eighth Prince, he could only go to his father''s grandson Wuji''s vault and steal his money.


    Changsun Chong tilted his head, looked at Li Lizhi''s smiling face, gritted his teeth, and said, "It''s a bet!"


    "Okay, then come on! You recite poems first, and I will follow!"


    "But, then, respect is worse than obedience, Eighth Prince!"


    Chang Sun Chong suddenly opened the folding fan in his hand, and began to chant poems in a dignified manner.


    Chang Sun Chong turned his head and looked at the soldiers who were practicing on the martial arts field on the left, so he began to chant poems!


    "The sun is scorching and the martial arts field is hot, and the Tang Dynasty sent millions of soldiers. Once we go south to destroy the Turks, we are the only Xuanjia army of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Good poetry, good poetry, hahaha!"


    Changsun Chong laughed heartily. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Princess Li Lizhi of Changle also smiled and said: "Although this poem is slightly flawed, relatively speaking, it is quite good to be able to compose this poem in such a short period of time! Brother Feng''er, It''s your turn!"


    It seems that Chang Sun Chong still has some literary talent!


    But Li Chengfeng has read through the ancient and modern poetry collections, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, poetry sages, poetry, and poetry. If you take out any poem, it will be the existence of Changsun Chong!


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Listen up, Changsun Chong!"


    "Well, all ears!"


    "Ahem!"


    "Don''t you see it, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never returning! Don''t you see it, the mirror in the high hall is sad and white, and it looks like blue silk in the morning and snow in the evening!"


    ��


    "What, what?"


    "Ding, the shock from Chang Sun Chong, naughty value +50!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Lizhi, naughty value +59!"


    When Li Chengfeng uttered the first line of the poem, everyone present was shocked.


    Especially Chang Sun Chong and Li Lizhi.


    Because, Li Chengfeng''s subsequent poems have a profound artistic conception, as deep as an abyss.


    Moreover, this is Li Chengfeng''s poem at his fingertips, right?


    A six-year-old child can actually recite such a poem with profound artistic conception. Can this not shock Chang Sun Chong?


    Therefore, when Chang Sun Chong heard Li Chengfeng finish the first poem, he knew that he had already lost, and he lost to the point where he lost all his body.


    He was completely defeated.


    "Five-flowered horses, thousands of gold, Hu''er will exchange for fine wine, and sell eternal sorrows with you!"


    Finally, after Li Chengfeng wrote a poem, Changsun Chong stood there in complete bewilderment.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 101： : Comparing strength, moving stones?

    Li Lizhi opened her mouth in shock, and said, "Brother Feng''er, this, this is really a poem you picked up at your fingertips? This, this is already considered a first-class poem in our Tang Dynasty!"


    After Li Lizhi finished speaking, Li Chengfeng smiled slightly.


    Li Bai''s "Will Enter the Wine", isn''t this a good poem?


    "Crack, clap!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng heard a burst of applause coming from behind him.


    "Okay, okay! Feng''er, this poem is well done!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was Li Shimin who came!


    I saw Li Shimin walking towards Li Chengfeng with a group of ministers.


    If you look carefully, you can see that Li Shimin''s eyes are already filled with tears.


    Because the first sentence of Li Chengfeng''s "Will Enter the Wine" directly poked Li Shimin''s heart!


    Li Shimin continued to sigh: "Okay, that''s a good sentence." If you don''t see it, the water of the Yellow River will come up from the sky, and it will never return to the sea! "That''s a good sentence," don''t you see, Gaotang Mingjing''s sad and white hair is like blue silk in the morning and snow in the evening! ""


    "Feng''er, only you understand my heart!"


    Li Chengfeng walked into Li Chengfeng, stretched out his big hand, and gently touched Li Chengfeng''s small head.


    At this moment, Li Shimin restrained the majesty of the emperor, looking at Li Chengfeng with gentle eyes like an old father who spoils his children.


    Li Shimin originally thought that Li Chengfeng was an extremely clever naughty kid, how could he understand his own thoughts? How could it be possible to understand the important affairs of the court in the palace?


    However, after hearing Li Chengfeng''s poems by accident this time, Li Shimin changed his view of Li Chengfeng.


    On the contrary, Li Chengfeng deeply understands the sorrow of being a king.


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin let out a long sigh.


    He was thinking that if he had met Li Chengfeng a few years earlier, perhaps the position of prince would not belong to Li Chengqian, but to Li Chengfeng.


    But now, it''s too late.


    No matter how amazing Li Chengfeng''s talent is, the crown prince has set the rules and cannot be broken!


    Therefore, it would be very difficult for Li Chengfeng to become emperor in his life, unless he seeks power to usurp the throne.


    But this is actually not what Li Shimin wants to see.


    Forget it, being the king of the Tang Dynasty is inevitable!


    "The emperor is here? Changsun Chong sees the emperor!"


    "The son pays homage to the father!"


    "Little girl Wu Xu, see the emperor!"


    As soon as you attack people, meet Li Shimin collectively and say hello to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Well, get up!"


    Instead, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, what''s the name of that poem you wrote just now?"


    "Father, that poem is called "Will Enter the Wine"!"


    "Oh? Will be drinking? Good poetry, good poetry!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, then waved at Li Chengfeng, then turned around and walked towards the palace.


    However, in his mouth, he kept chanting: "Good poetry, good poetry!"


    Li Shimin had just supervised the work on the execution platform, beheading the thief who stole 100,000 relief gold, Zhang Liang, Duke of Yun, and some accomplices.


    Turning around and coming to the martial arts arena, I heard Li Chengfeng''s poems.


    Originally Li Shimin beheaded Yun Guogong, so he felt very uncomfortable!


    When he stepped off the execution platform, everyone was terrified!


    So, with a desolate heart, he felt that there should be no one in this world who could understand himself.


    However, after hearing Li Chengfeng''s "Will Enter the Wine", Li Shimin felt very comforted in his heart.


    Because he felt that there was finally a person who could understand his inner loneliness as a king.


    Alas, it''s a pity that Li Chengfeng is still too old.


    Otherwise, Li Shimin must have a drink with Li Chengfeng!


    ��


    "I lost, I lost!"


    Changsun Chong muttered to himself.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    He really didn''t expect that a six-year-old child could write such a profound poem?


    Even the emperor Li Shimin was attracted?


    "Sister, tell me, which one of us won this round?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi with a smile.


    Li Zixing nodded and said, "Of course it was Brother Feng''er, you won, Changsun Chong, do you have any objections?"


    "The minister has no objection, the minister loses, and the minister is willing to bow down!"


    "Then in the second competition, we won''t compete in culture and poetry. How about comparing strength? Eighth prince, do you dare to compare strength with me?"


    Chang Sun Chong had a slight smile on his face.


    He thought, if he can''t compare to the Eighth Prince in reciting poems, can''t he even compare in strength?


    Anyway, after this year, I am fifteen years old, but the eighth prince is only six years old, just a child with no strength to restrain a chicken!


    "Come on, come on, this is the second round, let''s compete for strength!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled even more.


    I bear the power of the overlord, and looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, everyone has their own strength.


    This eldest Sun Chong is so stupid that he wants to compete with himself?


    Isn''t this playing in his arms, falling into Li Chengfeng''s trap?


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly, and said: "Feng''er, you are only six years old, you are too young, how can you compete with Chang Sun Chong in strength? You will lose to him!"


    "Don''t worry, sister I won''t lose to Changsun Chong!"


    "Hey, my sister feels sorry for you for losing. You want to give 1,000 gold to your eldest grandson!"


    Li Lizhi said helplessly.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Hmph, I won''t lose to Chang Sun Chong. I gambled money, and I never lost. Don''t worry!"


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng, Chang Sun Chong and others walked to the martial arts field together.


    As soon as General Li Jing saw Li Chengfeng coming, he cupped his fists and greeted respectfully: "Veteran Li Jing, pay homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, no courtesy!"


    Li Jing wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "Eighth Prince, don''t you want to come to the martial arts arena to watch Li Jing train soldiers?"


    "If you are interested, Eighth Prince, you can also come here to try martial arts!"


    "Well... this is a long time to come, let''s talk about it later!"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "It''s General Li Jing like this. I''m now competing with Chang Sun Chong to see who is stronger. Do you have any big stones to test your strength?"


    "You, are you competing for strength with the young master of the eldest grandson''s family? I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate?"


    As Li Jing said, he gave Chang Sun Chong a look. Because he felt that Chang Sun Chong was just messing around.


    Could it be that Chang Sun Chong still couldn''t tell the identity between himself and the Eighth Prince? Actually stupid enough to compete with the Eighth Prince?


    If the Eighth Prince wins, it''s okay, but if the Eighth Prince loses, it will be a loss of face to the royal family, right?


    And the eighth prince is only six years old, although he is very smart, but where is his physique, his strength, how could he be as big as his eldest grandson?


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, General Li Jing, just follow my orders and move a few big rocks! Remember, the heavier the better!"


    "This, that''s fine!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 102： : The power of the overlord should not be underestimated

    Li Jing nodded helplessly, but still followed what Li Chengfeng said.


    Soon, Li Jing ordered several subordinates to move three big stones and place them in front of Li Chengfeng.


    From left to right, these three stones are from small to large.


    Li Jing said: "Eighth prince, these three big rocks, from left to right, are 50 jin, 100 jin and 200 jin big stones!"


    "First of all, I agreed! Ordinary people can only lift 50 to 100 catties of stones, and stronger soldiers can lift 200 catties of stones, and super powerful soldiers can lift 500 catties of stones! "


    "But such soldiers, even in our Great Tang Xuanjia Army, are very few!"


    "So I only asked my subordinates to move these three big rocks. As for the big rock weighing 500 jins, I didn''t let them move it! In this way, you can compete with the eldest grandson to see who is stronger! "


    "Well, good! Let''s get started!"


    Li Chengfeng patted the dust off his little hands, then rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the big rocks in front of him.


    Li Jing couldn''t help but sweat for Li Chengfeng.


    Li Jing walked up to Changsun Chong, and said: "Young Master Changsun, aren''t you messing around? How can you compete with the Eighth Prince in strength? If the Eighth Prince is injured during the competition, can you bear it?"


    The eldest grandson broke out in a burst of sweat, and said, "I, I don''t want to, but I have already made a bet with the Eighth Prince. The loser will give 1000 gold to the winner! So, I don''t have that much money, so I can''t Lose!"


    "What? Nonsense! Be careful, I will tell your father and eldest grandson Wuji about this, so that you can''t eat it and walk around!"


    "Stop, Uncle Li Jing, I know I was wrong! At worst, if I win the Eighth Prince later, I don''t want the Eighth Prince''s money, do you think it''s okay? I just want face!"


    "Hmph, you can figure it out! Anyway, I can''t decide for you!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Li Jing simply ignored the chairman, Sun Chong.


    The Eighth Prince likes to be mischievous, could it be that Changsun Chong is also messing around with you?


    If the eighth prince was injured while moving the stone, your father still has to come to apologize?


    In the Tang Palace, there is now such a doggerel: rather offend the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, don''t mess with the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty! Rather enter the palace through the south gate, don''t pass by the gate of the Prince Zhen''s mansion!


    Because there were many ministers who had suffered a lot from Li Chengfeng when they passed by the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Either the clothes were splashed with water, or the eighth prince''s guard dog came out and chased and bit her.


    But that dog was the Eighth Prince''s pet dog, so they didn''t dare to beat it either.


    That dog bit the emperor''s ass, and the emperor couldn''t do anything, so what about him, if they hit the eighth prince''s dog, if the eighth prince got angry, they might not be able to eat and walk away!


    In addition, the eighth prince also helped Qiao Guo Gong Chai Shao to prove his innocence, and captured the thief who stole 100,000 disaster relief gold, Yun Guo Gong.


    Immediately ask to beheaded, at this moment the guards of Datang are still cleaning the execution platform!


    Therefore, the Eighth Prince''s reputation is so great that no one dares to provoke him in the entire Tang Dynasty!


    But, why did Chang Sun Chong hit the gun?


    Chang Sun Chong looked at Li Lizhi''s side face, and gritted his teeth tightly.


    "Hmph, no, today I must not lose face in front of Princess Changle! As long as Princess Changle looks at me with admiration and looks good to me, then I can come to propose marriage in the future!"


    Chang Sun Chong''s idea is good, but how could Li Chengfeng let Chang Sun Chong succeed?


    Li Chengfeng rolled up his sleeves, ran to the fifty-jin big rock, and said, "Then let''s try a small one first!"


    "Eighth prince, you have to be careful! Although a stone weighing fifty catties is not too big, you are small, so be careful not to hurt you!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I have my own sense of proportion!"


    Li Chengfeng responded to Li Jing''s concern.


    Then two small hands hugged the big rock in front of him.


    This stone is not big, but it weighs fifty catties.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng has not yet used the power of the overlord.


    Because Li Chengfeng just wanted to test how strong his own body power was.


    "Chang Sun Chong, let''s talk about the rules first! Let''s compete for strength, and we must lift the stone above our heads to be considered a success, otherwise, we will be considered a failure!"


    "Okay, then everything will be according to what the Eighth Prince said!"


    Chang Sun Chong smiled and thought in his heart: I don''t believe that the Eighth Prince, your small body is as strong as mine?


    "Hey! Get up!"


    Li Chengfeng used his hands hard, his face flushed, and he was able to hug the fifty-jin boulder.


    "Hoo, hoo!"


    Damn, it''s so heavy?


    My six-year-old petite body actually has no strength at all?


    Can''t even lift a fifty-pound boulder?


    "Eighth Prince, be careful!"


    "Brother Feng''er, don''t be brave, put down the stone quickly, otherwise it will hurt your body and it will be bad!"


    Both Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were very concerned about Li Chengfeng''s comfort.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly grinned and said, "I''m just joking with you! How can it be impossible to lift a mere fifty-jin stone?"


    "Hey!"


    Li Chengfeng secretly used the power of the overlord. UU reading


    The stone that was originally heavy in his hand is now as light as a piece of foam.


    Li Chengfeng lifted it above his head very easily, and after pausing for three seconds, he put down the big rock.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s follow-up performance was very relaxed, in Li Lizhi''s eyes, Li Chengfeng was just trying to be brave.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s little face was blushing in the sun, Li Lizhi thought that Li Chengfeng must not be able to hold on anymore!


    So Li Lizhi turned to Changsun Chong and said, "Master Changsun, why don''t you secretly lose to my brother? I''ll give you the 1,000 gold you lost!"


    "This, I''m afraid there is something wrong with it?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If I also lose to the Eighth Prince in terms of strength, it would be shameful!" Zhang Sun Chong suddenly said righteously: "Princess Changle, this is a competition between us men, and the most important thing is being upright. Think, the Eighth Prince doesn''t want me to lose to him on purpose, otherwise I won''t lose face if I win like this!"


    "Yes, I don''t need Chang Sun Chong to let me down! This is a competition between men, sister, don''t take part in the work!"


    Li Chengfeng clapped his little hands and walked towards Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a white look, as if to say: You are the only one who can be brave, right? Don''t cry when you lose later?


    ��


    Alright, then it''s the eldest grandson''s turn to rush onto the stage!


    Changsun Chong also hugged the boulder with both hands, and easily lifted the 50-jin boulder over his head.


    Because people in ancient times developed early and had great strength, ordinary boys and girls could get married at the age of thirteen or fourteen.


    So 50 catties is really not too heavy for Chang Sun Chong.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 103： : Changsun Chong broke a bone?

    Later, Li Chengfeng pretended to be difficult and lifted a 100-jin boulder over his head.


    When Li Chengfeng put down the big rock, Li Jing couldn''t help shouting: "Eighth Prince, you are so strong!"


    In fact, it takes the strength of an adult to hold this stone on top of the whole country.


    In this way, if the eighth prince, who is only six years old, can lift a hundred catties of boulders, he already has the strength of an adult?


    Li Jing couldn''t help being a little surprised in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince''s small body actually possessed such great strength?


    Even if you look at the entire Tang Dynasty, there are not many children who can lift 100 catties, right?


    "Chang Sun Chong, it''s your turn!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Chang Sun Chong with an unabated smile.


    Chang Sun Chong nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll come!"


    Therefore, Changsun Chong spent a lot of effort to lift the 100-jin stone above his head.


    When Chang Sun Chong put down the boulder, he only felt his arm sore.


    He was a little surprised, the little Eighth Prince, why is he still alive and kicking after picking up a stone weighing 100 jins, showing a very relaxed appearance?


    At this moment, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are both worried about their health.


    Because the next big rock weighed two hundred catties.


    Even ordinary soldiers of the Xuanjia Army would find it difficult to hold it on the head of the whole country, let alone the Eighth Prince and Changsun Chong.


    "Eighth prince, grandson, may I ask if you want to compete?"


    "Competition, of course, I have already won a match. As long as I win this match, Chang Sun Chong will give me 1,000 gold. So, why not compare?"


    So, Li Chengfeng fiddled with his clothes, and then ran directly to the big rock that was taller than him.


    Li Chengfeng hugged a 200-jin boulder with his small hands, and then exerted all his strength.


    "Hey, get up!"


    "Buzz!"


    That big rock weighing 200 jins was really picked up by Li Chengfeng?


    Seeing this, Li Jing could only say in his heart: The eighth prince is really a god!


    On the other hand, Chang Sun Chong began to panic.


    No way? How old is the Eighth Prince? Is this a 200-jin boulder? How could he hug it?


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Hey, get up! 3, 2, 1!"


    "bump!"


    Li Chengfeng lost for three seconds, then dropped the big stone on the ground, making a loud noise.


    "Ding, the shock from Li Jing, naughty value +30!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +35!"


    "Ding, surprise from Chang Sun Chong, naughty value +35!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng lift a 200-jin boulder over his head with ease, everyone was extremely surprised.


    That is a real big stone weighing 200 jins. Li Chengfeng is only a six-year-old child, but he can lift it with ease?


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, looked at Zhang Sun Chong, and said, "It''s your turn! Come on!"


    "Thanks to the Eighth Prince for your encouragement, my minister, I will definitely be able to lift this stone!"


    Changsun Chong took a deep breath, he felt that today, he must not lose face in front of Princess Changle.


    Otherwise, when he sees the Eighth Prince in the future, he will feel ashamed!


    "Okay, then let me come!"


    Chang Sun Chong immediately walked to the side of the big rock, hugged it with both hands, and started to exert all his strength.


    However, the weight of a 200-jin stone and a 100-jin stone is already a world of difference.


    Chang Sun Chong had already used his strength to lift a 100-jin stone, so when he hugged a 200-jin stone, he felt like he was hugging a mountain and couldn''t move at all.


    "No, the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle are watching from behind! I can''t lose face! I definitely want to pick up this big rock!"


    "what!"


    Chang Sun Chong yelled. Unexpectedly, he actually picked up that 200-jin boulder?


    Afterwards, the eldest grandson blushed, as if he could no longer hold it on the head of the whole country.


    Li Chengfeng walked up to Changsun Chong and said, "Hold it up! If you don''t lift it up, then you will lose to me?"


    "Eight, don''t worry about the eighth prince, I, I can definitely lift it up!"


    Changsun Chong used all his strength to lift the big rock over his head.


    Everyone could see that it was already Chang Sun Chong''s limit strength to lift this big rock, let alone lift it above his head, he simply couldn''t do it!


    But the brave Changsun Chong did not believe in evil.


    Because he felt that what the Eighth Prince could do, he would definitely be able to do it too!


    "Hey! Get up!"


    Changsun Chong gave a loud shout.


    "Crack!"


    As a result, a clicking sound suddenly sounded.


    Chang Sun Chong suddenly threw the big rock to the ground, and then fell backward heavily.


    "Ah...my hand!"


    Chang Sun Chong gave a loud cry.


    Li Jing suddenly felt his heart sink, because he saw that Chang Sun Chong''s arm was twisted 80 degrees strangely at this moment?


    Yes, broken arm?


    "Ah! Changsun Chong, your hand!"


    Li Lizhi began to exclaim.


    Li Chengfeng was also taken aback He didn''t expect that Chang Sun Chong would fight so hard?


    Lifting the rock broke your own hand?


    It''s not that serious, is it?


    Wu Xu covered her eyes, her face full of panic.


    None of them thought that such a thing would happen!


    Changsun Chong broke his hand while lifting the stone?


    Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Oh, it''s over, this matter has become a big deal!"


    "Princess Changle, please report this matter to the emperor, Xuan Yu doctor Duan He will come and heal the eldest grandson!"


    "Okay, Brother Feng''er, you wait here for a while, I''ll go and tell Father!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After Li Lizhi left, Li Chengfeng came in front of Chang Sun Chong, and said, "I told you, don''t compare yourself with me, you don''t believe me, you still try to be brave? Now it''s fine, your arm is broken, and you can''t lift the stone? "


    "I, I don''t know!"


    Changsun Chong lay down on the ground, two crystal clear teardrops flashed across the corners of his eyes.


    Li Jing also sighed helplessly.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have let them compete. Now it''s all right, Changsun Chong''s arm is broken?


    If I break my hand, I''m afraid I will have a grudge with the eldest grandson''s family in the future!


    At this time, Wu Xu came behind Li Chengfeng, with two big watery eyes, looking at Li Chengfeng worriedly.


    She held Li Chengfeng''s sleeve with her small hand, and said, "Eighth Prince, what should we do now?"


    "It''s okay Xiao Wu, Chang Sun Chong''s arm should not be broken, it''s just dislocated, so it''s not a serious injury!"


    "Eighth prince, how did you know?" Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 104： : It scared Li Shimin a big jump!

    Li Chengfeng patted his arm with a smile, and said: "Human bones are not so fragile. In a sense, they are harder than stones! Changsun Chong''s arm has not been hit by external force, so it is impossible to break it." of!"


    "He just got dislocated because he was too brave to lift a 200-jin boulder and had to force it!"


    "Oh? So that''s the case!"


    Hearing this, Chang Sun Chong and Li Jing also breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��


    In the Xuanzheng Palace, Princess Li Lizhi of Changle soon found Li Shimin who was reviewing the memorial.


    Li Lizhi hurriedly said: "Father, it''s not good! Younger brother Feng''er and Changsun Chong competed in the martial arts field to see who was stronger. As a result, as a result, his arm was broken!"


    "what?"


    Li Shimin was taken aback.


    "Li Chengfeng''s arm is broken? You **** Sun Chong, why don''t you do that, take me there to have a look!"


    Because Li Lizhi spoke too hastily, she didn''t say whose arm was broken for a while.


    Li Shimin thought that Li Chengfeng''s arm was broken!


    Li Lizhi continued: "Father, it''s not that Brother Feng''er''s arm is broken, but Chang Sun Chong''s arm is broken!"


    "Oh? It''s not Feng''er? Hiss...then, forget it, I''d better go over and have a look!"


    "Wang Dequan, call the Imperial Physician Duan He and go to the Martial Arts Arena!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Wang Dequan, the chief **** at the side, heard that the son of the grandson''s family had a broken arm? He was also taken aback, and hurriedly called the imperial physician Duan Heqian to see Chang Sun Chong.


    ��


    When Li Shimin and Li Lizhi and their party came to the martial arts arena.


    I saw Li Chengfeng, that little boy, still alive and kicking aside, while Chang Sun Chong was lying on the ground, his face extremely painful.


    Li Jing stood there at a loss, with a worried look on his face.


    Because he is a general and doesn''t know medical skills, Chang Sun Chong suffered a broken bone, so he can only stand there and worry!


    "The emperor is here!"


    Wang Dequan made a sharp voice, and saw a man walking like a dragon and a tiger quickly came to the center of the martial arts arena.


    "Li Jing, pay homage to the emperor!"


    "Son, see Father!"


    "Well, no courtesy!" Li Shimin waved his sleeves, and continued: "Feng''er, Li Jing, Changsun Chong, what''s going on with the three of you?"


    Li Shimin looked at Chang Sun Chong, who was lying on the ground with weirdly twisted wrists, and couldn''t help frowning tightly.


    Li Chengfeng wiped his nose with his small hands, and said, "Reporting to my father, it is my son and Changsun Chong who are more powerful! My son lifted this 200-jin stone above his head, but Changsun Chong didn''t lift it. And dislocated my wrist! So, this is what it looks like now!"


    "What? A stone-lifting competition? Nonsense!"


    Li Shimin''s expression was normal, and he glared at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng still laughed amusedly, and said: "We voluntarily competed in this matter, so Chang Sun Chong was injured. It can''t be blamed on me, right Chang Sun Chong?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, the eighth prince is indeed no wonder for this matter, he is a small minister, he has done it himself!"


    "Oh, forget it, Duan He, quickly see a doctor for Chang Sun Chong!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Immediately afterwards, Imperial Physician Duan He observed the injury on Changsun Chong''s wrist, and said, "Reporting to the emperor, Mr. Changsun''s wrist is only dislocated, not broken, so there is nothing serious about it! After the old minister fixes Mr. Changsun Chong''s bone, he will have a period of recuperation." Time will get better!"


    "Oh, all right!"


    Soon, Changsun Chong was arranged by Li Shimin to Duanhe''s medical center and went to see a doctor.


    Li Chengfeng shrugged helplessly.


    Chang Sun Chong still owes me 1,000 gold? Why did you leave?


    Hmph, I need to find him some other day. In this world, everyone can owe me money to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng wanted to leave, but Li Shimin stopped Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, are you making trouble again?"


    "Eh? You can''t talk nonsense, father, why am I making trouble?"


    "Aren''t you messing around? Then why did the elder, Sun Chong, dislocate his hand, but you are doing nothing?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly, and said: "It''s obvious that he''s not as strong as I am, but he insisted on showing off, but he dislocated his wrist in the end, is it my fault?"


    "Hmph, you must be thinking carefully again! I know that kid, Changsun Chong, who is knowledgeable and reasonable, respects his elders, and he is the son of a great general, Sun Wuji. Feng''er, you can''t hurt him indiscriminately in the future! After all, the eldest grandson of the empress Wugou is his aunt, don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, don''t bully him in the future!"


    "What? I bullied him? It is obvious that I was bullied, father, but you are standing on the side of Chang Sun Chong and talking? Oh, sure enough, you are not my real father!"


    "What? Shut up, little bastard!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +20!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng staggering towards the front, Li Shimin was helpless.


    Li Shimin has seen with his own eyes how strong Li Chengfeng is.


    At that time, I was in the Zhenwang Mansion, and when I wanted to drag Li Chengfeng to study in the Wenxuan Attic, even a dozen guards couldn''t pull Li Chengfeng?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng''s strength must be greater than Chang Sun Chong''s.


    In the end, Chang Sun Chong acted bravely and dislocated his wrist?


    Chang Sun Chong is definitely no match for Li Chengfeng, so Li Shimin is afraid of conflicts between Li Chengfeng and Chang Sun Chong.


    If Li Chengfeng is injured, Li Shimin must be worried.


    If Changsun Chong was injured, Li Shimin wouldn''t be like the queen and Changsun Wuji explaining it!


    So Li Shimin felt that Li Chengfeng should not be allowed to mess around.


    If he hurt Changsun Chong in the future, he wouldn''t be able to explain to the queen.


    "Oh, that''s all, Li Jing!"


    "Yes, the minister is here!"


    "From now on, the Eighth Prince and the eldest grandson are not allowed to mess around!"


    "It''s the emperor, the minister will take good care of the Eighth Prince and the others, and won''t let them mess around!"


    "Well, it''s a good thing this time it''s just a dislocation. If Changsun Chong''s hand is broken and the news gets out, the Changsun family''s facade will be lost!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, then went back to the palace and returned to the palace.


    ��


    Early the next morning Li Chengfeng walked out from the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He yawned and walked towards Duanhe''s nursing home.


    "Eighth Prince, are you here?"


    When Duan He saw Li Chengfeng, he greeted him respectfully.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Well, I want to ask, is Changsun Chongren okay? Where is he now?"


    "Reporting to the eighth prince, homework, the old minister has already fixed the dislocated wrist for the eldest grandson, and at this moment, he is recuperating at home!"


    "Okay, it''s the eldest grandson''s mansion, right?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Okay, goodbye!"


    So, Li Chengfeng waved his little hand again, and then walked towards the Changsun Mansion.


    Because Li Chengfeng didn''t forget that Chang Sun Chong still owed him 1,000 gold and hadn''t paid it back, so he went to Chang Sun Chong to collect the debt this time! _

 Chapter 105： : Ask Zhang Sun Chong to pay back the money!

    When he arrived at Changsun''s mansion, Eunuch Wu yelled outside the door: "The eighth prince is here!"


    The door of the mansion opened, and the person who came to greet Li Chengfeng was the great general Sun Wuji?


    Li Chengfeng had also seen Changsun Wuji on both sides in the court before, so Li Chengfeng bowed slightly and said, "Li Chengfeng has met the great general, Changsun Wuji!"


    Changsun Wuji immediately returned the gift, saying: "The eighth prince is being polite, the old minister should have seen the eighth prince! Come and welcome the guests! Today the eighth prince is a guest at the Changsun''s residence. Treat the eighth prince with good wine and meat!"


    "No need, Mr. Zhao, you''re welcome! I came to your residence just to see how Mr. Ling''s injury is doing! After all, what I did yesterday was also wrong. I shouldn''t have competed with Chang Sun Chong!"


    When Changsun Wuji heard this, he was suddenly moved.


    Feelings, the Eighth Prince came to Changsun''s residence to visit Changsun Chong?


    In this way, there is no enmity between the two, and the relationship is still very good?


    It is also Chang Sun Chong''s blessing to be able to establish a relationship with the Eighth Prince.


    So Changsun Wuji immediately waved his sleeves and said, "Please, please also invite the Eighth Prince to visit the humble house!"


    "You''re welcome, Duke Zhao!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped into the Changsun Mansion. It has to be said that the Changsun Mansion is much larger than other dukes'' mansions.


    Probably because the eldest grandson''s family has a large population, so they need to live in a lot of houses.


    After all, the Changsun family can be said to be the first surname under the Li surname in the Tang Palace.


    "Come, come, please invite the Eighth Prince, the youngest son, Sun Chong, is currently recuperating in the study!"


    "Well, okay, then I''ll go and see Changsun Chong, Zhao Guogong, please go ahead!"


    "Okay, I hope the Eighth Prince can guide the child''s academic attainments! The old minister still has something to do, so let''s do it first!"


    "Okay, go ahead!"


    Changsun Wuji had already heard about what happened yesterday.


    It is said that it is my son and the eighth prince, who is stronger in the martial arts arena, and where to move the stone?


    As a result, the eighth prince lifted a 200-jin stone over his head, but when the eldest grandson rushed to lift it, he dislocated his arm?


    In this matter, the Eighth Prince was not to blame, but Changsun Chong himself was not as good as others, and his family lost face.


    So Changsun Wuji originally planned to go to Zhenwang Mansion in person today to apologize to the Eighth Prince.


    I don''t want to, but the Eighth Prince personally came to visit Changsun''s mansion?


    This almost flattered Changsun Wuji!


    He thought it would be good if the two didn''t have any grudges. After all, the eighth prince is the prince of the Tang Dynasty, and it is very likely that he will be the king of the king of the country under one person and above ten thousand people in the future of the Tang Dynasty.


    After offending Li Chengfeng, the future of their eldest grandson''s family will be difficult!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng, led by his servants, walked into Chang Sun Chong''s study.


    Chang Sun Chong heard that the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng actually came to visit him in person? Chang Sun Chong was overjoyed for a moment, and hurriedly greeted him: "Chang Sun Chong, pay homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Excuse me! Get up, Changsun Chong, your aunt is my queen mother, so we are considered a family!"


    "Why, the family doesn''t speak two words! How is the injury on your hand?"


    Li Chengfeng put his small hands behind his back, looking like a little grown-up.


    Changsun Chong nodded and said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, the little minister''s hand injury is already more than half healed! The imperial doctor said that as long as he cultivates for a while, he will get better!"


    "Oh, that''s alright!"


    "Eighth prince, I didn''t expect you to come to visit me! Changsun Chong is really touched! Also, Changsun Chong really admires the eighth prince. No matter in terms of literary talent or force, I am willing to bow down to you! "


    "Ahem!"


    Chang Sun Chong bragged about himself twice when they met, which made Li Chengfeng feel a little embarrassed.


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng said: "I, Li Chengfeng, am an upright person. I don''t like to play tricks. After all, no one can play tricks against me!"


    "Yes, yes, the Eighth Prince is right!"


    "Well, so, the 1,000 gold you owe me, when will you pay me back?"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Chang Sun Chong, naughty value +50!"


    "One, one thousand gold?"


    Chang Sun Chong was dumbfounded.


    It turned out that the eighth prince came to visit him, but in fact, did he want to get back the 1,000 gold that he lost to him?


    Li Chengfeng squinted his big eyes with a serious expression, and said, "Yes, it''s 1,000 gold! Didn''t we make a bet before, and whoever loses will give 1,000 gold to the winner?"


    "This this��"


    "Have you forgotten? Changsun Chong!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Chang Sun Chong innocently with his two big eyes.


    Chang Sun Chong gritted his teeth, nodded, and said, "Yes, that''s right, I do owe the Eighth Prince 1,000 gold!"


    "Well, so when do you plan to return it to me?"


    "When? I, I have no money now! I don''t have a thousand pieces of gold with me!"


    "Oh, you haven''t? Then I''ll ask your father, Zhao Guogong, to go. After all, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat! If you lose, you lose! You have to pay me back!"


    "Because Zhao Guogong hasn''t been out for a long time, I should catch up with him now!"


    Li Chengfeng pretended to go to Changsun Wuji.


    Chang Sun Chong was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Don''t, don''t go to my father! I beg you, Eighth Prince, please don''t let my father know I bet with you Ah, otherwise, he''ll kill me!"


    The family education in the Changsun Mansion has always been very strict.


    What if Changsun Wuji found out that his son Changsun Chong and Li Chengfeng gambled for money, and the bet was 1000 gold? Then why don''t you break Chang Sun Chong''s leg?


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng was happy to be at ease.


    He also played chess with Wei Zheng and others for money in front of Li Shimin, and won Wei Zheng a lot of money, but Li Shimin didn''t say anything.


    Because Li Shimin knew that this kid would never let him suffer.


    So when he gambles, he can only win, not lose.


    That being the case, let him go.


    Anyway, the money Li Chengfeng won belongs to him. The son''s money belongs to the father.


    Li Shimin thought about it this way, if Li Chengfeng made money, it was equivalent to making money for his family? Isn''t it beautiful?


    ��


    Instead, Li Chengfeng looked at Zhang Sun Chong and said, "Then what should I do now? You have no money, and you owe me money. If I don''t ask your father for it, who should I ask for it?"


    "I, I have money, Eighth Prince, wait for me for a while, and I will hand over the money to you, how about it?"


    "Um...how long?"


    "Three days, just three days, okay?"


    "Three days? No, I''ll only give you one day. After one day, if you don''t pay me back, I''ll charge interest at one point per day!"


    "A fee of one point per day, interest charged?"


    "That''s right, if you don''t pay me back the money for one day, it means you owe me an additional 10 gold coins in interest! So if you pay back the money as soon as possible, the interest will be waived, hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed heartily.


    On the other hand, Chang Sun Chong''s face was full of pain.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 106： : Zhang Sun Chong stole money and returned it to Li Chengfeng

    If I had known, I would not have bet with the Eighth Prince.


    It''s fine now, the dislocated arm is still not healed, and you still owe the Eighth Prince 1,000 gold?


    Changsun Chong knew that this matter must not be passed on to his father, Changsun Wuji, otherwise it would not be such a simple punishment as confinement!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand at Changsun Chong, and said: "Then Mr. Changsun, I will go back to the mansion first, and I will come to play with you tomorrow!"


    "No need for the Eighth Prince, you don''t have to come to my house to look for me tomorrow, I''d better visit you in the King''s Mansion personally!"


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    Because Chang Sun Chong couldn''t let his family know that he lost 1,000 gold to Li Chengfeng, he decided to steal money from his father''s vault.


    Steal 1000 gold and return it to the Eighth Prince.


    After Li Chengfeng left, Chang Sun Chong ran to his mother, took advantage of her lunch break, and stole the key to the treasury.


    Then he ran into the treasury and secretly packed 1,000 gold in a bag.


    "Shouldn''t it be discovered? Over the years, Dad has made a lot of money through taxation! He shouldn''t find out, right?"


    The eldest grandson took a deep breath, and then tiptoedly put the key of the finance department back into the distance.


    At the end of the day, Chang Sun Chong''s mother did not find out that the Finance Department had lost 1,000 gold, and Chang Sun Chong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The next day, Chang Sun Chong rushed towards Li Chengfeng''s King''s Mansion with 1,000 gold in his pocket!


    ��


    Changsun Chong came to the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion and gritted his teeth slightly.


    "Hmph, the eighth prince dislocated my arm, and he cheated me of 1,000 gold? After seeing me, I definitely won''t befriend the eighth prince!"


    Changsun Chong looked helpless, and finally knocked on the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, intending to return the 1,000 gold to Li Chengfeng.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a knock on the door, and it was Eunuch Wu who opened the door.


    Chang Sun Chong saluted slightly, and said: "Young minister, Chang Sun Chong, come to pay homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Oh? So it''s the son of the eldest grandson''s family here? Come on, please, the eighth prince is in the house, playing chess with Princess Changle and the others!"


    "okay!"


    Chang Sun Chong was very surprised, why is the door to the attic of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion closed in summer?


    Aren''t they hot?


    After Zhang Sun Chong pushed open the door of the living room, he felt a gust of cold air rushing towards him, and he instantly felt a burst of refreshing coolness.


    "Okay, it''s so comfortable!"


    Chang Sun Chong couldn''t help shivering.


    This coolness is as comfortable as entering an ice cellar.


    In the hot summer, there is no doubt that this kind of place is the most comfortable environment!


    "Sun Chong, my minister, pay my respects to the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle!"


    "Yo, the eldest grandson is coming to you?"


    Li Chengfeng was on the floor playing Dou Dizhu with Li Lizhi and Wu Xu!


    Seeing Chang Sun Chong walking in with a big bag of things, he knew that Chang Sun Chong was here to pay back the money!


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Did you pay back the money so early?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, the minister keeps his word. This is the 1000 gold that the minister lost to you. Do you want some?"


    "No need, I believe in the character of the eldest grandson, Eunuch Wu, please accept the 1000 gold for me!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    Eunuch Wu accepted the money brought by Changsun Chong.


    Then, put it in a big box in the backyard.


    Today, Li Chengfeng already has more than 30,000 yuan in money.


    In addition to the 20,000 gold rewarded by Li Shimin, and the 10,000 gold that Li Yuan cheated, plus the bonus for winning the first place in the calligraphy competition by gambling with Wei Zheng, Li Chengfeng''s current net worth can be described as a rich man.


    Chang Sun Chong looked curiously at the arrangements in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and said, "Eighth Prince, how can your house be so cool? It''s obviously hot summer outside, but your place is as cool as the cold winter!"


    "Well... You don''t understand the truth if you talk about it too much. Anyway, you just need to know that I am very comfortable here!"


    "This, all right!"


    Immediately, Li Lizhi covered her mouth and smiled lightly, and said, "Chang Sun Chong, is your hand healed?"


    "Well, it''s just a dislocation, so there''s nothing serious about it, it''s all right now!"


    "Thank you Princess Changle for your concern!"


    Hearing Li Lizhi''s greeting, Chang Sun Chong was quite moved in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng then picked up a big watermelon from the desk, and said: "The visitor is a guest, come, grandson, let''s eat a piece of watermelon!"


    "Okay, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    Chang Sun Chong was also polite, and then started playing with Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng said: "Young Master Changsun, you can play casually in the Zhenwang Mansion, but you must never go to the backyard, you understand?"


    "Never go to the backyard? Why?"


    "There are not so many reasons, you can''t go anyway!"


    "OK then!"


    Having said this, Chang Sun Chong couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Can''t go to the backyard? Then there must be some big secret hidden in the backyard.


    The Eighth Prince refused to let him go, so he decided to take a look at the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion. What secrets are there?


    If I discovered the secret of the Eighth Prince and caught the Eighth Prince''s braid, maybe the Eighth Prince will obey my orders in the future!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was getting late, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu had spent a day playing in the Zhenwang Mansion, and they both went home happily.


    And Wu Xu''s father, the samurai Xun, doesn''t care about Wu Xu now.


    As long as Wu Xu wants to go to Zhenwang Mansion, she can go as she pleases.


    As long as she has a good relationship with the Eighth Prince, wouldn''t it be their Wu family who will benefit in the future?


    The eighth prince is the prince of the Tang Dynasty, the future **** king of the country.


    Being able to become the wife of the royal family can be regarded as the blessing of the ancestors of the Wu family!


    Li Chengfeng sent Li Lizhi and Wu Xu away, and was about to go back home, but at this moment, a **** suddenly rushed towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Li Chengfeng knew that eunuch, wasn''t he the chief **** next to Li Shimin, Wang Dequan?


    Panting heavily, Wang Dequan said, "Eighth prince, wait a moment, I have something to tell you!"


    "Is there something? What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Chang Sun Chong happened to pass by Wang Dequan.


    When he heard that Wang Dequan had something to look for the Eighth Prince, he couldn''t help but stop.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Dequan said: "Eighth prince, the emperor is looking for you, saying that he has something urgent to discuss with you!"


    "What? What does my father want me to do?"


    "I don''t know, but I am here to invite you to the palace under the emperor''s order!"


    "Then, all right! Since the emperor is looking for me, then I''ll go as hard as I can!"


    Li Chengfeng yawned, originally he was going to bed after dinner, but Li Shimin called him, so he still had to go.


    After all, the emperor can''t help but give him face!


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 107： : Changsun Chong was chased and bitten by a dog!

    Soon, Li Chengfeng followed Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, and set off to the palace.


    But Changsun Chong hid in a corner of the Zhenwang Mansion, and when he saw Li Chengfeng and Wang Dequan leaving, he sneaked out again.


    "Gone? The eighth prince and the chief **** left together?"


    "Haha, then my eldest Sun Chong is going to see what is in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion in Eighth Prince Town!"


    "Why doesn''t the Eighth Prince let me go there? There must be ghosts!"


    "Yes, as long as I catch the Eighth Prince''s handle, then the Eighth Prince will definitely be respectful when he sees me in the future, hahaha!"


    Chang Sun Chong started to laugh out loud.


    Afterwards, Changsun Chong went back to the mansion again, and returned to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    When Eunuch Wu saw Changsun Chong approaching, he hurriedly asked, "Master Changsun, haven''t you gone home already? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I saw that I forgot something in the King''s Mansion, and now I want to come back and get it!"


    Chang Sun Chong said.


    Eunuch Wu showed a look of embarrassment on his face, and said: "I''m afraid there is something wrong with this? Because just now the Eighth Prince has left the town''s palace with Wang Dequan, so please come back tomorrow!"


    "Come again tomorrow? No, that thing is very important to me! If you lose him, can you afford it? Eunuch Wu?"


    "This, little one, the little one can''t bear it!"


    Eunuch Wu knew that Chang Sun Chong''s father was Sun Wuji, the head of the Duke, and his aunt was the queen.


    If he really lost something important and blamed himself, Eunuch Wu couldn''t afford it.


    "Then why don''t you let me in quickly?"


    "Well, that''s fine! Please also invite the eldest grandson to come with the younger one!"


    Eunuch Wu was helpless, but he had no choice but to take Changsun Chong into the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Changsun Chong rolled his eyes and said, "Eunuch Wu, I''m a little thirsty. Go to the kitchen and fetch me a bowl of water. After I finish my food, I''ll leave Zhenwang''s mansion after drinking some water!"


    "Okay, little one, I''ll go fetch water for you!"


    Eunuch Wu thought that Changsun Chong and the Eighth Prince were good friends, so he was always too worried that Changsun Chong would steal things from the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    After all, Chang Sun Chong is a son of the nobles, so he probably wouldn''t do such a sneaky thing.


    When Eunuch Wu went to fetch water from the kitchen, Chang Sun Chong immediately ran to the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, finally let me catch you? You won''t let me go to the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion, so I will go!"


    As soon as Changsun Chong came to the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, he was completely stunned.


    I saw a backyard of more than ten acres, full of farmland fruits.


    A large cyan ear of rice on the left has sprouted and is very full.


    On the right is a large melon field and some crops.


    "What? The eighth prince, actually, is farming in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion? And, it''s so lush? How is this possible?"


    "Is it rice that night? No way? In this world, there are such abundant ears of rice?"


    "And is that a watermelon field? There are so many watermelons!"


    "What kind of fruit tree is that? It hasn''t bloomed yet? It probably hasn''t grown up yet!"


    Chang Sun Chong finally understood that the Eighth Prince was farming in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion?


    If this matter is told, it will definitely make people laugh!


    "Hahaha!"


    Chang Sun Chong started to laugh out loud.


    He finally knew why the eighth prince didn''t allow himself to enter the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Because Li Chengfeng is the majestic Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, if he farms in the Prince Town''s Mansion, wouldn''t he be a farmer?


    In this way, speaking out will definitely make people laugh.


    "The eighth prince actually likes to farm? Now, your handle has fallen into my hands! Eighth prince!"


    Chang Sun Chong laughed happily.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng''s farmland experiment was actually permitted by Li Shimin.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng wanted to conduct farmland experiments, and Li Shimin felt that as long as Li Chengfeng wanted to, let him try it.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail, but what if you succeed?


    Wouldn''t it benefit the people of the world again?


    "Oh! What a big watermelon!"


    Changsun Chong ran into the melon field and found that there was an acre of watermelon field where the watermelons were growing very luxuriantly.


    Changsun Chong leaned down and patted a big watermelon.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Yo, are you ready?"


    "Pick one back, isn''t it too much? Well, I already gave 1,000 gold to the Eighth Prince, so if you pick a watermelon, the Eighth Prince probably won''t say anything about me!"


    However, just as Chang Sun Chong was going to pick watermelons.


    He suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of danger behind him.


    "Woo..."


    Then, a deep roar sounded.


    Changsun Chong looked back and was stunned.


    I saw a huge **** dog, with two black pupils, staring at him closely.


    "Roar...Wow!"


    This **** dog is Li Chengfeng''s **** dog Erbai.


    Li Chengfeng usually told Erbai to take good care of the crops in the backyard, and don''t let thieves come to steal things.


    Erbai was also very obedient, following Li Chengfeng''s instructions, he kept guarding the backyard.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng didn''t let his eldest grandson rush to the backyard.


    But Chang Sun Chong was just disobedient and went to the backyard to pick watermelons? Well now, have you met Erbai?


    Erbai is a vicious dog that even the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty dared to bite. UU Reading District Chief Sun Chong, he is even more despised!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that someone was stealing something, Erbai rushed towards his eldest grandson without saying a word, and then savagely bit him.


    Chang Sun Chong was taken aback. At this moment, how could he have the desire to pick watermelons?


    After rolling and crawling, he ran towards the Longteng Wall in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Erbai was chasing after him, and Chang Sun Chong didn''t know where the strength came from, but he managed to climb up to the seven or eight meter high Longteng Wall in one go?


    "Hoo, hoo!"


    On the Longteng Wall, Chang Sun Chong was panting heavily, with sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "It''s dangerous, I was almost bitten by this **** dog! If it bites my neck, I will definitely die!"


    Seeing the **** dog still barking on the ground, Chang Sun Chong was suddenly terrified.


    But now, a new problem came again!


    How is he going to get down from the Longteng Wall?


    This place is seven or eight meters high, if you jump from it, you will be disabled even if you don''t die!


    "Help! Is there anyone? Help me!"


    At this moment, Chang Sun Chong was about to cry.


    He stood on the Longteng wall and shouted, but no one responded to him.


    At this time, Eunuch Wu ran to the backyard with a bowl of water, and saw Changsun Chong being chased by the **** dog to the Dragon Wall?


    Eunuch Wu couldn''t help being shocked, he hurriedly said: "Young Master Changsun, why did you run up there?"


    "Eunuch Wu, you came just in time, drive this **** dog away!"


    "This, this dog is my master''s pet dog. It only obeys the Eighth Prince''s orders, and doesn''t listen to me!"


    "What? Then, don''t I want to spend the night on the Longteng wall tonight?"


    Chang Sun Chong''s face was full of bitterness.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 108： : Li Shimins inner worries!

    He finally knew why he didn''t let himself go to the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion before the Eighth Prince.


    It turns out that there is still a vicious **** dog guarding this place?


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, at this moment, he, along with Wang Dequan, came to Li Shimin''s study.


    It was getting late at this moment, candles were already lit in the study room, and the light from the candles shone through the screen window, covering it with a layer of fiery red light.


    "Qi Zou the emperor, the eighth prince is here!"


    Wang Dequan said outside the door.


    "come in!"


    In the study, Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    Li Chengfeng outside the door frowned slightly.


    He felt a little strange, on weekdays, Li Shimin never took the initiative to summon him, unless there was something important to discuss with him, right?


    Pushing open the door and entering, Li Chengfeng bowed slightly, and said, "I will see my father!"


    "Free courtesy, Feng''er!"


    "Yes, my son thanked my father!"


    Li Chengfeng looked up and saw Li Shimin reviewing a batch of thick memorials by candlelight.


    Li Shimin''s eyes were a little red, but there were still more than half of the memorials that he hadn''t read.


    It seems that the emperor is not so easy to be!


    "May I ask the emperor to ask his son to come to the study, what is the so-called?"


    "Haha, it''s okay, it''s okay, Father just wants to chat with you!"


    Li Shimin smiled, and continued: "Feng''er, my father was in the martial arts field yesterday, and when I heard that poem you wrote, I immediately felt comforted in my heart! Feng''er, your intelligence is far beyond my imagination! If you Let you develop, I think in the future, you must be the number one civil servant of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Well, of course!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    "Haha, you really are not humble at all!" Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin frowned slightly, and said, "Feng''er, although you are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty now, you have no real power in your hands! When others respect you, it''s all for my sake." What! If one day, the emperor is gone, then you will definitely be targeted by many ministers!"


    "Ahem!"


    Li Shimin coughed twice, looking very tired.


    During the day, the emperor, who was in high spirits, actually looked old at night?


    Obviously, Li Shimin''s appearance this time is because he is tired from dealing with government affairs from time to time.


    "Father, are you alright?"


    Li Chengfeng spoke worriedly.


    Although Li Shimin is not Li Chengfeng''s real father, no matter how you say it, Li Shimin treats him very well.


    Moreover, Li Shimin is the current emperor, and Li Chengfeng is Li Shimin''s child in name.


    Datang has such a prosperous scene, and it is also inseparable from Li Shimin''s careful governance of the country.


    Therefore, Li Shimin would inevitably suffer from overwork.


    Faced with Li Chengfeng''s concern, Li Shimin smiled slightly, shook his head, and said, "It''s okay! I know what my status is! There are still many years to live!"


    "Well, father, you can take a good rest! If you really can''t do it, you can give me these memorials for review!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly.


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +20!"


    Li Shimin was taken aback.


    Review these memorials for Li Chengfeng?


    Then if he messed around, wouldn''t the whole Tang Dynasty be messed up?


    Li Shimin hurriedly said: "No, no, Feng''er, you are still young, and you don''t understand state affairs!"


    "However, I have a favor now, and I need your help. I don''t know, are you willing to help?"


    "Okay, as long as you say it, father! I can help, and I can''t deny it!"


    "Haha, good, as expected of my Feng''er!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and expressed his inner worries.


    Li Shimin said: "Fenger, today is a year of severe drought in the Tang Dynasty, and the people are poor and have no food! As the king of a country, I am naturally distressed! In addition to sending 100,000 gold for disaster relief, I also donated hundreds of thousands of gold. Thousands of catties of grain, but that seems like it won''t be able to solve the food problem of the common people!"


    "Ah? Father, do you want me to solve this matter? I''m not a fairy!"


    Li Chengfeng pouted helplessly, could it be that Li Shimin really regarded himself as a god?


    Li Shimin shook his head and smiled, and said: "Of course I know, this is not a matter that can be solved by manpower! But if this continues, the treasury will be short-lived sooner or later! However, there have been many ministers who evaded taxes and evaded taxes a lot. Money, so I want to send you to recover the taxes of those ministers, how about it?"


    "What? Father, can you tell me about their records of tax evasion?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said, "No!"


    "No? That''s going to be difficult! You don''t have any record of their tax evasion, so I went to ask someone to pay back the money, and they didn''t admit it at all!"


    "Yeah, so I''m also having a headache about this!"


    Li Shimin let out a long sigh.


    He knew from a long time ago that some important ministers of the Tang Dynasty controlled the iron mines, grain harvest, and income from pastures in the Tang Dynasty.


    Every year they can earn a lot of money, and then pay taxes but very little!


    In the past, the national treasury was plentiful, so Li Shimin turned a blind eye, and these things just passed away.


    But this year is different.


    Li Shimin allocated ''100,000'' gold for disaster relief, which is only the initial relief money.


    Moreover, Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling have also carefully calculated that if they want to solve the drought year and open up the "South-to-North Water Diversion" Grand Canal, at least 500,000 gold will be needed.


    As a result, the treasury has to issue a lot of money.


    In addition, Li Shimin also allocates hundreds of thousands of gold every year to distribute to the soldiers of Datang.


    This year, the national treasury will only be short-lived and have no income.


    That''s why Li Shimin thought, let Li Chengfeng collect taxes for him.


    "Feng''er, help Royal Father! Royal Father knows that you have such abilities!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng frowned all the time, and said: "Then I can''t mess around and ask others to collect taxes! After all, you don''t have any clauses for them to evade taxes!"


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said, "Little bastard, don''t I know what''s on your mind? If you take back all their tax evasion and evasion over the years for me, then I will share 20% of your tax collection. how?"


    "Twenty percent? Well...Father, why don''t we give it fifty-fifty!"


    "50-50? What do you mean?" Li Shimin was puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng can always say some words and sentences that he doesn''t understand!


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "That is, you get 50% and I get 50%!"


    "What? You want 50% of my income? No, no, it''s too much. I''ll give you 30% at most, okay?"


    "Four percent!"


    "No, it''s still 30%!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 109： : Tax collection genius Li Chengfeng!

    "Forty percent, this is my last concession, Father! First, if you don''t give me anything, just let me collect tax evasion from others! I want to check information, find contacts, and even go door-to-door to ask for money. ! These will take me a long time and energy!"


    "Also, if I offend someone while collecting taxes, they will be afraid of me, so I risk my life!"


    "Hmph, with me here, who would dare?"


    Li Shimin shouted angrily.


    If it wasn''t for his own record of tax evasion, Li Shimin would have asked them for money.


    But because there is no record of their water leakage, Li Shimin is also afraid that he will lose face and has not yet asked for money. In this case, it is better to let Li Chengfeng do it.


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng is smart and exciting, so it''s more reliable to ask him to do things.


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Shimin nodded and said, "Okay, four out of four will be 40%! But I have some questions to ask you!"


    "Okay, please ask me, Father!"


    "Feng''er, what do you want so much money for? Remember, I have rewarded you with 20,000 gold before? With this money, you can already buy two big shops on Chang''an Avenue!"


    "Haha, yes! But if Erchen wants to become a wealthy businessman in the future, he needs some funds to start a business, right?"


    "Hmm...Feng''er, it''s good that you have an idea!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Okay, then from tomorrow, Zhen will send Wei Zheng to follow you and collect taxes for me!"


    "Father, do you know who has the most tax evasion?"


    "This... should be the Changsun''s family! Because the Changsun''s family controls three iron mines and one ranch in Datang, so I think their family has the most tax evasion every year!"


    "Father, 40% goes to me, 60% goes to you! Tomorrow I will go collect taxes!"


    "Haha, good! I wish you success immediately, and give me back all the taxes that those ministers leaked to the emperor! Hmph, it seems that in the future, I will also crack down on these things!"


    "Well, let''s go, father, then you should rest well, I''m going back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and tomorrow, I''ll do this matter!"


    "Good wind, be careful on the way back!"


    "okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng bid farewell to Li Shimin, went back to the mansion, and headed back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ��


    Before Li Chengfeng walked out of the palace, he saw a group of ministers surrounding the Longteng Wall, shouting: "Don''t jump off!"


    Don''t jump off?


    Is someone going to jump off the building?


    Li Chengfeng leaned over to watch the excitement.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but when you look at it, it turns out that that guy Changsun Chong climbed on the Longteng wall?


    Good guy, this kid is so good at lightness, he actually climbed up the Dragon Wall?


    "Wow!"


    Vaguely, Li Chengfeng also heard the **** dog barking in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    So Li Chengfeng understood in an instant.


    It must be that Chang Sun Chong didn''t listen to his words, and went to the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion to steal watermelons, right?


    Then Erbai found out, chased him and bit him, and drove him to the Dragon Wall?


    "Don''t jump, Young Master Changsun, if there is anything you can''t think about, tell the old minister, and the old minister will help you relieve your fatigue!"


    "Hey, the former Eighth Prince jumped off the Dragon Wall, and then flew away! Is the eldest grandson also jumping down like a robe?"


    "No way? The Eighth Prince is a god-man in the sky, but Young Master Changsun, how could he fly for no reason?"


    Li Chengfeng entered the crowd, looked up at Changsun Chong on the Longteng Wall, and said with a smile: "Hey, Changsun Chong, why did you climb on the Longteng Wall? Could it be that you can fly?"


    "Eight, eight princes, you are back! Your **** dog has been chasing and biting me, and I can''t get down now!"


    "Hmph, who told you to go to my backyard? I told you before, don''t go! If you don''t listen, now you are being chased and bitten by Erbai, then you can''t blame me!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    On the side, Li Lizhi suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Brother Feng''er, what''s going on? How did Chang Sun Chong climb onto the Longteng Wall?"


    "I don''t know, who knows what he wants to do?"


    Li Chengfeng secretly laughed.


    In the end, it was Changsun Wuji who came to pick up Changsun Chong with a large group of soldiers and horses, and rescued Changsun Chong from the Longteng Wall.


    Changsun Wuji ordered a large number of soldiers to form a human ladder and let Changsun Chong climb down from it.


    Finally, Changsun Chong managed to climb down from the Longteng Wall, but he was also scolded by Changsun Wuji.


    "Shame, what a shame! Chong''er, go back and recite the Four Books and Five Classics for me. If you don''t finish memorizing, you won''t be allowed to go out!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Changsun Chong had a bitter face, but was dragged home by Changsun Wuji in the end.


    It''s really embarrassing for something like this to happen in a noble family.


    Amid the laughter of all the ministers, Changsun Wuji felt that he lost all face.


    Hmph, the Eighth Prince jumped off the Dragon Wall and flew away? Show your prestige.


    You **** is fine, you can climb up, but you can''t get down?


    What a shame!


    "Hahaha This eldest Sun Chong really makes me laugh!"


    Li Chengfeng''s stomach hurts from laughing at Chang Sun Chong''s actions.


    When he first met Sun Chong, Li Chengfeng thought the kid was quite smart, but he was also a fool!


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, before Li Chengfeng woke up, he heard Eunuch Wu''s eager shouting from outside the door.


    "Eighth Prince, Eighth Prince, Zheng Guogong is here to see you!"


    "Stop arguing, let me sleep for a while, if you keep arguing, I will change to a slave, and I don''t want you to dress me up!"


    When Li Chengfeng yelled like this, Eunuch Wu was taken aback for an instant, and then looked at Wei Zheng helplessly.


    Wei Zheng also sighed, and said: "Then wait a while, when the Eighth Prince wakes up, the old minister is discussing tax collection with the Eighth Prince!"


    Last night, Wei Zheng was ordered by Emperor Li Shimin. Li Shimin sent him to assist the Eighth Prince, and went to court ministers together to collect taxes.


    Take back all their tax evasion this year.


    So Wei Zheng came to the Zhenwang Mansion early in the morning to look for Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng got up so angry that Wei Zheng didn''t dare to disturb Li Chengfeng''s clear dream.


    It wasn''t until the sun was high and the sun was shining brightly that Li Chengfeng slowly woke up from the bed, yawned and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Hey, Zheng Guogong came to see me so early?"


    Li Chengfeng greeted Wei Zheng with a smile.


    Wei Zheng nodded and smiled, and said: "Yes, the eighth prince, the old minister is ordered by the emperor to come to assist you and go to those ministers who collect taxes together!"


    "Well, good! Then choosing the distance is worse than choosing the near, let''s start with you first!"


    "Ah? Eighth prince, you, you want to attack the little minister first?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? Can''t you?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 110： : Start with Wei Zheng first!

    With a sly smile on Li Chengfeng''s face, he said: "Wei Zheng, my prince remembers that you have a garment workshop on Chang''an Avenue, and the annual turnover is about 3000 gold, right?"


    "What? Eighth Prince, how did you know about this?"


    "Ding, the shock from Wei Zheng, naughty value +50!"


    At this moment, Wei Zheng felt a headache all over his body.


    In order to avoid tax, Wei Zheng also put the garment workshop in his nephew''s name, but all the money earned by the garment workshop went into Wei Zheng''s pocket.


    Even the emperor didn''t know about this matter, but how could the eighth prince know?


    Li Chengfeng said: "How do I know, don''t ask any more questions! But the fact is that, you have also evaded taxes! And I also know that your garment workshop has been open for about ten years! With a tax rate of 3 points, you need to pay 1,000 gold in taxes every year on average, so Wei Zheng owes Datang a total of 10,000 gold in taxes, so pay the money Zheng Guogong!"


    "This, this, this..."


    After Wei Zheng heard this, his hands began to tremble.


    He really didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince could even calculate the annual turnover of his garment workshop clearly?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "What''s the matter Zheng Guogong, do you still want to evade taxes? At this critical juncture, the common people are struggling to survive, but you still think about making money? Do you want me to tell you about this matter? My father, let him take over your garment workshop?"


    "No, I don''t dare, I will follow your instructions and make up for the money that has been evaded in the past ten years! I will go home and get the money!"


    "Well, okay, hurry up, I''ll wait for you here!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng crossed his legs, sat on the table and chair beside him, and said, "Eunuch Wu, I''m hungry, go get something to eat!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, I will prepare for you now!"


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng had his breakfast, Wei Zheng ordered two servants to carry a large box to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Wei Zheng hurriedly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Eighth Prince, the old minister has made up all the money that has been evaded from taxes in the past ten years! Eighth Prince, would you like to count the entire 10,000 gold?"


    Li Chengfeng opened the big box and looked, good guy, the box is full of gold nuggets, a total of 10,000 gold.


    This old man Wei Zheng, it seems that he has made a lot of money all these years, hasn''t he?


    However, Wei Zheng made money through the garment workshop he opened, so he made money through formal channels.


    This old man Wei Zheng felt a pain when he lost 900 gold to him last time. So he is so rich?


    "It''s just a matter of counting. I believe that Zheng Guogong will definitely play a leading role in taking the lead! Eunuch Wu, take the money for me!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Soon, Eunuch Wu accepted the 10,000 gold from Wei Zheng.


    Together with Wei Zheng, Li Chengfeng walked out of the gate of the Prince''s Mansion, and went to collect taxes from other ministers.


    Li Chengfeng gave Wei Zheng a small notebook and a watercolor pen, and said, "Zheng Guogong, wait a moment, write down the name and amount of the person who pays the taxes on it! And also indicate where the taxes come from." Come! Do you know?"


    "Good Eighth Prince, the old minister knows what to do!"


    According to what Li Chengfeng said, Wei Zheng began to write in the small book.


    I saw him write on it: Wei Zheng: Chang''an City Garment Workshop, 10,000 gold in tax repayment!


    After finishing writing, Wei Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, with a happy smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng put his hands behind his back and said, "Duke Zheng, Duke Zheng, you are still evading taxes while the country is in crisis? It''s really shameful!"


    Wei Zheng blushed, and said: "This is the old minister''s mistake, the old minister knows his mistake, and the old minister will make up the tax every year in the future!"


    "Well, my father gave you the opportunity to open a factory and start a business, so your taxes must be handed in!"


    "Yes, yes, the Eighth Prince is right!"


    "Also, the people are suffering from natural disasters, severe drought, and starvation, so it''s not too much for you to donate more money! What''s more, my father just asked you to make up for the taxes that you didn''t pay before!"


    "Yes, what the Eighth Prince said makes sense, the old minister knows his mistake!"


    "Well, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it!"


    Like a little adult, Li Chengfeng was educating Wei Zheng along the way.


    Wei Zheng could only nod his head in promise, not daring to say more.


    After all, he was the one who made the mistake first!


    ��


    Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng to collect taxes, but he did not notify those court officials in advance.


    Because Li Shimin knew that those ministers were very shrewd.


    If it is said in advance that they have revised all the bills in their account books, there will be no way to verify it!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Wei Zheng, and said, "Mr. Zheng, there should be many friends around you, like you, who have opened a lot of agricultural factories among the people, right?"


    "This, yes, as the eighth prince said, there are also the iron mines of Duke Lu''s family, the pastures of Duke Zhao''s family, etc. Although they pay taxes every year, they will report less taxes, which is to say, tax evasion !"


    "Well, good, then let''s go to Duke Lu''s house first!"


    "OkayEighth Prince!"


    At this moment, Wei Zheng was already on the same team as Li Chengfeng.


    And Wei Zheng, who had paid back 10,000 in taxes, walked like a tiger and a tiger, open and aboveboard.


    Hmph, the old man no longer owes taxes, so the old man is open-minded from now on, and he doesn''t need to go to the garment workshop in Chang''an City in secret!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng came to Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin''s home.


    "The Eighth Prince is here!"


    When Wei Zheng called out, the servants of Duke Lu''s mansion immediately opened the door to greet him.


    A fat, dark man walked out of Duke Lu''s mansion.


    Cheng Yaojin bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said: "Cheng Yaojin welcomes the Eighth Prince to the humble house!"


    "Okay, okay, get up, Cheng Yaojin!"


    "Yes, the old minister thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    Cheng Yaojin raised his head and saw that Wei Zheng was still following Li Chengfeng, his brows twitched instantly, and an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Cheng Yaojin and asked, "Mr. Lu, do you know why we are here at your house this time?"


    "Why? This, the old minister doesn''t know! Could it be that I need some help from the old minister?"


    "Wrong, we are here to find you, to collect taxes!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    Cheng Yaojin''s complexion changed instantly, and he said: "Isn''t it the eighth prince? Collect taxes? The old minister will pay 1,000 gold in taxes to the emperor every year. Old minister, there is no tax evasion? Why do you still come to me to pay the tax?"


    "Whether you hand it in will be handed in, but whether you hand it in more or less, no one knows! But I know that among you, Lord Lu, you control an iron mine in the south city of Chang''an, and you can get money from it every year. Make a lot of money!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 111： : 8 Prince, the veteran wants to report!

    "Yes, with an annual income of about 3,000 gold, according to the tax system of Datang Sancheng, the veteran will pay 1,000 gold in taxes every year, so the veteran does not evade taxes!"


    Cheng Jin spoke righteous words, but his heart panicked.


    Because in fact, the annual income of that iron mine was about 10,000 gold, but Cheng Yaojin lied about 3,000 gold in order to make more money. In this way, he could pay 2,000 gold less in taxes every year.


    Although 2000 gold is just a little money for Li Shimin.


    But over time, if you evade taxes and he also evades taxes, then the sum of these tax evasion money will add up to an immeasurable number!


    In fact, this time, Li Shimin wanted to take advantage of the year of drought and Li Chengfeng''s hands to rectify this corrupt atmosphere.


    Let these ministers know the seriousness of tax evasion.


    "Zheng Guogong, show your notebook to Lu Guogong!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Wei Zheng opened the small notebook in his hand and showed it to Cheng Yaojin.


    I saw it said: Wei Zheng: Chang''an City Garment Workshop, 10,000 gold in tax repayment!


    "One, ten thousand gold?"


    "Ding, surprise from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +80!"


    Cheng Yaojin was completely shocked.


    Then seeing Wei Zheng''s upright expression, Cheng Yaojin couldn''t help but frowned tightly.


    Did even Wei Zheng, a greedy old man, pay 10,000 gold in back taxes?


    No, it must have exploded.


    The iron mine in Cheng Yaojin''s family, the annual bills, only me and Xing Guogong Liu Zhenghui know.


    Even the emperor doesn''t know about my tax evasion, so how could the Eighth Prince know about it?


    So Cheng Yaojin still clenched his teeth, and said: "Eighth Prince, all the taxes that the old minister should have paid have been paid! The old minister has not owed the tax to Datang!"


    Cheng Yaojin still refused to admit it, he thought that Li Chengfeng would have nothing to do with this.


    However, Li Chengfeng smiled slightly and said: "Cheng Yaojin, you are serious, do you want me to tell you what you did back then?"


    "What did the old minister do back then? Everything the old minister did was good for Datang!"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, took out a thick little book from his jacket pocket.


    It says "Those Years, Cheng Yaojin''s Wicked Things"!


    "Ding, surprise from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +30!"


    What, is this little book again?


    Cheng Yaojin panicked in his heart.


    I still remember that when the Eighth Prince listened to court on the first day, he took out many small notebooks like this.


    After thinking about the crimes committed by many ministers before, could it be that the Eighth Prince even has mine?


    Li Chengfeng coughed slightly, flipped through his notebook, and read: "Duke Lu of the Great Tang Dynasty has a gold mine! The family owns an iron mine, which was rewarded by the emperor Li Shimin as a reward for the founding of the country! The iron mine is located in a remote village in the south of Chang''an City Mountainous terrain!"


    "In the beginning, the annual income was about 3,000 gold, and after three years, it rose to 10,000 gold! At first, according to the Datang Law, Lu Guogong only had to pay 30% of the annual tax, which is 1,000 gold, but as Lu Guogong''s income increased, Lu Guogong tax, but still pay 1,000 gold!"


    "Originally, Duke Lu needed to pay 3,000 gold in taxes every year, but now, he only pays 1,000 gold in taxes! This cycle has been seven years! It is equivalent to, Lu Guogong evaded taxes by 14,000 gold!"


    "Ding, fear from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +100!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Cheng Yaojin panicked.


    How could this be?


    The income of my own family is actually calculated by the Eighth Prince?


    But who told the Eighth Prince about this matter?


    By the way, it must be that old thief Liu Zhenghui.


    Well, Liu Zhenghui, you have evaded a lot of taxes yourself, and yet the villain is the first to file a complaint and tell the Eighth Prince about my tax evasion?


    Huh, Huh...


    At this moment, Cheng Yaojin''s heart was about to explode.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng explained everything clearly, Cheng Yaojin didn''t hide anything, and knelt down to Li Chengfeng on the spot.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Eighth Prince, this old minister knows his mistake! This old minister has indeed evaded taxes! Therefore, this old minister is willing to bear all the tax evasion!"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to do this earlier? You insist on letting me expose your faults before you confess?"


    "Tax evasion, even in the Tang Dynasty, is a very serious matter. This time, the father is looking at the face of all of you who are the founding heroes, so he didn''t go out personally, but asked me to collect and pay taxes on his behalf, otherwise he will be angry. If you kill the emperor, Cheng Yaojin will lose your head!"


    "Could it be, Duke Yun who was beheaded just a few days ago, have you forgotten so quickly?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Cheng Yaojin shivered instantly.


    That''s right, Duke Yun just asked to be executed a few days ago.


    If you are still stubborn, you might lose your head!


    After Yun Guogong was beheaded, he ransacked his home and confiscated more than 100,000 yuan, all of which were confiscated to the treasury I only evaded taxes of 14,000 gold, and what should be handed over, still needs to be handed over!


    Cheng Yaojin took a deep breath, and said: "Okay, the eighth prince, the old minister pays 14,000 gold in taxes, and in addition, compensates another 1,000 gold in interest, and the eighth prince, please forgive the old minister!"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded confidently, then turned his head to look at Wei Zheng, and said, "Duke Zheng, record Lu Guogong''s tax payment!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Wei Zheng smiled cheerfully, and wrote in the small notebook: Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin: Chang''an City Iron Mine, 14,000 gold in tax repayment, and 1,000 gold as a bonus!


    "Eighth Prince, look, it''s finished!"


    Wei Zheng handed the small book to Li Chengfeng to read.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go, the next one!"


    "By the way, Lu Guogong, remember to send someone to send all 15,000 gold to my town prince''s mansion. If there is one gold missing, I will come back and find you to settle the score!"


    "Yes, old minister, old minister, I will do as you ordered!"


    Chen Yaojin immediately turned his head, looked at the housekeeper in his mansion, and said, "Steward Liu, go to the finance department, get 15,000 gold, and send it all to the Eighth Prince''s Town Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Yes, Duke Lu!"


    Steward Liu knew that now the emperor and the eighth prince were starting to investigate tax evasion, so he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly followed Cheng Yaojin''s instructions.


    However, just when Li Chengfeng was about to leave Duke Lu''s mansion.


    But Cheng Yaojin ran over and said, "Eighth prince, old minister, old minister wants to report!"


    "Oh? Report? Okay, who do you want to report?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Cheng Yaojin with a full smile.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 112： : Cheng Yaojin and Liu Zhenghui are fighting!

    Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth and frowned, said: "The old minister wants to report, Xing Guogong Liu Zhenghui, that old man, the tax evasion is worse than me!"


    "Oh? Really?" Li Chengfeng questioned.


    "Yes!" Cheng Yaojin nodded firmly and replied.


    "However, there is no reward for reporting!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the eighth prince, the old minister has decided that he will be a clean and honest minister in the future, and will never embezzle or evade taxes! So the old minister has decided to report it!"


    "Alright, let''s go, Duke Xing''s mansion, Liu Zhenghui''s home!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Therefore, Cheng Yaojin joined Li Chengfeng''s tax collection team again.


    Because Cheng Yaojin thought that Liu Zhenghui had reported him, he couldn''t swallow this breath, so he wanted to report Liu Zhenghui.


    Because Cheng Yaojin thought that only Liu Zhenghui knew about his concealed tax payment.


    However, in fact, Li Shimin has long been clear about it.


    But just because Cheng Yaojin accompanied him to fight the world, Li Shimin was too lazy to take care of Cheng Yaojin''s tax evasion.


    But now, this trend of tax evasion is becoming more and more serious, coupled with the severe drought among the people, so Li Shimin decided to rectify this trend.


    Li Shimin couldn''t do it himself because of face, so let Li Chengfeng do it.


    Anyway, the current court ministers are all afraid of Li Chengfeng''s death, and some modest ministers even detour when they see Li Chengfeng.


    "Let''s go, Eighth Prince, this old minister will show you the way to Duke Xing''s residence!"


    "Okay, then let''s go together!"


    Li Chengfeng walked happily on the road, Cheng Yaojin led the way, and Wei Zheng followed beside Li Chengfeng.


    Wei Zheng didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to join the tax collection team?


    After sneaking a glance at Li Chenfeng, Wei Zheng took a deep breath.


    Then he smiled helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, when I was young, I was not afraid of the sky and the earth, even the emperor Li Shimin dared to hate, but now I meet the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, but I don''t have the spirit of the past?


    It is true, because Wei Zheng is no match for the Eighth Prince.


    It doesn''t matter that the eighth prince is extremely smart, and he also knows what bad things you have done in the past. In this way, even the emperor Li Shimin is a little jealous of Li Chengfeng!


    Wei Zheng still remembered that when he was in the court, he was exposed by the eighth prince because he insulted the eighth prince, and he was willing to go out to receive 100 battles.


    Thinking about it now, Wei Zheng felt that his **** still hurt a little!


    ��


    Soon, the three came to Duke Xing''s mansion.


    Wei Zheng shouted loudly: "The Eighth Prince is here!"


    Xing Guogong Liu Zhenghui hurried out to meet Li Chengfeng.


    "The old minister welcomes the eighth prince to the humble house!"


    An old man with a white beard, who looked like a monkey with a sharp mouth, came to Li Chengfeng and bowed slightly.


    Li Chengfeng waved his little hands, and said, "You don''t have to pay me a visit! Mr. Xing, why don''t you speak secretly! Do you know what I am here for when I come to your house this time?"


    "This, the old minister doesn''t know!"


    Liu Zhenghui shook his head in bewilderment, and then saw a smiling Wei Zheng and an angry Cheng Yaojin next to Li Chengfeng?


    Liu Zhenghui immediately felt that something good must have happened!


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Xing Guogong, this time we came to your house to find you and make up for the previous tax evasion! So, should you take the initiative to admit your mistake and pay the tax, or let me, Li Chengfeng, expose your shortcomings? ?��


    "What? Tax evasion? Report to the Eighth Prince, the veteran pays more than 1,500 gold in taxes every year. There is no such thing as tax evasion!"


    Liu Zhenghui was shocked instantly.


    However, Cheng Yaojin on the side suddenly shouted: "You fart! Liu Zhenghui, you bad old man, you are still sophistrying that you are worse than me in tax evasion? Hurry up and take out all the money you have embezzled over the years!"


    "What? You, you, Duke Lu, you can''t slander me at will!"


    Liu Zhenghui immediately stared anxiously.


    Because, he and Cheng Yaojin were originally grasshoppers on the same rope, now, how could Cheng Yaojin bite himself back?


    However, Cheng Yaojin laughed and said: "Haha, Liu Zhenghui, others don''t know about the things you did before, don''t you think I don''t know about it? Don''t worry, hurry up and hand over all the tax evasion money!"


    "Okay, okay you Cheng Yaojin, you, you dare to betray me?"


    Liu Zhenghui''s face turned red with anger.


    Cheng Yaojin said, "I betrayed you? Didn''t you betray me first?"


    "You fart, how did I betray you?"


    "Hmph, you know it in your heart!"


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I understand it? Well, Cheng Yaojin, his affairs have been exposed, but he still wants to bite me back? I will fight with you!"


    Liu Zhenghui couldn''t be more angry.


    He thought that Cheng Yaojin was caught by the eighth prince about tax evasion, and then he was upset, so he came to make trouble for himself?


    Liu Zhenghui got angry, and immediately rushed towards Cheng Yaojin with his thin body.


    However, how could Liu Zhenghui be Cheng Yaojin''s opponent?


    Cheng Yaojin pushed Liu Zhenghui to the ground with both hands.


    "Ouch!"


    Liu Zhenghui landed on his buttocks and let out a cry of pain.


    "Go to your Liu Zhenghui, don''t you think that you, a civil servant, can beat a general like me? Hahaha..."


    Cheng Yaojin laughed out loud.


    Liu Zhenghui was deflated, but he had no choice but to turn red.


    Unable to beat and beat, and scolded and scolded, Liu Zhenghui finally knew what it means to be useless and a scholar!


    "Cheng Yaojin, you are a bully, I will tell the emperor when I go to court tomorrow!"


    "Go, go! See if the emperor is on your side or on my side!"


    The scolding between Cheng Yaojin and Liu Zhenghui made Li Chengfeng laugh out loud.


    I didn''t expect that these two old men, with their old bones, would still quarrel and fight?


    On the other hand, Wei Zheng on the side also covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to Liu Zhenghui''s side, looking like a little adult, and said: "Xing Guogong, forget about the complaint, my father will not help you! Because this is a private matter between you and Lu Guogong!"


    "In addition, we all know about your tax evasion! Now, are you taking the initiative to pay the tax? Or let the prince do it yourself?"


    With Li Chengfeng''s little trick, Wei Zheng immediately understood, and showed Liu Zhenghui the small tax payment book in his hand.


    I saw it said: Wei Zheng: Chang''an City Garment Workshop, tax payment: 10,000 gold!


    Cheng Yaojin: Chang''an City South Iron Mine, tax payment: 15,000 gold!


    "This, this...you all made it up?"


    "Ahem!"


    Wei Zheng pretended to cough, indicating that he was now an innocent person.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 113： : After one day of hard work, 100,000 gold will be deducted from taxes!

    Liu Zhenghui then sighed helplessly, and said, "Okay, I''ll make it up, I''ll make it up! I won''t miss a penny!"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Zhenghui stated in detail how much money he had evaded taxes.


    A full twenty thousand gold.


    Li Chengfeng felt terrible when he heard it.


    Unexpectedly, these ministers leaked so much money just by evading taxes?


    But it is true, because these ministers are all the founding heroes of the Great Tang Empire.


    Therefore, when Li Shimin rewarded the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, he bestowed them with pastures, iron mines, copper mines, gold mines, and so on.


    At that time, these so-called pastures were just grasslands, and the so-called iron ore and copper mines were just broken mountains.


    So not worth a few bucks.


    Ten years have passed now.


    Those pastures, iron mines, copper mines, and abandoned factories have been developed by these ministers in an orderly manner, and their annual income is basically more than ten thousand gold.


    So some of them are actually very rich.


    Moreover, in order not to let Li Shimin know that they are rich, they lied about their annual income and paid less tax.


    Moreover, I don''t know when this trend of tax evasion started and became so serious.


    If it weren''t for the severe drought this year, the treasury would need to spend too much money to relieve the victims, and Li Shimin wouldn''t even bother to take care of these ministers'' tax evasion.


    However, today is different from the past. When there is a severe drought among the people and the people are suffering from disasters, these ministers are sitting on tens of thousands of gold and enjoying the glory and wealth?


    This is not what Li Shimin wants to see!


    That''s why Li Shimin sent the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, to rectify this trend.


    Although it is said that Li Chengfeng can take 40% of the tax money recovered.


    But Li Shimin didn''t feel bad at all, because Li Shimin just wanted to rectify this trend.


    ��


    Soon, Liu Zhenghui also ordered his servants to carry up two large boxes, which were full of golden gold!


    Terrible, these ministers, just dodge taxes and evade taxes, so much gold? How rich should they be?


    "Xing Guogong, send someone to my house!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Liu Zhenghui nodded and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Wei Zheng, and said, "Duke Zheng, take notes!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, I''ll write this down for the old minister! Duke Xing and Liu Zhenghui will pay 15,000 gold in taxes!"


    While memorizing the records, Wei Zheng was chanting in bits and pieces.


    "Okay, let''s go, which one is better to go to next?"


    Just when Li Chengfeng was thinking about going to that house to collect taxes, Liu Zhenghui suddenly ran over and said, "Eighth prince, the old minister also wants to report!"


    "Oh?" Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Okay, welcome Duke Xing to join our tax collection team!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, the old minister has decided to report it to Duke Chen! That old thief controls the official salt and private taxes of the entire city of Chang''an. His tax evasion is even more serious!"


    Liu Zhenghui was furious.


    Because Liu Zhenghui himself was reported by Cheng Yaojin, he thought, why didn''t he report it to others? How about winning the favor of the Eighth Prince?


    In this way, maybe the emperor will blame himself!


    Li Chengfeng''s face was full of smiles, and he said: "Okay, let''s go, then let''s go to Hou Junji''s mansion for a walk now!"


    Li Chengfeng walked forward with his hands behind his back like a little adult.


    Several ministers followed behind Li Chengfeng obediently.


    Especially Cheng Yaojin and Liu Zhenghui, the two stared at each other, as if they wanted to fight on the spot!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed like this.


    During this day, Li Chengfeng was busy from morning to night, and went to the homes of 8 ministers and asked them to pay all taxes.


    Basically, every country has cases of tax evasion.


    The most are as high as 20,000 gold, such as Hou Junji and others, and the few are about 1,000 gold in tax evasion, such as Qin Qiong and the others.


    Relatively speaking, Qin Qiong can be said to be a fair and honest minister. The 1,000 gold is the tax he forgot to make up last year, and he plans to make it up together this year.


    But since Li Chengfeng came to collect taxes in advance, Qin Qiong also made up for the taxes that were missed last year.


    Because this is in Datang, unlike in the 21st century, every tax will be accurate to a penny.


    In Datang, calculations are basically done manually, and if you are not careful, mistakes will occur.


    In addition, it is enough for Li Shimin to deal with the government affairs. How can he have so many thoughts to manage the taxes paid by the ministers?


    So Li Shimin just turned a blind eye and closed one eye, so be it.


    However, as soon as Li Chengfeng stepped out, all the ministers immediately showed their disfigurement.


    So much so that later, many ministers even joined Li Chengfeng''s tax collection team.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even need to take out his own notebook to read, he could have these ministers report each other, and then they would obediently make up for all the previous tax evasion!


    ��


    After a busy day and a day''s journey, Li Chengfeng was also very tired.


    When returning to Zhenwang Mansion, Li Chengfeng bid farewell to Wei Zheng, UU reading www. uukanshu�� com gasped and walked back!


    "Eunuch Wu, water, I want to drink water!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I will get you some water right now!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s return, Eunuch Wu immediately went out to greet Li Chengfeng jubilantly.


    After pouring Li Chengfeng a bowl of tea, Li Chengfeng drank it up after a few gulps.


    "Eighth Prince, it''s been a hard day, have you eaten yet?"


    Eunuch Wu asked with a smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng nodded his head and said, "I ate at Zheng Guogong''s house! The food is okay!"


    "By the way, Eunuch Wu, when I went to collect taxes today, did some people bring a lot of money to our Prince Town''s Mansion?"


    "Yes, yes, I have arranged for you to put it in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion!"


    "Okay, take me to have a look!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Eunuch Wu came to the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng saw more than a dozen huge boxes neatly placed in the corridor in the backyard.


    Some of these boxes contained ten thousand gold, while others contained several thousand gold.


    Add up, at least one hundred thousand gold.


    Li Chengfeng opened one of the boxes and saw a burst of golden light.


    "Good guy, there are so many gold coins?"


    "Unfortunately, these golds are just golden beans, not like that kind of big gold bricks, otherwise there are so many golds, it would be really scary!"


    Because the alchemy industry in the Tang Dynasty was not well-developed, the gold they produced was darker gold, and there must be many traces of metal elements in it.


    Otherwise, and one hundred thousand gold is not equal to one hundred thousand taels of gold.


    At least, the Tang Dynasty did not have such a developed alchemy industry.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 114： : All ministers are here to send money!

    "Well, not bad! Today''s harvest is good, and tomorrow will continue!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Because the tax is about 100,000 gold today, he can also get about 40% of the income from it.


    That''s 40,000 gold.


    For one day of work, you will be rewarded with 40,000 gold. This can already be regarded as the highest-paid occupation in the world, right?


    Even many ministers in the palace, including their lifetime income, do not have 40,000 gold.


    Many ministers use their official power to open some teahouses and taverns among the people to earn extra money.


    Otherwise, their wages would not be enough to support their whole family.


    What''s more, there are still some servants, and the servants have to take care of them!


    "Hmm... Now I have earned a lot of naughty points, and a lot of money! So what should I do next to make it meaningful?"


    "Going to do business?"


    "Forget it, it''s a year of severe drought among the people, where is there any business to do, it''s good if you don''t lose money!"


    "I''d better take back all the taxes owed by those ministers first! I''ll go to Chang''an City to do business after the disaster year in Tang Dynasty is over!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered in a low voice, thinking about his future.


    After all, Li Chengfeng, who was a scientific research genius in his previous life, also had a super business mind.


    Who doesn''t love money?


    Moreover, if you have spare money, you can''t just let it go.


    It is easy to wear and tear when left alone, and it is easy to be stolen.


    But if it is used to invest in starting a business, then money makes money, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    ��


    As night came, Li Chengfeng fell asleep with a beautiful mood.


    Early the next morning, when Li Chengfeng just woke up, he heard Eunuch Wu shouting outside the door, saying: "It''s terrible, Eighth Prince, it''s terrible!"


    "What''s the matter? This is Prince Zhen''s Mansion? What''s the big deal, can''t you be quiet and calm?"


    Li Chengfeng gave Eunuch Wu a blank look.


    This Eunuch Wu is going to make a fuss about a little thing.


    If it weren''t for Eunuch Wu''s meticulous care of him, Li Chengfeng would be kicked up.


    "It''s so early in the morning, what''s the noise?"


    Eunuch Wu wiped the perspiration from his forehead and said: "Eighth prince, it''s like this, outside the gate, many court ministers are standing outside the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, I don''t know what they are going to do?"


    "A lot of ministers? Standing outside the gate of my town''s palace? What are they going to do? What are they going to do? Hmph, wait for my prince to go and see for himself!"


    Li Chengfeng felt strange, Wei Zheng hadn''t come this morning, why did so many ministers come?


    What are they doing at the gate of their Prince Town Mansion?


    When Li Chengfeng opened the door and took a look, as expected, as Eunuch Wu said before, dozens of court ministers lined up at the door of Li Chengfeng''s house.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes stared at Li Chengfeng roundly.


    Li Chengfeng was startled with goosebumps all over his body, and said, "Hey, why are you surrounding the gate of my town''s palace? Do you want to rebel?"


    "No, no, eighth prince, you misunderstood, they are actually here to pay taxes!"


    The old man Wei Zheng came to Li Chengfeng''s side with a smile, and said into Li Chengfeng''s ear, "Eighth prince, after we collected taxes like this yesterday, all the court ministers were afraid! So they prepared early this morning. For the previous tax evasion, I came to the Zhenwang Mansion to pay the tax!"


    "But the old minister knows that the eighth prince has the habit of sleeping and getting enough sleep, otherwise he will be angry! So the old minister guarded the gate of the Prince''s Mansion and asked them to wait for you to wake up! Haha!"


    Wei Zheng''s flattery is really good.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that Wei Zheng would be so considerate of himself?


    Don''t even dare to disturb your own clear dream?


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Duke Zheng, I''m so sorry for you!"


    This thank you should be!


    However, Wei Zheng smiled and said: "Unfortunately, unfortunately, the old minister only asks, the eighth prince, you can say a few more good things about yourself in front of the emperor in the future! Old minister, I have nothing else to ask for!"


    "Okay, Wei Zheng, don''t worry, as long as you don''t mess with me in the future, my prince will definitely speak good words to you in front of my father!"


    "Yes, yes, how dare the old minister provoke the eighth prince! Then, in the future, please ask the eighth prince to take care of the old minister! After all, the old minister is getting old, and his body is getting worse day by day!"


    Wei Zheng knew that when he was old, he no longer had the hard work he had when he was young.


    And today''s Datang is the generation behind the rise of the royal family.


    If Wei Zheng wants to live like a fish in water in the palace, he still needs to find a backer from the royal family.


    The crown prince, Li Chengqian, couldn''t please himself. The princes Li Tai, Li Zhi and others just studied every day. In the end, Wei Zheng thought about it, and still felt that the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, was more reliable.


    Although the eighth prince often bullied him before, Wei Zheng could see that the eighth prince was a sensible person, as long as he was nice to him, he would definitely be nice to him.


    As long as I gain the trust of the Eighth Prince and become a friend of the Eighth Prince, then when I grow old, the Eighth Prince will not let others bully me!


    Looking at the ministers outside the door, each of them was holding a big box.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction and said, "Are these the taxes you missed before?"


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, yes!"


    "The taxes missed by the veterans have been recorded by Zheng Guogong, and the Eighth Prince is requested to observe carefully! If the veterans pay less tax, the veterans are willing to accept the punishment!"


    "Well, good, the prince believed you once today!"


    Li Chengfeng took Wei Zheng''s small notebook and looked at it, only to see that there were dozens of ministers'' names written on it, including their tax payment situation.


    The less is a few hundred gold, and the more is 20,000 gold.


    Incredible.


    After Li Chengfeng calculated carefully, these taxes add up to at least 300,000 yuan!


    So much gold?


    If all of them are distributed to the victims, the year of natural disasters this year will pass safely.


    And the reason why they have so much money is because they have accumulated taxes over the years.


    Otherwise, the tax payment of these ministers to Datang for a year would add up to about 100,000 gold.


    And the 300,000 gold is the money they owed for ten years. More or less, not every minister evades taxes, so adding up, there is so much money!


    As soon as Li Chengfeng stepped out, these ministers knew that their tax evasion could not escape.


    So the Eighth Prince took the initiative to come to ask them for their crimes, but it''s better for them to go and ask for their crimes in person.


    In this way, he can still get an aboveboard title!


    "Eighth prince, we have already paid up all the tax evasions. Please explain clearly to the emperor after you go back. I hope he won''t get angry!"


    "Okay, if you know your mistakes, correct them. There is nothing good! As long as you don''t do the same thing in the future!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 115： : People from the eldest grandsons family are difficult to deal with!

    Li Chengfeng smiled in satisfaction, and then opened the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and said: "Then, please send all the tax payment money to my Prince Zhen''s Mansion! I will return it to my father the next day !"


    "Okay Eighth Prince! Come, someone, bring me all the money into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion!"


    As a result, a group of ministers ordered their subordinates to return all the Datang taxes they lost to Li Chengfeng.


    At least the eighth prince is still easy to talk to. If the emperor Li Shimin blames him, they can''t eat and walk away.


    Now that the palace is cracking down on tax evasion, not a single minister dares to take bribes and break the law.


    A few days ago, Li Chengfeng successfully judged the case and beheaded the Duke of Yun, Zhang Liang. This incident not only caused a commotion in the entire palace, but also spread among the people.


    But in the end, Duke Yun was beheaded, wasn''t it because of a word of money?


    If Yun Guogong hadn''t lost his head and stolen the one hundred thousand disaster relief gold, maybe he wouldn''t have lost his head.


    "Come, come, put them all in my backyard!"


    With his hands on his waist, Li Chengfeng watched groups of people, with their servants, come to pay taxes.


    Wei Zheng, on the other hand, used a pen to record their tax payment records.


    After these ministers put all the money into the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, they bid farewell to Li Chengfeng.


    During the whole day, some ministers would come to the Zhenwang Mansion intermittently, first to admit their mistakes, and then to make up for all the evaded taxes.


    Li Chengfeng is also very talkative, just pay the money.


    Without you, I can''t escape my eyes.


    Originally, there was a servant who evaded 5,000 gold in taxes, but he only paid 500 gold? This was found out by Li Chengfeng, and Dang even asked Wei Zheng to send someone to reward the servant with 100 boards.


    From then on, everyone knew that their tax evasion would never escape Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    ��


    Time passed quickly, and it was getting late in the blink of an eye.


    Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng were looking at a pile of golden boxes in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but slobbered. If this amount of money was converted into celebrity currency, it would be hundreds of millions at least.


    Wei Zheng also stared at him, and said, "Eighth prince, you are really good at doing things. In less than two days, you actually let those ministers personally pay back all the money that was evaded before taxes!"


    "Hmph, they are guilty of guilt! And I have their reasons. If they don''t take the initiative to send them here, and wait for me to find them one by one, I won''t speak well of them!"


    "It''s considered that they are smart, and they took the initiative to deliver them to their door! It also saves me from looking for them one by one, busying my time, and being hot and tired!"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed a handful of gold and weighed it in his hands.


    Wei Zheng laughed loudly and said, "Haha, of course! Now, who doesn''t know that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is a child prodigy in the sky, extremely intelligent, and the number one genius in the world!"


    "Okay, okay, stop sycophanting, the counting has been completed! Zheng Guogong, you can go and show my father this account book tonight, and ask him to bring his guards tomorrow, and come to my town to withdraw money. Already!"


    "Good eighth prince, the old minister knows what to do!"


    Just when Wei Zheng wanted to leave, he suddenly stopped, frowned tightly, and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    "This...Old minister, there is indeed something I want to report!" Wei Zheng replied.


    "Say!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Wei Zheng said: "This is the eighth prince. In this small bookkeeping book, basically all the ministers who owed taxes have been returned, but there is still one minister who did not come!"


    "Another one? Who is it?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned. Would a minister dare to pay taxes? Do you still have to go to his house by yourself?


    Wei Zheng stroked his beard and said, "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, this minister is none other than the leader of the twenty-four heroes in Lingyan Pavilion, Changsun Wuji! His family has a ranch, three iron mines, Two copper mines and one gold mine, we can be said to be the richest princes and ministers in Tang Dynasty besides the emperor!"


    "What? So it''s from the eldest grandson''s family? Hmm... OK, I got it!"


    "Hey, good eighth prince, the old minister will leave first, and hand over this bill to the emperor first!"


    "Okay, you go! As for the matter of Changsun Wuji, you tell my father, and I will solve it myself!"


    "Well, but the eighth prince, the eldest grandson''s family is very powerful in the palace, and they are not easy to mess with. You''d better not offend them!"


    Wei Zheng said worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Hmph, I am the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, am I afraid of his eldest grandson Wuji? It is their fault that he owes taxes. Anyway, my prince will personally go to the eldest grandson''s mansion tomorrow!"


    "OK then!"


    ��


    After Wei Zheng resigned, he left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Until night fell, Li Shimin came again?


    Accompanied by Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, Li Shimin came to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Wang Dequan shouted loudly, and Li Chengfeng hurriedly came out from the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion to meet Li Shimin.


    "My son, please see my father!"


    "Hahaha, don''t be polite, Feng''er, you are really my right-hand man!"


    Li Shimin laughed heartily, with a doting gesture on his face.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, I didn''t expect you to solve the problem of the ministers'' tax arrears in just two days. I am very pleased!"


    "Of course! It''s only natural to pay back the debts! And tax evasion is a violation of the laws of the Tang Dynasty. As long as I find their loopholes, who dare not pay back the money?"


    "Well, that''s right, thank you for your hard work, Feng''er!"


    Li Shimin was very satisfied with Li Chengfeng''s actions.


    Just now Wei Zheng has already told Li Shimin all about the tax collection.


    And he also showed Li Shimin the small bookkeeping book.


    After reading it, Li Shimin was shocked.


    You don''t know if you don''t look at it, but if you look at it, it''s like money to pick it up!


    The tax owed by these court ministers in the past ten years is as high as 300,000 gold?


    Is this money enough to dig out a Grand Canal for South-to-North Water Diversion?


    Even though Li Shimin knew that their tax evasion was serious, he never thought that Li Chengfeng would be able to recover 300,000 gold.


    So at this moment, Li Shimin was very satisfied.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin and said, "Father, is the money in the treasury not enough?"


    "Useful, it is enough! But the national treasury can''t be less than one-third of the reserves, so be prepared! What if there is a severe drought this year and floods next year, who can explain this kind of natural disaster that is not man-made?"_

 Chapter 116： : Tang Dynasty rich man

    "If I don''t keep some money in the treasury, how can I maintain the normal expenses of the Tang Dynasty soldiers?"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly asked in doubt: "Father, why do you want to give those ministers various copper mines, iron mines and pastures? These things can be said to be a cornucopia. As long as the resources are not exhausted, a lot of iron mines can be extracted every year. Pay back the money!"


    Li Shimin explained with a smile: "Feng''er, you don''t understand! When my father proclaimed himself emperor, they were the ones who accompanied me to conquer the world! How could I not give them these rewards?"


    "If you want to win people''s hearts, you must first retain people''s hearts! As an emperor, money is already something outside of me! Because I have the power to dominate the world, as long as I want, I can take back the iron coins of those ministers at will. Mines and copper mines! But in this way, the hearts of the people will be scattered, do you think the father is right?"


    "Well, it makes sense! But father, you are too generous. You don''t understand assets and give them away casually? Sigh, it would be great if you gave me one, haha!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled mischievously.


    Li Shimin also smiled and said, "Give you one? What can you use it for? Apart from developing iron ore and paying back the money with iron, you don''t know how to make armor and weapons!"


    "So the emperor gave you one, and you can''t get any value! This matter, let''s talk about it later! After you become the God King of the Tang Dynasty, the emperor will naturally bestow you with many rewards! "


    "Okay, the minister there will thank the emperor first!"


    Li Chengfeng was able to smile.


    In this world, no one has trouble with money.


    As the saying goes, money can make ghosts turn millstones.


    If you have money, you can travel all over the world, but if you don''t have money, you can''t walk an inch!


    "Well, back then, those copper and iron mines were mountain ranges to be developed. I don''t want to think that more than ten years have passed, and the minister who owns the mine has already made so much money? Fortunately, Feng''er, you let them take it for me. Spit out all the money you swallowed!"


    "That''s what it should be, Royal Father, don''t forget that I can get 40% of the 300,000 gold back in taxes!"


    "Huh? Haha, you little money fanatic, if your father does what he says, then I''ll share 40% of it with you!"


    Li Shimin happily touched Li Chengfeng''s little head.


    But Li Chengfeng seemed to be very resistant to others touching his head, so he turned his head away and refused to let Li Shimin touch it.


    Li Shimin suddenly, don''t know what happened?


    It seems that the father''s love suddenly broke out, and he even said that he wanted to hug Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng immediately turned around and ran away.


    Want to hug me again? Li Shimin, you are a very bad old man!


    An old man, still thinking about hugging me every day? no way!


    Li Shimin saw that Li Chengfeng still didn''t dare to come into his arms, and thought that Li Chengfeng still had a grudge against him.


    Simply waving his hand, Li Shimin sighed helplessly.


    Today, the whereabouts of Li Chengfeng''s mother, Cheng Yingying, is unknown. I don''t know if she disappeared in Luojiang Village, or was captured by Turkic thieves?


    Even though Li Shimin had sent several teams of soldiers and horses to go out to search, they could not find Cheng Yingying''s whereabouts. This made Li Shimin feel a little worried.


    Because Li Shimin knew that if Li Chengfeng grew up and hadn''t been able to see his mother, Li Chengfeng might get angry and leave home to find his mother in the territory of Turkic thieves.


    Others dare not do this kind of thing, but Li Shimin knows that Li Chengfeng can do it.


    After all, this person jumped off the Longteng wall, and then flew away with the flying bamboo wings he made? Don''t give yourself face at all!


    "Oh, no matter, no matter! At least I lost money to him!"


    Li Shimin sighed slightly.


    ��


    Instead, Li Chengfeng changed the topic again, and said, "Father, have you had dinner yet?"


    "Eat it! Didn''t I come to visit you when I heard that you have completed the task of collecting taxes? Haha!"


    Li Shimin smiled.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "No, no, father, my son has not completed the task of collecting taxes, and there is still one last step left!"


    "Oh? There''s still one last step left, which step?"


    "That is, the eldest grandson''s family has not returned it!"


    Li Chengfeng walked with his hands behind his back, his head held high and his chest held high, and said: "So I decided to go to the Changsun''s mansion tomorrow to pay a visit to the great general Sun Wuji, and ask him to hand over all the tax evasions from the past!"


    "Oh? It''s the eldest grandson''s family?"


    Li Shimin then frowned, and said: "Feng''er, I think, why don''t you just forget about it! Changsun Wuji''s younger sister is your eldest grandson empress! I don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, but I should give some to their eldest grandson''s family." It��s shameful to talk about tax evasion and tax evasion, it loses the face of the eldest grandson��s family, which means it loses the face of my royal family!��


    It turns out that the eldest grandson''s family and the Li family of the Tang royal family still have such a deep connection?


    No wonder Wei Zheng said before that he should not mess with Changsun Wuji.


    However, Li Chengfeng decided to go.


    He is a man who is not afraid of power.


    Moreover, my identity is already the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and is the supreme power of the Tang Dynasty!


    He, Li Shimin, can give Changsun Wuji face, but I, Li Chengfeng, give it if I want, and don��t give it if I don��t want to!


    Look at his eldest grandson''s family, what can I do?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Father, the taxes of other families have been collected and paid back, but the eldest grandson''s family has not paid back. If this is said, what will the other ministers think? So I have decided, tomorrow, it will be Go to the Changsun Mansion!"


    "Well... just in case, what if Changsun Wuji refuses to accept the account! You can''t find his bill, nor can you find out his income record!"


    Li Shimin asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Well, you don''t have to worry about this, the emperor, the son is free to find ways to let the eldest grandson Wuji obediently pay the taxes he owes! Why does he make so much money? Now, the whole The people of Tang Dynasty are suffering, but they made so much money? Huh...so I, Li Chengfeng, can''t stand it anymore! Besides, I have already decided that in a few days, I will go south to Chang''an City to visit, and the common people What is life like!"


    "That''s fine! But Feng''er, if you didn''t take back the tax from the eldest grandson''s family, the emperor will not blame you! After all, the eldest grandson''s family and our royal family are in-laws!"


    "Ola, Ola, don''t worry, father, but when I get back the tax, you have to share 40% of my money!"


    "Hahaha, Feng''er, don''t worry, if a gentleman says a word, it''s hard to catch a horse! How has Father ever lied to you?"


    "Okay, then it''s settled!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled brightly.


    If you don''t make money, you don''t make it in vain.


    By collecting taxes, you can earn hundreds of thousands of gold.


    This money is enough for Li Chengfeng to become a rich man in the Tang Dynasty!


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 117： : Two thousand catties of rice per mu?

    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng brought Li Shimin to the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    I saw dozens of boxes stacked in the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion, and a team of soldiers guarded them there.


    "Father, the front is the tax gold that my minister has recovered in the past two days!"


    "Well, not bad, not bad, wait for the father to go and have a look!"


    However, just as Li Shimin was walking through a bush, he suddenly stepped on a black tail.


    In the grass, in an instant, a **** dog jumped up with a groan.


    Then he was furious and rushed towards Li Shimin.


    "Ah... what is it? This beast again?"


    "Hey, woof, woof, woof..."


    The **** dog and Li Shimin can be said to be enemies meeting each other, and they are extremely jealous!


    This **** dog still remembers that it was Li Shimin who sent a large number of troops to catch him.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t saved it, I''m afraid it would have died long ago.


    So the **** dog has long held a grudge against Li Shimin.


    Now, Li Shimin stepped on its tail again?


    The **** dog''s eyes turned red instantly, and it rushed towards Li Shimin and bit it.


    Li Shimin trembled in fright, and ran back quickly.


    While running, he shouted: "Come on, escort, escort!"


    "Feng''er, save me, hurry up and take care of your **** dog, don''t let him bite me!"


    Li Shimin has been bitten out of the shadow by the **** dog.


    The chief **** Wang Dequan hurriedly stopped in front of Li Shimin, blocking the **** dog''s attack.


    "Ding, fear from Li Shimin, naughty value +80!"


    "Ding, fear from Wang Dequan, naughty value +100!"


    At this moment, Li Shimin has already used Wang Dequan as a shield.


    But for some reason, this **** dog didn''t bite others, but chased after Li Shimin who stepped on his tail.


    Li Shimin wanted to cry at this moment, why is it this vicious dog again?


    Later, it was Li Chengfeng who appeared in a hurry to avoid the tragedy.


    Li Shimin grabbed the **** dog''s tail and said, "Erbai, didn''t I say that from now on you can''t bite people randomly? Do you know that the person in front of you is the current Emperor of Tang Dynasty! If you bite him, you will die tomorrow! I can''t keep you either!"


    "Woo..."


    The **** dog looked back at Li Chengfeng, then groaned, licked Li Chengfeng''s little face, and then staggered away.


    Seeing that the **** dog had left, Li Shimin patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and shouted: "This vicious dog again? Want to bite me again? Hmph..."


    "Father, you, you can''t kill Erbai, Erbai is a good dog, and I also said that I won''t let him bite again, you must have stepped on its tail just now, that''s why it is so fierce Royal!"


    "Hmph... Forget it, Father, just because of your face, spare that dog''s life! However, if it bites me again in the future, if it bites me fiercely, then I will really be rude to him!"


    "Father, my son will definitely educate Erbai well!"


    "Humph!"


    Li Shimin still snorted coldly.


    Didn''t expect that he, the majestic emperor of the Tang Dynasty, would be planted twice in a row on a black dog?


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t protected it, Li Shimin would have slaughtered it long ago.


    In addition, Li Shimin can also see that this is a very spiritual dog who can understand human speech.


    Li Shimin can also be regarded as a magnanimous king, so he waved his hand and said that this matter should be left as it is, let''s not make an example!


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly pulled Li Shimin''s sleeve, and said, "Father, come and take a look, this money is my tax money for the past two days, take a look, is it much? Is there a lot of money in the Tang treasury? "


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin laughed dumbfoundedly, stroked his beard, and said, "Feng''er, I''m afraid you still don''t know how much money is in my treasury? This mere gold is really not much?"


    "Uh... That''s true! After all, those ministers can earn so much money, how can the emperor have less money?"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Li Shimin said: "Of course! However, the money is not my money, but the money of the people in the world! It''s just that the father is watching the officials for them! If the people die, the father will allocate disaster relief funds to help! Yes, hundreds of thousands of gold are needed every year to be dispatched to the barracks! This is also a lot of money!"


    "Well, that''s exactly what I said!"


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty gave the people a comfortable life and trained soldiers and horses to resist foreign invasion.


    So taxation is inevitable.


    After all, although the Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty is prosperous today, those cities on the border of the Tang Dynasty are still in chaos and endless wars!


    "There is about 300,000 gold here. If I divide it into 40%, I can get 120,000 gold!"


    "Is it that good at counting?"


    "Of course, I''m fast in mental arithmetic! I can easily add, subtract, multiply and divide numbers below 100!"


    "Oh, it would be great if Father could meet your master!"


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, the reason why Li Chengfeng is so smart must have something to do with Li Chengfeng''s young master.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng has no teacher at all.


    Because he is a time traveler, he was originally a scientific research genius in the 21st century, and now he is carrying a super system.


    That''s why in Li Shimin''s eyes, his performance looks like a child prodigy.


    ��


    "Hey, Feng''er, is this the rice field of your farm?"


    After Li Shimin glanced at the tax gold, UU Reading didn''t pay attention.


    Then, he set his sights on the rice fields in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    In the backyard, rice has been planted on the left half of the area, and watermelons, sweet potatoes, and potatoes are planted on the other half.


    And under the Longteng Wall of Zhenwang Mansion, there are still these few fruit saplings that have not yet grown up.


    Li Shimin was immediately attracted by the blue rice fields.


    He even ran all the way to the rice field in the backyard.


    Li Shimin''s eyes were full of surprise, and his eyes looked at the rice in the wheat field in disbelief.


    Holding an ear of rice with trembling hands, he said, "This, is this rice? Is this rice?"


    "Father, yes, this is indeed a kind of rice! Because it is still in the shape of an ear of rice, it has not yet turned into rice!"


    "Yes, yes, this is indeed, it is rice!"


    Li Shimin''s voice was still trembling, and said: "Feng''er, I have seen the rice of the common people in the folk, and their seedlings and ears of rice can only grow as high as my knees, and the grains produced are also very small. It��s a very small one! Even if it��s an acre of land, it can��t produce 200 catties!��


    "Feng''er, how many grains can you produce per mu of this kind of rice?"


    "Father, if there is no accident, there is no problem at all with 1,000 catties of rice per mu! If the appearance is good and the land is fertile, it can reach 1,500 catties or even 2,000 catties per mu!"


    "What? 2000 catties per mu? This, how is this possible?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +120!"


    At this moment, Li Shimin was in shock.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 118： : Li Shimin was moved to tears!

    What kind of concept is it that one mu of land can produce 2,000 catties of millet?


    In the past, an acre of land weighed at most 200 to 300 catties, and it depends on whether God rewards the food.


    If God rewards the food, it can grow to 300 catties per mu. If there is a severe drought like this year, the food for the common people will be nothing!


    "2000 catties, this is two thousand catties of rice per mu!"


    Li Shimin touched a handful of ears of rice, and suddenly there were two crystal clear tears in his old eyes.


    As the saying goes: people depend on food.


    If a person does not have enough food and clothing, how can this person not steal or rob?


    If, when the people of a country are suffering from disasters and famines, how can this country not be in chaos?


    However, if I have this kind of rice that costs 2000 gold per mu, I, Li Shimin, why worry about people in the world being hungry!


    Li Shimin choked up immediately.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin''s side face, and gently shed two tears.


    He couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    It can be seen that Li Shimin is a good emperor.


    He was reviewing memorials on people''s livelihood issues day and night.


    And when he saw Li Chengfeng, the rice he planted could solve the hunger problem, Li Shimin''s eyes burst into tears, and he couldn''t restrain his inner excitement anymore.


    It seems that it is not unreasonable for Li Shimin to be called the brilliant Emperor Taizong of Tang. Such a patriotic and magnanimous emperor, how could the people of the world not love him?


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt something in his heart.


    "Father, why are you crying?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said, "Haha, Father is not crying, Father is so happy!"


    "Feng''er, do you know that the rice you developed can completely solve the food problem of the common people! By then, why won''t the entire Tang Dynasty be prosperous?"


    "I don''t ask that the Great Tang can unify the whole world, I only ask that my people will not suffer from hunger and cold from now on, that''s enough!"


    Li Shimin smiled gratifiedly, then patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, and said: "Feng''er, if you really develop this kind of island this time, then you will become the first person in history to change the food problem." Prince, this must be included in the annals of history!"


    "Haha, that''s because I have also been to Chang''an City, and I have seen the lives of poor people! I think, everyone is human, so why do some people drink and eat every day and go shopping in flower houses, while others , but starved to death by the side of the road? This kind of rich man''s wine and meat stinks, and the road is frozen to death! I can''t stand it anymore! Hmph..."


    "Ding, appreciation from Li Shimin, naughty value +30!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin nodded heavily, agreeing with Li Chengfeng''s statement.


    The wine and meat of the wealthy family, there are frozen bones on the road?


    Today, the gap between the rich and the poor in the Tang world is also growing.


    Li Chengfeng''s ability to have this righteous heart can prove that Li Chengfeng will definitely be a good prince who loves the country and the people in the future.


    In fact, Li Shimin wants to make Li Chengfeng king now.


    Feng Li Chengfeng as the God King of the Tang Dynasty.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng has the real power of King Zhen in his hands, and he can do more things.


    However, Li Shimin still has a very serious worry.


    That is, although this child is extremely smart, he is just too naughty.


    All kinds of bullying, all kinds of bullying, bullying prime ministers Wei Zheng and Cheng Yaojin, and even Li Shimin himself have been gnashed by Li Chengfeng.


    So out of the feeling that Li Chengfeng was not mature enough, Li Shimin decided to postpone the matter of becoming king for a while.


    When Li Chengfeng matures and stabilizes, he will be proclaiming him the God King of the Tang Dynasty.


    But Li Chengfeng has his own god-level brat system, right? How could this be possible without skin?


    "Feng''er, do you know? I have never been so relieved before!"


    Li Shimin suddenly said earnestly: "Sometimes I feel that you must be sent by the heavens to punish me! But sometimes I feel that you must be sent by the heavens to help me! It would be great if you grew up a bit. !"


    "Well... yes! It would be great if I could grow up a bit!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at his small body helplessly. This body is perfect, but the only fly in the ointment is that it is too small, right?


    Li Chengfeng originally wanted to pick up girls, but at present, at least he has to wait until he is fully developed!


    "Yo? Feng''er, the watermelons in your melon field are already ripe?"


    "Of course, come on, father, my son will pick a watermelon for you to eat back home!"


    "Okay, then father is not welcome, hahaha!"


    Afterwards, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng happily picked watermelons in the yard.


    This should be the scene where the two get along the most harmoniously so far, right?


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, after Li Chengfeng woke up, he went straight to Zheng Gong''s residence.


    I saw an old man with a white beard, who was coming back from outside.


    When he saw Li Chengfeng, he shivered involuntarily and said, "Eighth prince, why are you here?"


    "What? I''m here to find you, can''t I?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng with a smile on his face.


    Wei Zheng smiled, and said: "It''s possible, of course, come, come, do it inside the Eighth Prince! The old minister naturally welcomes the Eighth Prince to visit the humble house!"


    "Hmm... just go in and sit down, take this little notebook, we''re going to do big things today!"


    "Do big things? What, what is this little book?"


    Wei Zheng opened the small book and took a look. It turned out that it was yesterday''s account book?


    Wei Zheng said: "Eighth Prince, the veteran has just returned from the court, who are you going to collect taxes from? Haven''t you collected all the taxes that should be collected?"


    "No, there is another person who confiscated it!"


    "Whose family?"


    "Changsun Wuji''s family!"


    "What?"


    "Ding, panic from Wei Zheng, naughty value +50!"


    Wei Zheng was stunned.


    Today, the eighth prince actually went to the eldest grandson Wuji''s house to collect taxes?


    This matter is no joke!


    Seeing that Wei Zheng was a little scared, Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "Duke Zheng? Are you afraid?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the veteran is not afraid, but we have no evidence of tax evasion! There are no witnesses. If we misunderstand the eldest grandson''s family, wouldn''t it be unpleasant? After all, we are all ministers in the palace. See you up, see you down!"


    "Wei Zheng, this doesn''t seem like your temper? Besides, who said I have no evidence? Hurry up and leave! Others don''t have evidence of their tax evasion, but I have it!"


    "This, this, this..."


    Wei Zheng still didn''t want to go.


    Because he didn''t want to offend Sun Wuji, the eldest Zhao Guogong.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 119： : Find the eldest grandson Wuji to pay the tax!

    However, Li Chengfeng''s small hands were extremely strong, and he dragged Wei Zheng and ran quickly on the road.


    Wei Zheng couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled up slightly, he smiled, and said, "Hey, old man Wei Zheng, do you still want to run away? Just be my tax collector honestly!"


    "Eighth prince, don''t drag me, old minister, can''t this old minister accompany you?"


    "Well, wouldn''t it be better to say that earlier?"


    Wei Zheng gasped heavily.


    He didn''t know why Li Chengfeng was so strong?


    Although I am already old, the eighth prince is only six or seven years old?


    I''m not even as strong as a six or seven-year-old child? Being dragged away by the Eighth Prince?


    Alas, I am old, I am indeed old!


    Wei Zheng laughed at himself helplessly.


    Afterwards, helpless, he had no choice but to follow Li Chengfeng to the eldest grandson''s mansion!


    ��


    "Ahem, the Eighth Prince is here!"


    Wei Zheng coughed dryly and raised his voice.


    Changsun Wuji, who had just returned from court, heard the eighth prince coming to the Changsun''s mansion, so he immediately went out to greet him.


    Moreover, Changsun Wuji seemed to already know the purpose of the Eighth Prince''s visit.


    Recently, it is said that the eighth prince is following the emperor''s order to crack down on ministers who evade taxes. Yesterday, all the ministers in the palace basically made up for the previous tax evasion.


    But I didn''t go.


    First, because of face.


    Second, because of myself, I have too much money in my hands.


    If the emperor accidentally let the emperor know that he has seriously evaded taxes, then the emperor will get angry and have to take back his family''s minerals directly?


    But Changsun Wuji thought again, after all, only a few people like him knew about the financial and taxation of the family, and the Eighth Prince would not be able to find out his tax evasion.


    So, Changsun Wuji raised his head and chest, and walked out of the gate of Changsun''s mansion.


    Changsun Wuji opened the door, greeted him with a smile, and said, "The Eighth Prince is here? If you are far away, welcome, if you are far away!"


    "Well, Mr. Zhao Guo is being polite!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Mr. Zhao, why don''t you tell people not to speak secretly today! My prince came to the eldest grandson''s house today, in fact, to collect taxes for my father! Yesterday, this prince has already sent the court to the court. The taxes of all the ministers who owed taxes have been collected, and now, it��s up to you!��


    "Oh? Really? But, the annual tax paid by the veteran is as high as 10,000 gold! How can the veteran evade taxes?"


    Changsun Wuji pointed the finger of the problem at Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng pretended to be shocked and said: "What? Ten thousand gold? Terrible, Zhao Guogong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Changsun Wuji looked confused.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "The more taxes you pay, the more you evade taxes! According to the tax evasion ratio of those princes, if it is 10 to 1, then Zhao Guogong, your tax evasion in the past ten years, at least One hundred thousand gold!"


    "Ding, fear from Changsun Wuji, naughty value +80!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Changsun Wuji''s hands obviously trembled involuntarily.


    No way? How could the Eighth Prince calculate it so clearly?


    However, he has no evidence, what can he do to me?


    The eldest grandson Wuji continued to greet him with a smile, and said, "Haha, eighth prince, you are joking! Although the old minister is not clean, he is not as serious as tax evasion! If you don''t believe me, eighth prince, you can go and check. Income, and expenses, how?"


    "Okay, then bring me the bill and show it to me!"


    "Okay, Chong''er, go to your mother and bring over the financial income account book and expenditure account book for the Eighth Prince to have a look at!"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    In a study room, Chang Sun Chong poked his head out to see, my good fellow, so the Eighth Prince is here?


    A few days ago, I was chased and bitten by the Eighth Prince''s dog, and chased me to the Longteng Wall, almost falling to my death.


    At this moment, Chang Sun Chong saw Li Chengfeng, but he still had lingering fears!


    He honestly followed Changsun Wuji''s instructions, and brought the account books of the finance department to Li Chengfeng for viewing.


    "Hello, Eighth Prince!"


    Chang Sunchong greeted Li Chengfeng politely. Facing Li Chengfeng, he no longer had the same arrogance as before!


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Grandson!"


    "Wait for me to see if Zhao Guogong has been wronged?"


    Wei Zheng followed behind Li Chengfeng without making a sound, just followed him and looked at the account books.


    Li Chengfeng took a general look and found that the eldest grandson''s family had mastered a pasture in Datang, three iron mines, a copper mine and a gold mine.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even know how big these mines were.


    But what was written in black and white on it was: Changsun Mansion, annual income of 30,000 gold, tax payment of 10,000 gold!


    For the eldest grandson''s mansion of Nuoda, an annual income of 30,000 gold is really nothing.


    "No way? How could it be so small? Zhao Guogong, you own several iron mines, and even a gold mine! The annual income of the gold mine alone is not 30,000 gold, right? Are you writing less?" Got a zero?"


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, you are joking! How could the old minister be so greedy!"


    "But, I see Mr. Changsun Chong, he seems to be quite rich!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Changsun Chong Changsun Wuji continued to laugh and said, "How come, I don''t have much pocket money for Chong''er on weekdays. Well, I have always been very strict with Chonger''s money management!"


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes!"


    Changsun Wuji replied firmly, because it was the truth.


    On the other hand, the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile: "Then why, the eldest grandson gambled with me and lost 1000 gold directly to me, but he didn''t even blink his eyes?"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Changsun Wuji, naughty value +50!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +50!"


    The eldest sun Chong had a huge gamble with the eighth prince, but he lost 1000 gold to the eighth prince?


    1000 gold? Even if Wei Zheng took out so much money, he would feel distressed.


    But Chang Sun Chong, a young man with a weak crown, can spend 1000 gold to gamble? Can this make people suspicious?


    In addition, it is well known that Li Chengfeng likes to bet with others, and the bets are very large, and he has never lost.


    Except for Wei Zheng, including the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan, they all lost a lot of money to Li Chengfeng.


    But Changsun Chong, how could he lose 1000 gold to Li Chengfeng in one go?


    Changsun Wuji glared at Changsun Chong in an instant.


    As for Chang Sun Chong himself, he became submissive and did not dare to speak too much.


    He knew that after revealing his secrets this time, his **** would definitely be spanked!


    "Chong''er, is it really as the Eighth Prince said, is this really happening?"


    Changsun Wuji stared at Changsun Chong.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 120： : In those years, the immoral things the eldest grandson did!

    But Chang Sun Chong himself nodded in fear, and said, "Report to father, indeed, there is such a thing!"


    "What? You bastard, you are so brave, you dare to gamble? Say, where did you get the 1,000 gold you lost to the Eighth Prince?"


    Changsun Wuji shouted in a deep voice.


    Chang Sun Chong said submissively: "Yes, I stole it!"


    "Where did you steal it?"


    "Home, home!"


    "How did you steal it?"


    "I am, while my mother was taking a nap, I stole the key from the finance department, then stole 1,000 gold and gave it back to the Eighth Prince! But I was afraid that my father would punish me, so I have never dared to give it to you. Tell your father about this!"


    "You, you, you really **** me off! You bastard! I can''t beat you to death today! Butler Lan, bring a stick, and the family law will serve you!"


    Changsun Wuji''s face turned red when he was angered by Changsun Chong.


    How could I give birth to such a prodigal son?


    It''s okay to gamble, it''s okay to lose 1000 gold to the eighth prince, but why, he actually stole money from the family?


    The so-called knowledge of mistakes can be corrected, and there is nothing good about it.


    But Chang Sun Chong didn''t say anything? It can be described as a crime.


    The eldest grandson Wuji immediately gave an order, asked Lan Steward to bring a feather duster, and then shouted at the eldest grandson: "Bastard, kneel down!"


    "thump!"


    Chang Sunchong knelt heavily on the ground, not daring to say more.


    Afterwards, Changsun Wuji slapped Changsun Chong''s **** with a feather duster.


    It can be seen that the ancient people were very strict with their son''s family law!


    But Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng stood helplessly watching the play.


    At this moment, Changsun Wuji is still angry, so let him beat Changsun first to vent his anger.


    "Ah...Father, I know I was wrong, please stop beating me!"


    "Did you know it was wrong? You only know it now? But it''s too late!"


    "Snapped��"


    After another whip, Chang Sun Chong grinned his teeth in pain and howled in pain.


    Afterwards, a middle-aged woman hurried out of the room, knelt down on the ground, put her arms around Changsun Chong, raised her head and said, "Changsun Wuji, do you want to beat Chong''er to death to be willing?"


    The person who came was naturally Chang Sun Chong''s mother.


    How could she not feel distressed when she saw Changsun Chong being beaten so hard by Changsun Wuji?


    After all, this is his own flesh and blood, he has never been beaten since he was a child!


    Changsun Wuji panted heavily, and shouted: "Isn''t it you who got used to Chong''er? Now it''s all right, he goes out to gamble, it doesn''t matter if he loses, and he steals money from his own family to pay off his debts? I''ll kill you **** today he!"


    Changsun Wuji pretended to fight again, but at this moment, Li Chengfeng took a step forward, stopped Changsun Wuji, and said: "Mr. Zhao, your family affairs will be dealt with in the future. Let''s talk about tax deduction and tax evasion first!"


    "Okay, then dare to ask the Eighth Prince, have you ever found out that the account books of the old minister are different?"


    "There is something strange!"


    "Where is the difference?"


    "Your bill is fake!"


    A deep light flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Changsun Wuji''s heart skipped a beat for an instant, and his heart jumped into his throat.


    Eighth Prince, how can you be so sure that your bill is a fraud?


    "Ding, fear from Changsun Wuji, naughty value +80!"


    When the fear from Changsun Wuji sounded in the system, Li Chengfeng was determined that Changsun Wuji had made a fake.


    In fact, Wei Zheng behind Li Chengfeng also understands that the annual income of the Changsun Mansion is definitely more than 30,000 gold!


    It''s just that due to the status of Changsun Wuji, Wei Zheng didn''t dare to challenge him face to face.


    After all, he was also a tax evader, so he couldn''t laugh at fifty steps.


    "Fake it? It''s impossible!"


    "It''s possible!" Afterwards, Li Chengfeng returned the account books of the Changsun Mansion to Changsun Wuji.


    He stretched out a small hand and began to pick it up in his arms.


    Dig and dig, dig and dig.


    Pulled out a copy of "The Missing Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years"?


    When Wei Zheng saw it, his face froze for a moment, and he covered his mouth and laughed.


    Changsun Wuji''s complexion also changed. Why does the eighth prince even have a small book about what the emperor has done in those years?


    Could it be that the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan gave it to him?


    Well, very likely!


    Changsun Wuji began to feel a little worried.


    If it was the Supreme Emperor, maybe he really knew how much his Changsun Mansion''s annual income was.


    When Li Chengfeng saw it, he smiled cheerfully and said, "Oh, I took it by mistake, why did you take out the little book of the emperor?"


    So he put the small book into the pocket of his jacket again, and then he took it out again.


    In fact, Lee Chengfeng''s jacket pocket is the hidden space that connects the system.


    So at this moment, Li Chengfeng is equivalent to looking for things in the warehouse of the system.


    Dig and dig, dig and dig.


    Finally, I took out another small notebook.


    It says "Those years, the immoral things that Changsun Wuji did"!


    When Changsun Wuji saw this little book, his old face instantly dropped!


    No way? Who gave him this notebook?


    Dare to call my own name directly How dare you write about the immoral things you have done in those years?


    Changsun Wuji thought to himself, besides the emperor Li Shimin, only the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan dared to do this!


    And the emperor is also a victim, and the eighth prince also has a small notebook with the emperor''s name.


    So Changsun Wuji guessed that these small books must have been given to the Eighth Prince by the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan.


    Because, when the Eighth Prince had just moved into the Zhenwang Mansion, the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan often went there to play with the Eighth Prince.


    So the relationship between the two is very good.


    Maybe the Supreme Emperor was afraid that the Eighth Prince would suffer in front of those ministers, so he gave the Eighth Prince such a trick?


    As long as the eighth prince grasps the handle of all the ministers, no one in the entire palace will dare to underestimate the eighth prince.


    It is not.


    Li Yuan didn''t even know that Li Chengfeng had such a thing as a small notebook.


    These small books were all exchanged by Li Chengfeng from the system, and it cost Li Chengfeng a lot of naughty points.


    At the beginning, Li Chengfeng still felt a little distressed about the cost of naughty points, but now it seems that it finally came in handy!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took "The Wicked Things Changsun Wuji Did in Those Years" and said, "Mr. Zhao, are you really not paying taxes? Do you really want me to tell the truth?"


    "Hmph, old minister, I haven''t owed taxes yet, so please come back to the Eighth Prince!"


    Changsun Wuji began to see off the guests.


    However, Li Chengfeng was not polite anymore.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened the little notebook and began to mutter.


    "Fifteen years ago, the emperor rewarded Zhao Guogong with a ranch, three iron mines, a copper mine, and a gold mine!"


    "Fifteen years ago, the annual net income of Changsun Mansion was 30,000 gold, and the annual tax payment was 10,000 gold!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 121： : Successfully collected 120,000 gold in taxes!

    "However, in the past fifteen years, with the development of copper mines, iron mines and gold mines, the annual income of the Changsun Mansion has increased by more than ten times!"


    "In other words, the annual income of the Changsun Mansion is about 100,000 gold. However, because Zhao Guogong is afraid that the emperor will deprive him of his mineral industry, he still pays 10,000 gold in taxes every year to confuse the emperor!"


    "This is the treasonous crime of deceiving the emperor! It should be executed, so Zhao Guogong, you still don''t admit it?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Changsun Wuji''s hands were shaking.


    He knew that he had indeed made a lot of money over the years.


    Especially that gold mine, which produces more than tens of thousands of gold every year.


    But who in the world doesn''t like money? So Changsun Wuji concealed this matter and only paid 10,000 gold a year in taxes to confuse the emperor, making him think that his iron ore and gold mines were just abandoned mines.


    Changsun Wuji wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling a little dazed.


    The annual income of the eldest grandson''s mansion was actually known by the Eighth Prince?


    This must be what the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan told himself.


    Moreover, the emperor must have his reasons for cracking down on tax evasion officials this time.


    If you don''t obey, it is very likely that you will be killed?


    Then, Changsun Wuji suddenly knelt down, kowtowed heavily to Li Chengfeng three times, and said, "The old minister, Changsun Wuji, pleaded guilty, and invite the Eighth Prince to punish the veteran!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +50!"


    Seeing that the eldest grandson Wuji pleaded guilty and even kowtowed to the Eighth Prince?


    Wei Zheng couldn''t help being startled.


    Changsun Wuji is the head of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, and he can be said to be the second person in power besides the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Even he, did he admit to the Eighth Prince?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Isn''t it better to admit your mistakes early? If you know your mistakes, you should correct them. There is nothing good about it!"


    "I did the math. Your tax evasion over the past ten years has reached 120,000 gold! When will you make it up?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the old minister will make it up for you! The old minister will immediately send his servants to repay all the gold owed to the Eighth Prince and the Emperor!"


    "Okay, then I will send it later!"


    "It''s done, call it a day!"


    After finishing the last eldest grandson Wuji, Lin Haochuan took Wei Zheng and left the eldest grandson''s mansion together.


    However, at this moment, Changsun Wuji suddenly stopped Li Chengfeng, clasped his fists in both hands, bowed and said: "The eighth prince, old minister, I have another merciless request!"


    "Please say!"


    Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I saw beads of sweat beading from Changsun Wuji''s forehead, and said: "Old minister, I am willing to give up two of the three iron mines in Changsun''s mansion, and one gold mine, to the Tang Dynasty and to the emperor." !"


    "Oh? Is it so generous? Okay, then I''ll go back and talk to my father, just say, Zhao Guogong not only made up for the tax evasion, but also willingly donated two iron mines and a gold mine, okay?"


    "Yes, the old minister thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    After Li Chengfeng left, Changsun Wuji wiped off the sweat from his forehead. His whole body seemed to be exhausted, and he even trembled a little when he walked.


    At this moment, Changsun Chong suddenly came in front of Changsun Wuji and said, "Father, haven''t you already paid the tax? Why do you want to give up two iron mines and a gold mine to the Eighth Prince and the others? "


    "Hmph, bastard! I don''t do that, do you think the emperor is a vegetarian?"


    Changsun Wuji took a deep breath and said, "Chong''er, don''t think that the emperor sent the eight princes to collect taxes this time, but in fact, the emperor is also secretly observing how much the annual income of our ministers is! And we The annual income of the Changsun Mansion can be said to be the highest among the courtiers of the Tang Dynasty! If we still occupy so many minerals, sooner or later the emperor will take action against us?"


    "But father, those are two iron mines!" the eldest grandson said anxiously.


    Changsun Wuji waved his sleeves and shouted: "Hmph, not to mention the two iron mines, if the emperor steps in, it is very likely that all the mines will be taken back!"


    Changsun Wuji looked up at the sky, clasped his fists with both hands, and said, "Your Majesty, that''s because the old man has been with him for many years, and he is also the head of the state. There is hard work without credit! That''s why the Majesty didn''t come forward in person to make trouble with our Changsun''s mansion." Flip! If after my death, or after my abdication, or when the new emperor ascends the throne, our Changsun''s Mansion still occupies so much money, sooner or later it will be wiped out!"


    "Chong''er, you have to know one thing. Companion to the emperor is like companion to the tiger! The world is so big, the imperial power is the highest! In the future, whoever you **** off, don''t go to **** off the emperor, do you understand?"


    "Yes, my son has been taught!"


    ��


    "Haha, get back 120,000 gold in taxes, and get back two iron mines and a gold mine in an instant!"


    "It seems that I have to ask my father to send me an iron mine!"


    Li Chengfeng happily jumped up and down on the road.


    Wei Zheng followed behind Li Chengfeng with a big head.


    "Eighth Prince, run slowly, don''t fall!"


    "Understood! By the way, Zheng Guogong, when you go back, remember to ask my father to come to the Zhenwang Mansion to get the money, just say, I have already returned all the taxes owed by all the ministers!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince I understand what to do!"


    "Well, then I''ll go back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion first, bye!"


    "Okay! Bye, bye?"


    Wei Zheng was dumbfounded.


    Bye-Bye? What does bye bye mean?


    After returning to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion again, Li Chengfeng''s mood became much brighter.


    When Wei Zheng went back to Li Shimin and told him about the Eighth Prince''s collection of taxes at the Changsun''s Mansion, Li Shimin was also very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng really recovered the tax owed by the eldest grandson''s family? Not only that, but he actually asked Changsun Wuji to take the initiative to give away the two iron mines and the most valuable gold mine in his hand?


    Great, really great!


    "Zheng Guogong, I would like to ask you, how did the Eighth Prince make the eldest grandson Wuji willingly spit out the money in his own pocket?"


    Li Shimin looked at Wei Zheng with a smile on his face.


    Wei Zheng touched the back of his head and said, "This..."


    "But it''s okay to say, what else can you and I have to say?"


    "Okay emperor, the old minister just said it! Yes, it is the eighth prince, who took out a book called "The Wicked Things Changsun Wuji Did in Those Years"! Then he started to read, read and read, Changsun Wuji Then I took the initiative to kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake!"


    "What? So that''s what happened?"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin finally figured it out.


    It turned out to be Li Chengfeng''s signed death notebook?


    As long as Li Chengfeng took out that little book and read it out, I am afraid that there would be no one in the court who would not be afraid.


    Even Li Shimin panicked in his heart.


    Because in Li Chengfeng''s hand, there is a small book called "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years"!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 122： : Ask Li Shimin for iron ore!

    It''s just that Li Chengfeng didn''t read it out in front of Li Shimin.


    If one day, when Li Shimin angered Li Chengfeng, maybe Li Chengfeng would start to read it out.


    After reading it, isn''t Li Shimin the one who is ashamed?


    Anyway, after getting along with Li Chengfeng for such a period of time, Li Shimin knew that that leather doll could do anything!


    "Come here, Wang Dequan! Put on the town''s palace!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin came to Zhenwang''s Mansion, and found a large group of people in Changsun''s Mansion, carrying several big boxes, walking into Zhenwang''s Mansion.


    It seems that they are all sent by Changsun Wuji to pay taxes.


    Li Shimin walked into the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion and found Li Chengfeng counting boxes in the backyard.


    "18, 19, 20..."


    "Hahaha, Feng''er, what are you doing here?"


    Li Chengfeng was counting how many gold boxes there were, when he heard Li Shimin''s voice behind him, he immediately turned around and said happily, "Father, you are finally here?"


    "Ah, is Feng''er so happy to see Father?"


    "Haha, of course! Because you are here, we can share the money!"


    "Ding, the white eyes from Li Shimin, naughty value +20!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin immediately gave him a supercilious look.


    Li Shimin thought that Li Chengfeng was so happy because he missed him!


    I don''t want to, so I wanted to split the money?


    And there are hundreds of thousands of gold here, Li Chengfeng can at least share hundreds of thousands of gold, can he not be happy?


    This little fortune teller...


    But a gentleman loves money, and he gets it in a proper way. The money was obtained by Li Chengfeng with his own strength, so Li Shimin can''t say anything!


    Now, the 100,000 disaster relief gold that Li Shimin distributed to Fang Xuanling, Fang Xuanling has sent people to exchange all of them for food and goods, and sent them to the common people.


    Fang Xuanling has learned from the past that the gold was stolen, and now he is also starting to be afraid.


    So it is better to exchange the 100,000 gold money for disaster relief food as soon as possible and distribute it to the common people.


    As long as the task is completed, then he will not have so many worries.


    However, this is only the first batch of disaster relief funds.


    Li Shimin wants to see how many people''s life problems can be solved by one hundred thousand gold, and then carefully calculate how much gold is needed to save the people of the entire Tang Dynasty.


    Even because of relief issues, Li Shimin temporarily delayed the Grand Canal project of the South-to-North Water Diversion Project!


    "Feng''er, have you calculated how much tax money you have received in the past few days?"


    "Reporting to the mansion, my son has done the math!" Li Chengfeng clasped his fists and said, "No more, no less, exactly 420,000 gold!"


    "You share 60%, I share 40%, and I can get 168,000 gold!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +80!"


    When Li Chengfeng finished talking about the amount of gold he could get, Li Shimin was shocked.


    168,000 gold, what kind of concept is that?


    It should be enough to buy a Chang''an Avenue!


    With so much money, is this little **** going to cheat?


    "But father, you can also get 252,000 gold! So in general, you still make money!"


    "Huh? Do I have so many?"


    When Li Shimin thought about it, he immediately balanced a lot!


    "Then, let''s do it! Let''s distribute it like this! But Feng''er, you have to remember that this money is not yours, but the people of the world! You can''t use this money indiscriminately, you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, father, my son will make good use of this money and develop the use and value of it!"


    "Ah That''s good!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng pointed to the dozen or so large boxes on the left, and said, "Father, my servant has already allocated all our money. These are yours, and those are mine!"


    "Hey, you little brat, the money is pretty quick, isn''t it?"


    Li Shimin said with a smile, as if he and Li Chengfeng were sharing the spoils!


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, and said, "Of course! Let''s finish the work early!"


    "Well, that''s fine too!"


    "By the way, Father, Sun Wuji, the eldest son of Lord Zhao, just sent three mining title deeds, including two for iron mines and one for gold mines. Please look at them!"


    Li Chengfeng took out three pieces of rice paper from his pocket and showed it to Li Shimin.


    After reading it, Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction.


    "Unexpectedly, Changsun Wuji was willing to take the initiative to hand over the sweet pastry in his hand. It seems that he is really scared!"


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, and then sighed slightly.


    There is a saying that no one is rich, and money is a crime.


    This sentence is actually very reasonable.


    Changsun Wuji knew that he could not hide his tax evasion, so his annual income could not be hidden either.


    So Changsun Wuji was terrified. If Li Shimin knew that his annual income was as high as more than 100,000 gold, Li Shimin would definitely be dissatisfied with him.


    Instead of this, it is better to hand over the most valuable iron ore and gold mines in the family and dedicate them to the emperor.


    In this way, Li Shimin couldn''t say anything more.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard He and Changsun Wuji were close friends, and Changsun Wuji''s younger sister, Changsun Wugou, was also his wife.


    So it was very difficult for Li Shimin to deal with the eldest grandson Wuji. He didn''t want to, but let the eighth prince Li Chengfeng handle it?


    This made Li Shimin look forward to Li Chengfeng even more.


    "Father, give me an iron mine!"


    "what?"


    Li Shimin was stunned.


    Li Chengfeng wiped his little nose, and said, "Father, how about giving me an iron mine?"


    "What do you want iron ore for? Nonsense!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with stern eyes, wondering what this little devil was paying attention to in his heart?


    But Li Chengfeng just said relentlessly: "Father, give me an iron mine, I am useful, it is really useful!"


    "Nonsense, the iron mines in our Tang Dynasty are all used to make weapons and armors. What do you want iron mines for? Do you still think that you don''t make enough money? Hundreds of thousands of gold are placed on you. In the Zhenwang��s mansion, I��m jealous, let alone others? Do you want others to be jealous of your money, and then invite death?��


    Li Shimin educated Li Chengfeng that things like money are things outside the body.


    But when Li Chengfeng wanted iron ore, Li Shimin couldn''t figure it out.


    "I don''t care, anyway, I just want an iron mine, I have something to do!"


    "What can you do with iron ore?"


    "Of course it''s a very important thing! Besides, Father, you said before that the things I took back were opened on June 4th. I took back two iron mines and one gold mine. I didn''t ask you for 40% of the gold. The mine is not bad, but you won��t even give me an iron mine if I want it? How stingy!��


    "It''s not that the emperor doesn''t give it to you, but it''s useless to give it to you!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 123： : Where is Flattery Mountain?

    Seeing Li Chengfeng pouted, Li Shimin couldn''t help but smile.


    But then Li Chengfeng pointed to the rice field in the backyard and said, "Look, Father, if you give me a piece of land, I can grow so much grain! If you give me an iron mine, I will definitely give you the Tang Dynasty." More help!"


    "Oh? It seems reasonable to hear you say that!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and thought about it.


    Why not just give Li Chengfeng an iron mine and see what he is going to do!


    Maybe, it can bring surprises to yourself in the future?


    Looking at the three rice paper mine title deeds in his hand, Li Shimin took out a title deed named Nanshan Iron Mine, gave it to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Since you want it, I''ll give you one!"


    "Okay, son-in-law thanked father!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned immediately, and took over the mine title deed from Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin continued: "However, we have agreed in advance that you cannot use this iron mine to do bad things!"


    "Don''t worry, father, my son knows!"


    "Well, okay, it''s getting late, then I''ll go back to rest, and you should go to bed early too!"


    "Okay, goodbye, Father!"


    That night, Li Shimin sent someone to move all the 60% of the gold recovered by Li Chengfeng to the palace.


    Li Shimin intends to use the gold to help the victims.


    And Li Chengfeng now has some iron ore in his hands, and he can finally do what he wants to do.


    Iron ore is a good thing. It can be used to make horseshoes, as well as powerful pistols and super guns.


    In Datang, they probably don''t even know what ** is.


    If Li Chengfeng invented the gun, it would probably scare Li Shimin!


    In this way, is Datang afraid of alien Turkic invasion of the frontier?


    Just throw a few iron sheets over and blow them to pieces.


    ��


    In the past few days, Li Chengfeng has been blowing on the air conditioner and eating watermelon in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Because there was nothing important, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt bored.


    Although his body is only a six-year-old child, his mind is indeed a 22-year-old adult.


    An adult definitely needs to do something meaningful to enrich his life.


    If there is nothing to do, it will only make people more and more lazy.


    "No, I have to go out for a walk today!"


    Li Chengfeng yawned, put his hands behind his back, and staggered out of the King''s Mansion.


    After Eunuch Wu saw it, he suddenly followed up and said, "Eighth Prince, where are you going? I will go with you!"


    "No need, I''ll go for a walk around the back hill of the palace to relax! Don''t follow me!"


    "Here, this old slave is afraid that you will be in danger!"


    "Encountered danger? For the ministers in the palace, I am a huge danger. Who dares to touch me? Hahaha! Just go back and take a good look at the town''s palace! Don''t follow me!"


    "Then, all right! Eighth Prince, be careful!"


    "Um!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his little hand, then staggered towards the palace.


    He came to the imperial garden and played two games of chess with the old man Wei Zheng. He found it boring, then went to the Taiji Palace, went to Li Yuan''s house to eat and drink, and then left to go out to play.


    It can be said that Li Yuan loves Li Chengfeng very much, if there is any good thing, give it to Li Chengfeng!


    After walking out of the Taiji Palace, Li Chengfeng went to the martial arts arena again, and watched Li Jing lead the troops for a while.


    It has to be said that the soldiers of Datang were full of vigor and mighty.


    That majestic momentum is roaring like a tiger. If this is on the battlefield, I am afraid this is an army of tigers!


    One word: strong!


    ��


    It was getting late in the blink of an eye, and Li Chengfeng had nothing to do, so he turned on the system and started watching!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 105880!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial arts: None!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: Overlord''s power, mastery of carpenter mechanics!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    "Fuck, already more than 100,000 naughty points?"


    I don��t know if I don��t look at it, but I��m startled when I see it.


    The naughty value in the system has reached 100,000 points?


    Dozens of talents and arts can already be purchased!


    "Would you like to buy something?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the system''s mysterious store for a while, walked around, and found that there was nothing to buy.


    So he quit the system mall again.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun was about to set.


    "I don''t want to go home tonight, um... Let me see if there are any places in the palace that I haven''t been to?"


    "By the way, I don''t think I''ve been to that place in the back mountain before!"


    "Go to the back mountain for a stroll!"


    Just do what you say, the bold Li Chengfeng walked towards the back mountain again.


    In Nuoda''s palace, there is a back mountain named Fengcheng Mountain, but in fact, it is a prison.


    Generally, only important court officials who have committed serious crimes will be imprisoned here.


    For example, the last time Li Chengfeng spoke out about the immoral things that several ministers had done in the court, they were imprisoned here for more than a month before they were released!


    Basically, the flattery mountain is the place that every minister fears the most.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng crossed the martial arts arena and walked towards the back mountain.


    On the road, he saw Chen Guogong who was in a hurry, so Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Chen Guogong, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Oh? It turned out to be the eighth prince. Hello, eighth prince. The old minister was ordered by the emperor to go to the Nanxiang Reservoir to investigate! You have to go overnight!"


    "Is that so? Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Yes, the Nanxiang Reservoir is out of water. This is really a headache! Alas..."


    Hou Junji sighed heavily.


    In the past years of severe drought, the Nanxiang Reservoir will not dry up. Could it be that even the Nanxiang Reservoir has dried up in this year of severe drought and natural disasters?


    This is really God bless me Datang!


    Hou Junji sighed again, and said, "Eighth Prince, what are you doing alone in the palace?"


    "Oh, I''m fine, just wander around, come out to relax, and look at the scenery!"


    "Okay! Then the old minister won''t bother the Eighth Prince to relax, and the old minister has important things to do, so don''t bother the Eighth Prince!"


    "OK, go ahead!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his little hand, and Hou Junji hurriedly walked towards the gate of the palace.


    "Another natural disaster? There is only a shortage of food, so is there going to be another shortage of water?"


    "Ugh��"


    Li Chengfeng put his hands behind his back again, and staggered towards the back mountain.


    When he came to the entrance of the back mountain, Li Chengfeng saw three large characters written on a huge stone tablet: Flattery Mountain!


    Flattery Mountain, what is Flattery Mountain for?


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, he is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, so what places in the palace are there that he can''t go in and out of?


    Even if it''s Flattery Mountain, you can go if you want!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 124： : He is actually Li Yuanba?

    The more mysterious the place is, the more Li Chengfeng wants to explore it.


    It happened to be evening now, and there were not many pedestrians on the road, so Li Chengfeng''s journey went smoothly, and he came to the inside of Fengcheng Mountain.


    When he came to the entrance of a cave, Li Chengfeng found two guards standing there guarding it.


    So Li Chengfeng stepped forward and asked, "Hey, you two, what are you standing here guarding? Why is this place so mysterious?"


    When the two guards saw it, it turned out that it was the Eighth Prince who had come, so they bowed slightly and said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, this is Fengcheng Mountain, and Fengcheng Mountain is the place where important officials of the Tang Dynasty are imprisoned. Generally, ministers who have made mistakes will be punished. Lock them up here!"


    "Oh? So, it''s the place where the ministers are being held? Then, who is being held there now?"


    "This, I''m sorry I can''t tell the Eighth Prince! If the Eighth Prince wants to go in and have a look, you must get the emperor''s approval, otherwise, the little ones can''t let the Eighth Prince in!"


    "Is that so? Forget it! Criminals are nothing to look at anyway!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he turned around and started strolling around the edge of Flattery Mountain again.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng wandering around, the two guards couldn''t say anything.


    After all, his status is the honorable Eighth Prince, and the entire imperial palace is his home. He can go wherever he wants, who can stop him?


    "Googoo...googoo..."


    "Hey, there is a pheasant? Catch it and grill it!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly found a fat pheasant in a small bamboo forest.


    So Li Chengfeng immediately flew over and grabbed the pheasant in his hands.


    "Good guy, it''s actually a bamboo chicken, haha, good luck tonight!"


    "I won''t go home tonight? I''ll play here!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed cheerfully.


    Back in Zhenwang Mansion, it must be very boring, there is no TV, no mobile phone, so I can only sleep.


    It''s better to stay and play here in Flattery Mountain!


    "Eat roast chicken, eat roast chicken!"


    Soon, Li Chengfeng got a pile of firewood, and then used the method of drilling wood to make fire, and ignited all the firewood.


    The feathers of the chicken are plucked, and then the belly is cut open to take out all the internal organs of the pheasant.


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t eat offal, only chicken.


    After a while, the pheasant was roasted golden and crisp by Li Chengfeng.


    "Sniff, it smells so good! It must taste good!"


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the hill behind him.


    "I''m so hungry, I, I''m so hungry!"


    "Yeah, who, who is speaking?"


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback. He didn''t expect that there were people in the mountain behind him?


    Wait for Li Chengfeng to take a closer look.


    I saw a thin, yellow-faced man with disheveled hair, who was being imprisoned in a small cave with shackles on his body.


    The entrance of this small cave was sealed by an iron gate.


    And this sallow and thin man was lying dying in this cave.


    "So, it''s a prisoner? Well, it looks like you''ve been imprisoned here for a long time, right? I don''t know what crime you committed? What a crime!"


    "Huh? No, it turns out that Flattery Mountain is a place where ministers are imprisoned. Could it be that this disheveled man was also a minister of the court?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt a bit of interest, so he asked, "Hey, big guy, what''s your name? Why are you locked up in this place?"


    "Huh? Why should I tell you, I won''t tell you, I''ll **** you off, hahaha..."


    But who knows, the man suddenly burst out laughing.


    Just ask his name, how can he laugh like this?


    It seems that he is either a lunatic or a psychopath!


    "Oh... so he''s a lunatic!"


    "Crazy? I''m not a lunatic, you are the lunatic!"


    The sallow-faced and thin man started talking again.


    Suddenly, he pinched the iron railing again with both hands, slammed his head against the iron railing, and shouted: "Let me out, let me out!"


    "Li Shimin, I will definitely kill you!"


    "Fuck? What did he say?"


    After the man finished speaking, Li Chengfeng was shocked instantly.


    This man said that he was Wang Zha, and he actually said that he wanted to kill the current Tang Emperor Li Shimin?


    Afterwards, two guards guarding Fengcheng Mountain came over with two iron rods, passed through the iron railings, and beat the man hard.


    One of the guards also said: "You bastard, if it wasn''t for the sake of the emperor, we would have killed you a long time ago, and you are still shouting here? We can''t kill you!"


    "Ah... ah..."


    The man began to howl in pain again.


    Li Chengfeng felt a little cruel looking at it.


    Another guard looked at Li Chengfeng, clasped his fists slightly, and said, "Eighth prince, you should leave Fengcheng Mountain as soon as possible. After all, this place is very messy. If something happens to you, the little ones can''t afford it!"


    "Oh, it''s okay, keep busy, I''ll just play here!"


    "Well, then, the eighth prince, you must remember to go home later! Otherwise, the emperor will be in a hurry!"


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    ��


    Unkempt and dirty man, UU reading www. After being taught a lesson by the two guards, uukanshu.com immediately became much more honest.


    His head was covered with blood, his whole body was dirty, and his body was covered with shocking scars, Li Chengfeng couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Just listen to this man''s mouth, still whispering: "Second brother, let me out, I miss you so much! Let me out, let me out..."


    "Oh...the world is full of miserable people..."


    "Li Shimin? Second brother?"


    "Huh? Something''s wrong!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly kicked his eyes.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin also had a nickname called Li Er.


    In the past, before Li Shimin became emperor, the soldiers who followed him liked to call him second brother.


    Could it be that this man is the warrior who fought with Li Shimin in the past?


    "Hey, what''s your name?"


    Li Chengfeng was suddenly overwhelmed with curiosity, wanting to know what this man''s name was.


    The man gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said, "It''s you again? I won''t tell you, hmph... After you know my name, you must want to kill me!"


    "Why should I kill you? It seems that you are also scared of being beaten!"


    "Oh, I see. Your name is Pei Yuanqing, isn''t it? It''s the general who swings the hammer very well. I really like him!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the man smiled disdainfully and said, "Pei Yuanqing? Is that the man I beat to death with a hammer? Hmph, his strength is not worth mentioning!"


    "What? You killed Pei Yuanqing with a hammer? So..."


    "You, you are Li Yuanba!"


    Damn, could it be that the man in front of me is really Li Yuanba?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 125： : Li Yuanba is crazy, want to kill Li Shimin?

    Li Chengfeng has read in history books and on TV that Li Yuanba is Li Shimin''s fourth brother.


    Although he was neither tall nor strong, he was extremely powerful, and he held a jackhammer, making him the most powerful man in the Tang Dynasty.


    But how could he be locked up in this place now?


    This was something Li Chengfeng couldn''t understand.


    If the person in front of him is really Li Yuanba, and Li Yuanba is Li Shimin''s younger brother, then how could Li Shimin imprison Li Yuanba in this place?


    "Hi, your name is Li Yuanba, isn''t it?"


    "Huh? You, how do you know? I didn''t tell you. Are you a fairy?"


    "No, I''m not a god, because I am the son of the emperor Li Shimin, I am your nephew, and you are my uncle!"


    "Nephew? Uncle? I, Li Yuanba, do you have a nephew? Haha, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Chengfeng, and I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty! But you are my uncle, so you can just call me nephew!"


    "Nephew, are you my relative?"


    "Yes, of course I am your relative!"


    Li Chengfeng said happily.


    A happy smile finally appeared on Li Yuanba''s bitter face.


    In that small cave, he happily waved his arms and said to himself: "Haha, I have relatives, and I, Li Yuanba, have relatives too!"


    It seems that he is not shallow?


    Li Chengfeng sighed, then shook his head helplessly.


    "Nephew, I''m so hungry, I want to eat!"


    Li Yuanba looked at Li Chengfeng with innocent eyes.


    Li Chengfeng felt that the current Li Yuanba''s IQ is estimated to be only about three years old, and he often regains his sanity, but most of them are talking nonsense.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng divided the cup in his hand into two halves, kept one half for himself to eat, and passed the other half to Li Yuanba.


    "Come on, uncle, here is the roast chicken I gave you, you can eat it!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s eat roast chicken, thank you nephew for the roast chicken!"


    Li Yuanba took it and approached it, and immediately started to eat big pieces.


    He took a big bite, looking really hungry.


    Li Chengfeng also started to eat happily. After a while, Li Yuanba finished the half roast chicken, even swallowing the bones.


    "Uncle, eat slowly! Be careful of choking!"


    "I, I still want to eat roast chicken!"


    With his index finger in his mouth, Li Yuanba looked at the other half of the roast chicken in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    Li Chengfeng smiled helplessly, and handed the uneaten roast chicken to Li Yuanba to eat.


    Because he was hungry, he could go back to Zhenwang Mansion to eat, but when Li Yuanba was hungry, he could only eat the mud in the cave.


    But one thing Li Chengfeng couldn''t understand was why Li Yuanba was locked up in such a remote mountain of flattery?


    And it looks like it''s been closed for a long time.


    Is Li Shimin really a cruel person? Would you even torture your own brother to death?


    No, I have to ask my father when I go back to find out what''s going on!


    ��Grilled chicken is delicious, grilled chicken is delicious!��


    After Li Yuanba finished eating the roast chicken, he was still sucking his fingers.


    Li Chengfeng looked up and saw that the sky had already darkened, so Li Chengfeng said: "Uncle, it''s getting late, I''m going home first!"


    "Don''t go, brother, don''t go, brother, don''t go, I''m so scared!"


    "Brother? I''m not your brother!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Yuanba helplessly.


    But Li Yuanba kept calling him brother.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng sighed slightly and shook his head, and said, "Uncle, can I come and visit you tomorrow? I''ll come and play with you tomorrow, okay? Because it''s getting late now, I really have to go home, otherwise Father and the others will hurry!"


    "Oh, then, brother, you will come to play with me tomorrow!"


    "Okay, I''ll come to play with you tomorrow! Bye, bye!"


    After saying this, Li Chengfeng turned around and left the back mountain waddlingly.


    After walking out of Fengcheng Mountain, Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry to go back to the Zhenwang Mansion, he went to the palace instead and found Li Shimin.


    "Qi Zou the emperor, the eighth prince seeks an audience!"


    "Oh? Is the wind coming? Come on, let him in!"


    Wang Dequan announced that Li Chengfeng was coming, and a happy smile appeared on Li Shimin''s face.


    He thought to himself, is this little **** finally willing to take the initiative to visit him? Still have a little conscience!


    Seeing Li Chengfeng, who was so young, came to the imperial study, Li Shimin asked with a smile: "Fenger, why are you interested in visiting Father today? Do you miss Father?"


    "Um... no!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking very bluntly, the smile on Li Shimin''s face disappeared immediately.


    This question should not have been asked.


    "Hey!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly jumped onto the chair beside Li Shimin, sat beside him, and asked, "Father, I have a question to ask you!"


    "Okay, you can ask!" Li Shimin replied.


    Li Chengfeng blinked his big eyes, looked at Li Shimin, and asked, "Father, there is a man named Li Yuanba imprisoned in the hill of Fengcheng Mountain. I heard that he is your fourth brother, that is, my uncle! Father!" Emperor, why did you lock him up?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +80!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking Li Shimin was shocked instantly, and said, "Feng''er, you went to Fengcheng Mountain? Why did you go there?"


    "I, I just want to ask, Father, why did you lock Uncle Li Yuanba in that place?"


    Li Chengfeng changed the topic of Li Shimin, and then threw the conflict to him!


    Li Shimin frowned tightly, then sighed heavily, and said, "Oh, this is a long story to tell!"


    "Father, please tell me, I like to listen to your stories!"


    When Li Shimin saw it, it was rare for Li Chengfeng to want to talk to him so much, so he simply smiled generously and said, "That''s fine, then father will tell you the story of how we fought together in the past!"


    Li Shimin said: "Li Yuanba is my younger brother! Back then, he often called me that for my second brother and second brother. If I treat him very well, he will naturally be very kind to me!"


    "Your uncle Li Yuanba was so brave and invincible on the battlefield back then that basically no one could match him!"


    "After my father proclaimed himself emperor and ascended the throne, I specially enshrined him as the great general protecting the country!"


    "But the good times didn''t last long. On a stormy night, your uncle Li Yuanba was suddenly struck by lightning! Then he went crazy! At that time, he kept shouting that he wanted to kill me! He even chased him I am more than ten miles away!"


    "Fortunately, Li Jing and Qin Qiong arrived in time, otherwise my life might really have died in his hands!"


    "Later, I imprisoned him in the flattery mountain in the back mountain, and let him live and die!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Chengfeng understood why Li Shimin locked Li Yuanba in the mountain of flattery in the back mountain.


    It turned out that Li Yuanba was struck mad by lightning, and then clamored to kill Li Shimin?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 126： : An invitation from the eldest grandson queen!

    "Then Father, don''t you intend to release him?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and said: "Hmph, if you let him out, wouldn''t that kill me? If his illness can''t be cured in this life, then he will only be able to live in Fengcheng Mountain in the future!"


    "But father, my son, I saw Uncle Li Yuanba before. He is dirty, his face is yellow and thin, and he is as skinny as a stick. It seems that he hasn''t eaten enough for a long time!"


    "Here, Feng''er, don''t worry about it so much! This matter is not something you can handle, so don''t ask about these things in the future, and don''t go to the place of Flattery Mountain! As for Li Yuanba''s matter, I will handle it! It''s not that I don''t give him food, but that every time I deliver food to him, he will overturn the food I gave him, and once even scratched my hand!"


    "It is estimated that the fourth brother''s injury will be difficult to heal in this life! I don''t ask him to recover, I only hope that he will be stable in this life!"


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin sighed again.


    He also misses the former Li Yuanba who called him his second brother very much.


    But ever since Li Yuanba was struck by lightning, he went crazy and wanted to kill himself.


    Later, Li Shimin asked the imperial physician Duan He to give Li Yuanba, but Duan He couldn''t cure him, saying that something was wrong with his head.


    Later, Li Shimin recruited folk warlocks, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, to show Li Yuanba whether he was bewitched.


    As a result, the two said a word, which made Li Shimin sleep badly all night.


    Because Yuan Tiangang said: "Reporting to the emperor, I feel that the general Li Yuanba was possessed by the soul of the previous prince Li Jiancheng, so he chased you day and night!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Shimin shuddered in shock.


    Because Li Jiancheng was killed by Li Shimin and took the throne of his prince.


    Could it be that Li Jiancheng''s grievances persisted, and he took the opportunity to possess Li Yuanba and come back to avenge himself?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin was so scared that he couldn''t sleep at night.


    In the end, Li Yuanba had to be imprisoned in the flattery mountain in the backyard of the palace, and this level lasted for more than ten years!


    ��


    Thinking of those past experiences again, Li Shimin couldn''t help but sigh heavily.


    "Feng''er, go back and rest early. Don''t ask any more questions about your uncle Li Yuanba in the future. If you ask too many questions, it won''t do us any good!"


    "Then, well, good night, father, my son will take his leave first!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    night, good night?


    What does good night mean?


    Is it Ankang at night? Haha, this brat always invents some inexplicable words.


    But I have to say, the word good night still sounds very comfortable!


    Li Shimin smiled and stroked his beard.


    When Li Chengfeng returned to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Eunuch Wu was terrified to death.


    Eunuch Wu went around the palace for a long time, but he didn''t find Li Chengfeng, so he had no choice but to return to Zhenwang''s mansion.


    Originally, Eunuch Wu wanted to report to the emperor about the disappearance of the eighth prince, but unexpectedly, the eighth prince came back suddenly?


    "Oh, you are back, my little master, if you don''t come back, I will really worry to death!"


    Eunuch Wu looked at the little guy in front of him with a bitter face.


    Li Chengfeng got lazy, yawned and said, "Eunuch Wu, I''m hungry, go get me something to eat!"


    "Okay master, what do you want to eat, I will make it for you!"


    "Well, eat whatever you want! I played outside for a day today, and it''s a bit fun to come back!"


    "Haha, by the way, where did the master go to play today? Did you come back after playing so late?"


    "I went to the back mountain to play! But I found it wasn''t very fun, so I came back!"


    "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re not injured!"


    Eunuch Wu was very fortunate that Li Chengfeng was able to return safely.


    Otherwise, if something happened to Li Chengfeng, he would lose his head!


    After dinner, Li Chengfeng lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Li Shimin told himself not to go to Fengcheng Mountain to find Li Yuanba.


    But myself, should I go to play with him?


    Would it be too impersonal if I didn''t go?


    Moreover, it seemed that Li Yuanba was also stupid. He probably would not get better in this life. Letting him out would only harm everyone.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, closed his eyes and fell asleep!


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng had nothing to do, so he prepared some ingredients and asked someone to deliver them to Fengcheng Mountain for Li Yuanba to eat.


    Anyway, he is also his uncle.


    Although he is already a lunatic now, Li Chengfeng still sent someone to bring him food.


    Suddenly, a playful little girl appeared at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Taking the little girl''s probe, she looked into the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and said in a clear and beautiful voice, "Is the eighth prince at home?"


    "Huh? Xiao Wu, are you here?"


    It turned out that the future empress Wu Zetian came to play with me?


    "Come, come, please, come in and play!"


    Li Chengfeng warmly invited Wu Xu, Wu Xu looked a little shy, and said: "No need for the eighth prince, I came to see you, just to see if you are at home! Because I and the grown-up princess looked for you for a day~www .novelhall.com~ didn��t find you!��


    Immediately afterwards, a girl ran into the Prince Zhen''s mansion carelessly, and when she saw Li Chengfeng, she immediately puffed up her cheeks angrily, and said, "Brother Feng''er, where did you go all day yesterday? Why didn''t you see anyone? We are so worried about you!"


    "Hahaha, I went to the back mountain to play, I forgot to tell you!"


    "Houshan, what''s so interesting about Houshan? Forget it, let''s go for a walk, the queen mother wants me to take you to her house to play! The queen mother said that she has not had time to visit you for so long. I hope I can treat you to a meal and get in touch with each other!"


    "Your mother''s queen? Is she the current eldest grandson queen?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Lizhi replied, "Yes, isn''t it my mother! Hurry up, my mother said that she wants to treat you to dinner. Few people can be treated like this, and you are the first one!"


    "Well...but she is your mother, not mine, so I don''t want to go!"


    "Oh, brother Feng''er, my mother is your mother, I''m your real sister! Let''s go, let''s have a meal together, it''s no big deal!"


    "Well then! Shall we go now?"


    "Well, yes, let''s go now, let''s go! Xiao Wu, let''s go together!"


    "Alright Princess Changle!"


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi are good friends, and she often goes to play in Empress Changsun''s palace.


    But Li Chengfeng felt a little strange.


    Why did the eldest grandson Palace not invite him to dinner, but why did he invite himself to dinner at this time?


    Could it be that you really just want to get in touch with yourself?


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 127： : Soap is poisonous, do not eat!

    Arriving in the palace of Empress Changsun, Princess Changle Li Lizhi jumped up and down happily in an instant, and said, "Queen Mother, do you think I can do it? I called Brother Feng''er here!"


    Inside Nuo Da''s palace, it looked extremely grand.


    A rich and handsome woman in a yellow gauze robe came out from the center of the hall, with a warm smile on her face, she said, "The eighth prince is here? I''m not far away to welcome you!"


    "My son, see the eldest grandson empress!"


    Li Chengfeng bowed slightly to his grandson Wugou.


    The eldest grandson Wugou said with a smile on his face, "Get up, Eighth Prince, don''t look outside, this will be your home from now on, come in and play! Queen Mother has prepared a lot of delicious fruits from the Western Regions here!"


    "Delicious fruit tribute from the Western Regions? I like eating it the most!"


    Li Lizhi jumped up and down happily.


    Following that, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu also walked into the palace of the Changsun Palace.


    However, at the guest table on the left, Li Chengfeng saw a familiar man in white.


    Taking a closer look, it turns out that this man is the son of Changsun''s mansion, Changsun Chong?


    So he is here too?


    A faint smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    When Chang Sun Chong saw Li Chengfeng coming, he swallowed guiltyly.


    Then Changsun Chong thought to himself, this is my aunt''s house, what am I afraid of?


    Does the Eighth Prince still dare to bully me here?


    Anyway, the current eldest Sun Chong is afraid of being bullied by Li Chengfeng.


    However, in fact, Empress Changsun organized Li Chengfeng and Changsun Chong to meet here this time in order to temper their friendship.


    The last time Li Chengfeng collected taxes in Changsun''s mansion, Changsun Chong told Changsun Wuji all about losing 1000 gold to Li Chengfeng.


    Changsun Wuji is also a discerning person, he knows that the Eighth Prince''s temper is not easy to provoke, and he is very likely to be the future King of the Tang Dynasty.


    So Changsun Wuji asked his sister, Empress Changsun, to invite Li Chengfeng and Changsun Chong to have dinner together, hoping that through Empress Changsun, the friendship between the two could be tempered.


    After all, the future Li Chengfeng is at least the prince of the Tang Dynasty, and their eldest grandson''s family can''t afford to offend him!


    After knowing about the conflict between Changsun Chong and the Eighth Prince, Empress Changsun just smiled and said, "It''s okay bro, this matter is on me, and I will definitely make the friendship between Chong''er and the Eighth Prince more profound." of!"


    Therefore, Empress Changsun asked Li Lizhi to go to the Zhenwang Mansion and invited Li Chengfeng to come to her house for dinner!


    ��


    "Hey, isn''t this the eldest grandson?"


    "Haha, yes, I pay my respects to the Eighth Prince!"


    The eldest Sun Chong bowed to Li Chengfeng politely.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "What''s wrong? Is your **** healed so quickly? I saw it with my own eyes last time, you were beaten by your father and cried, haha!"


    "Uh... this...haha, it''s over, it''s all over!"


    Chang Sun Chong had no choice but to make up his mind and pass the sentence.


    Empress Changsun said: "Yes, Eighth Prince, I know there were some misunderstandings between you and Changsun Chong, but those misunderstandings are over, aren''t they? I hope that you can become good friends in the future, and don''t care about the troubles that happened before. Those contradictions, okay?"


    Empress Changsun is a good queen who loves the country and the people.


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t need to give his eldest grandson face, but he still has to give his eldest grandson empress face!


    So Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Empress Changsun, there is actually no misunderstanding between Young Master Changsun and I! It''s just that when I went to his house to collect taxes last time, I had some conflicts with his father, the Great General Changsun Wuji! "


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose.


    "Ah? You, are you having a conflict with Duke Zhao?"


    Li Lizhi''s face was startled, he knew that Li Chengfeng could do anything.


    Empress Changsun had already heard of her name, not to mention Zhao Guogong''s eldest grandson Wuji, even the emperor Li Shimin had been wronged by Li Chengfeng.


    Empress Changsun hurriedly smiled and said: "Haha, since there is no conflict between you and Chong''er, that''s fine! I hope that you can become good friends from now on, Eighth Prince, do you think it''s okay?"


    "Well, don''t worry, the eldest grandson has always been my good friend, right the eldest grandson?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Changsun Chong.


    Chang Sun Chong nodded quickly and said: "Yes, the Eighth Prince and I are good friends, I just worry too much!"


    "Oh, that''s good! Then you play here for a while and eat some fruit. I''ll ask the servants to prepare lunch!"


    "Okay, thank you, Empress Changsun, for your hospitality!"


    So, Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu, Li Lizhi, and Chang Sun Chong sat down and chatted.


    There was a faint smile on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    The eldest Sun Chong clasped his fists and said, "Eighth prince, I know that I have done some wrong things before, so I ask the eighth prince to forgive me!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, and said: "It''s okay, I''ve forgotten about those conflicts, next time you have a chance, come and play in my Prince''s Mansion!"


    Although he was very polite on the surface, Li Chengfeng was thinking in his heart: If you dare to come to my town''s palace I won''t kill you!


    Unexpectedly, Chang Sun Chong took it seriously, and quickly cupped his fists with both hands, saying: "Then thank you, the Eighth Prince, for your invitation. Another day, Chang Sun Chong, must bring a gift, and come to visit the Eighth Prince in the Zhenwang Mansion!"


    Hearing that he was forgiven by the Eighth Prince, Chang Sun Chong also heaved a sigh of relief.


    ��


    Soon, several people finished their lunch together at Empress Changsun''s house.


    After lunch, Li Chengfeng spent 20 naughty points from the system to exchange for a bar of soap.


    After all, Empress Changsun treated him like a mother, so it was impossible for Li Chengfeng not to give him some gifts.


    So, Li Chengfeng dug and dug in his pocket, dug and dug.


    On the side, Li Lizhi was puzzled and said, "Brother Feng''er, are you looking for something?"


    "Yeah, it''s kind of hard to take it out!"


    Because there are too many sundries in the system, every time Li Chengfeng wants to take out what he wants, he has to dig out for a long time.


    "Hey, it''s finally out!"


    I saw Li Chengfeng took out a white soap from his pocket, then handed it to Empress Changsun, and said: "Empress Changsun, I didn''t bring any expensive gifts when I came to your house this time, and I don''t think so. , please accept it!"


    "Oh? What is this? Is it a pastry?"


    After Empress Changsun took the soap, she sniffed it.


    "Xixiu, it smells so fragrant. This pastry must be delicious, right?"


    After finishing speaking, Empress Changsun was about to speak.


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Don''t, don''t eat it, Empress Changsun, this thing must not be poisonous!"


    "Huh? Poisonous?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 128： : Go to Tai Chi Palace to chop bamboo again!

    Empress Changsun was taken aback for a moment, and said, "But it smells good to me?"


    "Huh... this is not for eating, but for bathing!"


    "What? Can this thing be used for bathing?"


    Empress Changsun, Li Lizhi and the others expressed their expressions in bewilderment.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, this thing is called soap! It smells delicious, but it''s not for eating! It''s for bathing!"


    "The reason why it is poisonous is because it is made by mixing some Chinese herbs! There are also many spice additives. Of course you can''t eat it. If you eat it, you may have diarrhea!"


    "Of course, it also has a great effect! Because it is summer, the weather is hot, sweating easily, and being bitten by mosquitoes easily, as long as Empress Changsun takes a bath in the future, apply some soap on her body, then Empress Changsun''s whole body is fragrant and cool, and she won''t be bitten by mosquitoes!"


    "Oh? Really? Is it really so magical?"


    "Of course, this kind of soap is made from the secret formula of my hometown!"


    "Haha, then thank the Eighth Prince for the gift!"


    Empress Changsun covered her mouth and laughed lightly.


    Everyone said, how naughty and mischievous the Eighth Prince is.


    But Empress Changsun felt that she was very sensible.


    Moreover, the Eighth Prince once saved his daughter''s life on Chang''an Avenue, so no matter what, Empress Changsun liked the Eighth Prince very much.


    The gifts from others are all things like jade pendants and jewelry, which are useless in this scorching summer.


    But the soap that Li Chengfeng sent could be said to have helped Empress Changsun a lot.


    However, Li Lizhi on the side suddenly became jealous. She looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Brother Feng''er, since you have such a good thing, why didn''t you give me one earlier?"


    "Uh, because I just made it recently, it needs a lot of precious medicinal materials!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case! Oh, I thought you had a lot, because I''ve also been bitten by mosquitoes recently, and I want a soap too!"


    "Okay, then you and Xiao Wu will come to my Zhenwang Mansion tomorrow, and I will give you one as a present, how about it?"


    "Okay, then thank you Brother Feng''er!"


    "Thank you, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    Wu Xu blushed and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    For some reason, she always felt that the Eighth Prince treats others differently than he treats himself.


    The eighth prince seemed to take special care of him.


    Although he was older than the eighth prince, Wu Xu always felt that in front of Li Chengfeng, he was like a little sister, always being taken care of by him.


    But after Wu Xu heard about Li Chengfeng giving her the soap, she was also secretly happy.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and Changsun Chong arrived at Li Chengfeng''s Prince Zhen Palace as expected.


    Li Chengfeng arranged another servant to deliver food to Li Yuanba in the back mountain.


    Then they gave each of Li Lizhi and Wu Xu a piece of soap.


    "Sniff, sure enough, the soap smells so good, it smells like candy!"


    Li Lizhi smiled happily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "This thing can''t be eaten, it can only be used for washing hands and bathing, you know?"


    "Yeah, we know Feng''er, we won''t use it to eat!"


    "Eighth Prince, Xiaosheng is being polite!"


    Changsun Chong bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng waved his hands, and said, "Be polite, get up! In my house, everyone can do whatever they want, and you don''t need to be so melodramatic!"


    "Yes, I have thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    "However, what should we play today?"


    "Come and fight the landlord, it''s fun to fight the landlord!"


    Wu Xu said happily.


    However, Li Chengfeng smiled slyly and said, "What''s so fun about fighting landlords, you guys, do you want to play in the sky?"


    Li Chengfeng deliberately pointed to the sky.


    "Hey... go, go play in the sky?"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened immediately, and said, "Could it be, Feng''er, you can fly?"


    "I can''t fly, but I have a way to let us fly to the sky to play together!"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and thought, "Well... how about this, sister, you and Xiao Wu, go find some big gauze, and Changsun Chong and I, go to my grandfather''s Taiji Palace and chop bamboo!"


    "Let''s make one together, Project Feitian, how about it?"


    "Flying Project? Okay, okay, let''s go, Xiao Wu, let''s go find gauze now! How much do you want, Feng''er?"


    "The more the merrier!"


    "Okay, Xiao Wu, let''s go!"


    "Well, good Princess Changle!"


    Li Lizhi is also a noisy little princess.


    It''s just that everyone used to make trouble with her, but now that Li Chengfeng is here, and Li Chengfeng is a leader, Li Lizhi will immediately follow up with applause.


    It''s a child''s nature to play.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu went to look for gauze, while Li Chengfeng and Chang Sun Chong went to Tai Chi Palace to chop bamboo.


    ��


    After coming to Taiji Palace, Li Chengfeng first visited his grandfather Li Yuan.


    At this moment, Li Yuan was lying on a chair in the living room, closing his eyes and meditating.


    Li Chengfeng happily came to Li Yuan''s ear, and then shouted loudly: "It''s terrible, Taiji Palace is on fire!"


    "What? It''s on fire? Quick, call someone to put out the fire, quick..."


    Li Yuan suddenly jumped up from the chair in fright Then seeing a little spirit ghost bursting into laughter, Li Yuan knew he had been fooled.


    Li Yuan gave Li Chengfeng a helpless look, and said with a smile, "Hey, you little bastard, how dare you scare me?"


    "Grandpa, why don''t you come to my Town Prince''s Mansion to play recently?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Yuan with a smile.


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and said, "The weather is too hot, I don''t want to go out! It takes half an hour for me to go out and come back again! Besides, I''m old and can''t walk!"


    "No, grandpa is still young!"


    "Haha, you''re the only kid who can say that!"


    Li Yuan had a pampering expression on his face, and touched Li Chengfeng''s little face.


    "Eldest Sun Chong pays homage to the Supreme Emperor!"


    On the side, Chang Sun Chong clasped his fists and said to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan nodded slightly, and said: "Well, no courtesy, no courtesy, the eldest grandson and the eighth prince have a very good friendship, don''t they?"


    "Reporting to the Supreme Emperor, Xiao Chen and the Eighth Prince are just good friends!"


    "Haha, it''s not bad, you can be friends with my naughty grandson, you have some skills!"


    Li Yuan looked at Chang Sun Chong with a smile, and then said: "Grandson, how come you have time to visit grandpa? Tell me, there must be something that needs grandpa''s help, right?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, you are so smart, I''m going to the backyard of your Taiji Palace to chop bamboo!"


    "Cut bamboo again? What do you want to do again? Don''t make me some fancy things!" Li Yuan frowned, and said: "Last time it was said that you got a flying wing and flew away from the wall of Longteng, and even killed the old man. I was taken aback, and I said, how could you, a little bastard, be able to fly? So you made a flying bamboo wing?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 129： : Li Chengfengs flying plan!

    "I don''t care, anyway, I just want bamboo now, so I''ll ask you if I can give it to you!" Li Chengfeng began to play a rascal.


    Li Yuan said with a smile: "If grandpa doesn''t give it, what can you do?"


    "Don''t give it? It''s easy to handle. I''ll cut it myself and it''s over!"


    "Haha, Changsun Chong, let''s go, let''s chop bamboo!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng ran away hahaha.


    Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly. He knew that his grandson was very mischievous, not to mention Li Yuan himself, even the emperor Li Shimin suffered a lot from Li Chengfeng''s hands!


    "Uh, here, the Supreme Emperor, I, the Eighth Prince..."


    Chang Sun Chong became incoherent for a while, he seemed a little reserved, and didn''t know what to say.


    Because Chang Sun Chong didn''t dare to be naughty in front of Li Yuan like Li Chengfeng.


    Li Yuan waved his hands helplessly, and said, "Go, go! Go mess around with that kid, as long as you don''t make trouble!"


    "Okay, okay, the Supreme Emperor, then the little minister will leave here first!"


    "okay!"


    Li Yuan nodded slightly.


    For chopping bamboo, there are many Tai Chi palaces.


    As long as Li Chengfeng wants bamboo, Li Yuan can chop it up as he pleases.


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Yuan came to the bamboo forest of Taiji Palace, and he really saw Li Chengfeng and Changsun Chong, each with a machete, chopping bamboo.


    Changsun Chong wiped the sweat from his forehead, and chopped down the bamboo one by one, but Li Chengfeng seemed much more relaxed.


    He just waved the knife lightly, and the thick bamboo was immediately chopped to the ground by him.


    "Well, grandson! What are you cutting so many bamboos for?"


    Li Yuan came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, rolled his eyes, of course he couldn''t tell his flying plan.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng laughed and said: "It''s nothing, I just want to make a fence for the farmland in the backyard of my town''s palace!"


    "For a fence? You don''t need so many bamboos, do you?"


    "It''s okay, the more the better! By the way, Grandpa, come and eat watermelons in my Prince''s Mansion when you have time. The watermelons in the melon field are all ripe!"


    "Well... okay, then come when grandpa is free, and don''t rush me away when the time comes!"


    "No grandpa, you are my real grandpa, how could I be willing to drive you away?"


    "Haha, with your words, grandpa is very happy!"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Eighth Prince, so many bamboos, is it enough?"


    "Well, enough is enough!" Li Chengfeng replied.


    Chang Sun Chong continued to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and said, "Eighth Prince, but now, how are we going to transport these bamboos back? Sigh, I should have brought a few servants here!"


    A look of helplessness appeared on Chang Sun Chong''s face.


    However, Li Chengfeng put down the machete in his hand, and said: "It''s very simple, I take four and you take four, let''s go back now!"


    "Ah? Four bamboos? At least it weighs more than a hundred pounds? Who can handle this?"


    Chang Sun Chong was amazed.


    However, I saw Li Chengfeng holding two big bamboos in each hand, caught them under the creaking nest, ran towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion at a trot.


    Both Chang Sun Chong and Li Yuan were stunned.


    This, is this really the strength of a six-year-old child?


    This is stronger than ordinary adults, right?


    Li Yuan blinked his eyes bewilderedly, and murmured: "Oh, this little **** is so strong? It''s really a waste of talents not to let him join the army to fight!"


    The eldest Sun Chong was behind Li Chengfeng, complaining endlessly, and said: "Eighth Prince, wait for me, four big bamboo sticks are very heavy!"


    The eldest grandson made a bitter face. If he had known, he would have brought two more servants here.


    It''s all right now, the Eighth Prince picked up the bamboo and ran away, running fast.


    But what about myself? But it is difficult to move an inch!


    ��


    By the time Chang Sun Chong returned to the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, he was exhausted and collapsed.


    Changsun Chong lay at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and shouted with a very weak breath: "Eighth, eighth prince, little minister, come back, come back..."


    Chang Sun Chong was panting heavily, his bones seemed to be falling apart.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng stood sullenly at the gate of the King''s Mansion, and said, "Why did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, these bamboos are really too heavy!"


    At this moment, Chang Sun Chong felt like crying.


    Why, why is my literary talent not as good as the eighth prince''s, and why is my strength not as good?


    It seems that I have no other advantages other than my age.


    "Oh, it''s okay, come in and rest quickly, it will be bad if you suffer from heat stroke!"


    "Yes, my servant, thank you to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Come on, bring these bamboos in for me, Eunuch Wu, and take the eldest grandson to the kitchen to drink water!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng did it himself, summoned the general sword from the system, and chopped all the bamboos into bamboo sticks.


    While the bamboo strips were not yet dry, Li Chengfeng quickly weaved a huge bamboo basket.


    Li Chengfeng''s setting for this big bamboo basket is that it is one meter high and 2.5 meters long and wide.


    Possessing the talent of a carpenter who is proficient in mechanics, Li Chengfeng weaves this big bamboo basket with ease.


    And the current bamboo strips are very emerald greenIt is very tough and easy to weave.


    After a few days, the bamboo sticks will look very crisp after being dried in the sun.


    "Eighth Prince, what are you doing?"


    Changsun Chong sat at the gate of the Zhenwang Mansion, watching Li Chengfeng weaving a large bamboo basket.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "This is where we landed. If we want to fly into the sky, is it possible that we can really fly up? If there is no place to stand, we will all be thrown to death!"


    "But, but, how can we fly to the sky?" Chang Sun Chong asked the doubts in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Have you ever played with Kongming lanterns?"


    "A Kongming lantern?"


    "Yes, it''s the same principle as Kongming Lantern, except that the Kongming Lantern I made can carry people to fly, hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to compile again!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, also holding a large pile of gauze, came to Zhenwang''s mansion.


    Li Lizhi looked at the bamboos all over the yard, and couldn''t help being dumbfounded, and asked, "Brother Feng''er, where did you get all these bamboos?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, there are so many bamboos!"


    Wu Xu was also amazed.


    Li Chengfeng wiped his little nose, and said, "Of course I got it from my grandfather''s Tai Chi Palace!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, use needles and threads now, according to what I said, draw a hot air balloon!"


    "Hot, what balloon?"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were puzzled.


    Because they don''t even know what a hot air balloon is.


    "Oh, it''s really too much trouble to explain it to you!"


    So, Li Chengfeng ran into the Prince Zhen''s mansion again,


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 130： : Make a hot air balloon, Li Chengfeng is going to fly?

    Li Chengfeng took out a small watercolor pen and a small notebook, and began to write and draw on it.


    He was still chanting: "The hot air balloon is the lift-off force generated by the hot air burned by the flame! So I have to calculate first, what is the weight of all of us plus the weight of the bamboo basket, and then calculate the absolute heat. How big do the balloons need to be."


    "If you make it too small, it may not be able to fly, or it will fall down halfway through the flight!"


    "In addition, the gauze of the hot air balloon needs to be airtight and airtight! So later, I need to get some pine oil to apply on it. In this way, the weight of the hot air balloon may be increased again! So It needs to be doubled in size from its original size, so that it will be ready for any danger!"


    Li Chengfeng was talking in a broken voice, while Li Lizhi and Changsun Chong couldn''t understand what he was talking about at all.


    Several people looked confused, Zhang Sun Chong opened his mouth, wanting to ask, but in the end he closed his mouth obediently.


    Because he knew that doing so would only make him appear less knowledgeable, so he was ridiculed by Princess Changle and the Eighth Prince.


    "Okay, Miss Changle, Xiao Wu, you need to use needles and threads to sew a five-meter-long hot air balloon, and this hot air balloon needs a large area and a small diameter!"


    "Ah? Is this so troublesome? What is a large area? What is a small caliber?"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu looked confused.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng''s flying plan turned out to be so troublesome.


    But it is also true, how can it be so easy to fly to the sky!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng drew the prototype of the hot air balloon in the notebook.


    He tore off the page of paper, handed it to Li Lizhi, and said, "Sister Changle, Xiao Wu, you just follow the model above and start sewing!"


    "Model? Let me see. It turns out that it is a big fan, and it needs to be stitched together to look like a ball?"


    "By the way, do you know how to sew?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and asked.


    Li Li smiled and said: "Of course, brother Feng''er, who do you look down on? As the princess of the Tang Dynasty, I am proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and needlework is naturally easy. This is my mother''s childhood. *Learn what I''m learning, and say, this is a job that every lady must have!"


    "Xiao Wu, can you do it?" Li Chengfeng turned to look at Wu Xu.


    Wu Xu nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, I have sewed winter padded clothes for my mother, Eighth Prince, don''t underestimate me!"


    "Haha, that''s good! Well, then you can start sewing according to the samples in this book!"


    "Well, good Eighth Prince!"


    Xiao Wu puffed his cheeks and tightly clenched his fists, as if to cheer himself up again.


    Li Lizhi also took a deep breath, then picked up the needle and thread, and began to sew the hot air balloon.


    Li Chengfeng was not idle either, he was using bamboo strips to weave the huge bamboo basket for carrying people.


    Only Changsun Chong stood aside looking around, not knowing what to do.


    Because he can''t weave bamboo baskets or sew hot air balloons.


    Changsun Chong came to Li Chenfeng''s side and asked: "Here, the eighth prince, what''s the matter, do you need the help of the minister?"


    "you?"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Oh, I have something to do, go and find me a big jar of pine oil, is there no problem?"


    "Pine oil? Eighth Prince, what do you want pine oil for?"


    "Don''t ask, you don''t understand what I said, anyway, you just do what I say! Could it be that we are busy here and you are idle here? Hurry up and do something for me!"


    "Here, okay, okay! Xiaochen, let''s go find pine oil!"


    So, Changsun Chong ran out of Zhenwang''s mansion in a panic.


    Changsun Chong used his status and contacts in the palace to get some pine oil, which was no problem.


    ��


    By the time Chang Sun Chong returned to the Zhenwang Mansion with a large jar of pine oil, it was already very late.


    Eunuch Wu went to the imperial dining room and asked his servants to bring eight dishes and one soup, which should be enough for Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi to eat together.


    After a busy day, Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I''m so tired, sister, Xiao Wu, let''s eat! We''ll stop here tonight, let''s continue tomorrow!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, let''s come over here!"


    Xiao Wu has also been busy all day, until night, her face is still flushed.


    Li Lizhi was also sweating all over, and her clothes were soaked through.


    "I''m back, Eighth Prince, I brought a big can of pine oil, can you see if it''s enough!"


    Chang Sun Chong came to Li Chengfeng''s side in high spirits.


    Li Chengfeng took the pine oil from Changsun Chong''s hand, and said, "Enough is enough, a big jar full should be enough!"


    "Okay, we can eat!"


    "OK, all right!"


    ��


    After dinner, Eunuch Wu suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, faltering, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looked at Eunuch Wu, and said, "Speak up if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate!"


    "This, yes, the Eighth Prince!"


    Eunuch Wu said: "The eighth prince, according to the servant''s response, he said that Li Yuanba, the general behind the flattery mountain, wants to see you and play with you!"


    "What? He wants to see me? Play with me?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned tightly.


    Eunuch Wu continued: "That''s right, the eighth prince, according to the report of the servants, when he went to deliver the meal, where is your uncle still losing his temper! What should we do?"


    "Hey, he, let''s go and see him when I have time in the future!"


    Regarding the matter of Li Yuanba, Li Chengfeng actually didn''t really want to have anything to do with him.


    But after all, Li Yuanba was his uncle, so Li Chengfeng felt that he should visit him if he had time in the future.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng called Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and Changsun Chong to continue their flying plan.


    "Chong Chong Chong, in three more days, our flying plan will be successful!"


    "Well, good. I also seem to fly to the sky to see what the outside world is like!"


    Li Lizhi smiled happily.


    So three days later, a huge hot air balloon stood upright in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng lit the pine oil, and the hot air balloon began to inflate due to the heat.


    "Quick, come up quickly, if you don''t come up, the hot air balloon will fly away!"


    Li Chengfeng said anxiously.


    "Okay, okay, we''re coming up!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu quickly stepped onto the hot air balloon.


    Chang Sun Chong hesitated for a while, because he was afraid that Li Chengfeng would trick him, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and jumped onto the hot air balloon.


    Eunuch Wu stood aside, stomping his feet anxiously, and said, "Eighth prince, what are you going to do again? Could it be that you really want to fly to the sky?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 131： : Send Li Shimin to the sky!

    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Hahaha, Eunuch Wu, why don''t you come up too, and I''ll take you to the sky for a while!"


    "This, this, can the slave also come up? The slave dare not?"


    Eunuch Wu was very anxious, for fear that something might happen to the hot air balloon.


    He has not forgotten the identities of the people standing on the hot air balloon.


    The son of an eldest grandson Wuji and the daughter of a warrior Xun.


    There is also Li Lizhi, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, plus the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    If something happened to these four people, Eunuch Wu would lose his head.


    However, at this moment, Wang Dequan suddenly yelled at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion, saying: "The emperor is here!"


    "The emperor is here? The emperor is finally here!"


    Eunuch Wu heaved a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he had already told Li Shimin what Li Chengfeng had done.


    Li Shimin heard it, bastard, is this kid going to heaven again?


    So Li Chengfeng finished handling the government affairs, and immediately rushed to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    When Li Shimin came to the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion, he saw a hot air balloon slowly rising into the sky.


    And on the bamboo basket of the hot air balloon, there are still four people standing, these four people are Li Chengfeng, Changsun Chong, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    "Feng''er, what tricks are you up to?"


    Li Shimin frowned tightly and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    He was still thinking that Li Chengfeng has been more honest these past few days, he didn''t go to Flattery Mountain, and he didn''t make any troubles!


    In the end, he actually made a hot air balloon in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion?


    I heard that they are working on some flying plan?


    "This little bastard, he flew from the palace to the city of Chang''an by himself, and now he wants to bring someone else to fly with him?"


    "Li Chengfeng, come down quickly, where do you want to fly to?"


    Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s side and looked at the four people in the big bamboo basket.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng ignited the pine oil, and the heat began to rise, and the entire hot air balloon bulged up.


    Li Shimin stared at Li Chengfeng with angry eyes.


    Afterwards, he looked at Li Lizhi and Changsun Chong, and shouted: "Changle, are you messing around with your brother?"


    "Father, Royal Father, I, you, why are you here?"


    Li Lizhi began to panic in her heart.


    Li Shimin continued to shout: "What? I can''t come? If I don''t come, you all have to go to heaven? Li Chengfeng, do you really think that you are a fairy and can fly to the sky? Come down to me quickly, if you all fly from the sky If I fall and die, I will be heartbroken!"


    But at this moment, the hot air balloon''s flying plan is about to succeed, how could Li Chengfeng come down as soon as he said it?


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Father, how about you come up with us?"


    "What? I, I also come up with you?"


    Li Shimin was a little confused.


    But I have to say, he was also a little tempted.


    To be honest, he has never tried to fly in the sky after growing up so big.


    I just don''t know where it will fly this time.


    to go, or not to go?


    Li Shimin began to hesitate.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but if he fails, won''t he fall from the sky and die?


    But people will die sooner or later. Anyway, the crown prince has already been established. If he dies, let Li Chengqian be the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    I am also tired.


    But if I didn''t die, then I was the first emperor in the ages who could fly to the sky, so I can be remembered by future generations forever!


    "I have to go, I have to go!"


    In Li Shimin''s heart, such an idea suddenly popped up.


    At this time, Wei Zheng behind Li Shimin said: "Your Majesty, you can''t go! The Tang Dynasty still needs you!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "Prime Minister Wei, I really want to go to the sky to see it! Then I will follow my wind and go to the sky to meet the gods. If something happens to me, then, just Leave the throne to Prince Li Chengqian!"


    "Ah? Your Majesty, are you really going?"


    Wei Zheng was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Li Shimin originally came to persuade Li Chengfeng not to let him board the hot air balloon, but what happened? However, Li Shimin was persuaded by Li Chengfeng, and instead ran to the hot air balloon by himself?


    Li Shimin came to the hot air balloon and said, "Feng''er, this thing won''t cause any problems, right? What should we do if it falls?"


    Li Chengfeng replied, "It''s very simple, as long as we control the heat, then he will slowly descend. It''s okay, father, trust me, come, I''ll pull you up!"


    "Well, that''s fine too!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand, and actually pulled Li Shimin onto the hot air balloon?


    In the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, all the ministers looked dumbfounded!


    Unexpectedly, even the emperor took the initiative to sit in a hot air balloon?


    Oh my god, could it be that the emperor is going to mess around with the eighth prince?


    In fact, Li Shimin still believed that Li Chengfeng would not harm him, and he also wanted to go to the sky to see, what if there are really gods in this world?


    Back then, Qin Shihuang tried his best, went to sea to seek immortals, and made elixir of life, but he failed to meet the immortals.


    What if I saw it? So can I get the elixir of life?


    With such thoughts in mind, Li Shimin finally decided that it was time to take a risk with these young people.


    "Boom..."


    The hot air balloon gradually inflated under the infusion of hot air.


    The lift of the hot air balloon successfully drove the people on the bamboo basket to fly together.


    The hot air balloon wobbled and finally flew up slowly.


    "Fly, fly, everyone, look, that big balloon is really flying?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, it''s just some gauze and bamboo baskets, but it can actually fly? How did the Eighth Prince do it?"


    "Okay, what a powerful eighth prince! He can really lead people to fly into the sky? He is really a child prodigy!"


    Countless people underground were amazed by this.


    Wei Zheng raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, you are in the sky, so be careful!"


    When Li Shimin heard these words, his face turned dark immediately.


    What do you mean I am in heaven? Am I going to die now?


    Wei Zheng also seemed to realize that his own words were wrong, so he changed his words again: "Your Majesty, you have to be careful to God!"


    "Uh...hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear it anymore, he covered his stomach and laughed out loud.


    Li Shimin''s face darkened again.


    This dead Wei Zheng is cursing himself to go to heaven, right?


    When I come back, I want him to look good.


    Wei Zheng quickly closed his mouth again.


    Because Wei Zheng knew that no matter what he said, it seemed wrong, because saying that the emperor had gone to heaven was a big taboo!


    So Wei Zheng respectfully bowed towards the sky for the last time, and said, "Old minister, welcome the emperor back to the Tang Dynasty!"


    At the same time, all the ministers in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion knelt down and said, "Your Majesty is welcome, and the Eighth Prince is welcome back to the Tang Dynasty!"


    ��


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 132： : Li Shimin, wandering for 3 days!

    Hearing the greetings from those people, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead.


    Did they really think that they were going to take Li Shimin to the sky to meet the gods?


    Alas, there were too many feudal superstitions in ancient times.


    In this world, where are the real gods?


    It''s just people''s guesses.


    As a top student in the 21st century, Li Chengfeng has long been an atheist and only believes in science.


    As the hot air balloon vacated, Li Shimin''s hands began to tremble.


    He was also terrified in his heart. Now that the hot air balloon has flown to a height of more than ten meters, if he falls from here, he will be crippled even if he is not dead.


    "Wow, Xiao Wu, we are really flying!"


    "That''s right, Sister Changle, the Eighth Prince is more powerful, he can really take us to the sky!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu jumped happily on the hot air balloon.


    The hot air balloon swayed, and Li Chengfeng was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Don''t jump, if the hot air balloon arrives, we will all be finished!"


    "But Feng''er, can you really take me to the sky to meet the gods?"


    Li Shimin finally asked the question in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "I''m sorry, Father, I can only take you to the sky, but I didn''t say that I can take you to see the gods in the sky!"


    "This, that''s fine!"


    Li Shimin sighed.


    However, being able to look down on the earth from above the sky is also the most exciting thing Li Shimin has ever done in his lifetime!


    "Feng''er, where are we going to fly now?"


    "I don''t know, let''s see how the wind blows, wherever the wind blows, we will fly there!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, fear from Li Shimin, naughty value +100!"


    Wherever the wind blows, where will they go?


    Li Shimin thought to himself, it''s over, he got on the wrong car.


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have messed around with Li Chengfeng.


    Well now, after getting on this car, there is no turning back.


    Alas, if I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have come up!


    Even though Li Shimin felt extremely helpless in his heart, there was nothing he could do.


    This ''car'' can be said to be impossible to get off after going up!


    "Feng''er, by the way, how long do you plan to float in the sky?"


    "Hmm... I don''t know, maybe we will come down after the pine oil is burned!"


    "Then what do we eat? We can''t be hungry and stay in the sky all the time, right?"


    "Oh? Yes, how did I forget about this?"


    Li Chengfeng patted his forehead pretending to be surprised, but in fact he just wanted to scare Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, turned around and looked at the two big watermelons behind him, and said, "Father, if there is no accident, we will have to live on these two watermelons for the next few days!"


    "But there are five of us here. Could it be that we only rely on these two watermelons for food?"


    Alas, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t be fooling around with you guys.


    I am also confused, how could I think of going to the sky to meet the gods with this little **** Li Chengfeng?


    But now it''s all right, Fei is flying to the sky.


    But how can the gods see it?


    Or, in this world, there are no gods at all?


    At this moment, Li Shimin''s heart was ashamed, and he said: "Feng''er, why don''t we go down?"


    "Farewell, father, turn your head and look at the scenery behind you. It''s so beautiful! We took a hot air balloon and flew to the sky. It''s a rare opportunity. Shouldn''t we enjoy it?"


    "Oh, you''re right! Now that this is the case, my life depends on God''s will!"


    Li Shimin''s ability to accept is very strong, since there is no turning back, then he accepts it gladly.


    Li Shimin turned his head and looked at the huge and majestic palace behind him, a sense of awe suddenly rose in his heart.


    "This is my Great Tang, and this is my palace?"


    As the hot air balloon flew higher and higher, Li Shimin burst into tears when he saw Datang''s palace.


    He usually lives in it, and only knows that the palace is very big and magnificent.


    But looking at it from the sky now, the so-called imperial palace is much more magnificent than he imagined!


    This is a lifetime series...


    This is all thanks to Li Chengfeng, if it weren''t for Li Chengfeng, it would be difficult for him to see such a prosperous Datang Palace in the sky in this life.


    "Well, yes, Feng''er, you let me see how magnificent my palace is, and how prosperous my Tang Dynasty is!"


    In Li Shimin''s heart, he suddenly became overwhelmed with emotion.


    But Li Lizhi and Wu Xu shouted happily.


    It was the first time for them to see such beautiful mountains and rivers and such beautiful scenery in a hot air balloon.


    "Look, Eighth Prince, there is such a high mountain over there!"


    "Yes, eighth prince, look, the person on the ground is now like an ant, so small!"


    Wu Xu poked his head out and looked towards the ground.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin also poked his head out to take a look, but his feet softened, and he almost fell directly on the hot air balloon.


    Because Li Shimin is a little afraid of heights.


    He was still thinking, if he fell from such a high place, he would definitely be smashed to pieces After floating in the sky for a day, with the wind blowing, Li Shimin didn''t know where he was now.


    But now he can be sure that he has left the palace and Chang''an City.


    They were on the hot air balloon, and they ate some watermelon when they were hungry. When the sun went down, Li Chengfeng controlled the size of the flame and parked the hot air balloon in a deserted rice field.


    Where is this?


    Li Shimin is tired and hungry now, it doesn''t matter where he is, and there is no one around him.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng exchanged the compass from the system.


    So the group of them stumbled and walked from a remote place in Youzhou City for three days and three nights before returning to the palace.


    It was Li Shimin who was on the road and met a county magistrate.


    The county magistrate recognized Li Shimin''s identity and was immediately terrified. He quickly sent someone to use a carriage to take Li Shimin and his party back to the palace.


    ��


    However, when Li Shimin returned to the palace, his whole body was sallow and muscular, and he was tanned a lot outside.


    His face was dirty, and the dragon robe on his body was also stained with a lot of dust.


    This trip, Li Shimin can be said to have suffered a lot.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng, although there was dirty mud hanging on his small face, he didn''t care at all, and ran towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion cheerfully.


    Li Shimin was really helpless.


    But thinking about it carefully, I have been flying in the sky for a period of time this time, which can be regarded as a period of time when I visited the people in a micro-service.


    However, when Li Shimin saw the dry land and the people who had no food grains, Li Shimin''s heart was not happy.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is finally back!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 133： : Li Yuanba ran out from Flattery Mountain?

    At the gate of the palace, when Wei Zheng and others saw Li Shimin coming back, they burst into tears of joy, and quickly went forward to greet Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin''s flying plan with the Eighth Prince made Wei Zheng very worried.


    If Li Shimin really died, then the entire Tang Dynasty would really have no leader!


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, prepare a sumptuous dinner for me first! I''m going to take a bath now, and in a few days, I''m going to visit in disguise and go south to Chang''an City to test people''s sentiments. Yet?"


    "It''s the emperor, the old minister knows what to do!"


    Wei Zheng nodded slightly, and then took Li Shimin back to the palace.


    ��


    Another three days later, Li Shimin''s incident with the eighth prince''s flying into the sky was already creating an uproar in the Tang Palace.


    Some people said that after the emperor came back, he seemed to have become more silent. Did he see a fairy?


    Some people, after the emperor came back, became more mature and steady, he must have seen a god.


    However, where did Li Shimin see the gods?


    The reason why he did this was because on the way back from Youzhou City, he saw many victims of starvation, but Li Shimin himself was helpless.


    As the emperor, seeing his people being so starved to death, can Li Shimin not feel distressed?


    So after Li Shimin returned to the palace, he immediately opened the treasury and distributed 100,000 catties of grain to Youzhou City to relieve the victims.


    However, this is the case in Youzhou City, isn''t it the case in other cities?


    After thinking for a long time, Li Shimin finally decided to release the granary and give it to the people all over the world so that they can survive the drought smoothly.


    It''s only mid-July now.


    To wait for the drought to pass, at least until after October.


    In other words, they still have at least two months of drought resistance. And within these two months, Li Shimin planned to visit Chang''an City in a low-clothes to inspect the living conditions of the common people!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, at this moment, he is picking watermelons in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng planned to send two watermelons to Emperor Li Shimin, two to Empress Li Yuan, and two to Empress Changsun and Empress Dou respectively.


    They are all their own relatives, so not only can they connect with each other, but also bring them a good impression.


    And the next batch of watermelons is almost ripe.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t finish eating, so he might as well give some to others.


    Li Chengfeng planting watermelons is purely boring.


    In fact, his real purpose is to use the hybrid rice planted to help the common people stop starving and suffering.


    "I''m a little bird... No matter how I fly, I can''t fly high..."


    In a good mood, Li Chengfeng hummed a little song.


    A few days ago, he sent Li Shimin to the sky, and the whole group of them almost died outside.


    Thinking about it now, Li Chengfeng finds it very funny.


    Especially Li Shimin talking about it every day, he should not have messed around with you if he knew earlier, but now he is fine, no one knows when he is dead.


    I am the majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the king of a country!


    "Send watermelons! Send two watermelons to Grandma Empress Dou, she will be very happy!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Although he rarely met Empress Dou, the first time Empress Dou saw Li Chengfeng, she gave Li Chengfeng a very precious Water Jade Avalokitesvara.


    In Li Chengfeng''s eyes, Queen Dou treats him as well as his own grandmother.


    So how could he not be kind to Empress Dou?


    And Li Chengfeng is such a person, if you treat me well, I will treat you well.


    If you treat me badly, then I may be ten times worse than you when I become bad.


    "Pick two more and send them to Xiao Wu''s house by the way!"


    So, Li Chengfeng ran to the melon field again, picked two big watermelons, and put them on a sack.


    However, at this moment, Eunuch Wu hurried in and said, "Eighth prince, it''s not good, something big happened!"


    "What? What happened?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at Eunuch Wu with a puzzled face.


    Eunuch Wu panted heavily, and continued: "I just followed your instructions and went to the back mountain to deliver food to General Li Yuanba. Guess what happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Li Yuanba, he, he, is gone!"


    "What? Missing?"


    Li Chengfeng was instantly stunned.


    Isn''t Li Yuanba trying to flatter Shanguan? How could it be gone?


    Could it be that someone released him on purpose?


    When Li Chengfeng and Eunuch Wu came to Fengcheng Mountain together, Li Chengfeng saw that the two guards had already fallen to the ground.


    Their faces were red, their lips were dark, and there were heavy pinch marks on their necks.


    Seeing this appearance, Li Chengfeng knew that these two guards were probably strangled to death by Li Yuanba.


    And the place where Li Yuanba was originally detained, the gate with iron railings, had already been knocked open.


    The twisted iron railing seemed to have been hit by a bison.


    No way?


    Don''t tell me that it was knocked away by Li Yuanba''s weak body?


    "Eighth prince, here, this flattering mountain Li Yuanba has escaped, and the two guards are also dead. What should we do?"


    Eunuch Wu said anxiously.


    Li Chengfeng pondered for a while and said: "Well, this is not our business! But I thought about it, if my uncle Li Yuanba knocked over the iron railing just because he wanted to see me, Then I am responsible for it!"


    "So I plan, now we set off to find him!"


    "Ah? Are you looking for General Li Yuanba? He is now a lunatic who is not recognized by his relatives!"


    Eunuch Wu was a little scared.


    Li Chengfeng said: "So, if I don''t take action, he will only be insane for the rest of his life. If I take action, maybe he can still be saved!"


    "call��"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and said silently in his heart: "Come out, system!"


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 115380!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial arts: None!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: Overlord''s power, mastery of carpenter mechanics!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    "Open the mysterious store of the system! A line of medical skills!"


    [Miracle doctor talent:


    Hua Tuo is alive: 6000 naughty points!


    Bian Que is alive: 5000 naughty points!


    Li Shizhen is alive: 5000 naughty points!


    ��


    Shen Nong is alive: 20,000 naughty points! ��


    "Fuck, there is still Shennong alive?"


    Li Chengfeng flipped to the back, startling himself.


    He originally thought that Hua Tuo, Bian Que, and Li Shizhen, the famous miracle doctors in history, were already very powerful.


    But it didn''t arrive, and a Shennong came out from behind?


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 134： : Frightened Li Shimin, terrified!

    When Li Chengfeng buys things, he either buys the best ones, or he doesn''t buy them.


    "System, buy me the genius doctor talent: Shennong is alive!"


    "Good host!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 20,000 naughty points to purchase the genius doctor talent: Shennong is alive!"


    "Om..."


    As soon as the system finished speaking, a mysterious voice suddenly rang in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    Afterwards, all kinds of knowledge about medical skills and herbs flooded into Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s medical skills can be said to be comparable to the living Shennong.


    After that, Li Chengfeng spent 1,000 naughty points in the system to buy a set of top-notch silver needles.


    With the possession of Shennong''s medical skills, Li Chengfeng now only needs to observe Li Yuanba to know what kind of disease Li Yuanba is suffering from.


    But before that, Li Chengfeng had to find Li Yuanba!


    "Go, Eunuch Wu, we have to find my uncle Li Yuanba now, hurry up!"


    "Then, well, slave will accompany you!"


    ��


    At this moment, Li Shimin was going to court, but he didn''t know that Li Yuanba, who was imprisoned in Fengcheng Mountain, had escaped!


    Above the court hall, Li Shimin held the memorial in his hand, his face turned blue, and he glared at each other angrily.


    The ministers in the audience didn''t say a word, and they didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Above the entire court hall, exuded a low and solemn air.


    Li Shimin suddenly threw the memorial to the ground, and shouted: "My dear friends, do you know how I spent these three days outside?"


    "I followed the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, on the aircraft, and flew all the way from the palace to Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty before landing?"


    "During these three days, I ate grass roots and drank muddy water! If my Eighth Prince hadn''t been able to get a wild rabbit, I''m afraid I would have starved to death on the road! You are fine, but each one of you Eat big fish and meat in the palace?"


    "Report to the emperor, please forgive me!"


    On the side, Wei Zheng hurriedly said: "The old minister also sent soldiers and horses to follow you! But because you flew too high, the emperor, we chased all the way out of Chang''an City, and then we couldn''t see the emperor, so we had to return in vain. , please forgive me, Your Majesty!"


    Wei Zheng thought that Li Shimin was angry because they didn''t send troops to follow Li Shimin''s footsteps, making Li Shimin suffer outside.


    But it��s not the case. What Li Shimin wanted to express was that I almost starved to death after only going out for three days. The common people, I don��t know how many people died of starvation!


    Li Shimin continued to roar: "Wei Zheng, what I want to say is not to blame you for not keeping up with me! It''s just that natural disasters and severe droughts spread across the Tang Dynasty, and the people have no crops. They can only eat tree bark and muddy water! Do you know that? "


    "I only lived outside for three days, and almost starved to death. Can you imagine how cruel the outside world is? That minister is in charge of Youzhou City? Stand up for me!"


    Li Shimin glared at the ministers in the court.


    Then, a little old man came out tremblingly, and said: "Report to the emperor, Youzhou City is in charge of the old minister!"


    "So it was you, Duke Xing and Liu Zhenghui? You are so courageous. The people of Youzhou City starved to death, sunburned to death, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Li Shimin asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Zhenghui replied submissively, saying: "Reporting to the emperor, the old minister is afraid that he will cause trouble to the emperor!"


    "Afraid of causing trouble to me? If I would be afraid of trouble, I would have given up this dragon chair long ago. You said I would be afraid of trouble? Then you are not afraid, why don''t you come and sit in my seat?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Liu Zhenghui''s legs were so frightened that he knelt down on the ground with a thump, and said: "The emperor calms down, the old minister knows he was wrong! The old minister should not have concealed the feelings of the people of Youzhou City from the emperor!"


    "Oh, Liu Zhenghui!"


    "Yes, the old minister is here!"


    "Now go to the execution platform by yourself and receive a hundred battles. Remember, this is not what I want to beat you, but what I want to beat you for the people of Youzhou City!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the old minister has received the decree. Now, the old minister, go to the execution platform and receive a hundred battles!"


    Afterwards, Liu Zhenghui resigned obediently, left the court, and went to the execution platform to receive a hundred battles.


    The ministers in the audience were still silent, not daring to happen.


    They also didn''t expect that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty would fly to Youzhou City in a hot air balloon with the Eighth Prince?


    Where the **** is the Eighth Prince? How could he still fly with the emperor?


    Even if Li Shimin said that he had seen the gods in the sky, the ministers in the audience would firmly believe it.


    "Ministers, is there anything else you want to say? If you have something to say, if it''s okay, then retreat!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, the audience was still completely silent.


    Li Shimin waved his hands impatiently, and said: "Then retreat, we are all gone! In two days, I will personally visit Chang''an City in a low-clothes to see how the people in Chang''an City are doing. If you have any expectations Man Zhen, I will never forgive you lightly, retreat from the court!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    All the ministers breathed a sigh of relief, and left obediently.


    But at this moment a guard stumbled into the court hall and said: "Report, Your Majesty, I have something to report!"


    "What''s the big deal? You''re in a panic, what''s the matter?"


    Li Shimin frowned, looked at the little guard, and said, "Tell me! What made you so flustered? Don''t forget, this is Datang, Chang''an City, and the Imperial Palace!"


    It''s as if the Turkic dog thief has already killed the palace, and the guard is too ruthless.


    A little thing, to be frightened like this?


    In the end, the guard stammered and said: "Report to the emperor, yes, something happened to Feng Chengshan!"


    "What happened to Feng Chengshan? Explain it to me in one breath!"


    "Back to the emperor, Li Yuanba, the general who was imprisoned ten years ago, escaped from prison! He also killed two guards!"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    Li Shimin jumped up from the dragon chair in shock.


    Shout out something, and the entire palace is filled with the echo of his voice.


    "How did Li Yuanba escape? It was a reinforced iron cage, how could he escape? Besides, I only feed Li Yuanba one meal a day, how could he have the strength to escape? This is impossible, absolutely impossible !"


    Li Shimin''s face suddenly turned livid.


    Because he knew that the current Li Yuanba was a lunatic who did not recognize his relatives.


    And he yelled every day that he wanted to kill Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin didn''t kill Li Yuanba because of their years of brotherhood.


    It turned out to be all right now, Li Yuanba came out?


    Then the first target he was looking for must be himself?


    A burst of cold sweat suddenly broke out on Li Shimin''s forehead.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 135： : Li Yuanba is coming to kill Li Shimin!

    Everyone must know how powerful Li Yuanba''s strength is.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the number one expert in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    Thinking back then, Pei Yuanqing, who was able to fight against General Huwei Qin Qiong for 200 rounds without losing the wind, was smashed to death by Li Yuanba with a hammer like this?


    It is conceivable how powerful Li Yuanba is.


    Don''t look at Li Yuanba''s weak body, but some people are born with supernatural powers like this.


    Just like Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin also knows that Li Chengfeng also has natural supernatural power, because Li Shimin has already tried his strength by drinking Li Chengfeng, and he is not Li Chengfeng''s opponent at all.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t know how to beat himself, and Li Yuanba chased Li Shimin for three days and nights ten years ago, over dozens of streets, all the way from the palace to Chang''an City, almost killed Li Shimin.


    Recalling that night ten years ago, Li Shimin couldn''t help but shudder, and hurriedly asked: "Then, where is Li Yuanba now?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, my little one, I saw before that Duke Hu came out from Fengcheng Mountain, then ran to the martial arts field, wounded General Li Jing, and then disappeared!"


    "What? He, he actually injured General Li Jing?"


    At this moment, not only Li Shimin, but even the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were extremely surprised.


    Li Jing was known as the **** of war in Datang.


    Even in places like Goguryeo and Turks, the name of Li Jing, the Great Goddess, is resoundingly resounding!


    Even Li Jing was injured by Li Yuanba?


    So where will Li Yuanba go now?


    Could it be that you are coming to find yourself again?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but shiver.


    If that is the case again, wouldn''t it be the same night as ten years ago?


    At this moment, Cheng Yaojin suddenly took a step forward, clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, please send your veterans to fight and capture Li Yuanba, Duke Protector!"


    "Oh, forget it, Yao Jin, you are not Yuanba''s opponent!"


    Li Shimin sighed.


    Cheng Yaojin continued: "Your Majesty, if you can be ruthless and let the old officials lead the archers to shoot arrows, then Li Yuanba, the protector of the country, will have nowhere to escape!"


    "But in this case, Yuanba will definitely die!"


    At this moment, Li Shimin couldn''t help but fell into deep trouble.


    "But there is no other way, Your Majesty! Although Li Yuanba, the protector of the country, is your own younger brother! But he is already crazy now, and he is even clamoring to kill you! The old minister can''t stand it, even if he kills the protector of the country Li Yuanba Protect the emperor!"


    Cheng Yaojin is an impatient person, but he especially protects Li Shimin, and will not let Li Shimin get hurt in the slightest.


    Li Shimin sighed and said: "No, no matter what, Yuanba helped me a lot back then, I can''t order him to be killed!"


    "But I deliberately control Yuanba''s diet every day, how could he have the strength to break through the iron railing?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    The guard replied, "Reporting to the emperor, it was the Eighth Prince who ordered Eunuch Wu to send three meals a day to Lord Protector Li Yuanba! Moreover, Lord Protector kept clamoring that he wanted to see his nephew." Eighth Prince!"


    "What? So Feng''er sent Yuanba dinner?"


    Li Shimin frowned tightly, and continued to ask: "What is Yuanba going to find Feng''er? Does he even want to kill his nephew?"


    "This, I don''t know!"


    ��


    However, at this moment, a thin figure, a man with a yellow and thin face and messy hair, with piercing eyes, appeared at the entrance of the imperial palace''s court hall.


    When everyone saw it, they were shocked. It turned out that it was Li Yuanba who came?


    Li Shimin''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly said, "Fourth brother, are you alright, fourth brother? Why did you come out?"


    "Hehe, hahaha... Li Shimin? You are the current emperor Li Shimin, right? I am here to kill you today!"


    I saw Li Yuanba holding two sledgehammers tightly in his hands, walking with heavy steps, step by step towards Li Shimin above the court hall.


    "Come on, escort!"


    Above the court hall, Cheng Yaojin and Qin Qiong immediately stood up and stood in front of Li Shimin, escorting them.


    However, Li Yuanba seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit, his eyes were fixed on Li Shimin, as if he was determined to kill him.


    Originally, why did the man who had one mouthful and one second elder brother in the past become like this now?


    Could it be that Li Jiancheng really came to seek revenge from his soul?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but start to panic!


    "Old Cheng, protect the emperor and never let Yuanba hurt the emperor!"


    "Now that I know about Lao Qin, I can''t believe that after so many years, Yuanba is still the same as before, and his condition hasn''t improved at all!"


    "Li Junxian, protect the emperor well, let us lead our troops to subdue Li Yuanba!"


    "Yes, two generals!"


    Li Junxian was ordered to protect Li Shimin, while Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin led a group of imperial guards and started fighting with Li Yuanba.


    But at this moment, Li Yuanba had already arrived at the weapon warehouse of the Martial Arts Field, and brought back his flying hammer.


    Cheng Yaojin went forward to stop Li Yuanba, but he was thrown into the air with a hammer and spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "puff��"


    Cheng Yaojin suddenly felt that his internal organs seemed to be displaced That kind of piercing pain is really unbearable!


    "Bite gold!"


    Qin Qiong yelled, quickly picked up his four-edged golden mace, and started fighting with Li Yuanba.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Every time Li Yuanba hammered, Qin Qiong felt as if he was being hit by a wild bull.


    Although Li Yuan''s hammering method has no rules, it is said that one force can reduce ten wisdom.


    In the top coat of absolute power, any moves are nothing more than bells and whistles.


    Qin Qiong had just received Li Yuanba''s hammer a few times, and felt that the tiger''s mouth on his arm was about to burst in pain.


    "bump��"


    With another blow of the heavy hammer, Li Yuanba sent Qin Qiong''s four-edged golden mace flying.


    Li Yuanba looked at Li Shimin above the court hall with cold eyes, and shouted: "God will kill you, Li Shimin, don''t blame me..."


    "drink��"


    Li Yuanba held a heavy hammer in his hand, and with one blow, he overturned a large group of guards and ran towards Li Shimin.


    "Be careful, Your Majesty!"


    "Emperor be careful!"


    At this moment, the hearts of all the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are in their throats!


    "Come here, escort, protect the emperor!"


    "Be careful, your majesty, this minister is here to protect you!"


    At this moment, the only person who can protect Li Shimin is his personal bodyguard Li Junxian.


    And Li Junxian also knew that he was not Li Yuanba''s opponent.


    The only thing he can do is to hold back Li Yuanba and buy Li Shimin time to escape.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yuanba actually ran out from within the flattery mountain? Are you still looking for your own life?


    For a while, Li Shimin really didn''t know what to do!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 136： : Li Shimin was almost hammered to death

    Li Yuanba''s force value is really too strong.


    Although he is sallow, thin and skinny, his strength is surprisingly great.


    Few of the generals in the entire court could take the hammer down.


    And at this moment, General Li Jing, Cheng Yaojin and others have all been injured by Li Yuanba.


    I don''t know where Li Yuanba is convulsed?


    It is to hunt down and kill Li Shimin.


    Ever since Li Yuanba was struck mad by lightning, his consciousness seemed to have changed into another person.


    But if he was really possessed by Li Jiancheng''s evil spirit and came to seek revenge on Li Shimin, then everything would make sense.


    Could it be that the eldest brother Li Jiancheng has returned?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin''s face suddenly turned pale.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, after he came out of Fengcheng Mountain, he came to the Martial Arts Field to look for Li Yuanba.


    In the end, he saw Li Jing, who was limping, and a large number of soldiers with pained faces on the martial arts arena.


    After questioning, Li Chengfeng found out that they were actually injured by Li Yuanba?


    "General Li Jing, may I ask where Li Yuanba is now?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the old minister saw Li Yuanba, walked into the arsenal, took away his weapon, the Flying Sky Hammer, and then walked towards the Xuanzheng Palace!"


    "What? Went to the Xuanzheng Palace? That must be to seek revenge on my father Li Shimin!"


    Li Chengfeng was shocked.


    Because Li Chengfeng once heard Li Shimin say that when Li Yuanba went crazy, it was like Li Jiancheng possessed a body, chasing him and shouting and killing.


    Now that Li Yuanba went to Xuanzheng Hall, he must have gone for Li Shimin.


    After Li Chengfeng finished listening, he immediately ran towards the Xuanzheng Hall.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Li Yuanba at this moment was knocking all the ministers in the court to the ground.


    Then he raised the hammer and was about to hit Li Shimin on the forehead.


    Li Chengfeng yelled loudly and said, "Uncle, you can''t hit him, that''s my father!"


    "Om..."


    Li Yuanba was about to strike Li Shimin''s hammer when it suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    At this time, everyone was stunned, especially Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng, their hearts were in their throats.


    Fortunately, the eighth prince came in time, otherwise Li Yuanba''s hammer would have killed the emperor Li Shimin.


    It goes without saying how strong Li Yuanba is.


    A single hammer could kill a bison, not to mention a frail human body like Li Shimin?


    Li Yuanba suddenly withdrew the hammer in his hand, then turned to look at Li Chengfeng.


    He was originally fierce, but he grinned and said, "Second Brother, are you Second Brother? Second Brother, are you here?"


    "Ding, doubts from Li Shimin, naughty value +100!"


    Li Yuanba actually called Li Chengfeng the second brother?


    Is he the real second brother? Did Li Yuanba admit the wrong person?


    "Uncle, you can''t hit him, put down the hammer quickly!"


    Li Chengfeng ran towards Li Yuanba, Qin Qiong stopped Li Chengfeng immediately, and said: "Eighth prince, don''t go, Yuanba is too powerful, if he hurts you, the veterans can''t afford it!"


    "It''s okay, my uncle won''t hurt me!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng bypassed Qin Qiong and came directly to Li Yuanba and Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Yuanba and said, "Uncle, can you put down the hammer in your hand?"


    "Good second brother!"


    Originally, the ferocious Li Yuanba actually listened to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    This could not help but make Li Shimin feel a little doubt.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yuanba and said, "Yuanba, you said Feng''er is your second brother? Then who am I?"


    "You? Aren''t you Li Shimin? A complete villain, I want to kill you and avenge the world!"


    "No, absolutely no!"


    Li Chengfeng snatched the hammer from Li Yuanba''s hand, and then threw it towards the Xuanzheng Hall.


    Afterwards, Qin Qiong ordered a group of soldiers to arrest Li Yuanba.


    Because Li Yuanba wanted to kill Li Shimin, this crime alone was enough to give him death.


    ��


    "Feng''er, you came in time. If you hadn''t stopped Yuanba from hurting me, I''m afraid I would really go to the sky to meet the gods today!"


    Li Shimin panted heavily, half-joking with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also breathed a deep sigh of relief, and said: "Father, it''s good that you are fine! But, uncle seems to be a man! He called me second brother? He recognized me as you, and then recognized you as a heinous the big bad guy?"


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +80!"


    "Feng''er, what you said makes sense! Sigh..."


    Li Shimin sighed heavily again.


    Afterwards, Qin Qiong cupped his fists with both hands and said, "Your Majesty, the thief Li Yuanba has been taken down, please let the Emperor deal with him!"


    At this moment, a large group of guards tied Li Yuanba''s hands with ropes, and then pushed him to the ground.


    Li Shimin put his hands behind his back, his face was livid.


    Under the stage, Cheng Yaojin suddenly knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists with both hands, and said, "Your Majesty, although Li Yuanba is your own younger brother, he is already crazy, and wants to kill you again and again? Your Majesty~www.novelhall. com~ Also, please grant Duke Protector the death so that he can be relieved!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty..."


    "Guard Protector Li Yuanba has gone crazy, he is no longer the great general he used to be!"


    The ministers under the court all began to discuss one after another.


    However, Li Shimin stood on the Xuanzheng Hall, his face livid and silent.


    But Li Chengfeng could tell that Li Shimin clenched his fist tightly, as if he was still considering and deliberating, should he kill Li Yuanba?


    On the one hand, he is his own younger brother.


    On the other hand, he''s crazy, and that''s why he thinks he''s a badass.


    "Second brother, save me, second brother, second brother, save me!"


    At this moment, in Li Yuanba''s mouth, one murmured softly, repeating the sentence "Second Brother, save me."


    Li Shimin was really upset when he heard it.


    "Fourth brother, may you be safe in heaven!"


    "Come here, drag Li Yuanba, Duke Protector, out for me..."


    "Wait!"


    Before Li Shimin finished speaking, a small hand was stretched out, and then he said a childish and firm sentence.


    Wait a minute?


    At this moment, all the ministers in the court looked at Li Chengfeng in doubt.


    The same is true for Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin tilted his head and said suspiciously: "Feng''er, your uncle is already crazy, killing him is also a relief for him!"


    "No no no father, what if I say that I am sure I can cure his illness?"


    "What? Can you cure Yuanba''s disease?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +100!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +80!"


    "Ding, the shock from Qin Qiong, naughty value +90!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 137： : Shennongs living medical skills

    As soon as Li Chengfeng said this, the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty was instantly shocked.


    Because they all knew that there was basically no cure for Li Yuanba''s madness.


    Even Duan He, the imperial physician, once said that Duke Protector is hopeless.


    Even Duan He, the imperial physician, said that there is no way to treat the disease. Could Li Chengfeng be able to treat it?


    "Feng''er, are you serious about what you said?" Li Shimin asked in surprise.


    "Really!" Li Chengfeng answered affirmatively.


    Li Chengfeng said: "According to my observation, my uncle Li Yuanba''s head was struck by lightning, which caused him to be insane, and the situation appeared in his mind upside down! That is to say, he often recognizes the wrong person, and he also remembers the past. Treat his best person as a heinous villain!"


    "Is that so?"


    Li Chengfeng was talking nonsense in a serious manner, but Li Shimin believed it?


    Because Li Shimin felt that what Li Chengfeng said made sense.


    "Ahem..."


    Li Chengfeng coughed, and continued to make up nonsense: "So father, in fact, you are the best person to him in the eyes of uncle, so he now recognizes you as a big villain! But it doesn''t matter! According to From my understanding of brain medicine, as long as I perform acupuncture, treat my uncle for a period of time, and correct his brain nerves, then his condition should be cured!"


    what?


    Neurology? Correction of brain nerves?


    Li Shimin and the others couldn''t understand a word of what Li Chengfeng said.


    But they just feel that it seems to be very powerful.


    Li Shimin thought for a while, and said: "Okay, then let you try it, but I want to ask, Feng''er, do you know medical skills?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, number one in the world!" Li Chengfeng said without humility.


    However, he did not lie. According to the current world, there is really no one in the whole world whose medical skills are better than Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng spent 20,000 naughty points to exchange for a genius doctor talent from the system, and Shennong is still alive.


    As long as Li Chengfeng wants to, he can even write out a side of "Shen Nong Jing" by himself.


    And Shennong''s medical skills are much better than those of Hua Tuo and Bian Que.


    ��


    "Feng''er, who did you learn your medical skills from?"


    Li Shimin asked in surprise.


    He felt that his eighth prince seemed to know everything, and there was nothing in the world that he didn''t know.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose with a smile, and said, "Report to my father, my son''s medical skills are learned from Shennong!"


    "What? Shennong?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +100!"


    "Shen Nong, is that Shen Nong who tasted all kinds of herbs?"


    "Uh, I don''t know about that! Anyway, he said his name is Shennong, and I learned my medical skills from him!"


    "Oh, good, that''s good!"


    In Li Shimin''s heart, it can be said that he was shocked.


    Shennong is also an immortal handed down from ancient mythology.


    If Li Chengfeng''s master is really Shennong, then all the supernatural powers that Li Chengfeng knows are justified.


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin''s expectations for Li Chengfeng could not help but increase.


    Li Shimin thought to himself: It must be the immortal Shennong who met Li Chengfeng who was in Luojiang Village, Youzhou City, and then accepted him as an apprentice and taught him a lot of knowledge.


    Otherwise, how could Li Chengfeng have so many advanced thoughts and supernatural powers?


    However, Shennong''s Li Chengfeng''s master was actually made up by him, in order to prevent Li Shimin from asking more questions.


    After all, it is impossible for Li Chengfeng to say that he traveled from the future world, and he also has his own system, right?


    After all, no one can tell the truth about time travel.


    ��


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince said that he is sure to cure Duke Hu, what do you think, Your Majesty?"


    Wei Zheng bowed slightly to Li Shimin, and greeted him respectfully.


    Li Shimin frowned slightly, and said: "Sure! Then let the eighth prince treat the fourth brother. If it can be cured, it will be great! But if it can''t be cured, then let the fourth brother be relieved." Bar!"


    Li Shimin''s words are already very obvious.


    If Li Chengfeng can cure Li Yuanba''s disease, then Li Yuanba can live, otherwise, Li Yuanba will die.


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Okay, then let me try it!"


    Doctors are kind.


    Li Chengfeng, who possesses Shennong''s medical skills, also wants to try his own medical skills, how powerful he is now.


    Afterwards, he slowly came to Li Yuanba''s side, and said, "Don''t move, uncle, I''ll show you how your injuries are doing, okay?"


    "Okay, second brother, the one I trust the most is the second brother!"


    "I''m not your second brother!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered something in a low voice, but Li Yuanba seemed to believe that Li Chengfeng was his second brother.


    The mouth kept calling "Second Brother Second Brother".


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, put it on Li Yuanba''s left wrist, and felt Li Yuanba''s pulse.


    "Feng''er? How?"


    Li Shimin asked curiously from the side.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "The physical condition is not very good, UU reading also has a slow heartbeat, I don''t know if there is any problem with his heart!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng checked Li Yuanba''s head, eyeballs, tongue coating and other facial features again.


    "Feng''er, what''s the matter?"


    Li Shimin poked his head over again and asked.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips, nodded, and said, "I know, uncle is in this state because of his insanity!"


    "There are two ways to treat this insane condition!"


    "These two kinds?"


    "The first type: craniotomy, that is, directly use a scalpel to cut open the uncle''s head, and then start the treatment, but if you do it like this, the risk is very high, and there is a risk of infection!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked instantly.


    Craniotomy? Cut off Li Yuanba''s head, can he still live? Don''t you know **** him directly?


    In ancient times, Hua Tuo, a genius doctor, was treating Cao Cao with a headache and said that he would have a craniotomy. As a result, Hua Tuo was directly beheaded by Cao Cao?


    After all, craniotomy is a kind of operation. If it is cured well, it is a cure. If it is not cured, it will be fatal.


    Li Shimin, who heard that he was going to have a craniotomy, felt a little bit in his heart, and said, "Feng''er, is there a second way?"


    "The second is acupuncture! However, my uncle''s condition has been delayed for too long. Although I am sure to cure his current insanity, I can''t restore his previous IQ! After all, my uncle''s brain intelligence The nerve has been damaged! It is basically impossible to cure it, we can only wait for him to recover slowly!"


    "Okay, let''s use the second method of treatment! The first type of craniotomy is too dangerous! After all, if a person''s brain is to be broken, can he still live?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 138： : Li Chengfengs medical skills shocked everyone

    Of these two surgical methods, Li Shimin decisively chose the second one.


    But in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, the two surgical methods are different, but the result is still the same.


    It was all to correct the damaged nerves in Li Yuanba''s brain.


    "Okay, then use the second type of acupuncture!"


    "Emperor Physician Duan He!"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince, the old minister is here!"


    An old man with a white beard came to Li Chengfeng''s side respectfully.


    This old man is the imperial physician in the palace.


    Duan He also saw a doctor for Li Yuanba ten years ago, but he didn''t know how to treat this neurological condition.


    Now that the eighth prince is treating it himself, the imperial doctor Duan He also wants to learn how the eighth prince treats this impossible disease.


    After all, the Eighth Prince is hailed as the world''s number one child prodigy by the world.


    According to folk rumors, the Eighth Prince is an immortal sent by the world to save the people like them from suffering.


    "Duan He, go get me these herbs! They are Gastrodia elata, fennel, passion fruit root...etc!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, the old minister will get you the medicinal materials!"


    Imperial Physician Duan He recorded all the medicinal materials Li Chengfeng needed in a small notebook, then turned around and went to the Medical Administration Hall to get the medicinal materials.


    Ten minutes later, the imperial physician Duan He stepped up his horse and brought dozens of medicinal herbs with different flavors.


    Then according to Li Chengfeng''s request, Dang even boiled the soup in the court hall.


    "Eighth prince, the old minister heard that you are going to undergo acupuncture treatment, so the old minister specially brought a set of acupuncture here!"


    Duan He hurriedly ran to Li Chengfeng''s side, and handed a set of acupuncture to Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t pick it up, but stretched out his little hand, and picked it up in the pocket of his jacket.


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, no, I have a better set of acupuncture, I don''t need yours!"


    "Well, that''s fine, then the old minister will take it back first!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng took out a piece of white cloth from his pocket, on which was hung a set of silver-white acupuncture.


    The acupuncture was shining brightly. When Duan He saw it, his eyes widened immediately, and he said, "Good acupuncture!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng said: "There are about 52 single acupoints, 309 double acupoints, and 50 extra-meridian acupoints in the human body, a total of 720 acupoints! I need to seal Li Yuanba''s pain nerve first, otherwise he will get acupuncture later. It will be painful!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng picked up an acupuncture needle and stabbed it towards the back of Li Yuanba''s neck.


    The long acupuncture directly submerged into Li Yuanba''s Houfang acupoint.


    Li Shimin was terrified when he saw it. Such a long needle was inserted into Li Yuanba''s body like this?


    If it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng''s knowledge of medicine, Li Shimin felt that this needle could kill someone directly.


    Duan He faltered from the side: "Eighth Prince, you, you pierced too deeply. Acupuncture is not done like this! Acupuncture stimulates acupoints on the surface..."


    After Duan He finished speaking, Li Chengfeng glared at him and shouted, "You know what, why don''t you come? You come..."


    "Uh... this, this... I, you should come, Eighth Prince!"


    Duan He faltered and hesitated.


    As an imperial physician, no one in the palace dared to doubt his medical skills, of course, except for Li Chenfeng.


    After all, Li Chengfeng studied under Shennong, so his medical skills must be very good.


    "I''ll make soup and medicine!"


    Duan He was devastated, so he obediently went to make soup.


    Li Shimin and the court ministers were all in the Xuanzheng Hall, watching Li Chengfeng heal Li Yuanba.


    No matter what, it is best to be cured. If the cure is not good, then no wonder Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly tore off a handful of silver needles from the white gauze.


    Then his hands quickly tied the back of Li Yuanba''s head.


    "Don''t move, uncle, I''m treating you right now!"


    "Second brother, okay, it hurts so much!"


    Seeing the crying look on Li Yuanba''s face, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but comfort him.


    His hand speed was extremely fast. Every time he inserted a silver needle, Li Chengfeng would twist it with his fingers, and then let the silver needle spin rapidly.


    After a while, the back of Li Yuanba''s head was covered with constantly rotating silver needles.


    Li Shimin and the others were all dumbfounded.


    Duan He also opened his mouth wide, and looked at Li Chengfeng in shock.


    Acupuncture, can it still be done like this?


    So fast? Moreover, every silver needle is rotating, and the acupuncture points are just right?


    So how good is Li Chengfeng''s medical skills?


    But don''t forget, he is now a six-year-old child!


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Beside Li Shimin, Wei Zheng stared dumbfounded at Li Chengfeng''s medical skills.


    Li Shimin also had acupuncture and moxibustion in the past because of cold and leg pain.


    But he has never seen that the silver needles in the body are still spinning after a person gets acupuncture?


    So Li Shimin came to Duan He''s side and said, "Emperor Physician, what do you think of the Eighth Prince''s medical skills?"


    Duan He said tremblingly: "Reporting to the emperor, old minister, this old minister has no guts to comment! The Eighth Prince''s acupuncture and moxibustion medical skills have surpassed the old minister''s knowledge of medical skills!"


    "What? Even you can''t evaluate Feng''er''s medical skills?"


    "Feng''er is so talented at such a young age, with superb knowledge and strong military power. I didn''t expect that even his medical skills are so powerful? God bless me, Tang!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and took a deep breath.


    The shock that Li Chengfeng brought to him was really too much.


    He even almost thought that Li Chengfeng was an immortal from the sky who came down to help his Tang Dynasty prosper!


    "The Eighth Prince''s acupuncture and moxibustion skills are really superb!"


    "Yeah, look, those acupuncture points are still turning?"


    "So you can imagine how much the Eighth Prince suffered so much when he was young, so that he possesses such superb medical skills as he is now!"


    The ministers on the side were all full of praise for Li Chengfeng''s medical skills.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, did not speak the whole time, concentrating on treating Li Yuanba''s illness.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that the most taboo thing to do in surgery is distraction.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng continued to use acupuncture to stimulate the acupuncture points on Li Yuanba''s brain.


    He stretched out his small hand and patted Li Yuanba''s back hard, and shouted: "Open your mouth! Quick, get out of the way!"


    "puff��"


    Li Yuanba opened his mouth wide and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded and surprised.


    "Phew... it''s finally done!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and gave Li Yuanba acupuncture for half a day. He was also physically and mentally exhausted.


    If it weren''t for the support of having the power of an overlord, I''m afraid Li Chengfeng would have been exhausted by now with his small body.


    "Eighth prince, what a skill!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 139： : complete the hidden mission

    Imperial Physician Duan He came to Li Chengfeng''s side, gave him a thumbs up, and said, "Eighth Prince, your acupuncture and moxibustion skills are superb, and the old minister can''t match them!"


    "Well, is the soup I asked you to cook? If it''s done, feed it to my uncle!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    Duan He turned around and went to get the soup.


    Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Feng''er, have you finished your acupuncture skills? How is Yuanba?"


    "Father, my uncle''s body is fine, and my twisted nerves have been corrected by acupuncture. As for whether he can restore his previous memory and IQ, I''m not sure! But at least his life is safe now!"


    "Ah That''s good!"


    Looking at the blood spurted by Li Yuanba on the ground, Li Shimin was terrified.


    This big mouthful of black blood is the toxin blood accumulated in Li Yuanba''s body for many years.


    It was also one of the factors that led to his nervous breakdown.


    "Feng''er, thanks to your medical skills!"


    "Well, you''re welcome, we are all a family. If your father has a headache that day, you can also come to see a doctor!"


    "Oh? Are you serious?"


    "Of course, but I will charge some treatment fees from my father! Haha?"


    "Hey, you little money junkie, I really don''t know what to say about you!"


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a helpless look.


    He knew that just the 40% of the tax money that Li Chengfeng collected for himself was worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    This money is enough for Li Chengfeng to live comfortably for the rest of his life.


    Li Shimin was very helpless, and he didn''t know who had instilled this concept of making money in the young Li Chengfeng.


    Maybe it''s because Li Chengfeng lived in poverty every day when he was a child, so now he thinks about making money desperately?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but start to blame himself.


    "Ha... I''m sleepy, I have to go back to eat and sleep! Father, I will be fine after I ask Duan He to drink the boiled medicinal soup for uncle!"


    "Okay, I''ll do what you say!"


    Li Shimin nodded solemnly.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to go back to Zhenwang''s Mansion, suddenly, a clear electronic sound sounded from the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task: curing Li Yuanba''s illness! Reward talent: I Ching Bagua mastery, reward naughty value +10000 points!"


    What?


    Hidden mission?


    Rewarded mastery of the Book of Changes and gossip, and 10,000 naughty points?


    Li Chengfeng was immediately happy. He didn''t expect that he saved Li Yuanba, but it was actually a hidden mission built into the system?


    Moreover, the rewards are much richer than those completed tasks.


    Li Chengfeng opened the system and took a look.


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 125900!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial arts: None!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: power of overlord, proficient in carpentry mechanics, Shennong is alive, proficient in I Ching gossip!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    After treating Li Yuanba this time, Li Chengfeng spent 20,000 naughty points to buy a set of genius doctor talent: Shennong is alive.


    But when Li Chengfeng treated Li Yuanba''s illness, the system collected the emotions of many ministers, resulting in naughty values.


    Plus the system rewards: I Ching gossip and 10,000 naughty points.


    It can be said that not only did Li Chengfeng not lose money, but he also earned two talents for nothing.


    "Father, the minister is sleepy, so the minister will go back to the Prince''s Mansion to rest first!"


    "Good Feng''er, go back and rest quickly! Pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired!"


    "Well, I know Father!"


    So, Li Chengfeng turned around, put his hands behind his back, and staggered away.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng''s small back, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt, why is this walking appearance so familiar?


    Thinking about it carefully, it turns out that his father Li Yuan also walks like this?


    With his hands behind his back, he walked, shaking and shaking.


    ��


    Three days later, although Li Yuanba''s illness was cured, Li Yuanba''s IQ remained at the age of three forever.


    Li Shimin exempted Li Yuanba from the death penalty and placed him in his original mansion.


    Moreover, when Li Yuanba woke up, he didn''t recognize anyone, he only recognized Li Chengfeng as his second brother, and he forgot everything else.


    So Li Yuanba had nothing to do, so he ran to Li Chengfeng''s Zhenwang Mansion.


    This made Li Chengfeng a little depressed.


    In the eighth month of Shi''s nephew, Li Shimin planned to go abroad in person in a micro-clothes, and went to Chang''an City to find out how the people are doing.


    So Li Shimin made an appointment with Li Chengfeng to go with him.


    Because Li Shimin felt that it would be better to have Li Chengfeng by his side.


    In this way, not only can Li Chengfeng learn about the details of the people''s livelihood, but also allow the common people in the world to meet the legendary Eighth Prince, a child prodigy.


    Because Li Shimin once heard Fang Xuanling say that the people in Chang''an City all want to see this eighth prince who is considerate of the country and the people Li Shimin thought to himself, since everyone wants to see Li Chengfeng, let Let Li Chengfeng go out and feel the enthusiasm of the people in Chang''an City.


    In this way, I can still get the light on my face.


    "Brother Feng''er, I heard that you cured Uncle Li Yuanba''s illness? You are really amazing!"


    In the Zhenwang Mansion, Li Lizhi came to play with Li Chengfeng every day.


    She chatted about what happened in the court three days ago.


    Li Chengfeng yawned and said, "That''s right, although his condition has recovered, his IQ has remained at the age of three forever, and he only recognizes me as the second brother! Did he recognize the wrong person?"


    "puff��"


    After Li Lizhi heard about it, she burst out laughing instantly, and said, "Uncle''s second brother is actually my father! He probably recognized you as father! If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid Uncle Yuanba, really Those who will be punished by the emperor will be sentenced to death!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Xiao Wu, let''s go, let''s pick watermelons and eat them!"


    "Well, good Eighth Prince!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng took Wu Xu''s little hand, and the two went to pick watermelons in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion together.


    Li Lizhi, who was behind Li Chengfeng, stomped her feet and said, "Huh, brother Feng''er doesn''t like me? You know how to hold Xiao Wu''s hand and run around?"


    At this moment, in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, in a green paddy field, the millet has slowly become fuller.


    And the potatoes and sweet potatoes on the side can also mature in September.


    In another month or so, it will be the harvest season.


    When Li Chengfeng disperses all the millet of these hybrid rice as seeds to the common people in the world, then the future Tang Dynasty will definitely become more and more prosperous.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 140： : Traveling in microservices with Li Shimin!

    "Wow, what a beautiful view!"


    As soon as Li Lizhi came to the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion, she was stunned by such a scene.


    Rice fields, melon fields, and emerald green food vines are all over the backyard of the town''s palace.


    Originally, there was a piece of waste land in the backyard here, but after Li Chengfeng moved into the town''s palace, he could immediately turn the land into treasure?


    So, the three of them chatted while eating watermelon in the backyard.


    Li Li asked: "Brother Feng''er, I heard that my father is going to take us south to Chang''an City today to inspect the people''s conditions. Are you going?"


    "Hmm... To be honest, I don''t really want to go with him!" Li Chengfeng said after biting a big sweet and crunchy watermelon.


    Under the shade of the tree, Li Li asked with a puzzled frown, "Why?"


    "Because, if I want to go, I just want to go alone, and going with my father, it''s definitely not fun!"


    Hearing this, Li Lizhi couldn''t help but patted her forehead helplessly.


    If Li Shimin heard this sentence, he would definitely be furious.


    His son actually looked down on him? I am the emperor of the dynasty, the true dragon emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    How many people want to enter the palace to see themselves but have no chance?


    But what about Li Chengfeng? Li Shimin invited him to visit the people in micro-services, but he is still not happy?


    "Feng''er, you can''t deny your father''s face!"


    "Haha, I know, I said I didn''t really want to go with him, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t go! It''s time for the royal father to witness the living conditions of the common people!"


    Having said this, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up instantly.


    The last time he flew from the King''s Mansion to Chang''an City, he saw the common people''s wine and meat stinks, and there are starving bones on the road''!


    This kind of unhealthy trend is beginning to spread in Datang.


    Nowadays, people''s living standards, the gap between rich and poor is widening.


    It is not uncommon for the rich to be rich and the poor to starve to death by the roadside.


    So Li Chengfeng planned to let Li Shimin witness these scenes in person, so that he would know what the current living conditions of the people in the world are like.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, the emperor''s carriage has already arrived at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, you should hurry out, don''t let the emperor wait in a hurry!"


    Eunuch Wu ran to the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion and said anxiously.


    "Yo, my dad is here so soon?"


    Li Chengfeng dropped the watermelon in his hand, then ran into the melon field, picked one up and held it in his arms, and ran towards the gate of the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Xu, and asked, "Xiao Wu, are you going to Chang''an City with me?"


    "I, I don''t know!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Let''s go, let''s go and play together, don''t scribble! We are the Iron Triangle lineup!"


    Wu Xu murmured, and said, "My parents said, you can play with the Eighth Prince as you like, as long as you don''t go home! Eighth Prince, do you think my parents are angry?"


    Hearing this, Li Lizhi covered her mouth and laughed, and said: "What''s the matter, Xiao Wu, your parents are going to lead the red rope for you and the Eighth Prince again, they really want you to have a good relationship with the Eighth Prince Oh!"


    Hearing this, Wu Xu''s face turned slightly rosy, and he said, "How could it be!"


    "You still said no, your face is red!"


    Li Lizhi continued to tease Wu Xu.


    Li Chengfeng frowned.


    Wu Xu is the future Empress Wu Zetian of the Tang Dynasty. Could it be that she will really marry herself in the future?


    Oh, never mind, let''s talk about it later.


    Anyway, I am still young, at least I have to wait until I am thirteen or fourteen years old to develop, right?


    ��


    "Feng''er, Changle, what are you all busy with inside? Come out quickly, Father has been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    "Here we come, Father, we''re coming!"


    Li Chengfeng hugged a big watermelon, and jumped into the carriage at the gate of Zhenwang''s Mansion with a hey sound.


    In the carriage, apart from Li Shimin, there was also an old man Wei Zheng.


    Li Chengfeng threw the big watermelon in his hand to Wei Zheng, then turned his head, and pulled Li Lizhi and Wu Xu into the carriage.


    Wei Zheng hugged the big watermelon, his face full of helplessness.


    The people here, except for Wu Xu, are all nobler than him.


    Don''t let him hug the watermelon, do you still want the Eighth Prince to hug it?


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I entrust you with this watermelon!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Wei Zheng said yes with a bitter face, he even wondered if the Eighth Prince wanted to punish him on purpose?


    But Li Shimin looked at Wu Xu with great interest, and said, "Isn''t this a girl from the Wu family? Are you going south with us to Chang''an City?"


    "Report to the emperor, yes, the eighth prince brought me here!"


    Wu Xu answered nervously.


    Li Shimin laughed heartily, and said: "Haha, since the Eighth Prince brought you here, let''s go south to Chang''an City together! Just treat it as a trip!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin looked at Wu Xu with interest. He felt that this girl would definitely be the kind of beauty who would overwhelm the country and city when she grows up.


    It would be great if she could marry her own Feng''er.


    Moreover, as long as Li Chengfeng likes it, Li Shimin can order Wu Xu to be betrothed to Li Chengfeng.


    In this way, it is perfect.


    But because Li Chengfeng is still young, Li Shimin just thought about it, and didn''t really make a baby kiss for him.


    "Royal father, didn''t the queen mother come with you?"


    "No! Your mother''s health has not been very good recently. Why did you go south to Chang''an City for a visit in a micro-clothes? What are you doing calling your mother? Women don''t understand state affairs at all!"


    Li Shimin said carelessly.


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng took a look at Wu Xu and said, "Maybe!"


    "Well...Feng''er, remember, women in UU Reading are not allowed to interfere in the government affairs! This is a big taboo!"


    "All right!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged helplessly.


    "By the way, Feng''er, how is Yuanba doing recently?"


    "Him? Although his illness was cured by me! But now he is only three years old in IQ! Moreover, the last time Lu Guogong came to ask me a question in the Prince''s Mansion, he was directly beaten away by Yuanba! I have to say, Fourth Uncle is quite strong!"


    "Yeah, back then, Yuanba was able to defeat thousands of troops with a pair of hammers alone! It''s a pity that such a genius in martial arts was struck by lightning! Fortunately, Feng''er, you rescued him and saved him. Me, otherwise I might really give him a relief!"


    "Okay, I won''t say much, this time we went south to Chang''an City, and we made a private visit with micro-services, mainly to inspect the people''s conditions, and experience how the people''s lives are like by the way! So when we arrive in Chang''an City, we will first find a hotel to stay. , the next day, I will go to the fields to observe the people''s livelihood! Then I will consider how much relief money to distribute, which is appropriate!"


    "Father, this is what you and Prime Minister Wei Zheng are going to do, but it has nothing to do with us, so after we arrive in Chang''an City, can we go play?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin with a sly smile on his face.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help giving Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said: "Playing, you can go, but remember, don''t go too far! Otherwise, my guard army won''t be able to keep up with you!"


    "What? It turns out that the emperor brought an army of guards when he went out?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head sideways and poked his little head out of the carriage to have a look.


    I saw a small group of soldiers and horses behind the carriage.


    The civilian man in the lead is Li Shimin''s personal bodyguard general, Li Junxian!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 141： : Foreign trade? What it is?

    It turned out that Li Shimin visited in micro-clothes and brought a team of guards with him.


    But it is also true, if the emperor of the Tang Dynasty encounters any danger outside and has no guards to protect him, then it''s okay?


    This can also show that Li Shimin''s thoughts are still very delicate.


    The farmers in the disguise of the guards were around, so that they could solve a lot of troubles for Li Shimin and the others.


    In the carriage, Li Shimin was stroking his beard, looking like he was planning a strategy.


    And Wei Zheng was still holding the big watermelon in his hand.


    On the way, the carriage stopped for a while, and after everyone went down to eat some dry food, they continued on their way to Chang''an City.


    Inside the carriage, Wei Zheng opened his mouth, hesitant to say something, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, do you have anything to say?" Li Chengfeng said, looking at Wei Zheng opposite.


    "Uh, no, no!" Wei Zheng shook his head in denial.


    "Really? Why do I see that you look uncomfortable!"


    "Old minister, the old minister just feels very hot, and there is no serious health problem!"


    Wei Zheng''s face was full of smiles, in fact, Wei Zheng just wanted to ask Li Chengfeng, when will this watermelon be eaten?


    It''s not a problem if you always let yourself hold it?


    When I am old, I still want to hold a big watermelon?


    "Ugh��"


    Sighing, Wei Zheng still didn''t dare to talk about eating watermelon in the end.


    After all, the emperor didn''t even order to eat watermelon, how could I have the right to ask?


    However, Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and started laughing.


    Because Li Chengfeng could tell that Wei Zheng''s hands holding the watermelon were shaking.


    This Wei Zheng really wanted to save face and suffer.


    Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng didn''t talk about eating watermelon, Wei Zheng just hugged it and didn''t let go.


    At night, after all the people waiting for the carriage arrived at Chang''an City, Wei Zheng was still holding the big watermelon in his hands.


    Wei Zheng was really tired and his arms were sore.


    "Emperor, Your Majesty... why don''t we eat this watermelon?"


    Finally, Wei Zheng couldn''t help but speak.


    However, Li Shimin waved his hand, glared at Wei Zheng, and said, "Prime Minister Zheng, the most urgent thing is not to eat watermelon, but to find a place to live. It doesn''t matter if you want to eat, but there is no need to be so anxious?"


    "It''s the emperor, I was wrong!"


    Wei Zheng was about to cry.


    Finally mustered up the courage to talk to Li Shimin about eating watermelon, but Li Shimin scolded him.


    Wei Zheng felt bitter, uncomfortable...


    So, Wei Zheng hugged the watermelon again, and followed behind Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and others.


    ��


    Several people came to Chang''an Avenue together.


    Li Shimin signaled the groom to drive the carriage to a place called ''Tianxuan'' Tavern.


    After Li Shimin finished inspecting the people''s situation, they would all go to Tianxuan Tavern to take a carriage.


    At this moment, several people were walking together on the streets of Chang''an City, and the sky gradually dimmed.


    Because it was a visit in a micro-clothes, Li Shimin changed out of the dragon robe and only wore some aristocratic robes, looking like a rich man.


    In addition, Wei Zheng also changed his official uniform and dressed up as an ordinary boss with the surname.


    Needless to say, the ordinary people played by Wei Zheng really look good.


    Sure enough, people depend on clothes, and trees depend on skins.


    Putting on different clothes will greatly change the spirit of the whole person.


    "Hey yo, hey yo..."


    Wei Zheng hugged a watermelon that weighed dozens of catties, panting continuously, but there was nothing he could do.


    On the street, there are people coming and going, some people in plain clothes, and some wealthy people in brocade clothes.


    There are also some beggars begging on the street.


    Whenever Li Shimin saw those beggars, his brows would unconsciously wrinkle slightly.


    After all, as an emperor, Li Shimin certainly wanted to see his people prosper and have no worries about food and clothing.


    After seeing those people begging on the street, Li Shimin was naturally heartbroken.


    Then he took out some broken silver from his pocket and asked Li Chengfeng to give them alms.


    "Thank you master, thank you for the reward..."


    Those who were rewarded quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chenfeng looked back at Li Shimin, and smiled awkwardly.


    Li Shimin also showed a helpless expression on his face.


    ��


    "The people of the people, are the poor so poor and the rich so rich? Why is this?"


    Walking on Chang''an Avenue, Li Shimin muttered to himself.


    Li Chengfeng wiped his little nose, and said: "Father, this problem is very simple. In fact, it is because someone monopolized the income of the people in Chang''an City Street, or forced them to collect taxes, which led to the gap between the rich and the poor in the people of Datang. It''s getting bigger and bigger!"


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng in bewilderment.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "The reason is very simple! We are all ordinary people, and we all work hard to make money with our own hands. As long as you are not lazy, although you don''t want to be rich, you can live comfortably, and you will never go to the street Come up and beg?"


    "As we all know, people are creatures who want to save face! Unless it is absolutely necessary, who would want to be a beggar on the street!"


    "Hiss...well, what you said, Feng''er, does make sense!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard nodded slightly.


    Because Li Chengfeng is a scientific research genius who traveled back in the 21st century, he has a more advanced thinking than the ancients.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng could see at a glance why the gap between rich and poor people in Datang was so large.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Another important factor is that today is a year of severe drought. Many people have eaten up all the food at home and have nothing to eat, so they can only come out to beg!"


    "En!" Li Shimin nodded, and continued to ask: "Then, Fenger, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Yes!" Li Chengfeng said decisively.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "What attention?"


    "That is, foreign trade!"


    "Foreign trade? What is that?"


    Li Chengfeng''s new name directly confused Li Shimin, Wei Zheng and others.


    foreign trade? They have never heard the word trade.


    If someone else said it, they would definitely say it was a psycho.


    But if Li Chengfeng said it, the taste would be different.


    There is always a sense of mystery in Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Even though Li Shimin didn''t understand the meaning of the four words "foreign trade", he still had a feeling of anticipation in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng explained: "Foreign trade, the emperor uses the money of the Tang Dynasty to go to Turkic, Tubo, Goguryeo and other countries on the border of the Tang Dynasty at high prices, and buy their materials at high prices!"


    "As we all know, gold and silver are common currencies in the world, so as long as we pay, they will pay for food!"


    "Recycling at a high price? If they ask for too high a price, will we also buy it?"


    Li Shimin asked again.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 142： : Extremely smart Li Chengfeng!

    Li Chengfeng nodded affirmatively, and said precisely: "Yes, buy at a high price, just buy all the food with all your strength!"


    "But in this way, our large amount of gold has dropped, so we can''t make ends meet in the army? If the Turks suddenly attack the border of the Tang Dynasty, our combat power is not enough, so what should we do?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Father, you have a good idea of ??asking!"


    A thief''s smile suddenly appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face, and he said, "Father, are you stupid? Are you opening the granary for free?"


    "Isn''t it free? Do the people still have money?" Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    Because, how dare he call himself stupid?


    On the side, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu didn''t dare to ask more questions, so they covered their mouths and laughed.


    And Wei Zheng didn''t dare to intervene, he could only hug the watermelon and listen carefully to the conversation between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    "We don''t send food for free, do we still have to collect money from the common people? The question is, believers, do you have money?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied with a smile, "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, we don''t take money from the common people, we take their people!"


    "Acceptance? How do you say this?"


    "Ahem...Listen up, Father!"


    Li Chengfeng coughed on purpose, and then began to explain incessantly, saying, "Father, look, many countries around the Great Tang covet the fertile land of our Great Tang! This year coincides with a year of drought. There are many food shortages, but the Turkic and Goguryeo countries are not much better!"


    "So in troubled times, the least valuable thing is gold! The most valuable thing is grain..."


    "So, we can use Datang''s gold to buy foreign food and other things. It''s okay to buy at a high price, anyway, they will return it sooner or later!"


    "After buying the grain, Father, you can set up a recruiting office in every city in the Tang Dynasty! The condition for recruiting soldiers is: age 12-40 years old, don''t do it after that! Because they are too young and have little strength. Too old to run away! The reward for recruiting soldiers is: three meals a day, no worries about food and clothing, and reward money every month! In this way, the poor people in the entire Tang Dynasty will run away without any conditions. Come here to recruit soldiers!"


    "Then, after we gathered the strongest troops of the Tang Dynasty and assembled them, we first fought out from the south of the Tang Dynasty, destroyed the Turks, then surrounded Goguryeo, and then destroyed Tubo. Wherever we went, we would set up camp there. , and then head all the way to the north.��


    "We can fabricate a total of ten Great Tang Xiong Division troops, and ten great generals will lead troops to attack foreign enemies. If we cooperate internally and externally, I can guarantee that within three years, our Great Tang will be able to take over the surrounding small countries. , All wiped out! Let Datang''s land expand more than three times!"


    "In addition, after defeating the small neighboring countries, we can also use shipbuilding techniques to cross the ocean and attack the country of America, which is opposite the Tang Dynasty on Earth. After taking down the country of America, we can unify the whole world, hahaha..."


    While talking, Li Chengfeng suddenly covered his stomach and burst out laughing.


    Li Chengfeng really made a joke of himself.


    Such a grand plan, wanting to dominate the world, would actually come out of his own mouth?


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s analysis is thorough, maybe one day, he will really unify the whole world!


    However, looking at Li Chengfeng who was laughing loudly.


    Li Shimin was dumbfounded, Wei Zheng was dumbfounded, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +200!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wei Zheng, naughty value +180!"


    "Ding��"


    Perhaps, for Li Chengfeng''s thoughts in the 21st century, others would say he is crazy.


    But in Datang, that would be different.


    After Li Shimin and Wei Zheng listened to Li Chengfeng''s suggestion, they were instantly enlightened.


    Li Shimin was even thinking, it turns out that it is so simple to destroy Turkic, Tubo, Goguryeo and other countries?


    As long as the right time, place and people are used, Li Chengfeng can make use of the greed of the people, and with a little trickery, Datang can directly annex the surrounding countries.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, Your Majesty!"


    Wei Zheng behind Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin excitedly.


    And Li Shimin finally took a deep breath, calmed down, and said: "Okay, good, good! Feng''er''s attention is really a golden opportunity!"


    "So what do you think, father? Is it feasible?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin with an unabated smile.


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, a gleam of chilling flashed across his eyes, and he said: "It''s possible, Feng''er, when you become an adult, I will make you the God King of the Kingdom under Datang alone and above ten thousand! You are destined to be the King of the Kingdom! Tang''s backbone, Datang''s pillar!"


    Li Shimin put his hands behind his back, looked at Li Chengfeng with satisfaction, and nodded solemnly.


    But at this moment, Wei Zheng behind him really jumped.


    Because Wei Zheng knows, you have no jokes.


    When Li Shimin opened his mouth and promised to give Li Chengfeng the position of the only King of the Kingdom of the Tang Dynasty to Li Chengfeng The position knew how high Li Chengfeng''s position in the Datang would be in the future!


    The power of the king is to look down on the world, under one person, and above ten thousand people.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zheng couldn''t help but respect Li Chengfeng''s attitude even more.


    Because Wei Zheng knows that even though Li Chengfeng is only a six-year-old kid now, his intelligence and strategy are no worse than his own, and even far higher than his own.


    At this moment, Wei Zheng can only use the word child prodigy to describe Li Chengfeng!


    Maybe it''s ruthless, but the listener is interested.


    Li Shimin felt that Li Chengfeng must be Datang''s national treasure military advisor in the future.


    With Li Chengfeng, why can''t the Tang Dynasty be peaceful?


    "Cuckoo..."


    Li Chengfeng''s stomach suddenly felt a little hungry, Li Shimin smiled and said: "It''s not too late, let''s find a place to have dinner quickly! Take a good rest tonight, and go to the streets tomorrow to check on the lives of the common people how!"


    "Good father!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up instantly, and he said: "Father, I know there is a very good place where it is very convenient to eat and live. It''s called the West Chamber Pavilion!"


    "Oh? West Chamber Pavilion? Alright, then let''s go to West Chamber Pavilion for dinner today, and where should we stay?"


    "Good emperor!"


    ��


    After arriving at the West Chamber Pavilion, Wei Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because, the watermelon in his hand can finally be put down.


    "Here we come, how many objective ones are there?"


    It was a charming young woman who came to greet Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin.


    When the woman saw Li Chengfeng, her eyes lit up instantly, and she said, "Oh, isn''t this the little guest officer who ate at our hotel last time? Are you here again?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 143： : Return to the attic of the West Wing again!

    The woman who spoke was naturally the owner of the West Wing Pavilion, Fan Meng.


    "Yes, lady boss, serve us all the good wine and food, I''m hungry! By the way, arrange four more rooms for us, no problem!"


    "Good little objective, no problem!"


    Fan Meng knew Li Chengfeng, he knew that Li Chengfeng was the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    And the majestic man next to the Eighth Prince is not the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty?


    Thinking of this, Fan Meng was instantly surprised.


    But she was only shocked for a while, and then returned to her original expression.


    Because Fan Meng knew that when the emperor walked out of the palace dressed as an ordinary citizen, he must be visiting in a micro-clothes, and he didn''t want others to recognize him.


    If Fan Meng knelt down and kowtowed to Li Shimin at this moment, it might have frightened all the customers who were drinking in the attic of the West Wing.


    The majestic king of a country actually came to this kind of place to eat?


    Can it not be surprising?


    "Miss Fan Meng, business seems to be pretty good recently?"


    Li Chengfeng asked Fan Meng with a smile.


    They are also relatively familiar, once Fan Meng wanted to **** Li Chengfeng, in order to steal money from Li Chengfeng.


    Fan Meng smiled shyly, and said: "How could it be? If it wasn''t for a vegetable garden planted in my hometown, I''m afraid my restaurant wouldn''t be able to open at all! There is a severe drought among the people, and natural disasters continue! If the temperature continues like this , My restaurant probably won''t be able to open!"


    Fan Meng always had a faint smile on her face.


    On the desk, Wei Zheng put down the watermelon with a bang, and said, "Oh, Shu Tan, I can finally rest!"


    "Come, come, let''s eat some food and dessert first, and eat the watermelon I planted!"


    "Well, that''s fine too!"


    Li Shimin nodded.


    The weather in August is still so hot.


    After just one dinner, Li Shimin couldn''t stand the heat anymore.


    Seeing that the emperor was sweating profusely and frowning, Wei Zheng hurriedly asked Fan Meng for a fan, and then fanned Li Shimin.


    And Fan Meng knew that the guests at the table in front of him had a lot of background.


    The child with a tiger head and a tiger head is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty today, the little girl next to him is Princess Changle, and the old man opposite is the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty.


    Fan Meng didn''t dare to be negligent, so she gave up the four best bedrooms in the West Wing Pavilion and allocated them to the five of them that night.


    The room allocation is like this.


    Li Shimin, Wei Zheng, and Li Chengfeng are in a single set, and Wu Xu and Princess Changle are in a set.


    Anyway, they are two girls, living in the same house, and they can take care of each other.


    After dinner, everyone washed up and went to rest in the house.


    At this moment, without Eunuch Wu serving Li Chengfeng, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    No wonder in ancient times, the sons of some princes grew up lawless. After all, growing up in this hierarchical environment, basically no one would lose their minds.


    Fortunately, in the lotus pond on the left, there will be gusts of breeze at night, otherwise Li Chengfeng would be too hot to sleep.


    ��


    The next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up, Fan Meng quickly greeted him.


    Fan Meng smiled sweetly at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, how did you sleep well in the West Chamber Pavilion last night?"


    "Well, it''s good! With the cool breeze from the lotus pond, it''s very refreshing and not stuffy!"


    "Haha, it''s good to sleep soundly. Later, remember to say hello to the current emperor of Tang Dynasty for me!"


    Fan Meng smiled lightly, revealing two faint dimples on her cheeks.


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback, and said, "Did you recognize my father?"


    Fan Meng said: "Well, you are the eighth prince who is a genius child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty. In this world, the only one who is more powerful than you is the emperor! And last time I met the emperor at the gate of the West Chamber Pavilion, although he He changed his outfit, but I can still recognize him!"


    "Well, good eyesight!"


    "The eighth prince has won the prize! I don''t know, what are you and the emperors doing here pretending to be common people?"


    Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "Isn''t it because of inspecting the people''s situation? Natural disasters have caused many people to lack food and cannot eat! Chang''an City belongs to the south, at least there is no shortage of water, like those places in the northern desert area, now they will die of thirst every day. A lot of people!"


    "Yes, today''s summer is extremely hot. Recently, there was a famine in a village called Taixiang Village. It is said that people cannibalize people!"


    "Huh? Cannibalism?"


    Fan Meng''s words really shocked Li Chengfeng.


    Cannibalism? That''s okay?


    No, Li Shimin, who was on the stairs on the second floor, also heard the conversation between Fan Meng and Li Chengfeng.


    He frowned tightly in an instant, and said: "Feng''er, where is there a scene of cannibalism?"


    Li Shimin''s face was suddenly filled with a dangerous and murderous look.


    Fan Mengmeng immediately bowed his head and remained silent.


    And Li Chengfeng said: "Reporting to my father, it is a place called Taixiang Village. It was the proprietress Fan Meng who told me about it!"


    "Hmph... how did Fang Xuanling do things? Didn''t I ask him to distribute 100,000 gold to the people in Chang''an City? How could such a thing happen?"


    Li Chengfeng could tell Li Shimin was really angry this time.


    And Fan Meng explained: "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry, please? Listen to me carefully! Fang Xuanling, the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, did come to Chang''an City to distribute gold some time ago! But the entire Chang''an City There are hundreds of thousands of people, and if they are distributed evenly, each person will get less than one gold coin!"


    Fan Meng knew that the person in front of her was Li Shimin, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, so she didn''t pretend not to know him anymore.


    It happened that there was no one in the early morning, so it didn''t matter if I called him the emperor.


    Li Shimin frowned and said: "Madam, one gold coin is enough to buy more than a dozen buckets of rice! Even if three people share one gold coin on average, it is enough for them to eat for a month! How could there be a phenomenon of cannibalism? ? You have to tell me about this matter, and talk about it!"


    When Li Shimin saw that Fan Meng recognized him, he simply had a showdown, he stopped pretending, he was Li Shimin, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    And Li Chengfeng was also sitting on a small bench beside him, happily listening to the conversation between Li Shimin and Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng said: "Your Majesty, the price of food today is different from the past! When people are about to starve to death, how can gold be so precious as food?"


    "In the past, one gold coin could indeed buy more than a dozen buckets of rice, which was enough to feed a family for a month! But now, one gold coin can buy one bucket of rice, which is considered a conscience! Many people, I couldn��t even buy a gold coin and a dou of rice, so I was so hungry that I had no choice but to sell half a dou of rice to go back to eat!��


    "Half a bucket of rice, after the whole family lasted for three days, they were really starving. They ate grass roots, gnawed bark, and finally died of starvation or heat, all of them, Your Majesty!"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 144： : Famine, cannibalism?

    "How could it be, how could it be like this? A gold coin can only buy half a bucket of rice?"


    After listening to Fan Meng''s words, Li Shimin realized what kind of chaos the current Tang Dynasty has become.


    If he hadn''t listened to Li Chengfeng''s words this time, and Weifu went out to visit the folks, I''m afraid Li Shimin would still think so.


    These 100,000 gold coins are at least enough for the people of the entire Chang''an City to eat for a month?


    Unexpectedly, it would be difficult to survive even three days?


    It''s not that there is less gold, but that there is less food, which makes the price of food extremely expensive, even more expensive than gold.


    Li Shimin looked at Fan Meng and said, "Miss Boss, how much did we spend last night?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, the little girl dare not accept your money!"


    Fan Meng said respectfully.


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves and shouted: "Don''t make me useless, I''ll just ask how the prices are now? How much did we spend on the meal we ate last night?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, the total is 58 gold!"


    "What? 58 gold?"


    Li Shimin was stunned for a moment.


    Just ordered a meat dish, a few ingredients, and a bucket of rice, and it cost 58 gold?


    What''s the difference between this and robbery?


    In the past, eating this meal could not consume a few pieces of silver. Now, is the unit of measurement of the price calculated in gold?


    "Ugh��"


    But now is a special time, and Li Shimin can''t say anything, so he can only sigh helplessly!


    "Your majesty, the little girl has already prepared breakfast for you, because you are the emperor, so you can rest assured that the little girl will not charge any fees from the emperor!"


    Fan Meng continued.


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "I don''t want to eat, I have no appetite! You still have to pay the money that should be paid, you should record it in the account book first, and then I will let Wei Zheng pay the bill! Because I will stay here for a few more days !"


    "Well, the little girl thanked the emperor!"


    ��


    Soon, after breakfast, Li Shimin called Li Chengfeng, Wei Zheng and others to go to Taixiang Village to see what was going on.


    Can there be a phenomenon of cannibalism?


    "Your Majesty, the so-called troublemakers come out of poor mountains and evil waters. The veteran feels that you should take the guards with you and set off together. The body of the dragon is important!"


    On Chang''an Avenue, Wei Zheng spoke.


    But Li Shimin shook his head and said: "I am visiting in a micro-service today. Do you know what a micro-service visit is? That is, pretending to be a commoner, blending into the life of the common people, and experiencing the real state of the people''s livelihood! If you call the guards , what''s the point?"


    "This is the emperor, the old minister is talking too much!"


    But in fact, Wei Zheng was also thinking of Li Shimin.


    What if the unscrupulous people see that Li Shimin and others are fat and fat, and they are so hungry that they eat them directly?


    It has to be said that Wei Zheng''s imagination is still very rich.


    ��


    "Feng''er, what do you think about the phenomenon of cannibalism in Taixiang Village?"


    Li Shimin threw this heavy question to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I think, when a person is extremely hungry, has a strong desire to survive, and lacks food, he will really eat people!"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +100!"


    "Ding, fear from Wei Zheng, naughty value +90!"


    Although neither Li Shimin nor Wei Zheng spoke, Li Chengfeng could feel that they must have been frightened.


    However, such things as cannibalism have been studied in the 21st century.


    For example, when a group of people are trapped in an island or snow-capped mountains, some people will really do such things in order to survive.


    So Li Chengfeng wasn''t lying.


    "How long will it take for this **** weather to recover?"


    Li Shimin actually started to scold God?


    But it''s only August, which is the hottest season of the year.


    If you want to end the drought, you have to wait until the end of summer and the arrival of winter, maybe the lives of the people will gradually improve.


    ��


    Along the way, Wei Zheng asked several passers-by about the whereabouts of Taixiang Village.


    Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and his party walked for half an hour before arriving at a relatively dilapidated village.


    Originally, Li Shimin planned to let Wu Xu and Li Lizhi stay in the West Chamber Pavilion.


    But he was also afraid that something might happen to the two little girls, so Li Shimin took them with him.


    "Could the disaster be so serious that people cannibalize people? Hmph, I don''t believe it, Wei Zheng, Feng''er, come with me to this village called Taixiang Village!"


    "It''s the emperor!"


    "Good father!"


    ��


    After Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng walked into Taixiang Village together, several villagers stared at them with straight eyes.


    The people who watched were horrified.


    Both Li Lizhi and Wu Xu couldn''t help shrinking behind Li Chengfeng.


    "Aristocrats are coming, everyone, look, rich people are coming to our village!"


    "Yeah, just looking at their looks and clothes, you can tell that they must be very rich!"


    "But what''s the use of having money these days? One gold can''t buy a bucket of rice If the emperor doesn''t distribute food, I''m afraid the people all over the world will starve to death!"


    Hearing what the villagers said, Li Shimin couldn''t help but frowned tightly.


    It seems that the disaster has reached a serious level.


    Later, Li Shimin came to a little boy and said, "Little baby, do you have water in your house? Can you give me an excuse to drink water?"


    The child raised his head and looked at Li Shimin with a face full of fear.


    The people on the side spoke again, saying: "The rich man went to Heiwazi''s house, my God, how dare he go to Heiwa''s house? Heiwa''s mother died, and it is said that he was eaten by his family !"


    "Huh? Cannibalism? Is it so scary?"


    "Of course it''s true. Someone saw it with their own eyes that day! We are all eating grass roots, but Heiwa''s family is eating meat? What a big arm, just put it in the pot to cook..."


    "Oh, that''s terrible, I get goosebumps all over my body!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, if these rich people don''t leave here quickly, I''m afraid they will suffer!"


    The villagers of Taixiang Village began to discuss again.


    Hearing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, and Li Chengfeng was also stunned.


    According to the legend, the cannibalism incident in Taixiang Village spread among the people is what happened in this little boy''s family?


    Hei Wa looked at Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and the others with terrified eyes, and then looked terrified at the villagers who were watching him.


    Hei Wa''s eyes were full of helplessness, he seemed to want to cry, but he couldn''t!


    A sharp look flashed across Li Shimin''s eyes, and he said, "Little baby, I want to ask, can I ask for a sip of water at your house?"


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 145： : Heiwa and the old lady in Taixiang Village!

    "Yes, yes..."


    Hei Wa nodded in fear, and finally agreed to Li Shimin''s request.


    "Okay, then, may I ask you to let us go into your house?"


    "Can!"


    Hei Wa continued to nod her head.


    "Okay, then the old man will not be polite, haha..."


    Li Shimin laughed loudly, and then stepped into a mud bungalow.


    Wei Zheng followed closely, fearing that something would happen to Li Shimin inside.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and said to Wu Xu and Li Lizhi.


    They didn''t bring water with them, and they were very thirsty along the way.


    But Li Lizhi''s face showed a trace of fear, and said: "Brother Feng''er, there are people who can eat people! I dare not go in, what should I do if I am eaten? "


    "Oh, it''s just hearsay. This kind of gossip from person to person is very common! You haven''t seen it with your own eyes, how do you know that people really eat people?"


    Li Chengfeng felt that if at least one person didn''t lose his humanity, he wouldn''t be able to eat people, right?


    And the little boy''s eyes were full of innocence and fear.


    Li Chengfeng felt that he was very kind, but he just didn''t know how to express his inner thoughts.


    But the eyes of the surrounding villagers gave Li Chengfeng a creepy feeling.


    ��


    "Grandma, a guest is coming!"


    Hei Wa walked into the bungalow, and said to an old woman who was digging mud in the backyard.


    The old woman had silver hair all over her head. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "Hei Wa, who is here?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know them!"


    "do not know?"


    "Well, they look like, very rich!"


    "Very rich? That''s not here to give us money!"


    The old woman didn''t want to pay attention to Hei Wa at first, and continued to dig the soil.


    But she was stunned suddenly, then she threw down the **** in her hand, went straight to Hei Wa, hugged him in her arms, and looked at Li Shimin in fear.


    The old woman''s eyes were full of fear, and she said: "My lord, my lord, please spare me, we really didn''t cannibalize people! We really didn''t, it was all fake news spread by others! We really didn''t cannibalize people! Please, my lord!" Please let us go!"


    "If you want to arrest, then arrest me, don''t arrest my Heiwa, is that okay, my lord?"


    As the old woman spoke, the tears from the corners of her eyes flowed down like beads of sweat.


    Li Shimin frowned tightly and said nothing.


    Li Chengfeng also had a sharp nose when he saw it.


    Because Li Chengfeng was a child brought up by his grandmother since he was a child, he has a special compassion for the elderly.


    Especially when he saw the old woman crying, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    Li Shimin sighed for a long time, and said: "We are not here to arrest you, we are not officers and soldiers, we are just a bunch of running businessmen, just passing by here, thirsty, so we want to come in to ask for a sip of water!"


    Li Shimin said very calmly.


    Regardless of whether this family cannibalism or not, Li Shimin must not reveal his identity as the emperor.


    Otherwise, the old woman might be scared silly.


    And Li Chengfeng can also see that, it seems that these days, they are indeed under a lot of pressure from public opinion.


    But there is one point that Li Chengfeng has not yet determined, that is, does this family eat people?


    ��


    So Li Chengfeng took a step forward, showing a warm smile, and said: "Grandma, we are not villains, we are good people! We just want to beg for saliva here? Is that okay?"


    "Well, okay, okay, Hei Wa, go, fetch all the water in the sink, and let these people drink it!"


    When the old woman heard that Li Chengfeng and the others were not officers and soldiers, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Hei Wa to fetch water to quench the thirst of Li Shimin and the others.


    However, the water that Heiwa fetched next was just a kind of muddy water.


    On a layer of yellow sand, some light water floated.


    Hei Wa still looked at Li Shimin with sincere eyes, and said: "Come, sir, please drink water!"


    "This��"


    When Wei Zheng opened his mouth, he was speechless, and looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin pursed his lips and sighed heavily again, not knowing what to say.


    I just heard the old woman say: "Gentlemen, please don''t dislike the water in my old man''s house. It happened to be a severe drought, and the water didn''t fall for two months. The well water in my house has long since dried up. Fortunately, it is watered every day." It can also infiltrate some water to quench our thirst, otherwise we might have died of thirst!"


    The old woman''s words came from good intentions.


    But this water, can it drink?


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng felt that they were too pitiful.


    Compared to the life I lived in the palace, it was like a fairy life!


    In the end, neither Li Shimin nor Li Chengfeng drank the water from Heiwa''s hand.


    So, here comes the topic.


    Li Chengfeng wanted to ask, what happened to the cannibalism in their family?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Grandma, I just heard you talking about cannibalism, what''s going on?"


    As soon as she said this, the old woman suddenly burst into tears.


    The old woman let out a long sigh and said, "Son, you don''t know something!"


    "Why don''t you know?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    Heiwa''s eyes also began to turn rosy.


    The old woman continued: "Seven days ago, when Heiwa''s mother went out to look for food, she starved to death on the road, and was, was... eaten by wild dogs..."


    "Grandma, please stop talking about UU Reading , please, stop talking!"


    Hei Wa could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes, curled her lips and began to cry.


    But Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and others were all surprised.


    This is the so-called, rich wine and meat stinks, is the road starved to death?


    "This this��"


    Wei Zheng opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t say anything.


    Heiwa''s mother died of starvation on the road and was eaten by wild dogs?


    This kind of incident, how big a blow to Hei Wa''s family should be?


    However, Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Grandma, just now I heard from the villagers outside the door that you ate human flesh? You must explain this matter clearly to us! If you didn''t do that, we will definitely pay you back." Give you a fair one, right Lao Li?"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, the staring eyes from Li Shimin, naughty value +100!"


    Li Shimin was completely bewildered.


    Lao Li?


    This little bastard, Lao Li is also what you can call him?


    Wei Zheng''s face turned pale with fright.


    Looking at the world today, apart from the Eighth Prince, there is probably no one who dares to call Li Shimin Lao Li, right?


    However, Li Chengfeng deliberately wanted to anger Li Shimin, and then arouse his emotions, so as to gain naughty points!


    Since his current identity cannot be revealed, Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a helpless look, and said, "Yes, grandma, if you really didn''t do such a thing, we will definitely give you justice!"


    "Okay, sir, you are all good people! Looking at the villagers in Taixiang Village, they all say that our family cannibalizes people! But we really didn''t do that, we were all misunderstood!"


    The old woman was serious, and once again shed a line of old tears!


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 146： : The wronged Hei Wa!

    About the matter of cannibalism, it was spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and soon the whole Chang''an Avenue knew that there was a family of cannibals in Taixiang Village.


    As a result, the old woman and Heiwa were ostracized and despised by the villagers in their village.


    But what the **** is that?


    "Grandma, can you tell us in detail what happened that day!"


    "Okay little baby, I think that in the entire Chang''an City, only you will believe me and Hei Wa, so I say, I say!"


    The old woman wiped away the tears from her eyes, and said: "Seven days ago, Heiwa''s mother went out to look for food, died in the sun on the road, and then was eaten by wild dogs! Heiwa was in a wasteland the next day and picked it up. took his mother''s body, wrapped it in a white cloth, and brought it home!"


    "Then, Wang Hai''s family next door to our house happened to come to the backyard of our house to borrow water, and saw Heiwa''s mother''s body wrapped in a white cloth, they said, they, they said Heiwa and I were eating people... We were really wronged..."


    The old woman wiped her tears while talking.


    Hei Wa also pursed her lips tightly and said nothing.


    But his eyes were extremely red, and it could be seen that it wasn''t that he didn''t want to cry, but that he was just enduring it.


    Just ask, in this world, who would eat their own relatives?


    That woman is the daughter-in-law of the old woman, and the mother of Hei Wa!


    Hei Wa''s mother was starved to death, sunburned to death, and the body was eaten by wild dogs, how painful Hei Wa''s black heart must be.


    But the most important thing is that there are still villagers who suspect that Heiwa and the others are extremely hungry, so they ate his mother?


    How cruel reality is such a thing for a child?


    Hei Wa suppressed the bitter cry in her heart, trying not to let herself cry out loud.


    On the other hand, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi, who were at the side, were already blushing.


    Even Wei Zheng and Li Shimin sighed again and again.


    And Li Chengfeng could also tell from the expressions of the old lady and Heiwa that they were not lying.


    It''s just that the rumors have blinded people''s eyes, making them think that there really was a cannibalism incident in Taixiang Village.


    ��


    "Father, what do you think?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Li Shimin, Li Shimin clenched his fist tightly, gritted his teeth, then sighed, and said: "Feng''er, take Hei Wa and go to the town to sell some rice, this family, too Thanks for your hard work!"


    "Good father!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng knelt down and comforted the old woman, saying, "Rumors stop at the wise, old lady, don''t worry, we will give you justice!"


    "Well, thank you, thank you little doll!"


    "You''re welcome, grandma!"


    ��


    After everyone walked out of Heiwa''s house, the villagers came up to watch again.


    "Look, are they coming out?"


    "Are there any missing people? They won''t be eaten again, right?"


    "That day I saw with my own eyes that a dead body was wrapped in a white cloth in the backyard of Heiwa''s house, and recently, we haven''t seen Heiwa''s mother, did she get eaten?"


    "Does it matter? It must have been eaten!"


    "Oh, don''t talk about it, I feel terrible when I see them now!"


    A group of villagers began to discuss in a few words.


    Li Shimin looked around and frowned tightly.


    We are all the same, hungry and have no food to eat.


    When did my Tang Dynasty appear in such an embarrassment?


    Li Shimin sighed again, and said, "Wei Zheng, after you go back, take out all the granaries in the treasury and distribute them to the common people to eat!"


    "Ah? Your majesty, all, all of them?"


    Wei Zheng was shocked.


    Li Shimin nodded solemnly, and said, "That''s right, let them all out! If things go on like this, we can''t let the rumors become reality!"


    "If even Chang''an City has become like this, then the disaster situation in Youzhou City and Xuanzhou City can be imagined! I hope that God will bless me, Datang, and be able to survive this year of natural disasters!"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily!


    ��


    "Father, Hei Wa and I went to buy rice!"


    Li Chengfeng took out an oil-paper umbrella from Hei Wa''s house, and used it to block the sun.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Okay, go and come back quickly!"


    "Brother Feng''er, I''ll go too!"


    "Eighth prince, I want to go with you too!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu didn''t know where they got an oil-paper umbrella, and they followed Li Chengfeng''s pace in a hurry.


    Li Shimin said: "Lizhi, don''t go, the sun is too strong, it will be bad if you suffer from heat stroke!"


    "It doesn''t matter, father, it happens that we can also go to the town to bring water back. Anyway, the town is not far from Taixiang Village!"


    Therefore, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu still set off with Li Chengfeng on the way to the market town.


    This is still Chang''an City, but there is still a distance from Chang''an City Avenue.


    Seeing the backs of Li Lizhi and Wu Xu leaving, Li Shimin frowned slightly, and then relaxed.


    Wei Zheng behind him whispered: "Your Majesty, ask Princess Changle and the girl from the Wu family to go to the market town to buy riceWhat should we do if we encounter danger?"


    "It''s okay, Feng''er is here! No one can take advantage of Feng''er, so they follow Feng''er to buy rice, I am very relieved!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin turned to look at Wei Zheng again, and said, "Duke Zheng, go get me some clean water to drink now, I can''t drink enough!"


    "Okay, Your Majesty, just wait, I''ll get you some water right now!"


    ��


    On the way to the market town, Li Chengfeng kept chatting with Heiwa.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Hei Wa, what is your real name?"


    "My name is Liu Qiang!"


    "Oh, my name is Li Chengfeng. Nice to meet you! How old are you today?"


    "I am twelve years old this year!"


    "Twelve years old?"


    "Um��"


    Although Hei Wa is twelve years old, but Hei Wa is dark and thin, looks like a child of eight or nine years old.


    And after Hei Wa experienced such a cruel thing, he must feel very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng patted Hei Wa on the back, and said: "It''s okay, Hei Wa, justice is at ease! At least we know that you are innocent!"


    "Thank you, little brother! If you didn''t show up, we really don''t know what to do!"


    "Well, it''s okay, let''s go buy rice now! I will give you some money later, let you go to school, learn knowledge, and reimburse the country when you grow up!"


    When Li Chengfeng said that he would give money to Hei Wa, Hei Wa didn''t say anything, just kept silent.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, how long will it take to reach the market town? I''m almost dying of thirst!"


    Li Lizhi was behind Li Chengfeng, holding an oil-paper umbrella.


    The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time!

 Chapter 147： : Go to the street to buy rice and water!

    Li Chengfeng turned his head and said: "I told you not to follow, but you just didn''t listen. It''s all right now, isn''t it too hot? Don''t you suffer from heat stroke!"


    Li Chengfeng taught Li Lizhi and Wu Xu a lesson like a little adult.


    But Wu Xu puffed up his cheeks and said, "We just want to come and play with you!"


    "Okay, okay, the market town is just ahead, Hei Wa and I will go buy rice later, you and Xiao Wu will go buy water!"


    "OK!"


    Soon, led by Hei Wa, the four of them came to the market town beside Chang''an Avenue together.


    Here, there is a big shop for buying rice.


    In front of the shop, there were even two guards guarding it.


    "There are still guards?" Li Chengfeng asked in surprise.


    "Yeah!" Hei Wa nodded, and said, "Because those vendors who bought rice in the past no longer sell them. Only the rice shop opened by Zhao''s family is still there, but the rice sold here is so expensive, we should not buy it." Bar!"


    "The hawkers who buy rice, are they all closed?"


    "That''s right, there was a large-scale mass robbery of rice before, and that''s why the rice dealers didn''t dare to sell rice anymore!"


    "What? So that''s the case, no wonder there are guards guarding it!"


    Hei Wa looked at Li Chengfeng cautiously, he was afraid that Li Chengfeng would be angry when he heard the price of rice.


    And Hei Wa didn''t want Li Chengfeng to waste money, said: "I don''t think we should buy it, the rice here is too expensive!"


    But Li Chengfeng just frowned slightly, and said: "It''s okay, I''m going to buy rice, do they still dare to take my money?"


    Li Chengfeng and Hei Wa walked to the front of the rice store together.


    A few people scolded carelessly: "What? A piece of gold only sells for half a bucket of rice? Didn''t they still sell a bucket before? Why are they selling half a bucket now?"


    "That''s right, your rice is so expensive, how can we afford it?"


    Then, a fat man with a small mustache came out and said, "Looking at the entire Chang''an Avenue, only our Zhao family sells rice, so the price is up to us!"


    "But you can''t sell it so expensive, can you?"


    "Expensive, of course there is a reason for it!" The fat man smiled treacherously, and said, "Didn''t the emperor distribute one hundred thousand gold to you? You can use that money to buy rice? Besides, This is my family''s rice shop, if even we are closed, what are you eating? You have nothing to eat!"


    "Damn it, but we can''t afford the rice at your price!"


    A commoner man clenched his fists tightly, daring not to speak out.


    "That''s right, and the 100,000 gold distributed by the emperor, each of us has less than one gold! It used to be that one gold can buy dozens of buckets of rice, but now you can''t even buy one bucket of rice?"


    Another thin man said cursingly.


    The fat man rolled his eyes and said, "The past was the past, but now is the present! We decided based on the market and the emperor''s words!"


    "What? The price of rice, is it set by the emperor?"


    "Hmph... otherwise, what do you think?"


    However, Li Chengfeng, who stood aside, listened to their conversation.


    Li Chengfeng immediately stood up and said, "Fatty man, you fart, who said that the emperor set the price for this rice?"


    "Ding, surprise from Zhao Gui, naughty value +20!"


    It turns out that this treacherous and cunning fat man is called Zhao Gui?


    Zhao Gui looked at Li Chengfeng, kicked his eyes immediately, and shouted: "Huh? Where did you come from, come here, someone, drive these two children out for me, don''t let them make trouble!"


    "Yes, Lord Zhao!"


    The two soldiers walked towards Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng took out a large bag of gold from his pocket, and said, "You dare to touch me? I''m here to buy rice. How dare you try to touch me?"


    "Hey, such a big money bag? It''s filled with stones, right? I''ve seen a lot of naughty kids like you!"


    Zhao Gui smiled and walked to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    However, when Li Chengfeng opened the purse, revealing a bag full of golden gold, everyone present were dumbfounded.


    "Gold, is it all gold?"


    Zhao Gui opened his mouth wide and looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Such a large bag of gold is at least 100 gold.


    Such a small child who carries 100 gold with him must be a child of a wealthy family.


    So Zhao Gui immediately changed his face, and said with a smile: "Haha, so it''s your son who came? Dare I ask you, your name?"


    "Li Chengfeng!"


    "Oh, so it''s the noble son of the Li family, Li family, Li? Huang, the royal surname?"


    When Zhao Gui heard Li Chengfeng''s name, he was startled.


    He didn''t know Li Chengfeng, so naturally he didn''t know that Li Chengfeng was the current Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    But the surname Li is a big surname, and the emperor''s surname is Li.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, and said, "Zhao Gui, why is your rice so expensive?"


    "Here, Mr. Li, these rices are all hoarded by my Zhao family a few years ago! Because our Zhao family is a rice merchant! This year is a year of severe drought, the disaster is serious, and the people have no food to eat, so I I sold the rice hoarded in my hometown! Later, I found out that more and more people were buying rice, and then the price was raised!"


    "Presumptuous, then you are making money from the country''s calamity?"


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, and his aura suddenly dissipated, which startled Zhao Gui.


    Zhao Gui could tell at a glance that Li Chengfeng was definitely not a child from an ordinary family.


    Whether it''s his clothes or his aura, he looks like a nobleman.


    But Zhao Gui was afraid that Li Chengfeng was from the palace, so he didn''t dare to offend Li Chengfeng.


    Then, Zhao Gui came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said in a low voice: "If it weren''t for Mr. Li, I would still sell it at this price for others, but for you, I would restore the original price. I would sell you three buckets of rice for one gold, what do you think? "


    "Sell me three buckets of rice? Do you know who I am? How dare you take my money?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Zhao Gui with a smileZhao Gui panicked and said, "You, who are you?"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, leaned close to Zhao Gui''s ear, and said, "Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, have you heard of it?"


    "Ah? Bababa, the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng?"


    "Ding, panic from Zhao Gui, naughty value +100!"


    Zhao Gui was completely shocked.


    This person in front of him is actually the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?


    I also said before, how could the name Li Chengfeng be so familiar, but after thinking about it carefully, it turned out to be Datang''s genius prodigy, the Eighth Prince!


    "Eighth Prince, you, why did you come to Chang''an Avenue? Where''s your guard? Why didn''t you follow?"


    Zhao Gui looked out the door with a face full of fear, thinking that when Li Chengfeng went out, there would definitely be many guards following him.

 Chapter 148： : Do you dare to accept money from my eighth prince?

    But Li Chengfeng said in a low voice: "Zhao Gui, let me tell you this! My father and I went on a tour in micro-clothes and are now in Taixiang Village! There is no rice to eat, so come and buy some rice!"


    "Huh? Your Majesty, is your Majesty here too?"


    Zhao Gui was so frightened that his legs went limp.


    If the emperor knew that his family''s rice was so expensive, maybe the emperor would just copy Zhao Gui''s house when he got angry?


    After all, he is making money from the country''s calamity now!


    Zhao Gui said with trembling legs: "Eighth prince, I heard that there is a phenomenon of cannibalism in Taixiang Village!"


    "Shh, don''t call me the Eighth Prince, I can''t reveal my identity yet!"


    "Okay Mr. Li, why did you go to Taixiang Village? The villages there are very vicious!"


    After Zhao Gui finished speaking, Li Chengfeng said: "That''s because my father went on tour in disguise to investigate the details of the folks! I heard that something like that happened in Taixiang Village, so we went to have a look!"


    "Oh, so it is like this!"


    Zhao Gui nodded.


    Li Chengfeng continued to ask: "How about this, Zhao Gui, tell me, what is the life of the people in Chang''an City like?"


    "Well, good Mr. Li!"


    Zhao Gui wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Eighth Prince, the common people''s food this year can be said to be useless! But their families will still have some hoarded food after all. , then the real famine is a big outbreak!"


    "Currently, there are only a few poorer villages where people starve to death!"


    "In addition, Mr. Li, don''t look at the few people who came to buy rice outside the door, crying about being poor and hungry. In fact, their families don''t have to worry about food and clothing at all! They are not really poor. They do this because they want to It��s just hoarding rice, if I don��t raise the price, the rice would have been bought by them long ago!��


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and nodded slightly.


    Even if this Zhao Gui is knowledgeable, he didn''t steal money from the poor, otherwise Li Chengfeng would have bankrupted his granary today.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, patted Zhao Gui on the shoulder, and said, "Is there someone in your family who is an official in the court?"


    "This, yes, yes!"


    Zhao Gui''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said: "My old father is the third-rank servant in the court, and I invite Mr. Li to speak nice things in front of the emperor!"


    Zhao Gui''s chest rose and fell.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, it depends on how you behave!"


    "Okay, I know what I should do!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Gui took a pouch for Li Chengfeng, and took them to fetch rice.


    Li Chengfeng handed the bag to Hei Wa, and said, "Hei Wa, take the bag, let''s pack the rice later!"


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Li!"


    An excited smile appeared on Hei Wa''s face.


    ��


    When they came to a rice warehouse, Zhao Gui called a man named Xiao Wang to make rice for Hei Wa.


    Xiao Wang took a small shovel, shovel by shovel of rice, and put it into the bag.


    "One bucket, two buckets, three buckets... three buckets of rice, is it enough? Mr. Li!"


    "Not enough..." Li Chengfeng shook his head with his hands behind his back.


    Zhao Gui waved his hand and said, "Keep going, Xiao Wang, keep pretending!"


    "Good boss Zhao!"


    "Four fights, five fights, six fights..."


    "Is that enough, Mr. Li?" Zhao Gui asked Li Chengfeng!


    "Not enough, keep pretending!" Li Chengfeng still shook his head.


    "Seven buckets, eight buckets, nine buckets, ten buckets! Ten buckets of rice, Eighth Prince, look, is that enough?"


    A look of pain appeared on Zhao Gui''s face.


    This is ten buckets of rice. If you sell it to those wealthy people, you can buy it for twenty gold.


    Ten buckets of rice had already filled the bag in Hei Wa''s hand.


    Heiwa always had a happy smile on his face, because he knew that when he brought the rice home, his grandma would be able to eat hot rice.


    "Can you move back? Hei Wa!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the skinny Heiwa, afraid that he would not be able to bear such a weight because of his frail body.


    But Hei Wa nodded excitedly, and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Li, I can move my back, but, this will cost you a lot of money, right?"


    Hei Wa lowered her head.


    But Li Chengfeng looked at Zhao Gui with a smile, and said, "Boss Zhao, how much is ten buckets of rice?"


    "This, this, the original price is twenty gold, but, I will accept you, ten gold will be fine!"


    Zhao Gui said weakly.


    "Ahem, what? How dare you take my money? Have you forgotten who I am?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Zhao Gui was shocked for a moment, and said tremblingly: "Then, then I will just charge you 2 gold. 2 gold is not expensive, right? Mr. Li?"


    "What? My dad wants to eat, how dare you take my dad''s money? Do you know who my dad is? Does your dad still want to hang out with my dad? If you don''t, just say it!"


    "Ah? This, the small ones dare not the small ones!"


    Zhao Gui was shocked when he recited Li Chengfeng''s words in an instant.


    He has not forgotten Li Chengfeng''s identity, he is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and his father is naturally the current Emperor.


    After what Li Chengfeng said, how dare Zhao Gui accept Li Chengfeng''s money?


    So Zhao Gui said: "It''s free, I won''t take your money anymore, Mr. Li, but please, Mr. Li, you can definitely stay with your father in the future, give me the Zhao family, and say something nice!"


    "Okay, Zhao Gui, right? I, Li Chengfeng, remember you!"


    "Yes yes yes, the younger one''s name is Zhao Gui, thank you Mr. Li!"


    "Succeed, this meal, even if you treat my father to eat?"


    "Yes, I invite, I invite!"


    Zhao Gui''s face blossomed with joy.


    Let me ask the people in the world today, who has the face to invite the emperor to dinner?


    People invited, the emperor may not come back yet.


    Zhao Gui invited the emperor to dinner, and immediately felt that his face was extremely radiant.


    "Okay, Hei Wa, Boss Zhao invited us to eat for free, no need to pay, let''s go, we should go back!"


    "Yes, thank you Mr. Li, thank you Boss Zhao!"


    Hei Wa laughed happily.


    He had never been so happy as today, and he followed Li Chengfeng to buy rice, but Boss Zhao didn''t want money?


    This can also indirectly prove that Li Chengfeng''s identity is so precious!


    ��


    Xiao Wang looked at his family''s ten buckets of rice and gave it away for nothing, and his heart hurt very much.


    Xiao Wang asked: "Boss Zhao, why didn''t you take that little guy''s money? He has money. As you can see, he has at least 100 gold!"


    "Hmph, idiot, we can''t take his money! The entire Tang Dynasty belongs to their family, how dare I take their money? If the emperor gets angry, my Zhao family will be finished!"


    "Huh? Your Majesty? Then, who was that little doll just now?"


    "He is the current eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, the genius child prodigy Li Chengfeng!"


    "What? Eighth, eighth prince? The eighth prince actually came to our Zhao family''s rice shop to buy rice?"


    Xiao Wang was shocked!


    ��

 Chapter 149： : Heiwa is in danger!

    "Wow, a rich man actually bought ten buckets of rice?"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s terrible, this little doll must belong to a rich man, otherwise how could he buy so much rice in one go?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng and Heiwa walked out of the rice shop, the people around started talking about it.


    "Hei Wa, is the rice heavy? Why don''t I carry it!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Hei Wa''s thin body, and couldn''t help asking with concern.


    This little child, whose mother had just passed away, was torn to pieces by wild dogs, but the world still misunderstood him as the one who did it?


    But Heiwa''s simplicity moved Li Chengfeng.


    Hei Wa shook her head and said, "Young Master Li, who is not heavy, I can carry it on my back. You are too small and have no strength. I can''t tire you out, and you brought all these rice!"


    Hei Wa smiled brightly, with a look of joy on his face.


    "Well, that''s good, let''s wait here for my sister and the others, let''s go back together later!"


    "Good Mr. Li!"


    Hei Wa wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he was very tired, he was very happy to know such a good friend as Li Chengfeng.


    It''s not because Li Chengfeng is so rich.


    It''s because Li Chengfeng was the first person to believe that he didn''t eat his mother''s body.


    This kind of understanding, for Hei Wa, is already the greatest comfort in the world.


    His mother was starved to death, how sad and uncomfortable Heiwa must be.


    The most important thing is, why hasn''t the villagers framed him as saying that his family ate people? How could Hei Wa eat his own mother''s flesh?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was an old grandmother to take care of at home, Hei Wa would have committed suicide long ago.


    But fortunately, now Li Chengfeng is like a beam of warm sun, shining into Heiwa''s world.


    This can''t help but make Hei Wa feel the warmth of the world.


    Although it is very bitter, at least, there are still people who can understand me, that''s enough!


    Li Chengfeng looked sideways at Hei Wa, and found that this dark young man had a warm smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled happily.


    Heiwa''s smile is so simple and simple, which makes people feel kind immediately when they see it.


    "Why haven''t those two people come back yet? Didn''t they go to buy water?"


    Li Chengfeng and Heiwa stood under the same roof, waiting for the arrival of Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    After waiting for a while, Li Chengfeng found out that they haven''t come back yet?


    Li Chengfeng was afraid that something would happen to the two of them, so Li Chengfeng said to Heiwa: "Heiwa, you stay here and watch the rice, I''ll go and find Xiaowu and my sister, okay?"


    "Well, you go, Mr. Li, I''m here to watch!"


    Heiwa smiled brightly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, patted Heiwa on the shoulder, and said: "Remember, in the future, you will either study literature or martial arts, and serve the motherland in the future. I will wait for your arrival in the future!"


    "Ah? Oh, ok, ok, I''ve decided on Mr. Li, I''m going to learn martial arts, because I''m stupid, learning culture is useless!"


    "Haha, it''s okay! You wait here for a while, I''ll be right back!"


    "Okay Mr. Li, you go, the rice will be handed over to me!"


    Hei Wa showed her big white teeth and waved to Li Chengfeng.


    However, what Hei Wa didn''t know was that at this moment, he was already being targeted by a group of vicious robbers!


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng found Wu Xu and Li Lizhi.


    He looked at the two little girls, standing in front of a fruit stand, looking at the watermelon on the stand with their necks tilted.


    Then there was a bucket of water next to them.


    These two idiots, have they forgotten how to get back?


    Li Chengfeng came to Li Lizhi''s side and shouted, "Sister, Xiao Wu, what are you two doing here? You bought water, why didn''t you come back?"


    "I want to eat watermelon!"


    Li Lizhi pointed to the watermelon in front of the fruit stand.


    Li Chengfeng sighed helplessly, and said: "Didn''t you eat enough watermelons in the Prince Zhen''s mansion back then? My backyard is full of watermelons, you can eat whatever you want!"


    "But, I want to eat now!"


    Li Lizhi said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "If you want to eat, then buy it? Who won''t let you buy it?"


    "But, we still have to carry water! We bought watermelon, so we don''t have to carry water!" Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng anxiously.


    "Oh, I really convinced you! Let me carry water for you, okay?" Li Chengfeng said helplessly.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu immediately beamed with joy, and they spent a lot of money to buy two watermelons and hugged them in their arms.


    But Li Chengfeng lifted the big bucket with one hand, looking very relaxed.


    Because he possesses the power of an overlord and the power to hold a thousand pieces of gold.


    It''s just a small bucket, in Li Chengfeng''s hands, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "Brother Feng''er, is it in the water? If it''s too heavy, why don''t you carry the watermelon and I''ll carry the water!"


    Li Lizhi said with concern.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No need, just hold the watermelon, I can lift it up, Heiwa is still waiting for us at the rice shop, we have to go back quickly!"


    "Okay, then let''s go back quickly!"


    ��


    At the same time, under the eaves of Zhao''s house, Hei Wa, who was guarding the rice, wiped the corners of his eyes and showed a warm smile on his face.


    Finally, finally, someone can understand me.


    Mr. Li must be a child of a rich family, I cannot live up to Mr. Li''s expectations of me.


    Although I, Liu Qiang, have no skills and can''t learn culture, but I have strength, and I can learn martial arts.


    When I come back from learning martial arts and become a general, I will definitely go to thank Mr. Li in the future.


    Because of Mr. Li''s appearance, I believe that there are still people who trust me and warm people in this world.


    Hei Wa was still guarding the rice, but at this moment, a few gangsters suddenly came in front of Hei Wa.


    One of the scarred eyes looked at Hei Wa fiercely, and said, "Boy, where are you from?"


    "I, I am from Taixiang Village!"


    Hei Wa looked at the few people in front of him with some fear.


    Dao Scaryan smiled, pretending to be enlightened, and said, "Oh, so it''s people from Cannibal Village? You don''t eat people, do you? Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha��"


    A group of younger brothers with scarred eyes also laughed together.


    "I didn''t eat people I didn''t eat..."


    Hei Wa''s expression suddenly became terrified.


    Scarred Eye continued: "Well, let me see what''s in that big bag of yours? If it''s rice, I believe you didn''t eat people!"


    "Okay, let me show you, it''s filled with rice, I didn''t eat people, I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Hei Wa kept repeating this sentence, and it could be seen that he was really frightened by this incident.


    Hei Wa opened the bag, revealing a large piece of white rice grains.


    When Scaryan and his little brother saw it, their eyes immediately lit up.


    "Good guy, so much rice? There are at least ten buckets, right?"


    "Boy, are you rich? Can you afford so much rice?"


    Scarred Eyes asked.

 Chapter 150： : Angry Li Chengfeng!

    Hei Wa smiled and said, "No, I don''t have money, but I have a good friend who has money, and he is very smart and wise!"


    "You have no money? Then you have no money to buy rice. You robbed these rice? You robbed someone else''s rice, so I will rob you? Brothers, come on, rob his rice!"


    "yes, Sir!"


    So, a group of strong men went straight to Hei Wa.


    Scaryan waved his hand directly, pushing Hei Wa to the ground.


    Then he picked up the rice, spit out a mouthful of saliva, and said: "Bah, this rice, even if it is your boy, honor our uncle, brothers, let''s go!"


    "yes, Sir!"


    "No, no, Mr. Li bought these rice, you can''t take it away, you guys, you can''t take it away!"


    Hei Wa struggled to get up from the ground, then threw herself on the ground, hugging Scarred''s thigh.


    Dao Scaryan raised his leg, kicked Heiwa''s bear hard, and shouted: "Let go, if you don''t let go, I will kick you to death!"


    "I can''t let go, Mr. Li said, I want to protect the rice, I can''t let go, I absolutely can''t, let go..."


    "bump��"


    Dao Scaryan kicked Heiwa hard, and shouted: "Let go!"


    "If you don''t let it go, I won''t let it go!"


    "bump��"


    Going down again, Dao Scaryan shouted: "Let me go!"


    "I can''t let go, you give me back the rice, give me back..."


    "Give it back to you? That''s impossible. You are so rich and can buy so much rice, so why don''t you keep buying it? Treat this rice as your filial piety to me. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me, Dao Scar, I protect you! Just treat it as the protection fee you gave me..."


    "Hahaha��"


    Scar and a group of his younger brothers laughed loudly again.


    On the side, the people passing by dared not speak out.


    After all, Scar is the bully in this area, whoever offends Scar will not have a good life in the future.


    And it is said that Scar is still a member of the sect.


    If they offend that sect, their entire family might be silenced in the future.


    Zhao Gui stood in front of the rice store, watching Dao Scar beating Hei Wa.


    He slammed the door shut in fright.


    He couldn''t afford to offend Scar, let alone the forces behind Scar.


    So, a group of people just watched Hei Wa being robbed of rice by Scar and beaten by Scar, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Get out, get out of my way!"


    "Hey, this brat is quite strong. He hugged my leg and won''t let go? I will kick you to death today!"


    "bump��"


    "puff��"


    Scar Eye kicked Hei Wa''s chest fiercely, kicking Hei Wa directly to spit blood from the mouth, and almost passed out directly.


    Hei Wa had no strength and could only lie on the ground, dying to see the rice in his hand, which was snatched away by the villains!


    "Please, give it back to me. It''s the rice Mr. Li gave me. Please, I want to go back and cook for my grandma!"


    Hei Wa begged bitterly.


    Scarred Eyes shouted disdainfully: "Hey, do you still have food in Taixiang Village? Aren''t you all cannibals? Go back to eating people, Lao Tzu, the food is not for you people to eat!"


    "I didn''t eat people, I didn''t!"


    He didn''t know where Hei Wa''s strength came from, he suddenly burst into rage, hugged the scarred thigh, and bit it hard.


    "Ah... biting, biting..."


    Scar Eye jumped up in pain from being bitten by Hei Wa.


    Several of his younger brothers immediately came forward, punching and kicking Hei Wa again.


    Hei Wa was still biting Scaryan''s thigh firmly, and finally bit off a piece of flesh from his leg.


    "what��"


    Dao Scaryan put down the rice in his hand, looked at Heiwa angrily, and shouted: "Sure enough, Taixiang Village is the people of Taixiang Village, and they really dare to bite people? Hehe, brothers, let me beat him to death, beat him!" If you die, it''s mine!"


    "Yes, big brother! Brat, dare to hit my big brother Scar? Tired of work?"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    So, a group of punks started punching and kicking Hei Wa again.


    However, at this time, Hei Wa has no strength to resist.


    He could only lie on the ground and let these bullies beat and kick him.


    "Wow..."


    I don''t know who it was, kicked the rice aside.


    The rice was scattered all over the ground, and some of it was stained with Heiwa''s blood, and even turned red.


    "My rice..."


    Hei Wa cried with her head in her arms.


    However, when Li Chengfeng came back, he looked at the rice lying on the ground.


    Seeing Hei Wa who fell to the ground and was kicked and punched, he became furious instantly.


    For some reason, Li Chengfeng felt as if a wild beast had been awakened.


    Hei Wa''s fate is already so bitter, yet, there are still people who beat and kick him like this?


    "Bastards, you guys are really out of order!"


    Li Chengfeng put down the bucket in his hand, and ran towards Hei Wa in an instant.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng flew up and directly lifted his foot on Scarred''s face.


    With the sound of "touch", Scar Eye was kicked seven or eight meters away by Li Chengfeng.


    "Brother Feng''er, don''t fight with them!"


    Li Lizhi yelled anxiously in an instant.


    But Wu Xu had little stars in his eyes, and said: "Okay, so handsome..."


    ��


    "Hei Wa, are you okay, Hei Wa!"


    "No, it''s okay, Mr. Li, the rice was taken away by those villains! You run quickly, or they will beat you to death!"


    Hei Wa spoke to Li Chengfeng in a vague way.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Hei Wa on the ground, his mouth was covered with blood, and he was instantly furious.


    After Scar Eye was kicked away by Li Chengfeng, he also got up from the ground.


    He patted the dust off his body, and said with a smile: "Hey, is there a kid who can beat you? But you are just a kid after all..."


    "Who are you to beat him up like this?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes sank, and a sharp aura suddenly exuded from his body.


    Dao Scaryan saw the change in Li Chengfeng''s momentum, and his eyes instantly sank.


    Something is wrong, UU reading , why is there such a ruthless energy in this kid?


    Is this kid still a martial arts master?


    "Brother, there is a six or seven-year-old kid here. He looks like a kid from a rich family. What should I say? Hit or run?"


    "Run? We Xuanwuzong people don''t know how to write the word run..."


    Dao Scaryan''s face turned ruthless, and he shouted: "Give it all to me, the two little boys, kill and bury them. Those two good-looking women, take them all back to Xuanwuzong. I don''t believe it. The troublemakers still want to turn against the heavens?"


    "Heh, heh..."


    Li Chengfeng heard all of Scarred Eye''s words.


    He said, they want to turn against heaven?


    From the looks of it, he really does a lot of evil, is he used to it?


    How dare you tell the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, do you want to rebel?

 Chapter 151： : Go-getter sword, eliminate harm for the people!

    The entire Tang Dynasty is dominated by Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng. This scarred eye lives under his feet, yet he dares to say whether he wants to go to heaven instead?


    In addition, he injured Hei Wa and took away the rice.


    It was because they were wrong first, but they still acted confidently, as if it was only natural for them to do what they did?


    But what Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear the most was.


    That scarred eye actually said: You want to kill yourself and Hei Wa, and take Li Lizhi and Wu Xu away, and take them back to Xuanwuzong?


    Phew, what a nasty idea!


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s go back quickly, we don''t want the rice, you take Hei Wa away quickly, I don''t want you to have an accident here!"


    Behind Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi said with concern.


    His eyes were full of worry.


    Er Wuxu also tugged at Li Chengfeng''s sleeve, saying: "Yes, the eighth prince, stop fighting, we are still young, we are no match for these bad guys at all! Xiao Wu doesn''t want to see the eighth prince get hurt!"


    Seeing the two people who cared about him, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng helped Hei Wa up from the ground and carried him to a shady corner.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t speak the whole time, but had a faint smile on his face.


    But this kind of smile can make people feel a bit of biting cold in the hot weather of August.


    Because this time, people like Scar Eye touched Li Chengfeng''s bottom line, and Li Chengfeng really wanted to kill someone this time.


    "Let''s go brother, don''t fight, just give them the rice!"


    Li Lizhi was still trying to persuade Li Chengfeng not to fight.


    Because he was really afraid that Li Chengfeng would get hurt.


    This place is already Jianghu, not the warm Town Prince''s Mansion and Imperial Palace.


    Because here, no one knows that she is Princess Changle, and no one knows that Li Chengfeng is the Eighth Prince of Datang.


    However, Li Chengfeng looked back and smiled, and said: "Sister, Xiao Wu, when I fight later, you''d better close your eyes!"


    "Close your eyes? Why?" Li Li asked.


    "I''ll find out later!" Li Chengfeng smiled.


    "Eighth Prince, can you stop fighting?" Wu Xu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "If we don''t fight today, I, Li Chengfeng, will not be worthy of being the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    ��


    "General..."


    Li Chengfeng shouted, and immediately summoned a red long sword from the system.


    He seldom used the two swords of Ganjiang Moxie to fight.


    But this time, Li Chengfeng made an exception.


    Because, the vicious villain in Scar Eye, staying in this world is a waste of air and land, so it''s better to kill him.


    When Scar watched Li Chengfeng suddenly take out a red long knife, all of them laughed.


    Scar Eye smiled and said, "Hey, this kid also brought a weapon?"


    "Yo, this kid can actually play swordsmanship?"


    "Hey, this kid looks like he''s playing well!"


    "Hahaha��"


    The younger brothers beside Scaryan laughed along with him.


    Because Dao Scaryan is also a man of the rivers and lakes, he knows some martial arts.


    In his eyes, Li Chengfeng is just a six-year-old child.


    Even if Li Chengfeng held the long sword, he didn''t pose any threat to them.


    It is equivalent to a three-year-old child fighting an adult with a kitchen knife. Even if the kitchen knife is sharp, what is the use in the face of absolute power?


    However, Li Chengfeng''s strength is not that of a three-year-old child.


    The go-getter in Li Chengfeng''s hands is not a kitchen knife either.


    A bloodthirsty smile suddenly appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face. His steps were sharp and he ran fast, and he muttered: "The way of the sword, Xuanyuan Yujian!"


    "Om..."


    A cold light suddenly flashed on the red long sword.


    "Hey, this kid is quite fast!" A younger brother said with a smile.


    However, the pupils of Dao Scar''s eyes shrank immediately, and he shouted: "There is something wrong, this kid has a ghost, everyone, spread out, run!"


    "But it''s too late!"


    "The perfect way of swordsmanship, Xuanyuan''s imperial swordsmanship..."


    "Om..."


    "Crack-crack..."


    Li Chengfeng, like a ghostly assassin, walked through a group of gangsters with a red go-getter sword in his hand.


    The battle lasted less than a minute before it was over.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu didn''t even see what happened clearly, they saw the group of gangsters headed by Scar Eye fell to the ground collectively, as if they had passed out.


    However, no one noticed that there was already a shallow bloodstain on their necks.


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng has already killed them all.


    Because of this kind of scum, it is useless to stay in this world.


    They will only make trouble, make trouble, and it is a waste to keep them.


    Li Chengfeng is not a person who can patiently explain to you, since they want to die, then Li Chengfeng will help them.


    It just happens to be for the people!


    "Om..."


    With small hands, Li Chengfeng held the general sword high.


    On Ganjiang''s sword, a drop of bright red blood was left on the ground, then evaporated by the sun and disappeared.


    "Okay, okay, good fight!"


    "Papa papa..."


    The surrounding crowd applauded Li Chengfeng one after another.


    Maybe they don''t know that those people in Scar Eye are already dead.


    Maybe they thought that Scar Eye was just knocked out by Li Chengfeng?


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, smiled brightly, and said, "Thank you for your support!"


    "Little brother, what a handsome body, amazing!"


    "Yes, little brother, what a powerful swordsmanship, I admire it!"


    "But little brother, this scarred eye is said to be from the Xuanwu Sect of the South Gate, you have to be careful in the future, and don''t be approached by the Xuanwu Sect, otherwise, they will come to you Revenge!"


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to come, I dare to beat them!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    "Hahaha, little brother is so brave, I admire him!"


    A group of audience cheered, Li Chengfeng defeated Scarface and his party.


    On the other hand, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi were stunned and stunned.


    Especially Li Lizhi has a big mouth.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng fought very hard and had great strength, even Chang Sun Chong was not Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Li Chengfeng knocked all these gangsters to the ground. This, isn''t this too powerful?


    "Eighth prince, are you so powerful?"


    Wu Xu bounced happily and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Lizhi also asked in surprise: "Feng, little brother Feng''er, why is your swordsmanship so powerful? Where did you learn it from?"


    "Don''t ask such nonsense, it''s not important, what''s important is that with me, everyone can bully you and Hei Wa!"


    Li Chengfeng is famous for protecting his weaknesses.


    Hearing these words, both Li Lizhi and Wu Xu had smiles on their faces.


    This feeling of being protected is really good, it makes people feel safe!

 Chapter 152： : Li Shimins Compassionate Heart

    At this moment, there were seven or eight punks lying on the ground.


    The crowd watching from the side applauded Li Chengfeng.


    These little **** usually do a lot of evil and often bully the people. Today, Li Chengfeng did such a thing, which is considered very satisfying.


    But those villagers thought that those punks were just knocked out by Li Chengfeng.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng had already killed them silently.


    And this was Li Chengfeng''s first murder.


    For some reason, not only did Li Chengfeng not feel flustered or disgusted after killing those villains, but he felt a lot more open in his heart.


    Perhaps this is the ancient world.


    The strong are respected, and human life is worthless.


    "Zhao Gui, come out to wash the floor!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted towards Zhao''s rice shop.


    Afterwards, Zhao Gui revealed a thief''s head from the crack of the door, looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and said, "Ah, Mr. Li, have you defeated all those villains?"


    "That''s right, let''s bury them somewhere!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Zhao Gui smiled and said: "Oh, Mr. Li, you really know how to joke! But Mr. Li, don''t worry, I, Zhao Gui, have seen and remembered the matter of you defeating these bullies! From now on, our family''s rice will be As long as you come, take whatever you want, eat whatever you want!"


    Zhao Gui also sold a wave of favors to Li Chengfeng by the way.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Don''t tell me I have to pay for food when I come to your house?"


    "Uh, haha, yes, it would be great if you could call your father over!"


    Zhao Gui smiled, because he knew that Li Chengfeng''s father was Li Shimin, the current emperor.


    If the emperor had dinner at Zhao Gui''s house, what a powerful honor it would be.


    If it is spread, the ancestors and the descendants will all benefit from it.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "Let''s talk about it next time, Zhao Gui, help me wash the floor first, we have to go back!"


    "Okay, Mr. Li, I will help you deal with these funeral affairs, and leave it to my Zhao Gui!"


    Zhao Gui patted his chest and assured, the fat on his face trembled.


    Zhao Gui thought that Scar Eye and the others were just knocked out by Li Chengfeng.


    In fact, it is not the case, Scar Eye and the others have already been killed by Li Chengfeng.


    Zhao Gui will soon be beaten up by people from the Xuanwu Sect, his nose is blue and his face is swollen!


    ��


    On the way back, Li Chengfeng spent three gold and hired three passers-by to help them carry their things back.


    One was carrying water, the other was Timmy, and the other was carrying Hei Wa.


    Hei Wa was seriously injured.


    Li Chengfeng had checked Hei Wa''s body before, and found that Hei Wa''s chest had been sunken by the scarred eyes and the others.


    But Heiwa''s body is very strong, and his bones are also very hard.


    Hei Wa''s ribs were not broken, but her lungs were seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the kick didn''t hit the heart, otherwise Hei Wa would probably die.


    "Brother Feng''er, why don''t you hire two more people to help us fetch watermelons?"


    Li Lizhi muttered in her small mouth, and looked at Li Chengfeng with resentment on her face.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The watermelon you want to eat, take it back by yourself!"


    "Hmph, I don''t know how to cherish girls at all, Feng''er, you will leave a bad impression on girls like this!"


    After Li Lizhi finished speaking, Li Chengfeng said indifferently: "It''s okay, you are my sister, not my wife! Hahaha..."


    "What? You, Feng''er, how dare you make fun of me?"


    Li Lizhi''s face immediately turned rosy.


    If someone else made such a joke, Li Lizhi would definitely be very angry.


    But facing Li Chengfeng, she was really helpless.


    ��


    After returning to Taixiang Village, Li Chengfeng told Li Shimin everything he had experienced before.


    Li Shimin got angry on the spot, and shouted: "How unreasonable is this, there will be such a robber in my Great Tang?"


    "Feng''er, where are those bastards? Take the old man over there to have a look, the old man will never spare them!"


    Seeing Heiwa''s injured appearance, Li Shimin was also very angry.


    This kid just suffered the most painful thing in the world, and now he vomits blood after being beaten by a robber? Almost died?


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t arrived in time, Hei Wa might have been beaten to death by them!


    "Hmph, it''s really unreasonable!"


    "Hei Wa, Hei Wa... Hei Wa, what''s wrong with you!"


    In the flat and low house, Heiwa''s grandmother saw the blood on the corner of Heiwa''s mouth and his body was weak. She rushed forward in an instant, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes and smelling what happened to Heiwa.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Grandma, don''t worry, Heiwa is fine even though he was injured! When I came back, I grabbed some Chinese herbs for him, and when I boil them into a soup for Heiwa If the baby drinks it, his body will gradually get better!"


    "Well, thank you, little baby, if it weren''t for your appearance, Hei Wa and I really don''t know what to do!"


    The old woman rubbed her tearful eyes.


    From Mrs. He''s conversation, Li Chengfeng learned that Heiwa''s father died when he went out to do business in his early years.


    Heiwa''s grandfather once went to the mountain to collect medicine, but fell into the cliff accidentally and died.


    And Heiwa''s mother also...


    Now, only Heiwa and the old lady are dependent on each other.


    Li Shimin felt that the way of heaven was unfair, but he couldn''t be unfair.


    Because he is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, in the eyes of these ordinary people, he is the sky.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, if others don''t give you justice, this old man will definitely give you justice!"


    "Thank you, kind people!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng put Hei Wa on the bed to recuperate, while Wu Xu and Li Lizhi went to cook.


    Li Chengfeng set up a fire frame outside the door, and then put in the medicinal materials to start the medicine.


    Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s side, squatted down, and said, "Feng''er, this family is all pitiful, what do you think?"


    "Father, you are the emperor, you make the decision, don''t ask me!"


    Li Chengfeng added some firewood to the bottom of the pot and continued to cook the medicine.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, UU reading said: "Well... I think so, let Li Junxian come over later, take Heiwa to study or join the army, and take Heiwa''s grandma to Ningyang Temple Retirement! Since we met, meeting is a fate, so this old man wants to help this suffering family!"


    "Okay, then just do it according to your own intention! As long as the father feels that you have no regrets, then go ahead and do it boldly!"


    "Well, say yes!"


    Li Shimin suddenly raised a thumbs up to Li Chengfeng, saying: "You have no regrets, so go ahead and do it boldly!"


    It has to be said that although Li Chengfeng is young, he knows a lot of great truths.


    There are some things that even Li Shimin has to ask Li Chengfeng for advice.


    On the battlefield, Li Shimin participated in at least a hundred battles, large and small, and saw eight thousand dead if not ten thousand.


    Logically speaking, a king must have a heart of iron and stone.


    But Heiwa and the others are so pitiful that Li Shimin couldn''t help feeling compassionate.

 Chapter 153： : A third-rank inspector from Youzhou City?

    Who is not a child raised by parents?


    If what happened to Hei Wa happened to him, Li Shimin couldn''t even imagine how people in this world would look at him.


    "Okay, let''s do it!"


    Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief, as if making up his mind.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng cooked the soup and fed it to Hei Wa to drink.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also prepared meals.


    The crowd gathered together and had a sumptuous lunch.


    It was getting late in the blink of an eye, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin bid farewell to Heiwa and the old lady, then went back home and went to live in the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Grandma and Heiwa are very grateful to Li Shimin for his help.


    So Li Shimin said: "Grandma, Heiwa, you two don''t have to worry, I will come over tomorrow to arrange your future itinerary, Heiwa to go to school or join the army! As for you, grandma, I will send you to Ningyang Temple What do you think about retirement?"


    "Sir, I''m going to join the army! I made an agreement with Mr. Li. I''m going to join the army. When I grow up, I''ll be a general, serve the country, and repay Mr. Li!"


    "Oh? Hahaha, good, good! Hei Wa, old man, I like you very much!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed loudly.


    Don''t forget that he is Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Shimin was also very pleased that Hei Wa had this thought.


    ��


    After everyone returned to the West Chamber Pavilion, it was getting late.


    As soon as they stepped into the gate, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin heard the noise of Fan Meng and a man in the hall.


    Fan Mengqing''s voice came, and said: "You can''t mess around, all the rooms upstairs are full, and it''s getting late now, if you want to eat, please find another high place, our hotel, we need Closed!"


    "Hmph, lady boss, don''t be ashamed!" A commoner man looked at Fan Meng arrogantly and said, "Let me tell you, an adult will come from Youzhou City tomorrow, and he will go to the palace to face the saint." My Majesty, I still advise you, hurry up and free up all the rooms that should be occupied by that adult, otherwise, you will not be able to bear the consequences!"


    The clothed man was very arrogant, and he didn''t know who the adult he was talking about was.


    Fan Meng frowned tightly, and said: "There are several adults living in the guest room of my building!"


    The clothed man said: "Your lord lives upstairs? Is my lord''s official position as high as my lord''s? My lord is the third-rank official inspector of Youzhou City. He will go to Beijing to face the Holy Emperor tomorrow, so I advise you, you It��s best to drive out all the residents upstairs tonight and let my lord live there! Otherwise, you will be at your own peril, hum... we will come early tomorrow morning..."


    The clothed man was very arrogant, holding a folding fan in his hand.


    When going out, he passed by Li Shimin, and even showed a look of disdain on his face.


    "Humph��"


    The clothed man snorted, looking extremely proud.


    Li Shimin and Wei Zheng are also confused.


    Wei Zheng leaned into Li Shimin''s ear, and said, "Your Majesty, that kid is too arrogant, the third-rank patrol envoy of Youzhou City has such great ability?"


    "Officials in small places are used to running rampant, how dare they be so presumptuous when they come to Chang''an City? Hmph..."


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and said: "Then let me meet this third-rank inspector tomorrow, how powerful is it!"


    To be honest, Li Shimin was also angry.


    How dare a small third-rank patrol envoy drive people away in the hotel? The cards are bigger than yourself?


    When Fan Meng watched Li Shimin and the others come back, she also smiled slightly, then turned and left.


    In the entire Tang Dynasty, in terms of power, no one has the authority of the emperor, right?


    Tomorrow morning, they just need to wait and watch the show, and watch how the inspector is abused by Li Shimin, and it''s over!


    Li Chengfeng secretly covered his mouth and laughed.


    ��


    Sure enough, the next morning, when Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng were about to go to Taixiang Village again.


    A large group of soldiers and horses escorted several men in official uniforms to the West Chamber Pavilion.


    An officer and soldier immediately said: "The building is cleared, the building is cleared, the three gentlemen said, please everyone who lives in the attic of the West Wing, go out together, the building is cleared..."


    "Hahaha, come, come, my lords, please invite inside, I have ordered my servants to vacate the best restaurant on Chang''an Avenue yesterday, and now there is no one in this restaurant, The two adults, please rest casually, don''t be polite!"


    A man with a flattering smile on his face said to two old men in official clothes.


    The two old men nodded, and one of them said: "Well, inspector Liu is quite straightforward in his work! But if he clears the building directly, won''t it make Minsheng feel a little too much?"


    Liu Xuncha said: "It''s not too much, if the other party knows who you two are, they would like to give you a room to live in!"


    "Well, that''s true!"


    A happy smile suddenly appeared on the faces of the two old men.


    Of course, these two old men are actually Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui, two of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty.


    The two of them were ordered to go to Youzhou City to investigate the livelihood of the common people.


    And Youzhou City has newly appointed a third-rank inspector.


    The inspector''s name is Liu Cheng.


    The so-called three fires for new officials, after Liu Cheng became the inspector of Youzhou City, he immediately relied on his official position and authority to run amok in Youzhou City.


    But if he can become a third-rank inspector, the test is a flattering mouth.


    No, Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui were very comfortable being flattered by Liu Cheng.


    And in order to take good care of the two of them, Liu Cheng directly sent someone to clear out the West Wing Pavilion, just to let the two of them live?


    Although is just a small matter in Liu Cheng''s eyes, but if you do more small things slowly, it will become a big event and become a favor, and then you will get the two princes Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui If he is valued by others, then he will be promoted and made a fortune, and rise to the top. Isn''t that an easy thing?


    It can only be said that Liu Cheng is not very good at doing things, but he is very good at being a man.


    But Liu Cheng didn''t expect that this time, he might suffer disaster!


    ��


    "You two princes, please come inside. This is a small attic specially prepared for the two of you. Let''s stay here for a day first, and go to Beijing tomorrow to face the Holy Spirit!"


    Liu Cheng looked at Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui with a smile on his face.


    Hou Junji nodded, and said, "Well, that''s fine, then let''s take a rest today and go to Beijing Miansheng tomorrow!"


    At this time, Liu Zhenghui licked Hou Junji''s arm, and said, "Hou Junji, have you forgotten what the emperor said before? Hurry up and come back... We have already returned to Chang''an City, why not go directly to the palace What? If we delay here for one more day, the people of Youzhou City will suffer another day!"

 Chapter 154： : Li Chengfeng directly splashed water on tall buildings!

    Liu Zhenghui is still quite concerned about the people''s livelihood in Youzhou City.


    As for the two of them, this time they saw the serious disaster in Youzhou City, and they felt very uncomfortable.


    They need to report the information to Li Shimin immediately, and then let Li Shimin make a conclusion.


    Do you want to send large supplies to support the people in Youzhou City?


    Hou Junji hesitated a little, but at this time, Liu Xuncha and Liu Cheng said: "It''s okay, the two adults, the journey is exhausting, and a day''s rest is not too much, right? And the two adults are also old, but they are still loyal to Datang Geng Geng, do your duty conscientiously, I don''t think the emperor will blame you for taking a day off!"


    Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui looked at each other.


    Liu Zhenghui nodded, and said, "That''s right! I haven''t even found a place to rest in this journey!"


    Hou Junji also said in agreement: "Then let''s rest for a day! Go to the palace to face the saint tomorrow, so that the emperor can have an extra day of rest!"


    "Hahaha, not bad, good idea!"


    Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui laughed out loud.


    And Liu Cheng also joined in the laughter of the two.


    The atmosphere seemed very harmonious.


    ��


    At the same time, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng on the third floor also laughed harmoniously.


    Wei Zheng was on Li Shimin''s left, and said with a smile: "I thought some important person was coming? So it''s these two old guys? Bah, this old man is still accompanying the emperor to go on tour at a young age, but these two old guys still want to rest Enjoying blessings and being lazy? Damn, this old man will go down and scold them now!"


    Wei Zheng couldn''t get angry.


    Who else did he say, with such a big background? So it''s Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui, these two bad old men?


    But Li Shimin stretched out his hand to stop Wei Zheng, saying: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t be angry, I am here, they have good fruit to eat today!"


    "Your Majesty, these two old fellows, why don''t you take a rest while on tour? Your Majesty, you must severely punish these two old foxes!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, Wei Zheng is also a well-known figure.


    In the entire court, except for the emperor and the eighth prince, Wei Zheng was not afraid of anyone.


    Before Li Chengfeng came, Wei Zheng could be said to be the first king of the Tang Dynasty. Once when he went to the court, relying on himself as a minister left by the previous court, he even dared to argue with Li Shimin. Angry Li Shimin can''t do anything about him?


    However, since Li Chengfeng appeared, Wei Zheng suddenly became much more honest.


    Because Wei Zheng knew that he was no match for the Eighth Prince, so he gradually became very low-key.


    ��


    At this time, Li Lizhi pushed open the door, brought out the water for washing her face, and was about to pour it out.


    However, Li Chengfeng called Li Lizhi to a stop, and said, "Sister, lend me your wash water!"


    "Ah? Brother Feng''er, what do you want my face water for?"


    "Oh, I don''t have time to explain, just give it to me!"


    "OK then!"


    Li Chengfeng took her and Wu Xu''s wash water from Li Lizhi''s hand, and then poured it on the heads of Hou Junji, Liu Zhenghui and Liu Xuncha downstairs.


    After splashing, Li Chengfeng handed the wooden basin to Li Lizhi, patted his little hands, and said, "Phew, it''s much more comfortable!"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +80!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +80!"


    So Li Shimin and Wei Zheng looked at Li Chengfeng with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Pfft...hahaha...the Eighth Prince did a great job!"


    Wei Zheng laughed out loud suddenly, and gave Li Chengfeng a thumbs up.


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders lightly, and said, "It''s a small thing!"


    Li Shimin also nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Well, Feng''er did a good job. He did something that neither I nor Prime Minister Wei Zheng dared to do. Not bad! Well done..."


    "puff��"


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi behind them covered their mouths and laughed lightly.


    The three people who are eating below are Hou Junji, Liu Zhenghui and Liu Xuncha?


    Dare to splash water while they are eating, I am afraid that only Li Chengfeng, who is not afraid of anything, dares to do it.


    Because Wei Zheng didn''t dare to splash it, Li Shimin couldn''t either because of his status as the emperor.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t care.


    Fortunately, what Li Lizhi brought out just now was face water, if it was urine, Li Chengfeng would have poured it down without hesitation!


    ��


    "what��"


    "Who, who did it? Who splashed the water? Stand up for me!"


    The three downstairs, Hou Junji, Liu Zhenghui and Liu Cheng, were naturally drowned by Li Chengfeng.


    Liu Cheng yelled angrily, Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui also looked at the roof with anger on their faces.


    But when they looked up, they found that there was no one in the corridors on the third and second floors.


    "Who splashed the water? Who the **** did it?"


    Liu Cheng yelled and asked, but in the entire attic of the West Wing, no one responded.


    "Miss Boss, come here!"


    "What''s the matter, my lord? Who disturbed your pleasure of eating?"


    Fan Meng came to Liu Cheng''s side, seeing that the three of them were soaked in water, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling.


    Because Fan Meng knew that they would become like this, it must have been done by that cutie on the third floor!


    At this moment, Liu Cheng''s face became even more angry.


    Liu Chengdao: "Miss Boss, didn''t we say yesterday that we need to clear the building? Why don''t you clear the building? Why are there people upstairs? Do you know who I am? I can be the third-rank inspector of Youzhou City. Go to the capital to face the Holy Emperor, your guests have splashed me like this, how do you want me to go?"


    Liu Cheng became angry and blamed Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng smiled disdainfully, and said: "Sorry, our hotel doesn''t do contracting, and the customers upstairs are not the ones you can provoke. I advise you, eat as soon as you like it, if you don''t want to eat it , then leave here early, I am doing this for your own good!"


    "Heh, heh, for our own good? I think you are afraid?"


    Liu Cheng turned his head instantly, looked at the guard behind him and shouted: "What are you still doing in a daze? Go up and arrest people, arrest the person who splashed water!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The guard responded and was about to go up and arrest people.


    But Hou Junji stopped him, saying: "Forget it, Liu Xuncha, forget it! We finally arrived in Chang''an City, it''s best not to cause trouble if you can!"


    "Hmph, that''s fine, for Chen Guogong''s sake, let the people upstairs!"


    Liu Cheng said cursingly.


    However, Li Chengfeng has no intention of letting them go!


    ��


    Liu Cheng, Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui exchanged a table of meals.


    But he didn''t want to, just sitting on Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin''s breakfast.


    So, Li Chengfeng yawned and swaggered down the stairs.

 Chapter 155： : Old Li, you can come down to eat!

    A guard ran to Liu Cheng''s side and said, "Master Liu, a child came down from upstairs?"


    "Huh? Kid?"


    Liu Cheng looked back, and as expected, a boy with a fleshy face and big eyes, yawned, came down from the stairs.


    Liu Cheng frowned immediately, and said angrily, "Smelly boy, did you pour that basin of water just now?"


    Li Chengfeng pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, you found out?"


    "What? Why are you throwing me?"


    "Oh, you were the one I splashed! Why are you making such a fuss? Did you keep people from sleeping so early in the morning? Letting you drink my master''s footwashing water is considered a forgiveness for you, otherwise, my master will be broken." Pee down, believe it or not?"


    "Ding, anger from Liu Cheng, naughty value +100!"


    "How unreasonable is this? How unreasonable is it? In Chang''an City, there is such an unreasonable child? It really is lawless!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Do you dare to catch me and try?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at Liu Cheng with disdain.


    Liu Chengqi''s chest trembled, and he shouted: "Come on, come on, give me this little brat, and arrest him!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "No, absolutely no!"


    Suddenly, Hou Junji''s voice came from behind Liu Cheng.


    Just now, Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui thought, why does this kid look so much like the Eighth Prince in the Zhenwang Mansion?


    Then Hou Junji took a closer look, what the hell, isn''t this little doll the first prodigy of the Tang Dynasty, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng?


    This is, Datang is not afraid of heaven and earth, the eighth prince!


    Unexpectedly, they actually ran into him in the West Wing Pavilion?


    Hou Junji broke out in a cold sweat, could it be that the Eighth Prince overheard all the conversations between them just now?


    Liu Cheng turned his head, looked at Hou Junji suspiciously, and said, "Chen Guogong, you can''t stop punishing him just because he is a child, it will only fuel his arrogance, so this matter should be handed over to him." Come down and deal with it!"


    "Don''t, don''t inspector Liu, you can''t touch him!"


    Hou Junji hurried forward, came to Li Chengfeng, smiled slightly, and said, "Why are you here, eight, eight..."


    "Eight what eight? Shut up for me!"


    "Ding, panic from Hou Junji, naughty value +50!"


    "I, eight, I, I..."


    Hou Junji suddenly became speechless, well, just shut up, but don''t offend the Eighth Prince.


    Otherwise, do you still want to hang around in the palace?


    As we all know, there is such a rumor circulating in the palace that it is better to offend the emperor than the eighth prince.


    Otherwise, the Eighth Prince''s revenge is enough to kill you.


    Hou Junji shut up obediently.


    So Li Chengfeng came to Liu Zhenghui''s side again, and said, "Well, who''s here? Suddenly forgot your name?"


    "Uh, hehe, the younger one''s name is Liu Zhenghui!"


    "Oh, Liu Zhenghui, right? You gave me the seat where I had breakfast, please, this is not a place for you to sit!"


    "Uh, this... well, you sit down, the old minister will give you my seat!"


    Liu Zhenghui knew that the eighth prince seemed unwilling to reveal his identity.


    So he obediently gave up his seat to Li Chengfeng, without saying anything.


    "You two princes, how can you spoil a child like this? You will only make him more and more arrogant in the future!"


    "Presumptuous, you have no place to talk here!"


    Hou Junji glared at Liu Cheng suddenly, and Liu Cheng was taken aback. He didn''t know why Hou Junji scolded him, but he had no choice but to shut up obediently.


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng raised his head and yelled upstairs, "Lao Li, come down to eat!"


    "Where are people? Lao Li, come down to eat, Lao Li, if you don''t come down, I will eat your meal? Lao Li, come down quickly, Lao Li..."


    In Li Chengfeng''s mouth, he kept calling someone from Old Li.


    Hou Junji was still confused before, Lao Li Lao Li? Is that old Li?


    However, the two of them saw Li Shimin, the current emperor, walking down the stairs slowly with a dalla face.


    "Hmph, what''s Lao Li Lao Li''s name? Don''t you know how to show this old man some face?"


    Li Shimin blamed Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Didn''t you say not to let us reveal your identity? I''m not called Lao Li, what am I called?"


    "That can''t be big or small..."


    Li Shimin kept his face down, and came to Li Chengfeng''s side and sat down.


    Then came Wu Xu, Princess Li Lizhi of Changle and Prime Minister Wei Zheng.


    When Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui saw Li Shimin, they were dumbfounded.


    He stood there in a daze, not daring to speak, not daring to make a sound.


    When Wei Zheng passed in front of the two of them, Wei Zheng pointed at the noses of Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui, scolded him, and said, "Play, keep playing, are you caught now? Hmph, keep playing..."


    The lips of Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui were trembling.


    However, Liu Cheng, who didn''t know Li Shimin''s identity, walked up to Li Shimin''s side cursingly, and said, "Why, Lao Li, is this child your own son?"


    "puff��"


    Wei Zheng just took a sip of porridge and spit it out.


    Li Chengfeng also almost choked.


    Could it be that in this world, besides yourself, is there anyone else who dares to call Li Shimin Lao Li?


    Behind Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui, their faces were even ashen.


    This Liu Xuncha is really audacious, he dares to call the emperor Lao Li?


    Looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, only the Eighth Prince dared to call him that. Isn''t he afraid of falling to the ground? Dare to call Li Shimin Lao Li?


    "Hahaha... I''m so happy, Lao Li, congratulations, someone called you Lao Li again!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Li Shimin on the shoulder like a kid.


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and said, "Hmph, didn''t you call first?"


    "Isn''t that why you didn''t let me reveal your identity? Blame me?"


    Li Shimin knew that he had nothing to do with the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, so he turned his attention to Liu Cheng.


    Wei Zheng buried his head in his meal, not daring to say more.


    But Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi looked at the scene in front of them curiously.


    Liu Cheng also patted Li Shimin on the shoulder and said, "I heard that your name is Lao Li, right?"


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Yes, the old man is called Lao Li!"


    "Hmm... Li''s surname is the surname of the Tang royal family. Since you are a member of the royal family, my lord will not care about you for the emperor''s sake!"


    "Oh, you don''t need to look at the old man''s face, just continue to argue with the old man! The old man won''t mind, old man, you are fighting with the old man!"


    Li Shimin looked at Liu Cheng with interest.


    But Liu Cheng didn''t understand the meaning of Li Shimin''s words, instead he said carelessly: "It''s no big deal, we are all a family. You are from the Li family. You must have an official position in the palace, right?"

 Chapter 156： : Do you dare to call me Lao Li?

    Li Shimin was confused, nodded, and said: "Yes, as you expected, I really am an official in the palace!"


    "Oh, so it''s my family. Haha, forget it, we don''t know each other today, Lao Li!"


    "Huh? Forget it? This can''t be done, this can''t be counted, how can it be, let it be so happy?"


    Liu Cheng wanted to say forget it, but Li Shimin refused to give up.


    Apart from Li Chengfeng, there is no other person in the world who dares to call himself Lao Li to his face.


    If so, then Li Shimin would dare to kill him.


    Obviously, Liu Cheng has not realized that the crisis is spreading from him.


    Liu Cheng smiled and said: "The young one is the Holy Emperor who came to Chang''an City from Youzhou City, the third-rank inspector! I see that you are so majestic, Lao Li, are you also one of the Dukes of the Tang Dynasty? That''s really disrespectful and disrespectful!" "


    "No, this old man is not the Duke of the Tang Dynasty, they are not worthy to carry shoes for this old man!"


    "Then, may I ask you?" After hearing Li Shimin''s words, Liu Cheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    An official position greater than the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion? Could it be...


    Li Shimin sneered: "You are the inspector of Youzhou City, your name is Liu Cheng, and you are going to the palace to face the Holy Emperor, right?"


    "Yes, yes, my little one, if there are no accidents, I will go to the palace to face the Holy Spirit tomorrow!"


    "Hmph, then you don''t have to wait until tomorrow! I am right in front of you now, and you don''t need to go to the palace to face the saint! I am the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin, that is, the old Li you speak of... Hahaha��"


    Li Shimin stood up suddenly and patted Liu Cheng on the shoulder lightly.


    "Emperor, Your Majesty? Are you the Emperor?"


    Liu Cheng stood there with a dazed expression.


    He was dumbfounded, almost frozen.


    He never thought that he would meet the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty just after he came to Chang''an City?


    Moreover, he actually called him Lao Li? Isn''t that just courting death?


    Fortunately, he came to Chang''an City from Youzhou City just to meet the emperor Li Shimin.


    It''s all right now, Li Shimin will be offended as soon as we meet.


    Liu Cheng''s operation can be said to be a thousand miles away!


    Moreover, he carried the head and brought it to Li Shimin.


    Liu Cheng, Liu Cheng, you can have a snack!


    Li Chengfeng walked up to Liu Cheng, patted Liu Cheng on the shoulder, and said, "Little Liu, I don''t pretend anymore, this prince has a showdown, and this prince is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!"


    "What? Eighth, eighth prince, Li Chengfeng?"


    "Ding, surprise from Liu Cheng, naughty value +59!"


    Liu Cheng stood there in a daze. Feelings, this family, are they the most authoritative royal family members in the Tang Dynasty today?


    Before him, he actually wanted to drive them out of the West Wing Pavilion? It''s like slapping yourself in the face.


    Li Lizhi also smiled, and said, "Xiao Liu, I won''t pretend anymore, I am the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, Li Lizhi!"


    "I won''t pretend anymore, my father is the Duke of the country, the warrior Xun, and the little girl''s name is Wu Xu!"


    Wu Xu smiled and followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    Wei Zheng kicked his eyes, and imitated Li Chengfeng''s words, and said: "Liu Cheng, I don''t pretend anymore, I''m the prime minister, Wei Zheng! You can figure it out...huh..."


    Wei Zheng snorted coldly.


    But I have to say, learning the skills of pretending to be aggressive with the Eighth Prince is really satisfying!


    On the other hand, Liu Cheng became more and more confused.


    It seems that when I first arrived in Chang''an City, I offended more than half of the people in the Tang royal family, and even offended the emperor and the eighth prince?


    ��


    Li Shimin suddenly felt that Li Chengfeng''s tone of voice was very interesting.


    So Li Shimin stroked his beard, and said: "Hou Junji, Liu Zhenghui! Don''t pretend, I will have a showdown today. I am Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down, Your Majesty, I know I was wrong..."


    Li Shimin got angry, Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui were shocked instantly, they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy!


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and said: "Huh... you two, I will deal with you when I go back, Liu Cheng, the third-rank inspector of Youzhou City..."


    "Yes, little, the villain is..."


    Liu Cheng obediently walked up to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin looked at Liu Cheng, frowned, and said: "I see your words and deeds, you are arrogant, very bold! You don''t respect the people, you don''t respect the people''s livelihood, so I decided to take off your black hat..."


    "Also, do you dare to call me Lao Li?" Li Shimin narrowed his eyes, showing a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Liu Cheng was startled, and hurriedly said: "Forgive me, Your Majesty, I know I was wrong, and I don''t dare to do this again. I beg you, Your Majesty, please hold your hands high and spare me! My little one, my little one!" I didn''t know it before, you are the emperor!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "Looking at the world today, no one dares to call me that except my eighth emperor''s son! Liu Cheng, you are the first! You are hopeless, beheaded! Hou Junji, Liu Zhenghui, leave this matter to the two of you to deal with!"


    "In addition, Youzhou City needs to reappoint a new inspector. As for Liu Cheng, he offended me, but he was worthless. I will give him a death sentence...You two can figure it out...huh..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and walked out of the attic in the west chamber.


    Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui were left with terrified faces, and Liu Cheng with a pale face.


    Liu Cheng knew that he was finished, his life was really finished.


    Because, he offended the emperor.


    He absolutely shouldn''tIt''s not good to call someone Lao Li? Just imitate Li Chengfeng, called Li Shimin Lao Li?


    Li Shimin is not a vegetarian emperor. People who don''t respect themselves should be killed, and they should be killed!


    Therefore, Li Shimin directly ordered Liu Cheng to die, leaving Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui to deal with it, while he went out to relax.


    ��


    The scorching sun was shining in the sky, and the entire Chang''an Avenue was still extremely prosperous as far as the eye could see.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, I observed that Chang''an Avenue is still bustling, and people are smiling. It seems that life is not as impoverished as imagined? But in contrast, the villagers in Taixiang Village are All of them look sallow and thin, why is there such a big difference in living standards between them?"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "Father, it''s very simple! This is the difference between a rich person and a poor person! A rich person has stock at home and rice to eat! A poor person, eat rice." There is no next meal, so I can only endure hunger! And the gap between the rich and the poor in Datang is too great! Most of the people who suffer are farmers, and because of the severe drought this year, the farmers have no harvest, so they have no food storage , so their life is relatively hard!"

 Chapter 157： : The revenge incident of the Xuanwu Sect!

    "Well, Feng''er, what you said is very reasonable. I can''t think of it. At a young age, Feng''er, you know more about things than I do. You also see things much more thoroughly than I do! If it wasn''t because of your age You are too young, I want to arrange you to be the national teacher of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Shimin joked with Li Chengfeng.


    Although Li Chengfeng was young, Li Shimin discovered that although Li Chengfeng was clever, he also possessed great wisdom.


    Even Li Shimin himself does not have this kind of great wisdom.


    So Li Shimin was happy to ask Li Chengfeng about the people''s livelihood.


    Li Shimin didn''t feel ashamed, because Li Chengfeng was his son, and if he didn''t understand things, he asked his son what happened?


    "Father, did you really kill Liu Cheng?"


    Li Chengfeng asked tentatively.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "You are not joking! Although the fault he committed is not serious, the serious thing is that he dared to pat me on the shoulder and call me Lao Li? Fenger, do you think he is waiting for you in front of Prime Minister Wei Zheng?" In front of Junji and Liu Zhenghui, the three princes who treat me like this, if I still tolerate him, can I still be regarded as the king of a country? How can I establish my majesty? King, how can I establish my majesty in front of my subjects? How dare the courtiers not dare to rebel? Just like me!"


    What Li Shimin said was extremely domineering.


    He is not a soft-hearted emperor, who should be killed, he will be killed as soon as he says, without mercy.


    When Li Shimin was not yet the emperor, he launched the Xuanwumen Incident and killed his brother, the prince Li Jiancheng, which led to conflicts and estrangements between him and Li Yuan.


    But all of this is over, and in Li Shimin''s eyes, everything he has done is worth it!


    Because, in the end, the throne still fell into his hands.


    Therefore, in order to prevent Li Shimin from having the next generation, something like this also happened.


    He established the position of prince early and passed it on to Li Chengqian.


    He was also afraid that someone would covet the crown prince''s position and frame Li Chengqian, so he set up the Prince Zhen''s Mansion with under one person and over ten thousand people.


    The power to rule the king looks down on the world.


    Except for the emperor, the entire Tang Dynasty is the most powerful town king.


    However, Datang has not produced a town king yet.


    Li Shimin did this to keep his sons from worrying too much. Even if they don''t become crown princes, they can still compete for the position of king by virtue of their own abilities?


    In this way, wouldn''t the struggle between them be much less?


    And Li Shimin arranged Li Chengfeng in the King''s Mansion, in fact, he deliberately wanted to use the King''s Mansion to protect Li Chengfeng.


    In the past, Li Shimin didn''t dare to make a conclusion that the future God King of the Tang Dynasty would be Li Chengfeng''s throne.


    But now, Li Shimin has decided that Li Chengfeng must be the seat of the king of the town.


    It''s not that Li Chengfeng is the only one who is worthy of being the king of the town in the entire Tang Dynasty, but that only Li Chengfeng is worthy of being the king of the town in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the crown prince was already Li Chengqian, Li Shimin would have even wanted to make Li Chengfeng the crown prince.


    But the matter has come to this point, Li Shimin can only pass on the position of king of town to Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "Father, I call you Lao Li, why don''t you kill me?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin cheerfully.


    Li Shimin immediately gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said: "Nonsense, you can mess around with me, can I mess around with you? You are my own son!"


    "Hahaha��"


    Li Chengfeng laughed heartily.


    Li Shimin also touched his beard and smiled, and said: "Although others call me Lao Li, I am not happy, but when I hear Feng''er, you call me Lao Li, I still feel very kind! I have never dared to disobey my orders, but you, Feng''er, make trouble for me every day. Although I have suffered some losses from you in my heart, I have to say that it is actually quite straightforward! At least someone dares to fight with me Right?"


    It seems that Li Shimin also has a slight tendency to be masochistic!


    "Your name is Zhen Lao Li, you can, but others call you Zhen Lao Li? Who calls who dies, hmph..."


    With a wave of Li Shimin''s sleeves, the emperor''s air immediately spread out.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Old Li, wait for me, where are we going now?"


    Li Shimin turned his head and said, "Go to Taixiang Village and see Heiwa and his grandma, let''s go together!"


    "Okay, old Li, here we come!"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng called himself Lao Li in order not to reveal his identity as the emperor, but he also felt that it didn''t matter.


    Sometimes, he even felt that Li Chengfeng was like a confidant who could understand his heart.


    And Wei Zheng, who was behind him, heard Li Chengfeng spitting out Lao Li, and he became frightened with a big head!


    "Oh, the Eighth Prince is indeed the Eighth Prince!"


    "Just now that person named Liu Cheng was killed by the emperor when he called the emperor Lao Li, but the eighth prince called cheerfully, and the emperor is still smiling? The eighth prince is really a god..."


    Not only Wei Zheng, Wu Xu, and Li Lizhi admired Li Chengfeng very much.


    As Li Shimin said before, looking at the whole world, there is no one who dares to call himself Lao Li, except the Eighth Prince.


    Because the second person who dared to call Li Shimin Lao Li in person was killed by Li Shimin!


    ��


    Li Shimin went to Taixiang Village today, in fact, to find a place for Heiwa and his grandma to settle down.


    Hei Wa asked him to join the army, and if his grandma said, then he would be sent to Ningyang Temple for the elderly.


    In this way, Li Shimin has done a good deed and practiced.


    However, in the market town of Chang''an Avenue at this moment, in the rice shop of Zhao''s family, there are a few vicious shops.


    One of the leading men held a broad knife in his hand, put it on the shoulder of a big fat man, and shouted: "Say, who was it yesterday? Killed my Xuanwu sect disciple Scar eye them?"


    "Say it, say it, I will spare your life, if you don''t say it, today, I will kill you!"


    The man with the knife glared at Zhao Gui viciously.


    Zhao Gui said in fear: "I, I dare not say! Please let me go, I really don''t know, Scarred Eyes and the others are actually dead? I thought they just passed out!"


    "Bah..." The knife-wielding man spat on Zhao Gui''s face, and said, "Damn it, you don''t even know if you''re dead or not? If I stab you now, do you think you''re going to die or not?"


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die, sir, please spare me, you can take and eat my rice whatever you want, okay?"


    "Isn''t this a routine operation? I, Xuanwuzong, still have to pay for food from your house? Hmph...Zhao Gui, tell me, Lin An, how did the Scarred Eyes die? My little tiger, Lin An, I came here today to avenge Scareye and the others!"

 Chapter 158： : Heiwa was seriously ill, Li Chengfeng went to the street to buy medicine

    After Lin An finished speaking, Zhao Guiwei said submissively: "I, I dare not say it, I really dare not say it, his status is too noble, I dare not say it, please don''t embarrass me, I really dare not I dare not say his name!"


    "Presumptuous, Zhao Gui, how dare you disobey my little tiger, Lin An? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right now?"


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, another man stopped Lin An and said, "Don''t kill Zhao Gui, after all, our Xuanwuzong still eats the rice from Zhao Gui''s family!"


    "Zhao Gui, I have a few questions to ask you now, you can choose to answer or not to answer, you can judge between equals! Can you?"


    "Okay, okay sir, you can ask, I know, I will tell you, but I dare not say, I really dare not say it even if I am killed!"


    Zhao Gui prostrated himself on the ground, saying submissively!


    The man said: "First, how old is the man who killed the scarred eye? What does he look like?"


    "Uh, this, this, he is just a child..." Zhao Gui replied.


    "What? Children?"


    The little tiger Lin An frowned tightly, and said: "This is impossible. I have seen the corpses of Scar Eye and their necks. There is a bloodstain from a long sword on their necks, so I dare to conclude that they must have been killed Killed by martial arts masters!"


    "A martial arts master? No way? But is he really just a kid?"


    Zhao Gui was full of panic.


    The little tiger Lin An continued to ask: "Then how many people are there on the other side?"


    "Yes, four, four people! They are all children..."


    "Where do they live?"


    Zhao Gui rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, could it be possible for him to tell that the eighth prince''s family lives in the palace, and they dare to find trouble?


    In order to get rid of everyone in Lin An as soon as possible, Zhao Gui quickly said: "Their family lives in Taixiang Village, and there is a dark-looking child named Hei Wa among them!"


    "Taixiang Village? Heiwa?" Lin An''s expression turned angry instantly, and he said, "Brothers, let''s go to Taixiang Village to avenge Scar Eye!"


    "yes, Sir!"


    So, a group of people walked out of Zhaogui Rice Store in a hurry, and walked towards Taixiang Village.


    Zhao Gui wiped off his cold sweat, he really doesn''t know what will happen in the end?


    Could it be that the little tiger Lin An and the others dared to fight against the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? It''s just the opposite of the sky!


    ��


    Speaking of which, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin walked all the way to Heiwa''s home in Taixiang Village.


    Along the way, Li Shimin was chatting with Li Chengfeng, asking questions about people''s livelihood.


    Li Shimin asked: "Feng''er, what do you think I should do to prevent the rich from being gluttonous and the poor from starving?"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and said: "This matter is not easy to deal with at present, because we don''t know who is poor and who is rich on the entire Chang''an Avenue! So the disaster relief funds you distribute, Father, are for the poor. In other words, it��s just a drop in the bucket!��


    "In addition, there is still a surplus of food in the households of the people of the Tang Dynasty. After they have eaten all the rice in their homes, that will be the time when the famine will really break out!"


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, shook his head helplessly, and then walked into Heiwa''s home.


    "Hei Wa, grandma, we''re here to see you!"


    However, as soon as Li Chengfeng walked into the low flat house, he saw Hei Wa lying on the bed with a pale face, and the old lady had disappeared.


    "Hei Wa, Hei Wa, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and others hurried to Hei Wa''s bed.


    Sitting beside Hei Wa, Li Chengfeng took his pulse.


    Li Shimin frowned, and asked with a serious expression: "How is it? Feng''er..."


    Li Chengfeng replied, "The situation is not very optimistic, because Heiwa''s internal injuries must have recurred!"


    "Ah? Then what should we do now?"


    Li Lizhi looked worried.


    Li Chengfeng calmed down, and said: "It''s okay, everyone, don''t worry, I''ll go to the town and bring back some Chinese herbal medicine for Heiwa. Father, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you wait here for the old lady to come back, and take care of Heiwa by the way!"


    "Well, good! Feng''er, go and come back, we''ll wait here!"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng had excellent medical skills and studied under Shennong.


    Even Duan He, the imperial physician in the palace, was no match for Li Chengfeng''s medical skills.


    Therefore, Li Shimin has enough confidence in Li Chengfeng''s medical skills.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Hei Wa''s complexion, and could tell that Hei Wa''s condition had started to deteriorate since last night.


    If Chinese herbal medicine is not enough, then acupuncture and moxibustion should be given to him.


    After all, injuries to internal organs are not so easy to treat.


    Li Chengfeng ran out of Hei Wa''s house, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also followed.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and said, "Why are you two following here? Go back quickly!"


    "We''re here to help you, we''re afraid you won''t be able to do it alone!"


    Li Lizhi replied.


    Li Chengfeng ran in small steps, and said: "I don''t need your help, go back quickly, don''t suffer from heat stroke!"


    "It''s okay, Brother Feng''er, let''s buy some vegetables at the market later and go back to cook. You go buy medicine for Hei Wa, and let''s go buy vegetables!"


    "Then, all right, then I''ll go first, you two pay attention to safety along the way!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stepped his calf, and ran away without a trace.


    He still has to rush to get medicine for Hei Wa.


    "Brother Feng''er, wait for us, why are you running so fast?"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu wiped the sweat from their foreheads. Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng''s body is small, but he ran at a speed like a rabbit, and disappeared in a flash!


    ��


    However, on the way Li Chengfeng was going from Taixiang Village to the market town, Li Chengfeng saw a group of fierce Jianghu people walking towards the location of Taixiang Village.


    Li Chengfeng stopped and looked at the group of people with doubtful eyes.


    One of the leading men cast a glance at Li Chengfeng, UU Reading said: "Hey, the little doll who ran out of Taixiang Village looks fat and white? It looks like the villagers there have good food?"


    "Hmph, anyway, today, we must catch the murderer who killed the second brother!"


    A group of people left in a hurry.


    Li Chengfeng shook his little head, and continued to run forward.


    When he came to the market town and ran into a pharmacy, Li Chengfeng said: "Boss, Banlangen, Xiangling, Gastrodia, etc., give me a portion of all twenty-two kinds of medicinal materials, and each portion costs two taels!"


    "Each portion costs two taels? Little baby, do you know how valuable these medicinal materials are? You need at least hardware to afford these medicinal materials!"


    "I''m rich, you get me medicine, and I''ll give you money!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, and took out a small bag from his pocket, which was filled with gold.


    The owner of the pharmacy looked at it, confused, and said, "Little baby, you, where did you get so much gold?"

 Chapter 159： : Li Shimin was captured by bandits?

    "Why are you asking so much? Hurry up and get me the medicine, I''m still in a hurry to save people!"


    "Okay, it''s all hardware, I''ll get you some medicine right away!"


    The boss is also a real person, he caught half of it, then turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng, and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao, we don''t have the medicinal material of Xiangling here, why don''t you go look elsewhere?"


    "If you don''t, tell me earlier, it''s a waste of my time!"


    So, Li Chengfeng threw away the hardware money, and ran to other pharmacies to find medicinal materials such as Xiangling.


    But in the scorching hot weather, almost all the herbs like Xiangling were bought by others to make tea and drink.


    Xiangling has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxifying, so Li Chengfeng ran all over half of Chang''an Avenue, but he didn''t even find Xiangling.


    The sun is scorching, and the sun is shining.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng finally found the medicinal herb Xiangling in an old medicine shop.


    After buying the medicinal materials, Li Chengfeng didn''t look for Li Lizhi to drink Wuxu on Chang''an Avenue, but went straight to Taixiang Village.


    Because of Li Chengfeng, Heiwa''s condition cannot be delayed.


    Now the weather is very hot, if something happens accidentally, Hei Wa may die.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to see his good friend die, so he had to hurry back to Taixiang Village.


    ��


    After arriving in the village, Li Chengfeng felt a little strange.


    At Heiwa''s home, Li Shimin and Wei Zheng were gone, only Heiwa was lying on the bed, coughing violently.


    "Huh? Where did Father Huang and Wei Zheng go? They won''t leave Hei Wa behind, so they''ll just go back?"


    Li Chengfeng put down the herbs in his hands and muttered to himself.


    "No, father is not that kind of person, and father promised me that he will take good care of Hei Wa!"


    "Strange... where did they go?"


    "Forget it, I''d better cook some soup for Hei Wa first!"


    Li Chengfeng came to Hei Wa''s bed, helped Hei Wa up from the bed, and said, "Hei Wa, does your chest still hurt?"


    There was a trace of pain on Heiwa''s face, with a look of anxiety, and said: "Mr. Li, no, it''s not good, your father and the others seem to have been taken away by a group of people!"


    "Abducted?" Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Impossible, everyone dares to arrest my father!"


    "But Mr. Li, I saw with my own eyes that someone took your father and the others away!"


    Heiwa''s face was still pale.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Oh, then I know, it must be my father who called his guard Li Junxian and the others over, it''s okay Hei Wa, don''t worry, at least in the entire Chang''an city, there is no one Dare to catch my father!"


    "Oh? Really, really? They, they are your father''s guards? But I look at them fiercely, it doesn''t seem like it?"


    "It''s okay, the soldiers, which one is not vicious? Don''t worry about them, I will make medicine for you!"


    "OK then!"


    After Li Chengfeng explained to Hei Wa, he then made soup and medicine for Hei Wa.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Hei Wa, and said: "It seems that I still underestimated your injury. I thought that you only suffered a slight injury to your lungs. I didn''t expect it to be much more serious than I imagined! So I This time, I grabbed three or four catties of Chinese herbal medicine for you, and I will tell you later how to mix the medicinal materials to make soup and drink, and when you feel that the pain in the lungs is no longer, you can stop the medicine!"


    "These medicinal materials should be able to treat your lung injury until it is fully healed!"


    In Heiwa''s eyes, tears suddenly appeared, and said: "Mr. Li, you are so kind to me, I really don''t know how to repay you!"


    Hei Wa wiped the corners of her eyes, Li Chengfeng''s appearance ignited the fire of his life, allowing Hei Wa to see that there are still people who believe in him in this world.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said, "At least I''m half a doctor. The so-called benevolence of a doctor... Back then, Shennong tasted hundreds of herbs in order to save the common people in the world, and finally died on the road to seek medical treatment. What I did What is it?"


    While cooking the soup, Li Chengfeng chatted with Hei Wa.


    Hei Wa''s expression was still tense, and she said, "Mr. Li, I''m still worried about your father being taken away by scoundrels! I was in a daze at the time, as if I heard someone calling for help..."


    "Huh? Really?"


    "It''s true, Mr. Li. Although I was a little unconscious at the time, I was still conscious. I know someone fed me water, and then a group of people came in and had a noisy fight. Afterwards, all of them died Get out of here!"


    "Noisy? Fighting? Isn''t that group of people Li Junxian?"


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng heard the group of vicious bullies he saw on his way to Chang''an Avenue, his eyes lit up, and he murmured: "Could it be that group of guys?"


    "No way? My father is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. How dare they attack my father?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    But in his heart, he also began to feel a little worried.


    If Li Shimin died, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?


    So, Li Chengfeng came to the door of the house and took a closer look.


    Li Chengfeng noticed that there were some messy footsteps outside the door, as if there had been a fight.


    There was also a trace of bright red blood on the edge of the threshold.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly thumped in his heart, and said: "It''s over, my father was really captured by the villains? Is he bleeding from the beating?"


    "Hmm... Hei Wa, do you know who took my father and the others away?"


    "I''m sorry Mr. Li, I, I didn''t see their faces clearly, because I was so tired that I couldn''t even open my eyes!"


    "Oops, if something happens to my dad, it''s really over!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought for a while.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, and he muttered to himself: "Could it be because I killed Scaryan yesterday, and then the fellow disciples of Scaryan came to seek revenge on me?"


    "They threatened that fat man Zhao Gui, and exposed my identity and the address of Taixiang Village?"


    "Those robbers took my father and Wei Zheng away?"


    "Fuck, I killed Scaryan, they won''t kill my father Li Shimin, right?"


    Li Chengfeng became a little anxious.


    Afterwards, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi returned to Hei Wa''s home, also carrying large and small bags of vegetables.


    "Hey, brother Feng''er, where did the father and Prime Minister Wei Zheng go?"


    "Hei Wa, are you awake? Are you alright?"


    A bright smile appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    Hei Wa also smiled, and said it was all right.


    Then, Li Chengfeng frowned suddenly, looked at Li Lizhi, and said, "Sister, it''s not good, something serious happened!"


    "Ah? What, what''s the big deal?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with a face full of confusion.

 Chapter 160： : Zhao Gui, how dare you?

    Li Chengfeng said: "After my careful deduction, if there is no accident, the father should be captured by a group of gangsters!"


    "Huh? What?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +100!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Xu, naughty value +100!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu stood there in a daze.


    Li Shimin was taken away by robbers?


    That robber has such guts that he even dares to catch the current emperor of Tang Dynasty?


    "No way, Feng''er, father, father is the emperor!"


    Li Lizhi frowned slightly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, father is the emperor, but he has not revealed his identity, so besides a few of us, does anyone here know that father is the emperor?"


    "Then, who did it? Did they dare to arrest Father?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be the fellow with the scarred eye we killed yesterday! A group of villains and gangsters came to Taixiang Village to avenge us. Seeing that I was not there, they arrested Father Huang and Wei Zheng gone?"


    "So, what shall we do now?"


    Li Lizhi''s face was full of anxiety and panic. If Li Shimin lost his name when he went on tour in micro-clothes, the whole world would definitely be in chaos.


    Alas, if I knew it earlier, I would have let Li Junxian stay by Father''s side.


    At least he can protect his father.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, sister, you and Xiao Wu are now going to Chang''an Dongcheng in the market town to look for General Li Junxian and the royal guards with swords, and I will go to that fat man Zhao Gui to find out what''s going on. !"


    "But, you have to be careful, brother, those villains are too bad, don''t fight them hard!"


    Li Lizhi said with concern.


    Wu Xu also said with concern: "Yes, Eighth Prince, although you are very powerful in martial arts, you are outnumbered. Don''t get hurt because of this!"


    "Don''t worry, I, Li Chengfeng, do things in my own way!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke with confidence.


    He is not a child who is at a loss. His real mental age is twenty-two years old, and his IQ is at least 120 or above.


    So Li Shimin was arrested, and Li Chengfeng would soon be able to find out Li Shimin''s whereabouts from the subtle clues.


    "Hei Wa, you are recuperating at home by yourself, and after two hours, take up the medicine and drink it, you understand?"


    "Okay, good Mr. Li, I only hate me, Liu Qiang, and I can''t help you!"


    Hei Wa clenched her fist tightly and coughed.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter, you are still young, when you grow up and become a general, remember, just come and play with me in the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Okay Mr. Li, I, Liu Qiang, will definitely remember your kindness and virtue!"


    "Um��"


    ��


    Then, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu looked at each other.


    Then they started their respective division of labor.


    Li Chengfeng went to Zhao Gui''s rice shop and asked what was going on? Who took Li Shimin away?


    But Wu Xu and Li Lizhi set off to Chang''an East City to find Li Junxian, and asked him to bring three thousand Xuanjia troops to Chang''an City to rescue Li Shimin.


    Otherwise, if Li Shimin really died.


    Then the whole Tang Dynasty will be finished.


    Maybe this will lead to a change of dynasty!


    "Sister, wait a moment, take Li Junxian and the Xuanjia soldiers directly to the rice shop of Zhao Gui who bought rice yesterday. After you ask Zhao Gui, you will know where we have gone. Then, you take With Li Junxian and the large army, it would be good to come to that place to rescue the father, do you understand?"


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Feng''er, I know what to do!" Li Lizhi responded.


    Wu Xu said: "Eighth prince, you must be careful, don''t hurt yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, goodbye, I''ll see you later, I have to set off to see my father now, he can''t die..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng quickly strode his calves, and ran all the way from Taixiang Village to Chang''an Avenue.


    When Li Chengfeng came to Zhao Gui''s rice shop, he realized that the rice shop was closed today? Zhao Gui is not at home?


    "anyone there?"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    "Is anyone in there?"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Li Chengfeng knocked on the door of the rice shop, but found no response from inside.


    So Li Chengfeng yelled: "Fatty Zhao Gui, are you at home? I am the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, my lord. I came to you to ask you something!"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Li Chengfeng continued to knock on the door vigorously.


    However, there was still no response from the door.


    "Aren''t you at home?"


    Li Chengfeng scratched the back of his head in doubt.


    However, at this moment, in the rice store, Zhao Gui covered Xiao Wang''s mouth, stared at his eyes, made a hissing gesture, and said: "Shh, don''t make a sound, everyone who should come is still here, what about the Xuanwuzong people?" You can''t afford to offend this eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, why can''t you offend me even more, Xiao Wang, please don''t make a sound, just pretend that we are not at home today! When the eighth prince knocked on the door and found that there was no response, he should Just walk away!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Xiao Wang nodded obediently.


    Hearing Zhao Gui''s words, he really didn''t make a sound, he didn''t even dare to take a breath!


    "Not at home? I asked you to pretend for me?"


    Li Chengfeng stepped back two steps, then flew up directly, and lifted his foot directly on the door of the rice shop.


    There was a sound of "touch", and the gate of Zhao Gui''s house was kicked down by Li Chengfeng.


    "Boom..."


    "Zhao Gui, get the **** out of here, young master!"


    "Ah... eighth, eighth prince, why are you here again?"


    Zhao Gui was full of fear, looking at the child standing in front of the gate.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly tilted his neck, looked at Zhao Gui, and said: "Pretend, you continue to pretend that there is no one for the young master? You continue to pretend for the young master? Aren''t you all at home? Why don''t you open the door for me?"


    "This Eighth Prince, we, we didn''t hear, really didn''t hear!"


    "Ding, fear from Zhao Gui, naughty value +80!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his hands, and then pulled Zhao Gui out of a counter.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed Zhao Gui''s collar with his small hands. Zhao Gui wanted to resist, but he tried hard and found that Li Chengfeng was so strong that he couldn''t resist at all, so he could only let Li Chengfeng give him away from the counter. drag out.


    "Zhao Gui, you are such a daring dog! Tell me, did you tell a group of vicious people that we are in Taixiang Village?"


    "The eighth prince, spare your life, the eighth prince, it is true, but if I don''t tell you, they will kill me! I think, you are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, they must not dare to do anything to you, right? ?��


    Zhao Gui was terrified.


    Li Chengfeng sneered and said: "Yes, they dare not do anything to me, but they took my father away! Zhao Gui, if there is a problem with the life of my father, the current emperor Li Shimin, you Waiting for the Manchus to copy and chop!"

 Chapter 161： : Buy talent, the art of riding a horse!

    "Ah? The emperor, the emperor was taken away by them? This, this, how could this happen?"


    Zhao Gui really started to panic.


    Because Zhao Gui didn''t know that Li Shimin was visiting in a micro-clothes, and no one around him led the army out.


    So when the little tiger Lin An led a group of bullies to arrest Li Shimin, Li Shimin said: "I am the emperor, how dare you touch me?"


    However, the little tiger Lin An laughed loudly, and said, "Brothers, he said he is the emperor of Datang? Haha, let me laugh to death, the emperor will be your virtuous emperor? Then I am still the current emperor. Where is Li Yuan!"


    So, the little tiger Lin An took his younger brothers and took Li Shimin and Wei Zheng away.


    Because they don''t believe that Li Shimin is the current emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    ��


    Chang''an South Street, inside the Zhao family''s rice shop.


    Li Chengfeng kicked Zhao Gui''s **** vigorously, and said, "Zhao Gui, tell me quickly, who took my royal father away?"


    Zhao Guicheng knelt on the ground in fear, and said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, if there is no accident, he was taken away by a bully nicknamed Little Tiger and Lin An from the Xuanwu Sect of Chang''an City!"


    "Xuanwuzong, what kind of sect is that?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Zhao Gui replied, "That''s a sect where killers buy and sell business in Jianghu. Most of the people in Xuanwu Sect are bullies who accept money but not fate. As long as you pay enough money, any of them will dare kill!"


    "What? There is such a place in the majestic Chang''an Street of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "That''s right, the eighth prince. Didn''t you kill Scaryan and his younger brother yesterday? The little tiger Lin An brought people from the Xuanwu Sect to me to ask about your whereabouts. Naturally, I dare not reveal it." Your identity, so I just said that you are in Taixiang Village. But how did I know that they went to Taixiang Village and captured the emperor? Those **** really scared their eyes!"


    "The eighth prince, the members of the Xuanwu Sect can do anything. You should hurry up and contact the officers and soldiers to go to Xuanwu Sect to rescue the emperor, or you will be late, and I am afraid that the emperor''s life will be in danger!"


    Zhao Gui knelt on the ground, terrified.


    He raised his head and secretly glanced at Li Chengfeng, not daring to take a breath.


    Li Chengfeng kicked Zhao Gui''s **** again, and said, "Why don''t you expose our location, you bastard? Otherwise, will my father be arrested?"


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong, but I really didn''t expect that they would even dare to arrest the emperor? They are so daring and conspiring to rebel!"


    "Hmph, I''m playing with everything now, Zhao Gui, where is Xuanwuzong? Tell me quickly!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Zhao Gui, and Zhao Gui responded: "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, Xuanwuzong is within Chang''an City, five miles south of Chang''an Avenue, there is a village called Xinghua Village, and turn left at Xinghua Village and walk two miles , is where Xuanwuzong is located!"


    "Okay, then hurry up and fix a horse for me now!"


    "Eighth Prince, what do you want the horse to do?" Zhao Gui asked.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "I''m not going to save my father, why are you going? Can you know martial arts? Can you beat people from Xuanwuzong? Why are you asking so much nonsense? If you don''t want people''s heads to fall to the ground, hurry up and kill the people in your yard." Bring a horse to the prince!"


    "This... the good eighth prince, that little king, go and get the eighth prince a good horse!"


    "Yes, Master Zhao!"


    The man named Xiao Wang brought a black horse from Zhao''s backyard.


    Although Li Chengfeng has never ridden a horse, he can buy horse riding skills from the system by spending naughty points.


    Zhao Guidao: "Eighth prince, this horse runs very fast, but it will recognize people it knows. It is afraid of strangers. I am afraid that you will not be able to subdue this horse!"


    "Hmph, there is no horse in this world that I, Li Chengfeng, can''t subdue!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned on the system and watched it!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 139880!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial arts: Xuanyuan Yujian!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: Overlord power, mastery of carpenter mechanism, Shennong is alive, I Ching gossip!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    Unknowingly, the naughty value in the system, I Ching has accumulated almost 140,000 points.


    This is enough for Li Chengfeng to buy many arts and talents.


    But Li Chengfeng knows that naughty points are very precious, and they can be exchanged for many useful things from within the system.


    So he will always save naughty points, and only start using them when he really needs to use them.


    For example, now, Li Chengfeng doesn''t know how to ride a horse, so he needs to spend naughty points to buy horse riding skills from the system.


    Open the system''s mystery shop.


    [Talent, the art of horse riding: Price: 4000 naughty points! ��


    Although it is a bit expensive, it is also a talent that Li Chengfeng must possess in the future.


    Buy early and buy late, and now Li Chengfeng still needs to ride a horse to Xuanwuzong to rescue Li Shimin and Wei Zheng.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng spent 4000 mischievous points to purchase the talent of riding a horse from the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 4,000 naughty points to purchase the talent: Horsemanship!"


    After purchasing, Li Chengfeng led the stable and walked out of Zhao Gui''s rice shop.


    Li Chengfeng looked sideways at Zhao Gui and said, "Fatty Zhao, wait a moment, Princess Li Lizhi of Changle will come to you with a group of soldiers and horses to ask where I have been. Tell them, come to Xuanwuzong in the south of Chang''an City." ,do you know?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I know what to do!"


    "Well, remember, you must not make any mistakes during the period, and you don''t even think about packing up and leaving. If you delay the arrival of reinforcements, it will be too expensive to kill you, and I can''t protect you!"


    "It''s the Eighth Prince, villain, villain knows what to do!"


    Zhao Gui knelt down on the ground, terrified.


    It wasn''t until Li Chengfeng rode away that Zhao Gui wiped the sweat from his forehead and stood up.


    At this moment, his feet were a little weak.


    Zhao Gui really didn''t expect that Lin An, the little tigers of the Xuanwu Sect, would be so bold?


    Unexpectedly, dare to arrest the current emperor Li Shimin?


    It is estimated that the people in their entire sect are tired of their lives, right?


    ��


    "drive��"


    Li Chenfeng used the art of horse riding, and galloped on a black horse on the streets of Chang''an City.


    At first, the dark horse didn''t listen to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Li Chengfeng directly slapped the black horse''s **** hard, and made a small handprint on it.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Stinky horse, don''t you hurry up and let me run away? If you don''t obey me again, can I just kill you tonight and eat horse meat?"

 Chapter 162： : 3000 Xuanjia Army, go straight to Xuanwuzong!

    The dark horse was frightened by Li Chengfeng''s aura, so he suddenly became honest.


    Carrying Li Chengfeng, he ran towards the Xuanwu Sect in the south of Chang''an City.


    At this moment, the dark horse no longer dared to be mischievous, and moved forward quickly according to Li Chengfeng''s departure destination.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng stepped out of Chang''an City Avenue, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also arrived at the edge of the city defense building in Chang''an East City.


    Two guards blocked the way of Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, said: "You two girls, the front is the military center of Chang''an City, you two can''t go in, please go back!"


    Li Lizhi said anxiously, "I am Li Lizhi, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, please let me in quickly?"


    "What? Princess Changle? That''s not okay...Since you are Princess Changle, you should stay in the palace instead of coming to our Chang''an city defense building?"


    "I want to find someone, I want to find General Li Junxian!"


    Li Lizhi said eagerly.


    The guard frowned and said, "What are you looking for, General Li Junxian?"


    Li Li said: "My father, the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was taken away by the bandits of Xuanwuzong. If you dare to delay our rescue, my father is dead. How can you act?" The nine clans of your family are considered cheap to you!"


    The princess aura on Li Lizhi''s body spread out, and the two guards suddenly became panic-stricken.


    The Great Tang Emperor, was taken away?


    So, the two guards looked at each other, and one of them clasped his fists and said, "Then please wait a moment, Princess Changle, the little one will report to General Li Junxian!"


    "Okay, hurry up, go and come back quickly, it''s best not to delay the rescue of my father!"


    "Alright Princess Changle, wait a moment!"


    ��


    After a while, Li Junxian rode a white horse to the gate of the city defense building.


    Li Junxian got off the horse, came to Li Lizhi''s side, knelt down on one knee, and said: "My little minister, I pay my respects to Princess Changle!"


    "Oh, don''t kneel down, don''t pay respects! Li Junxian, hurry up and bring the three thousand Xuanjia troops, something happened to the emperor!"


    "What happened to the emperor?"


    Li Junxian narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of danger in his pupils.


    Li Li said: "In Chang''an City, there is a sect called Xuanwu Sect. The people in that sect are very bad. They have taken away the emperor and the prime minister Wei Zheng! Now, my younger brother, the eighth prince Li Chengfeng, I have already gone to Xuanwuzong to save people alone, and my younger brother asked me to come to Chang''an City Dongcheng City Defense to find you to come to support. After all, there are hundreds of people in the entire Xuanwuzong! If Brother Feng''er also If something goes wrong, I will not forgive you!"


    "What? It''s unreasonable!"


    After listening to Li Lizhi''s words, Li Junxian was shocked instantly.


    Both the emperor and the prime minister Wei Zheng were captured by the bullies of the Xuanwu sect?


    The eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, went to save others alone?


    Although the Eighth Prince''s martial arts are very powerful, Li Junxian has personally learned this.


    But outnumbered, the Eighth Prince alone can hardly resist the martial arts masters of the entire Xuanwu Sect?


    Moreover, the Eighth Prince is only six years old, so his physical strength is definitely not as strong as that of an adult.


    In addition, this time the emperor is traveling in a micro-clothes, those idiots of Xuanwuzong must not know that Li Shimin and Wei Zheng are the emperor and prime minister of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Junxian suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter.


    So he immediately turned around, sent two deputy generals to organize the army, and immediately went to Xuanwuzong to save people.


    Three thousand Xuanjia troops, under the leadership of Li Junxian, passed by the main street of Chang''an city.


    All the passers-by turned into people eating melons, leaned out from the door to wait and see what happened.


    Li Lizhi took Li Junxian to Zhao Gui''s rice shop and asked about Xuanwuzong''s whereabouts.


    Afterwards, Li Junxian once again led three thousand Xuanjia troops, went south to Chang''an City, went to the Xuanwu Sect, and rescued Li Shimin.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng.


    He rode a black steed and galloped all the way. When he arrived at Xinghua Village, he ran two miles to the left and finally saw a huge sect standing by the edge of a lake.


    Because of the scorching sun, the lake was almost dry, and there were even some loaches jumping around in the muddy pond.


    Li Chengfeng hung the black horse under a hidden tree, and then came to the gate of Xuanwuzong.


    I saw that the gate of Xuanwuzong was closed tightly, and there was a hanging tag on the door. On the tag, three large characters were engraved: Xuanwuzong.


    The gate of Xuanwuzong is made of two huge stones stacked upright. On the stone, there are two lines of writing: Take money to buy your life, take money to sell your life...


    Sure enough, this is a scum sect.


    Otherwise, how could there be a scum like Scar Eye?


    Li Chengfeng quietly walked to the door, and through the crack of the door, he noticed people coming and going in the Xuanwu Sect.


    But no trace of Li Shimin was found.


    Li Chengfeng murmured: "It''s definitely not okay for me to go in like this! I have to find a way to sneak in."


    "System, come out!"


    "Ding, what''s the host''s order?"


    "Open the system''s mysterious store and buy the talent: Qinggong!"


    "Good host, the system will push some light skills for the host to choose from!"


    In front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes, a row of options for lightness exercises suddenly appeared.


    [Qinggong talent: crossing the river with one reed: 5000 naughty points!


    Light as a swallow: 5000 naughty points!


    Hundred Steps Flying: 8000 naughty points!


    Reaching the sky in one step: 20,000 naughty points!


    Remarks: The talent of lightness kung fu reaches the sky in one step, including the fusion of crossing the river with a reed, light as a swallow, and flying with a hundred steps! It is impossible to ascend to the sky, but if the host can look through many towering walls, he still doesn''t care! ��


    "Fuck, is this system playing tricks on me?"


    "You actually said one step to the sky, so let me go to the sky in one step? The smelly system..."


    Li Chengfeng cursed at the system.


    But it is also true, in this world, although there is light work, it is impossible to fly in the air.


    If Li Chengfeng can really fly in the air, I''m afraid he is really invincible, and the world will treat Li Chengfeng as a god!


    "Okay I''ll buy it, lightness skill talent: reach the sky in one step!"


    "Good host!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 20,000 naughty points to purchase the talent of lightness kung fu: reach the sky in one step!"


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng only felt that a strange secret method was suddenly introduced into his mind.


    Then he shivered comfortably, and felt as light as a swallow.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, stood on tiptoe, and jumped five or six meters away with a light leap.


    "Fuck, can I really fly?"


    "Oh, what a pity! If I return to the 21st century with my current ability, I''m afraid that the entire Olympic champion and gold medal will fall into my hands, Li Chengfeng, hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.

 Chapter 163： : Infiltrate the enemy

    Because Li Chengfeng knew that since he could travel to Datang from the 21st century.


    Then he can also travel back to the 21st century from the Tang Dynasty?


    It''s just that Li Chengfeng hasn''t found this way yet.


    But right now Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to go back to the 21st century. Wouldn''t it be nice to be the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty here?


    Someone waits on her, power is all over the world, and there will be beautiful women to accompany her in the future?


    ��


    "Okay, it''s time to start saving my old man!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his small palms and took a few steps back.


    "Qinggong, reach the sky in one step!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng used the qinggong talent he had just purchased from the system to jump onto the wall of Xuanwuzong, then turned over, and quietly landed in the sect of Xuanwuzong.


    The whole process was silent, and Li Chengfeng fell from the sky like a leaf.


    There is a breath of black and yellow energy in his body, which will make his body very light, and thus reach the point where he can leap three feet high.


    "Wow, if I''m good enough and have a place to stay, I can really reach the sky in one step and fly to the sky!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, with a happy smile on his face.


    Afterwards, he walked out of a small forest, and walked swaggeringly inside the Xuanwu Sect.


    ��


    Passing by a wooden bridge, a one-eyed man wearing a blindfold suddenly stared at Li Chengfeng.


    The one-eyed man looked at Li Chengfeng, suddenly felt something was wrong, and said, "Hey, hey, where did you come from? Stop!"


    "Um?"


    Li Chengfeng stopped, then turned his head to look at the one-eyed dragon and said, "Who do you call a kid? Do you know who I am?"


    "You, who are you? I, Wang San, the one-eyed dragon, have stayed in Xuanwuzong for so long, why haven''t I seen you for a long time?"


    Wang San walked forward suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng coughed, waved at Wang San, and said, "You, come here!"


    Wang San poked his face over, Li Chengfeng went up and slapped Wang San on the face, and shouted: "Bastard, the suzerain young master doesn''t know you anymore? Believe it or not, I just asked my father to cut off your head." ?��


    "Ah? What, what? Zong, master, master?"


    "Ding, surprise from Wang San, naughty value +80!"


    Wang San was completely stunned by Li Chengfeng''s beating.


    When did the suzerain of Xuanwuzong have an extra child?


    In the Xuanwu Sect, when did there be another young master?


    However, seeing Li Chengfeng''s confident and confident appearance, Cyclops was instantly discouraged.


    Could it be that this is the suzerain''s illegitimate son outside the door?


    Well, it must be like this, the suzerain usually likes to mess around outside, and now Xuanwuzong has another young master? It''s hard!


    "You, are you really the young master of Xuanwuzong, the son of Sun Wuji?"


    "Are you talking nonsense? Do you want me to ask my dad to come over and chop off your dog''s head?"


    Seeing the arrogance emanating from Li Chengfeng, Cyclops couldn''t help but smile flatteringly.


    He touched his painful right cheek and said with a smile: "Haha, that''s unnecessary, you are the young master of Xuanwuzong, why don''t your family beat your own family!"


    "Hmph, you''re smart!"


    So, Li Chengfeng pretended to be the young master of Xuanwuzong, and walked swaggeringly in Xuanwuzong.


    Cyclops thought to himself: There are two martial arts masters guarding the gate of Xuanwu Sect. Unless they let someone in, Li Chengfeng''s small body alone will definitely not be able to enter the Xuanwu Sect.


    Therefore, he must be the suzerain''s own son outside.


    So the one-eyed dragon said: "Master Sun, the little one called Wang San, may I ask Master Sun, is this your first time to Xuanwuzong?"


    When Wang San called Li Chengfeng Young Master Sun, Li Chengfeng was stunned for a while, then nodded, and said: "Oh, yes, it''s my first time here! Because the suzerain of Xuanwuzong caused a big incident outside, I Come to him and tell him an important news by the way!"


    "Oh? The suzerain has provoked a big thing? Could it be that he provoked the court''s dog thief?"


    Wang San was immediately startled by Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng suddenly frowned, and said in a low voice: "No, no, what he got into is more serious than this!"


    "Ah? It''s even more serious? Then, what should we do?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just looking for him? By the way, tell him about it, and he will deal with it!"


    "Well, with Young Master Sun here, I, Wang San, can rest assured!"


    Wang San opened his mouth and laughed carelessly.


    Even if he was slapped by Li Chengfeng, he didn''t care at all.


    Because Wang San felt that at such a young age, he possessed such strength and aura in Xuanwu Sect, who else would there be besides the son of the suzerain?


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wang San and asked, "I heard that in our Xuanwu Sect, we captured two rich businessmen from Taixiang Village? Is this true or not?"


    "Uh, this is true!"


    Wang San quietly approached Li Chengfeng''s ear, and said with a smile: "Haha, Young Master Sun, I, Wang San, am not afraid to tell you! The little tiger Lin An has brought back two wealthy businessmen from Taixiang Village in Chang''an City. Is it Li Shimin, the emperor of the current dynasty, and someone else said that he is Wei Zheng, the prime minister of the current dynasty? Hahaha, those two old men really made me laugh out loud!"


    "At that time, my Wang San went up and slapped them one by one, and shut them both up. Are they still honest now? I think they still dare to say, are they the emperor and the prime minister?"


    On Wang San''s face, there was a contented expression. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com


    However, Li Chengfeng slapped his forehead heavily.


    sin...


    Li Shimin, you also have this year?


    Kidnapped by a group of robbers and slapped?


    It is estimated that Li Shimin''s lungs are about to explode now, right?


    But it doesn''t matter, at least Li Chengfeng heard good news, that is, Li Shimin and Wei Zheng have not been killed by the people of Xuanwuzong.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Well, then take me to see those two people now! Maybe they are the ones I''m looking for!"


    "Ah? Master Sun, what do you want them to do? Although they are wealthy businessmen, they are relatively rich, do you have any relationship with them?"


    Wang San asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "Yes, it is said that Scar Eye was killed by someone, do you know such a thing?"


    "Yes, yes, I know that Scaryan and his little brothers had their necks smeared with knives, and the corpses were brought back by Lin An! They are brothers of the opposite sex, so Scaryan is dead, little tiger Where can Lin An live? Go to Taixiang Village and catch those two culprits!"


    Wang San paused for a while, then continued: "However, I heard from others that Scar Eye was killed by a six or seven-year-old child? But how is it possible? A six or seven-year-old child is still playing with mud , how could it be possible to kill Scar and the others?"

 Chapter 164： : 8 How did the prince become Young Master Sun?

    "That''s right, so Scar is dead now, hurry up and take me to see those two rich merchants! Hmph, if they dare to kill Scar, I will never spare them!"


    Wang San looked at Li Chengfeng''s little face with an expression filled with righteous indignation.


    He immediately grinned and said: "Okay, Young Master Sun, just wait a moment, I will take you to the Tiger Hall and meet the owner of the Little Tiger Hall!"


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Chengfeng followed Wang San without fear.


    And Wang San no longer doubted Li Chengfeng''s identity.


    Because, first, Li Chengfeng can easily enter and leave the gate of Xuanwuzong.


    Second, Li Chengfeng knew that Lin An, the leader of Little Tiger Hall, had arrested two wealthy businessmen?


    Third, did Li Chengfeng know that Scar Eye and their little brother were dead?


    Even the people of Xuanwuzong may not know these three things, but Li Chengfeng understands them very well.


    So this dispelled Wang San''s doubts in his heart, thinking that Li Chengfeng was the young master Sun of Xuanwuzong.


    It''s just that he''s never seen it before!


    ��


    When Wang San brought Li Chengfeng to the Tiger Hall, Li Chengfeng saw two old men **** in the middle of the main hall of the hall.


    They had stinky rags stuffed into their mouths and their hands were pinned behind a chair.


    And these two people are Li Shimin and Wei Zheng.


    I saw that both of their faces were bruised and swollen, and Li Shimin''s cheeks were red and green, obviously because he was beaten.


    Wei Zheng was not much better either, his clothes were torn and he had a big slap on his forehead.


    It is conceivable how much wronged Li Shimin and Wei Zheng have suffered here.


    In order to prevent Li Shimin and Wei Zheng from yelling, the little tiger Lin An beat them up, tied them up, and stuffed their mouths with a stinky rag.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    These Tiger Hall people are really daring.


    If they knew that they kidnapped the current Emperor Li Shimin and Prime Minister Wei Zheng, they would probably run around in fright.


    Suddenly, Wang San outside the door shouted, "Lin An, master of the Tiger Hall, Young Master Sun is here!"


    "Ouch, Young Master Sun is here? Is that Young Master Sun?"


    "Master Sun? Who is it? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "The suzerain of our Xuanwu Sect is surnamed Sun, called Sun Wucheng. Is this young master Sun the suzerain''s child?"


    So, under the leadership of Cyclops, Li Chengfeng walked into the Tiger Hall at a leisurely pace.


    The audience on the side all looked at Li Chengfeng with curious eyes, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Their gazes all showed respect.


    At this time, a burly man with a vicious look came to the side of the one-eyed dragon and said, "Wang San, who is this young master?"


    Wang San smiled and said, "Haha, you don''t know that, do you? Lin An, let me tell you, this is the young master of our Xuanwu Sect, Young Master Sun!"


    "What? Young Master Sun? When did the Suzerain have a Young Master Sun?"


    "Tch, Lin An, what do you know? In terms of seniority, I am older than you in Xuanwuzong. This young master Sun is the child of the hall master outside. He just came into our Xuanwuzong today. Lin An, you are the most So show me some respect, otherwise if Young Master Sun is offended, he will tell the suzerain that he will directly remove you as the head of the Tiger Hall?"


    "Oh? That''s right, that''s true, what you said, Wang San, is very reasonable!"


    The little tiger Lin An burst out laughing, and made an inviting gesture to Li Chengfeng, saying: "Young Master Sun, please come inside, welcome Young Master Sun to Tiger Hall, come here, go and prepare some snacks and fruits for Young Master Sun." !"


    "Yes, Hall Master!"


    Several servants rushed to prepare snacks.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng wasn''t some kind of Young Master Sun at all, but he pretended too much.


    After deceiving Wang San, Wang San is a person who loves to show off and brag.


    He was the first person to know Young Master Sun, so he naturally wanted to brag in front of the little tiger Lin An!


    Not wanting to brag, Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything, Lin An and the others regarded Li Chengfeng as the son of Xuanwu Sect''s suzerain, the so-called Young Master Sun.


    This Young Master Sun can be said to have been created out of nothing, coming out of thin air!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know why, these so-called people in the Jianghu were so easy to deceive?


    "Come, come, please, Young Master Sun, sit inside!"


    The head of the Tiger Hall, the little tiger Lin An, warmly entertained Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t make a fuss, put his hands behind his back, hummed, and came to the lobby of the Tiger Hall to sit down.


    The legendary Young Master Sun is here? Naturally, there was joy in Tiger Hall.


    On the other hand, Li Shimin and Wei Zheng, who were kidnapped, widened their eyes and screamed loudly.


    Isn''t this kid Li Chengfeng?


    Isn''t he the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?


    How did he become the Young Master Sun of Xuanwuzong?


    For Li Shimin and Wei Zheng, Monk Zhanger couldn''t figure it out.


    The two of them were gagged by the rag again, unable to speak, they could only yell loudly.


    "woo woo woo woo��"


    Wei Zheng''s eyes widened, desperately winking at Li Chengfeng.


    However, Lin An on the side kicked Wei Zheng and said, "Why are you arguing? You killed my brother Scar, and I will definitely not bypass you today!"


    Wei Zheng was kicked by the little tiger, so he couldn''t express his pain.


    Li Chengfeng also shook his head helplessly.


    Now there are many people in the entire Tiger Hall He can''t beat four hands with two fists, and he still wants to protect Li Shimin and Wei Zheng?


    So Li Chengfeng is not in a hurry to do anything, and can only hope that Li Lizhi can bring Li Junxian and the Three Thousand Xuanjia Army to the rescue as soon as possible.


    "Master Lin, who are these two?"


    Li Chengfeng asked pretending to be puzzled.


    The little tiger Lin An smiled and said, "Hmph, the two of them? Killed my good brother Scar, so I went to Taixiang Village to capture them both?"


    "Haha, but do you know, Young Master Sun? Of the two of them, one said he was the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and the other said that he was the current prime minister of the Tang Dynasty? I laughed out loud at the time and gave them one With a fist, I said, I am still the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan of the Tang Dynasty, hahaha..."


    The little tiger Lin An laughed loudly.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    Because, these two people are really the emperor and prime minister of Datang.


    Li Shimin kept looking at Li Chengfeng with strange eyes.


    Li Shimin was very surprised, this little **** was obviously his son, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, how could he become the Young Master Sun of Xuanwuzong?


    Li Chengfeng blinked at Li Shimin, Li Shimin suddenly realized, and then he let out a long sigh of relief, and sat on the ground calmly.


    Looking at the child''s eyes, yes, it can''t be wrong.


    He is my eighth prince...

 Chapter 165： : Save Li Shimin and Wei Zheng!

    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng was born with good skills, and he could use his identity as Young Master Sun to sneak into Xuanwuzong?


    But when Li Chengfeng came, Li Shimin''s hanging heart finally sank.


    "Noisy, can I kick you to death?"


    Immediately afterwards, the little tiger Lin An bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Master Sun, my sworn brother Dao Scar was killed by a little black baby, so we went to Taixiang Village and saw that little black baby lay dying bed, so I ignored him, and brought his family here by the way, these two old men!"


    "Small decision, today I will kill both of them in front of Quan Xuanwu Grandmaster brothers, and avenge my brother Scar!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    After the little tiger Lin An finished speaking, a group of subordinates began to wave and applaud.


    Both Wei Zheng and Li Shimin turned pale.


    They are really bullied by dogs.


    This is the territory of Xuanwuzong, and Li Shimin didn''t bring any masters to protect him.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help regretting in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would have let Li Junxian follow him, and he would not have suffered such a big grievance.


    "Wait a minute, these two people cannot be killed!"


    Li Chengfeng said suddenly.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, his heart was overjoyed, and he said silently: "Good boy, you are my eighth prince, you finally started to speak for your father?"


    Lin Andao: "Young Master Sun, these two people killed our Xuanwu Sect''s people, they can''t be forgiven lightly!"


    Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Then do you know who they are?"


    "Them? I saw that they looked rich and honored, so they should be rich, right?"


    "Yeah, since they are rich people, why not let them pay for their lives?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Lin An''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "You''re right, Young Master Sun, why don''t we travel the rivers and lakes just for a word of money?"


    At this time, a man with a bandage on his head pushed Lin An''s arm, and said, "Master, let''s forget about Scar and the others?"


    "Scar? He..."


    Lin An was silent.


    Lin Andao: "I heard from the fat man Zhao Gui that Scar was killed by a six or seven-year-old child? Although I don''t really believe it, it is said that many people have seen it. It is a child holding a red long sword. Killed him, and that kid seems to have a good relationship with Hei Wa from Taixiang Village! So it shouldn��t have much to do with these two old men, maybe that kid is the old man��s son!��


    Lin An glanced at Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng secretly laughed.


    I have to say that Lin An''s hunch was really accurate.


    That''s right, it was the old man''s son who killed him, and the person who killed Scar is now in front of Lin An.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s mental quality is so strong that Lin An can''t doubt that he is the one who killed Scar.


    "When you are away from home, people die for money, and birds die for food!"


    Afterwards, Lin An took out the rag from Li Shimin Wei Zheng''s mouth, and said fiercely: "Hey old man, look at your clothes and appearance, your family should be quite rich, right?"


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to call the emperor that?"


    Wei Zheng who was on the side roared instantly.


    "bump!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin An stepped forward and kicked Wei Zheng directly on the buttocks, and shouted: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty? Are you finished? The Emperor is currently handling important matters in the palace. You tell me that this old man is the Emperor? Say it again, I will kill both of you right now!"


    Wei Zheng''s face turned red with anger.


    And Li Shimin also knew that Lin An and the others would not believe that he belonged to the emperor.


    So Li Chengfeng rubbed Lin An''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Shhh, let''s not talk, so as to save ourselves from being beaten. Don''t talk, so as not to suffer less physical pain!"


    "This, this, the emperor, the old minister is really out of anger!"


    Wei Zheng grimaced.


    Back then, he was also a good player on the battlefield.


    But now that he is old and unarmed, he can''t beat these people in Tiger Hall.


    Afterwards, Wei Zheng looked at Li Chengfeng, leaned into Li Shimin''s ear, and said, "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince, how did you become the Young Master Sun of Xuanwuzong? What''s going on?"


    Li Shimin whispered: "Shhh, don''t reveal Feng''er''s identity! This kid is my emperor''s son, a genius child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty. He has a lot of tricks, so let''s not disturb him, because Feng''er He''s here to save us!"


    It was still Li Shimin who saw it clearly.


    It was obvious at a glance that Li Chengfeng came to rescue them by pretending to be Young Master Sun.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng stepped forward, came to Li Shimin''s side, and said: "Hey, old man, don''t say that Xuanwuzong is unreasonable! You killed our Xuanwuzong people, you should pay for your life with your life, but my grandson The young master can be regarded as cheerful, so let��s leave it at that, if you buy it for one thousand gold, it��s no problem, right? Otherwise, you��ll just wait to be thrown into the wilderness!��


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin said calmly: "Okay, then, as Young Master Sun said, 1000 gold per life!"


    "Wow, this old man is quite rich, one life and one thousand gold? Seven names, but that''s 7,000 gold? This is enough for me to open a good shop on Chang''an Avenue!"


    The little tiger Lin An showed a happy smile on his face, clasped his fists at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Haha, Young Master Sun has a way. This time, I made 7000 gold!"


    "We can give money, but when did you let us go?" Wei Zheng said, "You won''t let us go home, how can we get you money?"


    "That''s true!" Lin An touched his chin and said, "Then let one person go out first, and after you get home and get the money, come and pick up the next person! Let me tell you, I will send The two subordinates followed you back, you''d better not report to the officials, otherwise, your whole family will suffer!"


    Lin An continued to speak aggressively: "After all, it''s only natural that one life pays for one life. I''ll charge you 7,000 gold which is considered cheap for you!"


    "Then, it''s up to you!"


    "Come on, untie this old man and take him back to get the money. If you remember that you don''t have 7000 gold, then kill him directly!"


    "Yes, Hall Master!"


    Afterwards, the two guards untied Li Shimin and led Li Shimin towards the gate of Xuanwuzong.


    Li Shimin frowned, then turned to look at Li Chengfeng, as if asking, "I''m gone? Then what do you do?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head with a smile, raised his brows, and seemed to say again: "Father, do you think this place can trap me?"


    Li Shimin was so moved in his heart, his eyes were so red that he almost shed tears.


    Unexpectedly, the majestic king of a country would ask his six-year-old child to rescue him?


    Li Shimin suddenly felt that he was really useless.

 Chapter 166： : the big secret

    In the same way, Li Chengfeng has an extra weight like a mountain in his heart.


    After all, if Li Chengfeng hadn''t arrived in time, they would really have died!


    Seeing that it was Li Shimin who was taken away, Wei Zheng felt relieved.


    At least the emperor came out of Xuanwuzong, and his life safety was guaranteed.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng was very curious, why such a heinous sect was so arrogant in Chang''an City? But no officers and soldiers dared to move them?


    There are problems, there are big problems!


    The people of Xuanwuzong did a lot of evil, and basically the residents of the entire Chang''an Avenue knew about it.


    Is there no one to report to the police? Let the government come to this evil sect?


    No, someone actually reported it to the officials, but the news couldn''t reach the palace, so they were robbed and then disappeared.


    Over time, Xuanwuzong became more and more rampant in Chang''an City, so many people turned around and ran away when they saw Xuanwuzong''s people.


    Because behind Xuanwuzong, there are actually court ministers protecting him.


    That''s why they can do evil among the people without being noticed by the emperor!


    ��


    At the wine table, Li Chengfeng sat with the little tiger Lin An and the one-eyed dragon king, drinking and eating meat.


    Wei Zheng on the side looked at Li Chengfeng eagerly. In fact, he was also hungry, but he didn''t dare to speak. After all, life is important.


    "Young Master Sun, sorry for my poor eyesight, I didn''t recognize Young Master Sun before! Because this is the first time I''ve seen Young Master Sun!"


    The one-eyed dragon Wang San raised his wine glass and said, "I, Wang San, punish myself with this glass of wine. It''s an apology to Young Master Sun!"


    Li Chengfeng also smiled and drank the glass of wine in his hand.


    The little tiger Lin An''s eyes lit up instantly, and he said, "Master Sun, you have a good drinker''s capacity, come here, I''ll toast you too!"


    "Okay, let''s drink then!"


    They all regarded Li Chengfeng as Young Master Sun, the son of the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sect.


    After two glasses of wine, Li Chengfeng found that his head was a little dizzy.


    "No, if I drink like this, I must be the first to drink! Although I used to be able to drink quite well, but now my body is just a six-year-old child. If I drink like this, my body will not be able to bear it!"


    "System, come out and buy the talent: A thousand cups will not get drunk!"


    "Good host!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 5,000 naughty points, buying talent, and not getting drunk for a thousand cups!"


    When Li Chengfeng acquired the talent of "Thousand Cups of No Drunk", in an instant, the alcohol in his body evaporated without a trace.


    Li Chengfeng''s dizzy head suddenly became brighter.


    "Come on, come on, keep drinking, young master, I''ll drink you to death today, don''t run away!"


    Damn it, in order to drink with you, I tricked you into fainting, so I spent 5,000 naughty points to buy talent.


    Don''t I have to drink you all down today?


    When Lin An and Wang San saw it, they burst into laughter immediately, and said, "Hahaha, okay, everyone, come together, drink with Young Master Sun, come together!"


    ��


    After drinking some wine, Lin An and Wang San were a little dizzy, but Li Chengfeng''s mind was very clear.


    In Li Chengfeng''s eyes, there is no difference between drinking alcohol and drinking water.


    At most, he tasted the mellowness of the wine, but not the intoxication of the wine.


    Seeing that the two of them had almost drunk, Li Chengfeng felt that it was time for him to get out of their mouths.


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Well, little tiger, I actually know the style of Xuanwuzong! My father asked me to come to Xuanwuzong today, in fact, it is for me to get to know everyone!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case, disrespect and disrespect! I''m sorry..."


    "Well, but Lin An, I want to ask, why have you been so rampant, won''t you be missed by the emperor?" Li Chengfeng rolled his small eyes and said: "Don''t forget, why are we here, but At the foot of Chang��an City in the Tang Dynasty, the imperial palace is right in front of us, if we don��t restrain ourselves a bit, if someone goes to report to the officials and the emperor orders to wipe out our sect, what should we do?��


    Lin An laughed and shook his head, and said, "Hahaha, Young Master Sun, you don''t need to worry too much! Because we are in the imperial court, but there are people and backers!"


    "Oh? Then, who could it be?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished asking, Lin An was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I can''t say it, I can''t say it, the suzerain said that except our hall master, no one else can tell it!"


    "Could it be that even I can''t tell? I''m the future suzerain of Xuanwu Sect!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Lin An suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, and said: "Oh, this, I''m really hard to say!"


    Lin An looked around, then leaned into Li Chengfeng''s ear, and whispered: "Then, I''ll tell you alone, okay?"


    "Well, tell me, I''m listening!"


    "Yes, the Duke of the imperial court, the eldest grandson Shunde of Pi Gong! Let me tell you, the eighth prince, this eldest grandson Shunde is the uncle and father-in-law of the current emperor! He has a great official position! With him as his defender, let''s do things in Chang''an City , can''t reach the emperor''s ears at all!"


    "Oh, so it is like this!"


    Having said this, Li Chengfeng suddenly clenched his fist slightly.


    Sure enough, Xuanwuzong dared to be so arrogant in the city of Chang''an, or was it because of the protection of the court ministers?


    But what Li Chengfeng didn''t expect was that that person was actually Li Shimin''s uncle and father-in-law, Sun Shunde?


    Speaking of Changsun Shunde, in fact, Li Chengfeng already knew that this person''s morals were not good.


    Relying on being the emperor''s uncle and father-in-law, he usually domineering in the palace, and often embezzles and evades taxes.


    Li Shimin is also a good man, since Changsun Shunde is an old hero and an official left over from the previous dynasty, so he did not punish Changsun Shunde, but gave him some punishment.


    Now it��s all right, Li Shimin himself almost suffered in the hands of Changsun Shunde If it wasn��t for Changsun Shunde who maintained Xuanwuzong, the people of Xuanwuzong would be able to dominate Chang��an Avenue and harm the people , almost killed Li Shimin?


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng has already decided that he not only wants to eradicate the sect of Xuanwuzong, he also wants to kill the bastard, Changsun Shunde!


    Although, Changsun Shunde is the head of the Duke and the uncle of Changsun Wuji.


    But he committed such a heinous crime, it is estimated that after Li Shimin knew the truth, he would definitely not spare his grandson Shunde easily.


    "Where''s my father?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at the little tiger Lin An.


    Lin An was already a little dizzy from drinking, Lin An said: "Sect Master Sun, no, didn''t you go to drink with Lord Changsun Shunde?"


    "bump��"


    Lin Anzui collapsed on the table, her brains banging.

 Chapter 167： : I am the grandson!

    He was still in a daze and said: "Damn the eldest grandson Shunde, he collects thousands of gold and ten thousand taels of silver from the suzerain every year as his reward for protecting us. We can''t do it if we don''t grab the money! Damn, kill us!" My old man''s family was ruined..."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    While talking, the little tiger Lin An fell asleep soundly.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know about the conflict between Lin An and Changsun Shunde, and he didn''t want to know.


    Perhaps, this is a poor person, there must be something to hate, right?


    Taking advantage of Lin An and the others getting drunk, Li Chengfeng staggered and sat down beside Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng''s eyes widened instantly, he looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, what are you going to do?"


    "Hush, keep your voice down, this is Xuanwuzong, I can''t reveal my identity yet!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, the old minister knows his mistake!" Wei Zheng nodded hastily, and said, "But the eighth prince, why have you become the young master grandson of Xuanwuzong again?"


    "This is called quack tricks, do you understand?"


    "Uh, this, quack tricks? Veteran, this..."


    "If you don''t understand, don''t ask. You must have heard the words of the little tiger Lin An just now, right? Who is the supporter of Xuanwuzong behind the scenes?"


    A murderous intent flashed across Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Wei Zheng stared angrily, and said, "Yes, Changsun Shunde?"


    "That''s right, it''s Changsun Shunde, so I''ll take you out now, take you out of Chang''an City, go directly to the palace, and find Changsun Shunde, how about it?"


    "This, I''m afraid there is something wrong with it?"


    Wei Zheng became a little worried, and said: "Although I heard Lin An say that it was Changsun Shunde who protected them and blocked the news of their bad deeds from reaching the emperor''s ears, but we have no proof? So, There''s nothing we can do about it!"


    "Oh? That''s what you said, if you don''t go, I''ll go..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng waved his hand towards Wei Zheng and said, "I salute Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I will leave Xuanwuzong first!"


    "Ah? Eighth prince, then, what should the old minister do? You haven''t rescued the old minister yet!"


    "Ding, helplessness from Wei Zheng, naughty value +100!"


    Wei Zheng cried out anxiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Idiot, keep your voice down! I''m leaving, I''m going to find my father, after a while, my sister Changle Princess Li Lizhi will bring the guard general Li Junxian and the three thousand Xuanjia troops, Come to crush Xuanwuzong! And I have to hurry up now, go to Kaigong Mansion, ask Changsun Shunde to understand, and by the way, I am bringing my father there together!"


    "Then, what about me..."


    "You? If you don''t want to go with me, just stay here. Someone will come to rescue you later. Don''t worry! And they promised me that they won''t kill you!"


    "Ah...then, eighth prince, go and come back quickly, but please don''t leave this old minister here alone!"


    Wei Zheng wanted to cry but no more tears.


    If he had known earlier, he would have promised Li Chengfeng that he would leave with him.


    Well now, Li Chengfeng won''t take him out of here?


    Because Li Chengfeng has more important things to do now.


    That is, go to Changsun Shunde, an old and cunning guy.


    Li Chengfeng also wanted to take Li Shimin with him, and directly pronounce the death date of grandson Shunde.


    ��


    Before leaving, Li Chengfeng patted the little tiger Lin An on the shoulder and said, "Lin An, I had a great time with you today, and I will go back first!"


    "Well, okay, okay, you go back first, give it to us, and hear it for the suzerain!"


    Lin An was in a daze, and even said goodbye to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and started laughing.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng walked swaggeringly in the entire Xuanwu Sect, and no one dared to block Li Chengfeng''s way.


    When Li Chengfeng came to the gate of Xuanwuzong, two guards stopped Li Chengfeng''s way and shouted: "Stop, where is the child from?"


    Suddenly, a protector of the Tiger Hall slapped the guard on the face, and said, "Presumptuous, you dare to block Young Master Sun''s way? Why don''t you open the door quickly?"


    "This, yes, yes, the little one will open the door!"


    The two guards didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to open the door for Li Chengfeng and let Li Chengfeng go out.


    When Li Chengfeng left, he even waved at the guardian.


    ��


    However, when Li Chengfeng walked out of the gate, he met a mature man striding forward.


    Li Chengfeng went out, and the man went inside.


    That man''s spirit is heavy in his dantian, and his footsteps are vigorous? Li Chengfeng sensed that he was indeed a master of martial arts!


    Li Chengfeng looked at the man suspiciously!


    However, that man also looked at Li Chengfeng with a puzzled face, thinking in his heart: How could there be a six or seven-year-old child in my Xuanwu Sect?


    In fact, this man is the suzerain of Xuanwuzong, Sun Wucheng!


    When Li Chengfeng and that man passed by, Sun Wucheng was stunned for a moment, and said: "Little brother, wait a moment, dare to ask, who is your Excellency?"


    "You are?"


    Li Chengfeng also looked at Sun Wucheng with puzzled eyes.


    Sun Wucheng narrowed his eyes slightly, with a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, and said: "I am the suzerain of Xuanwu Sect, Sun Wucheng! In the eyes of this suzerain, there is no child like you in our Xuanwu Sect!" Ah? Little brother, may I ask you, who is it?"


    Holy crap, did you meet the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sect?


    Just now I pretended to be his son, domineering in Xuanwuzong.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that the guardian of the Tiger Hall was still waving at him from a distance!


    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes, and quickly came up with a solution in his mind.


    Aren''t the lord of the Xuanwu Sect and that old guy, Changsun Shunde, working in collusion?


    So Li Chengfeng had an idea, and said: "The son of the eldest grandson''s family, the eldest grandson Shunde is my grandfather!"


    "Ah? So, yes, it''s the eldest grandson? Well, why are you here?"


    Sure enough As soon as Sun Wucheng heard that Li Chengfeng was from the eldest grandson''s family, his attitude instantly changed 180 degrees.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s like this. I came to Chang''an City for a trip with my father. I happened to encounter some troublesome things. My father said, go to the Xuanwu Sect in the south and find a little tiger called Lin An." Man, he will help you solve the problem, so I''m coming!"


    "Oh, so, is it like this?"


    Sun Wucheng was taken aback by Li Chengfeng.


    Sun Wucheng believed it, he fully believed that Li Chengfeng was from the eldest grandson''s family.


    Because, Li Chengfeng mentioned the elder Sun Shunde, who is the master behind Xuanwuzong.


    Secondly, did Li Chengfeng know the little tiger Lin An? It can be proved here that he is indeed a member of the eldest grandson''s family.


    Sun Wucheng said: "Young Master Changsun, why are you here alone? Who brought you here? Or, the old man will send you back to Chang''an Avenue now?"

 Chapter 168： : Change 3 identities in a row!

    "No, no, no, I came on horseback!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "I''ve finished what I have to do, and I should go back now!"


    "Well, good! Young master grandson, go back, come and play when you have time!"


    "Okay, come when you are free!"


    Li Chengfeng waved at Sun Wucheng, and then swaggered away from Xuanwuzong.


    ��


    In such a short period of half a day, Li Chengfeng directly switched three identities, and teased these people from the rivers and lakes in the palm of his hand.


    It can be said that the Infernal Affairs in Infernal Affairs is also the existence of super Infernal Affairs.


    Pretend to be the young master Sun of Xuanwuzong, and then solemnly pretend to be the eldest grandson.


    This trick can be said to have deceived all the people in the Xuanwu Sect, and turned everyone around!


    But the main reason is that Li Chengfeng''s outfit is too similar!


    When Sun Wucheng came to the Tiger Hall and saw the drunken Lin An and Wang San, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, it seems that the two of them treated the eldest grandson well? Hahaha..."


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, he was still humming a little song, and walked leisurely to the place where the horse was tied.


    The rope of the black horse was untied, and then he rode on the horse and went to Li Shimin.


    "According to the father''s urination, he said that he is the emperor Li Shimin, and he will definitely be beaten, so I guess, he will go to the West Chamber?"


    "Okay, then let''s go to the West Chamber Pavilion!"


    "Drive, let''s go!"


    "Tata, Tada..."


    So, Li Chengfeng rode a black horse and set off towards the attic in the west wing!


    Li Chengfeng ran all the way, without even seeing any familiar figures.


    Li Chengfeng felt very strange, didn''t he ask Li Lizhi and Wu Xu to move the rescuers?


    How come the so-called rescuers haven''t found Xuanwuzong yet?


    Something''s wrong, if my identity is exposed, then old man Wei Zheng is definitely going to die!


    Although the old man Wei Zheng used to like to argue with himself, at least he is a loyal minister of Datang.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t let Wei Zheng die.


    "Could it be that damned Zhao Gui who packed up and left? Didn''t he wait for my sister and Li Junxian to come to his rice shop and leave?"


    "It must be like this, otherwise, according to the speed of the Xuanjia Army, they shouldn''t be so slow, they should have arrived at the Xuanwu Sect long ago!"


    "Damn Zhao Gui, I knew this guy was greedy for life and afraid of death. Hmph, I won''t be able to spare him after I go back! But for now, I''d better go to the attic in the west chamber and save my father before we talk about it!"


    Li Chengfeng galloped all the way on horseback, and soon returned to the West Wing Pavilion on Chang''an Avenue.


    Sure enough, Li Shimin was among them, and behind him were two gangsters from Xuanwuzong.


    "Hey, Young Master Sun? Why are you here too?"


    When the two guards saw Li Chengfeng, they even greeted him respectfully.


    However, Li Chengfeng directly summoned the Ganjiang Sword from the system, and directly wiped off the necks of two martial arts figures with two swords.


    "Bump!"


    The two fell to the ground immediately, their eyes widened, but there was a light bloodstain on their necks.


    ��


    When Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng coming, his face turned pale with shock, but his face was full of emotion.


    "Feng, Feng''er, you are finally here!"


    Li Shimin almost cried bitterly.


    After being the emperor for so long, it was the first time that Li Shimin suffered such a big grievance.


    Being slapped in the face, kicked in the ass, and almost killed?


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would really confess to Xuanwuzong today.


    "Feng''er, Royal Father, I owe you a big favor. If it wasn''t for you today, Royal Father might really die!"


    "Oh, don''t be too polite, you are the king of a country, the Tang Dynasty cannot live without you, if you die, the country will be in chaos! So you can''t die!"


    "Oh, but no matter what, Father still owes you a favor!"


    Li Shimin pursed his lips tightly, his expression filled with compassion.


    "By the way, where is Prime Minister Wei Zheng? Feng''er, have you rescued Prime Minister Wei Zheng?"


    Li Shimin suddenly thought, it seems that Wei Zheng is still in Xuanwuzong, right?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "I asked him to come out with me, but he won''t come out, so I''ll come back first! Father, I want to tell you a big secret now!"


    "What big secret?"


    Li Shimin looked at the mysterious Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Father, you want to know why Xuanwuzong can dominate in Chang''an City, but no one can control it, and the government officers and soldiers don''t care?"


    "That''s right? Why? I''m also very curious about this. Why is there a sect like Xuanwuzong in Chang''an City?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said: "That''s because Xuanwuzong has a master behind the scenes!"


    "The boss behind the scenes? Who?"


    Li Shimin frowned tightly, and there was a hint of danger between his brows.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes brightened, and said: "That is, one of the founding heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, the eldest grandson...Shunde..."


    "Eldest Sun Shunde?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +200!"


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Shimin stood there in a daze.


    Yes, he froze.


    He has made thousands of calculations, but he can''t figure it out. The person behind Xuanwuzong is actually Changsun Shunde? His uncle and father-in-law?


    "How is this possible? How could it be him? Impossible, this is impossible..."


    Li Shimin began to mutter to himself.


    He never thought that the person who almost killed him would be Changsun Shunde?


    Seeing that Li Shimin couldn''t believe it, Li Chengfeng continued: "Father, I have already finished what I should say. Believe it or not is your business. As for how you want to deal with it, I will not participate." Yes! But now, I have to go find Li Junxian and the others, avenge Heiwa, and rescue Prime Minister Wei Zheng by the way!"


    Li Shimin sighed, nodded, and said, "Feng''er, who told you that the mastermind behind Xuanwuzong belongs to Changsun Shunde?"


    "Actually, he was the one who took you away, the head of the Tiger Hall, the little tiger Lin An! I pretended to be the son of the Xuanwu Sect''s lord at the beginning, sneaked into the Xuanwu Sect, and then drank with Lin An and the others. Lin An was drunk, and I took all the questions I needed to ask out of his mouth!"


    "The reason why Xuanwuzong has been able to be arrogant in Chang''an City for so long is because they have the eldest grandson Shunde to protect them! And they donate thousands of gold and tens of thousands of silver to eldest grandson Shunde every year. I don''t need to say more about the excess? I think , Father, you are also a smart person!"


    "Well, I know what to do!"


    Li Shimin sighed for a long time, and then, a chilling light flashed in his eyes.


    Li Shimin asked: "Feng''er, what should we do next?"

 Chapter 169： : To save Wei Zheng?

    Li Chengfeng replied, "There are two options. The first one is to go back to the palace and settle accounts with Changsun Shunde, and then kill the old thief of Changsun Shunde! This old thief usually relies on official power and ignores the rules and regulations of the Tang Dynasty." Not to mention corruption and perverting the law, he actually organized a Xuanwu sect among the people? So if there is no accident for this old thief, he is doomed this time!"


    "The second one, let''s look for Li Junxian, the general of the guards, and let him lead the three thousand Xuanjia troops to the south of Chang''an City, and then crush Xuanwuzong!"


    "As for whether to kill the old thief Changsun Shunde first or save Prime Minister Wei Zheng first, that''s up to you, Father!"


    Li Chengfeng threw this question to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, then go to General Li Junxian first, let him lead the 3,000 Xuanjia Army, crush Xuanwuzong, and rescue Prime Minister Wei Zheng!"


    "At least, when I was caught by that little tiger Lin An, Prime Minister Wei Zheng was the first to stand up and give me a fist!"


    "Although Prime Minister Wei Zheng usually argues with me a lot, when it comes to loyalty and righteousness, Prime Minister Wei Zheng is arguing... If Prime Minister Wei Zheng is not dead, I will definitely have a drink with him and have a long talk with him in the future! "


    "Okay, then go to find General Li Junxian first, and then go to conquer Xuanwuzong!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly ran out of the West Chamber Pavilion, and jumped on the black horse that Zhao Gui gave him.


    Li Chengfeng patted the horse''s back and said, "Father, come up and sit down!"


    "Okay, Feng''er, where did you get this horse?"


    "That **** Zhao Gui gave it to me!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin frowned immediately, and said: "Feng''er, don''t say it, it''s a swear word. He gave you a horse, why are you calling him a bastard?"


    Li Chengfeng immediately raised his eyebrows, and shouted: "I don''t call him a bastard, am I sick? Father, I asked Wu Xu and my sister to go to Chang''an Dongcheng to look for Li Junxian. I asked Zhao Gui to find Li Junxian at the rice store. Waiting for the news to be reported, but do you know why General Li Junxian is nowhere to be seen now?"


    "Huh? There is such a thing? I didn''t expect Feng''er to arrange it so well? Then, why haven''t Li Junxian and my three thousand Xuanjia troops come to Chang''an South City yet?"


    "Hmph, it must be that guy Zhao Gui who ran away! He ran away, and General Li Junxian couldn''t find the way, so he had to look for it blindly?"


    "What? You **** Zhao Gui, I''m so **** off! Damn it, how dare this **** run away? Li Junxian and the others can''t find their way, so I''m so **** off!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin also opened his mouth to scold Zhao Gui, calling him a bastard.


    Li Chengfeng secretly laughed.


    You also said not to let me swear, don''t you swear in the same way yourself?


    "By the way, speaking of Feng''er, how do you know that Zhen will return to the West Chamber Pavilion?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "It''s very simple! First, you dare not say that you are the emperor, because if you say so, you will be beaten, so father, you will definitely not say that your family lives in the palace?" Second, you can��t go to Heiwa��s house, right? Because no one knows that you are the emperor! Third, you can only come to the West Chamber Pavilion, because you are visiting in a micro-service, so few people here know you It''s the emperor, and the only person who knows that you are the emperor is Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion! So, father, you want to save your life with the help of the proprietress Fan Meng, right?"


    "Well, not bad, you have already guessed what I''m thinking, and it''s no wonder that he is the first genius child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Shimin felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    Although Fan Meng didn''t know where she went, she was not in the West Wing Pavilion.


    But for the convenience of the emperor Li Shimin''s travel, Fan Meng specially gave Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and others a key to the gate of the attic in the west wing.


    So, after arriving at the West Chamber Pavilion, Li Shimin opened the door of the West Chamber Pavilion, and told the two gangsters who were looking at him that his wife was in charge of all his money, and he had to wait for her to come back.


    Seeing that Li Shimin could open such a large restaurant, the two thought that his family must be rich, so they waited with Li Shimin.


    No, Fan Meng didn''t wait, but Li Chengfeng did?


    Without saying a word, Li Chengfeng drew his knife and wiped the necks of the two of them.


    And Li Shimin was also surprised by Li Chengfeng''s martial arts.


    He used to think that when Li Junxian went to catch the dog in the real prince''s mansion last time, he said that he lost to the Eighth Prince in swordsmanship. At that time, Li Shimin thought that Li Junxian said this for the sake of the Eighth Prince''s face and didn''t want to embarrass him.


    Now that I think about it carefully, maybe Li Junxian really lost to Li Chengfeng at that time?


    How good is Li Junxian? Li Shimin is very clear.


    Li Jing, the **** of war, called Li Junxian a kendo genius that has never been seen in a century, and Qin Qiong, the great general of Huwei, said that Li Junxian is a leader among his peers and the mainstay of the Tang Dynasty in the future.


    And Cheng Yaojin called it an unrivaled master among his peers in the Tang Dynasty.


    But is such a master also lost to Li Chengfeng?


    The feeling Li Chengfeng brought to Li Shimin was: shock, shock, shock. Shock, shock, super shock.


    It seems that in this world, there is nothing Li Chengfeng can''t do!


    "But here comes the problem again, Feng''er. General Li Junxian doesn''t know where we are now, so guess where they will go to find us?"


    "Um��"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and thought for a while and then muttered: "Chang''an City is east of the city defense, south of Xuanwuzong, and west of the imperial palace, so if they didn''t come to the south, they must have gone north!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +100!"


    In other words, this little guy''s reasoning ability is too powerful, right?


    Originally, this was a clueless existence, but in Li Chengfeng''s mind, it was as if a script had been written, knowing what would happen in the future?


    Li Shimin was shocked in his heart, but verbally, he didn''t say much.


    Because what he is most worried about now is the safety of Prime Minister Wei Zheng, and, when will he go to the palace to settle accounts with his grandson Shunde?


    "Drive, drive, let''s go, black horse, run at full speed to the north!"


    "Control..."


    The horse''s hoof was raised, and a cloud of dust was thrown up when it landed.


    So, Li Chengfeng rode his horse and galloped like this, and carried Li Shimin to the north of Chang''an City to look for Li Junxian and the others.


    Because, the south of Chang''an City is mostly a fishing village, while the north is more chaotic, most of them are people from Jianghu sects.


    That''s why Li Junxian felt that the so-called Xuanwu Sect must be in the north.


    Originally, they were going to Zhao Gui''s rice store to ask for directions, but Zhao Gui ran away?


    Li Junxian couldn''t find Zhao Gui, so he asked the passers-by. Although the passers-by had heard of Xuanwuzong, they didn''t know where Xuanwuzong was.


    Helpless, Li Junxian only needs to lead the 3,000 Xuanjia Army, and follow his intuition to head towards the north of Chang''an City.


    While walking and asking questions, Li Junxian still did not know the whereabouts of Xuanwuzong.


    But he was particularly worried about the safety of Li Shimin and Wei Zheng, so he led the 3,000 Xuanjia Army and headed directly to the north of Chang''an City.

 Chapter 170： : Find Lu Chi Li Junxian

    Li Chengfeng rode a horse and carried Li Shimin to the north of Chang''an City.


    Attacking Xuanwuzong is not something that Li Shimin can do alone. He must summon Li Junxian and Datang''s three thousand Xuanjia troops to go out together to destroy this Jianghu sect that has harmed the common people!


    Li Shimin was always wondering, where did Li Chengfeng get the red long sword from?


    So after Li Shimin finished asking, Li Chengfeng replied with a smile: "This is a magic trick, a folk magic trick!"


    "Oh? Magic trick? Then, where did you change your red long sword?" Li Shimin asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "This is a secret that cannot be told!"


    "What? I am your royal father, your own father, can you tell my royal father this secret?"


    "No, unless you, father, worship me as your teacher, bring me tea and water, kowtow on your knees, and call me master, I will teach you magic tricks, how about it?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +80!"


    "Hey, you little bastard, how dare you ask the emperor to bring you tea and water? Kneel and kowtow? You really dare to say anything!"


    "Yes, if you want to worship me as a teacher, I will tell you!"


    "It''s a beautiful idea, but you still want me to worship you as my teacher? Do I not want to lose face?"


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    Li Shimin felt very helpless towards Li Chengfeng, a puppet.


    He can say anything and do anything.


    But he is very measured in doing things, has a bottom line, and has self-knowledge.


    Therefore, Li Shimin has nothing to do with Li Chengfeng''s skin.


    Moreover, now Li Chengfeng saved Li Shimin''s life again, Li Shimin has more apologies to Li Chengfeng, and his patience and tolerance towards Li Chengfeng has risen to another level.


    Now, even if Li Chengfeng called Li Shimin Lao Li in front of many ministers, Li Shimin would not be angry, at most he would make a compromise and let Li Chengfeng give himself a little face.


    And Li Chengfeng is not an ignorant person, he can hide, but he can always hide it just right.


    To make Li Shimin angry, but not to completely break up with Li Shimin.


    ��


    "drive��"


    Li Chengfeng rode a horse and drove Li Shimin all the way, and soon on a grass field to the north, he saw a large black mass of soldiers, who turned around in a daze.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead heavily.


    "This Li Junxian, doesn''t know how to lead soldiers at all, and wanders around with three thousand Xuanjia troops?"


    Li Shimin smiled, and said: "Li Junxian is only in his early twenties this year, and he has never led an army, nor has he ever been on a battlefield! I have left him by my side to protect me, and I have wronged his ability! It depends on his choice, if he wants to go to the battlefield, then I will not stop him!"


    "Well, General Li Junxian''s combat ability is indeed not weak, but he doesn''t know how to lead troops? Let him lead troops to fight, and he must be killing people, oh..."


    "drive��"


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng rode a black horse and quickly caught up with Li Junxian, who was the leader of the Three Thousand Xuanjia Army.


    "Hey, hey, Li Junxian, where are you going with the three thousand Xuanjia troops?"


    Li Chengfeng rode to the front of Li Junxian.


    Li Junxian was startled immediately, and then waved his hand to signal the Three Thousand Xuanjia Army to stop.


    "Eighth Prince, Your Majesty? You, why are you here? Your Majesty, you, didn''t you say that the thieves from the Xuanwu Sect were captured?"


    Li Junxian looked at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded.


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and said, "Li Junxian, how did you lead the troops? Xuanwuzong is in the south of Chang''an City, but you are going north, the direction is completely reversed?"


    "Ah? Here, the emperor forgives me, I don''t even know where Xuanwuzong is, because I didn''t find Zhao Gui!"


    "That damned Zhao Gui, actually ran away early? Hmph, I will never spare him in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng was riding on horseback, with a look of anger in his eyes.


    Zhao Gui''s family runs a rice shop, right? Okay, how dare he lie to himself? Then confiscate all his family''s rice.


    Li Junxian said: "Your majesty, since you are no longer in danger, then, the little minister took three thousand Xuanjia troops, and the president An Dongcheng was stationed in the city defense?"


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "Wait a minute! Li Junxian, continue to lead the troops to Xuanwuzong in the south of Chang''an City, because Prime Minister Wei Zheng has not been rescued yet!"


    "Besides, Xuanwuzong dares to arrest me? Hit me in the face? It''s useless for their sect to stay in this world!"


    Li Shimin got off Li Chengfeng''s horse, and then put on another good red horse.


    Li Shimin turned his neck, stretched his waist, and said: "I haven''t fought for many years. Today, I will personally lead an army of three thousand Xuanjia troops to attack Xuanwuzong! Li Junxian, please teach me a little bit. In the future, don''t You ran around Chang''an City with your soldiers and horses! You couldn''t find your way and almost lost the Three Thousand Xuanjia Army?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I know I was wrong!"


    "Well, forget it, I will spare you this time, now, you will join me in entering Xuanwuzong!"


    "It''s Your Majesty!"


    Li Junxian clasped his hands into fists, but cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and started laughing.


    Unexpectedly, the famous general Li Junxian is actually a road idiot?


    Letting Lu Chi lead the army is like leading the soldiers into the fire pit?


    Maybe, he can only be a general, but he can''t be a commander like the military **** Li Jing?


    ��


    "Hey, brother Feng''er, pull me up quickly, I want to ride your horse!"


    Beside Li Chengfeng''s horse, Li Lizhi kept bouncing around.


    Wu Xu also followed and said, "Eighth Prince, it''s great that you''re fine, do you know how worried Princess Changle and I were about you before?"


    "Haha, what can I do? Come on, let me pull you up!"


    "Um��"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng pulled Wu Xu and Li Lizhi onto his dark horse.


    Li Shimin knew that the three of them played well, so he simply didn''t bother to care so much.


    After all, they are all children, so they can''t spark any sparks, right?


    Therefore, Li Shimin asked Li Junxian for a long sword, raised the sword and shouted: "My three thousand Xuanjia army, with me, stepped into Xuanwuzong, rescued Prime Minister Wei Zheng, and killed him without leaving a single piece! To Xuanwuzong, destroy the sect!"


    Li Shimin''s words at this moment contained endless anger.


    The tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs, and so is the dragon.


    Even if Li Shimin is a dragon, he will be coiled when he arrives in Xuanwuzong.


    You can''t say that you are wronged when you are beaten.


    Since Li Shimin became the emperor, where has he suffered such a great humiliation?


    So now that he had found his soldiers and horses again, Li Shimin suddenly burst into anger in his heart, and wished he could directly destroy Xuanwuzong.


    Li Shimin was going to fight Xuanwuzong, and Li Chengfeng also took Wu Xu and Li Lizhi to the theater.

 Chapter 171： : 3000 Xuanjia troops, besieging Xuanwuzong!

    "Eighth prince, how did you rescue the emperor? But did you rescue Prime Minister Wei Zheng?"


    Wu Xu asked Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I said I want to seek revenge from Elder Sun Shunde, but the old man dare not come out with me, so I will come out alone first?"


    "Ah? Brother Feng''er, why do you want to seek revenge from the Duke''s eldest Sun Shunde? Could it be, yes, it is the eldest Sun Shunde who wants to kill the emperor?"


    Li Lizhi was shocked when she heard about it.


    She had no idea what the situation was like.


    So Li Chengfeng said: "It''s not true, but it can be considered that the elder Sun Shunde almost killed the father by mistake! This matter is too troublesome to explain. I will talk to you slowly when I go back later. Now, what we have to do is to go to Xuanwuzong to watch a play! After all, I have never seen such a big scene of three thousand Xuanjia troops attacking Xuanwuzong! But we must see how the father leads the army to fight Yes!"


    On Li Chengfeng''s face, there was a look of expectation.


    He really wanted to know how fierce and **** the ancient wars were.


    Anyway, in this era, human life is worthless, and the strong are respected. Who has few lives in their hands?


    Even Li Chengfeng has killed several people now.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t feel terrible or disgusting at all, because if Li Chengfeng didn''t kill them, they would kill themselves!


    The so-called kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself, Li Chengfeng is not a soft-hearted person!


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin led three thousand Xuanjia troops and went straight to the Xuanwu Sect in the south of Chang''an City.


    The army was pressing down on the border, and a group of ordinary people came out bluffing to watch the excitement.


    "Wow, this, this is the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Royal Family, this is the Xuanjia Army!"


    In the crowd, someone shouted.


    "So many people? It''s a **** area, there are at least 3,000 Xuanjia troops, right?"


    "What are they going to do? Are they going to fight?"


    "This is impossible. If we fight, we will also start from the border of Youzhou City. Our Chang''an is located in the center of the Tang Dynasty. It is impossible for foreigners to invade!"


    People started chatting.


    Suddenly someone said: "Look quickly, the Xuanjia Army turned left from Xinghua Village and set off, I really think they are going to Xuanwuzong?"


    "Xuanwuzong? Is that the scumbag sect, Xuanwuzong?"


    "Hahaha, what an eye-opener, the emperor finally gave the order to send Serious Illness out to attack Xuanwuzong!"


    "Hmph, if this sect stays in the world, it will be a disaster. Hurry up and get rid of it, so as not to be disturbed by others!"


    "Yes yes yes, Xuanwuzong is destroyed, God bless my Tang Dynasty!"


    ��


    "Let''s go, Xuanwuzong is ahead!"


    Li Shimin led the army forward and shouted: "Wait a minute, don''t rush to kill people, let them hand over the prime minister Wei Zheng first! In addition, all the people in the Jianghu in Xuanwuzong will be arrested and sent to the army, and they have committed heinous crimes." Big crime, and the little tiger Lin An who beat me, they will all be arrested and executed collectively!"


    It has to be said that Li Shimin is still a very vengeful person.


    Little tiger Lin An slapped himself in the face? Li Shimin would never spare his life.


    As for the other members of the Xuanwu sect, it would be a pity to kill them, so it would be better to assign them to Youzhou City to fill up the army and fight against the Turkic thieves.


    Allowing them to replace their crimes with merit can also add more fighting power to the fighters of Datang!


    Came to the gate of Xuanwuzong.


    Xuanwuzong''s patriarch, Sun Wucheng, and the little tiger Lin An, had already seen the Xuanjia army running towards Xuanwuzong from afar.


    So they closed the gate early, stood on the top of the city tower and watched to see what was going on with these soldiers?


    "No, this, this seems to be the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty, why did they come to attack our Xuanwu Sect? Something is wrong..."


    "Huh? Sovereign, look, the kid on the left, isn''t it Young Master Sun?"


    When Lin An saw Li Chengfeng, his eyes lit up instantly.


    "Young Master Sun? That Young Master Sun? He is obviously the eldest grandson, okay?"


    But Sun Wucheng frowned tightly at this moment, he didn''t understand why these Xuanjia troops came to his Xuanwu sect.


    The little tiger Lin An looked at Sun Wucheng with a confused face, and said, "Sovereign, he is obviously your child, and his name is Young Master Sun?"


    "Bastard, Lin An, how many changes do you want my suzerain to say? He is the grandson of the eldest grandson Shunde, son of the eldest grandson..."


    "Ah? No, there''s no reason, Young Master Sun, how did you become the eldest grandson?"


    The little tiger Lin An and the one-eyed dragon Wang San looked at each other, their faces full of confusion.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Junxian raised his head, looked at Sun Wucheng and the others, and shouted: "Li Junxian, the guard general of the Tang Dynasty, was ordered by the Eighth Prince to come to rescue Prime Minister Wei Zheng, and please release him quickly, Xuanwuzong, otherwise, At your own peril!"


    "What? Prime Minister Wei Zheng? Who, who arrested the Prime Minister Wei Zheng of Datang? You stand up for me quickly?"


    Sun Wucheng was full of panic.


    Who is Wei Zheng? The prime minister of the Tang Dynasty has a higher official position than the grandson Shunde.


    I don''t want to arrest these people of Xuanwuzong, who is not good to arrest, but why did they arrest the prime minister of Datang?


    The little tiger Lin An''s face suddenly turned pale. If the man he captured earlier was really Prime Minister Wei Zheng, then, under the city wall, that man with bruises on his face, riding on the back of a horse people? Is it really Tang Emperor Li Shimin?


    Thinking of this, the little tiger Lin An instantly felt his legs go limp from fright.


    He didn''t believe that person was the emperor Li Shimin before, and even slapped him in the face and kicked his ass?


    Well now, Li Shimin directly brought three thousand Xuanjia troops to surround the entire Xuanwuzong?


    Lin An immediately regretted it.


    People make mistakes, and horses make mistakes.


    Didn''t expect to catch the emperor and the prime minister of Datang by just arresting two people casually?


    "Master Sun, come up quickly? Why did you get mixed up with Xuanjia Army and the others?"


    On the tower, the little tiger Lin An was still talking to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "I''m sorry, little tiger, but I''m not Young Master Sun, nor the eldest grandson! I am Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty! The one on my right is my father, Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty! And the old man trapped in your Tiger Hall is Wei Zheng, the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty! So, you were all deceived by me!"


    "What? We, were deceived? All deceived?"


    "Ding, the shock from Sun Wucheng, naughty value +100!"


    "Ding, fear from Lin An, naughty value +120!"


    At this moment, when all the people of Xuanwuzong heard that the emperor personally marched and led troops to attack Xuanwuzong, they collectively made a mess!


    Some people climbed up the wall and wanted to climb over the wall and walk away.


    However, it was discovered that the entire Xuanwu Sect was completely surrounded by the three thousand Xuanjia troops, and they had no chance of escaping at all.

 Chapter 172： : Any revenge must be avenged, the time has come!

    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin shouted domineeringly from under the tower: "Xuanwuzong, everyone in it is listening to me! I, the eighth prince, and the prime minister Wei Zhengweifu went to visit the people, but they were caught by your tiger hall master, the little tiger Lin An. I was taken away, suffered a lot of flesh and blood, and almost died at his hands, if it wasn''t for my Eighth Prince''s cleverness and wit, who rescued me, I''m afraid I would have died at his hands now!"


    "So, my first request is to hand over the person who captured me in Tiger Hall!"


    "Second, I heard that your Xuanwu Sect often commits many evils in the Jianghu! I didn''t want to take care of the affairs of the people in the Jianghu, but you have endangered the lives of the people of Tang Dynasty, so I have to take care of it!"


    "Third, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. All of you, you can be punished with death, but you can''t escape with life! Those who surrender, all wear military service, go to Youzhou City to serve as an army, and make meritorious deeds! Those who resist, those who disobey orders, beheaded, Kill without mercy!"


    "Now, surrenderers, go out through the back door, I will give you half an hour! After half an hour, Xuanwuzong, Tu!"


    Li Shimin''s last word was uttered sonorously and forcefully.


    Everyone in Xuanwuzong City felt their scalps tingling.


    Sun Wucheng knew that he was finished, and Lin An also knew that they were all finished.


    At least, others still have a chance to surrender to save their lives, but for the two of them, even if they surrender, they must die.


    No way, who made them the worst at ordinary times?


    The so-called good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. It''s not that there is no reward, the time has not yet come.


    Now, the time has come, and retribution should come!


    ��


    Half an hour later, Li Shimin raised the long knife in his hand and shouted: "Kill..."


    "Come on..."


    Thus, a large group of Xuanjia troops at the front gate rushed into Xuanwuzong along with Li Shimin and Li Junxian.


    Some people who surrendered ran through the back door.


    Some Jianghu people desperately resisted and wanted to break out of the siege, took up weapons and began to resist tenaciously.


    They went to exile, not to join the army, but to be called criminals, to exile!


    It is a disgrace to live with such an identity.


    Therefore, these gangsters with strong backbones would rather fight to the death with Li Shimin than take the name of criminals and go to the army.


    In the entire Xuanwu Sect, there are hundreds of Jianghu people.


    More than half surrendered, and the other half resisted desperately inside the city wall.


    The people inside the city wall think so, if they die, they will be a hero again 18 years later.


    But if they broke through the siege and rushed out of Li Shimin''s siege, it would be like the sea is wide and the fish are leaping, and the sky is high and the birds are flying.


    "Rush, kill..."


    Soon, there was a sound of refined iron colliding within the city wall.


    Li Chengfeng knew that they were already fighting!


    ��


    However, at this moment, on the city wall of Xuanwuzong, Sun Wucheng and the little tiger Lin An were already staring at Li Chengfeng on horseback outside the city gate.


    "City Lord, we are all dead today, why not arrest the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty and threaten the Emperor, at least in this way, we can still get a way out?"


    "That''s right, this is our only way of life! People die for money, and birds die for food. Today, we have to do this!"


    Sun Wucheng looked at Lin An.


    Lin An probed to look at the seven or eight meter high city wall, and said, "But suzerain, our gate wall is seven or eight meters high, if you jump from here, you will be crippled if you don''t die, right?"


    "Hmph, that''s better than dying in the city? After all, we are also martial arts practitioners, so our bodies won''t be so fragile!"


    After finishing speaking, Sun Wucheng jumped down from the city wall, and Lin An gritted his teeth and followed closely behind.


    Just like that, the two jumped off the Xuanwuzong city wall.


    "bump��"


    The two fell to the ground at the same time. Although they were a little embarrassed, their bodies did not suffer much damage.


    Outside the gate wall, there are hundreds of Xuanjia troops surrounded.


    Sun Wucheng and Yu Lin''an knew that the two of them would not be able to rush out from the encirclement of the Xuanjia Army, so Sun Wucheng picked up a broad knife that was handed him, and killed Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi.


    Sun Wucheng smiled.


    Of the three children, the boy is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, so the remaining two little girls have the same identities!


    "Hahaha, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, I have to say, you are very smart! Since you have changed several identities in a row, no one in my Xuanwu Sect can see through it? Sure enough, as the rumors say, the Tang Dynasty was a genius for a day. The prodigy eighth prince, seeing you today, you really deserve your reputation!"


    "But now, the suzerain is going to use you as a stepping stone! If it weren''t for you, my Xuanwu sect would not have been wiped out. Lin An, come on, arrest the eighth prince!"


    "Yes, suzerain!"


    Two masters of martial arts, one in front and one behind, one left and one right, slashed towards Li Chengfeng''s black horse.


    Because their speed was too fast, the Xuanjia army on the side had no time to **** them.


    "Ah... Eighth Prince, be careful..."


    "Brother Feng''er, run, they are coming!"


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi, who were on the horses, suddenly screamed in panic.


    Both of them are girls, where have they seen such vicious Jianghu people?


    "Huh... It seems that it''s time to show my true strength!"


    "Sun Wucheng, Lin An! You two just come over here, my master, I have a showdown today. In fact, I am a master of martial arts!"


    "Heh, the eighth prince, is he still fooling us? City Lord, let''s go..."


    "Okay, remember, we can''t kill him now, after all, we still have to use the Eighth Prince to break out of the encirclement of the Xuanjia army! Otherwise, if we kill him now, we will really die!"


    "I know the city owner, I won''t kill him now, but in the future, hehe, I can''t say for sure!"


    Lin An and Sun Wucheng had evil smiles on their faces.


    ��


    However, Li Chengfeng sat on the horse and stood up unhurriedly.


    He took a deep breath and lifted his breath into his dantian.


    "Suck... breathe..."


    "Qinggong reach the sky in one step!"


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng stomped on the horse''s back, and the whole person actually flew seven or eight meters into the air?


    Both Sun Wucheng and Lin An were frightened out of their wits?


    Not only the two of them, but even Wu Xu, Li Lizhi, and the Xuanjia Army behind them were stunned.


    This, is this really the height that humans can jump up to?


    This Eighth Prince is literally flying in the sky, right?


    "No way, City Lord? He, he can really fly? It is rumored that the Eighth Prince can fly. Could it be that he is really a born fairy?"


    "Hmph, pretending, it''s nothing more than practicing lightness kung fu, and he is relatively thin, so he can jump higher! Now, we are waiting here for him to come down, and then capture him alive! I don''t believe it, he still Can you really fly into the sky?"

 Chapter 173： : Left hand Moxie, right hand go-getter!

    Watching Li Chengfeng slowly fall from the sky, a smile suddenly appeared on Sun Wucheng''s face, and said: "Look, I just said that he just jumped high, how could he fly?"


    However, when everyone looked around, they saw a red long sword suddenly appeared on Li Chengfeng''s right hand, and a blue long sword suddenly appeared on his left hand.


    Under the sun, the red long sword emitted a dazzling red light, extremely hot.


    And the cyan long sword, under the sun, emits a kind of faint blue light, as icy as frost, making people shudder.


    "What kind of sword is that?"


    "That is, what sword technique?"


    The pupils of Sun Wucheng and Lin An suddenly shrank tightly.


    Looking at Li Chengfeng in the sky, he is a general with his right hand and Mo Xie with his left hand.


    The two of them suddenly felt as if the **** of death had come, and even a revolving lantern before death flashed in the minds of the two of them.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng swooped down from mid-air.


    "General Mo Xie, Xuanyuan Yujian!"


    "Om..."


    "�H�H..."


    As soon as this sword technique came out, two red and blue rays of light suddenly struck from the necks of Sun Wucheng and Lin An.


    "�H..."


    "Bang bang..."


    A cold light brushed the necks of the two of them, two martial arts masters, just like this, they were directly defeated by Li Chengfeng''s move?


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +130!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Xu, naughty value +120!"


    "Crack..."


    The two of them were still sitting on the horse, staring at Li Chengfeng on the ground dumbfounded.


    At this moment, there are only two words in their minds: strong, too strong!


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng looks young, but his swordsmanship has already reached the point of perfection?


    Li Chengfeng withdrew his long sword, and glanced lightly at the two corpses behind him.


    Maybe Sun Chengwu and Lin An didn''t expect that the legendary Eighth Prince was not only talented and intelligent, but also had such superb swordsmanship?


    What kind of sword is this? What kind of sword technique is this?


    This was the last thought that flashed through the minds of Sun Wucheng and Lin An.


    Then, they felt the passing of life, and then their necks crooked, and they died.


    "Huh... killed two more people, Amitabha, what a sin!"


    Li Chengfeng is not a kind-hearted person, but he is definitely not a master who can be bullied for no reason.


    You want to catch me? Want to blackmail me, hurt me, threaten my life?


    Well, I''m sorry, I''m not killing you, I''m just sorry for myself!


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, are you okay?"


    On the horse, Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with concern.


    Li Chengfeng shook his little head and said, "It''s okay, those two scoundrels have already been killed by me!"


    "Brother Feng''er, who did you learn your kung fu from? Why, are you so strong?"


    "Hmm... It''s too troublesome to explain this! Anyway, as long as you know that with me, Li Chengfeng, I won''t let you be bullied!"


    "Well, thank you Eighth Prince for your concern!"


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with adoring eyes.


    In this day and age, killing people is very common. Killing a villain will be honored as a hero by people.


    So at this moment Li Chengfeng, in the eyes of Wu Xu and Li Lizhi, has become a majestic hero.


    Li Chengfeng''s left hand was Mo Xie, and his right hand was a general. He sent Sun Wucheng and Lin An to heaven neatly.


    He patted his sleeve lightly, and then jumped onto the horse.


    On the city wall of Xuanwuzong, several people wanted to escape by jumping off the wall.


    But because of their low martial arts skills, some of them broke their legs, and some of them fell to their death?


    Some who were able to escape were also captured by the Xuanjia Army.


    Therefore, it took Li Shimin only half a day to destroy the entire Xuanwu Sect.


    Capture 128 people alive, and kill the rest.


    However, that night, when Li Chengfeng returned to the attic in the west wing.


    In the system, there was a sudden broadcast sound.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the SS-level hidden mission: Destroy Xuanwuzong!"


    "Rewards: Archery: Piercing Yang with a hundred steps, naughty point rewards: 50,000 points!"


    Fuck, I accidentally completed another hidden mission? And it''s still at the double S level?


    Although the system rewarded a kung fu and arrow method, but the system rewarded Li Chengfeng with 50,000 naughty points?


    With the 50,000 naughty points, in addition to buying ten good talents and exercises within the system, he can even buy many, many things of the 21st century.


    As a result, Li Chengfeng''s naughty value can be said to be increasing.


    I don''t know if in the future, there will be a gate of time and space that I can pass through together?


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng even started to look forward to it in his heart!


    Soon, the matter of Xuanwuzong being exterminated caused an uproar in Chang''an City.


    "Big people''s hearts, so happy! The emperor and the eighth prince, with three thousand Xuanjia troops, destroyed the Xuanwu sect of Jianghu sect! This can be regarded as an insult to the common people!"


    "That''s right, the people of Xuanwu Sect are domineering and do all kinds of evil on Chang''an Avenue all day long! The emperor''s eighth prince killed Xuanwu Sect, which can be said to have given a bad breath to the common people!"


    "Hmph, that is, who will dare to bully our common people in the future?"


    ��


    Three days later, in the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Li Shimin and Wei Zheng are packing their luggage, intending to end this journey in micro-services.


    In the past, Li Shimin had also visited the Overseas Chinese Affairs Office in Weifu, but it was not as exciting as this time.


    Did Li Shimin really see the sufferings of the common people during this micro-service visit, and almost lost his life in Xuanwuzong?


    If it weren''t for the eighth prince Li Chengfeng''s cleverness and wit, the current Li Shimin would have been a corpse long ago.


    "By the way, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, why hasn''t the Eighth Prince woke up yet?"


    "This, the old minister doesn''t know! The eighth prince is very angry when he gets up, maybe he is too tired?"


    Wei Zheng was finally rescued from Xuanwuzong by Li Chengfeng and others And Xuanwuzong was exterminated, and Wei Zheng was very happy in his heart.


    It is said that both Sun Wucheng and Lin An were killed by Li Chengfeng?


    Originally, Li Shimin wanted to catch them both, and beheaded them in front of the Three Thousand Xuanjia Army.


    But they want to catch Li Chengfeng, in order to threaten the Xuanjia army to let them go?


    However, the two of them were killed by Li Chengfeng?


    Li Shimin thought to himself: Since he killed him, let''s kill him.


    "Father, Brother Feng''er isn''t in the bedroom? He seems to be going out early in the morning!"


    "Huh? Didn''t I tell him yesterday that I''m leaving Chang''an Avenue today and going back to the palace? Didn''t he hear?"


    "Report to the emperor, my son doesn''t know!"


    There was a hint of helplessness on Li Lizhi''s face.

 Chapter 174： : Bring your general back!

    Li Shimin held the teacup in his hand, took a sip of tea, then shook his head helplessly, and said, "Forget it, let''s talk about it when Feng''er comes back, I guess Feng''er is going to Taixiang Village to say goodbye to Hei Wa, right? "


    Li Shimin can see that Li Chengfeng is a person who values ??affection and loyalty.


    As long as you don''t touch his bottom line, he won''t have conflicts with you.


    If someone touched Li Chengfeng''s bottom line, even if it was Li Shimin himself, Li Chengfeng would still not give face.


    But Li Shimin guessed right, Li Chengfeng really lost Taixiang Village, and bid farewell to Heiwa!


    ��


    "Hei Wa, when you grow up, remember to come and find me in the Prince Town''s Mansion in the palace, you know?"


    "Imperial Palace, King''s Mansion? Mr. Li, what is your identity?"


    In the small bungalow in Taixiang Village, Hei Wa looked at Li Chengfeng with surprised eyes.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose with a smile, and said, "Actually, I am the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty. I''m sorry, I lied to you before!"


    "What? From the Tang Dynasty, the eighth prince? You, you are the legendary eighth prince who is the first prodigy in the Tang Dynasty? Li Chengfeng?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a genius or not, just a little smarter than others!"


    "Ding, surprise from Liu Qiang, naughty value +90!"


    Hei Wa stood there in a daze.


    He always thought that Li Chengfeng was just a child of a wealthy family, but he never expected that he was actually the eighth prince who was a child prodigy in the legend of the Tang Dynasty?


    Being able to make friends with the Eighth Prince is a blessing I have cultivated in my lifetime!


    Hei Wa''s heart was instantly moved.


    The reason why Li Chengfeng cared so much about Hei Wa was because Li Chengfeng felt that Hei Wa was very sensible and pitiful.


    Heiwa''s mother died, and Li Shimin arranged for his grandmother to go to Ningyang Temple to retire.


    Before Li Shimin left, he also left some money for Heiwa, and wrote a letter with his own hand, asking Heiwa to take the letter with him to join the army in Youzhou City.


    Where is the best place to train people.


    Since Hei Wa said that he is not good at studying, then let''s learn martial arts.


    Li Chengfeng patted Hei Wa on the shoulder and said, "Hei Wa, I am looking forward to the day you become a great general!"


    Hei Wa wiped the moved tears from the corners of her eyes, and said: "Yes, the Eighth Prince, Hei Wa, I will never disappoint the Eighth Prince''s expectations of me!"


    "Eighth Prince, you live in the Prince''s Mansion, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, then I, Hei Wa, will join the army and become a general, and I will definitely come to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion to look for you! From now on, I will definitely obey the orders of the Eighth Prince! Because it is the Eighth Prince who let me know , There are still people in this world who believe in me! Believe in my mother, he will be very happy to know that I have a friend like the Eighth Prince under the Nine Springs!"


    "Well, so, don''t disappoint everyone''s expectations!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng jumped on the back of the black horse at the door, waved at Hei Wa, and said, "Hei Wa, I still have something to do now, so I''ll go first! I hope that when we meet again, even if you If you failed to become a great general, you must do something! When you grow up, serve the Great Tang!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, you go! I know what to do! I will go to Ningyang Temple to say my final farewell to my grandma, pack up my money, and I will go back to Youzhou City to join the army!"


    "Well, take the letter from my father to you, I believe that the officers there will not treat you badly, work hard! If you have suffered any grievances, you can come to Chang''an City to find me in the Zhenwang Mansion. I, Li Chengfeng, will definitely I''ll give you the head start!"


    "Thank you Eighth Prince for your concern, thank you!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Well, goodbye! Eighth prince, you must wait for me to grow up and return. I will definitely become a great general..."


    "Okay, I believe you!"


    "drive��"


    Li Chengfeng finally waved to Heiwa, then turned around and rode away from Taixiang Village.


    As for the cannibalism incident in Taixiang Village, Li Chengfeng and the others stopped the spread of rumors.


    Hei Wa looked at Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, and the look in his eyes became more and more determined.


    ��


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng, as soon as he returned to the West Chamber, grabbed Li Shimin''s sleeve and ran out.


    Li Shimin asked blankly: "Feng''er, what are you doing? We have to pack our luggage and go back to the palace!"


    "No hurry, no hurry, there is one more thing to deal with now! I, Li Chengfeng, will avenge my revenge. If I don''t avenge that revenge, I won''t be able to sleep!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "Who provoked you again? We all packed up and waited for you to go back together. The carriages are all outside. You can''t delay everyone''s affairs by yourself!"


    On the side, Wei Zheng also bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said in agreement: "Yes, the eighth prince, we are all waiting for you. You can''t delay everyone''s affairs because of your own selfish desires!"


    "Stinky Wei Zheng, stop talking, if I hadn''t found someone to rescue you, you would have been killed a long time ago!"


    "What? I..."


    "Ding, helplessness from Wei Zheng, naughty value +30!"


    But what Li Chengfeng said was indeed the truth, and Wei Zheng couldn''t refute it.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, don''t be rude, Prime Minister Wei Zheng is your senior!"


    "I know, but father, do you know who I''m going to find? Hurry up, let''s go find him for revenge!"


    "Who is it?"


    "That''s right, that **** Zhao Gui! He released General Li Junxian''s pigeons, causing General Li Junxian to lose his way and fail to reach Xuanwuzong in time to rescue you?"


    "What? So it''s that **** Zhao Gui?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin glared at him immediately, shook his luggage, and shouted: "Go, I have decided, I will return to the palace one day later, today, I will go with you to seek revenge on Zhao Gui! That bastard, The one who almost caused me to die in Xuanwuzong? Hmph, why don''t we go together..."


    "Haha, I knew Father, you wouldn''t let Zhao Gui go!"


    On the side, Wei Zheng said with a confused face: "Your Majesty, why don''t you go back to the palace today?"


    Li Shimin shook his head, UU reading said: "I won''t go back, I will go back tomorrow, because I suddenly remembered that there is still a **** thing that has not been dealt with! Let''s go, Feng''er, why don''t we go back now?" Go find Zhao Gui!"


    So, Li Shimin got on the horse with Li Chengfeng, leaving Wei Zheng, Li Lizhi and others behind, and looked at each other in the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Wei Zheng was helpless.


    Because Wei Zheng felt that since the eighth prince came to the palace, the emperor''s character has changed a lot.


    The previous emperors understood righteousness and were never reckless.


    But the current emperor seems to be the kind of gentleman who does not take revenge?


    Exactly the same as the Eighth Prince?


    But having said that, who is that person named Zhao Gui?


    How could he offend both the Eighth Prince and the Emperor at the same time?


    Presumably, Zhao Gui is exempt from death, but also from life.

 Chapter 175： : Take revenge on that **** Zhao Gui!

    Wei Zheng sighed helplessly, and then drank tea comfortably in the attic of the West Wing.


    Wei Zheng still had bruises on his face, and his **** still hurt.


    It was all beaten by the little tiger Lin An and the others.


    But now that Sun Wucheng and Lin An are both dead, Wei Zheng''s heart suddenly feels much better!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng said that he wanted to seek revenge on Zhao Gui, Li Shimin immediately followed him.


    If Zhao Gui hadn''t released the pigeons, Li Shimin wouldn''t have suffered so long in Xuanwuzong.


    "Feng''er, what is that Zhao Gui doing?"


    On the way, Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "Reporting to my father, Zhao Gui is a rice buyer! It is said that he is from a wealthy family in Chang''an City, and his surname is Zhao. His family used to be a rice farmer, and they have accumulated a lot of rice that they have not been able to sell over the years. Meter!"


    "That''s why this Zhao Gui wanted to make a fortune during the drought of the Tang Dynasty! Then I got him!"


    "Oh? A big family with the surname Zhao? In the entire city of Chang''an, there seems to be only Zhao Xuan''s family. It''s a big family, but I don''t know if his family is a farmer or merchant! But I know that Zhao Xuan is a member of the court. A third-rank servant! Could it be that Zhao Gui is his son?"


    "Well, it''s very likely! Zhao Gui dares to let us dove, and he must not be easily spared!"


    "Yes, we can''t let him go easily, at least, we have to get his rice out!"


    Li Shimin raised his beard, in line with what Li Chengfeng said.


    ��


    The Zhao family''s rice store has closed, presumably because of the recent incident, Zhao Gui didn''t dare to go out to buy rice.


    Later, after asking several passers-by, Li Chengfeng finally found Zhao Gui''s home.


    It was a very spacious and grand mansion.


    The gate of the mansion was tightly closed, and there were two stone lions standing at the gate, and on the door plaque were these three characters: Zhao Family Mansion!


    "Zhao Family Mansion? Feng''er, do you think Zhao Gui really lives here? Why don''t you find the wrong person?"


    Li Shimin said with some worry.


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a blank look, and said, "Father, are you stupid? You are the emperor. If you find the wrong person, don''t you find the wrong person? Is it possible that they still dare to beat you? Do they dare to try? They ransacked the house every minute Kill the Nine Clans!"


    "Huh? You''re right!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed.


    Maybe it''s because he lost the dignity of the emperor when he went on a visit in a low-level suit these days, or because he was beaten up by the little tiger Lin An, Li Shimin almost lost his aura as a king?


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng reminded him in time, you are the emperor? Are you afraid of a chicken feather?


    So, after Li Chengfeng dismounted, he ran to the door of Zhao''s house and knocked loudly.


    "Bang bang bang, open the door, open the door..."


    After a while, a servant dressed in common clothes opened the gate of Zhao''s mansion, saw a child and an old man, so the servant waved his hand and shouted: "Go, go, beg for food, go beg for food elsewhere, don''t come to us Zhao Family Mansion!"


    "Bastard, let your Patriarch come out to see me!"


    When Li Shimin heard this, he immediately became angry. How dare he say that he is a beggar?


    Does this servant not want to live?


    "Oh? Let our Patriarch come out to see you? How old are you? Hehe, what a joke!"


    That servant actually sized up Li Shimin with disdainful eyes, and then said, "You are dressed like a dog, but you speak so arrogantly? You are just a commoner in Chang''an City. You know our family Who is the master? The third-rank servant of the Tang Dynasty, Zhao Xuan!"


    "Oh, that''s right, father, you have found the right one! Zhao Gui is Zhao Xuan''s son, right? This is here, let''s go in!"


    Li Shimin was about to be vomited blood by that servant?


    When has he ever suffered such humiliation as the majestic king of a country?


    Sure enough, if you want to prove how awesome a person''s identity is, you must use someone with an even more awesome identity to set off yourself.


    If there is no one around him who knows him, even if Li Shimin is really the emperor, if he walks alone on the street, he will at most be regarded as the master of a wealthy family, and will not be honored as the emperor by others.


    However, Li Shimin had already considered this point when he came out to visit Weifu.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the consequences would be much more serious than I imagined.


    "Look, father, this is the discrimination between the rich and the poor! If you have money, you are a master, and if you have status, you are a master. If you have no money, you can only be treated as a beggar!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, Feng''er, you are right! I will take this as an experience to sharpen my state of mind! However, this **** Zhao Gui, And that servant, I won''t let them go, hum!"


    Li Shimin shouted again: "Let those **** Zhao Xuan and Zhao Gui come out to see me!"


    "Tch, if you say I want to see you, will you be able to see it? Cannibalism is just a dream! Hurry up, we won''t give you rice as alms!"


    The servant waved to Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and shouted: "You really don''t plan to open the door?"


    "I never thought about it at all!" The servant was still stubborn.


    "Hmph, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "bump��"


    Li Chengfeng raised his calf and kicked that servant out of the way.


    Then Li Chengfeng made a big move and said, "Father, come in and catch Zhao Gui!"


    "Alright, here we go, catch that **** Zhao Gui!"


    So, Li Chengfeng kicked open the gate again, and led Li Shimin and the two of them into the Zhao family mansion in a hurry.


    And the servant from before was knocked unconscious by Li Chengfeng''s kick, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Li Shimin was angry, so he stepped forward and kicked the servant''s **** several times. Li Shimin shouted: "Damn, you dare to ask me to beg for food? I will kick you to death!"


    If he could swear, Li Shimin would definitely scold this servant 10,000 times now, and then execute him lingeringly.


    "Father, it''s alright, it''s important to catch Zhao Gui!"


    "Okay, here we come!"


    "bump��"


    Kicking the servant''s **** again, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng rushed into the Zhao family''s mansion together with vigor.


    ��


    However, at this moment Zhao Gui is leisurely lying on a bamboo chair drinking tea!


    Zhao Guidao: "Xiao Cui, do the math, how much money did you earn from buying rice this year?"


    "Master made a total of 5,800 gold and 32,000 taels of silver, which is more than five times what I earned last year!"


    "Hahaha, good, good, good! Natural disasters and man-made disasters, some are disasters and others are disasters, but for our Zhao family, this is indeed a chance to make a fortune! No one has rice to eat, but our Zhao family is a big rice producer, specializing in rice production !Combined with hoarding over the years, there are at least more than 100,000 catties of rice in the warehouse that have not been sold! If you calculate this way, it will be tens of thousands of gold again! Hahaha!"


    "However, I hope that the eighth prince won''t come to me anymore, after all, that''s a problem not to be trifled with!"


    Zhao Gui was still in the mansion, drinking tea leisurely.


    However at this moment, Zhao Gui suddenly heard a familiar voice resounding in the courtyard of his mansion.


    "Zhao Gui, where''s Zhao Gui? You bastard, get the **** out of here, my prince!"


    When Zhao Gui heard this, he was instantly stunned...


    "Why is this voice so familiar? Could it be that the Eighth Prince came here?"

 Chapter 176： : Zhao Gui cheated 100,000 catties of rice

    Zhao Gui was shocked instantly, and then jumped up from the chair.


    He had promised the eighth prince before that he would send a message to Li Junxian''s general guard, but he let their pigeons go and ran away early.


    Zhao Gui thought that this was not a big deal, but he didn''t expect the Eighth Prince to come to his door anyway?


    Zhao Gui opened the door and saw two people, one old and one young, running towards his house angrily.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up when he saw Zhao Gui, and said, "Zhao Gui, don''t run away!"


    "Ah... eighth, eighth prince, why are you here?"


    "Ding, fear from Zhao Gui, naughty value +80!"


    Zhao Gui was instantly paralyzed with fright.


    Li Chengfeng rolled up his sleeves, ran towards Zhao Gui, grabbed his collar, and shouted: "Zhao Gui, what about the matter of letting me go? Do you know that this almost killed my father?" died?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I suddenly thought of something urgent at home, so I came back early. I didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious?"


    "So, how do you want us to punish you?"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin looked at Zhao Gui covetously.


    Suddenly, a serious voice sounded from the backyard of the Zhao family''s mansion, shouting: "Presumptuous, who dares to mess around in my Zhao''s mansion? Zhao Gui, you stand back and let the old man meet them!"


    I saw an old man with a white beard, leading a group of servants, walking towards Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    "Come on, arrest the two of them who caused trouble in my house!"


    The person who came was Zhao Xuan, the third-rank servant of the court.


    Earlier, Zhao Xuan heard from a servant that someone came to trouble Zhao Gui?


    Although Zhao Xuan didn''t know what trouble Zhao Gui caused outside, but Zhao Gui was Zhao Xuan''s son, and if his son was beaten, could I not protect his son?


    Just when the servants were holding sticks in their hands, they surrounded Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin shouted angrily immediately, and said, "Bastard, which of you dares to do something to my eighth prince? It''s against the sky?"


    "Huh? I? The Eighth Prince?"


    Zhao Xuan stood there in a daze.


    After Zhao Xuan had a clear look at the person who came, Zhao Xuan immediately knelt down on the ground with a terrified sound, and kowtowed: "Old, old minister Zhao Xuan, my respects, my majesty, my eighth prince!"


    emperor? The Eighth Prince?


    Zhao Gui was stunned, looking at the old and the young in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that the old man next to the eighth prince was Li Shimin, the current emperor?


    You won''t be so unlucky, will you? Actually offended the emperor and the eighth prince at the same time?


    Zhao Gui also instantly knelt down in fright.


    Afterwards, Zhao Xuan ordered the guards to throw away the weapons in their hands, and knelt down to Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng collectively.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, and said majesticly: "Well, Zhao Xuan, you still have eyes. If you don''t even know me, then I''m really going to steal your Zhao family mansion!"


    Zhao Xuan wanted to cry immediately, and said: "Your Majesty, my son Zhao Gui, how did you offend the two of you? Also, please the Emperor, for the old minister''s sake, spare his life Your Majesty, the old minister is just like this My child, if he dies, then the old minister will be a white-haired man to a black-haired man!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Xuan began to cry.


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and said: "Humph, Zhao Xuan, this matter has nothing to do with you, I just want to ask Zhao Gui, why did he release General Li Junxian''s pigeons at that time? I almost died in Xuanwu Zong Nei? Zhao Gui, how will you bear this crime?"


    Zhao Gui was so frightened that his feet were a little limp. He had indeed promised the Eighth Prince that he would wait for someone to arrive, and then he would tell them the whereabouts of Xuanwuzong.


    Zhao Gui thought this was not a big deal, but unexpectedly, the emperor almost died in the Xuanwu Sect because of this incident?


    Zhao Gui said tremblingly: "Reporting to the emperor, little one, I didn''t know that such a big incident would happen? At that time, I was just afraid of getting involved in officialdom, so I went home early, but Little one didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious?"


    Li Shimin also knew that Zhao Gui had nothing to do with his arrest by Xuanwuzong.


    He came here this time mainly to scare Zhao Gui.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng said: "Zhao Gui, do you know how many serious crimes you have committed?"


    "Report to the Eighth Prince! The little one doesn''t know!"


    "Okay, then let me tell you!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "First, you promised me, but you didn''t keep your promise? This is deceiving the dignity of the royal family! This is unbelief! Second, you made money from the country''s calamity to raise the price of rice? This is injustice! Thirdly, as a member of the Tang Dynasty, you use this method to welcome the Emperor and the Eighth Prince? This is disloyalty!"


    "So, you are an unfaithful, unrighteous and unbelieving person, so kill yourself!"


    "Ding, fear from Zhao Gui, naughty value +100!"


    "Ding, panic from Zhao Xuan, naughty value +120!"


    Zhao Gui was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground, and said: "I made a mistake, Eighth Prince, please forgive me, I really know I was wrong, please bypass me, I promise you everything, as long as you Don''t kill me!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Xuan also knelt down to Li Shimin, kowtowed heavily, and said: "Your Majesty, please forgive my son Zhao Gui for the sake of the veteran''s service for the Tang Dynasty for many years. He was just confused for a while. Confused!"


    In fact, the mistakes Zhao Gui made were not that serious.


    Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng came to him just to vent their anger.


    How dare a son of a petty official deceive the Eighth Prince? According to Li Chengfeng''s character of vengeance, he must not be able to bear it.


    "Feng''er, what do you think?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Kill, probably not kill Zhao Gui.


    After all, he didn''t commit any major crimes.


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth turned up, he looked at Zhao Gui, and said, "Zhao Gui!"


    "Yes, the little one is here!"


    "Don''t say that our royal people are ruthless~ www.novelhall.com~ The mistakes you made, capital punishment is inevitable, and living crimes are inevitable! Because you set prices up and raised the price of folk grains, the emperor and I are going to fine you one hundred thousand catties Food, donated to the country, what do you think?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Zhao Gui was dumbfounded.


    "Ten, one hundred thousand gold grains?"


    However, it was still Zhao Xuan who quickly answered the words, knelt down and bowed to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Thank you, the Eighth Prince, for not killing me, and thank you, Your Majesty, for not killing me! We promise the Eighth Prince and Your Majesty, and take ten Thousands of catties of grain, to offset my son Zhao Gui''s mistakes! Your Majesty, Eighth Prince, what do you think?"


    "Well, my majesty is very satisfied!"


    "Alright, since the Eighth Prince is satisfied, then I have nothing to say!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your permission!"


    Zhao Xuan wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Using one hundred thousand catties of grain in exchange for my son''s life is worth it, very worth it.

 Chapter 177： : Return to the Palace Town Palace

    Zhao Xuan didn''t know what heinous crime Zhao Gui had committed, but he actually let the emperor and eight princes come to Zhao''s mansion to look for Zhao Gui at the same time?


    Fortunately, it was only 100,000 catties of grain. Although it was a lot, their Zhao Family Mansion could still afford it.


    This is also like being ransacked and beheaded.


    Zhao Gui was speechless, but still knelt on the ground in a daze.


    He knew that his dream of getting rich was over.


    One hundred thousand catties of grain, just gone?


    Alas, if it''s gone, it''s gone, it''s better than losing my life.


    At least, the family has surplus food, and they may live in poverty, but they will not starve to death.


    "Zhao Gui, you will remember later that you need to transport 100,000 catties of grain to a place called Xixiang Pavilion in Chang''an City, do you understand?"


    Zhao Gui knelt on the ground, still in a dazed state.


    But Zhao Xuan spoke quickly and said: "Yes, the eighth prince, old minister, wait a moment, oh no, this old minister will do as you ordered, and order the servants to send 100,000 catties of grain to the West Chamber Pavilion." go!"


    "Well, good, then, the emperor and I will wait for your arrival over there!"


    ��


    "Hahaha��"


    After walking out of the Zhao family mansion, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    After the mouthful of nausea, the two of them immediately felt much more comfortable.


    "Although Zhao Gui is greedy for money, he is not willing to die. Fine him 100,000 catties of grain, so he can make up for his merits!"


    "Yeah, who let him make money from the country''s calamity? Isn''t he going to be punished? Who is going to be punished?"


    Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, but he looked righteous.


    Zhao''s family has a rice commercial account, so they should be fined 100,000 catties of grain, and they should still be able to get it out.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin asked: "Feng''er, you fined Zhao Gui''s family 100,000 catties of food, do you still want to take it back to the palace?"


    "No, now we have two choices!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin asked, "Oh? What about the two options?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "First, distribute the food directly to the people in Chang''an City, and secondly, deliver the food to the military camps stationed in Chang''an City for the soldiers to eat. How would you choose, Father?"


    "Well, this..."


    For a while, Li Shimin really fell into deep thought.


    After thinking for a while, Li Shimin said, "What do you think about Feng''er?"


    "I think it''s better to send it to the people of Chang''an City! After all, villages like Taixiang Village have already caused cannibalism! Although it''s fake news, I don''t think you want that kind of news, Father. , become real?"


    "Well, you''re right! But we only have 100,000 catties of grain, but there are hundreds of thousands of people in Chang''an City! It would take too long to distribute it to them one by one! Moreover, the average Individuals can��t even distribute a few taels of food!��


    Li Shimin frowned worriedly.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "Father, is this something you have to worry about now? Could it be that as an emperor, you have to do all the big and small things yourself? You just call Hou Junji and Liu Zhenghui and let them Wouldn��t it be good to distribute food to the common people? Oh, it��s really annoying me, so stupid..."


    "Huh? Feng''er, father is indeed not as smart as you, but in the future, you are not allowed to say that about me in front of the ministers!"


    "Ok, I know!"


    Li Chengfeng said something earnestly, then shook his head helplessly, put his hands on his back, and staggered towards the front.


    Li Shimin smiled slightly, and murmured: "Haha, no matter how difficult things are, they can be simplified by Feng''er? Also, what are the ministers in the court keeping? Why let me do things? Wouldn��t it be good to let them do it? I can also gain both fame and fortune!��


    After laughing, Li Shimin also rode on Li Chengfeng''s black horse, and then set off towards the attic in the west wing!


    ��


    According to Li Chengfeng''s order, Zhao Gui and Zhao Xuan quickly delivered 100,000 catties of grain.


    Moreover, all of them were placed in the backyard corridor of the attic of the west wing.


    Li Chengfeng told Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion, to take good care of the grain. In a few days, a court minister would come to take over the grain and distribute it to the poor folk.


    Fan Meng also readily agreed to Li Chengfeng''s request.


    After all, the person in front of him is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and his father is Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!


    If Fan Meng can help them for free, then in the future, he can go to them for help.


    Fan Meng thought to herself, believe that the Eighth Prince will not refuse her request for help, right?


    After all, that was a huge massacre!


    Fan Meng suffered a massacre when she was very young, so that now she is the only one in the whole family surviving in this world.


    Regarding this matter, Fan Meng has always kept it in his heart and never forgot.


    But she still doesn''t know who killed her whole family, so Fan Meng dare not complain to Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin.


    When the time came, Fan Meng went back to the palace to find Li Chengfeng.


    She believes that she has helped the Eighth Prince, and the Eighth Prince will definitely help herself!


    ��


    After dealing with all the funeral affairs, Li Chengfeng followed Li Shimin, rode on the carriage, and returned to the palace.


    As for the black horse, Li Chengfeng stayed in the attic of the west wing and handed it over to Fan Meng to take care of.


    At the moment of parting, Fan Meng seemed to have something to say to Li Chengfeng, but she opened her lips and teeth lightly, as if hesitating to speak, but finally she didn''t say it.


    Li Chengfeng thought that she wanted him to bring her into the palace, right? So Li Chengfeng didn''t ask her what she wanted to say, but before leaving, he said goodbye: See you in the future.


    Then he rode on the carriage and set foot on the way back to the palace again.


    It was already night when we returned to Zhenwang Mansion.


    Eunuch Wu heard that the eighth prince of the emperor is back? He hurried out of the mansion to meet Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "Eighth prince, you are back? If you don''t come back, this slave will be tortured to death by Duke Hu!"


    Li Chengfeng who just got off the carriage looked at Eunuch Wu with a puzzled face, and said, "What happened? Why are you in such a panic?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, Lord Protector, that is, your uncle Li Yuanba, is staying at our Prince''s Mansion and won''t leave? He said that he will wait for you to come back. If you don''t come back, he won''t leave!"


    "What? Li Yuanba is making trouble again?"


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, you know how strong Duke Hu is and how strong his martial arts are? He wants to stay in the Prince''s Mansion, and none of us can drive him away!"


    "Okay, let me go and have a look!"


    Li Chengfeng got out of the carriage, and in the carriage, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly, and said, "Feng''er, regarding Yuanba''s matter, I think it''s better for us to find him a nursing home, otherwise he will be allowed to cause chaos in the palace." , Countless ministers will suffer!"


    "Well, good father, my son knows what to do! Father, there are some big things we have to deal with tomorrow, don''t forget!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly.

 Chapter 178： : Li Shimins monstrous anger

    Li Shimin frowned and said, "What''s the big deal?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Father, have you forgotten? To seek revenge from the eldest grandson Shunde?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +60!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately.


    That''s right, the person behind Xuanwuzong is the old guy Changsun Shunde.


    He almost killed himself and Prime Minister Wei Zheng together?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, Feng''er, tomorrow I will come to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion to look for you, and then I will deal with this matter!"


    "Well, waiting for your father to arrive!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng put his hands behind his back, and under the **** of Eunuch Wu, he staggered into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ��


    "Oh, I''m so tired, but I''m back home!"


    After returning home, Li Chengfeng stretched himself out in a daze, breathing the fresh air in the yard.


    It has to be said that in ancient times, there was no pollution from car exhaust and industrial gas, and the air was pure and fresh.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng stepped into the Prince Zhen''s mansion, Li Yuanba ran to greet Li Chengfeng.


    "Second brother, where did you go to play, second brother? Why didn''t you take me with you? Hmph..."


    "Uh... this... um, uncle, what are you doing in my Prince Zhen''s mansion? It''s getting late, why don''t you hurry back to your mansion and go to sleep!"


    Looking at Li Yuanba who came to his side, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly.


    Although his madness was cured by Li Chengfeng, his IQ stayed at three years old forever?


    Moreover, he often misidentifies people, and actually thinks that Li Chengfeng is his second brother Li Shimin?


    But he thinks Li Shimin is his elder brother Li Jiancheng?


    But in fact, Li Jiancheng is dead.


    So now Li Yuanba doesn''t give Li Shimin a good look at all. Instead, when he sees Li Chengfeng, he runs over in a hurry, and then bites his second brother.


    "Second brother, come play with me!"


    "I''m tired, why don''t we go play tomorrow?"


    Li Chengfeng felt that this guy stayed here purely to make trouble for himself.


    So Li Chengfeng ran to the backyard, picked two big watermelons and gave them to Li Yuanba, saying: "Well, Yuanba, I''m giving you two big watermelons now, you can take them back and eat them, and come to play with me after you''re done, okay? "


    "Well, okay, thank you, brother, for your concern!"


    Looking at Li Yuanba who walked out of the Prince''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but gently wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Shimin called Wei Zheng and arrived at the Zhenwang Mansion early. They planned to go to the Kaigong Mansion with Li Chengfeng and the other three to settle accounts with the eldest Sun Shunde.


    Li Shimin asked: "Feng''er, are you sure that the manipulator behind Xuanwuzong is Changsun Shunde?"


    "Yes, Father. If you don''t believe me, ask Prime Minister Wei Zheng. We heard it from Lin An, the little tiger, right that day?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Wei Zheng nodded in agreement, and said: "Reporting to the emperor, it is indeed as the eighth prince said! That day, the eighth prince and the little tiger Lin An were drinking, Lin An drunk and told all the truth!"


    "Oh? So, the manipulator behind Xuanwuzong? Is it really Changsun Shunde?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this matter is absolutely true!"


    Wei Zheng continued to bow respectfully to Li Shimin.


    With the testimony of Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng, the truth cannot be false, and the false cannot be true.


    Besides, it was rumored that Xuanwuzong often did many evil things among the people. The reason why these things did not reach my ears was because there were court ministers protecting them?


    But this made Li Shimin never expect that this minister was actually his uncle and father-in-law, eldest grandson Shunde?


    After thinking for a while, Li Shimin snorted coldly, and said, "Li Junxian, lead the guards to Kaigong Mansion and take down the eldest grandson Shunde!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Soon, Li Junxian led a large number of royal guards to the Kaigong Mansion, captured the eldest Sun Shunde, and sent him to the court.


    The passing ministers saw that the grandson Shunde was arrested? They were all puzzled and shocked.


    Who is Changsun Shunde? The emperor''s uncle and father-in-law? One of the twenty-four founding heroes of Lingyan Pavilion?


    How much crime did he commit for the emperor to arrest him?


    ��


    On the court hall, Li Shimin sat on the dragon chair, Li Chengfeng sat on the listening platform, and Wei Zheng stood on the court hall, squinting his eyes slightly, looking at the old man in front of him who was screaming wronged.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what crime did the old minister commit? Why do you treat the old minister like this?"


    Changsun Shunde''s face was full of panic, apparently he didn''t realize what heinous crime he had committed that would cause the emperor to use the Royal Guards to arrest him?


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, his body exuded a burst of imperial air suddenly, and shouted: "Sun Shunde, do you know what I have done when I went on tour in disguise these few days?"


    Changsun Shunde replied hastily, and said: "Reporting to the emperor, I don''t know, and I don''t know what mistakes the old minister has committed. Please give the old minister a chance and forgive the old minister, okay?"


    "Forgive? It''s impossible to forgive! Because I almost died in a sect called Xuanwuzong!"


    "Huh? What?"


    "No way? Your majesty, your majesty took such a big risk when he went on a visit in a micro-clothes? He almost lost his life?"


    "My God, who the **** dares to attack the emperor?"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and shook his head, while the melon-eating ministers on the side were full of panic.


    They are all guessing, what kind of things Li Shimin has experienced during the few days of his Weifu visit, and he almost lost his life?


    And what heinous crime did Changsun Shunde commit, that he didn''t even have a chance to repent?


    On the other hand, Changsun Shunde, when he heard the words Xuanwuzong, his complexion became pale and pale with a single stroke.


    Once the matter of Xuanwuzong is exposedEldest Sun Shunde feels that he has committed a great crime, but death is the last thing to do, right?


    However, it happened that Li Shimin, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, almost lost his life in Xuanwuzong? That''s another story.


    That is, adding crime to crime, and crime to grade, can almost directly sentence Changsun Shunde to death.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin said again: "Eldest Sun Shunde, I know your thoughts clearly now. Thanks to you being the Duke of the Tang Dynasty, you used to be corrupt and pervert the law. I see that you are my uncle and father-in-law." , just turn a blind eye and close one eye, whenever something like that happens! How are you doing now? You still extend your demonic claws outside the palace? Into Chang''an city?"


    "If it wasn''t for my eighth prince''s cleverness, wit, and martial arts skills, he would have saved me and Prime Minister Wei Zheng! I am afraid that the current Prime Minister Wei Zheng and I would have become two corpses, and then they would be abandoned on the road, spurned by others, and killed by wild dogs." Eat it!"


    "Ah... the emperor calms down, the emperor calms down..."


    With Li Shimin''s last sentence, he slapped the dragon chair so hard that his hands turned red.

 Chapter 179： : Li Shimin is going to kill Sun Shunde, the prince of the country

    Although Li Shimin''s hand hurts, his heart hurts even more.


    Because Heiwa''s mother starved to death on the road and was eaten by wild dogs. In the end, Heiwa and his grandmother were slandered as cannibals?


    Li Shimin is naturally distressed that something like this happened in his own country.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty knelt down together, not daring to breathe too much.


    But they could tell that the emperor''s temperament was stronger than before when he came back from the tour in micro-clothes.


    I don''t know what the emperor went through outside, which made him become so decisive?


    Li Chengfeng sat on the listening stage, shaking his head helplessly.


    Li Shimin interrogated Sun Shunde, who came here to eat melons and be a witness by the way.


    "Eldest Sun Shunde, what else do you have to say at this moment?"


    "Back to the emperor, old minister, wronged, old minister..."


    "Injustice? Well, then I will give you three days to refute my words. After three days, if you still can''t explain why, then I will personally oversee the execution platform and behead you! Retire from the court..."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Come here, take the eldest grandson Shunde to Fengcheng Mountain, three days later, ask to be executed!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    Although Li Shimin said to withdraw from the court, none of the ministers dared to step out of the court first.


    They knelt quietly like this, and then watched as Li Junxian led two guards, escorted the eldest Sun Shunde out of the court hall, and walked towards the flattering mountain in the back mountain.


    As we all know, Fengcheng Mountain is the place where important officials of the court are imprisoned.


    Li Yuanba had been imprisoned there for more than ten years, and was not released until the recent incident.


    Originally, Li Shimin wanted to grant Li Yuanba death, but because Li Chengfeng cured Li Yuanba''s condition, Li Yuanba was saved from death.


    But precisely because of this, Li Yuanba''s IQ became three years old!


    However, the nature of Changsun Shunde and Li Yuanba is different.


    Li Yuanba was imprisoned indefinitely, but the eldest Sun Shunde, after three days, if he could not give an answer, he would be executed!


    "They''re all retreating, and what are you doing kneeling on the ground one by one? Hmph, if you have nothing to do all day, you know how to stay at home to enjoy the shade. If you have time, you all go outside for me to see the outside world. What has changed? What''s it like?"


    Li Shimin looked at a group of ministers who were well-fed and well-off, and said with hatred.


    Li Shimin continued: "You''re not leaving, are you? Alright, then I''ll give you a question and ask you to do it for me!"


    "Starting today, I will allow none of you to take a three-day vacation, pretend to be a commoner, and go to Chang''an Avenue for me to experience the living conditions of ordinary people! I have seen it! If there is plagiarism, fake eyes, etc., you just wait to lose the black hat on your head, hum, I am so mad... Even if you retreat from the court, you still don��t leave?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    So, a group of ministers left in despair.


    They could all see that Li Shimin was really angry this time.


    Perhaps it was because he saw the suffering of the common people, or maybe it was because of his own life that he was almost thrown into the Xuanwu Sect in Chang''an City?


    ��


    "Feng''er, retreat, you can also go back to rest!"


    Li Shimin said to Li Chengfeng in a gentle voice.


    When he spoke to the minister, he spoke to Li Chengfeng in completely different tones.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is his own child, and at the same time, he also went deep into the Xuanwu Sect in the Tiger''s Den, saving his life and the lives of Prime Minister Wei Zheng.


    With these two points alone, Li Shimin would not be angry with Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng frowned, looked at Li Shimin in bewilderment, and asked, "Father, why didn''t you just kill the eldest grandson Shunde? Why leave him for three days?"


    Li Shimin sighed embarrassingly, and said: "Feng''er, this is the way of the world, you are still young, you don''t understand! Anyway, Changsun Shunde is also my uncle and father-in-law? Zhao Guogong''s clan uncle, Changsun Queen''s clan uncle I don��t look at the monk��s face to see the Buddha��s face! At least before beheading the eldest grandson Shunde, I have to show Zhao Guogong��s eldest grandson Wuji and his eldest grandson Wugou��s empress for the last time!��


    "Don''t say I''m inhumane! If I''m not humane, I''ll kill him immediately with a knife!"


    When Li Shimin talked about the eldest Sun Shunde, he was still gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    Li Chengfeng continued to ask: "Father, you are the emperor. In this world, if you say a word, who would dare to say no?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin immediately gave him a blank look, thinking: Don''t you dare? Wasn��t it you who opposed Lao Tzu at that time? What can I do with you?


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said, "Forget it, let''s just treat it as if he is giving the eldest grandson Shunde''s life for three days. Anyway, I will personally supervise him, and he won''t be able to escape!"


    "But, what if someone robs the prison? Wouldn''t he just run away?"


    "Hmph, if you can run away from a monk, you can''t run away from a temple. If you run away from a grandson Shunde, can you run away from his Changsun''s mansion? Unless they want to rebel!"


    Li Shimin was furious.


    Because what Changsun Shunde did outside really made Li Shimin so angry, so Li Shimin has made up his mind that this time, he will not give Changsun Shunde any more chances of sophistry and survival.


    He gave him the final three-day deadline, and it was still for the sake of Zhao Guogong''s eldest grandson Wuji and his eldest grandson empress, to give them a final farewell to their clan uncle.


    "Feng''er, don''t worry, I will take care of this matter properly!"


    "Well, I''m not worried about anything, but I''m afraid that you will be soft-hearted and won''t be able to take down the eldest grandson''s family!"


    "Hmph, I will never soften my heart this time!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin withdrew from court, and Li Chengfeng also returned to the Zhenwang Mansion I don''t know why, but Li Chengfeng always felt that things felt a little weird.


    First: Li Shimin came back from a visit in a micro-service, and arrested his eldest grandson Shunde, yelling to kill him. What did he do wrong? He couldn''t explain it clearly, so he was thrown into the Fengcheng Mountain Prison!


    Second: Knowing that the person behind Xuanwuzong is Changsun Shunde, it is only myself and Prime Minister Wei Zheng, and even Li Shimin himself did not hear the little tiger Lin An, so the witnesses are only myself and Prime Minister Wei Zheng .


    Third: Now that Xuanwuzong has been exterminated, Sun Wucheng, Lin An and others are all dead. If you want to find evidence of Changsun Shunde''s crime, it will be even more difficult, because no one in the entire palace knows What is the relationship between him and Xuanwuzong?


    If the grandson Shunde was beheaded inexplicably in this way, wouldn''t it cause dissatisfaction among the court officials?


    Although the criminal evidence may be insufficient, but Li Shimin is the emperor, and it is still easy to kill the eldest grandson Shunde.


    Slightly shaking his little head, Li Chengfeng walked on the small road to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.

 Chapter 180： : Everyone in Changsun Wuji was scared to death?

    He always felt that the process of this matter would be very complicated.


    I hope it''s good not to cause any unhappiness.


    Just like at that time, Zhang Liang, the Duke of Yun, stole Fang Xuanling''s 100,000 disaster relief gold. When Li Chengfeng went to solve the case, he was actually assassinated by Zhang Tan?


    Like in the palace, all kinds of ministers, all kinds of conspiracies and schemes, and schemes are also very powerful.


    If Li Chengfeng did not have the help of the system, he would not be able to walk in the palace like a duck to water.


    ��


    When Li Shimin gave the order to behead Sun Shunde in three days, the entire palace began to become turbulent again.


    Not long ago, the emperor beheaded the Duke of Yun, Zhang Liang, and this time when he came back from his visit in incognito, he wanted to kill Sun Shunde, the eldest son of the Duke of Pi?


    As a result, all the ministers in the palace were panicked for a while, and their hearts were filled with panic.


    The most important thing is that the emperor beheaded Zhang Liang because Zhang Liang stole 100,000 gold for disaster relief and sent someone to the Zhenwang Mansion to assassinate the Eighth Prince?


    These two crimes alone are enough to sentence Zhang Liang to death.


    But what about grandson Shunde?


    What mistake did he make again?


    I do not know?


    When the emperor came back, he said that he almost died outside, and then he wanted to kill Sun Shunde, the Duke of Pi?


    What does this have to do with Duke Pi?


    "It is said that it seems that a person named Xuanwuzong captured the emperor and Prime Minister Wei Zheng, and then almost killed them!"


    "What? There is such a thing? My God, that person named Xuanwuzong is so arrogant!"


    Under the willows by the pond in the palace, a group of ministers began to discuss again.


    "Really? If the Eighth Prince hadn''t stepped in, I''m afraid the Emperor and Prime Minister Wei Zheng would have died already!"


    "Shh, silence! Do you want to die? You say such things in this kind of place? Do you also want to be buried with Duke Pi Guo? You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. You can''t mention the emperor and the emperor. Do you know the word death?"


    "Oh, yes yes yes, taboo! I slapped my mouth! Bah, talk nonsense!"


    The minister slapped himself twice while talking.


    Another minister said: "Although I don''t know what the relationship between Changsun Shunde and Xuanwuzong is, but when I went to the court, I saw the emperor''s angry appearance, which was very scary! I am afraid that this time, Pi Guogong will be dead. !"


    "Yeah, the emperor has issued a death order. After three days, I will ask Lord Pi Guo that we just need to go to the theater, and don''t worry too much! At least we didn''t do anything wrong. We acted rightly and sat down. Get it right, don''t be afraid!"


    "Yes, yes, why don''t you be afraid! Just wait for a good show in three days!"


    ��


    Li Shimin wants to ask Sun Shunde, the eldest son of the Pi Kingdom, who was one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion?


    This is a big deal.


    Almost in an instant, this matter reached the ears of Empress Changsun Wugou, and also spread throughout the entire Changsun Mansion.


    At this moment in the Changsun''s mansion, there was only one person who ran into the mansion in a panic, thumped and knelt on the ground.


    Changsun Wuji was still reprimanding Changsun Chong for not being obedient and aggressive.


    Seeing the servants running in in such a panic, Changsun Wuji became angry again, and hurriedly shouted: "You bastard, don''t you understand the family rules of the Changsun family? The head of the family said that no servants are allowed to come in?"


    The servant knelt on the ground, crawling and trembling in fright, and said: "Report to the master, that''s, that''s because, the little one has something important to report, there is something important to report!"


    "Is there something important to report? Is it important that my ancestors taught the descendants?"


    Changsun Wuji glared at the servant angrily.


    The servant shivered, and said in a low voice: "This, it''s not easy to compare with the small ones!"


    "Okay, okay, tell me, what is the important thing, and you can step back after you finish talking!"


    Changsun Wuji slapped his thigh and sighed deeply.


    The man said: "Reporting to Master Elder Sun, it was the emperor who spoke, and the emperor said, three days later, ask to beheaded, grandson Shunde, Duke of the Pi Kingdom!"


    "..."


    "..."


    After the servant finished speaking, Changsun Wuji and Changsun Chong looked at each other in confusion.


    Changsun Wuji immediately asked in a low voice: "Yes, Changsun Shunde? No way? Yes, that Pi Guogong?"


    "Reporting to the master, it is your clan uncle, eldest grandson Shunde!"


    "What? It''s broken, it''s broken, it''s broken..."


    Changsun Wuji slapped his thigh immediately, and jumped up from the chair. He grabbed the servant by the collar and shouted: "Go ahead, the emperor will be beheaded in three days, who is it?"


    "Reporting to the master, it is your uncle, Sun Shunde, the eldest son of Duke Pi!"


    "bump��"


    Changsun Wuji was terrified, and with a touch, he sat limply on the ground.


    On the other hand, Chang Sun Chong''s face was also pale.


    He didn''t know, what big mistake did Changsun Shunde make that made the emperor want to kill him?


    Or? Your majesty is killing chickens to scare monkeys? Deliberately killing the eldest grandson Shunde, so as to threaten their eldest grandson''s family and lighten the importance of the eldest grandson family in the palace?


    "Your Majesty, is this implying that you want me to release my military power with a drink?"


    Changsun Wuji clenched his fist tightly.


    I have to say that extraordinary times really make people think wildly.


    Otherwise, the eldest grandson Shunde is very good, how could the emperor kill him?


    "My lord, this matter is already raging in the palace. Basically, all the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty know that in three days, Sun Shunde, the Duke of Pi, will be beheaded by the emperor!"


    After the servant finished speaking, Changsun Wuji said: "Then what can we do? Tell me, why does the emperor want to kill Changsun Shunde for the society?"


    "Reporting to my lord! It is said that after the emperor visited the people in Weifu, he was arrested by a sect called Xuanwu Sect and almost died there! After some investigation by the Eighth Prince, they came to a conclusion, that is, Xuanwu Sect Zong''s behind-the-scenes accuser is Sun Shunde, Duke of the Pi Kingdom!"


    "So, the emperor thinks that Changsun Shunde deliberately framed him and plotted against him!"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    I don''t know if I don''t say it, but I''m shocked when I say it.


    Does Changsun Shunde have the heart to plot rebellion? This has nothing to do with my eldest grandson Wuji!


    If this matter was known by the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, UU Reading The emperor really beheaded the eldest grandson Shunde, then their eldest grandson''s family would also lose face, and they would not be able to hold their heads up in the palace.


    Therefore, the eldest grandson Shunde cannot die.


    Once he died, it would prove that the eldest grandson''s family really wanted to rebel.


    Changsun Wuji always knew that the emperor would not involve their Changsun''s mansion because of Changsun Shunde''s matter.


    But the heart of defense is indispensable!


    Who knows, what other ministers will think?


    Who knows, after the emperor beheaded the eldest grandson Shunde, what would he do to their eldest grandson''s family?


    So the death of the eldest grandson Shunde is simply losing face to their eldest grandson''s family!


    "Father, the second master of the clan is going to be beheaded by the emperor, what should we do now?"


    Changsun Chong looked at Changsun Wuji worriedly.

 Chapter 181： : The Changsun Mansion is looking for the Eighth Prince for help?

    Changsun Wuji shook his head, and said: "We don''t know much, I hope the emperor''s words are just angry words, and he won''t really kill the patriarch Sun Shunde, right? Chonger, I''ll go to Empress Changsun first, Discuss this matter with her, you''d better not go out these days, or you will provoke criticism from other people, you know?"


    "Good father, my son knows what to do!"


    "Well, good, I''ll go to Empress Changsun now to discuss this matter!"


    After finishing speaking, Changsun Wuji waved his sleeves and hurriedly left the Changsun Mansion.


    If it was because of other things that the emperor wanted to kill Changsun Shunde, then Changsun Wuji had nothing to say.


    However, the reason why the emperor wants to kill the eldest Sun Shunde is: the eldest sun Shunde conspired to rebel, and while the emperor was visiting the people in disguise, he called on the sect of Xuanwuzong to kill the emperor?


    This Changsun Shunde is a famous figure in the Changsun family. If he is given the name of rebellion, in this way, can it also be said that the Changsun family has evil intentions, trying to murder the emperor and conspiring to rebel?


    If this crime fell on the head of their Changsun''s mansion, I am afraid that Changsun Wuji will find it difficult to raise his head in the palace for the rest of his life.


    ��


    After Changsun Wuji came back, his face was extremely pale, as if he had aged ten years in an instant.


    Changsun Chong hurriedly came out from the study to greet Changsun Wuji, and said, "Father, how is it? You and the queen, have you gone to the emperor to intercede?"


    "We''re all going!" Changsun Wuji said tremblingly.


    Changsun Chong felt cold, and said, "Father, then, what did the emperor say?"


    "The emperor said, Said, Lord Pi Guo, will definitely be executed! The reason why he gave the second master of your family three days is because we can go see him for the last time! He also said, let me inform my father, Sun Sheng, to come The last time I visited my uncle! This is the greatest forgiveness that the emperor can give to our eldest grandson''s family!"


    Changsun Wuji, while walking, his legs were still shaking.


    At this moment, Chang Sun Chong frowned, and said: "Father, although the second master of the clan and our family have friendship, it shouldn''t make you so worried, right? If the second master of the clan really offends the emperor, the emperor will kill him." He, we have nothing to do!"


    "Ah... Chong''er, so you are still too young, you don''t understand our adults'' affairs!"


    Changsun Wuji sighed, then shook his head and said, "The emperor beheaded the patriarch Sun Shunde, it depends on the circumstances! If it is because of other faults, then let''s go to visit the clan uncle and send him to death. , can be regarded as filial piety!"


    "But the question is, what is the reason why the emperor wants to kill the clan uncle? Is the clan uncle calling on the people of the Xuanwu Sect to rebel and want to kill the emperor? This is the crime of conspiracy to rebel! If the crime of rebellion falls on the Why is it on the head of our eldest grandson''s family? Then our eldest grandson generation will never be able to hold our heads up in Datang!"


    Having said this, Changsun Wuji immediately had a worried look on his face.


    He doesn''t want his ancestors to be humiliated?


    How come it''s so good, the eldest Sun Shunde is going to plot a rebellion? Are you going to kill the emperor?


    The so-called those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black, Changsun Wuji deeply understands this truth.


    If the eldest grandson Shunde bears the name of conspiring to rebel, then their eldest grandson''s family will not be much better off.


    Chang Sun Chong said: "Father, didn''t you understand why the emperor and the clan uncle wanted to kill the emperor and why they rebelled?"


    Changsun Wuji sighed, and said: "Oh, I asked! But the emperor said, this has nothing to do with your Changsun''s mansion, it is entirely a matter between the emperor and Changsun Shunde! Because the clan uncle has done a lot of bad things in the folk, In the end, by accident, he almost killed the emperor who was visiting Weifu, right? That��s why the clan uncle got the name of conspiring to rebel!"


    "After all, his power in Jianghu almost killed the emperor? This is not a plot to rebel, what is this?"


    "But the second master of the clan, because he didn''t do it on purpose, right?"


    After Changsun Chong finished speaking, Changsun Wuji nodded and said, "That''s right, the clan uncle really didn''t do it on purpose! Even if he had the guts, he wouldn''t dare to rebel and murder the emperor! But it''s just such a coincidence, his Jianghu power, How could he be so short of killing the emperor? The emperor also said that if it wasn''t for the eighth prince, he would probably be dead by now, thrown into the wilderness and eaten by wild dogs! So uncle, he must die!"


    "Alas... In the end, our eldest grandson''s family has another one on their backs, conspiring to rebel, and being a traitor''s family, what face do we have, messing around in the palace? I''m afraid we won''t even be able to lift our heads up in the future!"


    Changsun Wuji sighed while talking.


    The death of the eldest grandson Shunde, if he is dead, then he will die. People are inherently mortal.


    But before he died, he wanted to drag the entire Changsun Mansion into the water? Can this keep Changsun Wuji from worrying and sighing?


    "So what do you think, father?" Chang Sun Chong asked again.


    Changsun Wuji replied, "I think, if the emperor kills the uncle, then our eldest grandson''s family may be charged with rebellious intentions. If the emperor spares the Internet and does not kill the uncle, it will only be a heavy punishment. , then everything is still in the past! At least this will not let our eldest grandson''s family suffer the shame of shame!"


    While talking, Changsun Wuji sighed again and again and shook his head, saying: "But Changsun Palace and I have gone to intercede with the emperor! It''s useless. This time, the emperor seems to be determined and must kill the uncle! From now on Our eldest grandson''s family, I''m afraid we will bear the eternal infamy! As we all know, this kind of speech, the thing of person-to-person transmission is very scary, so we can''t let it happen, no, let our eldest grandson''s family, all because of this incident Disgraced!"


    "Then, what should we do now? Father?"


    Chang Sun Chong said tremblingly.


    Changsun Wuji pondered for a while, and said: "Well, at present, in the entire palace, there is probably only one person who can save our eldest grandson''s family Don''t bear the eternal infamy!"


    "Who?"


    "The eighth prince in Zhenwang''s mansion!" Changsun Wuji flashed a light in his eyes, and said, "If the eighth prince came forward to intercede, maybe the emperor will spare the uncle''s death penalty? After all, the eighth prince is the emperor. The most beloved prince is also the first genius child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, and he once saved the lives of the emperor and the prime minister Wei Zheng in the Xuanwu sect! So the old man feels that if the eighth prince is willing to intercede for us, the emperor might let us go On the one hand, how about pardoning the uncle''s death penalty?"


    "Yes, yes, we can go to the Eighth Prince!"


    A happy smile appeared on Chang Sun Chong''s face.


    Changsun Wuji sighed, looked at Changsun Chong, and said: "Chong''er, I heard that the relationship between you and the Eighth Prince is pretty good. Tomorrow, you will come with me, present a big gift, and go to Zhenwang Mansion to meet the Eighth Prince. do you know?"


    "Good father, I know what to do!" Changsun Chong nodded heavily.


    Changsun Wuji said: "Well, I hope the Eighth Prince can help us this time!"

 Chapter 182： : Grandson Wuji, come to ask Li Chengfeng for help

    Changsun Wuji felt that if Changsun Shunde was really bestowed to death by the emperor, then their eldest grandson''s family would most likely bear the name of rebellion.


    As a result, the ministers in the entire imperial palace despise the eldest grandson''s family, which is not the result that Changsun Wuji wants to see.


    So he felt that now only the eighth prince could ask the emperor to go online and not kill the eldest grandson Shunde, thus preserving the reputation of their eldest grandson''s family.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng was playing in the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Both Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were there.


    After a seven-day tour of Chang''an City, Li Chengfeng saw clearly the current living conditions of the people.


    Therefore, he hopes that the hybrid rice seeds he has researched will come out as soon as possible.


    Then after it is distributed to the common people, Datang will be more prosperous.


    At that time, the Turks, Goguryeo, and Tubo will be destroyed.


    Let the territory of our Great Tang be strong, the border areas of our Great Tang be strong, the army and people of our Great Tang be strong.


    After fighting Asia, then fight Africa, fight Europe, until you dominate the world!


    "Hahaha��"


    Thinking about it, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing heartily.


    He held his belly and laughed, thinking that although his thoughts were a bit naive, it was not unacceptable.


    However, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, who were picking watermelons, looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi looked at each other.


    Wu Xu said: "Princess Changle, what is the Eighth Prince laughing at? It seems that he often laughs out of nowhere recently?"


    Li Lizhi shrugged her shoulders helplessly, and said: "How do I know? Maybe Feng''er thought of some good idea to punish people. What he can''t bear the most is loneliness. If he doesn''t punish those ministers, sit down." It''s going to be moldy at home!"


    Li Lizhi, who has been in contact with Li Chengfeng for a long time, has long known Li Chengfeng''s mischievous character.


    But Li Lizhi likes it very much, because Li Chengfeng also has a protective personality, so once Li Lizhi is bullied, Li Chengfeng will definitely stand up and avenge himself!


    Thinking of this, Li Lizhi smiled sweetly.


    Holding a big watermelon in his hand, Wu Xu said, "Princess Changle, it is said that the day after tomorrow, the emperor will ask Sun Shunde, the eldest son of Pi Guogong?"


    "Isn''t that right? Duke Pi Guo secretly ran a Xuanwu Sect in Chang''an City? He almost killed his father? The sum of these two crimes is enough to kill anyone who thinks he is a Duke! After all, who knows if he is really Do you have the heart to plot rebellion?"


    "Well, you''re right! After all, you don''t have any intention to listen to what you say! Anyone will lie at the moment of death!"


    "yes!"


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, we have already picked a lot of watermelons? Do you want to pick more?"


    Li Lizhi suddenly yelled at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Yes, pick all the watermelons in the left quarter of the field, and then let the rest grow for a while!"


    "okay!"


    "Well, let''s take these watermelons later and distribute them to Father Huang''s grandpa and grandma!"


    "Well, I see, Brother Feng''er, you are so sensible, and you still plant watermelons for Father Huang and the others?"


    Li Lizhi smiled lightly, her eyes were bright and her face was full of spring breeze.


    Li Chengfeng looked a little dumbfounded.


    No wonder the ancients said, a girl of twelve or thirteen years old, what is it that makes a country and a city? What a small look back at Bai Meisheng?


    So you''re not lying?


    "Hiss...Unfortunately, it''s my sister..."


    Li Chengfeng sat on a tree trunk again, shaking his calf.


    Li Lizhi shouted again: "Brother Feng''er, come and help us? Do you know where to sit and play?"


    Li Chengfeng dismissed it, and said: "Who told you to pick it yourself? Didn''t I say, let the servants pick it? You went it yourself, blame me?"


    "Is it more sincere to pick it yourself?"


    "Then these are all planted by me, why are you insincere?"


    "Forget it, I won''t quarrel with you, anyway, I can''t speak against you!"


    "Ding, the helplessness from Li Lizhi, naughty value +20!"


    Li Lizhi looked at her cheeks, her little face was glowing red from the sun.


    She knew that she couldn''t speak up to Li Chengfeng, let alone herself, even the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty and the emperor couldn''t speak up to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was able to call white into black just by relying on this lip service, and he almost vomited blood in Li Shimin''s anger before.


    Li Lizhi was deflated and sulked aside.


    Wu Xu comforted Li Lizhi, while Li Chengfeng sat on the tree trunk and laughed heartily.


    "The day after tomorrow we will see the decapitation, shall we go?"


    "Looking at beheading again? I don''t want to go, the one who beheaded was the Duke..."


    "It''s up to you, I want to see it again, after all, this is a rare opportunity! In the future, I will have to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. It is even more common for people to fall to the ground with a knife in hand!"


    Speaking of this, Li Lizhi couldn''t help but her eyes turned red, then she looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Brother, promise my sister that you will be a civil servant and not a general, okay?"


    "Why? A good man has ambitions everywhere, and I don''t want to hide in this prince''s mansion every day! If my father didn''t stop me, I''m afraid I would go to the battlefield to kill the enemy now!"


    Li Chengfeng lay leisurely on the tree trunk to enjoy the shade, crossed his legs, and said, "To be honest, when I grow up, I really want to be a general, but if I can, I also want to be an emperor for a few days!"


    "Hush, are you going to die? If the emperor hears this sentence, he will punish you!"


    When Li Lizhi heard it, Li Chengfeng said that he wanted to be the emperor for a few days?


    When the emperor comes to play?


    So in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, is being an emperor just for fun?


    But Li Chengfeng still said nonchalantly: "I mean if, who knows what will happen in the future?"


    "Oh, okay! I hope you don''t cause any trouble in the future, but it doesn''t matter, my sister will always stand behind you to encourage and support you!"


    I have to say that Li Chengfeng was quite moved by Li Lizhi''s last words.


    Even with such a naughty younger brother, Li Lizhi still protects herself? This can''t help but remind Li Chengfeng of his sister in his previous life. Although she is not her own sister, she is also the same. Every time she encounters danger or gets into trouble, she is the first one to stand in her own depth and protect herself from the wind and rain. Woolen cloth!


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smile slightly, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ��


    Suddenly, Eunuch Wu''s voice came from the gate of Zhenwang''s Mansion, and Eunuch Wu hurriedly ran to the backyard, came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Eighth Prince, Zhao Guogong and Young Master Changsun from the Changsun Mansion want to see you! "


    "Oh? Why did they come to see me? Nope!"


    Li Chengfeng felt that there must be a demon in the event of impermanence.


    Is he going to behead Sun Shunde soon? They just came to visit themselves? There must be nothing good going on!

 Chapter 183： : The light of righteousness shines on the earth

    But Eunuch Wu continued: "Eighth Prince, you should go and meet them, after all, Zhao Guogong is the head of the twenty-four heroes in Lingyan Pavilion, you should give him some face!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "That''s fine, I''ll go and see what they want from me!"


    When Li Chengfeng came to the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, he saw Changsun Wuji and Changsun Chong standing at the door very respectfully and did not come in.


    And behind them, there were several servants carrying boxes.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Mr. Zhao, Young Master Changsun, you are a guest, please come in! Don''t be so reserved!"


    "Okay, the old minister has thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    Changsun Wuji raised his hands in a bow, and saluted Li Chengfeng respectfully.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took them to his mansion and sat down.


    Changsun Wuji ordered the accompanying guards to put the box in their hands in the mansion.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, Li Chengfeng said: "Mr. Zhao, what are you?"


    Changsun Wuji bowed his hands again and said, "Oh, to be honest, Eighth Prince, the old minister came to you this time to ask you to help the old minister!"


    beg? It is not easy to ask this word to come out of Zhao Guogong''s mouth.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips, frowned, looked at Changsun Wuji with a puzzled face, and said, "Speak up if you have something to say, I, Li Chengfeng, don''t like people who make trouble!"


    "Haha, well, the eighth prince is really quick to talk! The future Tang Dynasty will have the eighth prince, and it will definitely become more and more prosperous!"


    Before Changsun Wuji spoke, he did not forget to flatter Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, okay, if you have something to say, hurry up, I still have things to do!"


    "Okay, old minister, don''t make any fuss, just speak straight on the spot!"


    Changsun Wuji took a deep breath, and said: "I heard that the eighth prince and the emperor visited Chang''an City in low clothes. On the way, they encountered several robbers from Xuanwuzong who kidnapped the emperor and Prime Minister Wei Zheng! But then I heard that the Xuanwuzong was behind the scenes The person in charge? Is it the minister in the court, Changsun Shunde?"


    "Yes, is there any problem?" Li Chengfeng frowned, and said, "These are all my own personal experience, and I can''t be wrong! Not to mention that Xuanwuzong almost killed my father, it is just that it is in the folk world. The crime of making waves and being a minion for a tiger is enough to kill the eldest grandson Shunde!"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince, but..."


    "Okay, you don''t have to stay with me, you need to intercede with Changsun Shunde! The person who wants to kill him is my father, not me! To ask for mercy, you have to go to my father to intercede!"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his small hands around his chest.


    Changsun Wuji showed embarrassment on his face, sighed, and said: "To be honest, eighth prince, in fact, we have already gone to the emperor to intercede. Empress Changsun and I are brothers and sisters, and Changsun Shunde is our clan uncle. , how can we not intercede?"


    "But it''s useless! Even if it''s me and Empress Changsun, I kneeled down to the emperor, and the emperor didn''t change his mind! It seems that this time, Changsun Shunde will definitely die!"


    "Yes, the mistake he made is enough to cause him to die three times! Why do you bother to go to war for a clan uncle? Let''s be sad, Duke Zhao!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, surprise from Changsun Wuji, naughty value +80!"


    Changsun Wuji suddenly passed the pass.


    He didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince would be so difficult to speak?


    It''s like having the same temper as the emperor, and it''s as if he is determined to give the eldest grandson Shunde to death?


    But how did the eighth prince know that if the emperor really beheaded the eldest grandson Shunde, their eldest grandson''s family might be charged with conspiracy to rebel?


    Although, the eldest grandson Shunde alone cannot represent the entire eldest grandson family.


    But this will inevitably be gossiped by outsiders, so that the eldest grandson''s family cannot raise their heads in the palace.


    Thinking of this, Changsun Wuji looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile again. He came to the side, opened several wooden boxes, and said: "Eighth Prince, these are some small gifts that are not respectful, please accept them!"


    Opening the box, there are a variety of treasures such as colored glaze, jadeite, jade and pearls installed inside.


    And under these treasures, there is still glittering gold.


    Li Chengfeng frowned even tighter, and said: "Mr. Zhao, please send these things back, I won''t accept them!"


    Changsun Wuji smiled and said: "Eighth prince, don''t worry, old minister, I just want to ask you to speak kind words to our grandson family from the emperor''s side, so that the emperor will not kill my uncle, grandson Shunde, as long as you don''t kill him. You can exile him to the frontier, let him go to the army! What do you think, Eighth Prince?"


    "No, I won''t agree to this condition!"


    "Ding, surprise from Changsun Wuji, naughty value +88!"


    Changsun Wuji was a little silent.


    Originally, he thought that the eighth prince and ten wealthy people would be very happy if he came to Zhenwang''s mansion with jewels worth tens of thousands of gold.


    But what Ling Changsun Wuji didn''t expect was that the eighth prince refused this request without even thinking about it?


    Reluctantly, Changsun Wuji only had to smile coyly, and said: "Haha, then, please let the eighth prince accept it first, let''s think about it for a while! After all, my uncle is also old, and killing him will not do Tang Dynasty any good! "


    After finishing speaking, Changsun Wuji bid Li Chengfeng away with fists in his hands.


    Then he turned his back and left the Zhenwang Mansion slowly.


    Chang Sun Chong didn''t speak the whole time, but the expression on his face was also very distressed.


    And Li Chengfeng actually knew that killing the eldest grandson Shunde was not a big deal to them. What they were afraid of was because the eldest grandson Shunde had brought shame to their eldest grandson family, which would cause their eldest grandson family''s status to plummet in the palace.


    "Eighth prince, should we accept the money or not?"


    Eunuch Wu was at the side, looking at the dazzling array of jewels, his eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "It''s just such jewels, what is there to collect? Eunuch Wu, you call your servant now, and send all these jewels back to Changsun''s mansion?"


    "Huh? Is this a jewel worth ten thousand gold?"


    "Yes Send it back, do you hear me? If you dare to steal the jewels inside, I will cut off your dog''s head!"


    "Ding, panic from Eunuch Wu, naughty value +45!"


    Eunuch Wu was taken aback, then nodded quickly, and said: "Yes, yes, eighth prince, I must follow your instructions and send someone to return all these jewels to the Changsun''s residence!"


    "Well, hurry up and deal with this matter!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and walked towards the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    As he walked, he hummed a song: "The light of righteousness shines on the earth..."


    Eldest Sun Shunde, if nothing happens, he will surely die.


    It''s useless even if Changsun Wuji pleads with anyone, because Li Chengfeng won''t help them.


    Even if the eldest grandson Shunde humiliated the eldest grandson family, it was their own fault.


    ��

 Chapter 184： : There is one person who has not left the mountain yet?

    When Changsun Wuji saw that Eunuch Wu sent people to return all the jewelry that he had given to Li Chengfeng back to Changsun''s mansion.


    Changsun Wuji immediately slumped on the chair.


    He knew that no one could save the eldest grandson Shunde now, and their eldest grandson''s family would definitely be criticized as a rebel family who wanted to kill the emperor.


    "Oh... I didn''t expect that even the Eighth Prince wouldn''t help us?"


    Changsun Wuji sighed, the expression on his face was indescribable.


    "Damn it, if only we knew what Uncle Clan was doing outside! He walks around the mansion every day, entertaining outsiders. If we could investigate what he was doing before, it would be great!"


    Changsun Wuji sighed heavily again.


    Suddenly, the eldest Sun Chong on the side spoke very calmly, and said, "Father, I think there is another way to save our family from being shamed!"


    "Oh? What can I do?"


    Changsun Wuji looked at Changsun Chong curiously.


    Changsun Chong said calmly: "Father, do you still remember that there was a sophistry minister in the imperial palace, and in the court hall, the resentful Prime Minister Wei Zheng almost vomited blood and died?"


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "That''s right, the person I''m talking about is naturally your father''s own brother, my own uncle, the eldest grandson Wuyi!"


    Changsun Chong smiled, and said calmly: "I think back then, Uncle Changsun Wuyi was called a sophistry ghost by the world! Just relying on one mouth, you can turn right and wrong into black and white? In the entire court, basically no one How dare you offend your uncle''s eldest grandson Wuyi! Uncle was so popular at the time, he is no less than the Eighth Prince today!"


    "Until later, uncle got drunk at a banquet and scolded the official system set by the emperor? The emperor became angry on the spot, dismissed uncle from office, and let uncle go back to his hometown to farm!"


    "Father, my son thought to himself, if we can invite our uncle and eldest grandson Wuyi to the palace to defend the clan uncle and let the emperor not kill the clan uncle, then our family will not have to bear the shame!"


    After Chang Sun Chong finished speaking, Chang Sun Wuji''s chest immediately rose and fell.


    That''s right, why didn''t he expect that there was another sophist in their family, the eldest grandson Wuyi?


    Changsun Wuyi''s eloquence can turn right and wrong into black and white with one mouth, and speak clearly and logically.


    So, wouldn''t it be a good thing to let him come over to explain to the uncle, to dilute the crimes of the uncle, and to let the emperor not kill the uncle?


    "Oh? That''s right, why didn''t I expect that my brother is still in my hometown?"


    Having said this, Changsun Wuji''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi didn''t have any major feud with the emperor, but at the dinner party, he used the strength of wine to complain that the system set up by the emperor in the palace was too cumbersome, and then the emperor said: cumbersome, right? Well, you can go back to your hometown to farm! You don''t have to come to court (work) tomorrow!


    Therefore, Changsun Wuyi lost his official hat just because of such a sentence.


    People say that being with a king is like being with a tiger, so that minister dares to disobey the majesty of the royal family?


    That is to say, if Li Chengfeng dared to act mischievously in front of Li Shimin by relying on his status as the Eighth Prince and the number one child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin would have nothing to do with him!


    But all in all, Changsun Wuji felt that Changsun Shunde could not die.


    If the eldest grandson Shunde died, then their eldest grandson''s family would definitely bear the infamy of treason.


    When the time comes for the new emperor to ascend the throne, their eldest grandson''s family will have no place to stand in the Tang Dynasty!


    Let Zhangsun Wuyi come over, let him come over quickly.


    "Chong''er, bring the paper, ink and pen, and the carrier pigeon you keep, take one too!"


    "Okay father, let''s do it now!"


    ��


    Soon, Changsun Wuji wrote such a paragraph to Changsun Wuyi in the letter: The patriarch Sun Shunde is about to be beheaded, the reason is that the clan uncle is suspected of murdering the emperor, and please ask the patriarch Sun Wuyi to help quickly. Otherwise, the eldest grandson family will soon bear the rebellious family and others, and will be infamous forever!


    ��Eldest Sun Wuji left a message!


    After writing this paragraph, Changsun Wuji raced it into the letterhead, tied it to the feet of the carrier pigeon, and sent the carrier pigeon to fly to Xuanzhou City to deliver the letter to Changsun Wuyi.


    "Hey, I hope Wuyi can come over as soon as possible, after all, there are only two days left!"


    Sighing, Changsun Wuji shook his head, then walked towards the study.


    Now, he can only pin his hopes on Changsun Wuyi, hoping that he can arrive at the palace as soon as possible to save their family.


    ��


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    And Changsun Wuyi also received a letter from Feige from Changsun Wuji, he immediately dropped his work, came to the palace, and went straight to Changsun''s mansion.


    "My lord, the second lord''s eldest grandson Wuyi is here!"


    "Oh? Come on, invite him in!"


    In the living room, as soon as Changsun Wuji heard that his younger brother was coming, he immediately stood up and went to greet him.


    At the gate of the Changsun Mansion, a man dressed in white and holding a folding fan walked in leisurely.


    He looks like a scholar!


    However, Changsun Wuji frowned slightly, looked at the man, and said, "Brother, you are here! I have been waiting for you here for a long time, and if you don''t come, our eldest grandson''s family will have to carry it on your back." It has been infamous through the ages!"


    This person is Changsun Wuji''s younger brother, Changsun Wuyi.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi frowned, and said: "Brother, this uncle of the family is very good, why would he murder the emperor? And he is not a person with that courage, he has no military force, no right, he can''t even want to rebel!"


    "Hey, this matter is a long story! Come on, brother, come with me into the house to rest for a while, and I will tell you about why the emperor wanted to kill the clan uncle, and then you have to think of a corresponding solution for us." Countermeasure, okay?"


    "Yeah, that''s good too! Please, brother first!"


    "Well Please, sit inside!"


    ��


    Soon, Changsun Wuji told Changsun Wuyi all about why Li Shimin wanted to behead his eldest Sun Shunde.


    After Changsun Wuyi listened, he just frowned tightly and gently shook the feather fan in his hand.


    Changsun Wuyi said: "So, Xuanwuzong is really the power under the clan''s uncle?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could the emperor be so angry?"


    "But Uncle Clan, he should not have the guts to kill the Emperor. It is just a coincidence that the people of Xuanwuzong arrested the Emperor who was visiting in a micro-clothes! However, although Uncle Clan founded Xuanwuzong before, it was a big mistake, but it was the least possible. Die! The most important point is that the forces under him almost killed the emperor and Prime Minister Wei Zheng!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t know that old guy, Uncle Clan, can still toss around at such an old age? Before he died, he wanted to ruin the reputation of our eldest grandson''s family? If the emperor really killed the uncle in the name of treason, then our entire eldest grandson family , will bear the charge of treason!"

 Chapter 185： :Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishments, condemned

    Having said this, Changsun Wuji once again showed a sad look on his face.


    But the eldest grandson Wuyi suddenly raised his brows and said, "Brother, I heard your remarks before, and it seems that you know that the person behind the Xuanwuzong is the uncle of the family. It seems that only the eighth prince and Prime Minister Wei Zheng are there? Then At that time, the emperor happened to be away, so the emperor did not actually hear the little tiger Lin An say that the person behind Xuanwuzong is actually the clan uncle, right?"


    "Well, that''s the case, but, Uncle Clan was silent and didn''t say a word. When we went to visit him, he just said, I have shamed my ancestors, and I don''t even eat food? This is not proof, he is Xuanwuzong Is it the man behind the scenes?"


    Changsun Wuji patted his thigh.


    But Changsun Wuyi continued: "Huh, as long as the emperor didn''t hear it with his own ears, it doesn''t count! People say what they say, and what is true can be said to be false, and what is false can also be said to be true! As long as there are not enough witnesses , we can clear the name of the family uncle!"


    "Then, it depends on how you perform, younger brother! This matter is related to the reputation of our eldest grandson family! If my younger brother can help the family and prevent the emperor from killing the uncle, then I will write you into the eldest grandson family." It''s on the stele of merit!"


    "Haha, that''s it, thank you brother!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi got up, cupped his fists and bowed to the eldest grandson Wuji, saying: "Don''t worry, brother, this matter can be left to me! I understand the ins and outs of the matter, and I have found the key to exonerate my uncle." Clicked!"


    "Oh? So fast?" A light flashed in Changsun Wuji''s eyes.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi nodded, smiled, and said: "Yes, but the problem is, who dares to argue with the eighth prince and Prime Minister Wei Zheng in front of the emperor! My eldest grandson Wuyi happens to be unparalleled in the world, and there is no one yet. Can surpass me in eloquence! Moreover, more than ten years ago, Prime Minister Wei Zheng was vomiting blood when I was angry, I think he can''t do anything about me, hahaha!"


    Changsun Wuyi laughed out loud.


    But Changsun Wuji still frowned, and said: "Brother, but that eighth prince is also a difficult child!"


    "I know that the Eighth Prince, the number one prodigy in the world recognized by the Tang Dynasty, has spread to our city of Xuanzhou!" Changsun Wuyi smiled contemptuously, and said, "But it doesn''t matter, no matter how powerful the Eighth Prince is, He is just a six-year-old child, how strong is his ability to reason and argue?"


    "Brother, you must not take it lightly! If you win the defense, then the patriarch Sun Shunde will not die, but if you lose the defense, our eldest grandson family will suffer another layer of reputation damage, which can be said to be worse. what!"


    "Don''t worry brother, we won''t lose!"


    In Changsun''s mansion, Changsun Wuyi confidently shook the folding fan in his hand.


    ��


    On the other side, inside the King''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng was blowing the homemade air conditioner with Li Lizhi and the others indoors, eating iced watermelon, feeling very happy.


    "Brother Feng''er, I heard that he will go to court this morning, and at noon he will behead the elder Sun Shunde!"


    On the side, Li Lizhi sat on a chair and said to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "Behead it! In this era when human life is like nothing, it is normal for a few princes and ministers to die!"


    "Well, when the emperor goes to court, shall we go to listen to the court?"


    Li Li asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng still shook his little head, and said: "If you don''t go, it has nothing to do with us no matter how much you listen to! It''s nothing more than the trial of the three divisions, the conviction of the Duke Sun Shunde, and then the death penalty!"


    "As for beheading, there''s nothing to see! It''s easy to have nightmares after watching too much in the middle of the night!"


    "Haha, brother Feng''er, you are still a coward?"


    Li Lizhi covered her rosy mouth and joked about Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng curled his lips and said, "Is that the same? I am not a coward. This is the difference between people and human nature! Where I grew up, I have never seen a dead person, nor have I seen anyone kill someone." How is it like here, beheading at every turn, people starving to death on the road, robbers killing people..."


    "What? Brother, don''t you live on the border of Youzhou City? Isn''t it more chaotic?" Li Lizhi asked in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Although that is the case, where we are, at least people get along harmoniously, and there are not so many intrigues!"


    "Well, that''s exactly what I said!"


    Li Lizhi nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, he didn''t plan to go to attend the court hearing, nor did he plan to see the beheading of his grandson Shunde.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that if Li Shimin was determined to kill Changsun Shunde, then no one in this world could save him.


    ��


    On the other hand, Changsun Wuji and Changsun Wuyi had already put on their official uniforms and went to the court together.


    Although the eldest grandson Wuyi offended the emperor and made Li Shimin dismiss him from his official position, after his disdainful efforts later, he became the chief tax officer of Xuanzhou City, so he also had the right to come to court, but Li Shimin never They didn''t announce him to enter the palace.


    However, this time, Changsun Wuyi had no choice but to come out of the rivers and lakes again to show his ability to argue against ghosts!


    This time, he must turn black into white, and clear his eldest grandson Shunde of the crime, so that the eldest grandson''s family will not bear the shame.


    When the grandson Wuyi appeared in the court hall, Li Shimin''s complexion visibly tightened.


    Grandson Wuyi? Why is he here?


    He was not drunk and nonsense ten years ago, and he was dismissed from office by himself.


    And now, in Xuanzhou City in front of the tax collector?


    Why did he come to court today?


    Don''t think too much, it must be for the eldest grandson Shunde.


    Could it be that he wanted to come here to defend his son Shunde''s guilt?


    Hmph, I am the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, how could I give him this chance?


    Thinking of thisLi Shimin''s eyes became darker.


    Grandson Shunde, today, he is beheaded.


    "My dear friends, I think you all know why I asked you to come to court today, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s the Duke, Sun Shunde, who managed a Xuanwu Sect privately among the people! In the Xuanwu Sect, everyone is a vicious person who deceives the world and steals his name, and even almost killed me who was visiting in a micro-clothes? So , just these few sins are enough to kill the eldest grandson Shunde!"


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, Wu Chi! Now, you can announce Zhang Shun Shunde''s crimes for all ministers to hear!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Perhaps, many ministers still don''t know what crime Changsun Shunde committed.


    Today, Li Shimin will ask Wu Chi, Shangshu of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, to tell all the crimes committed by his elder Sun Shunde in detail!


    I saw a majestic old man standing up with a serious expression.

 Chapter 186： : Sophistry genius, grandson Wuyi has come out

    Holding a volume of rice paper in his hand, he began to read the writing on it.


    "Qi Zou Emperor, Sun Shunde, the Duke of the Pi Kingdom, has committed a number of crimes. The first one: As an important minister of the Tang Dynasty, he often corrupted the law with corruption and warned many times, but still refused to listen. This is a crime beyond the law!"


    "Article 2: Changsun Shunde once established a sect called Xuanwuzong privately under the city of Chang''an among the people. He used the people in the sect to seek money and etiquette for him from the people, and used his official position to block the sect. Many people who came to inform the people! Letting the people in Chang''an City live in dire straits is a crime of ignoring the rules and regulations of the Tang Dynasty, endangering the people of the Tang Dynasty and deceiving the emperor!"


    "Third article: When the emperor went on a tour in disguise, the people of Xuanwuzong actually arrested the emperor and almost killed the emperor and Prime Minister Wei Zheng! If the eighth prince hadn''t rescued him, the emperor''s life might be in danger! So this article, Changsun Shunde murdered the emperor. The crime of the emperor!"


    "Article 4: Changsun Shunde personally built up the Jianghu forces among the people, posing a threat to the life of the emperor. This is the crime of conspiracy to rebel!"


    "To sum up the crimes, after the joint trial of the emperor and the Ministry of Criminal Justice, the Ministry of Criminal Justice announced that Sun Wuji, the eldest son of Pi Guogong, should be sentenced to death and beheaded immediately!"


    ��


    When Wu Chi, Shangshu of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, finished talking about the crimes committed by the elder Sun Shunde, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were in an uproar in an instant.


    They are really not as tall as the modern, dignified princes, or members of the eldest grandson''s family, yet they would commit such a heinous crime.


    The first few articles are okay to say, that is, tax evasion, corruption and perversion of the law.


    But what about the next few? The crime of bullying the king? The crime of forming forces among the people? Conspiracy to rebel? The crime of trying to kill the emperor? Is this one crime not enough to kill grandson Shunde?


    "Oh, this Duke Pi, he is old and his heart is still not at ease. He is really the scum of the eldest grandson''s family!"


    "That''s right, the old thief Changsun Shunde, I said, why did he sneak out with some Jianghu people recently? So he was plotting a rebellion?"


    "Oh, who knows? He is from the eldest grandson''s family? Who knows, did the eldest grandson Shunde do this? Or the eldest grandson family, let him do this?"


    "Hiss... so, does the eldest grandson family also have the heart to plot rebellion?"


    "Hush, silence, you want to die, Zhao Guogong is listening, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t want to die!"


    "But, this is just my guess. What if it is true? Are you right?"


    "Well, there is actually a little truth to it! It seems that we have to stay away from the eldest grandson''s family in the future. Who knows if their family has the heart to plot rebellion?"


    ��


    Although the chatting voices of these ministers were low, there were still some words that were heard by Changsun Wuji and Changsun Wuyi.


    When Changsun Wuji heard that someone suspected that their eldest grandson''s family was plotting a rebellion, his face instantly stiffened.


    He knew that something like this was bound to happen.


    The eldest grandson Shunde alone has harmed our entire eldest grandson family? He is really a disgrace to the eldest grandson''s family!


    But what if things have come to this?


    We can only let Changsun Wuyi defend Changsun Shunde, wash away Changsun Shunde''s crimes of rebellion, and avoid other people''s suspicion of Changsun''s family.


    Changsun Wuji looked at those ministers who were talking gossip, and couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly.


    As for Changsun Wuyi, there was a slight smile on his face.


    After Wu Chi, Minister of the Ministry of Punishments finished speaking, Li Shimin said, "Ministers, who else is meaningful? If not, then Sun Shunde, the Duke of Pi, can be executed!"


    As soon as Li Shimin''s words fell, the entire court hall became completely silent.


    Everyone was silent and did not dare to speak.


    After all, they don''t want to have anything to do with grandson Shunde now.


    Regardless of whether Changsun Shunde had the intention of plotting rebellion or not, just because he organized the Xuanwu Sect among the people and almost killed the emperor, these two crimes are enough to kill Changsun Shunde 10,000 times!


    "Reporting to the emperor, old minister, there is no objection!"


    It was Wei Zheng, Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty who spoke.


    However, at this moment, a moderate voice came from the court hall.


    His voice was not loud, but it was just right, just enough for everyone in the court to hear what he said clearly.


    The person who spoke was naturally Changsun Wuyi.


    Seeing the eldest grandson Wuyi, he suddenly stepped out of the queue and said: "Qi Zou, my lord, has meaning!"


    "Oh? What? Now that things are still meaningful?"


    "Eldest Sun Shunde committed such a heinous crime, is there anyone else to speak well of him? Who is it?"


    "Huh? This minister looks a bit unfamiliar? Who is he?"


    "This? Isn''t this person the eldest grandson Wuyi, the sophistry genius who was dismissed from office by the emperor ten years ago?"


    "What? Wuyi, the eldest grandson of the eldest grandson''s family, actually came to court today?"


    Having said this, all the ministers were collectively shocked!


    Especially Wei Zheng.


    Because back then, Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi had conflicts in the court.


    Changsun Wuyi used his sophistry and eloquence to spit out blood on Wei Zheng on the spot.


    All kinds of civil and military ministers, none of them dare to offend Changsun Wuyi.


    Because as long as you are targeted by him, he can definitely use his clever tongue to slap you in the court, and then make you unable to get down in front of the emperor and all civil and military officials.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest grandson Wuyi, who was deposed by the emperor, unexpectedly appeared in the court again today?


    People don''t need to think too much, they all understand.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi must have come here for his clan uncle, eldest grandson Shunde.


    However, Changsun Shunde has already been criticized by the emperor and the Ministry of Criminal Justice for the death penalty. Could he still say that Changsun Shunde will not survive?


    ...


    At this moment, all the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty held their breath and did not dare to say more.


    And Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Changsun Wuyi, and said: "Okay, since you have objections to Changsun Wuyi, then please, please speak out your objections! Zhen, right here, listen !"


    Li Shimin''s tone was very heavy.


    He wanted to see, what method would Changsun Wuyi use to exonerate Changsun Shunde?


    Li Shimin thought in his heart: Changsun Shunde, he will be beheaded today, even if the gods come, they can''t save him!


    However, Changsun Wuyi bowed slightly to Li Shimin respectfully, and slightly said a word: "Okay, Your Majesty, I have only one question for you, Your Majesty!"


    "Say!" Li Shimin waved his sleeves.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi nodded, and said: "It''s the emperor! What I want to ask is, who said that the patriarch Sun Shunde is the mastermind behind the Xuanwuzong? Who said it? And who personally Did you hear it with your ears? Then I dare to ask, Your Majesty, have you ever heard someone in the Xuanwu Sect say that the person behind the scenes of the Xuanwu Sect is the clan uncle, the eldest grandson Shunde?"


    (Author''s digression: Next, there is the famous scene, the argument between the eldest grandson Wuyi and the eighth prince Li Chengfeng is refuted! Should the eldest grandson Shunde be beheaded? Can Li Shimin be able to withstand the eloquence of the eldest grandson Wuyi? And ours What method will the protagonist, the eighth prince, use to confront the eldest grandson Wuyi? Please look forward to it!)

 Chapter 187： : The eldest grandson Wuyi, with a tongue like the edge of a sword

    Sure enough, after Changsun Wuyi finished speaking, Li Shimin was shocked instantly.


    However, as Changsun Wuyi said, he, Li Shimin, did not hear the people in Xuanwuzong say that the manipulator behind Xuanwuzong is Changsun Shunde.


    The only people who heard about it were the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng and Prime Minister Wei Zheng.


    At that time, Li Shimin was being taken away by two Xuanwuzong guards, and Li Chengfeng pretended to be Young Master Sun of Xuanwuzong, and was drinking with the little tiger Lin An, so that he got words out of Lin An''s mouth.


    Lin An, the little tiger, said that the mastermind behind Xuanwuzong was actually Changsun Shunde.


    This made Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng wake up suddenly, and then told Li Shimin about this matter.


    Changsun Wuyi happened to pinch this loophole, and started his argument in the court.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi bowed slightly to the surrounding ministers again, and said: "Could it be that you have all heard the people of Xuanwuzong say with your own ears that the patriarch Sun Shunde is the man behind the scenes of Xuanwuzong? Is it you? It is you ? Or have you all heard it with your own ears?"


    After Changsun Shunde finished speaking, all the ministers were basically silent collectively.


    Indeed, none of them had heard of it with their own ears. It was just that the emperor Li Shimin had sentenced his grandson Shunde to this crime.


    I saw Li Shimin glared at the eldest grandson Wuyi suddenly, and shouted: "Presumptuous, this is above the court hall of the Tang Palace, and it is not your turn to be presumptuous, a little eldest grandson Wuyi! I want to kill the eldest grandson Shunde, is it possible?" , do you still want to rebel?"


    Li Shimin was angry.


    Li Shimin knew that when Changsun Wuyi stepped forward, the matter would not be so easy to solve.


    Sure enough, the eldest grandson Wuyi suddenly thumped, knelt down on the ground, and said: "Your Majesty, the life of a young minister is worthless. How dare you rebel? The emperor wants to kill and kill, as long as the young minister can keep our eldest grandson''s family." Innocence is at home!"


    Changsun Wuyi''s misfortune this time immediately attracted the sympathy of many adults.


    Similarly, Changsun Wuji also thumped, knelt down on the ground, and said, "Your Majesty, our eldest grandson''s family has served Datang for many years, and there is hard work without credit! The patriarch Sun Shunde, maybe he was framed by someone? Your Majesty , you can''t just listen to other people''s words and conclude that the patriarch Sun Shunde is the mastermind of Xuanwuzong, and he has the heart to plot rebellion?"


    The two people, Changsun Wuji and Changsun Wuyi, sang together, which immediately aroused the sympathy of the ministers of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    From the sincere and fearless eyes of the two of them, many ministers even felt that this matter was quite strange. Could it be that Changsun Shunde was really wronged?


    Suddenly, a minister stood up and knelt on the ground, saying: "Your Majesty, this old minister feels that this matter is quite strange, why not bring several witnesses from Xuanwuzong to the court and let them testify Let��s try to see if Changsun Shunde is really the mastermind behind Xuanwuzong, if not, your majesty has unjustly killed a duke of the state!��


    "That''s right, Your Majesty, although Sun Shunde, the Duke of the Pi Kingdom, has made mistakes, he is the least fatal, right?"


    Another minister stood up and spoke.


    "Your Majesty, if you behead Pi Guogong unjustly, I''m afraid it will only lead to injustice from the people of the world!"


    ��


    Li Shimin above the court hall, sitting on the dragon chair, seemed to clenched his fists.


    If it was just a little eldest grandson Wuyi, he still had a way to subdue him, but at this moment, so many ministers stood up and spoke for the eldest grandson''s family, if Li Shimin wanted to forcibly behead the eldest grandson Shunde, I am afraid that the ministers would be angry.


    Although, he could also use the imperial power to directly kill Changsun Shunde.


    But Li Shimin is a very face-saving emperor.


    He knew that once Changsun Wuyi came out, he would definitely use his eloquent tongue to argue for Changsun Shunde and wash away his sins.


    Changsun Wuyi said again: "Your Majesty, dare to ask your Majesty, have you ever heard people in Xuanwu Sect say that the man behind the scenes of Xuanwu Sect is the patriarch Sun Shunde?"


    After Changsun Wuyi asked this sentence, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty collectively looked at Li Shimin.


    But Li Shimin was silent.


    That''s right, he didn''t hear it with his own ears, but only heard it from Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng.


    Looking at the ministers under the stage, Li Shimin shook his head slightly and said, "Zhen, I haven''t heard of it with my own ears!"


    "What? Didn''t the emperor hear it with his own ears?"


    "how so?"


    "No way? Could it be that Sun Shunde, Duke of the Pi Kingdom, was really wronged?"


    For a while, all the ministers began to discuss.


    Changsun Wuyi smiled lightly, with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth.


    As long as Li Shimin didn''t hear it with his own ears, then he would be able to ''prescribe medicine''.


    If Li Shimin had heard of it with his own ears, perhaps his grandson Shunde would surely die. But Changsun Wuyi just caught this loophole.


    He didn''t dare to target Li Shimin. The person he wants to argue with now is the ''listener'', Prime Minister Wei Zheng and the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "bump��"


    "Bastard, the court is not a court, what do you think of this as a place?"


    Li Shimin slapped the dragon chair hard, stared and shouted angrily.


    "You people, do you still pay attention to me? Ah? What are you talking about one by one?"


    "The emperor appeases his anger. I just think that the patriarch Sun Shunde may have been wronged by others?"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi still knelt down on the ground, and said with a low profile: "Your Majesty, the patriarch Sun Shunde, although he has had contacts with people in the Jianghu, but who in the great Tang Dynasty has never experienced the Jianghu and made friends with him?" How many friends from the world? Perhaps, someone wanted to frame the clan uncle, so he deliberately said such a sentence, and then it happened to be heard by the Eighth Prince and Prime Minister Wei Zheng?"


    "Changsun Wuyi, what do you mean, my Eighth Prince and Prime Minister Wei Zheng joined forces to frame Changsun Shunde and ask me to kill him?"


    "No, no, Your Majesty, I don''t think so! I just want to give justice to my uncle Maybe, my uncle was just framed by someone?"


    Being framed? Doesn''t Changsun Wuyi''s words mean that the royal family is dissatisfied with Changsun Shunde and wants to kill Changsun Shunde together?


    This sophistry ghost is quite dangerous.


    His tongue was like a sharp sword, piercing Li Shimin''s heart.


    Li Shimin clenched his teeth tightly and clenched his fists, but there was nothing he could do. He knew that he couldn''t get angry, let alone get angry, otherwise he would be hit by Changsun Wuyi''s motivating method!


    After a while, Li Shimin frowned, still in forbearance.


    This eldest grandson Wuyi speaks with very clear logic, and his tone is very calm and confident, which is also very reasonable, which makes Li Shimin, a ninja, unable to express his anger.


    If he blatantly flew into a rage in court, it would prove that he lost.


    Even if he really beheaded the eldest grandson Shunde, he would use the power of the royal family, not the truth, which would only bring dissatisfaction among many ministers.

 Chapter 188： : Did Wei Zheng vomit blood again?

    Perhaps, it will be criticized by later generations as a foolish king?


    Endure, must endure.


    A small leak will sink a great ship.


    Therefore, Li Shimin has been patient in his heart.


    Even if he knew that Changsun Shunde was the mastermind behind Xuanwuzong, but without sufficient evidence, he still had no reason to argue with Changsun Wuji.


    What''s more, Changsun Wuyi ten years ago, was Datang''s well-known genius for refuting ghosts. In terms of eloquence, he might really lose to him.


    Therefore, Li Shimin took a deep breath and said, "Eldest Sun Wuyi, if you have anything to say now, just say it directly!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi bowed respectfully to Li Shimin, and said: "Your majesty, my minister is now thinking, can you call the suzerain of the Xuanwu sect and ask him to be a witness to prove whether the patriarch Sun Shunde is Xuanwu or not?" Zong''s behind-the-scenes instigator? Clan uncle Sun Shunde, did you ever order someone to frame the emperor, and clan uncle Sun Shunde, does he have the heart to disobey the emperor?"


    Speaking of this, Changsun Wuyi still had a faint confident smile on his face.


    Because when he came to the palace, he had already done a thorough investigation into the fact that Xuanwuzong was exterminated by the royal family.


    That is to say, in fact, Changsun Wuyi already knew that the suzerain of Xuanwu Sect died, and most of the high-level people in Xuanwu Sect died. Some of the remaining young men who surrendered were also dispatched to the frontier to serve in the army.


    That''s why Changsun Wuyi dared to say these words so boldly.


    In addition, when he said this, he didn''t really want to hate Li Shimin, but deliberately acted as a weak person to show the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, and won their sympathy by the way.


    Let them feel that the eldest grandson Shunde was really wronged.


    Then, Changsun Wuyi''s plan will probably succeed.


    For the rest, he only needs to use the name of the eldest grandson''s family and the Tang Dynasty to mobilize their family''s deeds for the country and the people, and infect the emotions of the ministers and Li Shimin, then the emperor may release the eldest grandson Shunde .


    Therefore, as long as the eldest grandson Shunde is not killed, then everything is easy to say, and their eldest grandson family will not be charged with treason because of this!


    Li Shimin sighed, and said: "Although, your question is very good! However, the suzerain of Xuanwu Sect has been killed by my eighth prince! Including Lin An, the hall master of Tiger Hall, and other hall masters. , They were all killed by the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty! In addition, some Xuanwuzong people who surrendered have been dispatched to the frontier to serve in the military. Besides, they are just some small soldiers in the Xuanwuzong. They only know that their suzerain is Sun Wucheng, but they don��t know that the mastermind of Xuanwuzong is Sun Shunde, the eldest son of Pi Guogong!"


    "So now, Sun Wucheng, who can best prove that Sun Shunde, the Duke of Pi, is the man behind Xuanwuzong, is dead! And the Eighth Prince and Prime Minister Wei Zheng are just hearsay. How can it be concluded that the eldest grandson of Duke Pi is Shunde, do you have the heart to plot rebellion? Please think twice, please think twice!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi has been pleading for the eldest grandson Shunde, Li Shimin was speechless for a while.


    However, at this moment, Wei Zheng stood up and said, "My Majesty, the old minister can testify that the mastermind behind Xuanwuzong is Sun Shunde, Duke of the Pi Kingdom!"


    "Okay, then Prime Minister Wei Zheng, please stand up and tell everyone!"


    Li Shimin heaved a sigh of relief, fortunately Wei Zheng picked it up for him, otherwise he would really be no match for Changsun Wuyi in terms of refutation.


    Although Wei Zheng was also a little afraid of Changsun Wuyi''s eloquence, regarding the issue of royal dignity, Wei Zheng felt that at this time, he had to stand up and speak to the emperor.


    I saw Wei Zheng clasped his fists and said: "Qizuo Emperor, Lin An, the master of the Tiger Hall of Xuanwuzong, was drinking with the Eighth Prince, and after the Eighth Prince got Lin An and the others drunk, he uttered a sentence Lin An once said: Every year, they will give Changsun Shunde thousands of gold and tens of thousands of taels of money, so that Changsun Shunde can protect their Xuanwuzong and work for the people! Hearing, if there is a lie, the sky will be struck by lightning!"


    Wei Zheng''s righteous words.


    But Changsun Wuyi knew that his real opponent was coming.


    As long as he beat Wei Zheng down, the rest will be easy.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi smiled slightly and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you heard this from Lin An, the head of the Tiger Hall? But before you said this, you said that the Eighth Prince alone can read all the people in the Tiger Hall." Got drunk? There are a lot of doubts in this!"


    "First, the eighth prince is just a six-year-old boy. What kind of identity is he? Did he enter Xuanwuzong and the head of the Tiger Hall to drink? Don''t forget, Lin An doesn''t even know you are the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, Wei Zheng. Maybe you will know the Eighth Prince?"


    "Secondly, as we all know, people in Jianghu have a top-notch alcohol capacity. How did the six-year-old eighth prince get the people in Tiger Hall drunk?"


    "Third, who knows, is Lin An the informant Wei Zheng you arranged in advance? Did you deliberately use this to blame Sun Shunde, the Duke of Piguo? Now that Lin An is dead and Sun Wucheng is dead, anyone who knows the truth should just Only you, Prime Minister Wei Zheng..."


    "What? You... you spout blood... Changsun Wuyi, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    After Changsun Wuyi finished speaking, Wei Zheng became furious in an instant.


    He is such a big pot, he shakes it well.


    Actually dumped the contradiction directly on Wei Zheng?


    Because Changsun Wuyi knew that he couldn''t blame the eighth prince, because the eighth prince was a member of the royal family, so he had to throw all the blame on Wei Zheng.


    After Wei Zheng heard it, he was naturally angry and bloody, his face flushed immediately, and he almost had a cerebral hemorrhage.


    Just listen to Changsun Wuyi continuing: "Your Majesty, if it is said that all of this is a plot by Prime Minister Wei Zheng to kill someone with a borrowed knife, then how can it be counted? All the truth has not been found out, how can we draw conclusions?" , Sun Shunde, Duke of the Pi Kingdom, is Xuanwuzong''s mastermind behind the scenes?"


    "Bastard You bastard! You **** grandson Wuyi, you, you dare to slander this old man? You slander this old man to kill someone with a knife? You, you... poof..."


    Wei Zheng shouted.


    As a result, a mouthful of old blood spewed out from the elder grandson''s Wuyi Qi and blood.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help covering his eyes helplessly, and all the ministers sighed and shook their heads again and again.


    What happened ten years ago, happened again?


    Prime Minister Wei Zheng vomited blood again when he was given by Changsun Wuyi?


    However, what Changsun Wuyi said made sense.


    After all, no one knows the truth. Who knows, is the little tiger Lin An an informant under Wei Zheng''s subordinates?


    For a while, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty began to doubt.


    But Wei Zheng knelt down towards Li Shimin tremblingly, and said: "Your Majesty, the old minister has no second thoughts towards you and Tang Dynasty. Please, Your Majesty, be careful!"

 Chapter 189： : Li Shimin asks Li Chengfeng for help

    Changsun Wuyi directly cast the contradiction on Wei Zheng.


    Even though Wei Zheng has a sense of righteousness, there is nowhere to let it go.


    Li Shimin looked at Wei Zheng''s instantly aged appearance and the blood all over the ground, he couldn''t help but shook his head, waved his hand, and said, "Duan He, the imperial physician, take Prime Minister Wei Zheng down to see a doctor!"


    "As for the matter of Changsun Shunde, I decided to postpone the matter for two days! Retire!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    After retiring from court, Changsun Wuji immediately showed a happy smile on his face.


    And Changsun Wuyi also heaved a sigh of relief.


    In fact, when Changsun Wuyi was arguing in the court, he was also full of anger and fear, but he just pretended to be calm.


    After all, it was above the court, if he said something wrong and disobeyed the majesty of the royal family, maybe when Li Shimin got angry, he and his eldest grandson Shunde would be executed together.


    But fortunately, he didn''t bring this matter up with the Eighth Prince, but just threw all the conflicts on Wei Zheng.


    Naturally, Wei Zheng was the unlucky one.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen my grandson Wuyi for ten years, and when I meet again, I will be slandered by him again, dumped by him, and vomited blood by him.


    Li Shimin, who was sitting on the dragon chair, naturally had a headache.


    At this moment, a sophistry genius grandson Wuyi came.


    He singled out all the contradictory issues, saying that Changsun Shunde was innocent, and even blamed the crime on Prime Minister Wei Zheng?


    I have to say that this person''s thinking and eloquence are really powerful.


    In addition, the only person who can prove the guilt of the eldest grandson Shunde is the eighth prince Li Chengfeng.


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng has already vomited blood from the anger of Changsun Wuyi. Do I really want Feng''er to confront Changsun Wuyi?"


    "If Feng''er can''t say no to Changsun Wuyi, wouldn''t our royal family be ashamed?"


    "Although, I did not hear with my own ears that the person behind Xuanwuzong''s scenes is Sun Shunde, the Duke of Pi! But will the Eighth Prince and Prime Minister Wei Zheng join forces to deceive me? It''s impossible! But I haven''t heard with my own ears. , this is enough to lead to the fact that I will not be able to convict Changsun Shunde! Sigh... Forget it, let''s go find Feng''er!"


    Li Shimin muttered to himself in the imperial study room, and finally decided to go to the Zhenwang Mansion to find Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Shimin had already made up his mind, his eldest grandson, Shunde, would be cut in half. But before beheading him, one must give a convincing reason to defeat Changsun Wuyi, and then to the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty.


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin came to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was playing with the **** dog in the yard.


    "Erbai, go and pick up that fur ball for me!"


    After some training, Li Chengfeng was able to make Erbai easily follow his instructions and do things.


    And Erbai, the big Tibetan mastiff, beside Li Chengfeng, is like a gentle and well-behaved big baby, very obedient.


    At this moment, when Li Shimin stepped into the Zhenwang Mansion, the **** dog barked at Li Shimin and grinned.


    "Wow!"


    When the **** dog barked like this, Li Shimin was shocked again.


    This time, there is no Li Junxian by his side to protect him.


    "Feng''er, hurry up and drive away the dog, drive this dog away!"


    "Oh? Father, why are you here?"


    Li Chengfeng looked up at the sky, and said: "At this time, shouldn''t you be beheading Sun Shunde on the execution platform?"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng patted Erbai''s head, and motioned for him to go and play.


    And the **** dog obediently ran to the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion.


    When Li Shimin heard Li Chengfeng''s words, he let out a long sigh.


    Li Shimin shook his head with his hands behind his back, and said: "Don''t mention that matter, a sophistry genius came from the court, and directly exonerated the eldest Sun Shunde? I''m afraid it will not be so easy to behead the eldest Sun Shunde now!"


    "Huh? There is such a thing?"


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised, and asked again: "Father, you are the majestic emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Whoever you want to kill, you can just order it to be beheaded. Are you afraid of some sophistry? He dares to hate you in court?"


    "Yeah, he not only dared to hate me, but also vomited blood from Prime Minister Wei Zheng! Sigh..."


    Li Shimin sighed, shook his head again, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the backyard of your Town Prince''s Mansion and discuss it in detail!"


    "Well, good!"


    Li Chengfeng rolled up his sleeves and said, "Hmph, who is that bastard? He even vomited blood from Prime Minister Wei Zheng? How dare he insult my father in court? Doesn''t he know that father is me? Is Li Chengfeng''s father? He dares to hate my father, does he look down on me, Li Chengfeng?"


    Li Chengfeng''s tiger-headed and tiger-headed appearance couldn''t help but make Li Shimin smile happily.


    It also made Li Shimin feel very relieved.


    Although Li Chengfeng usually talks, it''s not big or small.


    However, Li Chengfeng just likes to protect his weaknesses.


    For example: I can bully Li Shimin, but others can''t!


    ��


    After coming to the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng took Li Shimin to sit under a big tree, where there was a dry tree as a stool.


    And beside that big tree, there is this well, a large paddy field, and a large melon field.


    Li Shimin looked at the verdant backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion, he took a deep breath, and immediately felt relaxed.


    He admired Li Chengfeng''s fearless research spirit very much.


    Even if you are planting in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, you are not afraid of being laughed at by others.


    Because, Li Chengfeng did this for the sake of the people of Datang, if anyone dares to mock Li Chengfeng? Li Chengfeng can tell all the bad things he has done from birth to the present in an instant Say him to death...


    Don''t forget, in Li Chengfeng''s system, all the bad things that everyone in the entire Tang Dynasty did before their lives can be exchanged!


    Sitting in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Shimin finally started to tell Li Chengfeng about his eldest grandson Wuyi.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, haven''t you been asking, who on earth has the guts and ability to clear the name of grandson Shunde with just one mouth?"


    "Well, who is it?" Li Chengfeng asked curiously.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "That person is the younger brother of Zhao Guogong''s eldest grandson Wuji, the eldest grandson Wuyi!"


    "Changsun Wuyi? Hmm... the name seems familiar, but I don''t think I''ve seen him before."


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Yes, Zhangsun Wuyi is born with a good eloquence! White can be said to be black, and black can be said to be white, but the most important thing is that he speaks very well. Reasonable, very convincing, even as the emperor, I can''t do anything about him! Of course, the premise is that he didn''t say anything wrong!"

 Chapter 190： : Sophistry, Li Chengfeng VS Changsun Wuyi

    "I remember that ten years ago, Changsun Wuyi was in the court hall, and he vomited blood from Prime Minister Wei Zheng. Today, ten years later, he vomited blood from Prime Minister Wei Zheng again! Moreover, he is still spitting blood. Taking advantage of the loopholes in the case, and whitewashing Changsun Shunde, I dare not easily convict Changsun Shunde now! Because I really did not hear with my own ears that Changsun Shunde is the mastermind behind Xuanwuzong!"


    "What? It turned out that it was just that, and he took advantage of this loophole to whitewash Changsun Shunde?"


    "Yeah! What can I do? Because I really haven''t heard from the people of Xuanwuzong that Changsun Shunde is the person behind Xuanwuzong''s backstage? Even if this thing is true, we still need evidence! "


    Li Shimin sighed again.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly rolled up his sleeves and said, "Hmph, do you want evidence? Well, this prince is the evidence! Come on, father, take me to meet that man named Changsun Wuyi! I, Li Chengfeng, want him to You know, what is the first bar king of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Eh? Feng''er, what does the King of Barbarians mean?"


    "Ding, doubts from Li Shimin, naughty value +20!"


    Li Shimin looked up at Li Chengfeng, his eyes full of doubts.


    He could always hear many strange words from Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "The meaning of the king of the bar is the king of the bar! In ancient times, Zhuge Liang used his tongue to fight against the Confucians. This is the meaning of the king of the bar!"


    "Oh? So, that''s what it means to be strong? Haha, I''ve learned a new vocabulary!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed loudly.


    In fact, for him, killing the eldest Sun Shunde was to show his majesty to the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty.


    And he almost died in Xuanwuzong, so Li Shimin must put his hatred on Changsun Shunde.


    "Go, father, let me go and see how much that so-called sophistry is worth. Let''s go now!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng was about to leave with small steps.


    But Li Shimin pulled Li Chengfeng''s sleeves in advance, and said: "Forget it, Fenger, I just retired from the court today, and it is not appropriate to go to Changsun Wuyi to argue! How about this, tomorrow morning, I will notify Wei Zheng The prime minister is here to pick you up and go to court! This time, the contest between you and Changsun Wuyi is up to you!"


    "Feng''er, don''t worry, with my support behind him, his eldest grandson Wuyi will definitely not dare to do anything to you! But you must also remember to be careful, this person, eldest grandson Wuyi, is not the next generation! What he said , well-founded, very likely, you won''t be able to take him down!"


    "Impossible, in this world, no one can beat me!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    "Eldest Sun Shunde is dead! If that eldest grandson Wuyi doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, I can even expose his crimes. It depends on your father, whether you are willing to kill him!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled wickedly.


    Li Shimin raised his brows and said: "Hmph, if Feng''er really has the ability to expose the crimes of eldest grandson Wuyi, is there anyone in this world who I dare not kill? I am the king of a country, and I am also a wise king! If Changsun Wuyi has really done something wrong to Datang, so why not order him to be beheaded?"


    "Okay, then it''s a deal! As for whether Changsun Wuyi should be beheaded, it depends on my mood!"


    "Well, that''s going to make things difficult for you, Feng''er! Come to court with Prime Minister Wei Zheng tomorrow morning!"


    "Father, my son knows it!"


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, all the ministers heard that the emperor had to deal with the matter of the eldest grandson Shunde when he went to court today, so they didn''t dare to neglect, and came to the court early to go to court.


    The current court officials are very polarized on whether to behead Sun Shunde or not.


    Some people think that Changsun Shunde manipulated Xuanwuzong behind the scenes, no matter whether he intended to murder the emperor or not, this crime alone is enough to kill Changsun Shunde.


    But some people think that the eldest grandson Shunde should not die! After all, it is still impossible to determine whether the crimes committed by Changsun Shunde before are true. Moreover, the Changsun family is under the Li family of the Tang Dynasty, the first family, and there is no credit but hard work.


    They begged the emperor to punish Sun Shunde, but not to behead him.


    After all, she was not Zhang Liang, Duke of Yun, who had committed the crime of intentionally stealing 100,000 gold for disaster relief, and also deliberately sent someone to the Zhenwang Mansion to assassinate the Eighth Prince.


    So the two crimes are different.


    Before there are no witnesses to prove the crime of Changsun Shunde, the emperor should not execute Changsun Shunde.


    As for Wei Zheng, yesterday in the court hall, his elder Sun Wuyi vomited blood out of anger.


    Changsun Wuyi, that sophistry talent, directly blamed Wei Zheng, and even wanted to frame me, Wei Zheng, and Xuanwuzong for a private conspiracy?


    Can Wei Zheng not be angry?


    After a night of recuperation, Wei Zheng''s health improved a lot.


    In the early morning of the next day, he hurriedly followed the emperor''s instructions and went to Zhenwang''s mansion to invite the eighth prince to come out of the mountain to deal with the eldest grandson Wuyi.


    And Li Chengfeng also woke up earlier this morning.


    After breakfast, Wei Zheng came to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    I saw Wei Zheng cupped his fists slightly towards Li Chengfeng, and said: "Eighth prince, the old minister came here on the emperor''s order, please go and listen to the court!"


    "Good Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I''ve heard about Changsun Wuyi! I heard that you vomited blood again because of his anger, didn''t you?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng with a faint smile on his face.


    Wei Zheng sighed helplessly, shook his head, and said: "Oh, that villain''s eldest grandson Wuyi actually slandered the old official and Xuanwuzong for secretly plotting to frame the emperor and their eldest grandson''s family on purpose. The old official is really outraged!"


    Wei Zheng became more and more angry as he spoke, and continued: "The eighth prince, that villain Changsun Wuyi, his tongue is not weaker than Jianfeng! When you argue with him later, you must be careful, don''t, Fall into his trap? This person likes to play with logical thinking and language loopholes! And his sophistry ability is really too strong!"


    "Oh? Play logical thinking with me? Huh Then I, Li Chengfeng, want to see, can he play with me?"


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    After Li Chengfeng drank up the porridge bowl in front of the table, he wiped his mouth and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, Eunuch Wu, let''s go, let''s go to court now!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, please!"


    Wei Zheng made an application gesture, which can be said to be very polite to Li Chengfeng.


    Wei Zheng naturally hoped that Li Chengfeng could win the grandson Wuyi over the arguments, and then avenge himself.


    After all, that little thief had already vomited blood twice in anger at the court.


    ��


    The three of them came to the court hall of the imperial palace, and found that the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty had already done it, and Li Shimin was also sitting on the dragon chair, flipping through some memorials.


    Along with Eunuch Wu, Li Chengfeng walked up to the Tingchao Stage. Eunuch Wu fanned a fan behind Li Chengfeng, while Wei Zheng stood on the edge of Li Chengfeng''s audience.

 Chapter 191： : A debate contest between two masters!

    Wei Zheng tilted his head, pointed to a man on the left, and whispered, "Eighth Prince, look, the man next to Duke Zhao is his younger brother, the eldest grandson Wuyi!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, then took a sip of tea to rinse his mouth, and then spit it into the basin at his feet.


    Under the stage, Changsun Wuyi and Li Chengfeng also looked at each other.


    Changsun Wuji said: "Wuyi, I heard that the little boy on the court stage is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty! He is the first prodigy in the Tang Dynasty. He proposed the great project of ''South-to-North Water Diversion'', and also proposed to solve the case of Yun Guogong''s theft. The case of one hundred thousand disaster relief gold! You have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, brother, Wuyi is free in his heart!"


    A deep light flashed in Changsun Wuyi''s eyes, but he seemed confident.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin put down the memorial in his hand, looked at the ministers in the court, and said: "My dear friends, we are still talking about what happened yesterday when we go to court today! On the matter, Sun Shunde, Duke of the Pi Kingdom, what should we do?" Shouldn''t it be beheaded?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, a minister stood up and said that the evidence was insufficient and he should not be executed.


    Some ministers said that the truth has been established, regardless of whether Changsun Shunde has the intention of murdering the emperor, he can kill Changsun Shunde just for the crime of manipulating Xuanwuzong to harm the people among the people.


    After finishing speaking, Changsun Wuyi stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know where to start. By the way, the patriarch''s eldest grandson has become the manipulator behind Xuanwuzong''s scenes? We don''t listen to rumors, we don''t create rumors! As we all know, In the imperial palace, spread rumors to harm the Duke of the country, this crime is enough to be punished by being sent to the prison for ten years!"


    After finishing speaking, Changsun Wuyi glanced at the minister, and the minister was eunuched immediately.


    "Besides, we had a debate yesterday. You can''t draw conclusions without seeing and hearing with your own eyes! So, since the emperor didn''t hear what he heard with his own ears, how can he trust their words? Ministers, Do you think what the minister said is reasonable?"


    "Uh... this..."


    "This...seems to be quite reasonable, because none of us have heard with our own ears that Changsun Shunde is the mastermind behind Xuanwuzong? Even the emperor himself has never heard of it!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    The ministers in the court chatted a lot.


    Just when Changsun Wuyi was able to smile.


    Listening to the stage, Li Chengfeng suddenly said: "Changsun Wuyi, you are simply farting!"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, the surprise from the eldest grandson Wuyi, naughty value +80!"


    "Ding, appreciation from Li Shimin, naughty value +100!"


    "Ding, the excitement from Wei Zheng, naughty value +100!"


    Finally, did the eighth prince finally stand up and speak?


    Is he finally going to start a debate with Zhangsun Wuyi?


    Li Chengfeng looked at Changsun Wuyi with wide eyes, and said: "You didn''t hear it with your own ears? Does that mean that others didn''t hear it with your own ears? You represent me? You must have heard it with your own ears before it can be considered that Changsun Shunde committed a crime." committed the crime of treason? What do you mean, is there even one person in this world who doesn''t know that Changsun Wuyi committed the crime of treason? He has no crime, right? "


    "Okay, tomorrow we will arrange for Prime Minister Du Ruhui''s Wenxuan Pavilion to print 18,000 notes, which read: The traitor Eldest Sun Shunde conspired to rebel Xuanwuzong and tried to assassinate the emperor! Do you want to let the people all over the world know, There is a traitor in your eldest grandson''s family, and our royal family has a reason, so we can kill him? Huh?"


    "Ding, the shock from the eldest grandson Wuyi, naughty value +100!"


    At this moment, not only the eldest grandson Wuyi, but even the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were stunned by Li Chengfeng''s remarks.


    Li Shimin was amazed in his heart.


    Wonderful, what the eighth prince said is wonderful.


    Since Changsun Wuyi means that there are only two people who know that Changsun Shunde is Xuanwuzong, namely the Eighth Prince and Wei Zheng.


    So the words of these two people alone are not enough evidence.


    Then Li Chengfeng will give you a backhand to let the whole world know the bad things that Changsun Shunde has done. Does this have a reason to kill Changsun Shunde?


    Changsun Wuyi was shocked for a while, and then recovered from his stupefaction.


    The Eighth Prince''s logic, thinking and tone are not like words that a six-year-old child can say?


    And the Eighth Prince is especially good at taking advantage of the loopholes in other people''s words to play word games for you.


    This couldn''t help but make Changsun Wuyi cautious again, he no longer dared to underestimate Li Chengfeng.


    Changsun Wuji frowned and looked at Changsun Wuyi.


    Soon, Changsun Wuyi adjusted his mentality, and said: "Eighth Prince, you have misunderstood this little minister! It''s not that the little minister said that you have to make a scene known to everyone in the world in order to kill my uncle, Sun Shunde!"


    "But I feel that just relying on the words of the little tiger Lin An, you have listened to his slander. Maybe this is too reckless?"


    "Reckless? No way?"


    Li Chengfeng opened his round eyes and said innocently: "That day, I pretended to be the young master Sun of Xuanwuzong, sneaked into Xuanwuzong to drink with the little tiger Lin An, and got the words out of his mouth myself! Don''t ask, you don''t know." , I was startled when I asked!"


    Li Chengfeng said to the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty: "I think everyone knows that Xuanwuzong has done a lot of bad things among the people, but it has never been heard by the emperor, right? I was also very puzzled, so I asked Lin An why this happened Lin An said that it was Sun Shunde, Duke of Pi, who covered them from behind, so they were able to run so rampant in Chang''an City, and they were not reported by the government! Changsun Wuyi, what else do you have to say at this moment?"


    "Have!"


    Changsun Wuyi answered decisively.


    "Say!"


    With a wave of Li Chengfeng''s little hand, he looked at Changsun Wuyi without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, Changsun Wuyi said: "I have a lot of puzzles in these aspects, please ask the eighth prince to answer them one by one!"


    "Okay, tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, let''s see what tricks your eldest grandson Wuyi can play?


    The eldest grandson Wuyi said: "First of all, the eighth prince, you said, UU Reading You pretended to be the young master Sun of the Xuanwu Sect, sneaked into the Xuanwu Sect, and successfully made the little tiger Lin An and others think that you are the Xuanwu Sect." Zong''s Young Master Sun? May I ask how you did this?"


    "Okay, then I''ll talk to you in detail!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "First, I know how to do light work. I can easily jump up a wall that is seven or eight meters high! So I don''t need to go through the gate, I can directly climb over the wall and enter Xuanwuzong!"


    "Secondly, Xuanwuzong has a suzerain. After I sneak into Xuanwuzong, as long as the Xuanwuzong suzerain is not around, I say who I am, who am I? They don''t know! Moreover, my existence in Xuanwuzong will let them I feel that I am a member of the Xuanwu Sect! So I said that I am Young Master Sun, and they believed it!"


    "Third, I drink too much. I drank with the people in the Tiger Hall and got them all drunk. Then, from the mouth of the little tiger Lin An, I found out that the person behind Xuanwuzong is Changsun Shunde!"


    "Okay, now the little tiger Lin An and the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sect were all killed after I confessed my identity! May I ask Changsun Wuyi, what else do you have to say?"


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty all looked at Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi with relish.

 Chapter 192： : 8 Is the prince really a fairy?

    Because, they haven''t seen a wonderful debate contest for a long time.


    And what the eldest grandson Wuyi blocked was the reputation of their eldest grandson''s family.


    What Li Chengfeng blocked was their royal reputation.


    The two of them naturally wouldn''t back down.


    Sometimes, this kind of debate competition between tongues is even more exciting than a duel between martial arts masters.


    Because this is a logical thinking and transformation, it can make these ministers feel a hearty debate contest.


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the eldest grandson Wuyi nodded slightly, and said: "The eighth prince is extremely intelligent, and I naturally dare not suspect that the eighth prince made up false stories! But, eighth prince, you said that you can do light work, and the seven or eight meter high wall You can jump on it casually? You can still drink, and you can get the entire Tiger Hall drunk by yourself? I can''t believe these two words!"


    "Okay, then, I can prove it to you now!"


    "How to prove it?"


    A sharpness flashed across Changsun Wuyi''s eyes.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and unhurriedly took out a small knife from his sleeve.


    This knife was originally used by Li Chengfeng for carving when he had nothing to do.


    Later, it was placed in the system warehouse.


    After Li Chengfeng took out the knife, he threw it away, and the knife was inlaid on the hanging beam above the court hall.


    "Duo..."


    Li Chengfeng threw out the throwing knife with great force, and instantly plunged into the wooden stake above the hanging beam.


    All the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked.


    Even Li Shimin frowned.


    Because, in the court, no one can bring weapons into the court except the guards with swords in front of the imperial court.


    But since it is the Eighth Prince, then forget it.


    Li Shimin pretended to cough and did not pursue the matter.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the dagger on the hanging beam, and said: "Changsun Wuyi, just look at that dagger, how high is it standing on the ground?"


    Changsun Wuyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "I think it''s more than ten meters!"


    "Okay, then, next, I would like to ask all the ministers sitting here, who can remove that dagger with bare hands without using external force?"


    "This, such a high distance? It''s difficult to climb the hanging beam alone. How can it be possible to take down the throwing knife with bare hands?"


    "That''s right, the old minister thinks that the Eighth Prince is playing a little too big. At such a high distance, no one can touch that place with bare hands, unless he can fly!"


    "Hmph, eighth prince, how about letting Cheng Yaojin try it?"


    Suddenly, Cheng Yaojin, who couldn''t understand the rebuttal, stood up.


    He''s the kind of guy with a big head and a thick neck.


    Cheng Yaojin felt that in the rebuttal contest, whoever had the loudest voice would win?


    In order to beat around the bush?


    Now that I finally have a technical job that I can fly, it''s time for my old Cheng to come out and pretend, right?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, then let Lu Guogong come forward and give it a try!"


    "It''s the Eighth Prince!"


    "Haha, old minister, I haven''t moved my body for many years, and I don''t know if I can climb such a high hanging beam!"


    "If it were placed when I was young, I would definitely be able to take off this dagger easily!"


    Cheng Yaojin spit on his hands twice, rubbed them, and then began to climb the hanging beam.


    At first, relying on his many years of skill and strong hands, he quickly climbed onto a big wooden stake.


    But with the exhaustion of physical strength, Cheng Yaojin felt that his arms were numb and out of breath, and he couldn''t exert his strength at all.


    Cheng Yaojin didn''t want to lose face in front of the emperor and the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, so he gritted his teeth and continued to climb up. Unexpectedly, when he climbed to a height of about five meters, his legs softened and he fell directly from the wooden beam down.


    With a sound of "touch", Cheng Yaojin landed on his buttocks and even bounced on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Cheng Yaojin let out an ouch, and lay down completely on the ground, his chest heaving.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.


    Cheng Yaojin rubbed his butt, with a naive smile on his face, and said: "Hey, old minister, I can''t do it anymore, old minister, my body is not as good as before!"


    Everyone only saw the smile on Cheng Yaojin''s face, but did not see the bitterness flashing in his eyes.


    Back then, he was also a hero and a general, but now he can''t even climb a small wooden beam?


    However, this wooden beam is really difficult to climb. It is made of a large pine wood. Cheng Yaojin''s hands can''t wrap around it at all, so he can only use his hands hard.


    It''s not bad to be able to climb five meters high!


    Li Chengfeng stood up, clapped his hands, and said, "Lu Guogong, your performance is already very good!"


    "Haha, thank you Eighth Prince for your compliment!"


    Cheng Yaojin cupped his fists, bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, then touched his buttocks, and limped back to his seat.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng pointed to the dagger on the hanging beam, looked at Changsun Wuyi, and said, "Changsun Wuyi, please show me your favor!"


    "Hey!"


    Li Chengfeng jumped on his calf, and jumped directly onto the listening stage, which shocked all the civil and military officials in the court.


    The only one who dared to do this in front of the emperor is the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, right?


    Afterwards, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly, and said, "Feng''er, don''t be brave, Lao Cheng is rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and can withstand being thrown around. If you break your body, I will be worried!"


    All the ministers could tell that Li Shimin cared and valued Li Chengfeng very much.


    But Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, shook his little head, and said, "Don''t worry about me, father! Take care of Changsun Wuyi, this prince sneaked into Xuanwuzong in the beginning!"


    "Easy kung fu, one does not reach the sky!"


    Li Chengfeng stomped his feet on the stage mat, and with a touch, Li Chengfeng rose into the sky like a carp crossing the dragon gate, and flew towards the sky.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng flew to the hanging beam, took off the dagger with his bare hands, and then landed firmly in front of Changsun Wuyi.


    Li Chengfeng shook the dagger in his hand and said, "Excuse me, do you have anything else to say now?"


    surprise��


    Shock��


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were all shocked by Li Chengfeng''s lightness skills, speechless.


    Where is this jumping, this is simply flying in the sky?


    "Good, good, good!"


    Seeing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help standing up from the dragon chair, clapped his hands and shouted three times.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were still astonished.


    "Oh my god, what did I see just now? Eighth prince, did you really fly in the sky?"


    "Isn''t the old minister dazzled? Now, how did the eighth prince do it? Just like a bird, he can actually leap ten meters high in the air?"


    "Immortal...except for immortal, I don''t know what words to use to describe the eighth prince. Could it be that the eighth prince is really an immortal?"


    ��

 Chapter 193： : Zi Feiyu? Ambush trap!

    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty began to discuss.


    Cheng Yaojin also opened his mouth, and shook his head in shame.


    When he climbed the wooden beam just now, he climbed up step by step, but the eighth prince didn''t need to climb at all, he just climbed to the sky in one step and flew to the hanging beam? Remove the dagger?


    God... Really God!


    "Changsun Wuyi, what else do you have to say now?"


    Li Chengfeng returned to the listening stage, retracted the dagger, and said: "I have already broken your doubts, so Changsun Shunde is undoubtedly a match!"


    "Wait!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi waved his hand suddenly, although he was already a little apprehensive, but for the sake of the family''s reputation, he must continue to debate with the eighth prince.


    "Say!" Li Chengfeng still looked at Changsun Wuyi without refusing to come.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi said: "The eighth prince is really a god. He took down the dagger hanging ten meters above the beam with his bare hands, which made me admire! But, you still have a question, that is what you said before, you drink alone , can get the entire Tiger Hall drunk? There are big doubts about this point!"


    "Okay, then I''ll prove to you how much I can drink!"


    Li Chengfeng then turned his head to look at Li Shimin, and said: "Father, please choose ten ministers with relatively good drinking capacity to compete with my son. Today, my son will convince the eldest grandson Wuyi!"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was capable, but drinking in court was a bit abrupt and presumptuous.


    Du Ruhui in the audience opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.


    But Li Shimin then waved his hand, interrupting what Du Ruhui wanted to say, and said: "Okay, then let me, the eighth prince, have a wine competition with the eldest grandson Wuyi, ministers, what do you think?"


    All the ministers were silent.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yaojin said cheerfully: "Okay, Your Majesty, how about letting the old minister come and have a drink with the Eighth Prince? Because the old minister has never had a drink with the Eighth Prince!"


    "Okay, then let Cheng Yaojin compete with the Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin sent another servant to carry over a dozen jars of fine wine.


    Li Chengfeng and Cheng Yaojin drank big bowl after bowl.


    At first, Cheng Yaojin was still yelling happily, but as time passed, Cheng Yaojin''s head began to feel dizzy, but Li Chengfeng''s eyes were still deep and bright, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. As happy as drinking water.


    Seeing this, Changsun Wuyi''s hands were already shaking.


    Because of the eighth prince''s drinking capacity, it is true that he will not get drunk after a thousand glasses.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty all opened their eyes wide, watching Cheng Yaojin and Li Chengfeng''s wine competition curiously.


    In the end, Cheng Yaojin fell drunk and fell to the ground with a bang, while Li Chengfeng was still able to handle it with ease.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng poured in Qin Qiong, the great general of Huwei, and Fang Xuanling, Hou Junji and others.


    So far, everyone has no objection to the Eighth Prince''s drinking capacity.


    After all, he drank as happily as he drank water!


    "bump��"


    After getting drunk with the last minister, Li Chengfeng slammed the bowl in his hand on the ground, then looked at Changsun Wuyi, and said, "Changsun Wuyi, what else do you have to say now?"


    Changsun Wuyi took a deep breath, and there were bursts of fine sweat on his forehead.


    On the side, Changsun Wuji tugged at Changsun Wuyi''s sleeve and said, "Wuyi, you can''t lose, you can''t lose!"


    "Okay, brother, I will do my best, and finally fight against the Eighth Prince!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi took a deep breath and said, "Eighth prince, what you hear is deception, what you see is believing! I have indeed seen the eighth prince''s drinking capacity and light work, but this does not prove that the patriarch Sun Shunde is Xuanwu." The person behind the scenes of Xuanwuzong, right? So there is no evidence, and you still can��t convict the eldest Sun Shunde! Unless, the eighth prince, you can call Sun Wucheng, the suzerain of Xuanwuzong, and let him speak in front of the emperor and all civil and military officials. I personally said that the eldest grandson Shunde is the manipulator behind the Xuanwuzong, so if the eighth prince and the emperor want to kill the patriarch grandson Shunde, that little minister has nothing to say!"


    Having said this, Li Shimin''s face darkened instantly.


    Because Li Shimin knew that the suzerain of Xuanwu Sect had been killed by Li Chengfeng.


    Now that Changsun Wuyi said so, wouldn''t there be no proof?


    But how could this be Li Chengfeng?


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, and opened his mouth: "Changsun Wuyi, what kind of **** are you talking about? Sun Wucheng is already dead, do you want me to call him out of the underworld and let him confront you face to face?"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi''s words are really tricky, and it seems that they are deliberately making things difficult.


    But Changsun Wuyi knew that if he didn''t say that, he would really lose completely!


    "In "Zhuangzi Qiushui", Zhuangzi has a saying, a son is not a fish, how do you know the joy of a fish? So, the eighth prince, you are neither me nor anyone else. How can you know whether the little tiger Lin An is lying to you? ?��


    "Okay, since you said that a child is not a fish, how can you know the joy of a fish? Then you are not me, do you know that I don''t know the sins that Changsun Shunde committed before?"


    "So!" Speaking of this, the corner of Changsun Wuyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and said: "You are not a fish, and you are not me, so there is no truth in the theory between us! Therefore, the crimes committed by Sun Shunde, the Duke of Pi, , there is no cure for it!"


    "Are you farting again?" Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at the eldest grandson Wuyi.


    This person has a lot of crooked truths, and he also likes to go around in circles with others, talking about logic and theory.


    No wonder if Li Shimin can''t say no to him, Wei Zheng will be so angry that he vomits blood!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "Okay, since Changsun Wuyi believes that seeing is believing and hearing is not, then I can break your theory today. Do you agree that Changsun Shunde is guilty?"


    To break this theory?


    To break the theory that seeing is believing and hearing is believing?


    This theory has been passed down through the ages and has always been a famous saying of truth. Is there anyone who can break this theory?


    Thinking of this, Changsun Wuyi was suddenly excited, and said: "Eighth Prince, if you can break the theory of ''seeing is believing, hearing is false'', then I will stop defending Piguo Duke Sun Shunde. But, if you can''t break this truth, then can it be considered that Sun Shunde, Duke of Pi, is innocent?"


    "Okay, then today, I, Li Chengfeng, will convince you to lose!"


    "Slap!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers, turned to Eunuch Wu behind him and said, "Eunuch Wu, go and bring Erbai from the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, what do you want Erbai to do here?"


    "Don''t worry about it so much, it''s useful!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, I will bring you here!"


    ��

 Chapter 194： : Wait until I call Sun Wucheng over!

    Soon, Eunuch Wu followed Li Chengfeng''s instructions and went to the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion to lead the dog.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t tell Li Shimin what he asked Eunuch Wu to do.


    Above the court hall, a quiet scene suddenly appeared.


    It seems that the eighth prince is thinking about the problem, and it seems that the eighth prince has nothing to do with the eldest grandson Wuyi.


    Seeing this, Changsun Wuyi couldn''t help asking further: "Eighth prince, please break the truth theory of ''seeing is believing and hearing is not'' put forward by my minister! If you can''t break it, then you Therefore, we cannot arbitrarily conclude that Sun Shunde, the Duke of Pi, is the mastermind behind Xuanwuzong, so Sun Shunde, the Duke of Pi, should be released without charge!"


    Hearing this, Changsun Wuji was immediately excited.


    As long as the eighth prince opens his mouth, the emperor will definitely release the eldest grandson Shunde without charge, and then his eldest grandson family will not have to bear the infamy.


    And Li Shimin on the dragon chair frowned tightly.


    He knew exactly what Li Chengfeng was playing, but now, he could only pin all his hopes on Li Chengfeng.


    However, this truth of ''seeing is believing, hearing is believing'' has been passed down through the ages, how can this be broken?


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t panic at all, because he was going to use the trick of "white horse is not a horse" next, so that the elder grandson Wuyi would be completely convinced.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, looked at Changsun Wuyi, and said, "Changsun Wuyi, you said, you want to see Sun Wucheng, the suzerain of Xuanwuzong, right?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, if Xuanwuzong himself hadn''t stated here, and the mastermind behind Xuanwuzong''s scenes is Sun Shunde, Duke of Pi, then the eldest Sun Shunde would be innocent!"


    Changsun Wuyi said sonorously.


    Instead, Li Chengfeng also said decisively: "Okay, Changsun Wuyi, then today, my prince will bring Sun Wucheng here, and let him tell you in person, whether Changsun Shunde is guilty or not!"


    "Ding, the surprise from the eldest grandson Wuyi, naughty value +100!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +120!"


    "Ding, panic from Wei Zheng, naughty value +118!"


    ��


    All the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, including Li Shimin, were all stunned.


    Now, isn''t Sun Wucheng already dead?


    Could it be that the eighth prince can really bring him up from the underworld?


    no way?


    Li Shimin gulped down a mouthful of saliva, thinking to himself: What kind of evildoer did I give birth to? Could he actually bring the dead back to life?


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Even Changsun Wuyi panicked, didn''t he? Could it be that the eighth prince can really bring the dead Sun Wucheng to the court?


    But after a long time, everyone still didn''t see Sun Wucheng appear.


    So Changsun Wuyi said: "Eighth prince, don''t waste everyone''s time. Why hasn''t the Sun Wucheng you mentioned here appeared here?"


    "No hurry, no hurry, it''s coming soon!"


    Li Chengfeng finished speaking with a smile, but he was muttering in his heart: Damn Eunuch Wu, why hasn''t Erbai been brought here yet?


    "Wow woof..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of dog barking outside the court hall.


    Everyone was taken aback...


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Here we come, Sun Wucheng, the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sect, is here!"


    "What? Sun Wucheng is here? Where? Where is he now?"


    "No way? Sun Wucheng is really here? Isn''t he dead? How can he still appear in the world?"


    "By the way, have you seen Sun Wucheng?"


    "No, Sun Wucheng is a ghost now, how can we see him?"


    A group of ministers chattered in an instant.


    Some people even had expressions of fear on their faces.


    And Li Shimin also looked at the court with eyes full of curiosity, looking left and right, but he didn''t see Sun Wucheng at all.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said, "Feng''er, where is this Sun Wucheng you mentioned?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, don''t scare the old minister? Isn''t Sun Wucheng already dead? Then how could he still appear in the court?"


    Wei Zheng also looked at Li Chengfeng with panic, thinking that Li Chengfeng was trying to scare them on purpose!


    However, Li Chengfeng pointed at the **** dog at the entrance of the court hall, and said, "No, everyone, look, isn''t Sun Wucheng coming?"


    "Sun Wucheng, come to my place quickly!"


    "Wow!"


    The moment the **** dog saw Li Chengfeng, it immediately barked twice, then wagged its tail and happily came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Everyone was full of surprise, but they were also dumbfounded.


    Changsun Wuyi also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a slight smile: "Eighth prince, what you said you brought was just a dog. How could it be Sun Wucheng?"


    "Nonsense, why isn''t it Sun Wucheng?"


    Li Chengfeng quickly turned back.


    Changsun Wuyi frowned, and said: "The eighth prince, but this is obviously a dog, but Sun Wucheng is a person, and he is still a dead person!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t pay attention to the elder Sun Wuyi''s words, instead he touched the **** dog''s head and said, "Erbai, from now on, you will be called Sun Wucheng, do you understand?"


    "Wow woof..."


    The **** dog barked twice, and seemed to understand Li Chengfeng''s words.


    It is a very spiritual dog and knows how to repay kindness.


    It knew that Li Chengfeng was kind to it. If Li Chengfeng hadn''t protected it at the beginning, it would have been beheaded by Li Shimin long ago!


    "Eighth prince, stop messing around with me! I''m going to argue with you again. How can you bring a dog to tease me?"


    "Hey, grandson Wuyi, I said it is Sun Wucheng, why don''t you believe it?"


    Afterwards, Changsun Wuyi looked at Hou Junji at the side, and said, "Chen Guogong, maybe it''s because of my poor eyesight, I want to ask Chen Guogong a question, that is, is the dog next to the eighth prince a **** dog? Or Sun Wucheng?"


    "Uh, this, this!" Hou Junji faltered a few times, and said: "Seeing is believing, seeing is believing! What the old minister saw was indeed a dog It''s not Sun Wucheng! "


    "Haha, that''s right, it''s obviously a dog, so why is it Sun Wucheng?"


    Changsun Wuyi laughed out loud.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled, and said: "Okay, Sun Wucheng, go up and bite Hou Junji for me!"


    "Wow woof..."


    The **** dog received Li Chengfeng''s order, and then rushed towards Hou Junji.


    Hou Junji was startled and ran away in a hurry.


    So, one person and one dog, they started chasing each other on the court.


    And the **** dog only bites Hou Junji, not others.


    "Forgive me, Eighth Prince, forgive me, I was wrong, the old minister was wrong, please don''t let your dog bite the old minister!"


    Hou Junji jumped onto the wooden beam in fright, and climbed up quickly.

 Chapter 195： : Super logical white horse is not a horse

    At this time, Li Chengfeng said: "Hou Junji, as long as you call it Sun Wucheng, it won''t bite you!"


    "Okay, okay, old minister, try, old minister!"


    "Sun Wucheng, don''t bite the old minister, okay? Go bite someone else, the old minister thinks, your name is Sun Wucheng!"


    "Woo..."


    After Hou Junji finished speaking, the **** dog whimpered disdainfully, then wagged its tail, and slowly returned to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    ��


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves and said, "Feng''er, come on, don''t make trouble! Now, please tell me, what is your so-called truth?"


    "Reporting to my father, before my son-in-law, I named the **** dog Sun Wucheng! So the **** dog is Sun Wucheng now! The son-in-law did not say that this Sunwu city is the Suzerain of Xuanwuzong, Sun Wucheng , So, in fact, Erchen has now broken the truth theory of ''seeing is believing, hearing is believing''!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, a few drops of sweat dripped from Changsun Wuyi''s chin.


    Changsun Wuyi exclaimed inwardly: Oops, I''ve been tricked, I''ve been tricked!


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, laughed confidently, and said, "Father, before my son, I just borrowed the ''allusion'' of Mr. Gongsun Long in the Warring States Period, which is called ''White Horse is Not a Horse''!"


    "Since a white horse is not a horse, Sun Wu City is not Sun Wu City!"


    "For example, I gave my **** dog a name, and I said, he is a white horse, so is a white horse a horse? No, a white horse is a dog! But, a white horse is a horse in name!"


    "Some people say that a white horse kills a man, and a white horse kills a man? Does that mean that a white horse really killed someone? What if it was my **** dog named ''White Horse'' who killed someone? Then everyone thinks that , the real murderer is a white horse, not my **** dog?"


    "After all, everyone has seen that my dog ??is a dog, not a white horse at all!"


    "But, its name is ''White Horse'', but no one knows?"


    "It''s like saying that Sun Wucheng conspired to rebel and wanted to kill the emperor. Then my dog''s name is also Sun Wucheng? This is called ''White Horse is Not a Horse''. This Sun Wucheng is not that Sun Wucheng!"


    "In this way, my son, you will naturally break the truth of ''seeing is believing, hearing is not''!"


    "Eldest grandson Wuyi, do you think this prince is right?"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s thinking logic is quite powerful.


    Back then, the province''s No. 1 score was no joke.


    Li Chengfeng is very familiar with Olympiads, classical Chinese and so on. In the end, Li Chengfeng will choose the field of scientific research and archaeology after graduation, and it is only because of his hobbies!


    Li Chenfeng cleverly used the classical "white horse is not a horse" to break the truth theory put forward by Changsun Wuyi that "seeing is believing, hearing is false".


    At this moment, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were still immersed in Li Chengfeng''s logical thinking.


    There are even many ministers who can''t catch their breath and can''t think through Li Chengfeng''s logic at all.


    But smart people like Changsun Wuyi and Li Shimin naturally understood.


    The Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng won this debate.


    "Miaozai, really wonderful!"


    "What a trick, ''a white horse is not a horse''! The Eighth Prince''s logical thinking ability is probably unmatched by anyone in the world!"


    "Okay, what a powerful reasoning and logical ability, the old minister admires, admires the Eighth Prince!"


    At this moment, not only Wei Zheng, but also Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling''s ministers and prime ministers all looked at Li Chengfeng''s reasoning with admiration.


    On the other hand, Changsun Wuyi had bean-sized sweat on his forehead.


    Changsun Wuji''s face was pale and pale, because he knew that they had lost the rebuttal contest, and if Changsun Shunde was beheaded, it would be the same, and their eldest grandson''s family would be burdened, except for a thief who conspired to rebel?


    "Changsun Wuyi, what else do you have to say at this moment?"


    Li Chengfeng''s words pierced Changsun Wuyi''s heart like a sharp sword.


    Changsun Wuyi opened his mouth, but in the end he was still dumb and didn''t speak.


    He felt as if something was blocked in his throat.


    He really wanted to argue with the Eighth Prince again, but he couldn''t find a topic to argue with.


    What should be said, what should be proved, what should be reasoned, the eighth prince has also completed his reasoning.


    At this moment, Changsun Shunde could already be sentenced to death, and there was no reason to spare him at all.


    Unless the emperor suddenly became merciful and said to release the eldest grandson Shunde.


    But that is impossible, otherwise, the emperor would not have sent the eighth prince Li Chengfeng to deal with the eldest grandson Wuyi.


    "thump��"


    Changsun Wuyi suddenly knelt heavily on the ground, supporting the ground with both hands, letting the sweat drip down his face.


    In fact, his back was soaked.


    In the process of arguing with the eighth prince, he was under great pressure.


    And always be on guard against accidents, talking about the wrong topic, and not letting the Eighth Prince get caught by his slip of the tongue.


    No, he still lost to the Eighth Prince in the end.


    Moreover, he lost completely.


    The Eighth Prince can even break the truth of ''seeing is believing, hearing is believing''? His eldest grandson Wuyi, what else can he say?


    "I lost, I lost, I, lost..."


    In Changsun Wuyi''s mouth, he has been muttering to himself, repeating these three words.


    I lost, lost...


    Changsun Wuji saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t feel any good in his heart.


    He sighed heavily, his expression extremely compassionate.


    Could it be that the eldest grandson''s family is really going to bear the infamy of being a traitor?


    At this moment, Li Shimin on the dragon chair waved his hand and shouted: "Changsun Wuyi, since you have lost to the Eighth Prince in your argument, what else do you have to say now?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking Changsun Wuyi was silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "Report to the emperor, old minister, I have nothing to say!"


    "Okay, then I announce now! Sentence Chang Sun Shunde to death, and beheaded immediately!"


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, Wu Chi!"


    "The old minister is here!"


    Wu Chi hurried out from the crowd.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin waved his sleeves and shouted: "I order you to go to Fengcheng Mountain immediately, bring out the sinner''s elder Sun Shunde, and ask to beheaded immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty! The old minister will do it now!"


    Wu Chi cupped his fists respectfully, and after accepting the order, he took a few people from the Ministry of Punishment and went to Fengcheng Mountain to arrest people.


    Changsun Wuji could only watch silently as Wu Chi and the others drifted away.


    But the grandson Wuyi still knelt down on the ground and refused to get up for a long time.


    The sweat that fell from his forehead had already wet a large area of ??the ground.


    Changsun Wuji gritted his teeth tightly and said nothing. In the silent heart, but with incomparable vicissitudes.


    Losing means that everything is over.


    Their eldest grandson''s family will definitely be excluded and despised by many ministers in the future.


    After all, there was someone in their family who framed the emperor and conspired against him!


    As for Changsun Wuyi, his mind was blank at the moment.

 Chapter 196： : In those years, the immoral deeds of the eldest grandson

    He thought, his eloquence is sharp, and he has never lost in debates.


    I don''t want to, but I lost to a six-year-old eighth prince today.


    No wonder it was rumored that the Eighth Prince was a man descended from heaven, the number one child prodigy in the world!


    After a while today, Changsun Wuyi finally realized the horror of the Eighth Prince.


    My own tongue can turn white into black and black into white,


    But the eighth prince is even more terrifying. He can directly bring the dead back to life?


    Just tell the person ''Sun Wucheng'' alive? Then he used the trick of ''white horse is not a horse'', and the two traps were superimposed, directly forcing Changsun Wuyi to kneel on the spot, speechless.


    Changsun Shunde will definitely be killed today, no one can save him.


    And Li Shimin seemed to have seen the worries of Changsun Wuji and Changsun Wuyi.


    He knew that Changsun Wuyi was afraid that after a traitor appeared in their family, other ministers would cast contempt on their family.


    So Li Shimin waved his sleeves and said: "Gong Zhao, although the eldest grandson Shunde is a member of your eldest grandson''s family, you don''t have to worry about the mistakes he committed! It is he who will be punished, not your eldest grandson''s family!"


    "Your eldest grandson family''s contribution to the Tang Dynasty, I see it in my eyes and remember it in my heart, so you don''t have to worry, after I beheaded the eldest grandson Shunde, it will not have any impact on your eldest grandson family!"


    "Yes, old minister, thank you for your understanding!"


    Changsun Wuji''s legs trembled, he knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    With the emperor''s understanding, Changsun Wuji immediately felt better.


    Moreover, the emperor said it in front of all civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, so this can prove the innocence of their grandson''s family.


    ��


    "Wuyi, let''s go back!"


    Looking at Changsun Wuyi who was still kneeling on the ground, Changsun Wuji didn''t feel very good in his heart.


    Changsun Wuyi nodded and said, "Okay, good brother, I''ll go back with you, go back with you!"


    "Wait!"


    Just when Changsun Wuji was about to take Changsun Wuyi to leave, Li Chengfeng blocked Changsun Wuyi''s way with a small wave of his hand.


    Changsun Wuji frowned in confusion, and said, "Eighth Prince, the debate between you and Changsun Wuyi is over already? May I ask if you have any questions, do you want to ask us?"


    "Yes! But it has nothing to do with you, Mr. Zhao! This prince wants to report this time, and report the crimes committed by Changsun Wuyi!"


    "Huh? What?"


    "What? Also, you want to report the crimes that Changsun Wuyi committed before?"


    finished...


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Changsun Wuji''s face turned pale.


    The ministers on the other side looked at each other, and began to turn into melon-eaters, watching the show together.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    This eldest grandson, Wuyi, came here and wants to run away today?


    At the moment of refuting with myself just now, wasn''t it aggressive, and what was said was justified?


    At this moment, how can I, Li Chengfeng, let you leave so easily?


    The eldest grandson Wuyi frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng in confusion, and said, "Eighth Prince, I haven''t returned to the palace for several years, so why did I make such a mistake?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said: "I''m not talking about the mistakes you made in the palace, but the mistakes you made in Xuanzhou City!"


    "What? I''m in Xuanzhou City, what mistake did I make again?"


    "Since you pretend you don''t understand, then the prince will come and tell you personally, what mistakes did you make back then!"


    A sharp light flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    The eldest grandson, Wuyi, wants to run after pretending to be forceful? That is impossible.


    Although the mistakes he made in the past may not be enough to kill him, but he wants to leave so easily after offending Li Chengfeng? That''s impossible!


    So, Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand, and started digging and digging inside his jacket.


    Suddenly, he took out a book called "The Wicked Things Wei Zheng Did in Those Years"!


    "Cough cough, cough cough!"


    Wei Zheng in the audience hastily coughed twice, looked at Li Chengfeng and whispered: "Eighth Prince, you took the wrong one, you took it wrong!"


    "Oh, haha, sorry, how did you get Prime Minister Wei Zheng''s notebook?"


    So, Li Chengfeng put "Things Wei Zheng Did Missing in Those Years" into his coat pocket again, and began to dig out again.


    At this moment, the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty felt his heart go out of his throat.


    Because they don''t know, what will Li Chengfeng take out from his pocket next time?


    Why can the Eighth Prince hold so many things in the seemingly small pocket?


    In fact, that''s just a hidden space for Li Chengfeng''s connection system.


    Because Li Chengfeng can''t change out of thin air, right? So just use the pockets of his jacket to cover his extraction from the system.


    So Li Chengfeng continued digging and digging, digging and digging!


    Finally, he finally took out a book called "Those Nian, the Wicked Things Changsun Wuyi Did"!


    When Changsun Wuyi saw this, he was in a dazed state?


    those years? The immoral things you have done?


    The immoral things you have done? There are indeed many, but, but only you know those things, how could the Eighth Prince know?


    This is impossible.


    Just when grandson Wuyi thought that the eighth prince Li Chengfeng was just scaring him.


    Li Chengfeng began to read the words above.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, and all the ministers, now, I will start to expose the wicked things that Changsun Wuyi has done in those years! After finishing speaking, I will leave the task of punishing him to you!"


    "Eldest grandson Wuyi, you have to listen to this prince!"


    "YesEighth Prince, you can''t slander me! If I have done bad things, I will confess, but if you slander me, I will not convince you!" Eldest grandson Wu Yi said.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t slander you!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened up the immoral things that Changsun Wuyi had done in those years, and began to read the words above.


    "Changsun Wuyi, those immoral things that I read and did!"


    "First, thirteen years ago, in the palace, you once bullied a court lady after drinking, and almost forced her to jump into the river?"


    "what?"


    "Ding, the surprise from the eldest grandson Wuyi, naughty value +80!"


    "Hahaha��"


    After Li Chengfeng finished the first sentence, all the civil and military ministers covered their mouths and laughed.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Second, when you were in Xuanzhou City, you used your eloquence to prevent disasters for the local rich man! That rich man killed a family of three and was sued, but you accepted 5,000 gold from them He used his eloquence and refutation ability to turn black into white, and successfully laundered the local rich man! This crime is a bit serious!"


    "What? You, how do you know..."


    "Ding, the surprise from the eldest grandson Wuyi, naughty value +100!"


    Changsun Wuyi was completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 197： : Li Shimins punishment

    What I did in Xuanzhou City back then, logically speaking, no one except the rich man knew about it!


    But how did the Eighth Prince know about this?


    Could it be that the rich man told the Eighth Prince everything?


    That''s impossible! The rich man killed someone, how could he tell about it? Isn''t that a thief shouting catch a thief?


    Changsun Wuyi''s face was pale, his lips were trembling, and a bean of sweat began to fall from his forehead.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty all looked at Changsun Wuyi with very surprised eyes.


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of danger in his eyes.


    As for Changsun Wuji, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    He knew that his younger brother had made some mistakes in Xuanzhou City, and he had dealt with many funeral affairs for him back then.


    But Changsun Wuji was also very curious, why did the Eighth Prince know all these things?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng continued to laugh and said, "Don''t be in a hurry to sweat, grandson Wuyi, I haven''t finished my prince yet!"


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said: "Third, Changsun Wuyi, you once had a woman, and you impregnated her, but you didn''t want the child in that woman''s stomach, so you ordered someone to prescribe medicine to kill the woman." The child in the woman''s belly..."


    "what?"


    "How could this be? Unexpectedly, Changsun Wuyi turned out to be such a heinous bastard?"


    "Is this true or false? If it is true, Changsun Wuyi is really a beast!"


    "Look at the Eighth Prince''s swearing, and Changsun Wuyi''s sweaty head, you will know whether it is true or not! If what the Eighth Prince said is false, Changsun Wuyi will definitely be the first to jump out to refute it, but At this moment, Changsun Wuyi is silent, this is the best proof of his past mistakes!"


    ��


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty all looked at Changsun Wuyi with very surprised eyes.


    And Changsun Wuyi also knew that he was finished, he was finished.


    He didn''t know at all, why did the eighth prince know about these things he had done before?


    And the eighth prince said it in great detail, as if the eighth prince saw what he did with his own eyes?


    Could it be that the Eighth Prince is really the same as in the legend, an immortal from heaven and earth?


    Otherwise, how could he be so aware of the things he had done before?


    "Article 5, Article 6, Article 7...I''m thirsty, Eunuch Wu, bring me some water!"


    "Ton, ton, ton... ah... thirst quenched! Let''s continue!"


    "It''s Article 18...Article 29..."


    "Changsun Wuyi, the way of heaven is reincarnation! As the saying goes, there are gods standing three feet above the head, people are doing it, and heaven is watching! I have already said all the immoral things you have done before! As for how to deal with you, it is up to me If it doesn��t matter, leave it to my royal father to deal with it!��


    After Li Chenfeng finished speaking, he put his hands in his trouser pockets, turned his head to look at Eunuch Wu, and said, "Eunuch Wu, go back to the Prince''s Mansion to eat watermelon!"


    "Alright, alright Eighth Prince, I will send you back immediately!"


    So, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and staggered away from the court in front of a group of ministers.


    Eunuch Wu followed closely behind.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng''s leaving figure, but he didn''t stop him, but looked coldly at Changsun Wuyi.


    At this moment, the eldest grandson Wuyi knelt down on the ground, trembling and speechless.


    Li Shimin shouted loudly and said, "Eldest Sun Wuyi, are you guilty?"


    Changsun Wuyi didn''t dare to look up at Li Shimin, and he didn''t dare to speak, but his head was covered with sweat and his hands trembled, as if he had lost his soul.


    He really didn''t expect that it would be fine if he lost to the Eighth Prince in the defense contest, but unexpectedly, the Eighth Prince would tell him about the bad things he did in the past?


    The eighth prince spoke in great detail, and none of them were left behind.


    No matter how sharp Changsun Wuyi''s tongue is, he can''t argue with it.


    Because a person with a guilty conscience will lose his momentum once he speaks.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty all looked at Changsun Wuyi with shameless eyes.


    Unexpectedly, their eldest grandson''s family came out with a traitor who conspired against the country, eldest grandson Shunde?


    Now there is a street rogue, eldest grandson Wuyi?


    And the bad things that this grandson Wuyi has done are very serious.


    If the emperor is in a bad mood, it is very possible to directly order the beheading of the eldest grandson Wuyi in a fit of anger.


    ��


    After the Eighth Prince Li Chenfeng left, the court hall was immediately filled with a freezing-serious atmosphere.


    Li Shimin was still sitting on the dragon chair, and with questioning eyes, he shouted again: "Eldest grandson Wuyi, are you guilty?"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi still knelt down on the ground, speechless.


    And Changsun Wuji knew that if this continues, his younger brother will definitely anger the emperor and be beheaded.


    He lost to the Eighth Prince in the rebuttal competition, and now there is a scum in the family, and the eldest grandson Shunde is sure to die.


    And Changsun Wuji didn''t want to lose his own brother anymore.


    So Changsun Wuji took the initiative to kneel down on the ground and said: "Your Majesty, this old minister is guilty because he did not discipline his younger brother well! I also ask the emperor to forgive me, don''t give Wuyi the death penalty!"


    "Hmph, eldest grandson Wuyi, instead of making contributions to the Great Tang, he relied on a glib tongue? But did some shameless things? Zhao Guogong, this is a disgrace to your eldest grandson''s family!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Changsun Wuji nodded immediately, and said: "Yes Your Majesty, the old minister is guilty, the old minister is guilty, please punish me, Your Majesty!"


    "Okay, then today, I will punish your eldest grandson Wuji first, and then punish your younger brother eldest grandson Wuyi!"


    "Yes, old minister, thank you for your permission!"


    In fact, Li Shimin said this to give Changsun Wuji a step down.


    After all, Changsun Wuji was the head of the twenty-four heroes in the Lingyan Pavilion of the Tang Dynasty. He made great contributions to Li Shimin''s achievements in the past and became the emperor.


    Moreover, Changsun Wuji is upright and agile, and he is also a rare capable person.


    Li Shimin knew that he had already ordered the beheading of the eldest grandson Shunde. If he was beheading the elder grandson Wuyi, it would be a murder.


    If it makes Zhangsun Wuji feel cold, maybe he might retire and return to his hometown, and take the whole family back to Xuanzhou City to retire.


    This is not the result Li Shimin wanted.


    Today, there is a severe drought, and the Turkic, Goguryeo and other foreign countries are staring at the fertile land of the Tang Dynasty.


    If Li Shimin lost his eldest grandson Wuyi, it would be tantamount to cutting off his right hand and right arm.


    Li Shimin is very smart, so he will not kill Changsun Wuyi, and will give Changsun Wuji a step down.


    Similarly, when he punished Changsun Wuji, it was only for the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty to tell them not to provoke the authority of the royal family in the future, otherwise they would only ask for trouble in the end.

 Chapter 198： : Wei Zheng came to ask Li Chengfeng for money?

    But not everyone is Changsun Wuji.


    After all, if Li Shimin can''t solve the problem, he can ask his eighth prince Li Chengfeng to help.


    Although Li Chengfeng is mischievous, he can always help Li Shimin at critical moments.


    This made Li Shimin feel very relieved.


    Even if Li Chengfeng staggered away with his hands in his trouser pockets before he shouted to retreat, Li Shimin would not say no to Li Chengfeng.


    After all, that was Li Chengfeng''s consistent style.


    Li Shimin has long been used to it.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is guilty. If you want to punish him, you should punish the old minister and Wuyi. Please don''t punish the old minister''s family!"


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I will punish you and Changsun Wuyi!"


    After listening, Changsun Wuji also heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least what the emperor said was punishment, not beheading.


    If the beheaded word came out, the eldest grandson Wuyi might really be about to die.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin said again: "Come in and there will be a severe drought, and the common people will not be able to live! I will let you, Zhao Guogong, do your crimes and make meritorious deeds! You take your eldest grandson Wuyi to Anjun County at the foot of Chang''an City to donate food and protect the land. People''s livelihood!"


    "Besides that, I will fine you one hundred thousand gold as punishment! I hope that Mr. Zhao will take the crime and make meritorious deeds, and you will not be an example!"


    "Yes, old minister, thank you for your permission!"


    After finishing speaking, Changsun Wuji took Changsun Wuyi and kowtowed heavily towards Li Shimin three times.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are meaningless.


    First, this is the punishment imposed by the emperor Li Shimin, and as subjects, they naturally dare not disobey.


    Second, the Changsun family is the second largest family under the Li family of the royal family, and they can''t afford to mess with it.


    Thirdly, the punishment Li Shimin gave to Changsun Wuji was very serious! One hundred thousand gold was fined, and they were asked to go to Anjun County to give food to the people. In this hot summer, it was considered a hard job!


    In the end, the conflict between the eldest grandson family and the Li family of the royal family finally came to an end.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion, Wei Zheng told Li Chengfeng about Li Shimin''s punishment of the eldest grandson''s family.


    Li Chengfeng pretended to be indifferent, shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I have no right to punish Zhao Guogong. I just can''t understand the style of Changsun Wuji and Changsun Wuyi, so I will show my father the emperor. Go and argue with Changsun Wuyi!"


    "I bully my father, it''s fine! But others bully, no!"


    "Uh, hehe, that''s true!"


    Wei Zheng nodded stinkingly, with a flattering smile on his face.


    I have to say that Wei Zheng was really stunned by the debate between Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi just now in the court.


    It can be said that this is a debate contest that has never been seen before or since.


    In ancient times, there was Zhuge Liang who fought against the Confucians with his tongue. Today, Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, defeated the eldest son Wuyi, a sophistry genius.


    Especially later, after Li Chengfeng told about the immoral things that Changsun Wuyi had done in those years, he almost scared Changsun Wuyi into a fool.


    Until now, Changsun Wuyi is still sitting in the Changsun Mansion in a daze, and has not recovered.


    But Li Chengfeng was even more serious. It turned out that he only played against Changsun Wuyi just to protect the dignity of his royal family.


    In fact, he didn''t give Li Shimin face at all?


    Thinking of this, Wei Zheng couldn''t help but feel ashamed. If Li Shimin heard this sentence, he would definitely feel bad, right?


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I''m afraid it''s not that simple for you to come to find me in the Prince''s Mansion? Is it just to tell me about my father''s punishment of Changsun Wuji and the others?"


    "Oh, that''s not true!" Wei Zheng shook his head and said, "It''s the emperor who has arranged a task for you and asked you to do it!"


    "What task?" Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng curiously.


    Wei Zheng said: "The emperor issued an order. In the year of drought in the Tang Dynasty, all civil and military officials must not be idle. Those who have money will contribute money, and those who have no money will contribute. Therefore, the emperor wants you, the eighth prince, to contribute some money." , uh, go save the common people!"


    "What? I knew that bad old man was very bad, and he was still chasing my money?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng immediately became dissatisfied.


    He knew that Li Shimin must be jealous that he was rich.


    After all, the last time the tax was collected, Li Chengfeng earned an iron mine and hundreds of thousands of money.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, the eighth prince has hundreds of thousands of gold in his hand, and it is useless to keep it. It is better to ask Li Chengfeng to donate some money to help the people of Datang.


    Because, the entire Tang Dynasty, the people troubled by the drought are not Chang''an City.


    There are also many cities such as Youzhou, Luoyang, Xuanzhou, etc., which are suffering from drought.


    Many refugees from Youzhou City even migrated collectively and came to Chang''an City.


    These are the people of Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin can''t just watch them starve to death, or die in the sun, right?


    Therefore, Li Shimin planned to let all civil and military officials, the rich contribute money, and the powerful contribute strength.


    Donate some money, more or less, to help the people who migrated from Youzhou City.


    ��


    Wei Zheng looked at the unhappy look on Li Chengfeng''s face, he smiled resentfully, and then said tactfully: "The eighth prince, this is an order from the emperor, everyone must contribute to the people of Tang Dynasty, so , it��s not that the old minister is embarrassing you! So don��t embarrass the old minister, okay?��


    Wei Zheng knows that the Eighth Prince is very good at talking.


    If he didn''t borrow the emperor''s order, maybe the eighth prince would throw himself out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion right now.


    But Li Chengfeng twisted his neck, looked at Wei Zheng, and said: "Then my father said, how much do I have to pay?"


    "Well, the emperor said this at the time: It''s useless for the eighth prince to keep too much money. Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you can take as much as you can!"


    "Hey, that bad old man is just jealous of my money!"


    Li Chengfeng cursed Li Shimin again.


    Wei Zheng blushed, but he could only laugh along with him, trying to persuade Li Chengfeng not to get angry.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Who said it''s useless for me to keep money? In a severe drought, money is useless, but the money is much more useful in my hands than in the emperor''s hands!"


    "Uh, this..." Wei Zheng was dumb, but he couldn''t argue.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t think I don''t know, there is still a lot of money in the emperor''s treasury? He doesn''t take out his own money, but he still pays attention to my money? What a shameless guy!"


    "Hush, eighth prince, you can''t scold the emperor like that, it would be bad if someone overheard you!"


    "Have someone heard you? Apart from the people in Zhenwang''s Mansion, you are the only one here, Prime Minister Wei Zheng? Do you want to inform? Are you saying that I am scolding my father?"


    "This, the old minister dare not!"

 Chapter 199： : 8 The prince wants to donate 20,000 gold?

    Wei Zheng smiled helplessly, and said: "But, eighth prince, you must give the old minister an explanation, so that the old minister can go back, and give the emperor an answer!"


    "Well, fine, then you go back and tell my father like this! Within three days, I will give him 20,000 gold! Use it to buy food and donate it to the people in Chang''an City! However, this matter, I, Li Chengfeng, are required to handle it myself, because I am afraid, and I am not at ease if I leave it to other ministers to do it!"


    "Hey, okay, okay! Yes, the eighth prince, the old minister will go back and give the emperor an explanation!"


    "Ding, joy from Wei Zheng, naughty value +120!"


    Hearing the Eighth Prince''s words, Wei Zheng felt extremely happy.


    Because Wei Zheng knew that it would be even more difficult for the Eighth Prince to take out the money.


    And because Li Shimin knew this, he sent Wei Zhenglai to tell Li Chengfeng.


    No matter how much Li Chengfeng takes out? But it is more or less a bit of meat, which can prove Li Chengfeng''s patriotism and love for the people!


    But Li Chengfeng offered 20,000 gold when he opened his mouth?


    This is even more than those donated by the ministers of Lingyan Pavilion!


    When Wei Zheng thought of this, his heart was full of emotions.


    It''s because I''m blind.


    The eighth prince is obviously a good prince who loves the country and the people, but why would he think of the eighth prince as a cheapskate?


    It''s time to fight, it''s time to fight!


    After wanting to play, Wei Zheng couldn''t help but slapped himself twice.


    He Wei Zheng donated money, but he can''t come up with 20,000 gold? But can the Eighth Prince take it out? What else is there to say?


    ��


    After returning to the imperial study, Wei Zheng told Li Shimin about it.


    When Li Shimin heard it, his eyes widened immediately, he put down the memorial in his hand, and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, the Eighth Prince, do you really say that?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, yes, this is what the eighth prince told the old minister himself! He said, give him three days and spend 20,000 gold to buy food! In addition, he needs to be responsible for the food and donate it to Chang''an People in the city! He also said that he is worried about leaving it to other ministers to deal with it! Look, Your Majesty, the eighth prince treats money like dung, loves the country and the people, he is really a rare and good prince!"


    "Oh, yes, I underestimated him, I was jealous of a gentleman with a villainous heart!"


    Li Shimin stood up, put his hands behind his back, and then let out a long sigh.


    "But that''s good too. The Eighth Prince can give out 20,000 gold to support the people of Datang! This shows that the Eighth Prince is still very kind and patriotic!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, besides, the money belongs to the Eighth Prince. It is his duty not to give it, and it is human kindness and kindness to give it!"


    "Well, as an imposing Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, I like this! Hahaha!"


    After all, Li Shimin burst out laughing on the spot.


    ��


    At this moment, when Li Chengfeng said that he would donate 20,000 gold, there was an uproar in the palace.


    Many ministers were extremely shocked.


    Although they knew that the eighth prince was rich, but looking at the entire palace, who can give out 20,000 gold for free to support the people who are suffering from the drought?


    Even the richest minister can''t come up with 20,000 gold in one go, right?


    In the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng frowned slightly as he looked at several large boxes full of gold.


    He touched his chin, and said to himself: "With so much gold, it is no problem to spend 20,000 gold to support the people of Datang!"


    "But Datang''s current purchasing power is relatively weak, and gold is worthless! So 20,000 gold can buy food, which is not much at all! It''s better to trade it with Turkic Goguryeo!"


    "Hmph, it''s impossible for my own money to go out! Those ministers usually look like they are stingy, but in fact, the family is so rich, I don''t want to earn their money? Do I have to do it myself? pay?"


    "And my father Li Shimin, my grandfather Li Yuan, isn''t that richer than me? Well, I have to earn their money!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng put his hands on his back, and then waddled out of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Eunuch Wu wanted to come with him, but Li Chengfeng refused. Li Chengfeng said: "Eunuch Wu, just take a good look at my prince''s town palace, and don''t follow me! I''m going out to make money!"


    "Here, all right! The Eighth Prince, you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine if I don''t leave the town''s palace. Once I leave the town''s palace, the ministers in the court will be the ones to watch out for!"


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, you are really amazing!"


    Before parting, Eunuch Wu even flattered Li Chengfeng.


    But it is true, let me ask, which minister dare to despise Li Chengfeng in the court today? Dare to speak rudely to Li Chengfeng?


    The consequence is that Li Chengfeng can directly take out a small notebook from his pocket, and keep reading until they kneel down and beg for mercy.


    ��


    After coming to Wenxuan Pavilion, Li Chengfeng suddenly met Du Ruhui who was studying calligraphy and painting. In the audience, there were Changsun Chong, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu, some princesses and children of court ministers.


    Because the summer vacation is coming, they don''t have to go to class.


    In order not to delay their studies, Du Ruhui planned to teach them the art inheritance of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the Wenxuan loft.


    It can be regarded as an ancient cram school.


    Everyone can come to this cram school if they want, and Du Ruhui doesn''t force it if they don''t want to.


    Because this is what the emperor meant.


    The emperor Li Shimin felt that if one wanted to grow up to be a talent, one had to start from an early age.


    Exercise their knowledge, courage, UU reading and arts such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, etc.


    Li Chengfeng passed by the corridor of Wenxuan Pavilion, and instantly caught the attention of Princess Changle Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    Although Li Chengfeng is currently not tall, his walking posture is very unique, either with his hands in his trouser pockets, like a hooligan, or with his hands behind his back, like a little adult.


    Others can tell at a glance that this walking posture must be the Eighth Prince.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Eighth Prince? Have you also come to listen to the old minister''s class?"


    When Du Ruhui saw Li Chengfeng standing at the door, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Well, I''ll come over and have a look!"


    "Okay, okay, please come inside, the eighth prince, please sit inside, if the old minister is wrong in some places, please bring it up, the eighth prince, the old minister will not mind!"


    "Well, then I''m not going to be polite!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped into the academy of Wenxuan Pavilion, and immediately attracted the attention of a group of sons of ministers.


    Some sons of ministers have only heard of the famous name of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, but have never really met him.


    Now when Li Chengfeng appeared, he immediately seemed to stand out from the crowd, attracting the attention of others.


    But Li Lizhi waved at Li Chengfeng and said, "Brother Feng''er, here, here, come and sit down here!"


    "Okay, I''m here, sister!"

 Chapter 200： : Come to Wenxuan Pavilion to make money!

    Li Chengfeng excitedly ran to Li Lizhi and sat down beside him, while Wu Xu beside him also had a happy smile on his face.


    On the other hand, the elder Sun Chong in front of Li Chengfeng looked at Li Chengfeng anxiously.


    Before meeting Li Chengfeng, Chang Sun Chong could be said to be a well-known scholar in the imperial palace.


    But ever since he met Li Chengfeng, Chang Sun Chong felt that he was like a **** in front of him, not worth mentioning at all.


    Compared with reciting poems and doing right, I lost my body completely, and compared with strength, I even broke my bones when I lifted a stone.


    "Brother Feng''er, why have you come to the Wenxuan Pavilion to attend classes?"


    Li Lizhi blinked her bright eyes, and looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head with a smile, and said, "I''m not here to attend lectures, I''m just here for a walk!"


    "Oh, it turns out that I''m tired of staying in the Prince''s Mansion, and want to come out and play for a while?"


    "Well, you can put it that way!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, but his main purpose of coming here was to make money.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi asked again: "Brother Feng''er, I heard that you promised the emperor to donate 20,000 gold to buy food for the people who came from Youzhou City, right?"


    "Yeah, I did agree to Father Royal!"


    "What? That''s 20,000 gold, brother Feng''er, can you get it?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with worried eyes.


    And the dialogue between the two of them successfully attracted the attention of all the students.


    They all looked at Li Chengfeng with admiration.


    Because the eighth prince, who was only six years old, dared to spend 20,000 gold to support the refugees from Youzhou City.


    Just ask, in today''s world, who else can do this? Who would? Who dares to do that?


    But Li Chengfeng dared, Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Isn''t it 20,000 gold? I have plenty of money, but I don''t want to give my money to my father, because he doesn''t know how to use money!"


    "Ah? Hush, brother Feng''er, please keep your voice down. If this sentence reaches the ears of the father, he will definitely be angry!"


    "What I said is the truth!"


    Li Chengfeng grumbled a little.


    "Ahem, students, you have to listen carefully in class, don''t whisper and make noise, do you understand?"


    Under the podium, Du Ruhui glanced at Li Chengfeng and said.


    Du Ruhui didn''t dare to name him, but said that Li Chengfeng was making a noise in Wenxuan Pavilion.


    The eighth prince finally came to Wenxuan Pavilion to attend a class, and Du Ruhui was also very excited.


    He thought, this time he must show his real talent to the Eighth Prince.


    However, the Eighth Prince ignored Du Ruhui at all, and instead started chatting with Princess Changle Li Lizhi under the podium.


    Du Ruhui was very helpless, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because, he didn''t recruit Li Chengfeng.


    It can''t be noisy, it can''t be compared with status, and it seems that it can''t be compared with thesis.


    So, Du Ruhui coughed twice on the podium in embarrassment, and continued to talk about his lessons under the podium.


    ��


    Under the podium, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Wu Xu asked: "Eighth prince, you said that you don''t plan to use your own money, but you have promised the emperor that you will donate 20,000 gold to the people? 20,000 gold is not a small amount. Ah, how could you get it together in three days?"


    "Xiao Wu, you underestimate my prince, don''t you?"


    Li Chengfeng showed a look of pride on his face, and said: "Actually, my purpose this time is mainly to make money from those rich ministers! Because they are crying poor on the surface, but there must be a lot hidden behind their backs." money''s!"


    "Not to mention all the ministers, just the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion. When the country was founded, my father gave them money and minerals on the pasture. They rely on these minerals on the pasture. They don''t know how to make money How much money did you pay!"


    "What? Brother Feng''er, how do you know that they are rich?" Li Lizhi asked curiously again.


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said: "At that time, when Prime Minister Wei Zheng and I went to collect taxes together, we took back all the money that the ministers in the court had evaded and evaded taxes for ten years! Do you know how much money I took back in total? money?"


    "Many, how much?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, many students immediately looked at Li Chengfeng with curious eyes.


    Even Du Ruhui himself had no intention of lecturing and listened to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Because Du Ruhui knew about the tax collection of the Eighth Prince, but how much the Eighth Prince had collected, only Prime Minister Wei Zheng and the emperor, the Eighth Prince, knew.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "That day, I just collected taxes, more than 300,000 gold! Of course, there are some jewelry, silver, etc., but the total value must be more than 300,000 gold." Wanjin!"


    "what?"


    "Fuck me, 300,000 gold?"


    "My God, 300,000 gold, this is really an astronomical figure!"


    Many students in the class stared at their pockets in surprise. But it''s a pity that they don''t know how to say ''shit''!


    Even Du Ruhui himself gasped.


    300,000 gold, what kind of concept is that?


    Can you buy the entire Chang''an Avenue?


    The system harvested the astonishing emotional value of the people in the entire Wenxuan Pavilion, and another wave of mischievous value from Ding Ding Ding was collected into the system.


    Although, the talents to be purchased in the system are very expensive, the cheap ones need at least 2000 naughty points and the expensive ones are more than 100,000, and there are even some hidden talents that have not been opened yet.


    It seems that Li Chengfeng needs to complete some kind of mysterious mission, or accumulate the mischievous points in the system to a certain stage before unlocking those hidden talents, right?


    Looking at the stunned expressions of all the students.


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said: "So, you know how rich these court ministers are, right? Their tax evasion alone has reached 300,000 gold? What about their own books? The money on my body, added up, definitely exceeds a million gold! I don''t believe it, can''t I earn 20,000 gold from them?"


    "That''s true! But, Eighth Prince, what are you going to do to earn money from those ministers? Because you can''t rob them, right?"


    Wu Xu blinked her big eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Good question! Of course I can''t rob them of their money, but I can do whatever I want and make them willing to pay for their own injuries!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng patted Changsun Chong on the shoulder and said, "Brother Changsun, last time you collected taxes, your eldest grandson''s family alone collected 100,000 gold. I think your family must be very rich." ?��


    "Hehe, the Eighth Prince is joking! Xiaochen''s father has never managed money for Xiaochen, so I don''t know if he has money or not!"


    Changsun Chong gave Li Chengfeng a fearful look, afraid that Li Chengfeng would pay attention again and hit their eldest grandson''s house?

 Chapter 201： : Take a pen, I, Li Chengfeng, are going to sell paintings and calligraphy

    In the current Changsun Mansion, who else would dare to provoke Li Chengfeng?


    The last time the tax was collected, Changsun Wuji confessed.


    But just a few days ago, the Eighth Prince went south to Chang''an City, and after destroying Xuanwuzong, he actually caught the Xuanwuzong''s manipulator behind the scenes, Changsun Shunde?


    Also from their eldest grandson''s family?


    From then on, the eldest grandson''s family became a sinner who conspired to rebel.


    Not only that, but the eighth prince was still in court, competing with the sophistry eldest son Wuyi of the eldest grandson''s family to argue.


    Did he call grandson Wuyi stupid on the spot?


    Then he listed one by one the mistakes that Changsun Wuyi made back then, and gave their eldest grandson''s family a head-on blow, almost bleeding their heads.


    In the end, fortunately, Li Shimin was more kind, knowing that the Tang Dynasty could not live without the eldest grandson family, so Li Shimin punished their family and did not kill the eldest grandson Wuyi.


    Li Shimin''s move can be said to have won the trust and respect of Changsun Wuji.


    Changsun Wuji thought to himself, since the emperor went online to let go of his own brother, Changsun Wuyi.


    Then I must treat the emperor well, treat Datang well, and after making meritorious deeds, I will take the blame and make meritorious deeds.


    It has to be said that Li Shimin is very good at winning people''s hearts.


    Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to start a counterattack from a prince, launch the Xuanwumen Incident, behead the prince Li Jiancheng, and seek power and seize the throne in front of Li Yuan.


    Back then, Li Yuan hated Li Shimin so much.


    However, the matter was already like this, how could Li Yuan not give up his throne?


    So Li Yuan followed suit and ordered Li Shimin to be the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty, while he abdicated immediately to keep his whole body.


    And Li Shimin also flowed smoothly, and soon became the emperor of Datang.


    At that time, Li Yuan hated Li Shimin very much.


    But after a long time, I found that Li Shimin''s ability to govern the country is very strong. He can bring the prosperity that Datang should have, and can protect the people of Datang from foreign aggression and bullying.


    Simply, Li Yuan gradually relieved the resentment in his heart, and began to slowly reconcile with Li Shimin.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng smiled and continued: "Changsun Chong, stop pretending, the richest family in Tang Dynasty is your Changsun''s family except for my Li family!"


    "Where is it, Eighth Prince, are you joking!"


    Chang Sun Chong looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile on his face, but his heart was full of bitterness.


    His second elder grandson, Sun Shunde, was beheaded by the emperor, and his father, eldest grandson Wuji, and uncle, eldest grandson Wuyi, were punished by the emperor and fined 100,000 gold, and finally went to Anjun County, Chang''an City to help the people.


    Originally, the dignified Mr. Zhao Guo didn''t need to do this kind of hard work, but Changsun Wuji and Changsun Wuyi made mistakes, and they were willing to be punished.


    And isn''t all of this thanks to the Eighth Prince?


    It can be said that Chang Sun Chong is suffering in his heart and cannot express it.


    "Brother Feng''er, those ministers are rich, but what do you have to do to make them willingly take out the money in their pockets?"


    Li Lizhi asked curiously again.


    "Slap!"


    However, Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "It''s very simple! Nowadays in the Tang Dynasty, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are popular! Good calligraphy and painting are worth thousands of gold! Calligraphy like the calligrapher Wang Xizhi can even be bought for 2000 to 5000 gold! Let me ask, isn��t this an opportunity to make a fortune?��


    "Well, this is a good idea, but brother Feng''er, do you have the calligraphy of the calligrapher Wang Xizhi? And those calligraphy and paintings are basically collected by the ministers and the emperor, you can''t get them at all! "


    After Li Lizhi finished speaking, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to buy Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy?"


    "Then, who did you buy?"


    "Of course I''m selling my own!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +80!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Xu, naughty value +88!"


    Because, the two of them have never seen how powerful Li Chengfeng''s calligraphy is.


    That day, in the Wenxuan Pavilion, Longzi gathered for the Inner Fight Calligraphy Competition.


    Li Chengfeng wrote four big characters of "Heaven rewards diligence", and he defeated Hou Junji''s calligraphy on the spot, and even won several thousand gold from Hou Junji.


    Later, Li Shimin thought that someone was helping Li Chengfeng cheat, so he tore up the four characters "Heaven rewards diligence" written by Li Chengfeng?


    Later, Li Chengfeng was not convinced, and directly wrote two big characters "spicy chicken" and gave it to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin didn''t understand what the word ''spicy chicken'' meant at all, he thought it was a dish called spicy chicken.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng has blatantly scolded Li Shimin once, but Li Shimin is still complacent!


    ��


    "Bring a pen, sister, help me sharpen the ink, I''m going to start creating now, and then we''ll take these calligraphy and paintings and sell them for money!"


    "Uh, this, I''m afraid it won''t cost much, right? And brother Feng''er, do you know calligraphy?"


    Li Lizhi puffed her cheeks and looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "This question, my sister will accept it! I, Li Chengfeng, ranked second in the Tang Dynasty for piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and no one dared to argue for the first!"


    "Hmph, you will talk big in front of me, if your calligraphy and paintings cannot be sold later, don''t cry!"


    Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a helpless look.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, and said, "It''s okay, as long as sister, you don''t envy me for making a lot of money later!"


    "Okay, then I''ll grind ink for you!"


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips agreed to Li Chengfeng''s request.


    Li Chengfeng turned on the system again to take a look!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 185880!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial Skill: Xuanyuan Yujian Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: the power of a king, proficient in carpentry mechanics, master of cooking, gossip in the Book of Changes, Shennong is alive, and his lightness skills can reach the sky in one step!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    Before I knew it, three arts and six talents had been accumulated in the system.


    These are all purchased by Li Chengfeng from the system with the naughty points he earned.


    And these naughty points will accumulate more and more under Li Chengfeng''s ingenuity.


    Just for the SS-level hidden mission of Xuanwuzong, the last time, Li Chengfeng was rewarded with 50,000 naughty points.


    It took Li Chengfeng to **** off Li Shimin at least 10 times, and surprised the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty more than a dozen times to earn so much naughty points.


    So in general, Li Chengfeng didn''t lose money when he visited Chang''an City with Li Shimin''s micro-service, on the contrary, he made a lot of money!

 Chapter 202： : Create calligraphy and poetry!

    And at this moment, the naughty points in the system have accumulated to more than 180,000 points.


    It''s hard for Li Chengfeng to sell anything for use.


    But naughty value is a good thing, the more the better, the more the better, maybe one day it can be of great help to Li Chengfeng?


    ��


    Li Chengfeng took out a side of rice paper from the counter on the left, and spread it on the table.


    On the left, Li Lizhi was grinding ink for Li Chengfeng.


    Wu Xu on the right opened his eyes wide open, curiously watching what Li Chengfeng was going to do.


    Li Chengfeng took out a brush from the drawer, then dipped it in ink, and began to write on the rice paper.


    "Well, what psalm should I write first?"


    "By the way, let''s have a song, Li Bai''s "Will Enter the Wine"!"


    After muttering to himself, Li Chengfeng picked up his pen and began to write on the rice paper.


    He has art: Yan Zhenqing calligraphy.


    The so-called Yanjin Liu style, Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy, can be said to be the first calligrapher in later generations.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xizhi''s early birth, Li Chengfeng would have bought Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy from the system to use.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy already exists in this world. Even if Li Chengfeng''s calligraphy handwriting can be exactly the same as Wang Xizhi''s, it is still an imitation and cannot create a new style of calligraphy.


    Therefore, at this moment, Li Chengfeng plans to borrow Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy as a way to make money for himself.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Yan Zhenqing! Who told you to play around! I''ll borrow your face and body first! I want to create a style of calligraphy first, and I hope that you in the future can also create other calligraphy styles. What! Hahaha!"


    After laughing, Li Chengfeng started to write Li Bai''s poem "Toast"!


    "Li Bai, Li Bai, I''m sorry! Who made you born so late? I used your poems. I think with your talent, you will definitely be able to create poems in the future, no less than the poems in "Will Enter the Wine"!"


    "Hahaha!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng started to laugh again.


    But Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and the others looked at Li Chengfeng with unclear expressions on their faces.


    They are very curious, isn''t it just to write a book of calligraphy? Why does the eighth prince smile so happily?


    "Will Enter the Wine"!


    "Don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never returning..."


    "Don''t you see, Gaotang Mingjing''s sad white hair is like blue silk in the morning and snow in the evening..."


    ��


    "My God, brother Feng''er, your calligraphy? Your font?"


    "Eighth Prince, you, your handwriting is so beautiful, even better than my father''s!"


    When Li Lizhi and Wu Xu visited "Will Enter the Wine" written by Li Chengfeng, they were instantly stunned.


    Both of them were stunned by Li Chengfeng''s calligraphy.


    Li Chengfeng''s handwriting is full of strength, penetrating three points into the wood, like a horned dragon, jumping on the paper.


    It is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Just looking at this kind of handwriting is simply a kind of enjoyment for a literati.


    Wu Xu immediately looked at Li Chengfeng with adoring eyes.


    Sometimes, she was really envious of the eighth prince''s proficient talent, and sometimes, Wu Xu also thought about whether she could marry the eighth prince Li Chengfeng in the future?


    Although I am still young, can I wait for the Eighth Prince to grow up?


    Although she is three years older than the Eighth Prince, it doesn''t matter.


    In ancient times, girls could marry at the age of twelve, and boys at the age of thirteen.


    Big deal, just wait until the Eighth Prince turns eighteen!


    Thinking of this, Wu Xu''s face turned red again.


    Especially looking at a man''s serious appearance, this is the easiest way to touch a woman''s heart.


    Perhaps, Wu Xu is now at the beginning of love, so she will think about those things in her heart.


    And Li Lizhi also admired her younger brother very much.


    But it''s a pity that she is his sister, so she must not be able to marry him.


    But it doesn''t matter, Li Lizhi feels that the husband she will find in the future must not be weaker than her younger brother Li Chengfeng.


    In the future, Li Chengfeng will have to go out and check it out himself. Only with Li Chengfeng''s approval and permission will Li Lizhi marry her future husband.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng''s thinking has long been that of a 23-year-old adult.


    He has no interest in brats like Wu Xu and Li Lizhi.


    Every night when I go to sleep, I occasionally think of the charming face and enchanting figure of the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion under the city of Chang''an.


    It''s a pity that I''m still too young! That thing is useless now...


    This is where Li Chengfeng has been depressed!


    "Huh, done, the first psalm, complete!"


    "I know, this poem is "Will Enter the Wine", and it is your own creation, brother Feng''er!"


    "Well, of course!"


    After Li Lizhi finished speaking, Li Chengfeng''s face suddenly showed a look of arrogance.


    "That''s awesome, Eighth Prince, you''re awesome!"


    Wu Xu also praised Li Chengfeng without hesitation.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Xiao Wu, help me roll up this volume of rice paper, I''m going to start writing the next poem!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, Xiao Wu will roll it up for you!"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Xu stretched out her small and nimble hands, and began to carefully roll up the rice paper on Li Chengfeng''s desk, and then took out a red string from the drawer to tie it up.


    "The next poem, Du Fu''s "Climbing the High"!"


    "The wind is rushing, the sky is high, the ape screams and mourns, and the white bird flies back to Zhuqingsha.


    The boundless falling trees are rustling, and the endless Yangtze River is rolling in.


    Thousands of Miles of Sad Autumn is often a guest A hundred-year-old sickness is alone on the stage.


    Difficulty and bitterness hate the frosty temples, and the down and out new stop the dirty wine glass. "


    "Sister, keep grinding the ink, Xiao Wu, keep putting it away!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Xu, naughty value +80!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Lizhi, naughty value +89!"


    Both Wu Xu and Li Lizhi were stunned by Li Chengfeng''s creative level and speed.


    What kind of creative speed is this?


    A poem in two minutes?


    Moreover, the writing of this kind of poem is a big hit.


    Even though Wu Xu and Li Lizhi''s literary talents are not high, they can still understand the artistic conception in the poems.


    They thought that Li Chengfeng''s song "Will Enter the Wine" was already very good, but they didn''t want to, and they picked up another song "Climbing the High"?


    This is really a poet at the level of monsters, right?


    "Xiao Wu, don''t be dazed, put it away quickly!"


    "Oh, good, good eighth prince, Xiao Wu will help you put it away!"


    Wu Xu hurriedly rolled up the poems on the table, and then watched Li Chengfeng continue to create.


    Li Lizhi was still rubbing ink aside, but her eyes were always fixed on the rice paper on Li Chengfeng''s desk, to see what kind of poem Li Chengfeng would create next.


    This phenomenon immediately attracted Du Ruhui''s attention and curiosity.

 Chapter 203： : Buy talent, painting saint and piano fairy!

    Du Ruhui definitely wouldn''t dare to teach the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng. After all, Du Ruhui lost to the Eighth Prince in the rebuttal competition, and Du Ruhui was not the Eighth Prince''s teacher, so he had no right to discipline Li Chengfeng.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng''s status as the eighth prince was higher than that of Du Ruhui, so Du Ruhui had no right to interfere with what Li Chengfeng did.


    Du Ruhui curiously came behind Li Chengfeng, snatched Cheng Jun''s place, then stretched his neck and poked his head out, wanting to see what Li Chengfeng was writing.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, Du Ruhui was startled when he saw it.


    It turns out that the Eighth Prince is composing poems? And the font is vigorous and powerful, like Mount Tai, and as solid as a horned dragon?


    Did Du Ruhui see it? I read brokenly in my mouth: ""Spring Hope"The country is broken and the mountains and rivers are there, and the city is full of spring vegetation. I feel the flowers splashing tears, and the birds are frightened. Invincible hairpin."


    "Ding, surprise from Du Ruhui, naughty value +111!"


    "Oh my God, what kind of monster is this eighth prince? A song of Spring Hope? He actually wrote the frontier soldiers'' farewell to their families in order to protect the country, and their longing for their families! This, this, eight The prince is only six years old? How could he write such a poem?"


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!"


    "The beacon fire lasts for three months, and the family letter is worth ten thousand gold?"


    "Oh my God! This poem, the old man''s eyes are full of tears, old tears!"


    Du Ruhui was thinking about it behind Li Chengfeng, and from the corner of his eyes, he couldn''t help but shed a line of turbid old tears.


    He was moved, he was so moved by Li Chengfeng''s "Spring Hope", he couldn''t help the tip of his nose sore, and left two lines of tears.


    Like the poet Du Fu who was born in the troubled times of the Tang Dynasty, every poem he wrote can hit everyone''s heart directly.


    Especially people in the ancient Tang Dynasty, when they read Du Fu''s poems, they almost shed tears.


    Du Ruhui is like this.


    "Xiao Wu, put it away!"


    "Alright, Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing a piece of "Spring Hope", Li Chengfeng started to create the next poem with a brush and ink.


    "The next "Quatrain"!"


    "Two orioles sing in green willows, and a line of egrets go up to the blue sky.


    The window contains the snow for thousands of years in Xiling, and the gate is anchored by a boat thousands of miles away in Dongwu. "


    "Finish, next song! "Early Release Baidi City""


    "Among the colorful clouds of Emperor Baidi''s resignation, a thousand-mile Jiangling will be returned in one day.


    The apes on both sides of the strait can''t stop crying, and the light boat has passed the Ten Thousand Mountains. "


    ��


    Li Chengfeng kept writing, and in less than an hour, he finished ten poems by Li Bai and Du Fu.


    Li Chengfeng was secretly laughing.


    It''s hard to travel through time once, and I''m sorry for myself if I don''t become a Wenchaogong once.


    "Well, the poems are there, and then, let''s make some paintings!"


    "System, come out!"


    "Ding, do you have any orders for the host?"


    "System, buy me talent piano, chess, books, piano and painting within paintings, these two art talents!"


    "Good host, talented piano master, selling price: 10,000 naughty points! Talent: painting fairy, selling price: 10,000 naughty points!"


    "Fuck, these two talents cost 20,000 naughty points?"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned, this is too expensive, right? The most expensive talent I bought by myself before was only 5000 naughty points? These two, 10,000 each, add up to 20,000 naughty points.


    However, the system responded: "Reporting to the host, the talents you bought before are restricted-level talents, but Qin Sheng and Hua Xian have unlimited other talents! That is to say, after these two talents are given to the host, the host You can benefit from it for a lifetime, and start your own creation!"


    "What is a restricted grade? What is an unrestricted grade?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Reporting to the host, the restricted level means that if you buy Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy, you can only know his calligraphy! But after you buy the painting fairy and the calligraphy saint, you can draw any transformation you want, and play it. Any song you want to play!"


    "Hmm... this one sounds good! I bought it, bought it!"


    "Good host!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 20,000 naughty points to purchase talents: Qin Sheng, Painting Immortal!"


    The sound of the system is finished.


    Li Chengfeng only felt that two cool breaths poured in from his heavenly spirit cover.


    Afterwards, in Li Chengfeng''s mind, two talents of Qin Sheng and Immortal Painting suddenly appeared.


    "Hahaha, with these two talents, I, Li Chengfeng, can be said to be a master of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and I am proficient in everything!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    ��


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng finally stopped writing, Du Ruhui behind Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    On the side, Cheng Jun, Cheng Yaojin''s son, said, "Teacher, why are you crying?"


    Du Ruhui smiled, shook his head slightly, and said, "Teacher, this is the creation of the Eighth Prince, and I am so moved!"


    "Sigh, I never imagined that the Eighth Prince would be able to create such a poem with such a profound artistic conception at such a young age? I am ashamed of myself! If it is not for the age restriction, I would like to worship the Eighth Prince as a teacher!"


    "Ah? Teacher Du Ruhui, the Eighth Prince, are you really that powerful?"


    "Not only is it powerful? It is not too much to say that it is a heavenly man!"


    Du Ruhui took a deep breath and lamented Li Chengfeng''s powerful poetry writing ability.


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng finally stopped writing, and after purchasing two talents, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Li Lizhi asked curiously: "Brother Feng''er, what are you laughing at? Are you still writing? UU Reading probably won''t be able to sell these poems for a sky-high price of 20,000 gold, right?"


    "Well, I know, so I have already planned! Write poems first, then paint!"


    "What? Brother Feng''er, you can still paint?"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "Of course! I''ve said it all, I, Li Chengfeng, am proficient in everything!"


    "Well, Lao Du, do you have a bigger rice paper, I''m going to paint!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Du Ruhui. Du Ruhui was perplexed for a while, then he regained his composure and said, "Yes, yes, Eighth Prince, please wait, this old minister will bring you the best rice paper for painting!"


    When Li Chengfeng called Du Ruhui old Du, Du Ruhui was still blindfolded.


    Afterwards, I became happy in my heart.


    Only Wei Zheng and Fang Xuanling were the same generation as him who called him Old Du. Who would have thought that the Eighth Prince, who is also a big kid, would call himself Old Du?


    Smiling, Du Ruhui took out the best rice paper in Wenxuan Pavilion. He didn''t even take the class anymore, now he seems to know what kind of painting the Eighth Prince can draw!


    Du Ruhui brought a total of five rolls of rice paper over, and said, "Eighth prince, take a look, are these five rolls of rice paper enough?"


    "Well... that''s enough. It shouldn''t be a problem to collect 20,000 gold, maybe there are more! The quality of the paintings is high-quality goods, not large quantities. Five paintings should be enough!"

 Chapter 204： : Tomorrows Wenxuan Pavilion, Poetry, Calligraphy and Painting Auction

    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng spread out the rice paper, picked up a pen and began to draw!


    Draw a landscape ink painting.


    Although Du Ruhui, Li Lizhi and others were amazed, they said that Li Chengfeng''s painting was good, with profound artistic conception and very beautiful.


    But Li Chengfeng always felt that there was still some meaning left!


    "Eighth Prince, the paintings you draw are so beautiful. If you sell them for money, you can at least buy them for more than 100 gold, right?"


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng adoringly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head with some dissatisfaction, and said: "No, this is not the result I want! 100 gold? Too little, my goal is to earn 20,000 gold!"


    "20,000 gold, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly, and said, "Brother Feng''er, 20,000 gold is not a small amount in the Tang Dynasty! Even if the ministers in the palace are rich, they may not spend money to buy you." Calligraphy!"


    "Hmph, don''t they buy it now? They won''t have to buy it in the future. Please, I won''t write any more!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "Sister, you are still too young! You don''t know how to do business!"


    "Then, let''s do it!" A helpless look appeared on Li Lizhi''s face/


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng spent another 700 naughty points to exchange seven-color paints from the system!


    Each pigment is worth 100 naughty points.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself that if he used paint to paint, he would definitely be able to improve the artistic conception and appreciation of the painting to a higher level.


    Draw as you say.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng took out a seven-color paint box from his jacket pocket.


    Then I dyed the paint with a brush and painted four colored pictures.


    The first picture is called "A Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix"!


    It was a bit difficult and tiring to draw this picture, but in general, Li Chengfeng was very satisfied with the effect.


    The second picture is called "Guiyin Immortal"!


    This is also Li Chengfeng''s original painting. There are mountains and water in the painting style, and there is also a fairy meditating on the top of the mountain.


    The third picture is "Datang Scenery Picture"!


    This picture was drawn by Li Chengfeng based on the appearance of the Tang Palace in his mind.


    The fourth picture is called "Golden Dragon"!


    Under Li Chengfeng''s powerful color rendering, the "Golden Dragon" painted by Li Chengfeng is lifelike, just like a real dragon flying in the sky.


    Li Lizhi, Wu Xu, Du Ruhui and the others on the side were all stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the Eighth Prince''s ability to write poems is so powerful, and even his ability to paint is astonishing?


    Du Ruhui is sure that in his lifetime, he has never seen any painting that can surpass the painting "Golden Dragon" in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    However, Datang didn''t appreciate paintings very much, but liked calligraphy and poems very much.


    So, at the moment when Li Chengfeng finished drawing the last golden dragon, Du Ruhui came to Li Chengfeng''s side with a smile, and said with a smile: "Haha, that, eighth prince, old minister, I want to buy a pair of calligraphy and a painting from you." Do you think it''s okay to paint?"


    "Of course, I''ll see if you can give me a satisfactory price? If I can satisfy my painting, I''ll sell it to you!"


    "Well, this is easy to say, easy to say!"


    After finishing speaking, Du Ruhui thought for a while, and said, "Eighth prince, I want the poem "Spring Hope" you wrote earlier. Let''s see, what price can I offer the old minister?"


    "Is it the price?" Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought for a while, then stretched out **** and said, "This is the number!"


    "Huh? 200 taels of gold? Or 200 taels of silver? If it''s 200 taels of silver, then the old minister can still accept it!"


    After Du Ruhui finished speaking, Li Chengfeng shook his little head immediately, and said, "Wrong, wrong, Du Ruhui, are you out of your mind? It''s two thousand gold, not 200 gold? Do you understand?"


    "What? 2000 gold? Eighth prince, you, your asking price is too high, right?"


    "Ding, surprise from Du Ruhui, naughty value +99!"


    Du Ruhui was completely stupefied, just to buy a pair of calligraphy poems by the Eighth Prince, would he spend most of his life savings to buy it?


    are you crazy?


    Du Ruhui shuddered on the spot.


    He really likes Li Chengfeng''s poems and paintings, but Li Chengfeng''s asking price is too high!


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "Prime Minister Du Ruhui, it''s not my prince talking about you! Poems and paintings like my prince''s are priceless. If you don''t buy it now, you won''t buy it in the future." I regret it!"


    "But, but the eighth prince, can you give the old minister a little cheaper? The old minister won''t be able to come up with so much money for a while!"


    Du Ruhui smiled embarrassedly.


    However, Li Chengfeng said resolutely: "No, not a single point is missing! Although my paintings and poems by Li Chengfeng have not yet gained a famous name, but after a while, you will know that you will suffer! Prime Minister Du..."


    "This, this...then, let the old minister go back and discuss it with the old minister''s first wife, okay?"


    Du Ruhui still refused to give up.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Of course, remember, it''s only limited to tonight! If you don''t bring 2000 gold tonight and come to find me in the King''s Mansion, tomorrow, I will take these calligraphy and paintings Go to the auction!"


    "Well, good, good eighth prince, then the old minister will go back and discuss it with my wife!"


    After finishing speaking, Du Ruhui announced the dismissal of get out of class, and then ran out of Wenxuan Pavilion.


    After class, Li Chengfeng brought all fifteen calligraphy and paintings back to Zhenwang Mansion.


    If you want to earn 20,000 gold by relying on these, you must sell each calligraphy and painting at an average price of about 1,500 gold.


    Although it is indeed too expensive to sell, Li Chengfeng believes that someone will buy it.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu and Li Lizhi took fifteen poems and paintings together to the Wenxuan Pavilion for auction.


    Moreover, when Li Chengfeng finished school last night, he told all the students in the Wenxuan loft again, saying: "Dear students, hello everyone! My name is Li Chengfeng, and I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty today! Tomorrow morning Well, I want to auction some poems, calligraphy and paintings in the Wenxuan loft, I hope you all call your fathers and help me publicize, I want to auction calligraphy and paintings, okay?"


    Dear students?


    As soon as Li Chengfeng said this, it was simply...


    A group of female students immediately blushed and said yes in a low voice.


    As for the male students, seeing Li Chengfeng speak so kindly, they also agreed to Li Chengfeng wholeheartedly, saying that they would definitely bring their fathers to the Wenxuan Pavilion tomorrow to see Li Chengfeng''s poems and paintings.


    However, whether to buy or not is another matter, because they cannot decide.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s okay, you just need to call your father over!"


    So, everyone made such a happy decision.

 Chapter 205： : 1 song "Spring Hope", see how many people cry

    Because these students in the Wenxuan Pavilion are basically the children of the court ministers.


    As long as they do a wave of publicity and advertisements for Li Chengfeng, are they afraid that no one will come to buy calligraphy and paintings in the propaganda loft the next day?


    As a result, early the next morning, after leaving the court, a group of ministers walked towards the Wenxuan Pavilion at a leisurely pace, talking and laughing.


    As for Li Shimin himself, after hearing that Li Chengfeng was going to auction off his calligraphy and paintings, he was also interested, and went to the Wenxuan Pavilion with Wei Zheng.


    ��


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was a kid who didn''t like soft and hard things, and he didn''t like learning by nature.


    He would definitely not go to study in the Wenxuan loft.


    Back then, Li Shimin had spent a lot of effort to send Li Chengfeng to the Wenxuan loft.


    And almost had a falling out with Li Chengfeng?


    Now, Li Chengfeng is selling poems and paintings in Wenxuan Pavilion? This meal aroused Li Shimin''s interest and attention.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, I have to go and see what tricks that kid is up to!


    ��


    Soon, a group of ministers came to the Wenxuan Pavilion together after the court dispersed.


    "Oh, all the ministers, are you here? Come on, sit inside, sit inside, don''t be polite, treat it as if you were at home!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at a group of ministers with a bright smile on his face.


    Those ministers also clasped their fists and said respectfully: "The eighth prince, you are being polite. In fact, the old ministers are only here to give the eighth prince a boost! Didn''t you say yesterday, the eighth prince, what are you going to do in the Wenxuan Pavilion today?" Poetry, calligraphy and painting auction? So the old minister came over to support the Eighth Prince!"


    "Oh, that''s good, the visitor is a guest, please come in, please come in! Come in, everyone, and take a look at my prince''s calligraphy and painting!"


    "Okay, old minister, it''s better to obey than to be respectful!"


    A group of ministers walked into the Wenxuan Pavilion with happy faces.


    Li Chengfeng, on the podium, described the artistic conception and meaning of these poems.


    The ministers who came here, besides Minister Shangshu, even Fang Xuanling, Li Jing, Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin and others all came here?


    Afterwards, even Li Shimin and Wei Zheng also came here and entered the Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Those ministers take a look? The emperor is here too? All of them immediately got up and gave up their seats, while Li Shimin sat in the first row with a smile.


    Originally, this was a place for students to teach.


    Now it looks like Li Chengfeng is going to teach Li Shimin and those ministers a lesson.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and said, "Feng''er, you are making such a big splash that you want to auction calligraphy and paintings in the Wenxuan Pavilion, so where are the poems and paintings you want to auction?"


    "Okay, please wait a moment, I will show it to everyone to watch now!"


    "Yeah. Good! I''ll wait for you right here!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard in satisfaction, he admired Li Chengfeng''s courage.


    Ordinary children, facing the emperor and ministers, dare to stand on the podium and speak, it is already very good.


    But Li Chengfeng was calm and natural, no matter the tone of his speech or his demeanor, he didn''t show any nervous expression.


    This made Li Shimin feel very appreciated and gratified.


    On the podium, Li Chengfeng was tying a rope to both sides of the classroom, and then hung poems, calligraphy and paintings on it.


    "Come on, Xiao Wu, help me move the stool here!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, here I come!"


    After hanging up the last picture, Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at his work with satisfaction.


    "Huh, it''s finally done!"


    After hanging ten poems and five paintings, Li Chengfeng turned his head and said, "Father, ministers, these poems and paintings are the poems and paintings that I will auction today! Ministers, please start bidding." !"


    "My prince, the first poem to be auctioned is called "Spring Hope"!"


    ""Spring Hope"?"


    "The country is broken by mountains and rivers, and the city is full of spring vegetation.


    When I feel the time, the flowers splash tears, and the bird hates the farewell.


    The beacon fire lasted for three months, and the family letter was worth ten thousand gold.


    The white hair is scratched shorter, and the hairpin is full of lust. "


    "Oh my God, who the **** wrote this poem?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +102!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wei Zheng, naughty value +89!"


    "Ding��"


    For a while, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were all stunned by this poem written by Li Chengfeng.


    "Good poems, good poems! Beacon fire lasts for three months? Family letter worth ten thousand gold? Beacon fire for three months? Family letter, worth ten thousand gold? Good poem, good poem, well written! Eighth Prince!"


    At this time, Qin Qiong couldn''t help but stand up and sighed.


    Qin Qiong said: "Eight prince, who wrote this poem?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Mr. Yi, at this time, this is what Li Chengfeng wrote and wrote. I hope you will like it!"


    "Okay, it''s very well written!"


    Looking at it, Qin Qiong suddenly burst into tears.


    Maybe others will not understand the meaning of this poem, but he, Qin Qiong, has experienced such a thing lightly.


    "Duke Yi, why are you crying?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Qin Qiong suspiciously.


    Yesterday, Du Ruhui cried when he saw the poem at this moment, and Qin Qiong saw it today, and he cried too?


    And not only Qin Qiong, but also many civil servants and military generals were all wiping away their tears in the rear, weeping secretly.


    Li Chengfeng felt that they were too emotional, right?


    Back then, when I recited three hundred Tang poems, I never cried!


    But it is also true, because what Li Chengfeng wrote is the experience of these ministers and Qin Qiong, as the great general of the Tang Dynasty, is not only the first in combat power, but also ranked in the top three.


    Such a dignified man who bleeds but does not shed tears on the battlefield, but now sees a poem, but cries into tears?


    After Li Chengfeng finished asking, Qin Qiong smiled bitterly, and said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, Eighth Prince, you don''t know something!"


    "Back then, when the veteran was ordered to attack the Turkic army in the north, he was besieged by the enemy for three months, but he couldn''t break through the line of defense!"


    "Old minister, I wanted to send a letter back to report safety, but the Turkic thieves didn''t let our people go out at all, and even killed the person who sent the letter!"


    "Later, the veteran led the army again and fought against the Turkic thieves for three days and three nights. In the end, the reinforcements from General Li Jing finally arrived. The veteran and his tiger cavalry survived!"


    "At that time, General Li Jing brought a letter from home to the old minister!"


    "Seeing the letter written on the family letter, the old minister knelt down and cried bitterly! It turns out that not only the old minister is worried about his family, but the old minister''s family members are even more worried about me!"


    "After receiving this letter from home, the old minister immediately felt extremely comforted and heart-warming! On the spot, he felt that another wave of energy was supporting the old minister, making the old minister feel that he must defeat the Turkic thieves and go back alive!"


    "That''s right, the beacon fire lasts for three months, and the family letter is worth ten thousand gold!"

 Chapter 206： : Ministers are starting to increase prices!

    After Qin Qiong finished speaking, she clenched her fists again, as if she had returned to the original scene.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know if he didn''t listen, but when he heard it, he immediately felt a sore nose and red eyes.


    It turned out that I didn''t expect that General Huwei Qin Qiong would have such an experience?


    No wonder he burst into tears when he saw this psalm!


    "Feeling the love of the time, the flowers splash tears, don''t hate the time, the birds are also startled! Feng''er, tell me, what have you experienced? Can you write such a poem?"


    Li Shimin suddenly tilted his head, and looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    He couldn''t even imagine that Li Chengfeng was only six years old? How can you write such a profound poem?


    At first glance, many ministers are in tears?


    And Li Chengfeng touched his little nose playfully, and said, "What have I experienced? Don''t you have a B number in your heart, father?"


    "Number B? What is this thing... Oh, forget it! It''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I''ll just make it up to you in the future!"


    Indeed, in Li Shimin''s eyes, Li Chengfeng must have grown up after suffering a lot of grievances since childhood.


    However, Li Chengfeng was able to write poems with such an artistic conception, and he deserved to be the number one child prodigy in the world.


    "So Feng''er, how do you plan to sell this poem called "Spring Hope"?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a slight smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out five fingers and said, "At this price, let''s start bidding!"


    "What? 500 gold? Feng''er, your price is a bit expensive, right?"


    Li Shimin frowned slightly, and continued: "Feng''er, you have to know that calligraphy handwriting can be sold for such an expensive price. There are not many people in the world except the calligrapher Wang Xizhi! Don''t set the price too high, otherwise no one will buy it." bought!"


    "Reporting to my father, my son didn''t set the price too high!"


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Wang Xizhi, the sage of calligraphy, has his font, but I, Li Chengfeng, also have my original font, called Fengti! All ministers, look, the font of this poem is as stable as Mount Tai, and like a dragon. How does it compare with the handwriting of calligrapher Wang Xizhi?"


    "Well... I dare not say it surpasses, but it won''t be too inferior!" Wei Zheng said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, so, with my style and style, I dare to start bidding at 500 gold! In addition, the artistic conception of the poem "Spring Hope" I created, how can I ask the world? , who else can create it? (except Du Fu)!"


    "This, I''m afraid I don''t have it for the time being! The talent of the eighth prince, veterans and others, is far beyond our reach!"


    "So, my starting price is 500 gold, so it''s not cheating you?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, 500 gold, let''s start bidding! Ministers who want this "Spring Hope" created by my prince, 500 gold will start asking for price, whoever wants it, I will sell it to anyone! "


    As soon as Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Du Ruhui in the audience raised his hand and said, "Eighth Prince, I want it, I want it, the old minister wants it! For 500 gold, the old minister wants this "Spring Hope"!"


    In fact, Du Ruhui discussed with his wife when he got home last night, saying that he would spend 2,000 gold to buy a poem by the Eighth Prince.


    Did his wife call Du Ruhui crazy on the spot?


    How much cloth and food can 2000 gold buy? Going to buy calligraphy and painting is simply a waste!


    In the end, Du Ruhui backed down again, saying that he would take 500 gold, and his wife agreed.


    Du Ruhui was not afraid of his wife, but wanted to seek her opinion before making a conclusion.


    When Du Ruhui bid 500 gold, Li Jing behind him immediately raised his big hand and said, "Eight prince, old minister, I really like this song "Spring Hope" created by you, and I am willing to spend 800 gold to buy it!"


    "Okay, 800 gold, 800 gold, is there anyone else? Who else wants to bid for it? The quality is guaranteed, absolutely original poems, the price can be negotiated by yourself, no one is cheating, no one is cheating!" "


    Li Chengfeng was on the podium again, and shouted loudly.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but patted his forehead heavily.


    This little **** really knows how to do business?


    Why don''t you set a price for calligraphy and painting, and even hold an auction? Let these ministers compete with each other?


    Does he really know how to make money?


    At this moment, Li Shimin raised his hand and said, "I will give you 1000 gold!"


    "Ah? The emperor bid?"


    "What? 1000 gold? The emperor bid 1000 gold?"


    "Here, I want it too, but I don''t dare to bid. It would be bad if I offend the emperor!"


    The ministers behind him began to chatter and discuss.


    And Li Chengfeng also felt a clue.


    Why didn''t these ministers dare to ask the price after Li Shimin asked the price?


    It must be that they are afraid that Li Shimin is the emperor, and they are afraid of offending Li Shimin, so they dare not ask the price?


    So Li Chengfeng fanned the flames again, and said: "Ministers, please don''t dare to bid because of some kind of authoritative oppression! Today is the auction meeting of my eighth prince Li Chengfeng. All the money I got will be used to support the common people who have migrated from Youzhou City! So, please feel free to ask for the price, my father will definitely not say anything about you, right father!"


    "Oh? So, is that so?"


    Li Shimin murmured Ding, the exclamation from Li Shimin, naughty value +99! "


    Li Shimin was surprised.


    It turned out that the reason why Li Chengfeng held this auction was to raise money to help the poor people who migrated from Youzhou City?


    Having said that, Li Shimin was so moved that he almost burst into tears!


    So Li Shimin turned his head to look at the ministers behind him, waved his hand, and shouted: "Why are you pretending to be gentle? Don''t dare to bid because I am the emperor. Here today, you don''t have to give me face, but You must give face to the Eighth Prince, and to the people who have migrated from Youzhou City!"


    "Today, I will also participate in this auction! So you don''t have to take into account my feelings. I have a sense of proportion in my heart for the eighth prince''s calligraphy and painting. If you like it, just ask for a price. I will never stop you, but will support you very much." This is how it is done!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty suddenly showed joyful smiles on their faces.


    Cheng Yaojin rubbed his hands together, and said with a smile: "It''s the emperor, then the old minister will not be polite! To be honest, although the old minister does not understand literary talent, but the old minister understands the saying that the beacon fire lasts for three months, and the family letter is worth ten thousand gold! So, just Based on this sentence, based on what the Eighth Prince said, all the money from the auction of calligraphy and paintings will be donated to the refugees in Youzhou City, and the veteran is willing to bid 1,500 gold!"


    "Okay, okay, Duke Lu is domineering!"


    Cheng Yaojin put up a 1 in his left hand and a 5 in his right hand, that''s quite awe-inspiring!

 Chapter 207： : The competition between Qin Qiong and Yuchi Jingde!

    Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and laughed loudly, and said, "Okay, Duke Lu bid 1,500 gold! Is there a higher one? Is there a higher one? If not, then this calligraphy and painting will be auctioned to Duke Lu?"


    "3, 2..."


    Just as Li Chengfeng entered the countdown, a calm voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait a minute, the old minister is willing to bid 1800 gold!"


    "What? 1800 gold?"


    All civil and military officials in the court were surprised, and looked towards the place of the voice with shocked eyes!


    Someone is willing to bid up to 1800 gold, who is the local tyrant?


    Everyone was curious, even Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng followed the sound.


    When everyone saw it, it turned out that the person who called for the price was Qin Qiong.


    Qin Qiong said in a very domineering manner: "Ministers, I, Qin Qiong, feel that the Eighth Prince''s "Spring Hope" is about my Huwei General Qin Qiong, so I want this poem, do you have any objections?"


    "Haha, since Duke Yi wants it, the old minister naturally has no objections!"


    Wei Zheng on the side laughed out loud.


    However, suddenly behind Qin Qiong, a rough voice came to mind again, the voice said: "Old Qin, I, Yuchi Jingde, will not give you face when others give you face! If you give 1800 gold, I will give 2000 gold! Although Yuchi Jingde De is also a rough person, but I just like this poem!"


    Li Chengfeng looked up, and saw a big man who looked like a calf and was stronger than Cheng Yaojin, sitting in the middle.


    This person is the Great General, one of the twenty-four founding heroes who is as famous as Qin Qiong, Wei Chi Jingde, Duke of E, Yuchi Gong!


    Both he and Qin Qiong were regarded as door gods by future generations to protect the family. It can be said that the people of future generations have so much respect for them!


    Li Chengfeng was naturally very happy when he saw someone asking for a higher price.


    "Okay, the Duke of E, Chi Jingde, asked for 2,000 yuan. Is there any higher one? Don''t you have money in your maroon pockets. This poem is the only one in the whole world. Buy it and earn it. Blood is worth it!"


    After Li Chengfeng graduated from university, he worked as a salesman for a period of time.


    That eloquence, he can sell a toothbrush worth 1 yuan for 100 yuan.


    What''s more, what about fooling these big bastards?


    Obviously the low price is only 500 gold, but after being yelled at by Li Chengfeng, everyone immediately felt that even if it cost 2000 gold to buy this poem, it is not a loss, right?


    "Do you have a higher one? Chi Jingde, the Duke of E, bid 2,000 gold! This poem was written by the prince himself. This is the only one in the world. Is there any one with a higher price? Huh? If there is, I will wait a little longer, if not, I will make a deal!"


    Qin Qiong gritted his teeth suddenly, and said, "Old Hei Niu, why are you so stubborn? Can you give me this poem?"


    "Hmph, I like it, I''m happy!"


    Yu Chigong wrapped his arms around his chest, not giving Qin Qiong any face.


    On the side, Du Ruhui touched the five hundred gold in his bosom, shook his head and sighed.


    Alas, forget it.


    And Cheng Yaojin, instead of asking prices, began to watch the excitement from the sidelines.


    Qin Qiong was also a very face-saving person, seeing that Yuchi Jingde didn''t give him face, how could he give up?


    So Qin Qiong raised his hand high again and said, "I, Qin Qiong, bid 2,200 gold!"


    "Wow, another price increase?"


    Among the crowd, a minister exclaimed.


    Yuchi Jingde gritted his teeth and said, "I, Yuchi Jingde, 2300 gold! Ho, ho!"


    "Old Hei Niu, you are stubborn, so you can be stubborn! 2500 gold!"


    Qin Qiong shouted again.


    "2800! Qin Qiong, I, Lao Niu, just made an appointment with you today. There is no winner in a fight. Today I will beat you financially!"


    "2800 gold, 2800 gold, is there any higher? Keep going!"


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng was a watcher and didn''t gossip too much. While they were asking prices, Li Chengfeng was fanning the flames, and the more fierce they shouted, the better.


    Keep shouting, anyway, it''s not me who suffers, hahaha!


    At this time, Li Shimin seemed to see that Qin Qiong and Yuchi Jingde were on the verge of anger, and they seemed to be red-eyed.


    And there are so many ministers here, watching them bid, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for whoever loses?


    However, a piece of poetry can be sold for 2,800 gold, which is already astonishing.


    Even the complete works of "Lanting Preface" by the calligrapher Wang Xizhi, the highest price in the Tang Dynasty, is nothing more than that.


    Let the two of them keep shouting like this, and don''t become enemies in the future.


    After all, if you add more, it will be 3000 gold.


    So Li Shimin shouted and said: "Shubao, can you be stubborn with that cow?"


    Qin Qiong''s old eyes turned red, and said: "Your Majesty, I have fought with Tieniu all my life. We are brothers on the battlefield, but in private, we refuse to admit defeat to each other. Today, I don''t believe that I can''t be called Tieniu!"


    "I''m afraid of you, 3000 gold!"


    Yuchi Jingde continued to shout.


    As the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, there is no reason to explain it. This sentence may be used to describe Yuchi Jingde.


    "Shubao, forget it, stop screaming! Listen to my advice, don''t fight fiercely, it will hurt your money and your body! You also know Tieniu''s temper!"


    "Okay, then listen to the emperor, then, forget it, hmph..."


    Qin Qiong sat down angrily, but Yuchi Jingde''s face was full of joy.


    Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty Everyone who dares to talk too much.


    After all, the two people who were bidding at the scene should be the ceiling of Datang''s combat power, right? These civil servants, how dare they talk too much?


    And Li Shimin also sighed helplessly, shook his head, and said with a smile: "Tie Niu, you spent 3000 gold to buy this poem, when you go back, don''t be beaten by your wife?"


    "Haha, don''t worry, Your Majesty, don''t worry, Your Majesty, my old cow has rough skin and thick flesh, and I have been beaten!"


    "Hahaha��"


    After Yuchi Jingde finished speaking, the atmosphere in the entire Wenxuan loft suddenly became active again!


    However, what Yu Chigong didn''t expect was that his fight with Qin Qiong this time would become the thing he regretted most in his life in the future.


    That is, after Qin Qiong''s death, Yuchi Jingde came to Qin Qiong''s house to cry with the poem "Spring Hope" in his arms.


    It is said that as long as Qin Qiong can wake up, he is willing to give him anything!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng, who was on the podium, found a piece of wood from nowhere, patted it on the podium, and said, "3000 gold for the first time, 3000 gold for the second time, 3000 gold for the third time, deal!"


    "Okay, congratulations to the Duke of E, Chi Jingde, who spent 3,000 gold to buy the poem "Spring Hope". Congratulations! Everyone applauds!"


    "well!"


    A group of ministers also applauded along with Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 208： : Look at a group of ministers crying again?

    Yuchi Jingde patted the back of his head innocently, as if he was on stage to receive an award, and took the poem from Li Chengfeng''s hand, as if he picked up a huge and cheap one.


    As everyone knows, after this old stubborn cow returned, his wife almost kicked him out of the house and refused to let him in to sleep!


    3000 gold? You just bought me a poem and returned it? Go eat shit, don''t eat in the future!


    ��


    "Ahem, okay, okay, the first poem and painting has been successfully auctioned to Yuchi Jingde at a price of 3,000 gold! Now, the auction of the second work is going to begin!"


    Li Chengfeng turned around, took down the second poem, and said, "Okay, the auction of the second poem that everyone has been waiting for for a long time has begun! This poem is called "Will Enter the Wine"!"


    "Oh? Will you have wine?"


    When Li Shimin heard the three words about to drink, he instantly shivered.


    Isn''t that the poem that Li Chengfeng wrote that day when he competed with Chang Sun Chong in the martial arts arena?


    That poem can be said to have won Li Shimin''s favorite.


    If he hadn''t forgotten how to say the second half, Li Shimin himself would have wanted to write it down.


    However, after Li Shimin returned to the imperial study that day, he took up a pen and wrote: Don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never returning! Don''t you see, Gaotang Mingjing''s sad white hair is like blue silk in the morning and snow in the evening...


    After finishing writing, Li Shimin forgot all the following poems.


    He wanted to ask Li Chengfeng what to write later, but he was too embarrassed to ask Li Chengfeng out of face, so he gave up.


    But Li Shimin''s heart has always been brooding.


    Now seeing the full version of "Will Enter the Wine", Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Before Li Chengfeng opened his mouth to call for an auction, Li Shimin raised his right hand and said, "I want this poem and painting, 1500 gold!"


    "Ah? This, this..."


    As soon as Li Shimin opened his mouth, the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty did not dare to say more.


    From Li Shimin''s tone, it seems that he appreciates this poem very much, and it seems that he is bound to get this poem.


    You ministers are not fools, of course you can see Li Shimin''s love for "Jian Jin Jiu".


    How dare they compete with Li Shimin.


    It''s more incomparable than power, and even more incomparable than money.


    So, when Li Shimin opened his mouth to bid, no one dared to bid.


    Li Chengfeng stood on the podium, puffed up his cheeks, looked at a group of castrated ministers, and said: "Is there any higher one? Is there any? Don''t dare to bid just because my father is the emperor? "


    "Uh, haha..."


    "This, forget it!"


    A group of ministers laughed awkwardly in the audience, and Li Chengfeng didn''t know what they were laughing at.


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes, with a happy smile on his face.


    Relatively speaking, 1500 gold is not too little.


    But if it is going to be auctioned, Li Chengfeng''s "Will Enter the Wine" can definitely be auctioned for more than 2,000 gold.


    And the previous "Spring Hope", if Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong hadn''t competed, the final price might have been around 2200 gold.


    So Li Chengfeng picked up the wooden board in his hand again, and said, "1500 for the first time, the second time, the third time, the deal, Lao Li, come on stage to receive the award!"


    "Hey... who is the little **** called Lao Li?"


    "Ding, the anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +88!"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng was not afraid at all, and said impatiently: "Look, you are the one who lowered the price! I dare not let the ministers bid for the auction,"


    "Humph, what''s wrong with the painting "Will Entering Wine" that my father likes, haha, hurry up and auction it to my father!"


    "That''s right, 1500 gold is auctioned off to our emperor!"


    "well!"


    The ministers in the audience once again burst into warm applause.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng took out the third poem again.


    It''s just a very long piece of rice paper, and on the top of the rice paper, there is a line of big characters written: "The thatched house is broken by the autumn wind"


    "It''s a long poem, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince also wrote a beautiful handwriting!"


    When Du Ruhui saw the words "The Thatched House is Broken by the Autumn Wind", his eyes lit up instantly.


    Because he knew that this acceptance speech was about poor people in the world.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, and said: "Ministers, this song "The Thatched House Is Broken by the Autumn Wind" is written by my prince for the poor in the sky! As we all know, ten years of hard study is only for one day Can stand out!"


    "How many motivated literati have suffered from this, but they have been doing nothing all their lives! They study hard day and night, hang their beams and stab their butts, in order to go to Beijing to obtain fame and then return to their hometown! This is the dream of many scholars. However, this dream has shattered the lives of many scholars! It is very likely that those scholars who failed to obtain fame will be mediocre from now on!"


    "So, my prince, on a whim, wrote this song "The Thatched House Was Broken by the Autumn Wind" for them!"


    "August and autumn, the high wind howls, and rolls the three layers of grass on my house. The Mao flies across the river and sprinkles the suburbs of the river. The taller ones hang on the tops of the forest, and the lower ones float to the sinking pond.


    The Nancun group of children bullied me to be old and weak, and I could bear to be a thief. I openly hold thatch into the bamboo, my lips are scorched and my mouth is dry, I can''t breathe, and I sigh when I return, leaning on my staff.


    The wind in Russia makes the clouds dark, and the autumn is dark. The cloth quilt has been cold as iron for many years, and Jiaoer is lying on the floor and cracking. There is nothing to do at the bedside and house, and the rain is like hemp. Since I have lost my sleep and lack of sleep, why do I get wet all night long!


    There are tens of thousands of buildings in An De Guang Mansion It shelters the world''s poor and happy people! Unmoved by wind and rain, it is as safe as a mountain. Alas! When I suddenly see this house in front of my eyes, it will be enough for my house to be broken and frozen to death! "


    Li Shimin muttered to himself, and the ministers behind him also muttered together.


    Perhaps Yuchi Jingde, Cheng Yaojin and other generals did not understand the meaning of this poem, but civil servants like Du Ruhui, Wei Zheng, and Fang Xuanling burst into tears when they saw it.


    They felt a pang of bitter tears.


    "There are tens of thousands of mansions in Ande, which shelters the underprivileged people from all over the world!"


    "Eighth Prince, your poem is really, really good!"


    As Wei Zheng spoke, he couldn''t help wiping away the old tears that fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Now, Li Chengfeng''s "Spring Hope" made many generals cry, and another song "The Thatched House Was Broken by the Autumn Wind" made countless civil servants cry?


    Even Li Shimin watched with tears in his eyes.


    Li Shimin wiped the corners of his eyes and said: "Feng''er, why are you, your poems are like the words and sentences written by a person who has experienced all kinds of life and seen all the prosperity in the world? Feng''er, tell me, this Is it your original work? What kind of suffering did you go through before? Could it be that you also went to Beijing to take the exam? This is impossible, right? "


    "Yeah, of course I didn''t go to Beijing to take the exam, but I can write such poems? (Li Shimin, are you angry)?"


    Li Chengfeng made a face at Li Shimin.

 Chapter 209： : earned 32,000 gold

    Li Shimin sighed helplessly again, and suddenly felt a little ashamed of himself.


    Li Bai was born in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and Du Fu was born in the troubled times of the Tang Dynasty.


    One is a poet and the other is a poet.


    Li Chengfeng only needs to take their poems and copy them!


    Take out their famous poems, which one is not Wang Zha?


    Immediately, tears filled the eyes of these ministers and Li Shimin!


    "Haha, the Eighth Prince is able to compose such a poem at a young age, it is the Eighth Prince''s talent and intelligence, Your Majesty!" Du Ruhui said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is recognized by everyone as the number one child prodigy in the world, so we are only surprised that the Eighth Prince can write such a poem, but we are not surprised!" Wei Zheng also clasped his fists and said.


    Li Shimin nodded and shouted hello again.


    And Li Chengfeng was on the podium, waving his little hands, and said: "500 gold is a low price, and the auction of "The Song That Thatched Cottage Was Broken by the Autumn Wind" has started. Is there anyone asking for the price?"


    "Veteran is willing to pay 800 gold to buy it!" Wei Zheng was the first to raise his hand.


    "The old minister offered a thousand gold!" Du Ruhui was the second to say. He thought, this time, he will buy a poem by the Eighth Prince no matter what.


    Before, they all thought that the low price of 500 gold was too expensive, but now they realize that these poems are priceless in the market, and they can''t just buy them with money!


    As a result, ministers one after another began to scramble to auction off Li Chengfeng''s calligraphy and paintings as if they were treasures.


    In the end, the "Song of Thatched Cottage Broken by the Autumn Wind" fell into Wei Zheng''s hands at a price of 2,800 gold.


    In fact, Li Shimin also wanted to ask for a price, but Li Shimin felt that he had already got a piece of "Will Enter the Wine", and let the ministers auction the rest of the wine.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng will exchange the auction money for rice and donate it to the poor who migrated from Youzhou City, so Li Shimin discovered Li Chengfeng''s thoughts, and immediately felt Li Chengfeng''s good intentions!


    ��


    The auction lasted all day, and Li Chengfeng was busy from around eight o''clock in the morning until nine o''clock in the evening.


    After lunch, poetry was still auctioned, and it was not until evening that Li Chengfeng began to auction paintings.


    Although, Li Chengfeng''s paintings are very good.


    However, in the Tang Dynasty, the era of literary talent, the appreciation of paintings is far lower than the appreciation of poems and handwriting.


    In the end, the landscape painting was sold for 1,000 gold, and the painting "Golden Dragon" was bought by Li Shimin for 2,500 gold.


    At the end of the auction, Li Chengfeng finally sold the ten poems and five paintings in his hand.


    But the price at which paintings are sold is far less than the price at which poems are sold.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Phew, it''s really unlucky. If I knew it, I would write more poems instead of painting! Painting is tiring and tedious. I''m not good at being a copywriter." ?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    But all in all, he still made a lot of money today.


    Li Chengfeng did some calculations. The most expensive "Spring Hope" was bought for 3,000 gold, the cheapest landscape painting was sold for 1,000 gold, and other poems and paintings were sold for around 2,000 gold.


    This far exceeded Li Chengfeng''s imagination.


    Before, Li Chengfeng felt that as long as the bid reached 1,500 gold, he would not lose too much, but later, after Li Chengfeng promoted, the price actually increased by about 500 gold?


    And this auction far exceeded the money Li Chengfeng expected to get.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng planned to buy 20,000 gold without losing money, but now he calculated carefully, and actually got around 32,000 gold in the auction?


    Another big money!


    Li Chengfeng''s face was full of joy!


    "Hahaha, the auction of the ministers is over, and there is no calligraphy or painting in my prince''s hand! Call it a day, let''s go home and have a good rest. Good night, my prince will go first!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng was overwhelmed.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the Wenxuan Pavilion, he did not forget to turn his head and say: "Ministers, and Emperor Father, remember to send the auction money to my King''s Mansion tomorrow! As I said, All my money is used to help the common people in Youzhou City, if anyone reneges on their debts, don''t blame me, Li Chengfeng, for being rude!"


    "Haha, don''t worry, Eighth Prince, how could we renege on our debts?"


    "That''s right, the eighth prince, you can just wait in the Zhenwang''s mansion tomorrow, old ministers, I will send you money!"


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng said in unison.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, the prince will be waiting for you in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion!"


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, when Li Chengfeng woke up from the bed, he saw many ministers and ordered the servants of their mansion to bring a lot of gold to the courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    They were all talking and laughing over there.


    When Li Chengfeng walked out of the bedroom door, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu immediately surrounded him.


    I saw two little girls looking at Li Chengfeng with smiles like flowers, and said: "Brother Feng''er, you are really good. In just one day, you have earned more than 30,000 gold!"


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, I thought those poems were worthless, but I didn''t expect to be able to sell them for such a high price? This money is money that ordinary people can''t earn in their entire lives!"


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with glowing eyes, adored in his heart.


    Li Li said: "More than 30,000 gold, not to mention the lifetime of an ordinary person, even ten lifetimes, you can''t earn so much money!"


    "yes!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled showing a row of white teeth, and said: "Actually, it''s only worth the first auction. If I do another auction next time, I might not be able to sell it at such a high price!"


    "Ah? Why, Eighth Prince, as long as you think about it, can''t you just write a poem and sell it for thousands of gold?"


    Wu Xu asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "That''s not the case! In fact, calligraphy and paintings, you should know one truth, that is, rare things are precious!"


    "If I mass-produce too much, it is very likely that it will be worthless! But if, in the entire Tang Dynasty, there are only ten poems and five paintings, then these are unique products, and they will be even more valuable!"


    "Oh, so, is this the truth?" Wu Xu smiled slightly.


    Li Lizhi also said: "Feng''er is worthy of being my younger brother, he is smart and smart!"


    "Hmph, of course!"


    ��


    "Eighth prince, the old minister''s 3,000 gold is placed in the courtyard of your town palace. If there is nothing else, the old minister will leave first!" Yuchi Jingde said to Li Chengfeng, clasping his fists.


    "A lot, let''s go!" Li Chengfeng also waved slightly at him.


    Afterwards, Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling and others all put down the money one by one, and left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Shimin then asked Li Junxian to send 4,000 gold.

 Chapter 210： : How to manage yourself?

    Yesterday, Li Shimin auctioned a poem and a painting.


    Those are the two works of Li Chengfeng, "Will Enter the Wine" and "Golden Dragon".


    That night, after Li Shimin returned to the palace, did he still feel that he had lost money on this "Golden Dragon"?


    When Li Shimin opened the "Golden Dragon" early in the morning, Li Shimin was dumbfounded.


    This golden dragon is like a real dragon hovering within the clouds.


    Li Shimin couldn''t put it down just by looking at those shining eyes, the tall horns, the bright pupils, and the domineering and mighty body.


    Li Shimin immediately asked Wang Dequan, the head of the eunuch, to hang this "Golden Dragon" in the place where the court is in court, to add some luck to his royal family.


    At the same time, Li Shimin was amazed in his heart.


    Terrible, I have a character like Feng''er in the Tang Dynasty! He is only six years old, so he knows everything and is proficient in everything?


    If he waited until he became an adult, wouldn''t he be invincible in the world?


    It seems that Feng''er has to be well protected in the future, lest he be murdered by people with evil intentions.


    In fact, Li Shimin was still a little worried. When he got old and abdicated, his sons would fight for the throne.


    Just like when he launched the Xuanwu Gate Change and killed the prince Li Jiancheng.


    In fact, this is a reason.


    Li Shimin was also worried that he would step into Li Yuan''s back road, and then watch his sons kill each other. This is a very cruel picture.


    Because they all know that only by securing the position of the emperor can they enjoy the pleasure of holding the power of the world.


    If you want to live, you have to be number one in the world, or you die.


    Although Li Shimin didn''t know what his prince thought, but Li Shimin thought so back then, that''s why he killed Li Shimin, then forced Li Yuan to abdicate the throne, and became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty himself!


    ��


    However, when many ministers saw the "Golden Dragon" on Li Shimin''s back this morning when they went to court, all of them were stunned and amazed.


    Terrible, terrific, this golden dragon, because the sky was too dark yesterday, so I didn''t see any clues.


    Looking at it now, it looks like a golden dragon hovering on Li Shimin''s back? Lifelike?


    After seeing this, many ministers couldn''t help bowing down to Li Shimin.


    At this time, Li Shimin knew that it was worth spending 2500 to buy this golden dragon.


    The eighth prince''s calligraphy, calligraphy and painting are the best in the world!


    This matter immediately spread in the palace, and many ministers even came to Li Chengfeng with a thousand gold in their pockets to ask for calligraphy and paintings.


    Said, just give me a poem or a painting.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head disdainfully, and said, "What? You want my calligraphy and painting for only 1,000 gold? Go ahead and dream! As I said, I have sealed my pen. From now on, I will not write poems or paint lightly. of!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng smiled slightly.


    He felt that it was better to save some face for Du Fu and Li Bai.


    If they copied all the poems of the two of them, how would they live in the future? I''m afraid I will live in my own shadow for the rest of my life, right?


    There are also ministers who hold 2000 heavy gold, just to ask Li Chengfeng to give him a calligraphy and painting.


    But this was still rejected by Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng wanted them to know that his calligraphy and paintings were out of print, and not just something they could buy with money?


    The so-called, rare things are expensive.


    If Li Chengfeng accepts the 2000 gold order, then his calligraphy and paintings will also be fixed at 2000 gold.


    If Li Chengfeng received an order of 5,000 gold for paintings, then his calligraphy and paintings would also be priced at 5,000 gold. If the order is 10,000 gold, then it will be fixed at 10,000 gold.


    At least this truth, Li Chengfeng still understands.


    The quantity is high-quality goods, not many.


    In the future, when he has no money, Li Chengfeng can use his calligraphy and paintings to sell money.


    ��


    "A lot of money! I''ve never seen so much money in my life!"


    "Xiao Wu, don''t say you haven''t seen it, I haven''t seen it! It looks like a small gold treasury here!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were standing in the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion chatting, looking at the box full of gold, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands around his chest and said: "The money, 32,000 gold, is used to buy food and distributed to the victims of the disaster in Youzhou City, and the rest of the money is mine. It��s still useful to keep it!��


    "Hmm...The eighth prince, you are really rich. It is not an exaggeration to say that you are the richest man in the Tang Dynasty, right?"


    "No, Xiao Wu, you are thinking too much! The richest man in the Tang Dynasty, no matter how hard it is for me! Like my father, my grandfather is too emperor, they are all richer than me, and there is also the eldest grandson family, and some people who own The ministers of mining and ranching, they are actually very rich, but we don''t know it!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    At this time, Li Lizhi showed a look of regret on his face, and said: "Feng''er, why did Mr. Minister just now want to draw 2000 gold for a calligraphy and painting, but you didn''t draw it? Isn''t that easy for you? ? You are very simple, you can make a poem and draw a calligraphy and painting! Earn two thousand gold for nothing, isn��t it good?��


    "Not good! What I want is high-quality goods, not mass production! Think about it, if every minister asks for calligraphy and painting with two thousand gold lai, then my calligraphy and painting are only worth 2000 gold! I will do it now Yes, it��s hype! Make my calligraphy and paintings the highest in the world, hahaha!��


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Perhaps, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi still don''t know what hype means.


    But in the 21st century, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com''s hype is to hype things that are not worth much to be very valuable.


    Instant noodles endorsed by celebrities are more expensive than ordinary ones.


    But Li Chengfeng is still waiting for a fate, waiting for someone who can pay a high price to come to him for calligraphy and painting, and then offer him a painting at a high price, so that he can set a price for his calligraphy and painting.


    In the future, if those ministers want to come to Li Chengfeng for calligraphy and painting, they will basically pay that price, and Li Chengfeng will have to see his own mood before deciding whether to write for them or not!


    I have to say, use the thinking of the 21st century to deal with these ancient people.


    Li Chengfeng can completely turn them around.


    ��


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu felt sorry for why Li Chengfeng didn''t sell his calligraphy and paintings for 2000 gold.


    But Li Chengfeng just said: "The reason why I auctioned calligraphy and painting before was just to raise 20,000 gold to support the refugees in Youzhou City, not to get the money! After all, we went to Taixiang in Chang''an City last time." Villages, where the villagers can''t afford rice, they can only eat radishes and bark!"


    "Think about it, the people in Chang''an City are so hungry, how miserable are the border people in Youzhou City!"


    "Well, yes, I never thought that Brother Feng''er, you care about all the people in Datang! If this matter is known to the world, they will definitely support you very much!"

 Chapter 211： : Li Yuanqiu Calligraphy and Painting

    Li Lizhi was moved by Li Chengfeng''s words.


    When I was six years old, I was still playing with mud.


    Unexpectedly, when Li Chengfeng was only six years old, he was already thinking about how to care for the common people in the world.


    This can only prove that Li Chengfeng was born with the attitude of an emperor.


    When he was six years old, he could do what the emperor should have done.


    In fact, Li Shimin has also noticed this, but the crown prince has already made a strong contribution to Li Chengqian, so is it possible that Li Chengqian''s position as crown prince should be abolished and passed on to Li Chengfeng?


    In this way, it may only make people feel cold.


    ��


    Suddenly, an old man, with his hands behind his back, walked leisurely into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    "Grandson, where is my grandson?"


    "Huh? Who''s here?"


    Li Lizhi heard someone shouting outside the door, so she asked.


    Hearing the familiar hoarse voice, Li Chengfeng said, "Who else is there? Isn''t it my grandpa, the Supreme Emperor?"


    "Oh? So grandpa is here?"


    So, the three of them hurried from the backyard to the front yard to welcome Li Yuan''s arrival.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Li Lizhi was the first to run over.


    "Little girl Wuxu, pay homage to the Supreme Emperor!"


    Wu Xu also bowed slightly to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan stroked his beard with a smile, and said: "Haha, okay, no courtesy! Feng''er, I came to Zhenwang''s mansion this time to find you!"


    "Oh? Then why are you looking for me, Grandpa?"


    Li Chengfeng opened his big eyes and looked at Li Yuan curiously.


    Li Yuan smiled and said: "Grandpa, I just want to ask you for a poem and a painting! Feng''er, you shouldn''t make things difficult for Grandpa, right?"


    Li Yuan knew that although Li Chengfeng was his grandson, he was shrewd and eccentric, never willing to suffer.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, grandpa, how much do you plan to give to your grandson? Grandson originally planned to seal the pen, but for grandpa''s sake, let''s go out again! However, grandson is also You need money!"


    As soon as Li Yuan heard that Li Chengfeng wanted to collect money, he immediately laughed and said: "Haha, I knew you were so excited, okay, okay, then you can set a price for grandpa! Grandpa will pay, and I beg you for a poem, and then , you are helping my wife, that is, your grandma Queen Dou, draw a picture, how about it?"


    "Hmm... Is that so? Yes!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Chengfeng agreed decisively.


    Then he ordered Eunuch Wu to take out pen, ink and rice paper from the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ��


    In the large courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Eunuch Wu brought a large table and a small stool for Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng stood on a small stool, holding a brush in his hand, while Li Lizhi beside him was grinding ink for Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Yuan, and said, "Grandpa, what about grandson''s calligraphy and painting, an original poetry poem in style style costs 5,000 gold, and an original painting also costs 5,000 gold, so, grandpa, are you ready?"


    "What? A poem and painting cost 5,000 gold? Didn''t you charge 2,000 gold yesterday?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Yuan, naughty value +99!"


    Li Yuan was dumbfounded, the grandson of his feelings not only cheated his father, but also cheated his grandfather.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that Li Yuan was actually very rich, who would he cheat if he didn''t cheat you?


    Li Yuan pursed his lips, his beard trembling with the breath.


    Li Chengfeng explained: "Grandpa, yesterday was yesterday, today is today! When I auctioned calligraphy and painting in Wenxuan Pavilion yesterday, you didn''t come?"


    "So no one informed me? Did you know, Feng''er?" Li Yuan suddenly became very angry.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You know what?"


    Li Yuan''s face turned red with anger, and he said: "You don''t know, early this morning, Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui took the calligraphy and paintings they bought in Wenxuan Pavilion yesterday, and then came to show off in front of the old man. ?��


    "Grandpa looked at it, it''s incredible, this font, the artistic conception of this poem? Grandpa felt moved when he saw it! Especially the song "The Thatched House Was Broken by the Autumn Wind", Grandpa cried directly!"


    "What? There are tens of thousands of mansions in An De Guang, which shelters the world''s poor and happy people?"


    "Unmoved by the wind and rain, it is as safe as a mountain? Woohoo, when will this house suddenly appear in front of my eyes? It is enough for my hut to be broken and frozen to death!"


    "Grandpa saw it? It''s incredible! Are these poems written by that god? The font is beautiful and vigorous like a dragon! The artistic conception of the full text of the poem made the old man cry!"


    "So, the three of them took the painting they bought from you yesterday and showed it off in front of grandpa?"


    "Grandpa is so angry! Why? Bring my grandson''s poems to me to show off? What kind of skill is it? So grandpa thought, grandpa will also beg for a calligraphy and painting from my grandson! Hmph..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Yuan stomped his feet angrily.


    Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu, and Li Lizhi immediately covered their mouths and started laughing.


    It turned out that Li Yuan arrived because he was enraged by Wei Zhengfang Xuanling and Du Ruhui, so he came to Li Chengfeng early in the morning to ask for calligraphy and painting?


    Sure enough, these old urchins also like to compare each other very much.


    "So, grandson, can you give grandpa a little cheaper? 2000 gold, or 3000 gold, just give grandpa a poem!"


    Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng reluctantly.


    But Li Chengfeng pouted, and said, "Grandpa, haven''t you lowered the price of your grandson''s art? Think about it, I planned to stop writing my grandson, so there are only a few paintings in the whole Tang Dynasty." My poetry and painting! If you give 2000 gold, then my calligraphy and painting will basically be fixed at 2000 gold If you give 5000 gold, then my calligraphy and painting will be fixed at 5000 gold in the future Grandpa, think about it, if your grandson wins glory for the country, you also have face on your face, right?"


    "Hmm... What you said seems to make a little sense!"


    Li Yuan nodded suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng continued to fool around and said: "So grandpa, when you go back, you can say that your calligraphy and paintings were bought for 5,000 gold, which are better and more expensive. Look at Wei Zheng and the others, do you dare to fart in front of your eyes?"


    "Well, it makes sense, it makes sense! Hahaha, okay, grandson, then give grandpa a poem worth 5,000 gold! Grandpa, pay!"


    Li Yuan said domineeringly.


    To be honest, Li Yuan is not short of the 5000 gold.


    He just thought that if a piece of calligraphy and painting was so expensive, would it affect Li Chengfeng''s concept of money?


    Now it seems that Li Chengfeng is very shrewd.


    He is very good at marketing his calligraphy and paintings, and he also knows how to market himself.


    In the future, as soon as others mention the Eighth Prince, they will know that his calligraphy and painting will cost more than 5,000 gold.


    This is much higher than the price of the book sage Wang Xizhi!


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng stained the ink with a brush and said, "Grandpa, what type of poem do you want? Is it patriotic, or tragic, or about fighting on the battlefield?"

 Chapter 212： : 10 steps kill 1 person, 0 miles do not stay

    "Huh? Well, do you know how to write these?" Li Yuan''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said, "Grandson, your patriotism is patriotism, but where is the tragedy and fighting on the battlefield? You have never been on the battlefield, how could you What about writing poems? Say yes, I want original poems written in style, Feng��er, you can��t fool me, old man!��


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t fool you! Tell me, what type do you want! I''ll just write it for you!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Li Yuan nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, old man, I want an emotional poem about fighting on the battlefield, what kind of **** patriotic feelings do I want? I''m not the emperor anymore! Hmph..."


    Li Yuan cursed to himself, it was obvious that he still remembered Li Shimin''s attempt to usurp the throne in his heart, and was brooding about it.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll sing "Out of the Competition" for grandpa!"


    "Playing? How to play the game?"


    Li Yuan opened his round eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng curiously. What kind of poem would he write?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng thought about it for a while, then picked up his pen and wrote it down.


    Big characters as vigorous as dragons were displayed on the rice paper.


    ""Out of the Race"


    The bright moon in Qin Dynasty and the pass in Han Dynasty, the people who marched thousands of miles have not yet returned.


    But let the flying generals of Dragon City stay, don''t teach Huma Du Yinshan! "


    "But let the flying generals of Dragon City stay, and don''t teach Huma Duyin Mountain!"


    "My God, Feng''er, is this really your poem? Is this really your original poem?"


    Li Yuan was stunned.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Yuan, naughty value +129!"


    When Li Chengfeng wrote the last handwriting, Li Yuan even shook his hand and tore off his two beards?


    Li Yuan was dumbfounded. He never thought that Li Chengfeng, who was only six years old, could write such a profound poem at his fingertips?


    Moreover, Li Yuan knew that with his own experience, Li Chengfeng would never be able to fool him.


    His "Out of the Competition" is indeed an original poem, not plagiarized by others, otherwise, Li Yuan wouldn''t be so surprised.


    After writing, Li Chengfeng wrote five large characters on the back: Fengti, Li Chengfeng!


    Then put away the brush.


    Li Chengfeng handed the poem to Li Yuan, and said, "Grandpa, do you like the poem "Out of the Competition"?"


    "I like it, it''s not just like it, old man, I can''t love it enough!"


    With trembling hands, Li Yuan took the poem from Li Chengfeng''s hand tremblingly, and a brilliant look flashed across his eyes.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, the moon was bright and the Han Dynasty was at the Pass, and the people who marched thousands of miles have not yet returned.


    But let the flying generals of Dragon City stay, don''t teach Huma Du Yinshan! "


    "Good poem, good poem! The 5,000 gold is worth it! Humph, I want to see, do those old men like Wei Zheng dare to show off in front of me? If I take out this poem, I will definitely be able to do it." scare them to death!"


    "So, grandpa, 5,000 gold a song, is it worth it?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Yuan cheerfully.


    Li Yuan nodded heavily, and said: "If you don''t mention the handwriting, it will be worth 2,000 gold. Adding the artistic conception of this poem, it will be worth spending 3,000 gold!"


    "Feng''er, I want to play another song! 5000 gold, one more song for grandpa!" Li Yuan said.


    "Ah? Do you want more?"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu on the side were both stunned.


    They thought that 5,000 gold for a poem was already a sky-high price, but they didn''t expect that Li Yuan would come up with another one?


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and looked at Li Lizhi, and said, "Changle, there are some things you are too young to understand! You can earn money when you lose it, but artistic conception and spiritual enjoyment are not just things. Can you buy it with money? And you don��t understand the meaning of the poem! If this poem can be passed down! In the future world, let alone 5000 gold, even if it is 10000 gold, 20000 gold, it may be more than !"


    "What? Yes, so powerful?" Wu Xu opened his mouth wide, looking very surprised.


    Li Yuan smiled and said: "Of course! So this wave, I don''t lose!"


    Li Chengfeng also laughed, it can be seen that Li Yuan still has a good eye!


    Although Li Chengfeng''s current poems are only worth 5,000 gold, with the passage of history and the change of dynasties, these poems can definitely be sold at super high prices, and perhaps in the future, they can be used to save lives!


    Li Yuan continued: "Feng''er, please give grandpa another song, one you are good at, and grandpa will give you another 5000 gold, okay?"


    Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng longingly for talents.


    Li Chengfeng murmured, and said: "Actually, I don''t want to write it, I want to close the pen! But, for the sake of you being my grandfather, I will write another one for you!"


    "Haha, yes, as expected of the old man''s grandson, yes, yes, yes!" Li Yuan laughed heartily.


    "However, we have agreed on the price, two songs, a total of 10,000 gold!"


    "Well, it''s okay, grandpa, I have plenty of money! But if you close your pen, grandson, grandpa and I may never see such poems again!"


    In fact, what Li Yuan is thinking now is: Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling!


    Let the three of you act aggressively in front of me? Each of you has one song, right? I''m going to sing two songs for one person now, let''s see if you can still play in front of me?


    After thinking about it, Li Yuan smiled happily again.


    "Feng''er, Grandpa has no restrictions on themes this time. You only need to present your best poems to Grandpa, and Grandpa will be very satisfied!"


    "Okay grandpa, don''t worry, you will definitely be satisfied!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Eunuch Wu, bring the rice paper!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Another piece of rice paper was thrown on the table Li Chengfeng frowned, then picked up the brush, stained it with ink, and wrote.


    ""Xia Ke Xing"


    Zhao Keman and Hu Ying, Wu hook is bright with frost and snow.


    The silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like shooting stars.


    Killing a person in ten steps will never stop a thousand miles away.


    Hello. ��Style body Lee Seung-fung! "


    Terrible, terrible!


    Killing a person in ten steps, not staying behind for a thousand miles?


    If Li Yuan could say **** right now, he must have said **** 10,000 times in his heart?


    You tell me, this is a six-year-old kid who can write verses?


    Killing one person in ten steps? Never leave a thousand miles?


    Just looking at these few poems, Li Yuan felt a little terrified.


    The sharpness is unmistakable, and it is extremely majestic. Looking at this poem, it is like seeing a knight-errant in the rivers and lakes, holding a long sword, killing a person in ten steps, and killing a thousand miles along the way.


    Bloodbath, thousands of miles away?


    "Ding, surprise from Li Yuan, naughty value +133!"


    "Grandpa, are you satisfied?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and looked at the bewildered Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan''s eyes were blurred, he nodded slightly, and said, "Satisfied, satisfied! It''s another original style poem? Grandpa, I''m very satisfied!"

 Chapter 213： : Nian Rujiao?Chibi Nostalgia

    Not only Li Yuan was dumbfounded, but Wu Xu and Li Lizhi were all surprised.


    They were all stunned by Li Chengfeng''s talent.


    Is this really a line that a man can write? How long has it been? Back and forth, in less than ten minutes, Li Chengfeng created two super poems in a row?


    One sentence but let the flying generals of Dragon City stay, don''t teach Huma Du Yinshan?


    One sentence kills one person in ten steps, and never stays behind for thousands of miles?


    If these poems are spread among the people, they will definitely be very famous.


    Moreover, the artistic conception is profound and catchy, maybe it will be included in the subject matter of Wenxuan Pavilion''s tutorials in the future, and it is uncertain!


    "Pretty, pretty, hahaha..."


    Li Yuan laughed heartily.


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Phew, I''m sweating because it''s so hot. Okay, let''s close the pen. Grandpa, you can take these two poems and go back and pretend!"


    "Pretentious? What does this mean?" Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, pretending to be aggressive means showing off! That is, after you have finished acting aggressive, the other party has nothing to do with you. How exciting!"


    "Haha, it makes sense and makes sense!"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and continued: "Feng''er, grandpa, now, can I ask you something? Grandpa has never played a ball before. Now, grandpa please ask you one thing, is it okay?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did Grandpa ask me?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Yuan inexplicably.


    This old man is a fool and has a lot of money. He bought two poems for 10,000 gold just to pretend to be aggressive when he goes back?


    What are you asking yourself to do now?


    Li Yuan suddenly stretched out his right index finger to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, Grandpa, I beg you once again! One more song, one more song for Grandpa, the price is also 5000 gold, okay?"


    "What? Grandpa, I''ve said it all, I''ve sealed my pen!"


    "I don''t care, grandpa is begging you, why don''t you give grandpa face?"


    Like an old urchin, Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng pretending to be angry.


    This old man also loves poetry like his life.


    Moreover, Li Yuan could tell that Li Chengfeng''s poems and fonts were unique in the world.


    If you want more pictures, you will have more face in the future.


    what is money Isn''t money just for face?


    What is the use of more money? I can''t eat it again, but if I have face? Li Yuan felt that wherever he went in the future, his face would be bright!


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng already wanted to stop writing.


    And Li Lizhi looked at Li Yuan''s hunger and thirst, she couldn''t help but tugged on Li Chengfeng''s sleeve, and said, "Brother Feng''er, look at Grandpa begging you, please give Grandpa another poem!"


    "Well, I was already planning to seal the pen!"


    "Don''t Feng''er, you can''t close your pen, let me tell you! If you write more poems, your reputation will definitely be resounded throughout the Tang Dynasty. Maybe it will be passed down for thousands of generations. Some people will still remember your poems. okay?"


    Li Yuan hurriedly stopped Li Chengfeng from closing his pen.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Okay, then I will write the last song for grandpa''s sake! Remember grandpa, this is really the last song! Even if you beg me on your knees, I will I don��t write any more!��


    "Okay, okay, okay, come, come, Feng''er will give grandpa another last song! It''s still the same, you can write whatever you want, don''t be bound by the subject matter, just let go of your mind and write!"


    "Okay, then I''m not going to be polite!"


    "Eunuch Wu, bring the rice paper!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    On the table, a large piece of rice paper was laid out again.


    Li Chengfeng discovered that this old man Li Yuan can really make a fuss!


    To ask for that, Li Chengfeng originally planned to sell him a poem because he was his grandfather and treated him well.


    In the end, this shameless old man asked for three songs in a row?


    But after all, Li Chengfeng was not at a loss.


    Because, Li Chengfeng still earned 15,000 gold in the end, so don''t waste the money.


    Maybe the money is just money in Li Yuan''s hands.


    But in Li Chengfeng''s hands, he can definitely bring out the greatest value!


    However, the time has not come yet!


    "The last song, grandpa!"


    "Okay, just the last one, Grandpa promises it won''t be difficult for you!"


    Li Yuan put his hands behind his back, with a bright smile on his face, and said: "Feng''er, how about this, can I have a poem? Grandpa suddenly remembered that you gave Grandpa two poems, but there is not a single poem!"


    "Hmm... okay, let''s just spend a little more ink! It''s not a big problem!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Who is he? He is a genius who traveled through the 21st century.


    There are 300 Tang poems, and there are all kinds of Tang poems and Song lyrics, which are all required to be memorized in elementary school Chinese textbooks.


    In terms of Ci, it must be that Song Ci is even more powerful.


    So Li Chengfeng thought about it carefully, and said silently in his heart: "I''m sorry! Su Shi, I''m going to start copying. Who told you that you haven''t been born yet!"


    "Giggle..."


    Smiling, Li Chengfeng then began to write on the rice paper.


    "Nian Rujiao Chibi Nostalgia"


    The great river goes east, the waves wash away, and there are romantic figures through the ages.


    On the west side of the old base, the human way is, Zhou Lang Chibi of the Three Kingdoms.


    The rocks pierced through the sky, the stormy waves hit the shore, and thousands of piles of snow were rolled up.


    Picturesque, a moment how many hero.


    Thinking back to the time when Gongjin was young, Xiao Qiao was married for the first time, and she was majestic and heroic.


    Feather fans and scarves, while talking and laughing, masts and sculls are wiped out in ashes.


    If you travel in the motherland, you should laugh at me passionately, and you will be born early.


    Life is like a dream, and one statue is still in Jiangyue. "


    Fuck, Fuck, Fuck...


    If Li Yuan could say shit he must be talking like this now.


    Li Yuan''s eyes were wide open, and he muttered to himself, "It''s incredible, it''s incredible! Feng''er, this poem of yours can be said to be the peak poem of the Tang Dynasty? My God, the heart of this old man I can''t take it anymore! Grandson, this old man can''t wait to introduce you to the world now, my Li family has produced a great character! Hahaha!"


    Li Yuan laughed happily.


    He didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng knew history?


    Here comes the song "Nian Rujiao Chibi Nostalgia"!


    Especially the sentence: Feather fan and scarf, while talking and laughing, the mast and scull are wiped out in ashes.


    Li Yuan was shocked when he saw it.


    People without boldness can''t write such words and sentences at all!


    This can only prove that Li Chengfeng''s heart and courage are unique.


    "Okay, grandpa, take it! A total of 15,000 gold!"


    "Hey, okay, okay! Grandpa will ask someone to bring the money later, but grandpa still has one more thing to ask for!"


    "Okay, okay, are you here again?"


    Li Chengfeng puffed his cheeks and looked at Li Yuan.


    This stinky old man, is it over yet? so much money? 5,000 gold for a picture, and you still keep asking?


    If I had known that Li Chengfeng would pay 10,000 gold for a painting!

 Chapter 214： : Draw a portrait of Empress Dou!

    But then, Li Yuan said: "Grandson, to be honest, grandpa still wants your poems very much, but grandpa also knows that rare things are valuable, and if there are many, they are worthless!"


    "Then why are you still desperately asking me to write? I really won''t write this time! It''s useless to beg me!" Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands around his chest, turned his head, and ignored Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan smiled kindly, and said: "Feng''er, Grandpa doesn''t want poetry anymore! Grandpa will send someone to send you 20,000 gold. If you are free now, go to the Royal Garden , draw a picture of your grandma Empress Dou, okay?"


    "Due to the hot weather, your grandma has not been in good health recently, and she is also getting old!"


    "Ah? How could this happen?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned immediately.


    Although, Empress Dou is not Li Chengfeng''s real grandmother.


    But when Li Chengfeng met Empress Dou for the first time, Empress Dou was very friendly to Li Chengfeng and spoke very warmly, just like her own grandma.


    Her tone was gentle and kind, and Li Chengfeng was a child brought up by his grandmother, so when he saw Empress Dou, he unconsciously thought of his grandmother who was still in the 21st century.


    What if my own grandma fell off a cliff and died when she knew that she was taking the postgraduate entrance examination? Then how distressed she must be.


    So Li Chengfeng thought to himself, he must explore all the functions of the system as soon as possible, and then see if there is no way to travel back to the 21st century!


    ��


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with grandma? Are you in poor health? It''s not a big deal, is it?"


    Li Lizhi also said with concern.


    After all, Empress Dou is also Li Lizhi''s pro-grandmother.


    Li Yuan sighed, shook his head, and said, "When people get old, that''s it! This is life, old age, sickness and death that everyone must experience, so you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "grandmother��"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly had a sore nose and the corners of his eyes turned red.


    What she was thinking of was her grandma who was far away in the 21st century.


    When Li Yuan saw it, what the hell, is this kid on the verge of crying when he heard that Empress Dou is not in good health?


    Haha, it seems that he is still very emotional!


    As expected of his grandson.


    Li Yuan was very relieved, the so-called filial piety comes first.


    As long as Li Chengfeng still has the character of filial piety in his heart, no matter how mischievous he is, the kindness in his heart will not be lost. Li Yuan is well aware of this.


    Li Yuan patted Li Chengfeng''s shoulder and said, "Good boy, don''t worry! Your grandma is just not feeling well right now, and she will get better when the summer is over!"


    "Well, I know! I just kind of miss my grandma!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Yuan smiled and said: "Haha, if you miss your grandma, go and see her! She usually goes to the imperial garden when she has nothing to do. You can see her wherever you go!"


    "I''m talking about my own grandma!"


    "what?"


    Now, Li Yuan was stunned.


    Li Yuan smiled awkwardly, quickly put aside the subject, and said, "Feng''er, you are talking about your grandma in Luojiang Village, Youzhou City, right? Oh, it''s okay, you can go wherever you want to see her in the future! But Right now, Empress Dou is your real grandma, do you understand?"


    "Well, I know Grandpa!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Li Yuan continued: "So, in order to make your grandma happy, grandpa decided to buy you a painting for 5,000 gold, and let you go to the Imperial Garden to paint a portrait of your grandma on the spot. How about it?"


    "Well, okay, no problem, no problem at all!"


    Li Chengfeng said quickly.


    Because this is to paint a portrait of Empress Dou, Li Chengfeng does not suffer, nor does he lose anything.


    After all, Empress Dou was really kind to Li Chengfeng, and often sent her servants to give Li Chengfeng gifts and food.


    Last time, he ordered someone to bring a piece of precious venison, which was then eaten by Li Chengfeng on the barbecue.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng felt that he didn''t accept Li Yuan''s money.


    This is self-respecting filial piety, and receiving money is another matter.


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Grandpa, I will paint a portrait for grandma, but I don''t want your money!"


    "What? No money? Then, where are the three poems by grandpa?"


    "This one is different, this one requires money! If it''s painting, I won''t charge any money!"


    Li Chengfeng said arrogantly: "I just want to respect filial piety. If I take money, that''s another matter! Besides, my grandma is not in good health. I should treat grandma well, talk to grandma more, and chat with grandma more. ! So I will not accept the 5,000 gold from you, Grandpa!"


    "Well, you are sensible! Feng''er, if you are wronged in the future, just tell grandpa!" Seeing that Li Chengfeng is so sensible, Li Yuan said domineeringly: "In the future, if a minister bullies you? The emperor bullies you, You can even tell Grandpa, Grandpa, personally lead the battle and stand behind you!"


    "Okay, thank you grandpa!"


    "Well, it''s okay, let''s go, let''s go to the Imperial Garden now, and go find your grandma!"


    "Well, okay, let''s go!"


    ��


    So, everyone followed Li Yuan to the imperial garden.


    Under a bright pavilion, a rich old man and a beautiful lady were sitting and chatting together, and behind them, there were two servant girls fanning the wind.


    The two of them are Empress Dou and Empress Changsun of the Tang Dynasty!


    Empress Changsun heard that Empress Dou''s death is not good recently, so she took time out every day to chat with Empress Dou in the imperial gardenGrandma, let''s come! "


    Suddenly, a sweet voice came.


    Empress Dou looked back, and immediately beamed with joy. It turned out that it was Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng who came?


    Empress Dou suddenly showed a kind smile on her face, and said, "Changle, Feng''er, why do you have time to visit grandma?"


    Li Lizhi said mischievously: "Because I miss grandma, so I came over to have a look!"


    "Yes grandma, we miss you very much!" Li Chengfeng also said.


    Empress Dou laughed loudly and said, "Haha, good, good grandson, good granddaughter!"


    Empress Dou touched Li Chengfeng''s little head, and said, "Feng''er, grandma has already heard about your world-famous deeds! Grandma likes you very much, and our Li family has produced the world''s number one child prodigy." what!"


    "Haha, thank you grandma for the compliment!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Empress Dou continued: "But Feng''er, Zhao Guogong''s eldest grandson Wuji, after all, he is also your own uncle. From now on, treat them better, after all, they are all your family!"


    "Oh, good grandma! As long as they don''t do anything to offend Datang, I won''t embarrass them, and I will help them!"


    "Well, good! Although the eldest grandson''s family has made a lot of mistakes recently, it''s good to correct them if you know the mistakes! I hope they can help Anyun County to survive this drought!"

 Chapter 215： : Surprised Princess Changle!

    "Oh, yes!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in agreement.


    He didn''t expect that Queen Dou herself was not in good health, but she still cared about the lives of the common people in the world.


    Sure enough, she is a queen who is the mother of the world!


    "Feng''er, Grandma knows that you didn''t grow up in the palace! That''s why you have a very stubborn temper, and you don''t suffer if you are justified! But we have a saying that it''s good to suffer a loss! It''s a big conspiracy, after all, you are grandma''s grandson, grandma doesn''t want anything to happen to you!"


    Empress Dou is very concerned about Li Chengfeng.


    After all, she has also been here.


    She knew that the smarter a person is, the more jealous they will be.


    Moreover, among the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, there are many ministers from the city government. Who knows, will they frame Li Chengfeng in the future?


    Back then, Empress Dou had seen such scenes a lot, that''s why she spoke to Li Chengfeng like this.


    Li Chengfeng nodded heavily, and said: "Good grandma, Feng''er will do what grandma says!"


    "Well! That''s good! Haha!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi growing up healthily under the sun, Empress Dou showed a happy smile on her face.


    And Li Chengfeng also found through close observation that Empress Dou''s body was indeed not as energetic as the first time he saw it.


    Li Chengfeng found that Empress Dou''s body was not harmed, but when people reached a certain age, when the weather was hotter or colder, they would feel uncomfortable.


    After this hot summer is over, maybe everything will be better!


    Afterwards, Li Yuan kept winking at Li Chengfeng, signaling that Li Chengfeng was going to paint for Empress Dou and the others.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said, "Grandma, the weather is fine today, shall I draw a portrait for you?"


    "Oh? Feng''er, can you still draw?" Queen Dou''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    On the side, Li Lizhi hurriedly said: "Grandma, Brother Feng''er''s paintings can sell for more than 2,000 gold! And he is a poem, and he can sell for 5,000 gold!"


    "What? 5000 gold?"


    "Ding, surprise from Empress Dou, naughty value +89!"


    Empress Dou thought it was just children bragging.


    So Empress Dou laughed heartily, and said, "Haha, 5,000 gold for a poem, I''m afraid only a fool would buy it! And that fool is the kind of person who has a lot of money!"


    "Hahaha, yes, grandma, what you said is really good!"


    Li Chengfeng agreed with a smile.


    "Uh... this..."


    Both Li Lizhi and Wu Xu looked at Li Yuan in embarrassment.


    Because just now, Empress Dou scolded Li Yuan without knowing it, and then Li Chengfeng was right!


    Isn''t this scolding Li Yuan?


    Li Yuan frowned, and said, "Feng''er, draw quickly, don''t talk about poetry, your grandma doesn''t understand these things!"


    "Okay, come on, I''ll draw a picture for Empress Dou now, Empress Changsun, would you like to sit with Empress Dou too, and I''ll draw a picture for you two, how about it?"


    Li Chengfeng said cheerfully, his affinity is very strong.


    A happy smile suddenly appeared on Changsun Wugou''s face, and he said, "Okay, then please trouble Feng''er to draw a picture of Empress Dou and me!"


    "No trouble, no trouble! Sit down, I''ll find a suitable seat and start drawing!"


    "OK, all right!"


    The eldest grandson Wugou ordered the two maids to go down, and the two of them sat quietly in the gazebo.


    Li Chengfeng found a suitable angle and put the rice paper on the drawing board.


    Then, he took out a large handful of paint pens from his pocket.


    If it''s just black and white painting, it''s useless if you draw a flower. If you add paint, the effect will be different.


    "Brother Feng''er, Xiao Wu and I also want to join in, is that okay?"


    Suddenly, Li Lizhi called out Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng is dipping paint with a pen.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, you two are standing beside Empress Dou and Empress Changsun!"


    "Well, good!" Li Lizhi said.


    Empress Dou waved to Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, and said, "Haha, come on, two little girls, come to grandma! This girl, Xiao Wu, really looks better the longer she grows!"


    "Xiao Wu, thank Empress Dou for your compliment!"


    ��


    "You all, sit down, come on, keep smiling, I will draw for you now!"


    "Also, during the painting process, don''t talk, don''t whisper!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng used a brush, stained with paint, and started to paint.


    He spent 10,000 naughty points to buy the talent: Immortal Painting.


    Li Chengfeng can guarantee that there is no one in the whole world who can surpass him in the talent of painting.


    And I have read the history and poetry of the Tang Dynasty thoroughly, so in terms of poetry, Li Chengfeng can be said to be invincible in the world.


    Stain the paint and start painting.


    Li Chengfeng first painted the background, and then started to draw the figures.


    When drawing people, Li Chengfeng also asked Wu Xu and Li Lizhi to go to the garden beside them and pick some flowers to hold in their hands, so that it would look more beautiful.


    Afterwards, several butterflies flew over, and Li Chengfeng also drew them in.


    ��


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng stopped writing and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Phew, it''s finally finished!"


    "Haha, okay, Changle, go and show Feng''er''s painting to grandma, and see how Feng''er draws!"


    "Good grandma I''ll go right away!"


    Originally, Empress Dou thought that Li Chengfeng was just painting for fun, but unexpectedly, this painting took an hour?


    Empress Dou thought to herself, no matter how Li Chengfeng painted, even if it was not good-looking, she could not hurt Li Chengfeng''s self-esteem.


    After all, this is Li Chengfeng''s kindness, and it will hurt people if the kindness is abandoned.


    However, when Li Lizhi saw the painting for the first time, she froze in place and her eyes widened.


    "This this��"


    Li Lizhi glanced at the painting, and then at the real person in front of her.


    In her eyes, it was as if Li Chengfeng had directly stuffed the person into the paper.


    So real, so lifelike?


    "My God? Brother Feng''er, you, are you painting? It''s like putting people in it? How did you draw it?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +99!"


    Li Chengfeng was drinking water at the side, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "It''s just drawn like this, look with your eyes, draw with your hands, that''s it!"


    "But, but, your paintings are so real, just as beautiful as the world I see before my eyes, so beautiful!"


    "Well, of course!"


    Li Chengfeng still had a confident smile on his face!

 Chapter 216： : Li Yuan also loves pretending!

    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi showed Li Chengfeng''s painting to Empress Dou and Empress Changsun.


    When the two of them saw it, their eyes suddenly revealed a light of surprise.


    They thought that Li Chengfeng only helped them paint out of enthusiasm.


    I don''t want to, but as soon as this painting came out, I was immediately astonished.


    "Feng''er, how did you draw this painting? What kind of paint did you use?"


    Empress Dou was very surprised.


    She has also asked others to draw pictures for herself, but all of them are black and white.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s paintings are not only colored, they can also paint yellow skin, black and white eyes, black hair, and colorful clothes.


    Every color can be said to be painted to the extreme.


    Not only that, but also the charm on their faces, which was deeply portrayed by Li Chengfeng.


    Empress Dou liked this painting very much.


    Empress Changsun also had a brilliant light in her eyes.


    She really didn''t expect that she could still see her truest appearance in the painting?


    ��


    Afterwards, Empress Changsun waved to Li Lizhi, signaling Li Lizhi to come over.


    Li Lizhi followed, and Empress Changsun showed the painting to Li Lizhi, and said, "Changle, do you think there is any difference between the empress mother and the people in this painting?"


    Li Lizhi looked at the painting and exclaimed: "Mother, the people in reality are more vivid and flexible, but this painting is even more vivid! Just look at it, and you will remember the characters in the painting!" I really didn''t expect that Brother Feng''er could draw us so vividly!"


    After Li Lizhi finished speaking, she was also very happy.


    Because she saw herself in the painting, she was as beautiful as a little fairy.


    If that is the truest appearance of myself, then I must be very good-looking, so there is no need to be inferior to Wu Xu.


    "Grandma, do you like this painting?"


    After drinking the water, Li Chengfeng came to the gazebo.


    Empress Dou smiled happily and said, "I like it, of course grandma likes this painting!"


    "Well, that wind is for grandma!"


    "Haha, good, good!" Empress Dou suddenly exhaled deeply, she hadn''t been this happy for a long time.


    Although she didn''t meet Li Chengfeng many times, she recognized this smart grandson in her heart.


    So Empress Dou suddenly grabbed Li Chengfeng''s little hand and said, "Feng''er, you gave grandma such a wonderful painting! Grandma, I also have a precious gift for you!"


    "Oh? What gift?"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Empress Dou suddenly took out a purple jade pendant from her pocket, and put it on Li Chengfeng''s neck with her own hands.


    The jade pendant is a round piece of jade with a figure of Guanyin carved in the middle.


    Seeing this, Empress Changsun immediately turned pale with shock, and said, "Empress Dou, no! This is your talisman! You have to wear it, you can''t take it off, and you can''t give it away!"


    Empress Changsun was extremely surprised.


    It is rumored that this piece of jade was carved from the raw materials of He''s Bi in the Warring States Period.


    But now, He Shibi has disappeared, so no one knows better than Empress Changsun how important this jade pendant is.


    "What? He''s Bi?"


    Not only Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, but even Li Chengfeng were surprised.


    Li Chengfeng quickly refused, saying: "Grandma, I can''t ask for such an important thing! Grandma, this is your talisman, wear it, don''t give it to me!"


    Li Chengfeng wanted to refuse, but Empress Dou frowned suddenly, and said, "Feng''er, you don''t listen to grandma anymore, do you?"


    "No grandma, I just don''t want to accept such an expensive gift from you!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Empress Dou smiled and said, "Haha, it''s okay, Feng''er! Grandma has worn this jade pendant for many years, I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Empress Dou still put it on Li Chengfeng''s neck, and gently tied the red string behind Li Chengfeng''s neck.


    Empress Changsun originally wanted to say no, but Empress Dou dismissed them one by one.


    Empress Dou said: "Empress Changsun, I don''t have many years to live with this old bone! So keeping this jade pendant on my body is a waste of money!"


    "It''s better to continue the protection of the jade pendant to the next generation! I will give this jade pendant to Feng''er, hoping that it can protect Feng''er from disasters! Feng''er is naughty by nature, but so sensible! My grandma sees it It''s in my eyes!"


    Empress Dou touched Li Chengfeng''s little head, and said, "Feng''er, when you grow up, remember to serve Datang well and be an upright person, you know?"


    "I know grandma, I will!"


    Li Chengfeng was also quite moved.


    A piece of jade pendant carved from the raw material of He''s Bi, and now, Empress Dou gave it to herself like this?


    It can be seen how caring and optimistic Empress Dou is for Li Chengfeng!


    ��


    Originally, Li Chengfeng didn''t intend to accept it, but Empress Dou insisted on giving it to Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng couldn''t refuse Empress Dou''s kindness, so he finally accepted it.


    Everyone was laughing and laughing in the imperial garden.


    And Li Yuan on the side also took the three poems he had obtained from Li Chengfeng at a cost of 15,000 gold, and began to show off in front of Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui and other ministers.


    These three poems are: "Out of the Game", "Xia Ke Xing", "Nian Rujiao Chibi Nostalgia"!


    As soon as these three poems came out, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui were shocked.


    Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling, and Du Ruhui, the total of the three of them is only three, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But Li Yuan alone can come up with three poems written by the Eighth Prince?


    Can this not surprise them?


    At this moment, Li Yuan''s face suddenly felt bright.


    This is a poem given to me by my own grandson, hehe, don''t you guys have it? You don''t have as many as I do!


    "Wow. This, this, but keep the flying generals of Dragon City, and not teach Huma Duyin Mountain? It''s incredible, good poetry, good poetry!"


    Wei Zheng said with his eyes wide open.


    "Killing one person in ten steps is not popular for thousands of miles? Well, how many people are you going to kill? Just looking at it makes people shudder!" Du Ruhui shuddered, and said: "The Supreme Emperor, don''t tell us that these poems, But it was all given to you by the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Yuan secretly cast a glance at Li Chengfeng and found that Li Chengfeng was at Queen Dou''s side, so Li Yuan said domineeringly: "Hmph, I''m his grandfather, does he still dare to charge me money? He has to write as much as the old man asked him to write." , Who told me to be his grandfather!"


    "Hahaha, the Taishanghuang really deserves to be the Taishanghuang! It''s amazing!"


    "The Eighth Prince''s poems are astonishing to heaven and man. With the passage of time, the Eighth Prince''s poems will definitely become famous and become the number one poet in the ages, maybe!"


    "That is, the eighth prince is only six years old now, and he can write such poems! When he grows up, will he still be able to do it?"


    Listening to a group of people praising Li Chengfeng, Li Yuan also felt that he had more face.

 Chapter 217： : Damn, I met a little beauty!

    He even bragged before, saying that these calligraphy and paintings were given to him by Li Chengfeng.


    But in fact, Li Yuan spent 15,000 gold and asked for it from Li Chengfeng.


    Li Yuan actually said shamelessly that Li Chengfeng gave it to him for nothing?


    And Li Yuan also knew Li Chengfeng''s temper, so he deliberately avoided Li Chengfeng and bragged in front of these ministers.


    After pretending to be aggressive, Li Yuan suddenly felt that he was happy physically and mentally, and he was in a good mood.


    The money is still worth it, at least Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui, they don''t dare to hold Li Chengfeng''s calligraphy and painting anymore, and come in front of them to make fun of it, right?


    ��


    As the time enters noon, the temperature is getting hotter and hotter.


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Grandma, the weather is getting hot now, you should go back and rest early! I''m going back to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion too!"


    "Well, good grandson, you pay attention to safety!"


    "Well, I see! Goodbye Grandma!"


    "goodbye!"


    On the way back, Li Chengfeng took out the purple jade pendant on his chest and took it out to have a look.


    I saw this piece of jade pendant emitting a crystal light under the sun.


    A burst of coolness came from Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    Li Chengfeng knew that it was very valuable. Although it was not priceless, it was at least the top jade pendant in the world.


    "I didn''t expect grandma to give me such an expensive gift? It was originally his talisman? I think grandma must be afraid that I would cause trouble outside and be bullied, so she gave her talisman Give me the amulet!"


    "Well, at least this is grandma''s kindness, I will accept it!"


    It is impossible not to cause trouble.


    If you don''t make trouble, you won''t be able to hide it, and if you don''t make trouble, you won''t be able to get naughty points.


    Li Chengfeng also relies on making troubles to earn naughty points from other people''s emotions.


    But Li Chengfeng is reasonable and will never bully the weak and helpless.


    What Li Chengfeng wants to bully is also bullying the corrupt officials and ministers of the court and Li Shimin.


    ��


    On the way back, Li Chengfeng suddenly heard the sound of a piano beside the Xuanzheng Hall.


    That voice, like a trickle of water, is very pleasant.


    "Oh? Could it be that there are still maids in the palace who can play the piano? No way? It shouldn''t be the maids!"


    "But listening to the sound of the piano, she played really well, it just lacks some charm!"


    "I have to go and see, who is that person playing the piano!"


    Following that, Li Chengfeng followed the sound of the piano and walked forward.


    Bypass a big mansion and a small alley.


    Li Chengfeng saw a woman dressed in white who looked like a celestial being, sitting in the sun and playing the piano.


    Although the sun is very hot, she doesn''t seem to be afraid of the sun, but enjoys the feeling of the sun shining on her.


    She is white all over, as white as jade.


    Li Chengfeng has never seen such a white person, even from a distance, he can see the texture of her skin.


    Her cheeks were already a little red from the sun.


    A pair of clear eyes are staring at the strings, ten slender fingers are plucking on the strings, playing the sound of the piano.


    "Ah, such a good-looking girl?" Li Chengfeng said in surprise.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out a drawing board and a watercolor pen, and began to draw a portrait of the girl in the corner.


    After spending half an hour, Li Chengfeng finally finished the painting.


    Li Chengfeng rolled up the painting, hid it in his sleeve, and muttered to himself: "I see this girl is well dressed and well-dressed! It must be a girl from a minister''s family! Hahaha, let''s go and tease her." , it must be fun!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned suddenly, with an evil smile on his face.


    Because, this girl looks really good-looking.


    Sitting under the sun, it looks like a goddess sitting in the sun and playing the piano from a distance.


    The first impression she gave Li Chengfeng was that she was clean, good-looking, and unworldly.


    So, at the moment when the girl was playing the piano.


    Li Chengfeng put his hands behind his back, and walked over waddlingly.


    "Ahem, let me say, your soft playing is not bad!"


    Li Chengfeng praised the girl.


    The girl in white suddenly stopped playing the piano, then raised her head, frowned slightly, and looked at Li Chengfeng with a pair of pure eyes.


    The girl said: "Who are you? Why did you overhear me playing the piano?"


    "Hey, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately?" Li Chengfeng said: "What do you mean I eavesdropped on you playing the piano? Obviously, the sound of your piano reached my ears by itself!"


    "Hmph, scoundrel! Are you a child of that minister''s family? Why haven''t I seen you?" The girl continued to look at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng was also curious, and said, "Are you a child of that minister''s family again? How come I haven''t seen you before?"


    Then, they said in unison: "Whose child do you want to know I am? I will scare you to death!"


    "Eh��"


    The girl was taken aback, and Li Chengfeng was also taken aback, and then the two of them burst into laughter.


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin and said: "I see that you are good-looking, young lady, and your complexion is somewhat similar to that of the eldest grandson''s family. I guess, you should be from the eldest grandson''s family, right?"


    "Hmph... who said that? Stop talking nonsense, little baby!" The girl gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and continued: "Also, why are you so frivolous? You can''t use the word "Miss Sister" indiscriminately. If you don''t know If it''s a girl, you should call her a girl? Do you understand?"


    "Oh, young lady and young lady, don''t they mean the same thing?" Li Chengfeng said.


    The girl in white said: "What? Who told you? The little girl is a respect for others, but Miss Sister? Why does this word get weirder the more you hear it? It also gives people a frivolous feeling? I don''t like it when you call me Miss Sister !"


    "Then what''s your name?" Li Chengfeng asked Me, I won''t tell you! Humph��"


    The girl wrapped her arms around her chest, then turned her head away, not wanting to pay attention to Li Chengfeng.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng sat down on the girl''s stool gracefully, and said, "It''s okay young lady, since you don''t want to tell me your name, believe it or not, I dare to ask my father to come to your door to propose marriage to you tomorrow? "


    "Ah? Pooh, how dare you propose to kiss me? Shameless?"


    The girl''s eyes widened suddenly.


    She wanted to laugh, but finally held back.


    Who is she? She is the dignified princess of Jinyang, Li Mingda.


    She is the most beloved daughter of the current emperor Li Shimin.


    Li Mingda looked at Li Chengfeng with clear eyes, and thought in his heart: This kid looks young, but is he a kid?


    It seems to be the child of a certain minister. On weekdays, I''m used to it at home, and then I''m still like this when I go out, right?


    How dare you talk about coming to propose marriage?


    Shameless!


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t know that Li Mingda was the princess of Jinyang, and Li Mingda didn''t know that Li Chengfeng was the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    In other words, the two of them are actually siblings.


    ��

 Chapter 218： : 1 sunny day, Li Mingda was stupefied

    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Miss Sister, you play the Guzheng well, but I always feel that you still lack some strength and artistic conception!"


    "Hmph, you know Guzheng again? My Guzheng was taught to me by my mother! Do you dare to say that she can''t teach it well?"


    Li Mingda said proudly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The teaching is not bad, but in terms of artistic conception, it is still a lot worse!"


    "Okay, then you can teach me? I''ll see what kind of songs you can play!"


    Li Mingda stood up unconvinced, and then looked at Li Chengfeng pretending to be angry.


    But in fact, she suffered from a congenital body cold disease, which no one can cure.


    So her daily life is recuperating at home. Only in hot weather, she will come out to play the piano occasionally.


    This is why Li Chengfeng has never met Li Mingda.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng sat in Li Mingda''s place, and said, "Then I won''t be polite!"


    "Okay, I want to see what kind of songs you can play!"


    Li Mingda folded his arms around his chest. Although Li Chengfeng was very naughty, it had to be said that she liked playing with such peers.


    Moreover, Li Mingda did not dare to reveal his identity.


    Because she was afraid, once she revealed that she was Princess Jinyang, maybe Li Chengfeng would be too scared to play with her.


    But Li Mingda thought too much.


    Who is Li Chengfeng? The Eighth Prince who is not afraid of anything.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng fiddled with some guzhengs, and a crisp sound came from the guzhengs.


    Li Mingda''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Yo, I didn''t expect you could really play the guzheng? But don''t be too happy! It''s not that easy to play a complete song! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m thinking, what song should I play?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly and began to think.


    Because, although Li Chengfeng has 10,000 naughty points, the talent of Qin Sheng.


    But in his mind, there is no score.


    This is a hassle.


    And Li Chengfeng is not good at playing ancient songs, so it''s better to give her a leading pop song in the 21st century.


    In this way, this little girl will definitely be shocked.


    After all, the songs of the 21st century are very advanced in terms of melody and melody.


    So Li Chengfeng thought up a song, played it, and sang it.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Miss, if you just play the guzheng, it''s just like that. If you can sing, it will be a different mood. You have to be like me, you know? Like me, study hard!"


    "Hmph, I''m watching, is it possible that you can still pop a flower?"


    Li Mingda still wrapped his arms around his chest, looking up and down curiously at Li Chengfeng, to see what kind of songs he could play.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to play and sing the song "Sunny Day"!


    Although time travels, our Jay Chou''s songs can''t be left behind.


    When the prelude came out, Li Mingda was startled.


    What song is this?


    The brisk melody seems to make people feel good in an instant?


    "The little yellow flower of the story has been floating since the year of birth, and the swinging in childhood has been floating with the memory until now!"


    Fuck, Fuck, Fuck...


    Li Mingda was stunned on the spot.


    What fairy song is this?


    Breaking the shackles of classical music, there is no old-fashioned piano sound.


    The rest, only relaxed, sweet, happy.


    As soon as Li Mingda heard it, he was deeply attracted by Li Chengfeng''s song.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s voice is still relatively immature, his songs directly hit Li Mingda''s heart.


    "The day I skipped class for you, the day the flower fell, how could I not see it, the rainy day disappeared, I really want to get wet again?"


    "I didn''t expect that I would keep the courage I lost? I really want to ask again, will you wait or leave?"


    "On a windy day, I tried to hold your hand, but the rain gradually became so heavy that I couldn''t see you? How long will it take before I can be by your side? Maybe I will be better when it clears up..."


    ��


    Such blunt lyrics directly made Li Mingda''s face turn red.


    At the same time, Li Mingda was also deeply attracted by the melody of this song.


    She was thinking, how could there be such a beautiful song in this world?


    After playing the song "Sunny Day", Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "How about it, do I sing well?"


    "listen well!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Mingda, naughty value +89!"


    Within the system, there was the sound of being naughty.


    Li Chengfeng felt a little strange, Li Mingda? Why does this name sound familiar?


    Could it be Li Shimin''s daughter? In the imperial palace, the person surnamed Li is also the royal family, right?


    It''s over, could it be that the woman in front of me is my sister?


    Damn it, you actually picked up girls on your sister''s head?


    Li Chengfeng was startled, then got up and was about to leave.


    Since this girl''s surname is Li, she is probably her own older sister.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, this girl can''t have sex, so let''s run away quickly.


    However, when Li Chengfeng was about to leave, Li Mingda grabbed Li Chengfeng''s little hand and said, "Hey, you haven''t told me your name yet? What''s your name? The song you played just now What''s the name? Can you teach me?"


    "Uh, this, if I have time in the future, I will come here to teach you again, okay? The name of this song is "Sunny Day Written by Jay Chou!"


    "Oh, sunny day? Jay Chou wrote it? I haven''t heard of it!" Li Mingda blinked inexplicably.


    "Is there anything wrong? Then I''m leaving!"


    "Hey wait a minute, you haven''t told me where you live!"


    Li Chengfeng wanted to leave, but Li Mingda continued to hold Li Chengfeng''s right hand. As a result, a piece of white rice paper floated out from Li Chengfeng''s sleeve.


    Li Mingda picked it up and looked at it, his face turned red immediately.


    Because, she saw that the person on the portrait was herself?


    Li Mingda was suddenly furious, and looked at Li Chengfeng with a red face, and said, "Little thief, do you want to steal my portrait?"


    "Uh, hehe, this, can you listen to my explanation?"


    "No! How dare you draw my portrait? I won''t let you go easily! Huh, I will call you my mother, and I will come to your father''s house to inquire! You can''t draw others without their consent. Don''t you know the portrait of him?"


    "I know! But it''s useless for you to sue my father! Bye bye, I''ll treat this painting as a gift to you!"


    Li Mingda stopped in front of Li Chengfeng, and said: "Why, after drawing my portrait, it seems like I ran away? Do you know who I am? My father is the Emperor of Tang Dynasty Li Shimin, and my mother is Empress Changsun! Little Thief, you have offended me, it is useless wherever you hide!"

 Chapter 219： : Lao Li, Lao Li, you can really give birth

    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead heavily.


    Oh, I knew, this girl is my sister again?


    Lao Li, Lao Li, how can you give birth so well? After giving birth to a Princess Changle, why is there a Princess Jinyang?


    Didn''t expect that I was almost going to **** my sister?


    Terrible.


    Li Mingda saw Li Chengfeng''s uncomfortable appearance, so she smiled cheerfully: "Haha, how about it, you know you are afraid? Hmph, who made you bully me before! But I can forgive you!"


    "First, you have to give me this painting! Second, you have to come here every day in the future and ask me to play the zither, how about it?"


    "It''s all right, if you have a showdown, then I will also have a showdown, okay?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mingda helplessly, and said, "You are my sister, Princess Jinyang!"


    "What? Little thief, how dare you talk nonsense? Why didn''t I know that I have a brother like you?" Li Mingda frowned tightly.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Okay, then I will show my cards, I will stop pretending, I am Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Great Tang Prodigy! Now live in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion!"


    "Look, my father is the emperor, and your father is also the emperor! Why are we not siblings, or what?"


    A look of helplessness crossed Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Li Mingda was still relentless, and said: "Impossible, my little brother Feng''er, wouldn''t be as boring as you! Secretly draw someone else''s portrait?"


    "Although I haven''t met Brother Feng''er, I have heard about his legend a long time ago. He is the number one child prodigy in the world, the Eighth Prince. How could it be you?"


    Li Mingda doesn''t believe that Li Chengfeng is the Eighth Prince.


    She thought this was an excuse for Li Chengfeng to escape from here.


    But in fact, Li Mingda just wanted to talk more with Li Chengfeng.


    Then, Li Chengfeng simply took off the purple jade pendant around his neck, and said, "Sister Mingda, believe it or not, this jade pendant is the amulet given to me by Grandma Empress Dou just now! Look, grandma doesn''t even have such a precious gift! I gave it to me, and you still say that I am not the eighth prince? Sister?"


    "What? This, really, is grandma''s jade pendant? This..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Mingda, naughty value +99!"


    Li Mingda opened his eyes wide, looking at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    She really couldn''t believe that this naughty-looking brat in front of her was actually her own brother?


    "No way? Could it be that you are really the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty? My own brother, Li Chengfeng?"


    "Yes sister, I won''t lie to you!"


    "Hmph, then you still bully me?"


    Li Mingda immediately puffed up his cheeks, pretending to be angry.


    She thought, this is the brat of the minister''s family, so she can teach her well? But if it''s her own brother Li Chengfeng, it''s too late to love him? How could Li Mingda be willing to teach him a lesson?


    "I''m sorry, sister, I didn''t recognize you just now, so I drew a portrait of you, but to express my apology, I''ll give you the painting, okay?" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Li Mingda nodded and said: "Okay, who told you to be my younger brother! I never expected that we would meet in this way! Originally, I wanted to go to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion to meet you, but that day It just so happens that you''re not here, plus, I haven''t been able to visit you because of my health, so don''t take it to heart, Brother Feng''er!"


    "It''s okay, sister, just come to Zhenwang''s mansion often to play in the future, and I will entertain you!"


    "Um!"


    Li Mingda nodded, then sighed again.


    Because her physical condition is getting worse.


    Even though it''s the dog days and the weather is terribly hot, at night, Li Mingda always has a kind of coldness in his body, and the pain bites her bones, making her toss and turn and unable to sleep.


    The next day, I had to rest for a long time to recover.


    Because today''s weather is not bad, Li Mingda came out to play the piano, unexpectedly, he met his own brother, Li Chengfeng!


    "Brother Feng''er, my sister just listened to your guzheng, can you teach my sister to play the guzheng and sing in the future?"


    Li Mingda asked curiously.


    She was indeed stunned by Li Chengfeng''s musical talent.


    That kind of melody, that kind of lyrics, she has never heard before.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, and said: "Okay, as long as sister Mingda likes it, I welcome you to visit the King''s Mansion at any time! I also like music very much, we can discuss it together!"


    "Oh really? That''s really, really good!"


    In Li Mingda''s eyes, a faint light flashed again.


    And Li Chengfeng, taking advantage of this, began to check the characters in the whole volume of "Biography of Great Tang Characters" in the system.


    After reading the moment of Li Mingda, Li Chengfeng was shocked by the introduction above.


    Because it says so: Jinyang Princess Li Mingda, the daughter of Li Shimin and Changsun Wugou! The end of the age of 12!


    Princess Jinyang is the most beloved daughter of Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty.


    Both literary and artistic, with Feibai calligraphy in one hand, he can imitate Li Shimin''s handwriting so vividly that no one else can see it.


    Playing the guzheng with one hand can attract the birds in the sky to watch.


    But unfortunately, heaven is jealous of talents. Li Mingda suffered from congenital body cold since childhood.


    In the winter when Li Mingda was 12 years old, she still did not survive her injuries and died in pain.


    Li Shimin was sad for several years because of this, and he couldn''t even get out of his grief.


    ��


    When he saw this Li Chengfeng was completely dumbfounded.


    It turns out that there really was a Jinyang princess named Li Mingda in history, and she is still Li Shimin''s favorite daughter of yours?


    But, how could her age stop at 12 years old?


    In other words, Li Mingda in history would die at the age of 12?


    Li Chengfeng suddenly frowned tightly.


    Li Mingda asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter, Feng''er, what''s on your mind? Why do you seem to be in a daze?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said, "Sister Mingda, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m 12 years old? What''s the matter? Humph, brat, don''t try to get my attention, I''m your older sister!"


    "Twelve years old? Twelve years old?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    In other words, if nothing unexpected happens, Li Mingda will die this winter?


    No way?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    This is a condition of congenital body cold, can it be cured? It seems that such a condition was indeed recorded in Shennong''s classics.


    But it''s a terminal illness, there''s no cure, right?


    Could it be that Li Mingda really died in the winter when he was 12 years old?


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt empty inside.

 Chapter 220： : Princess Jinyang, will she die at the age of twelve?

    Although it was the first time they met, but for some reason, Li Chengfeng just didn''t want his relatives to die in front of him.


    "Sister, can you give me your pulse?"


    Li Chengfeng said suddenly!


    Li Mingda pouted, laughed out loud, and said, "Haha, stinky brother, you want to bully your sister again, right? Impossible, my sister''s hands won''t be touched by you, because my sister is still a big girl with yellow flowers." Woolen cloth!"


    Li Mingda thought that Li Chengfeng was joking with her!


    But Li Chengfeng suddenly grabbed Li Mingda''s left hand, and put his right index finger on the pulse of Li Mingda''s left hand.


    "Ah, brother Feng''er, what are you doing?"


    Li Mingda was shocked.


    But Li Chengfeng said very calmly: "Don''t move, sister Mingda, I''m here to help you feel the pulse and check your body! You know it? I cured fourth uncle Li Yuanba''s illness. Let me see, you Can this disease be cured?"


    "What? You, how do you know I''m sick?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Mingda, naughty value +99!"


    Li Mingda was shocked, and said: "Could it be that Father, or sister Changle told you?"


    Li Chengfeng replied: "Neither, I can see that you are weak and pale, so I absolutely, you must be sick!"


    "Yeah, I''m really sick!" Li Mingda murmured in a low voice, "Besides, it''s a terminal illness that can''t be cured!"


    Despite fighting against illness every day, Li Mingda still lives in this world optimistically.


    Although he suffers from illness every night, Li Mingda still believes that there is still light in this world.


    She believes that her condition will definitely get better.


    As gorgeous as the sun in the sky, one day, I will be reborn.


    But Li Mingda couldn''t believe it. Except for the imperial doctor Duan He and his family, basically no one knew about his disease.


    But his younger brother, how did he know?


    Is he really a miracle doctor?


    ��


    Li Chengfeng was still frowning, feeling Li Mingda''s pulse.


    Li Mingda''s hand was very cold, like an ice cube Momo.


    Her heartbeat was weak, but somehow she could still feel it.


    In addition, her pulse is much slower than that of ordinary people.


    "What''s the matter, brother Feng''er, did you see anything?" Li Mingda asked.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, nodded slightly, and said: "I can tell! Your physical function is much worse than ordinary people! Also, your heartbeat is slow, blood supply is insufficient, and you often feel dizzy or faint!"


    "In addition, there is a kind of innate coldness in your body. That group of coldness has been living in your kidneys, which will make you feel miserable every night! Only when the sun is shining, you will feel better. !"


    "Oh my god, brother Feng''er! You are really amazing, you actually told me all about my illness after taking the pulse?"


    Li Mingda''s face suddenly brightened, and he said: "It took a long time for the imperial physician Duan He to find out my illness! I didn''t expect that brother Feng''er''s medical skills are better than the imperial physician!"


    Li Mingda praised Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng still frowned slightly, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that Li Mingda''s disease was difficult to cure.


    Even if he has Shen Nong''s living medical talent, he still finds it very difficult, and the imperial doctor Duan He is even more helpless with this disease!


    "How is it? Brother Feng''er, do you think my illness can be cured?"


    Li Mingda said excitedly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded solemnly and said, "Yes!"


    "Really? Is there really help?" Li Mingda''s eyes widened.


    Li Chengfeng continued to nod solemnly, and said: "Indeed there are! However, there is still a lack of medicinal materials!"


    "What medicine?"


    "Tianshan Fiery Lotus!"


    "Ah? I''ve never heard of this. Is there such a medicinal herb in this world?"


    Looking at Li Mingda''s sincere eyes, Li Chengfeng told Li Mingda with certainty, "Yes, in this world, there is a fire lotus in Tianshan Mountain, but it grows on the top of the extremely cold snow mountain and grows against the wind! As long as you pick it , it will immediately lose its original effect due to discoloration. So..."


    Speaking of this, Li Mingda basically understood.


    What Li Chengfeng meant was: let''s not talk about whether this medicinal material is there or not? Just taking Li Mingda to the top of the snow-capped mountains to take medicinal materials is already a very difficult task.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s tightly furrowed brows, Li Mingda suddenly stretched out her cold hands, gently held Li Chengfeng''s little face, and said, "It''s okay, Brother Feng''er, don''t worry about my sister''s illness! As long as you have this intention, sister will be very happy!"


    "Well, sister, can you take me to see where you live?"


    "Okay, no problem at all!"


    Li Mingda is a cheerful girl who also likes to play with children.


    But because of his own health, Li Mingda seldom plays with his friends.


    Because she would faint at every turn, if the emperor blamed the crimes on the sons of those ministers, they would suffer.


    But even though Li Mingda is so sensible, the world still has no intention of letting her go.


    Because Li Chengfeng had already checked Li Mingda''s biography.


    It said that Li Mingda would die in the winter when he was 12 years old.


    In other words, Li Mingda probably won''t survive this winter.


    For some reason, thinking of this, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt empty in his heart!


    ��


    Going straight all the way, the two came to Jinyang Mansion.


    Everyone saw that the Eighth Prince and Princess Jinyang had returned? So they hurried forward to meet him.


    Li Chengfeng seemed to be thinking about something, Li Mingda suddenly grabbed Li Chengfeng''s little hand, and said: "Brother Feng''er, it''s okay. You finally came to Jinyang Mansion This time, you must be careful Let''s play with my sister!"


    "OK, all right!"


    "You want to teach my sister to play the guzheng! My sister hasn''t learned your song "Sunny Day" yet!"


    "Okay, okay, I will teach you how to play the Guzheng for a sunny day. In addition, I can also play many other musical instruments. As long as you like it, you can come to Zhenwang Mansion to play with me in the future!"


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    "Of course, I, Li Chengfeng, will do what I say!"


    Seeing the happy smile on Li Mingda''s face, Li Chengfeng also smiled.


    Sure enough, happiness is contagious.


    Give others more smiles, make yourself happy, and make others happy too.


    ��


    Later, after lunch, Li Chengfeng followed Li Mingda to visit her bedroom.


    Li Mingda said with some embarrassment: "Brother Feng''er, originally girls'' bedrooms are not allowed to be visited by others! But because you are my younger brother, and you are also a little genius doctor, so I let you visit! "


    "Don''t worry, sister, I''m not a voyeur! I went to your bedroom to watch, to see where you sleep and how it''s arranged! If the arrangement is not good, it may cause more damage to your body Woolen cloth!"


    "Oh, my sister understands!" Li Mingda smiled brilliantly, "Haha, but Brother Feng''er, your words are really funny! Peeping Tom? Haha, it''s so funny!"

 Chapter 221： : Li Shimin wants to hug me? nonexistent!

    Li Chengfeng comes from the 21st century, and he often uses words such as ''fuck'', ''Nima'' and ''spicy chicken''.


    Sometimes it would make Li Lizhi and Wu Xu laugh from ear to ear.


    When Li Chengfeng followed Li Mingda to her bedroom, Li Chengfeng saw that the floor and bed in Li Mingda''s bedroom were all made of a kind of red fir.


    By the edge of a big window, a few birds landed on the edge of the window, chirping.


    And at the foot of the wall on the left side of the window sill, there is still a pot of fire stove.


    Li Mingda said: "Brother Feng''er, I use this stove to keep warm in winter, because I''m afraid of the cold!"


    "Well, I know that!" Li Chengfeng said with a slight nod.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng checked Li Mingda''s biography through the system and found that Li Mingda was 12 years old.


    In other words, Li Mingda might not survive this winter.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning tightly.


    Did such a blooming girl die because of the torture of illness? No, this is not what Li Chengfeng wants to see.


    And, in a sense, Li Mingda is still his sister!


    If she died because heaven was jealous of Yingcai, then he could go against the sky and save Li Mingda.


    Otherwise, what did Li Chengfeng do when he traveled to Datang? Isn''t it just to do what you want to do and change the original history of Datang?


    ��


    Seeing the slight worry on Li Chengfeng''s face, Li Mingda smiled cheerfully and said, "Brother Feng''er, you don''t have to worry too much! The imperial doctor Duan He will give me a comprehensive physical examination every month, and I will drink soup every day , you don��t have to worry about me! At least I��ll live until I��m in my 20s, there��s no problem! At that time, I��ll grow up and meet someone I like, and my life will be satisfied!��


    Although Li Mingda was very cheerful, Li Chengfeng still saw a trace of despair in Li Mingda''s eyes.


    So, Li Chengfeng came to Li Mingda''s bed and sat down, and said, "Sister Mingda, do you dare to believe the words of that quack doctor Duan He?"


    "Ah? A quack doctor? No way? He''s the imperial physician in the palace!"


    "Imperial doctor? Hmph, a little medical skill will fool people!" Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mingda with sincere eyes, and said: "Sister Mingda, although there are some things that people might not like if you say them, I still want to say them! Because good medicine is bitter to the mouth and good for the disease, and honest words are bad for the ear and good for deeds!"


    "Then, tell me, I''m listening!" Li Mingda said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, according to my observation of your body! In your kidneys, there is a mass of extremely cold gas that cannot be excreted from the body. This is the most important reason for your illness! Also, your internal organs are being Sudden exhaustion! Sister, do you now feel that you can��t sleep at night, have no energy during the day, and your body is sore on cloudy days? Only when the sun is scorching, do you feel better when you bask in the sun? "


    "Ding, surprise from Li Mingda, naughty value +88!"


    Li Mingda opened his mouth wide, looked at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded, and said, "Brother Feng''er, how do you know this?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Because I said that my medical skills are much better than the imperial physician Duan He! Duan He is an imperial physician in the palace, but he is a quack doctor in front of me!"


    "Pfft...hahaha, brother Feng''er, what you said is really funny! But, it doesn''t matter! Because it''s just a little bit of pain, my sister can bear it!"


    Li Mingda was still gritting his teeth and forced a smile.


    But Li Chengfeng could feel it, she just didn''t want to infect others with her sadness.


    Although it is summer now, there is still a plush blanket on Li Mingda''s bed.


    Maybe it was because of the large temperature difference between day and night, so she was afraid of getting too cold at night, so she slept under a blanket?


    However, at this moment, the voice of Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "The emperor is here!"


    "Oh? Is the father coming?"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Mingda looked at each other, then hurried out to meet him.


    When Li Shimin saw Li Mingda, he laughed happily and gave him a big hug.


    "Hahaha, Jinyang, how are you doing recently?"


    "Well, father, the weather has been very hot recently, and my son is in good health!"


    "Hahaha, that''s good!"


    Li Shimin smiled happily.


    As long as Li Mingda is in good health, he will be very happy.


    After all, Li Mingda is Li Shimin''s most beloved daughter.


    Then, with his hands behind his back, Li Chengfeng walked out of the living room waddlingly.


    When Li Shimin saw it, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Hey, Feng''er is here too? Haha, come and hug me!"


    "Hey, wait a minute, don''t hug me!"


    Li Chengfeng was startled, and quickly rejected Li Shimin''s embrace.


    Because Li Shimin is a bad old man, he wants to hug himself every now and then? What do you mean?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to keep his innocence, so he just fed up with this man?


    Li Shimin put on a straight face, and said: "Feng''er, look at your sister, Princess Jinyang, and look at you, won''t you be jealous?"


    "No, no, father, you misunderstood, I like to be jealous!"


    With Li Chengfeng''s hippie smile on his face, Li Shimin was quite helpless.


    Li Shimin felt very strange, like Li Chengqian, Li Tai, Li Zhi and others, when they were six years old, who didn''t clamor for hugs?


    Only Li Chengfeng won''t let him hug him?


    Li Mingda on the side also covered his mouth and laughed lightly.


    Because Li Mingda already knew Li Shimin has nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    I saw it today, it really is.


    Unable to hug Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin had no choice but to snort, and then let it go.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, why are you in the Jinyang Mansion? In my impression, you and your sister, Princess Jinyang, seem to have never met before, right?"


    "Yes, father, we just met today!" Li Mingda said happily: "Today, Brother Feng''er drew a picture for me, and then played me a nice song, It''s called "Sunny Day"! It really sounds good!"


    "Haha, Jinyang, your younger brother Li Chengfeng is the number one genius child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty. He is versatile and versatile. In this world, there is nothing your younger brother can''t do, right Fenger?"


    "Well, of course!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t make any fuss, and said that what should be compared should be compared.


    And Li Shimin also knew that Li Chengfeng''s medical skills were outstanding.


    The last time Li Yuanba was cured in the court, Li Shimin asked the imperial physician Duan He, and said, "Duan He, do you think the Eighth Prince''s medical skills are better than yours, who do you think is better?"


    Duan He was stunned at the time, and then slowly said: "The old minister''s medical skills are not worth mentioning in front of the Eighth Prince, they are just a piece of shit!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin realized just how powerful Li Chengfeng''s medical skills really are.


    ��

 Chapter 222： : Tianshan Fire Lotus and Obsidian!

    At this time, Li Shimin leaned down slightly, came to Li Chengfeng''s ear, and whispered: "Feng''er, I think with your superb medical skills, you already know that your sister Li Mingda is suffering from a congenital body cold. Are you sick?"


    "Yes, father, ever since Erchen came into contact with sister Jinyang, Erchen knew that she was seriously ill!"


    "Oh? Feng''er, your medical skills are really amazing! Then I would like to ask, can you cure your sister, Princess Jinyang? If so, whatever you want, the emperor will give you whatever you want, as long as you can Treat Princess Jinyang well, and the emperor can give you everything except the throne!"


    Li Shimin said solemnly, and Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, my sister''s illness is much more serious than all of you imagined! According to my prediction, my sister may not survive this winter!"


    "What? Feng''er, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? Say it again?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +180!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin stood there in a daze, with his eyes wide open, and there was an expression of disbelief in his eyes.


    Because Li Chengfeng said, if nothing unexpected happened, Li Mingda wouldn''t be able to survive this winter?


    If the imperial doctor Duan He said, Li Shimin would be absolutely furious, and he might have directly beheaded Duan He.


    But when these words came from Li Chengfeng''s mouth, Li Shimin firmly believed them.


    Because Duan He said that his medical skills are like **** in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Yuanba''s illness could not be cured by himself, but the eighth prince cured it in two hours?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng''s words really shocked Li Shimin.


    What if Li Mingda really can''t survive this winter? For Li Shimin, this is definitely a blow to the head, a severe blow.


    Li Shimin glanced at Li Mingda at the side, then took Li Chengfeng''s little hand and said, "Feng''er, can you save your sister? As long as you can help sister Jinyang, father , I am willing to give you anything!"


    These words are enough to prove how deep Li Shimin''s love for Li Mingda is.


    Li Chengfeng also didn''t want Li Mingda to die, but historical scripts are staged like this, if he wants to change, it will be very difficult.


    Li Chengfeng sighed slightly, and said, "Father, do you know that there is, in this world, a kind of medicinal material called Tianshan Fiery Lotus?"


    "Tianshan Fiery Lotus? Never heard of it!" Li Shimin frowned and shook his head.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I said before that my medical skills are learned from Shennong. I have a book of Shennong Baicao Jing, which mentioned that Jinyang''s sister''s condition needs to be cured by blinding the medicinal material of Tianshan Fiery Lotus!"


    "Okay, Tianshan Fiery Lotus, right? I will order people to pick it right now! I will pick it back at any cost!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Chengfeng waved his little hands and said, "Useless father! The Tianshan Fire Lotus is a kind of red lotus that grows on the top of the snow-capped mountains. Once picked, it will wither soon! Unless, We were able to bring sister Jinyang there after we found Liehuolian in Tianshan Mountain! However, sister Jinyang''s health is already very poor, how could it be possible to go to the top of the snow mountain? So, this became the next one Problem!"


    "Ugh��"


    Having said this, Li Shimin sighed heavily again.


    And Li Mingda on the side seemed to know that Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng were discussing the cause of her illness, so she didn''t step forward to participate in the conversation, but just stood aside and watched.


    Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, what can you do to delay the pain of your sister''s illness? Whenever your Jinyang sister is ill, I can see that my heart is cut like a knife! I can''t wait for this disease. I don''t want to see Jinyang suffer such pain even if I grow on my body! Feng''er, please help your sister Jinyang for your father''s sake, it''s me, please!"


    Li Shimin even put down his face to beg Li Chengfeng, which shows how important Li Mingda is to Li Shimin''s daughter.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Father, I still have a way to save sister Jinyang''s condition!"


    "Oh? What way?" Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, and there was a gleam of hope in his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That is, for the time being, I will use acupuncture and moxibustion to activate her yang point and suppress the coldness in Jinyang sister''s body! Then, father, you send someone to find the seeds of the Tianshan fire lotus and bring them back for me to cultivate! In this way , we don��t need to take sister Jinyang to the snow-capped mountains to collect medicine, I can cure her illness!��


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +122!"


    "Be careful, what a good idea! Feng''er, this time, you have really done your father a great favor! Haha!"


    Li Shimin patted Li Chengfeng''s shoulder and laughed happily.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng said: "Father, the success rate of this disease is not high, so the sooner you get the seeds back, the better!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m going to inform General Huwei now, let him lead three thousand Huwei Iron Potions, go up the mountain to find the Tianshan Fire Lotus, but, what does that lotus look like?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng asked Li Mingda for a piece of rice paper and a brush and ink, and then he drew the appearance of Tianshan Fiery Lotus on the rice paper.


    Li Chengfeng handed the picture to Li Shimin, and said, "Father, these are the flowers of the Tianshan Fiery Lotus. UU Reading These are the seeds. You just have to instruct General Qin Qiong to bring the Tianshan Fiery Lotus seeds with you." Just come back! I have a way to heal sister Jinyang''s illness!"


    "Hey, okay, okay! Father, let''s do it now! Hahaha..."


    Li Shimin jumped up happily like a child.


    Li Chengfeng also shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and said, "By the way, father, there is one more thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shimin turned around and asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, send some people to the edge of the volcano to get some obsidian!"


    "Obsidian?" Li Shimin asked.


    "It''s volcanic rock! A black hard stone like ink!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Oh? What do you want volcanic rock for?" Li Shimin asked again.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "Anyway, I want it, you just ask someone to get some more! Do you understand?"


    Li Shimin frowned and nodded, and said, "It''s all right, I''ll tell someone to arrange to do it!"


    "Okay, the sooner the better, it will help sister Jinyang''s condition!"


    "Yes, I know, I will arrange it properly!"


    After that, Li Shimin quickly left Jinyang Mansion, took the painting of Tianshan Fiery Lotus, went to Yigong Mansion, and went to find Qin Qiong.


    Li Shimin wanted Qin Qiong to help him find the seeds of the Tianshan fire lotus.

 Chapter 223： : Treat Li Mingda!

    After all, he is the emperor, and he has to deal with many important national affairs, otherwise Li Shimin would want to go to the top of the snow-capped mountains by himself to find the seeds of Tianshan Raging Fire Company.


    Especially when Li Shimin heard Li Chengfeng say that Li Mingda wouldn''t survive this winter, Li Shimin was immediately anxious.


    He knew that Duan He''s words could not be trusted. To believe in Duan He, he might as well trust his Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    After all, Li Chengfeng''s medical skills were learned from Shennong, so his medical skills are naturally several ranks higher than Duan He''s!


    ��


    On the other side, as soon as Li Shimin left, Li Mingda came over, looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Brother Feng''er, what did you say to Emperor Father just now?"


    "What I''m talking about is all about your illness! My father sent people to find the seed of the Tianshan fire lotus. As long as I find this seed and let me cultivate it into a flower, then sister, your illness will be cured." !"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Mingda, naughty value +99!"


    When Li Chengfeng finished wrinkling his words, Li Mingda was instantly moved to tears.


    She nodded with tears in her eyes, and said, "Thank you, Brother Feng''er, if it wasn''t for you, I would really probably die!"


    "You''re welcome, everyone is a family, and how could I just watch my sister die?"


    To put it bluntly, Li Chengfeng still cherishes his talents.


    He did not hope that Li Mingda, who was twelve years old, would die.


    And Li Mingda himself knew that his physical condition was getting worse and worse.


    No matter how positive and optimistic I am, how long can I survive?


    So when Li Chengfeng decided to treat Li Mingda''s illness, Li Mingda''s heart already regarded Li Chengfeng as the most important person in her life.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng touched his little nose and said, "Sister Jinyang, do you think your pain will ease a little?"


    "Well, I think, so I''m taking medicine every day!" Li Mingda said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The medicine is three-point poisonous. If you take too much medicine, once the human body''s immune system is activated, the medicine will have no effect! Therefore, I plan to use acupuncture to treat your illness. I don''t know if you will agree, sister." Woolen cloth?"


    "Huh? Acupuncture? But, does it work?"


    Li Mingda looked at Li Chengfeng with doubtful eyes.


    In fact, a long time ago, the imperial doctor Duan He also used acupuncture to treat Li Mingda''s illness, but not only was it ineffective, he even tortured Li Mingda to death.


    So Li Mingda was a little afraid of acupuncture.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Sister Jinyang, don''t compare my acupuncture skills with Duan He''s! Although it may be painful when I use acupuncture, the effect after I use it will definitely make you much more relaxed!"


    "The first step is bloodletting and detoxification, to remove all the toxins accumulated in your body for many years!"


    "Second, stimulate the acupoints. I found that there are several clogged acupoints in your body, Miss Jinyang, which need to be opened!"


    "The third step, and the most important step, is to adjust the body and move the acupoints... because, I found that the acupoints on your body, sister Jinyang, are all lower than the original position of the body, and the acupoints need to be moved! This is the most critical, It is also the most painful step! So, you may feel a lot of pain!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished these three steps, Li Mingda still frowned and said, "Brother Feng''er, is it useful?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded affirmatively, and said: "Yes! But, there is another very strange request, I just don''t know if you will agree to it or not!"


    "What request? As long as it can cure my illness, even if it can relieve the pain on my body, I will agree!"


    Li Mingda looked at Li Chengfeng with shining eyes.


    Although she only met Li Chengfeng today, she had already heard that there was a younger brother of the Eighth Prince in the palace, who was the number one child prodigy in the world.


    He can fly, fight, solve cases, and argue, and he also proposed such advanced ideas as the South-to-North Water Diversion.


    So Li Mingda trusted Li Chengfeng''s words very much.


    Since Li Chengfeng said that it can help him relieve the pain in his body, why not do it?


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose again, came to Li Mingda''s side, and said, "Sister, tell me, do you really agree to any request?"


    "Well, as long as Brother Feng''er can cure my illness, even if you can relieve me of the slightest pain, I will agree to any request!"


    Li Mingda said with certainty.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll talk about it!"


    Then, Li Chengfeng came to Li Mingda''s ear and whispered something, Li Mingda was so scared that his face flushed.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Mingda, naughty value +128!"


    Li Mingda looked at Li Chengfeng with a blushing face, and said, "Brother Feng''er, how can you be such a rascal?"


    "No, it''s not because I''m a rascal, but because this is the way to perform medical skills!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged helplessly.


    Because, he told Li Mingda before that if he wanted to perform acupuncture, he had to take off his clothes and start the treatment.


    This, this immediately frightened Li Mingda.


    But Li Mingda finally thought about it carefully, and agreed to Li Chengfeng''s request.


    Because Li Mingda felt that Li Chengfeng was his younger brother, and also a genius doctor with superb medical skills.


    Don''t think about it too much, just treat Li Chengfeng as your own younger brother and see a doctor for yourself.


    So, it''s no big deal?


    So, in the end Li Mingda agreed to Li Chengfeng''s request Three days later, Li Mingda''s condition improved significantly under Li Chengfeng''s treatment.


    She now feels more relaxed and joyful than ever before.


    But Li Chengfeng once told Li Mingda not to catch a cold or drink cold water, and don''t let himself catch the cold, otherwise the disease will attack and it will be more painful than before.


    Li Chengfeng''s acupuncture and moxibustion can only temporarily suppress the coldness in Li Mingda''s body.


    If there is no Tianshan Fiery Lotus as the medicine introduction, I am afraid that Li Mingda will never get better in this life. Perhaps, it is really possible for her to die in winter when she is 12 years old.


    Because, Li Mingda is already 12 years old this year!


    During these three days, Li Mingda often came to play with Li Chengfeng with a guzheng in his arms.


    She wanted Li Chengfeng to teach her how to play the guzheng.


    But Li Chengfeng absolutely, what''s so good about playing the guzheng? How about playing the piano and guitar?


    Speaking of which, Li Chengfeng also had his music dream when he was a child.


    He can play the guitar, but not the piano.


    But now, it is even more difficult to make a piano in ancient times.


    But Li Chengfeng did not give up his music dream.


    At least, it''s not a problem at all for me to use my 21st century musical talent to sing and pretend to be naughty.

 Chapter 224： : Go to Tianshan Temple and pray for the disaster victims!

    Li Mingda''s condition was temporarily cured by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin was immediately moved, and Empress Changsun also brought a gift in person, visited Li Chengfeng, and thanked Li Chengfeng for saving and curing Princess Jinyang.


    And Li Chengfeng accepted the gift brought by Empress Changsun unceremoniously, saying that they are all a family, so there is no need to be so polite.


    Li Chengfeng is not a coy person, he will accept the gifts that should be received, and he will accept the affection that should be received.


    But when he rescued Li Mingda, he treated her only because of Tian''s jealousy of Yingcai.


    After that, Li Chengfeng asked Li Shimin to find the volcanic rocks and spread them on Li Mingda''s bed.


    Li Chengfeng said: Volcanic stones are special stones on the edge of volcanoes. Its effect can exorcise evil spirits, and when worn on the body, it can also bring people yang energy, commonly known as the power of the sun.


    So Li Mingda should feel much better when he sleeps on the bed covered with volcanic stones.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, I''m here to play with you again, hahaha!"


    In the Zhenwang Mansion, Li Chengfeng was chopping wood in the backyard, and Li Mingda came to the Zhenwang Mansion as usual to play with Li Chengfeng.


    The sun was still hot in the sky, but it didn''t get any better.


    But Li Mingda walked very lightly, as if he was not afraid of the hot weather at all.


    Li Chengfeng sat under a big poplar cypress tree to enjoy the shade, and he was still peeling a handful of wood.


    Judging from the appearance of the wood, what Li Chengfeng is making now should be a guitar.


    Because Li Chengfeng has a talent: he is proficient in carpentry mechanics, so he will use very delicate techniques to make a guitar.


    But there is another problem, that is, guitar strings are not easy to find.


    But Li Chengfeng was not worried, because he still had the iron mine that Li Shimin gave him, so he could go to that iron mine and get some refined iron to make guitar strings.


    Life cannot be without music.


    With music in life, even if it rains, the mood will become sunny.


    So Li Chengfeng also wanted to make a guitar that belonged to him.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you doing?"


    On the side, Li Mingda looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng is currently whittling a few pieces of wood, and then making the shape of a guitar according to the picture book on the blueprint.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mingda and said with a smile: "Sister Jinyang, I am making a musical instrument called a guitar!"


    "Oh? Guitar? Musical instrument? It, will it sing nicely?"


    Li Mingda asked curiously. She usually likes playing musical instruments the most, so when she saw Li Chengfeng making guitars, her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Recently, she likes to run into Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Because it will give her a very quiet and safe feeling, but in fact, she just wants to play with Li Chengfeng.


    I don''t know why, although Li Chengfeng is only six years old, Li Mingda, who is by Li Chengfeng''s side, feels that he is the safest and happiest person in the world.


    And the typhoid fever in her body was temporarily suppressed by Li Chengfeng with acupuncture.


    At this moment, she is already the same as an ordinary person.


    Except for some forbidden foods, Li Mingda has returned to the life of ordinary people.


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "A musical instrument like the guitar should be one of the most comprehensive musical instruments besides the piano, right?"


    "Piano? What kind of instrument is a piano? Why haven''t I heard any of the instruments you mentioned?"


    "Well, you haven''t heard it normally, because it is a unique musical instrument in our hometown, not here!"


    "Oh, if there is a chance, I really want to visit Brother Feng''er''s hometown!"


    Li Mingda smiled brightly, his lips were red and his teeth were white.


    And Li Chengfeng also looked up for a moment, then Wan''er smiled and said: "Yes, if there is a chance, I will take you to my hometown to see!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, hurry up, the emperor made an appointment for us to go to the Tianshan Temple to pray for blessings today. Everyone is ready, and you are the only one left!"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound from the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Then Li Lizhi stumbled and ran in.


    Li Lizhi saw that Li Mingda was also in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, so her eyes lit up, and she laughed and said, "Ah, Jinyang? Are you recovering from your illness? Why are you also in Prince Zhen''s Mansion?"


    Li Mingda smiled brightly, and said, "Sister Changle, because of my illness, I have been temporarily cured by Brother Feng''er, so now I am the same as ordinary people, there is no difference?"


    "What? Brother Feng''er, has your illness been cured?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Lizhi, naughty value +99!"


    Li Lizhi was stunned.


    Did Li Chengfeng cure the disease that even the imperial physician Duan He could not cure?


    Then I really picked up a fairy brother for nothing!


    "That''s really great! Brother Feng''er! Thank you!"


    While talking, Li Lizhi suddenly stepped forward and gave Li Chengfeng a big hug.


    Afterwards, Li Li said: "Feng''er, Jinyang, father and mother have made an appointment today, let''s go to the Tianshan Temple under Chang''an City to pray for blessings, let''s go together, the carriage is ready!"


    "But I want to make guitars!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned.


    Li Lizhi muttered a little, and said: "Brother Feng''er, we are going to pray for the people of Datang this time, and pray that the weather will not be so hot! So, everyone, let''s go together!"


    Li Lizhi gently took Li Chengfeng''s little hand and Li Mingda also took Li Chengfeng''s left hand suddenly, saying: "Yes, brother Feng''er, we haven''t played outside for a long time, how about , you take me out to play together, with you by my side, I feel relieved!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at his two overwhelmed sisters, pulling him coquettishly. Li Chengfeng also shook his head helplessly.


    Said: "Okay, okay, let''s go there!"


    "Yeah, good, I finally got brother Feng''er! Haha!" Li Lizhi laughed happily.


    These two little girls, in the 21st century, are also proper big beauties.


    It''s no wonder that in ancient times, people often used words to describe a 12-year-old girl.


    So this is not a joke, is it?


    Li Chengfeng put down the wooden board in his hand, looked at Eunuch Wu, and said, "Eunuch Wu, put away these wooden chips for me, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, you can go! I will help you take care of the King''s Mansion!"


    "Well, also, remember to feed Erbai every day, so don''t starve him to death!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I will follow your orders!"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    It has to be said that Eunuch Wu is still very conscientious towards Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 225： : Wei Zheng, why did you get beaten up?

    Soon, Li Chengfeng, Li Mingda and Li Lizhi boarded the carriage to Tianshan Temple.


    Inside the carriage, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun were both there.


    But because it was the blessing of the Tang royal family this time, Li Lizhi didn''t call Wu Xu.


    Because Wu Xu is not yet a member of the Li family, maybe after marrying Li Chengfeng, he can be considered a member of the Li family!


    On the carriage, Li Shimin laughed and said, "Haha, Feng''er, thanks to your medical skills, you can save your sister, Princess Jinyang, from being tortured by the disease!"


    "Yes, Feng''er, thank you!" Empress Changsun looked at Li Chengfeng with gentle eyes.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his little hands and said: "We are all a family, don''t be polite, you will be offended if you are polite!"


    Li Shimin laughed loudly, and said: "Haha, I just like what Feng''er said, they are all a family, so you will be out of touch if you are polite!"


    "Feng''er, I have now sent General Huwei Qin Qiong to lead 3000 Huwei cavalry to search for the seeds of the Tianshan Fire Lotus. If you find the seeds, are you sure that you can cure Jinyang''s disease?"


    When Li Shimin said these words, he clenched his fists tightly.


    Because Li Chengfeng once told him that Princess Jinyang Li Mingda''s condition was so serious that he might not survive this winter, so when he asked questions, he was always in fear.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips, and said, "Well... don''t worry, with me here, as long as there are no accidents, sister Jinyang''s condition should be fine!"


    "Okay, that would be great!"


    Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Empress Changsun suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng kindly, and said, "Feng''er, if you don''t mind, you can actually call me Queen Mother, because we are all one family!"


    Empress Changsun''s words were very gentle.


    The moment she said this sentence, it also represented her formal acceptance of Li Chengfeng''s status as the Eighth Prince.


    After all, in a sense, Li Chengfeng was Li Shimin''s illegitimate son.


    Therefore, Changsun Wugou still repulsed Li Chengfeng very much in his heart at first.


    After knowing that, after getting along with Li Chengfeng, I realized that this child is very sensible.


    Although he is naughty, he is very friendly to Princess Changle and Princess Jinyang.


    "Feng''er, can you call me queen mother?"


    Inside the carriage, Empress Changsun said again.


    All eyes were on Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng chose to remain silent and did not speak.


    Li Chengfeng just frowned tightly, and didn''t call her queen mother.


    It''s not that Li Chengfeng doesn''t give Empress Zhangsun face, but because she is not his mother in name.


    No matter before or after time-traveling, she is not her biological mother.


    Empress Changsun saw that Li Chengfeng did not speak, so Empress Changsun smiled, stretched out her hands, and hugged Li Chengfeng in her arms.


    This hug came unexpectedly.


    He hugged Li Chengfeng directly.


    Li Chengfeng looked confused.


    What are you doing? Why do you want to hug yourself so well?


    However, Empress Changsun''s body was still very soft and fragrant.


    I only heard Queen Changsun use gentle words, and said: "Feng''er, I know that you don''t want to call me queen mother because your biological mother is not me! But it doesn''t matter, from now on, I will be your first mother." Two mothers! It doesn''t matter if you call me my mother or not, if you have any difficulties in the future, if you encounter any dangers in the palace, just come to me! I will give you a head start!"


    "Well... I, I know!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at the profile of Empress Changsun.


    This woman is so warm? It''s no wonder that she is the eldest grandson queen of the world!


    "Ahem, let me go, let me go, I''m suffocating!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Only then did Empress Changsun realize it, and quickly let go of Li Chengfeng.


    "Haha, look, brother Feng''er blushed, he actually blushed!"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth and laughed.


    ��


    After everyone went to Tianshan Temple to worship Buddha and pray for blessings, Li Shimin later personally came forward and invited a well-educated eminent monk named Master Shikong to come to the palace to preside over the practice.


    However, this eminent monk named Shi Kong is a liar who does not live up to his name.


    He became a monk halfway, and on the surface he was sincere to the Buddha, but in his heart he was just a greedy and lustful bastard.


    Master Shi Kong, formerly known as Chen Man, was a bandit in a remote mountainous area. Later, he was hunted down by the government for killing someone, and finally fled to the Tianshan Temple under the city of Chang''an, where he became a monk.


    When he was a monk, he used his cleverness to be appreciated by the abbot very quickly, and became a well-known eminent monk in the vicinity, Master Shikong.


    Therefore, Li Shimin went to Tianshan Temple to pray for blessings this time, and by the way, invited Master Shikong back to the palace to perform his duties.


    Because Li Shimin felt that Empress Dou was not in good health when she came in, and hoped that Master Shikong could do more mages for Empress Dou and pray for her to be healthy.


    But Li Chengfeng felt that there was something wrong with this monk''s eyes.


    Especially when he looked at Li Lizhi and Li Mingda, his eyes always turned to them from time to time.


    a monk? It should be that the six elements are all empty, ruthless, desireless, and seeking.


    This monk always gives Li Chengfeng an old-fashioned feeling, and I don''t know if he misunderstood it?


    However, since it was Li Shimin''s invitation to invite Master Shikong to become a master for Empress Dou, Li Chengfeng couldn''t reject anything.


    This monk looks very serious on the surface But the so-called knowing people without knowing the heart, Li Chengfeng thinks it''s better to be on guard against him!


    In order to welcome Master Shikong''s arrival, Li Shimin specially built a temple in the palace for Master Shikong to live in.


    After all, Li Shimin believes in Buddhism.


    Li Chengfeng also knew this deeply, otherwise, how could he let Tang Xuanzang go to the West to learn scriptures in the future?


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, another period of time passed.


    During this period of time, Li Chengfeng has been making his guitar in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    And Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and Li Mingda also often ran to the Prince Zhen''s mansion and came to Li Chengfeng to play.


    Now, Li Chengfeng has completed the wooden part of the guitar with his own skills, and the rest is just the strings.


    "On a windy day, I tried to hold your hand..."


    Li Chengfeng hummed a brisk song again, and stepped out of the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He is now going to the iron shop in the palace to order some strings.


    However, when Li Chengfeng passed Xuanwumen, he saw Wei Zheng walking over with a bruised nose and a swollen face. It looked as if he had been beaten!


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and said: "Hey, that Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t go! Who beat you up? Why are you still being beaten by someone with such an old bone? Did you get hit? Hahaha... I laughed so hard!"

 Chapter 226： : Wu Xu cant get married?

    Wei Zheng saw that it was the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng who came?


    So he had no choice but to cover his face and said: "So it''s the Eighth Prince, this old minister accidentally fell down and was thrown like this!"


    "What? You can''t wrestle like this, can you?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "When you fall, do you still fall eyelids? Tell this prince, who bullied you? Maybe this prince will help you get revenge when you are happy today?"


    "Oh, really?"


    As soon as he said this, Wei Zheng''s eyes lit up instantly.


    But then he shook his head slightly, sighed, and said: "Oh, I think it''s better to forget about the eighth prince! We can''t afford to provoke that person, and we dare not provoke him. Who made him Queen Dou and the emperor now?" For the celebrity around him, the emperor even gave him a gold medal to avoid death!"


    "What? The celebrity next to my grandma? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his arms around his chest, and frowned thoughtfully.


    In his impression, there is no big celebrity beside Empress Dou!


    Afterwards, Wei Zheng approached Li Chengfeng''s ear, and whispered, "Eighth prince, isn''t that man the one who was invited back by the emperor when he went to Tianshan Temple last time, Master Shiran?"


    "Ah? It''s him? What? How dare he hit you? Presumptuous, isn''t this disrespecting Li Chengfeng?"


    Li Chengfeng immediately rolled up his sleeves, as if he was going to fight.


    When Wei Zheng saw this, he was immediately grateful. He didn''t expect that the eighth prince would stand up for him.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng just wanted to go over and see what the so-called Master Shikong was doing?


    "Wei Zheng, you are the majestic prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, how could you be beaten by a monk? Besides, why did he beat you?"


    Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously.


    Wei Zheng sighed, and said, "Well, actually speaking, it''s not like he beat you! Master Shikong, he contacted the horse riding at the Xuanwu Gate, and then accidentally bumped into me! Old minister! How could the old bone bear such a bump from him? Didn''t it fly out on the spot? Sigh... Forget it, the old minister thought, Master Shikong didn''t mean to hurt me, and besides, he It��s still a popular person around the emperor and Empress Dou. If the old minister offends him, he will do something casually and say that the old minister has a conspiracy. Then the old minister will follow his way? You know, the emperor believes in Buddhism very much. , Basically, I go to Tianshan Temple several times a year to worship Buddha!"


    "Well, I know that! But, that man called Master Shikong, isn''t he too arrogant? He actually rushed to ride a horse at the Xuanwu Gate?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Wei Zheng sighed again, and said, "Oh, he only dared to ride a horse with the emperor''s permission! Besides, he didn''t intend to bump into the old minister on purpose. The old minister didn''t want to cause trouble, so he simply thought, just let it go!"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng bowed respectfully to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Old minister, I am very grateful to the Eighth Prince for his kindness, but I don''t want the Eighth Prince and Master Shikong to have a grudge! So, the old minister went to work, Please, Eighth Prince, be careful when you pass by the Xuanwu Gate, ahem!"


    After speaking, Wei Zheng coughed, then supported his waist, and limped away from here.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng''s leaving back, thoughtful.


    It''s only been a few days? That Archmage Shikong dared to ride a horse at Xuanwu Gate and injured Wei Zheng?


    "Hmph, smelly monk, don''t get caught by me, or you will be rewarded!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng continued to walk forward.


    When he came to Wu''s mansion, Li Chengfeng knocked on the door.


    The person who opened the door was the samurai Xun.


    When the warrior Xun saw Li Chengfeng, his eyes flickered immediately, he bowed respectfully, and said, "Old minister, I have met the Eighth Prince!"


    "No courtesy, no courtesy, that, old Wu, where is your daughter Wu Xu?"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, surprise from the warrior Xun, naughty value +23!"


    The warrior Xun looked at Li Chengfeng in a daze, thinking, what did the Eighth Prince call him just now? Lao Wu?


    No way? How could he actually hear such a title from the mouth of the Eighth Prince?


    Because, Li Chengfeng forgot how to read the �� of the warrior ��?


    If you can''t read it, you just don''t read it, and Li Chengfeng doesn''t know what the official position of the warrior Xun is in the court, so just call Lao Wu!


    Being called Lao Wu by Li Chengfeng, the warrior Xun was confused at first, then he grinned happily and said, "Eighth Prince, what are you doing looking for my little girl?"


    Li Chengfeng put his hands on his back and said: "I came to ask Xiao Wu to go out to play, because I don''t think Xiao Wu has been playing in the Prince Town''s Mansion for a long time, and I want to know what she is doing!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case?" Samurai Xun suddenly realized, and said, "That girl, Xiao Wu, is studying homework in the study! After all, she is not like the Eighth Prince, you are the number one child prodigy in the world!"


    "That girl, she has been playing outside every day recently, and she has no intention of studying at all! The old minister thought to himself, this is not right, as a woman, she is already weaker than a man. If she still falls behind in learning, how will she find her in the future?" How about marrying a good family? That''s why the old minister didn''t let her go out, let her study in the study at home!"


    The warrior Xun explained respectfully.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Well, old Wu, a woman is virtuous without talent! What kind of book do you read? I want to go out with her, is that okay?"


    "Uh, this, I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate, eighth prince, you see, Duke Renyi and Duke Lu''s children are either studying martial arts or studying literature. The daughter of the old minister is born weak and cannot learn martial arts. He has some promise in learning, don''t you think?"


    "Then what do you mean? You won''t let Wu Xu go out with me?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned suddenly, and the warrior Xun was startled.


    In fact, recently, Li Chengfeng quite likes playing with that little girl Wu Xu.


    Although she is young, she is very mature in mind, not like a little girl in her teens at all.


    If you compare it with people in the 21st century, Wu Xu''s mind is at least fifteen or sixteen years old, right?


    So Li Chengfeng also likes to play with this kind of girl who is new to love.


    The warrior Xun shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s not that the old minister doesn''t let the little girl go out to play with the Eighth Prince! It''s because the little girl can''t miss her homework, which may not be good for his future growth!"


    "What''s wrong? Let her play, let her play, but who should she play with? Besides, if your Xiaowu can''t get married in the future, I, Li Chengfeng, will take it! Hmph..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng pushed open the door of Samurai Yu''s house, and walked in waddlingly with his hands behind his back.


    The samurai Xun with a confused face was left standing at the door in a daze.

 Chapter 227： : A woman without talent is a virtue

    Although the samurai Xun had a confused face, he was overjoyed in his heart.


    Because the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng said before that if Wu Xu couldn''t get married, if he did, would he want it?


    Fuck, this is simply a happy event sent from heaven.


    In fact, what the Eighth Prince said was correct, a woman''s lack of talent is virtue.


    But the premise is that you have to marry a good husband.


    If Wu Xu could marry the Eighth Prince in the future, then the warrior Xun would never complain.


    With excitement in his heart, the warrior Xun hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Eighth Prince, here, please come with the old minister! My little girl, you are studying in the study!"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    However, Wu Xu, who was in the study, had already heard the conversation between Li Chengfeng and the warrior Xun outside the door.


    When she heard Li Chengfeng say that if she couldn''t get married in the future, he would marry him, Wu Xu''s face flushed instantly.


    Wu Xu, who was just in love at the beginning of his upright love, and who was in his cardamom years, suddenly bumped into a deer.


    It is impossible to say that she doesn''t like Li Chengfeng.


    In fact, when Wu Xu met Li Chengfeng for the first time, she was deeply attracted by Li Chengfeng''s temperament.


    Later, Wu Xu often went to play in the Zhenwang''s mansion, saw Li Chengfeng''s ability, and admired him more and more in his heart.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, the warrior Xun pushed open the door of the study and said, "Xiao Wu, look who is coming to play with you?"


    Wu Xu looked back at Li Chengfeng, blushing and said, "Xiao Wu, meet the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, you''re welcome, let''s go, Xiao Wu, I''ll take you to a place to play, let''s go!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Wu Xu was a little reserved, and said, "Isn''t that good? Because I still have to study now! I''ve already missed a lot of homework!"


    "It''s okay, Xiao Wu, a girl who has no talent is a virtue, as long as she marries a good husband in the future, it''s much better than studying, right?" Li Chengfeng tried his best to fool Wu Xu, and Wu Xu''s face turned red immediately.


    In fact, when Wu Xu was thirteen years old, she seemed to have married Li Shimin, and then became a generation of empress Wu Zetian, right?


    Li Chengfeng is so foolish, he is going to make Li Shimin green?


    However, Li Chengfeng felt that this girl Wu Xu was really good-looking. As the saying goes, fat and water don''t flow to outsiders'' fields.


    Why not let Wu Xu marry him?


    "Well, Lao Wu, shall I take your daughter out to play?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the warrior Xun with a bright smile on his face.


    The warrior Xun nodded, and said: "Okay, okay, as long as the Eighth Prince is happy, you can do whatever you want. Then let the little girl Wu Xu accompany you out to play!"


    "Well, good! Let''s go, Xiao Wu, I''ll take you to a place to play!"


    "Father, can I really hang out with the Eighth Prince?"


    Wu Xu looked at Samurai Xun in disbelief.


    Usually the samurai Xun was very strict with her, but he didn''t expect to allow herself to go out to play because of a word from the Eighth Prince?


    Samurai Xun stroked his beard, nodded slightly, and said, "Go, go, just have fun! I''m relieved that the Eighth Prince will take care of you in the future!"


    "Okay, thank you father!"


    Afterwards, Wu Xu smiled happily, jumped off the chair, took Li Chengfeng''s little hand, and ran all the way out of the Wu family mansion.


    ��


    After going out, Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng curiously, and said, "Eighth Prince, where do you want to take me?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''ll take you to the ironware shop in the palace. I want to know what else can be made besides forging weapons?"


    "Oh, the iron shop? Okay, Eighth Prince, I''ll take you there. I know where the iron shop is! On the left side of the Xuanwu Gate, there is the iron shop!"


    "Well, okay, let''s go then!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu went all the way to the iron shop next to the Xuanwu Gate in the palace.


    The official surname of this iron shop is Liu, and his first name is Shanhai, so his name is Liu Shanhai.


    As soon as Liu Shanhai saw Li Chengfeng coming? So he immediately went out to greet him, and said respectfully, "Hello, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said, "Are you the housekeeper here?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, the younger one is named Liu Shanhai! I don''t know what the eighth prince is going to do when he comes to the ironware shop?"


    "Well, of course there is something to do!"


    Li Chengfeng took out a piece of rice paper from his pocket, then opened it to Liu Shanhai, and said, "Steward Liu, please take a look, can you make this type of copper wire with your craftsmanship?"


    "Oh? Copper wire? Let me see!"


    Liu Shanhai took the rice paper from Li Chengfeng''s hand and observed it carefully.


    "These copper wires have thicker heads and thinner tails. I wonder what the Eighth Prince wants these copper wires for?"


    Liu Shanhai asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry about what I''m going to do? I''ll just ask you, can you make it? It''s best not to disappoint me!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng made these copper wires, just like he wanted to make guitar strings.


    Because Datang''s iron and copper smelting techniques are not that strong. So it is very difficult to make fine copper wire.


    In addition, iron is easy to rust, so Li Chengfeng had to use copper wire instead of guitar strings.


    Liu Shanhai frowned, and said, "Eighth Prince, I can try to help you make these copper wires, but if you fail to achieve the result you want, please don''t blame the little one!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand, and picked it up in his arms.


    When Liu Shanhai saw it, he was startled.


    As we all know, the eighth prince has many people''s notebooks, which are called "those thoughts, the immoral things that so-and-so did"!


    Not to mention that Liu Shanhai would feel scared when he saw Li Chengfeng taking out his clothes Even Li Shimin himself was the same.


    Every time Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng taking out his pockets, he was afraid that Li Chengfeng would pull out a copy of "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years"!


    But then, Li Chengfeng took out a small bag of gold, put it in front of Liu Shanhai, and said, "Steward Liu, I don''t care how you can make these copper wires in the end. My requirement is that if it can be perfect, it will be the best." Perfect!"


    "Here is 20 gold, you accept it, this is your crafting fee!"


    "Here, Eighth Prince, you gave too much!"


    Liu Shanhai''s face suddenly revealed a happy expression.


    Li Chengfeng waved his little hand and said, "Not much, I hope you can call your best blacksmiths to make these copper wires for me, remember, flexibility must be high!"


    "Yes, the little one took the money from the Eighth Prince, and will definitely give it to the Eighth Prince, and call the best blacksmith to make these copper wires!"


    Liu Shanhai was immediately moved in his heart.


    The eighth prince is worthy of being the eighth prince, and his actions are generous.


    20 gold is already equivalent to one month''s salary.


    Following this, Liu Shanhai immediately summoned the people in the ironware shop and began to study how to make these copper wires perfectly.


    And Li Chengfeng suddenly asked: "By the way, Steward Liu, it seems that my father rewarded me with a Nanshan Iron Mine! Do you have any records of the Nanshan Iron Mine here?"

 Chapter 228： : Beat Master Shikong!

    Liu Shanhai nodded and said, "Yes, yes, Nanshan Iron Mine is well-known far and wide, and it can be said that it is the iron mine that produces the most iron here! I wonder if you have any questions, Eighth Prince?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "Not yet, but when I need iron in the future, I can come here to get iron at any time, right?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, because it is your iron mine, so you have the right to dispose of your iron. In addition, the annual net income of Nanshan Iron Mine will be recorded in our iron shop. At that time, Eighth Prince, you can rely on The income from our iron shop goes to the finance department of the palace to collect money!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case! Let me ask again, how much money can Nanshan Iron Mine earn in a year?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Liu Shanhai replied, "About 3,000 gold per month, so the annual income should be more than 30,000 gold. After deducting taxes and human labor, the annual net income of Nanshan Iron Mine should be around 20,000 gold! "


    "Oh, that''s pretty cool too!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    At least, this Nanshan Iron Mine is his fixed asset.


    Even if Li Chengfeng is a mediocre little prince in the future, his annual income will exceed 20,000 gold.


    But that''s impossible, because Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to be a mediocre person.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng was familiar with history. He knew that Li Chengqian, the future prince of the Tang Dynasty, would break his leg while riding a horse, and then be snatched by Li Tai as the prince. In the end, the throne would still fall into Li Zhi''s hands?


    Alas, the thrones of these royal families are really unpredictable. Until the last moment, you don''t know whose head the throne will fall on.


    ��


    After leaving the iron shop, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu returned along the same route.


    Li Chengfeng handed over 20 gold to make guitar strings, and Liu Shanhai said that after three days, Li Chengfeng could come to the iron shop to pick up copper wire strings.


    Although Liu Shanhai didn''t know what Li Chengfeng wanted these copper strings for, he dared not disobey the Eighth Prince''s order.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng paid 20 yuan, so Liu Shanhai had no choice but to call the best blacksmith in the iron shop to help Li Chengfeng make those copper wires.


    On the way back, when Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu passed by Xuanwu Gate, they saw a monk riding a horse in the corridor of Xuanwu Gate?


    Wu Xu was shocked instantly, and said, "Oh my God, Eighth Prince, where is someone riding a horse?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at the monk who was running towards him on a horse. He also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This stinky monk is Li Shimin who invited Master Shikong to practice in the palace, right?


    This guy actually dares to ride a horse here at Xuanwu Gate? It is simply that the royal dignity is not taken seriously!


    When Master Shi Kong rode into the Xuanwu Gate, two guards immediately stopped Shi Kong''s way and said, "Master, this is the Xuanwu Gate, you can''t go in on horseback!"


    Master Shikong frowned, looked at the two guards with disdain, and said, "You two are new here, don''t you? Don''t you know? I am Master Shikong who was specially invited by the emperor to practice in the palace? This master wants to Riding a horse, observing the feng shui in the palace? How dare you stop it? If I report it to the emperor now, be careful to move your heads?"


    "This this��"


    The two guards hesitated, but finally released Master Kong and passed through the Xuanwu Gate.


    ��


    A happy smile appeared on Shi Kong''s face, and he thought in his heart: Haha, I, Chen Man, would never have thought that I would go from being a murderer to becoming a royal royal master?


    From then on, I, Chen Man, can be said to have been on the rise!


    Became a popular person beside the emperor and Queen Dou, even if Prime Minister Wei Zheng was bumped by me while riding a horse, he would have nothing to do with me, hahaha!


    Shi Kong laughed out loud.


    However, just as he was leisurely riding his horse, he passed the Xuanwu Gate.


    Suddenly, he saw two children standing in the middle of the road, blocking his way.


    Li Chengfeng was in Tianshan Temple at that time, and saw Shi Kong from a distance, but Shi Kong had never met Li Chengfeng, so Shi Kong didn''t know that this little boy in front of him was the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, Shi Kong continued to ride in front of Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu, and said, "Hey, you two children, why don''t you hurry up and make way for Master? Can you bear the consequences for interrupting Master''s observation of Fengshui in the palace?" ?��


    After Shi Kong finished speaking, Li Chengfeng frowned, while Wu Xu looked at the monk in front of him with some fear.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "The bald donkey you brought? Get the **** out of here!"


    "Ding, surprise from Master Shikong, naughty value +30!"


    Master Shikong was shocked instantly.


    "What? What do you call me? How dare you call me bald donkey? Do you know who I am? I''m the great mage invited by the emperor from Tianshan Temple. How dare you disrespect me?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said, "You **** bald donkey, why don''t you hurry up and get the **** out of me? Who told you to ride a horse here at Xuanwu Gate?"


    "Hmph, master, I came here to check the Fengshui of the palace under the emperor''s order! Which minister are you the child of? How dare you block my way? Be careful, I will report to the emperor, and then I will severely punish you!"


    Shi Kong still doesn''t know Li Chengfeng''s identity.


    Because Shikong felt that if he met the prince of Tang Dynasty, there should be guards around him to protect him.


    But these two are just two little dolls, they must be the children of the palace minister As long as they are not princes, everything is easy to talk about. Shi Kong believed that the emperor would definitely stand by his side.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly came to the horse''s ear, looked up at Master Shikong, and said, "I''ll give you three seconds to come down for the young master, and kowtow to admit your mistake!"


    "What? How dare you ask me to kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake? Hehe, you are really daring. Don''t you know that I am the great mage invited by the emperor to practice in the palace?"


    However, Li Chengfeng simply ignored Shi Kong''s words.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed Shi Kong''s calf, pulled him off the horse, dragged him to the ground, raised his leg and kicked him.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t open your mouth and keep your mouth shut to be the emperor, don''t open your mouth and keep your mouth shut to show that you are audacious? Today, this is the lesson I taught you, my lord. In the future, I will see you riding a horse in the palace? I will see you once and hit me once! In the future, when I see you in the palace Dare to block my way? I will break your leg, sir!"


    "bump��"


    "Ouch!"


    Li Chengfeng kicked Master Shikong''s **** again, causing him to scream.


    Shi Kong also wanted to resist, but for some reason, he always felt that he was no match for the little boy in front of him.


    Although I have been a bandit before, I also have some skills.


    But the instinct of the human body tells Shikong that the little boy in front of him is not something he can afford.

 Chapter 229： : Master Shikong asked Li Shimin to file a complaint?

    So, Shi Kong had no choice but to get up in disgrace, and then ran away, saying: "Boy, you wait for me, I will not let you go! Just wait for me!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you! To tell you the truth, I live in the Prince''s Mansion, and you are welcome to come anytime! Cut!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his little hands, then looked at Shi Kong''s back with disdain as he left in a hurry.


    This stinky monk, relying on himself as a mage invited by Li Shimin, has often been domineering in the palace?


    But when he meets Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng will give him good fruit to eat.


    ��


    Soon, Master Shikong told Li Shimin about Li Chengfeng bullying him.


    After hearing this, Li Shimin became furious instantly, and shouted, "What? In my palace? How dare someone bully Archmage Shikong? Tell me, who is bullying you?"


    Because Li Shimin believed in Buddhism deeply, he felt that when that person slapped Shi Kong, he was slapping himself in the face.


    Afterwards, Great Master Shikong said tremblingly: "Reporting to the emperor, I don''t know, I don''t know the name of the child, but he told me that he lives in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion!"


    "What? Live in the town prince''s mansion?"


    After hearing this, Li Shimin was shocked instantly.


    He got it, he got it.


    If nothing else happened, Shi Kong should have offended the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    If Shi Kong was bullied by other princes, Li Shimin can still educate his other princes. After all, he is the emperor and they are his own sons. It is only natural for me to teach my sons.


    But Li Chengfeng in Prince Zhen''s Mansion was the last one Li Shimin wanted to offend a prince.


    Because Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng''s temper was very stubborn, and if he didn''t pay attention, he would quarrel with him.


    "Master Shikong, what are you doing to provoke him if you have nothing to do?" Li Shimin showed a look of embarrassment on his face.


    I saw Shikong said very aggrieved: "Your Majesty, because I was riding a horse to the Xuanwu Gate to check Fengshui, I accidentally bumped into that child blocking my way, so I want them to get out of the way! I tore it off the horse and gave it a good beating, Your Majesty, look, my little leg is about to be broken!"


    "Hmph, how can this be reasonable, even Master Shikong dares to beat him? That kid, he really hasn''t beaten Fang Jiewa for a day!"


    Li Shimin patted the table angrily.


    Because Li Shimin believed in Buddhism, in Li Shimin''s eyes, Master Shikong was an eminent monk.


    And because Li Chengfeng collided with Master Shikong, Li Shimin was afraid that Li Chengfeng''s future luck would be destroyed because of this!


    But Shi Kong smiled wickedly, because Shi Kong knew that if the emperor was angry, then that child must be in trouble.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin said: "Master Shikong, do you know who that little boy who lives in the Zhenwang Mansion is?"


    "Who is it? Is it the child of a certain minister?" Shi Kong said.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said, "No, he is my son, Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Ah? Well, that''s the little one, who offended the Eighth Prince?"


    Seeing this, Shi Kong immediately knelt down and kowtowed, and said: "The emperor calms down, it''s the little one who has lost his eyesight, the little one shouldn''t have offended the eighth prince! The emperor calms down, please forgive the little one!"


    Li Shimin shook his head with a sigh, and said: "Master Shikong, please get up quickly, it''s not your fault! It was my Eighth Emperor, who was stubborn by nature, and bumped into you! Zhen, this is the Prime Minister Wei Zheng, as you want Let''s go to Zhenwang Mansion together and educate the Eighth Prince!"


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s better to forget it, after all, he is your child, the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    Shi Kong didn''t expect that the child who beat him at Xuanwu Gate today was actually the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?


    But Shi Kong never expected that instead of punishing himself, Li Shimin even said that he would go to the King''s Mansion to seek justice for him?


    This shows how important Master Shikong''s position in Li Shimin''s heart is.


    However, it''s not that Li Shimin is afraid of Shikong.


    What Li Shimin was even more afraid of was that Li Chengfeng had offended a Buddhist master, and his luck had never improved since then, so Li Shimin hoped that Li Chengfeng could apologize to the Buddhists instead of Shi Kong.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin waved his hand at Shi Kong, and said, "Master Shi Kong, don''t talk too much! If my child did something wrong, he did something wrong. The emperor broke the law, and he is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Master, I will personally handle this matter!"


    "Wei Zheng!"


    Afterwards, Li Shimin shouted towards the door.


    Wei Zheng walked into the imperial study, bowed respectfully, and said, "Return to the emperor, and the old minister is here again!"


    In fact, Wei Zheng had already heard the conversation between Li Shimin and Master Shikong before.


    Wei Zheng heard that Master Shikong was bullied by Li Chengfeng, and thought that Li Chengfeng was here to avenge himself. Wei Zheng was so moved that he wanted to cry.


    Because when he was in the Xuanwu Gate, he was also hit by Master Shikong riding a horse.


    However, Master Shikong said that he was ordered by the emperor to check Fengshui here, and Wei Zheng had nothing to do with Master Shikong.


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves, and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, Master Shi Kong, please come with me to the King''s Mansion, I will give Master Shi Kong justice!"


    "Little one, thank the emperor!"


    Master Shi Kong knelt down on the ground with a happy smile on his face.


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin brought Wei Zheng, Li Junxian and Master Shikong to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu are sitting at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion eating watermelon.


    Seeing Li Shimin coming, UU Reading Li Chengfeng happily picked up a piece of watermelon and said, "Father, you are here? Let''s eat a piece of watermelon first!"


    "Hmph, I''m not in the mood to eat!"


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves and frowned slightly.


    When Li Chengfeng saw Master Shikong behind Li Shimin, he immediately understood what was going on.


    It is very possible that Shi Kong went to Li Shimin to file a complaint, saying that he bullied him?


    Could it be that Li Shimin would really quarrel with himself because of Master Shikong?


    "If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it. Why don''t you eat it?"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng put the watermelon in his hand back to its original place.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, I heard that you dragged Master Shikong from Tianshan Temple off his horse and beat him up, didn''t you?"


    "Yes! I just hit him!"


    Li Chengfeng said frankly.


    Li Shimin frowned and said, "Then why did you beat Master Shikong?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I just wanted to beat him, but he blocked my way? And he was arrogant and arrogant. If my prince doesn''t beat him, he won''t have a long memory!"


    "Presumptuous!" Li Shimin shouted suddenly, and said, "Feng''er, you know that Master Shikong is an eminent monk of Tianshan Temple. If you offend him, you will offend the entire Tianshan Temple. If you offend Tianshan Temple, you will offend Tianshan Temple." The whole of Buddhism, why don��t you hurry up and apologize to Master Shikong?��

 Chapter 230： : Li Chengfeng once again clashed with Li Shimin!

    Li Shimin hoped that Li Chengfeng would have self-knowledge. In the face of Buddhist beliefs, even Li Shimin himself was extremely respectful and pious.


    But Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, pointed at Shi Kong and said, "Father, tell me that this bald donkey is a high-spirited monk? Pooh, a monk who has become a monk halfway, who knows how to read scriptures, is a high-spirited monk? But Don''t overturn my impression of the Buddha, it is impossible for the Buddhist school to teach such arrogant disciples!"


    "First, he is very arrogant and arrogant, how dare he ride a horse and watch flowers at Xuanwu Gate?"


    "Secondly, he is very unreasonable. He hurt Prime Minister Wei Zheng while riding a horse, and he asked me to make way? Pooh, my prince wants to make way for a bald donkey? This is my home!"


    "Thirdly, this monk doesn''t seem to be a serious monk at first glance. Maybe it''s a bandit who became a monk halfway to fool you, father!"


    Li Chengfeng said clearly and logically, but Master Shikong began to feel guilty inside.


    Because what Li Chengfeng said was right, he was indeed a monk who became a monk halfway, and he was also a bandit back then.


    But Li Shimin still frowned, came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and whispered: "Feng''er, don''t be rude! No matter what, you hit Master Shikong, it''s your fault! Father, you are looking for Master Shikong''s sake!" It��s because I asked someone to apologize to him, Father didn��t want you to offend the entire Buddhist faith!��


    Li Chengfeng said: "Buddhism? It was introduced into our Great Tang from the west. If we say that the Taoism of our ancestors is better than Buddhism!"


    "Feng''er, don''t force your words, anyway, today, you must apologize to Master Shi Kong!"


    Li Shimin''s face turned pale, as if he was determined to ask Li Chengfeng to apologize.


    But Li Chengfeng is also a master who is not easy to mess with, and said: "I won''t apologize to him, why should I apologize to him? I am the eighth prince of Datang, and I have made contributions to Datang. He is just a stinky monk. Why am I apologizing to him?"


    A trace of anger flashed across Li Shimin''s eyes, but Li Chengfeng looked at each other without fear.


    On the side, Wei Zheng was scared pale, and Wu Xu was also a little flustered.


    So Wu Xu stood up immediately and said: "Your Majesty, please apologize to Master Shikong on behalf of the Eighth Prince! Master Shikong, it is our fault, we shouldn''t have blocked your way and hit you! I''m sorry!"


    "Xiao Wu, don''t apologize to this stinky donkey, he is not a high-ranking monk at all!"


    Li Chengfeng pulled Wu Xu back.


    And Wei Zheng was trying his best to wink at Li Chengfeng, saying: "Eighth prince, please don''t say a few words, don''t you see that the emperor is angry now? Why don''t you just apologize to Master Shikong?"


    "Hmph..." Master Shikong snorted proudly.


    He thought to himself, never thought that his status would be so important in Li Shimin''s eyes?


    Even if the prince offended me, he still has to apologize to me?


    "Feng''er, are you sure you won''t apologize?" Li Shimin frowned, wondering if he spoiled Li Chengfeng too much at ordinary times, and that''s why he was so helpless that he didn''t even listen to his father. ?


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and said proudly: "I won''t apologize, I beat him, and he deserved it!"


    "Presumptuous! Well, then you don''t have to apologize to Master Shikong today, you can apologize to the entire Buddhist sect!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin grabbed Li Chengfeng''s little hand and said, "Feng''er, I''m doing it for your own good too! Buddhism is the number one sect in the world. How dare you disrespect Buddhism and keep your mouth shut? That''s why I plan to put you Put it in Tianshan Temple to recuperate for a while, to sharpen your inner vigor, so that you can know what Buddhism is!"


    Wei Zheng could tell that Li Shimin was really angry.


    Because Li Chengfeng does not believe in Buddhism, this is a very taboo thing in Tang Dynasty.


    But Li Shimin believed in Buddhism very much, so the two father and son quarreled again because of this!


    "Your temper is too stubborn, let me go to Tianshan Temple to recuperate for a while!"


    "I won''t go, I just won''t go, you kill me, you kill me, I won''t go!"


    "Bastard, how dare you not listen to what your father said?"


    "I don''t listen, I don''t believe in Buddhism, I don''t believe in religion, I don''t believe in sects, and I don''t believe that there are gods in this world, so I won''t go to Tianshan Temple to worship Buddha, even if you beat me to death!"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t go, I still want you to go!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened, and he yelled at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    And Wei Zheng patted himself on the forehead vigorously.


    This father and son started again?


    Why does this scene become more and more familiar, like deja vu?


    Oh, it turns out that Li Shimin was like this before, asking Li Chengfeng to study in the Wenxuan Pavilion?


    At that time, Li Shimin also dragged Li Chengfeng to go, and then Li Chengfeng said that he would not go if he was killed!


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is still young, please don''t get angry!"


    Wei Zheng opened his mouth and pleaded for Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t speak for the Eighth Prince. I did this for his own good! People cannot be without faith, especially in our Tang Dynasty, where Buddhism is at its peak, and he must not believe in Buddhism! Otherwise, How can I safely hand over the power of kingship to him in the future?"


    "Come on, Li Chengfeng, you have to go if you go today, or you have to go if you don''t!"


    "I won''t go, let me go, let me go!"


    Li Shimin dragged Li Chengfeng forward, while Li Chengfeng desperately retreated!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng''s footsteps sank, and he said: "Father This is what you forced me to possess. The power of the overlord possesses me, and I will fall!"


    "boom!"


    Li Chengfeng''s footsteps suddenly sank, no matter how Li Shimin pulled it, he couldn''t move it.


    Li Shimin saw that it was over, and this kid did this trick again?


    Li Shimin still remembered not long ago, when he grabbed Li Chengfeng to study in the Wenxuan Pavilion, Li Chengfeng used this posture to throw himself to the ground.


    Looking at the stubborn Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin was very helpless, but there was nothing he could do.


    Li Shimin tugged Li Chengfeng hard, but found that he couldn''t move at all, so he simply put down his hands.


    He stroked his beard and said, "Feng''er, the state owns the state''s laws, and the family has its own rules! Could it be that, as your royal father, I don''t even have the right to order you?"


    "Yes, but it also depends on what I am asked to do!" Li Chengfeng said firmly: "If I am asked to do things for the common people in Datang, I am willing to go, but if I am asked to worship what kind of Buddhism? I just don''t like it." go!"


    "In other words, is it useful to worship Buddha? How many people have died of starvation due to severe drought, drought, famine? Does everyone go to worship Buddha so that they can have enough food? Or do they not need to work? This kind of belief, you can choose to believe it or you can choose not to believe it. I just don��t believe in Buddhism, so what can I do? Is it possible that if I go to worship Buddha, I will live forever and become a fairy? Ah, look at Qin Shihuang You know, hundreds of years later, everything will be nothing more than a pile of loess! What are you praying for?"

 Chapter 231： : You are not a good father!

    "You, you, you really **** me off!"


    Li Shimin was stomped angrily by Li Chengfeng again.


    Because Li Shimin knew that this kid was born with a strange power, so he named it the power of the overlord?


    So when it comes to fighting and comparing strength, he really might not be Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    If it is more than eloquence, then there is no need to say more.


    Li Chengfeng used his eloquence to defeat Sun Wuyi, the world''s number one refuting ghost genius, and he couldn''t speak for Li Chengfeng even more.


    Comparing knowledge and experience, it seems that I can''t compare with myself?


    Li Shimin thought about it carefully, as if he really didn''t have a skill, could he surpass Li Chengfeng?


    However, since he is his father, he uses his power to order him.


    Li Shimin said angrily: "Feng''er, it doesn''t matter if you don''t respect me, anyway, I''ve been used to it for a long time, but how can you not respect Buddhism?"


    "It''s useless for me to disrespect Buddhism. You forced me to go to Tianshan Temple to worship Buddha. If I don''t go, I just won''t go!"


    Li Chengfeng was still at odds with Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin glanced at Master Shikong at the side, and said: "Master Shikong, my emperor''s son is like this, don''t mind!"


    "Well, I don''t mind. It''s just that I see that although the eighth prince is smart, he has serious bad roots. If the eighth prince can go to Tianshan Temple to rest for a while, it may be of great help to his future!"


    Master Shi Kong said.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said: "Look, Feng''er, Master Shikong has said that about you, hurry up and go with me, I let you go to worship Buddha, it''s for your own good, not for harming you!"


    "I said, I have a Buddha in my heart, and I respect the Buddha, but I will not respect those who rely on the name of the Buddha to cheat money!"


    This sentence, Li Chengfeng said to Master Shikong.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "Then why do you still want to fight Master Shi Kong at Xuanwu Gate? Master Shi Kong is at Xuanwu Gate to help me observe the Feng Shui in the palace. If something is not good, Master Shi Kong needs to help improve it!"


    "Because he blocked my way on horseback, and he was very arrogant! I just couldn''t understand him, so I beat him!" Li Chengfeng paused, and continued: "Besides, I am familiar with the gossip in the Book of Changes. The feng shui inside is very good, so there is no need to change it! Then why did you start to repair it from the Xuanwu Gate? Could it be because something special happened to the Xuanwu Gate?"


    Li Shimin was shocked when he said this.


    And Wei Zheng also stared wide-eyed.


    Because they all know that Li Shimin launched the Xuanwumen Change at Xuanwumen, killed the prince Li Jiancheng, and won the throne.


    Recently, there were rumors from court ladies that Xuanwuzong was haunted by ghosts, so Li Shimin wanted Master Shikong to see the Fengshui there.


    I don''t want to, this sentence actually came out of Li Chengfeng''s mouth?


    Everyone in the palace knew that the change of Xuanwu Gate was the foundation for Li Shimin to lay the throne, but it was also the process of him killing his brother Li Jiancheng.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s mumbled mouth, Wei Zheng quickly waved his hands and said in horror: "Eighth prince, stop talking, please stop talking!"


    But Li Chengfeng wanted to say it, and only listened to Li Chengfeng said: "Father, the reason why people need faith is because people''s hearts are very fragile, and they need an invisible mysterious power to bless their hearts! But in fact, This kind of power is given to you by yourself, not because you believe in Buddhism, Buddhism can give you power!"


    "So don''t worry, Father. Don''t listen to others saying that Xuanwuzong is haunted by ghosts. You just think that your brother Li Jiancheng is back. This does not exist!"


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +180!"


    "Ding, fear from Wei Zheng, naughty value +199!"


    ��


    "Nonsense, bastard, bastard, rebel Li Chengfeng, how dare you mention the words Li Jiancheng in front of me? It''s simply lawless!"


    When Li Chengfeng said the three words Li Jiancheng, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    As we all know, Li Jiancheng was the prince of the former dynasty, and Li Shimin killed Li Jiancheng before he snatched the throne of the Tang Dynasty.


    On weekdays, anyone who dared to mention the three words Li Jiancheng would be beheaded.


    But Li Chengfeng used the words Li Jiancheng to tease Li Shimin in front of Li Shimin?


    Now, Li Shimin was really angry.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with eyes full of anger, and said, "You are turning me into the sky! Come on, arrest the Eighth Prince and lock him up for three days!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Behind him, Li Junxian led a group of guards, trying to catch Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng frowned tightly, and shouted: "Who dares to try me?"


    Li Junxian showed embarrassment on his face, and said: "I''m sorry, the eighth prince, and please don''t provoke the emperor anymore! So, come with us, I believe that the emperor will forgive you after he calms down!"


    "Hmph, I don''t need his forgiveness! But he wants to put me in confinement? Dreaming? I don''t care if I don''t stay in this palace, but I''m leaving, wandering the world! Hmph!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, swayed, and was about to walk out of the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Wu Xu spoke from behind Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, can you not leave? Please, please stop fighting with the emperor, please?"


    Li Chengfeng turned around grinned, and said, "I''ll just go out to relax, don''t worry, I''ll be back!"


    However, Li Shimin shouted suddenly: "Feng''er, are you sure that you really want to violate the order of the emperor this time and walk out of the gate of the Prince''s Mansion?"


    "Yes, yes, what do you want?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin without fear.


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth tightly, looked up at the sky, with a compassionate expression, and said: "Well, since you have gone out, then you will never come back! I have never seen such a naughty prince like you, what should I say I have said what I should teach, and I have taught what I should teach, but you, why don''t you listen to a word from me?"


    Facing Li Shimin''s words, Li Chengfeng just smiled slightly and said, "Father, you are a good emperor, but you are definitely not a good father!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin still put his hands in his trouser pockets and stepped out towards the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    When Li Shimin heard Li Chengfeng say: You are a good emperor, but not a good father.


    Li Shimin''s heart suddenly seemed to be pierced by something.


    Yes, Li Chengfeng is right, he is a good emperor, but not a good father.


    Li Shimin''s heart trembled when he heard these words, and he said: "Stop, Feng''er, Father will give you one last chance! As long as you don''t step out of the King''s Mansion and apologize to Master Shikong, then the relationship between us Contradictions, father can let the past go, you are still father''s favorite son!"

 Chapter 232： : Li Chengfeng ran away from home?

    Li Shimin at this moment, how much he hopes that Li Chengfeng can bow his head to him and admit his mistakes to him.


    Even Prime Minister Wei Zheng said earnestly: "Eighth prince, the emperor has given you a step, so you can come down, you are a family, why are you so unhappy?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, don''t you want Xiao Wu anymore?"


    Wu Xu behind him also looked at Li Chengfeng with red eyes.


    But Li Chengfeng turned his head back, and said righteously: "Father, it''s okay for me to apologize to you, because I did do some things that I''m sorry to you before, but you want me to apologize to this old bald donkey? Impossible!"


    "Even if I don''t become the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, I won''t apologize to him! Hmph..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng was about to step out of the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin''s heart was cut like a knife.


    Why is this brat so stubborn? Who did you learn this bullish temper from?


    Don''t give yourself any face at all?


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is really leaving, go and stop him!"


    Wei Zheng begged Li Shimin.


    However, Li Shimin took a deep breath, waved his hands, and said: "Forget it, don''t worry about him, I believe that after a while, he will come back by himself! Because he still has a lot of things in the Zhenwang Mansion!"


    "But, what if the eighth prince really doesn''t come back?" Wei Zheng said: "The eighth prince is the number one child prodigy in the world, and he has also enthusiastically helped the residents of Chang''an City, and even donated 20,000 gold to you. Refugees in Zhoucheng, Your Majesty, is it true that the Eighth Prince is not as serious as this monk?"


    Wei Zheng was also angry.


    Perhaps Wei Zheng thought that Li Chengfeng beat Master Shikong just to avenge himself?


    Because Wei Zheng used to be a good prime minister who used to be a stalker, and he usually liked to be a stalker when he went to court, but now that he is old and can''t move his stalks, he is much more honest.


    But Wei Zheng thought to himself, the Eighth Prince beat Master Shikong for himself? Thus offending the emperor? Then I can''t be idle anymore.


    Wei Zhengdao: "Your Majesty, I feel that the Eighth Prince has done nothing wrong. Everyone has their own beliefs. It doesn''t mean that the Eighth Prince is born to believe in Buddhism! In addition, Master Shikong''s approach is indeed somewhat wrong, so I beg you Your Majesty, please keep the Eighth Prince and don''t let him leave the palace! The people of Tang Dynasty still need the Eighth Prince!"


    But Li Shimin seemed determined to fight Li Chengfeng to the end this time.


    He wants to see, is Li Chengfeng stubborn, or fate will make him bow his head to him?


    Li Shimin didn''t believe that Li Chengfeng could give up his status as the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and would he really never come back?


    Therefore, Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, if you step out of the Prince''s Mansion, I won''t care about you anymore!"


    But Li Chengfeng turned his head and smiled, and said: "You don''t stay here, you can stay here freely, thanks to you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng really stepped out of the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and then staggered towards the outside of the palace.


    "Ugh��"


    Seeing this, Li Shimin sighed helplessly.


    Prime Minister Wei Zheng also shook his head and sighed again and again, and two tears fell from the corners of Wu Xu''s eyes.


    Li Shimin really didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng''s temper was so strong? Would you rather fight yourself to the end, than bow to yourself and admit your mistakes?


    Could it be that I really did something wrong?


    Li Shimin couldn''t help asking himself.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s character of leaving as soon as he said it, made Li Shimin very helpless.


    But he could only shake his head and sigh, feeling powerless.


    Li Shimin looked up and looked at the six-year-old boy walking waddlingly with his hands in his trouser pockets outside the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion. Li Shimin suddenly felt pain in his heart.


    Why? Why does Feng''er just refuse to look back at me?


    Even if he turns around and admits his mistake to me, I will forgive him. Why is he so stubborn?


    "Ah!" Li Shimin sighed heavily again.


    It wasn''t until Li Chengfeng''s small figure disappeared into Li Shimin''s eyes that Li Shimin regained his composure and said to Wei Zheng, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, come back to the palace with me!"


    "It''s the emperor, how do you plan to deal with the matter of the eighth prince?" Wei Zheng asked worriedly.


    Li Shimin pursed his lips and said: "Let him go out to play for a few days, just wait for him to come back! I just don''t make fun of him, he is still the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and no one can take his place! Let''s go , Prime Minister Wei Zheng!"


    "Good emperor!"


    Wei Zheng wiped the sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, the emperor was not really angry with the eighth prince, nor did he abolish his position as the eighth prince.


    Although Wei Zheng still had some resentment toward Li Chengfeng in his heart, because Li Chengfeng once scolded himself in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and let himself take the initiative to receive 100 battle responsibilities.


    But the Eighth Prince''s contribution to the Tang Dynasty is obvious to all, and everyone knows it.


    Wei Zheng didn''t want a genius child prodigy to lose his wings just like that. If Li Chengfeng grows up, the future Tang Dynasty will definitely be prosperous.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, a week has passed.


    During these three days, Li Chengfeng came to the attic in the West Wing under Chang''an City, and met the proprietress Fan Meng.


    Li Chengfeng lives in the attic of the west wing, eats delicious food and drinks spicy food, goes shopping when he is bored, and returns to sleep when he is tired from shopping. Life is very pleasant.


    At least, the beauty Fan Meng was the first woman Li Chengfeng saw and fell in love with after coming to Datang.


    But it''s a pity that he is still too young, otherwise Li Chengfeng would definitely kill her.


    That day Li Chengfeng was eating breakfast in the attic of the west wingSuddenly, a man in a black robe came and sat down beside Li Chengfeng.


    A familiar voice came from Li Chengfeng''s ear: "Huh, I finally found you, I knew you would be here!"


    "Hey, who are you? Do you know me?" Li Chengfeng looked at the man in black suspiciously.


    The man in black took off his hat, revealing a delicate face.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, **** it, isn''t this his sister Li Lizhi?


    Li Lizhi puffed her cheeks, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Brother Feng''er, why are you arguing with the emperor again? This time the quarrel is so serious? Hurry up and go back with me, don''t play outside anymore!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with concern.


    But Li Chengfeng pouted and said, "I''m not going back, Li Shimin is an idiot, I don''t even want to eat when I see him when I go back!"


    "Feng''er, how can you say that about father?"


    Li Lizhi sighed, and looked at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    Li Li said: "Actually, during these seven days, every day after my father retired from court, I would go to the Zhenwang Mansion to see if you have come back! Then I found that you hadn''t come back, sighed and shook my head, and left the Zhenwang Mansion! "


    "Actually, father misses you very much. He just wants to save face. Brother Feng''er, you can give father a face. Let''s go back together!" Li Lizhi persuaded earnestly.

 Chapter 233： : Princess Jinyang is critically ill?

    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, I won''t go back unless my father personally comes to pick me up from the West Chamber Pavilion!"


    "Oh, I really don''t know what to say about you! One wants to save face and the other has a stubborn temper. Even if someone is softer, it won''t be like this? But brother Feng''er, I really admire your courage. , you are the first prince who dares to challenge Father Huang like this! Like my elder brother Li Chengqian and second brother Li Tai, Father Emperor said that one is one, and two is two! But Brother Fenger, you are different. Father challenged, father, then you still have no way to fight!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled shallowly, and said: "Isn''t it because the father is too good-faced! That Master Shikong is not an eminent monk at all, but the father still wants to put me in confinement? I must not be angry, so Just ran out to play! By the way, sister, what are you coming to me for? Shouldn��t you just come and talk to me about this?��


    Li Lizhi shook her head, a worried look appeared on her fair face, and said, "No, it''s because of Princess Jinyang, she''s sick!"


    "What? Sister Jinyang is sick again?"


    "Well, that''s why I went south to Chang''an City to look for you! Because the imperial physician Duan He can''t do anything about Jin Yang''s condition, but I think brother Feng''er''s medical skills are very good, so I want to invite you back!"


    "Is this what the father means?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi and asked.


    Li Lizhi nodded slightly, and said: "That''s right! Father Huang sighed at the time, and said, it would be great if Feng''er was there. With his medical skills, Jinyang will definitely be cured! Sigh...so I went out to find you Heck! Brother Feng''er, go back with my sister? Let''s treat it like this, save your sister Jinyang, okay?"


    "Okay, I can save sister Jinyang, but I will never lower my head and admit my mistake to my father!"


    Li Lizhi was not ignorant of Li Chengfeng''s stubborn temper, so Li Lizhi nodded with a smile and said, "Okay Brother Feng''er, let''s go back to the palace together now, I have prepared the carriage!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng bid farewell to Mrs. Fan Meng, and left the West Chamber Pavilion with Li Lizhi.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng only went back to the palace for Li Mingda''s sake, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone back.


    After all, he didn''t want to see Li Shimin''s face again.


    ��


    In the evening, in the Royal Study Room.


    A guard hurriedly ran to Li Shimin''s side, knelt down on both knees, and said, "It''s bad, it''s bad, Your Majesty, something serious happened!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Li Shimin frowned and looked at the guard suspiciously.


    The guard said tremblingly: "Reporting to the emperor, Princess Jinyang''s illness has returned home, and she seems to have fallen into a coma!"


    "What? What''s going on? Tell me quickly, what''s going on?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened suddenly, it was hard to believe that such news would come.


    The guard said: "Reporting to the emperor, it was raining and cool last night. It is very likely that Princess Jinyang''s typhoid fever relapsed because of being drenched in rainwater!"


    "What about the imperial physician Duan He? Where is Duan He now?" Li Shimin continued to ask anxiously.


    The guard said: "The Imperial Physician Duan He is currently treating Princess Jinyang! But Lord Duan He seems to have no way to deal with Princess Jinyang''s condition! After all, Lord Duan He said that he has never seen such a condition. , I don��t know how to treat it! Master Duan He also said..."


    "What else did he say?"


    "He said that it would be all right if the eighth prince was in the palace right now. With the eighth prince''s Shennong medical skills, he would definitely be able to treat Princess Jinyang''s condition! However, it seems that the eighth prince is no longer in Zhenwang''s mansion!"


    After the guard finished speaking, Li Shimin''s face suddenly became much older.


    Then he sighed heavily, and said: "Oh, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t be fighting against Feng''er! If Feng''er is in the Prince Zhen''s mansion right now, how great would it be?"


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now? Princess Jinyang is critically ill, and the imperial physician is helpless!"


    After the guard finished speaking, Li Shimin waved his hand and said, "Let''s go to Jinyang Mansion!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    However, when Li Shimin came to the gate of Jinyang Mansion, a carriage stopped in front of his footsteps.


    Immediately afterwards, two children stepped out of the carriage.


    Li Shimin took a closer look. Aren''t these two people exactly the Princess of Changle, Li Lizhi, and the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng?


    "Changle, Feng''er, you, are you finally back?"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Shimin''s face.


    Because Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng would definitely be reluctant to see his sister seriously ill and not come back.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Shimin indifferently, and said, "Father, I heard that sister Jinyang is ill?"


    "Hey, yes, yes! Feng''er, are you back?"


    Li Shimin continued to have a bright smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng said: "How did she get sick, Father? Didn''t I tell sister Jinyang everything that should be said and explained? And I used acupuncture to block the cold in her body. Logically speaking, It won''t relapse so quickly? But, why did it suddenly relapse? This is impossible!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Li Shimin.


    At this moment, Li Shimin panicked like a child, and said, "I don''t know, I''m not a doctor!"


    "Oh, okay, then take me in to see how sister Jinyang''s condition is!"


    "Well, good! Get out of the way, my eighth prince is back! My eighth prince is going to see a doctor for Princess Jinyang!"


    When Li Chengfeng came back, Li Shimin was naturally very happy.


    I don''t know why, as soon as Li Chengfeng left the palace, many big and small things suddenly happened in the palace, which upset Li Shimin.


    Originally, he still wanted to ask Li Chengfeng some questions, but after thinking about it, Li Chengfeng seemed to be fighting with him and ran away from home?


    Every time Li Shimin came to Zhenwang''s mansion, he hoped that Li Chengfeng would come back, but unfortunately, Li Chengfeng never came back. Knowing that Princess Changle went to the attic of the West Chamber and said that Princess Jinyang was seriously ill, he called Li Chengfeng back.


    It is conceivable how stubborn Li Chengfeng''s temper is and how proud he is in his bones.


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin followed Li Chengfeng to Princess Jinyang''s bedroom.


    Empress Changsun sat aside, covering her face and weeping, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    Imperial Physician Duan He frowned, pacing back and forth, as if he didn''t know what to do next!


    Li Mingda, the pale princess of Jinyang, was lying on the hospital bed. Next to Li Mingda''s bed, there was a stove where medicinal herbs were being boiled.

 Chapter 234： : Who is the king who prescribed the medicine list?

    "Ahem, the emperor is here! The eighth prince is here!"


    Chief **** Wang Dequan coughed, and after speaking, Empress Changsun and Imperial Physician Duan He''s eyes lit up instantly.


    The emperor is here? Even the Eighth Prince is here?


    No one knows better than Duan He how powerful the Eighth Prince''s medical skills are.


    As an imperial physician, Duan He''s medical skills are definitely top-notch in the palace.


    He knew very well that his medical skills were like a **** in front of the Eighth Prince. From this we can see how powerful Li Chengfeng''s Shennong medical skills are.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng stepped into the gate, Empress Changsun immediately stood up to greet her, and said, "Feng''er, you are back? I heard that you know Shennong''s medical skills? Please save Princess Jinyang, please? She is very cold now, I I''m really afraid that something will happen to her!"


    Looking at the red eyes of Empress Zhangsun, Li Chengfeng knew that the Empress must have been crying for a long time, right?


    Li Chengfeng nodded solemnly, with a firm look in his eyes, and said: "Queen, I don''t need you to say more, I will also treat sister Jinyang! Because she is my sister, I can''t watch her die!"


    "Well, thank you then!"


    Empress Changsun bowed to Li Chengfeng very gratefully.


    Then, Li Chengfeng came to Li Mingda''s bed.


    On Li Mingda''s bed, there was a blanket. Under the blanket were volcanic rocks from the edge of the volcano. This was arranged by Li Chengfeng.


    Because the volcanic stone helps to suppress the cold in Li Mingda''s body.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand to feel Li Mingda''s pulse.


    Li Chengfeng found that Li Mingda''s pulse had become very weak.


    On the side, Li Shimin asked cautiously: "Feng''er, how is Jin Yang''s condition?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "Her physical condition is not optimistic!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "There are so many factors, let me tell you, you can analyze it for me, okay?"


    "Okay, Feng''er, tell me, Father is listening!" Li Shimin said.


    "Well, first, sister Jinyang''s disease relapsed. The first point is that she suffered from the wind and cold, which aroused the cold poison in her body! Second, sister Jinyang ate food that should not be eaten. Third, sister Jinyang, I ate medicinal herbs that shouldn''t be eaten!"


    Speaking of the last point, a sharp light obviously flashed across Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, from what you said, the light rain was slightly cool last night. Could it be because of this that Jinyang''s condition relapsed?"


    "It''s light rain and cool? It''s not so serious! Father, ask someone to show me the list of food and medicinal materials that sister Jinyang eats on weekdays!"


    "Okay, Wang Dequan, go and bring the list of food and medicinal materials that Princess Jinyang eats on weekdays, and show it to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Wang Dequan immediately followed his instructions!


    Afterwards, Wang Dequan brought two lists and handed them to Li Chengfeng, saying, "Eighth Prince, these are the ingredients and herbs that Princess Jinyang usually eats, please have a look!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Chengfeng took the list and began to watch it carefully


    He found that there was nothing wrong with the food Li Mingda ate, but on the list of medicinal materials, there were several strong medicinal materials: Gastrodia elata, ginseng, Tianyang grass?


    When Li Chengfeng saw the two herbs of ginseng and Tianyangcao, he was instantly furious, and shouted: "This is the medicine list prescribed by that bastard? Huh?"


    "Ding, the fear from Duan He, naughty value +99!"


    Duan He was taken aback by Li Chengfeng''s words, and quickly knelt down on the ground, saying: "Report to the Eighth Prince, this medicine list was prescribed by the old minister, please give instructions to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Oh? So it''s you, a quack doctor? Duan He, do you know that you are prescribing this kind of medicine for Princess Jinyang, and you are killing her!"


    "This, the old minister doesn''t know, the old minister doesn''t know, I ask the Eighth Prince to forgive me!"


    Duan He said tremblingly: "Eighth Prince, the old minister prescribed this kind of medicine for Princess Jinyang before, and Princess Jinyang''s health improved after taking it, why can''t she take it now?"


    Li Chengfeng looked like he hated iron for being weak, and pointed at Duan He and scolded Duan He as a quack.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I have already used acupuncture to seal the cold air in Jinyang''s body, but you gave her these tonic medicines, which directly disrupted my sister''s acupuncture points! My sister''s body thought that these The acupoints can absorb these medicines and open automatically! But you know, once those acupoints that were sealed by me are opened, it will directly kill my sister!"


    "Ah? This, this, the old minister doesn''t know, the old minister doesn''t know!"


    Duan He hurriedly slapped himself twice in fright, and said: "Please forgive the emperor, please forgive the eighth prince, I really don''t know that the eighth prince once gave acupuncture to Princess Jinyang! I still follow the original prescription. My son prescribed medicine for Princess Jinyang, but the old minister never expected that it would cause such serious consequences!"


    "Crack, crack!"


    Duan He said while slapping himself.


    If Princess Jinyang died because of this incident, then he would not be able to get away with it, and sooner or later his head would fall to the ground.


    Looking at the terrified Duan He, Li Shimin also sighed helplessly, and said, "Oh, I''m also to blame, I didn''t tell the imperial physician about this matter! Feng''er, look, is your sister still alive?"


    "It''s hopeless, if you want to save you, go to Master Shikong to save you!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +188!"


    "Ding, the panic from the eldest grandson Wugou naughty value +199!"


    "Ding, the fear from Duan He, naughty value +201!"


    All three of them were dumbfounded by Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Just listen to Li Chengfeng still saying: "I don''t know who it is. They desperately want me to worship Buddha? Or desperately want me to apologize to Master Shikong? It is clear that Shikong himself did something wrong? You want me to apologize?"


    "Worshiping Buddha is the belief in the heart, not worshiping it as a **** or ghost! I have no objection to Father worshiping Buddha, but Father Fu, you can''t force me to worship Buddha, can you? "


    "To cure my sister''s illness, if worshiping Buddha is useful, then why do I need it?"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was still angry with him, so Li Shimin could only smile and say: "Haha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Feng''er, what happened before is that Father is sorry for you, Father apologized to you, and please save you Sister, how are you? Father knows that you have great supernatural powers, and Shennong''s medical skills are world-class, so I hope you don''t mind the past, okay?"


    Li Lizhi then tugged on Li Chengfeng''s sleeve and said, "Yes, brother Feng''er, if you have a way, then save sister Jinyang! She is a poor girl, I really don''t want to see her." I''m hurting!"


    "Well, okay, then for the sake of the two sisters, I will save sister Jinyang''s life! However, when I treat you, all the men present must go out!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin''s expression brightened.

 Chapter 235： : Men all out!

    For some reason, when Li Chengfeng said that he could heal Li Mingda, Li Shimin felt as if a stone had fallen from his heart.


    But Li Shimin didn''t know, why did he let all the men out?


    Li Shimin asked: "Feng''er, I want to stay here with Jinyang, can''t I?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, waved to Li Shimin, and said, "Father, you squat down, and I will tell you something, and you will know why men can''t stay here!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shimin squatted down and listened curiously.


    Li Chengfeng whispered in Li Shimin''s ear: "Because, when I practice acupuncture and moxibustion, my sister can''t wear any clothes!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +99!"


    "Your sister can''t wear clothes? This, this really can''t let men in the room!" Li Shimin also whispered.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, otherwise why would I let you go out?"


    Immediately, Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "All the men and eunuchs in the room will follow me out of Princess Jinyang''s room. Anyone who violates the order will be executed!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin''s imperial majesty is very easy to use in front of other ministers except Li Chengfeng.


    Before going out, Li Shimin patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder specially, and said: "Feng''er, Princess Jinyang, I will leave it to you! If you can save Princess Jinyang, the emperor owes you my life!"


    "Okay, I''ve settled my father with one word!" Li Chengfeng grinned.


    Emperor Li Shimin smiled and said: "Of course, it''s a deal!"


    As for Li Shimin''s so-called healing of Princess Jinyang, of course, after Qin Qiong found the seeds of the Tianshan Fire Lotus and cultivated the Tianshan Fire Lotus, Princess Jinyang would be healed. Li Shimin owed Li Chengfeng his life.


    As for Li Chengfeng''s treatment method?


    Although something is wrong, Li Chengfeng is only a six-year-old child, so he probably doesn''t understand anything, right? In addition, Li Mingda is Li Chengfeng''s older sister, and they are siblings, so it doesn''t matter much.


    Secondly, Li Chengfeng is still a doctor, and Li Shimin thinks it is natural to do such things from a doctor''s point of view.


    Simply, Li Shimin dispelled his worries and left Princess Jinyang''s bedroom with a group of people.


    ��


    After Li Shimin left, Li Chengfeng closed the door casually, then patted his little palm and said, "Okay, then let''s start healing!"


    Li Lizhi took a step forward and said, "Well, but Brother Feng''er, what is the first step we have to do?"


    "Pa-ta!" Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "Sister Changle, take off sister Jinyang''s clothes, don''t keep them!"


    "Ah? This...I..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +88!"


    "Ding, the surprise from the eldest grandson Wugou, naughty value +99!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, both of them were dumbfounded. How to cure a disease and take off your clothes?


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and said, "Sister, you have to trust me, I''m a doctor! Besides, the place where my sister performs acupuncture is more private and difficult. If I don''t take off my clothes, I can''t see her acupuncture points clearly." !"


    "Here, mother, what do you think?"


    Li Lizhi couldn''t make up her mind, so she had no choice but to look at her eldest grandson Wugou.


    The eldest grandson Wugou nodded, and said: "It''s okay Changle, Feng''er is your younger brother, and besides, he is a doctor who knows Shennong''s medical skills, we should trust Feng''er!"


    After being surprised, Changsun Wugou finally knew why Li Shimin took all the men out of Princess Jinyang''s room.


    But she is also a sensible person.


    Empress Changsun knew that the eighth prince came back from the attic in the west wing of Chang''an City to save Princess Jinyang.


    Because before, the eighth prince seemed to have a big fight with Li Shimin because of Master Shikong and Buddhism, and then he ran away from home?


    Does anyone dare to quarrel with Li Shimin on the issue of Buddhism? It was the first time for the eldest grandson Wugou to see it!


    As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin himself was a believer in Buddhism.


    Empress Changsun also believed in Buddhism. Originally, Li Shimin wanted to invite an eminent monk to go to the West to learn scriptures and return to save all living beings.


    But because he has never been able to find an eminent monk who can learn the scriptures instead of him, this has always been an obsession in Li Shimin''s heart.


    As the younger brother of Princess Jinyang, Li Chengfeng is also the successor of Shennong''s medical skills, so Empress Changsun was very relieved and asked Li Chengfeng to treat Princess Jinyang''s condition.


    After all, Li Chengfeng once cured Li Yuanba who was suffering from madness in front of the civil and military officials in the imperial court. This disease, which even the imperial doctor Duan He could not cure, was given by Li Chengfeng, a six-year-old child. Cured? It can be seen how brilliant Li Chengfeng''s medical skills are!


    "Oh, poor sister!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and then took out a white cloth from his pocket, on which were placed many silver acupuncture points.


    After Li Lizhi took back Li Mingda''s clothes, Li Chengfeng finally began to perform acupuncture and moxibustion on Li Mingda!


    He still used the old "Shen Nong Acupuncture" method to seal off the cold air in Li Mingda''s body, and locked them all in Li Mingda''s internal organs, preventing the cold air spread out.


    However, this method only treats the symptoms but not the root cause. Only when Li Chengfeng cultivates the Tianshan Fiery Lotus can he effectively cure the illness in Li Mingda''s body.


    ��


    Two hours later, Li Chengfeng pushed open the door of the room, then wiped the sweat from his forehead, and staggered out.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming out, Li Shimin, who had been drowsy, suddenly regained his energy. Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with bright eyes, and said, "Feng''er, Jinyang''s condition, how is your treatment?"


    Li Chengfeng let out a long sigh of relief, and said: "Well... I have blocked the cold air in Princess Jinyang''s body, I guess my sister will wake up after a few more days of cultivation, right? Remember the father, you can''t feed Jinyang in the future Do you know that my sister is taking the positive drug of great tonic?"


    "Yes, Feng''er, I will remember, I will never give Jin Yang any more tonic medicine! But why is this?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "It''s very simple! Because my sister has a lot of body, I sealed off many of her blood vessels, so the tonic medicine is equivalent to a strong poison for my sister! Fortunately, I arrived in time. If I let you If you continue to feed like this, maybe my sister will die directly!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +128!"

 Chapter 236： : Master Shikong wants to practice?

    Li Shimin wiped the sweat from his forehead in fear, smiled reluctantly, and said: "But in general, thank you Feng''er! Thank you for forgiving my father''s irrational behavior before! But father, I still hope You can practice Buddhism, can you?"


    "Of course you can, but you have to pay attention, Father! I believe in Buddhism, not Master Shikong! Father, listen to my son''s advice. Master Shikong is not a high-spirited monk at all. His bad nature has not been eliminated. Sooner or later At one point, he will commit a major event in the palace!"


    "Well, Father will pay attention to this point!"


    Li Shimin apologized to Li Chengfeng?


    This is the first time since Li Shimin became emperor, he has been subdued.


    Because in the past, everyone was afraid of him and defended him, absolutely everything he said was right.


    Therefore, Li Shimin felt that, as the emperor, no one should be able to resist his imperial authority.


    But Li Chengfeng is not like that. Li Chengfeng only reason with you, no matter what your status is.


    As long as Li Chengfeng thinks it is right, no one can correct his ideas.


    But the facts proved that Li Chengfeng''s idea was correct.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is a scientific research genius who traveled from the 21st century, so many things can be seen more clearly than the emperor Li Shimin.


    ��


    After returning to Zhenwang Mansion, Li Chengfeng stretched his waist greatly.


    When Eunuch Wu saw Li Chengfeng came back? He hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, and cried out: "Eighth prince, you are back? I miss you so much!"


    "Hey, don''t, don''t, why do you want to kill me? Eunuch Wu, I''m hungry, get me something to eat!"


    "Okay master, I''ll get it for you now!"


    Eunuch Wu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and excitedly went to prepare dinner for Li Chengfeng.


    In Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Xiao Lan and A Rui were very happy to see Li Chengfeng come back. They also went to prepare dinner for Li Chengfeng along with Eunuch Wu.


    Returning to this familiar town prince''s mansion again, Li Chengfeng felt very relaxed.


    In the melon field in the backyard, the watermelons are fully ripe.


    The rice in the paddy field has turned golden yellow, and it will be harvested in a while.


    If the rice is used as seeds and distributed to the people in Chang''an City, are you afraid that they will not have a good harvest in the coming year?


    This is the super hybrid rice of the 21st century!


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng estimated that sweet potatoes and potatoes would not be harvested until October, because their growth cycle was relatively longer.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Li Chengfeng woke up early and turned on the system to watch!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 189800!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial Skill: Xuanyuan Yujian Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: the power of a king, proficient in carpentry mechanism, master of cooking, I Ching gossip, medical skills Shennong is alive, lightness kung fu reaches the sky in one step, master of piano and painting fairy!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    The naughty points accumulated more and more, so much that Li Chengfeng could hardly use it up.


    Because Li Chengfeng often cheated Li Shimin when he had nothing to do, Ken Weizheng and the others gained tens of thousands of naughty points from them.


    There are also naughty points rewarded for completing some hidden quests.


    From the current point of view, Li Chengfeng feels that he is not lacking in talent and art, nor is he lacking in weapons and martial arts.


    Being bored, Li Chengfeng opened the Datang character biography in the system and started watching.


    Li Chengfeng took out a copy of "The Wicked Things Master Shi Kong Did in Those Years" and started to watch it.


    I saw that it said: Master Shi Kong, formerly known as Chen Man.


    At the age of thirteen, he went to the mountains to become a bandit. At the age of twenty-three, he was hunted down by his enemies, and he had no choice but to hide in the Tianshan Temple in Chang''an City to become a monk.


    Because he was afraid of being chased by his enemies, Chen Man became a monk for twenty years.


    From a young monk to a great monk, from a great monk to a great mage in a monastery, and later was invited by the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty to practice in the palace!


    ��


    "Fuck, so Master Shikong is really a monk who became a monk halfway? Or a bandit who was hunted down?"


    Li Chengfeng was shocked instantly, he knew that Master Shikong was not a good thing.


    Otherwise, how could it be so arrogant and domineering?


    "Brother Feng''er, I''m here to play with you!"


    Suddenly, Li Lizhi''s voice came from the door.


    Li Chengfeng took back the book in his hand, and then said with a smile: "Sister Changle, why are you here?"


    Li Lizhi had a look of anger on her face, and said, "Feng''er, you have been gone for seven days without saying hello to us, do you know how worried we are about you?"


    "Hmph, you''re going to ask Father! It''s obvious that old thief Shikong made a mistake first. I beat him up, but father didn''t stand by my side? Why did you come here and ask me to apologize to old thief Shikong?" ?it''s out of the question!"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands around his chest and continued: "Father is unreasonable, so I quarreled with him. I couldn''t get angry, so I ran away from home! If you hadn''t told me that sister Jinyang was critically ill, I would I don��t even want to come back! Hmph!��


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s angry words, Li Lizhi had no choice but to smile and said, "Oh, Feng''er, you also know Father''s temper, he believes in Buddhism! This year''s severe drought, Father has gone to Tianshan Temple several times to pray Already!"


    "Hmph, can that old thief Shikong represent Tianshan Temple alone? I didn''t say that Buddhism is bad, I just said that old thief Shikong is not parallel!"


    "Pfft, hahaha, Feng''er, you''re going to kill me laughing!"


    Li Lizhi covered her stomach and laughedBecause Li Chengfeng slammed the old thief Shikong and called him a bald donkey, Li Lizhi couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    In addition, Li Lizhen also believes in Buddhism, but in front of his family, he feels that his family is more important.


    Li Li said sharply: "Feng''er, keep your voice down, if your father hears you scolding Master Shikong, he will definitely come in and talk about you again!"


    "Let''s talk about it, at worst, I will run away from home again and never come back! Hmph..."


    "You are the only one with a stubborn temper!"


    Li Lizhi gently scratched Li Chengfeng''s nose.


    "By the way, Feng''er, I heard that Master Shikong is going to do something for the Tai Chi Palace today to drive away evil spirits, why don''t we go and have a look?" Li Lizhi said.


    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, just let me go and see how the old thief Shikong cheated money!"


    ��


    Go ahead.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi came to the Taiji Palace and found that there was a sacrificial altar in the courtyard of the Taiji Palace, but Master Shikong was not there.


    Li Chengfeng looked up at Li Lizhi, and said, "Sister, didn''t you say that Master Shikong is doing it here again?"


    "Hmm... I also overheard what my father said. My father said that Empress Dou is not in good health. I want Master Shikong to come to the Tai Chi Palace today to perform rituals! I guess it hasn''t started yet!"

 Chapter 237： : Release the old thiefs meat jar?

    "I see, sister, do you know where Master Shikong lives?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "You know? Brother Feng''er, what do you want to do?" Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I just want you to see the essence of that stinky monk! Sister, don''t look at that old Shikong thief who goes out grandly and looks like a master, but he often does some sneaky things behind his back!"


    "Ah? No way?" Li Lizhi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "I''ll take you to see it! The old thief Shikong first came to the palace, he rode a horse in Xuanwuzong, bumped into Prime Minister Wei Zheng, and wanted to beat me? In the end, he was killed by me. I was beaten up, so I think this old thief must be eating meat at home, sister, do you believe it?"


    "Well... I don''t believe it!"


    "Then how about we make a bet? If I found meat in Master Shikong''s house, you lose 1,000 gold to me! Otherwise, how about I lose 1,000 gold to you?"


    "Huh? Gambling again? I don''t want to gamble with you, and I don''t have that much money either!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you do this, sister, if you lose, you can kiss me, and if I lose, then I can kiss you, isn''t it worth it?"


    "Ah bah, Feng''er, you are shameless!"


    "Ding, shy from Li Lizhi, naughty value +88!"


    Li Lizhi was asked by Li Chengfeng, and said that her face was flushed.


    Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and laughed loudly.


    Sure enough, women in ancient times were easy to be shy!


    "What''s the matter with kissing? And you won''t get pregnant?"


    "Ah? Feng''er, how can you say such things to your sister?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng felt that amusing Li Lizhi was really too funny.


    So Li Chengfeng walked towards Master Shikong''s temple with small steps, humming a song: "You look so pretty when you smile, like a spring flower..."


    In fact, Li Lizhi is now 13 years old and 14 years old.


    Her mother''s eldest grandson, Wugou, also told Li Lizhi how to get pregnant and give birth to a child when a man and a woman get married.


    But why did these private things become strange when they came out of Li Chengfeng''s mouth?


    How did Li Chengfeng know that a kiss wouldn''t make her pregnant?


    "Oh, you naughty bastard!"


    ��


    The two came all the way to Master Shikong''s temple.


    The door was open, but Master Shikong was not inside the temple.


    "Master Shikong, are you at home?"


    Li Lizhi asked politely.


    However, Li Chengfeng walked in waddlingly, and said: "Old thief Shikong, my prince is here, come out to greet me!"


    However, inside the temple, there was still a moment of silence, and no one came out.


    Li Chengfeng walked around the temple and found that Master Shikong was not at home.


    So Li Lizhi spread her hands helplessly, and said, "Master Shikong must have gone to prepare for the ceremony. Brother Feng''er, let''s go!"


    "Don''t worry, wait! He''s not here, we can handle things better!"


    Li Lizhi wanted to leave, but Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets and wandered around the temple leisurely.


    Li Li asked: "Brother Feng''er, is it not good for us to do this? Besides, Master Shikong is not at home!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, he will definitely come back! Who won''t close the door when they go out? I think Master Shikong must have gone out for a while, and he will come back later!"


    "Okay, so what should we do now?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s go and see what the old thief Shikong eats for his three meals a day, so we can see if he has cracked it!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi came to a round table.


    There was a wooden cover on it, and what was placed under the wooden cover should be Master Shikong''s three meals a day.


    Li Chengfeng directly removed the wooden cover, and saw a plate of steamed buns, a plate of pickles, and some vegetables on the table, and there was no so-called meat at all.


    Seeing this, Li Lizhi couldn''t help frowning, and said, "Brother Feng''er, you are really worrying too much! Master Shikong got an eminent monk, how could he steal meat? Let''s leave quickly!"


    "Um...not right!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister, look, the pickles and vegetables on the table have not been touched at all? They will go rancid if you don''t eat them! Could it be that Master Shikong hasn''t eaten all day and is hungry? So there must be ghosts!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng started fiddling around the table again.


    And Li Lizhi was also awakened by Li Chengfeng''s words.


    She looked at the steamed buns and pickles on the table, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Because what Li Chengfeng said was right, if Master Shikong needed to eat three meals a day, wouldn''t there be so much food left?


    Either Master Shikong was too busy to eat, or Master Shikong was eating something else.


    Could it be that Master Shikong really knows how to eat meat?


    "Hey, I found it!"


    Following Li Chengfeng''s loud laugh, Li Lizhi also hurried over.


    I saw Li Chengfeng holding a small jar beside the dining table.


    Li Chengfeng opened the jar and saw that what was placed inside turned out to be a large piece of bacon.


    "Xixi, it really is meat, this old bald donkey, I just want to see that he is not shocked! Sister, look, does the old thief Shikong eat meat?"


    Li Chengfeng handed the small jar to Li Lizhi to have a look.


    After reading it, Li Lizhi suddenly showed a look of surprise She covered her mouth and said in disbelief: "Really, it''s meat? How could it be like this? Isn''t Master Shikong an eminent monk? He is a monk, how can he eat meat?"


    "bump��"


    Li Chengfeng put the jar back on the spot, and said: "That''s why I said, I''m very accurate! The old thief Shi Kong is not a high-spirited monk at all, he is a bandit who has become a monk halfway! Old thief Kong is now a monk, but he still knows how to eat meat and loves these things! So sister, you should be more careful about old thief Shi Kong in the future!"


    "Well, I know about Brother Feng''er, I''ll go back and tell my father about this matter!"


    Li Lizhi was very angry.


    She never thought that the master in her eyes was actually a monk who ate meat?


    He will break the precept against flesh, and he will also break the precept against **** and other desires.


    Leaving such a monk in the palace will lead to disaster sooner or later.


    But Li Chengfeng stopped Li Lizhi, and said, "Sister, go and sue, Father is definitely on the side of Master Shikong! At that time, you may say that we are the ones who slandered Master Shikong! Father is the one who slandered Master Shikong!" Don''t I know about the temper of wanting face and suffering?"


    "Well... Brother Feng''er, what do you think we should do? We can''t let the old thief Shikong run amok in the palace, right?"


    Li Lizhi also learned Li Chengfeng''s words, and began to refer to Master Shikong as the old thief Shikong.

 Chapter 238： : Buy, super invincible abdominal pain laxative

    "Slap!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said: "It''s very simple, since the old thief Shikong won''t leave, then we''ll kill him and see how long he can stay in the palace!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, and took out his pockets.


    "System, open the mysterious store!" Li Chengfeng said silently in his heart.


    "Ding, the mysterious shop has been opened for the host, what do you want the host to buy?"


    "Is there any super laxative to buy?"


    "Report to the host, yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, the purchase bar for laxatives was displayed in front of Li Chengfeng.


    [Smooth gastrointestinal laxative, price: 20 naughty points!


    Croton laxative, price: 50 naughty points!


    Super invincible abdominal pain laxative, price: 100 naughty points!


    People in the rivers and lakes call Lima Laxative, price: 200 naughty points]


    "Hahaha, there is such a laxative as Limala?"


    Li Chengfeng died laughing at the name of the laxative.


    Then he opened the laxative to check the effect.


    Super Invincible Abdominal Pain Laxative: People who take this laxative will not be able to walk out of the toilet throughout the day. The next day I was so weak that I couldn''t go out!


    People in the rivers and lakes call Limala: the medicine is as the name suggests, people who take this laxative will have diarrhea immediately within three seconds.


    "Hahaha, this Lima is too powerful, right? No, if I give Master Shikong a Lima, he will definitely not be able to do rituals, so the system, buy me a pack of super invincible abdominal pain laxatives!"


    "Ding, good host, the system has been successfully purchased for you and has been stored in the system''s warehouse!"


    After buying the abdominal pain laxatives, Li Chengfeng finally took out the abdominal pain laxatives from his jacket pocket.


    Li Lizhi blinked her shining eyes, looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said, "Brother Feng''er, what were you laughing at just now? Also, what is that thing in your hand?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Hey, this is a pack of super invincible abdominal pain laxatives. I plan to put all of them in the meat that the old thief Shikong eats. What do you think, sister?"


    If it was before, Li Lizhi would definitely stop it.


    But now, Li Lizhi knew that old thief Shikong was actually a monk who ate meat? So Li Lizhi also smiled slyly, and said: "Okay, then let me release it for you, Brother Feng''er!"


    "Okay, I''ll open the meat jar, you put it in!"


    Li Chengfeng opened the meat jar, and after Li Lizhi tore open the laxatives, he put them all into it in one go.


    Li Lizhi put it on, and said in her mouth: "Hmph, who made you, a stinky monk, eat meat? I will give you laxatives to see if you have diarrhea after eating?"


    "Haha, sister, don''t worry, the old thief Shikong will definitely have diarrhea after eating!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his chest and promised.


    Produced by the system, it must be a high-quality product.


    As long as the old thief Shikong eats this meat, he probably will take several days to recover!


    Since playing with Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi felt that she had become much worse.


    But doing such pranks is really fun, because they punished the bad guys, so Li Lizhi didn''t feel any guilt.


    After putting in the laxative, Li Chengfeng deliberately stirred it evenly with chopsticks, so as not to be discovered by the old thief Shikong.


    ��


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door. When Li Chengfeng heard it, it was Wei Zheng talking?


    Only Wei Zheng said: "Master Shikong, you should go to the temple to prepare first, and you will go to the Supreme Emperor''s Taiji Palace to practice soon!"


    "Good Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I''m going to put on the cassock now, and then go to the Taiji Palace of the Supreme Emperor with Prime Minister Wei Zheng!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside the door!"


    ��


    "Here it is, the old thief Shikong is here? Brother Feng''er, what should we do now?"


    It was the first time to do such a thing, and Li Lizhi suddenly panicked.


    But Li Chengfeng covered Li Lizhi''s mouth and said, "Shh, don''t make any noise, we can just hide in the backyard of the temple! We must not be discovered by the old thief Shikong, otherwise he will definitely suspect that we are doing something here. What, then stop eating the meat in the jar!"


    "Woohoo!"


    Li Lizhi nodded, and then, together with Li Chengfeng, hid by the backyard of the temple.


    Master Shikong walked into the temple solemnly, but with a very proud smile on his face.


    He smiled and said to himself: "Haha, I never thought that the emperor would value me so much? Do it at the Xuanwu Gate, and then go to the Supreme Emperor''s Taiji Palace to do it, even for my sake? Arguing with the eighth prince? Tsk tsk, it is not in vain that I, Chen Man, have been hiding in Tianshan Temple, eating porridge and eating vegetarian food for twenty years, to be valued by the emperor!"


    "However, now that I have come to the palace and become a great mage valued by the emperor, do I still want to live the same life as before?"


    "No, I''ve had enough, I''ve really had enough! So from now on, without the abbot controlling me, I''m about to break! Not only do I want to eat meat, I also want women, yes, I also need women! "


    While talking, Master Shikong still had a winning smile on his face.


    And his words were heard clearly by Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi at the door.


    Li Chengfeng frowned tightly, while Li Lizhi turned pale with fright.


    What is the old thief Shi Kong talking about?


    He not only wants to eat meat, but also women?


    God, how could this come out of the mouth of an eminent monk?


    So far, Li Lizhi has finally seen Master Shikong''s character clearly, and finally knows what it means to know people, know face, but not heart!


    "Hmph, this stinky monk is really too bad. I still treat him as a master. It turns out that he is just a stinky monk who cheats on food and drink!"


    Behind the door of the backyard, Li Lizhi said sullenly.


    "Hey, sister, look quickly, the old thief Shikong is eating meat!"


    Li Chengfeng looked around, and saw Master Shikong stepping out a piece of meat from the jar, and then began to eat it happily.


    "Sniff, it smells so delicious! I haven''t eaten such delicious meat for a long time. I used to eat porridge, water and vegetables every day in Tianshan Temple. This time I came to the palace, I must eat delicious food and drink spicy food! I will be appreciated by the emperor in the future. Then you can live in the palace forever and enjoy the glory and wealth!"


    While talking, Master Shikong also took the meat strips in his hand and started to eat deliciously.


    "Huh? This smell, why is it a bit weird?"


    Suddenly, Master Shi Kong frowned, and found that there seemed to be some strange smell on the meat.


    "Could it be because it''s been kept for a long time? No, this is cured meat. It shouldn''t be so bad?"


    "Oh, I see, it must be because I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and I forgot the taste of meat? Hahaha!"


    Laughing and talking to himself, Master Shikong continued to eat meat.


    He only ate meat, and didn''t even glance at the steamed buns and vegetables on the table, because they were all for others to see.

 Chapter 239： : Father, how about I make a bet with you?

    Once Li Shimin brought a group of ministers to visit Master Shikong, and saw that there were 100 rice porridge, steamed buns and green vegetables on the table of Master Shikong. It''s an eminent monk.


    But now, Master Shi Kong''s crime has been caught by Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng had already put super invincible abdominal pain laxatives into the bacon.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t believe it, the old thief Shikong wouldn''t have diarrhea after eating this laxative bacon?


    ��


    "Master Shikong, how long will you wait? It''s already noon, and the emperor and the Supreme Emperor are waiting for your arrival at the Tai Chi Palace!"


    Outside the temple gate, Wei Zheng''s anxious words came.


    "Wait a minute, before the altar ceremony begins, I need to prepare a complete contingency plan to prevent any accidents!"


    "Ugh��"


    After Master Shikong finished speaking, a heavy sigh came from outside the door.


    Wei Zheng felt that, it had to be said, that Master Shikong was too airy.


    Let others go, who dares to let the emperor''s pigeons go? Who dares to be late? Only the Eighth Prince did this, right?


    But Master Shikong, relying on himself as a Buddhist master, actually did such a thing? This could not help but make Wei Zheng feel a little dissatisfied, but he was helpless.


    After all, Master Shi Kong is now a big celebrity next to Emperor Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin never blamed Master Shikong at all, so why did he, Wei Zheng, complain?


    I can only continue to wait outside the door.


    As for Master Shikong, is the so-called ceremony just eating meat?


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but frowned tightly, and Li Lizhi showed an angry face.


    "Hmph, this old Shikong thief, you still say you want to prepare a sense of ritual? I think he just wants to eat meat!"


    Li Lizhi said softly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly, and said: "Hehe, let him eat, eat more, we will have a good show later!"


    "makes sense!"


    ��


    Master Shi Kong touched his mouth after eating a piece of cured meat, then put on a red cassock with satisfaction, and walked out of the gate of the temple dressed in a dignified appearance like a master.


    Outside the door, the footsteps of Wei Zheng and Master Shi Kong got farther and farther away, and then Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi came out together.


    Li Chengfeng looked out the door fiercely, waved to Li Lizhi who was at the temple gate, and said, "Sister, Master Shikong is gone, we can go there too!"


    "Well, okay, let''s go!"


    ��


    Tai Chi Palace, at the altar.


    Li Shimin and Li Yuan were in a pavilion at the moment, waiting for the arrival of Master Shikong.


    A fiery red sun hung in the sky, and the whole earth was scorched very hot.


    Holding a towel in his hand, Wang Dequan wiped away the sweat left on Li Shimin''s face.


    Li Yuan frowned slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, why hasn''t this so-called eminent monk, Master Shikong, come yet?"


    Li Shimin was also quite puzzled, but he still spoke good words for Master Shikong, saying: "No rush, it''s coming soon! Every time Master Shikong does something, he spends a lot of time making adequate preparations, so Let''s wait patiently for a while!"


    "Hmph, how dare a monk in Tianshan Temple be so rude? If this old man becomes the emperor, he will be abolished immediately!"


    From Li Yuan''s words, Li Shimin could tell that Li Yuan was angry.


    And Li Yuan also knew that Li Shimin believed in Buddhism deeply, so he just reminded Li Shimin secretly not to pamper Master Shikong too much, otherwise he would make progress.


    But Li Shimin ignored Li Yuan''s words, and instead said: "Wait a minute, father, after all, a ritual ceremony is not an easy matter for Master Shikong!"


    "Okay, then you can pamper Master Shikong! The old man''s grandson has run away from home, and you are also angry, right? Hmph..."


    Li Yuan didn''t know that Li Chengfeng had returned to the palace at this moment.


    In the past few days, he originally wanted to go to Zhenwang Mansion to play chess with Li Chengfeng, eat watermelon, and cultivate the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren.


    Later, I heard Eunuch Wu say that the eighth prince had a big fight with the emperor because of Master Shikong, and then he said he ran away from home and never came back?


    Li Yuan was shocked at that moment.


    What the hell? Li Shimin actually quarreled with his beloved eighth prince because of a monk?


    Is this still Li Shimin''s original character?


    Moreover, Li Yuan also felt that this so-called Master Shikong really had too high a shelf.


    If he met such a monk during the years when he was the emperor, Li Yuan would have deposed him long ago!


    But the hero does not mention the bravery in the past. After all, the current Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is Li Shimin, and although Li Yuan is the Supreme Emperor, he has no real power in his hands.


    "Father, grandpa!"


    Suddenly, a familiar figure came.


    Li Yuan looked back, it turned out that it was Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng who came?


    A happy smile appeared on Li Yuan''s face, and he said, "Ah, isn''t this the old man''s grandson, the Eighth Prince? Why? Is Chang''an City fun? Are you willing to come back? Haha!"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and laughed happily.


    But Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, strode past Li Shimin, came to Li Yuan''s side, and said: "I didn''t plan to come back, but I heard that Jinyang''s sister is seriously ill, so only I can help Jinyang." My sister��s condition That��s why I came back!��


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a slight glance.


    Li Shimin waved his hands, coughed, and said: "Ahem, don''t bring up the past again, Feng''er, I will sit next to you later and watch how Master Shikong does things. Maybe this will change your understanding of Shikong. Master Kong understands!"


    Li Shimin is still confident about Master Shi Kong''s actions, because he has met him once, and he thinks Master Shi Kong is really powerful.


    But Li Chengfeng asked curiously: "Doing things, isn''t it just a dance master? Mommy, Mommy, coaxing, I can''t understand the scriptures anyway!"


    "Pfft, haha!"


    Li Lizhi was amused by Li Chengfeng''s words, while Li Shimin sighed helplessly, and said, "Okay Fenger, you will know later how powerful Master Shikong is!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes involuntarily, and said: "I don''t know how powerful he is, but father, son, I want to make a bet with you, how about it?"


    "Oh? Another bet? What is the bet? What is the bet?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Although they had some conflicts before because of Master Shikong.


    Li Chengfeng said, Li Shimin, if you don''t come to pick me up, I won''t come back, and Li Shimin also said, as long as you dare to step out of the town''s palace, don''t come back.


    Although there were conflicts, there was a tacit reconciliation between the two.

 Chapter 240： : Bet 100,000 gold!

    Because both of them were angry at the time.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng came back because he saw that his sister Jinyang was seriously ill.


    Therefore, the anger between the two was slightly better than Li Chengfeng.


    After all, it was Li Shimin who asked Li Lizhi, Princess of Changle, to go to the attic in the west chamber of Chang''an City to retrieve Li Chengfeng.


    So Li Shimin knew that he and Li Chengfeng were angry, and he lost, but this saved Princess Jinyang''s life, so in the end, it was worth it.


    But speaking of it, what the emperor himself did was really aggrieved.


    Ever since Li Chengfeng came to the palace, Li Shimin always felt that his imperial air could not be displayed in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s adaptability, aura ability, field control ability, speech ability, IQ, talent, everything is a dragon and a phoenix among others, very outstanding.


    This also left Li Shimin speechless, because in the eyes of many ministers, Li Chengfeng was already the Son of God, the number one prodigy in the world.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin, and said with a smile: "Father, didn''t you say that Master Shikong is an eminent monk? Then I bet you, when he knows how to do things, something will definitely go wrong!"


    "Impossible! I have never seen Master Shikong go wrong when he is doing things!"


    When Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin began to refute.


    "So, father, do you dare to bet or not?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin confidently.


    Anyway, he put a large bag of super invincible laxatives in Master Shikong''s meat jar. After eating it, Li Chengfeng didn''t believe that Master Shikong could hold it back?


    Li Shimin frowned, squinted his eyes, thought about it, and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    He was thinking, what crooked idea is this troublemaker coming up with?


    bet? Or not to gamble?


    It''s impossible to lose every time you gamble, right? And since I trust Master Shikong so much, he shouldn''t get into any trouble in front of me, right?


    So Li Shimin took a deep breath and said: "Okay, then I will bet with you, Feng''er, what is the bet?"


    "It''s very simple! Of course it''s money!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers.


    Money money money, money again?


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly, and said, "Feng''er, can you stop gambling every time? I am really afraid that one day you will lose all your property!"


    "Impossible!" Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    "Impossible? Why is it impossible? A small gamble is fun, a big gamble hurts the body, and a strong gamble is wiped out! With your hundreds of thousands of gold, if you gamble more and lose a few times, you will lose golden!" !" Li Shimin threatened Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng gave a sneaky smile and said: "Isn''t there still the King''s Mansion after losing all the money? Isn''t there still daddy you after losing all the King''s Mansion? I just want to see that kid has such courage and dares to ask me The Prince''s Mansion?"


    "Hey, you little bastard, did you make a good plan?" Li Shimin then frowned, and said, "Feng''er, the town has opened a mansion for you, but you haven''t been crowned king yet! So you are only a member of the Tang Dynasty now." The eighth prince, temporarily live in the King��s Mansion! But the King��s Mansion is not your money yet! So, you can lose all your money, but you can��t lose your King��s Mansion, because it��s not yours, and Yes, mine!"


    Having said this, Li Shimin finally felt a little happier.


    Because in terms of power and wealth, he is the emperor after all. In the entire Tang Dynasty, no one is richer than him.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng raised his head, looked at Li Shimin contemptuously, and said, "So, father, do you want to bet on one hundred thousand gold?"


    As he spoke, Li Chengfeng stretched out two little index fingers, put them together, and placed them in front of Li Shimin.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +120!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Yuan, naughty value +118!"


    "Ding, the staring eyes from Du Ruhui, naughty value +130!"


    Fuck, who on earth gave this Eighth Prince the courage? The opening is a gamble of one hundred thousand gold?


    This is probably the heaviest bet in the entire history of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth to bet one hundred thousand gold, which immediately attracted the attention of all the ministers.


    Even Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng incredulously, and said, "Grandson, do you have so much money? Just ask for one hundred thousand gold?"


    "Don''t worry, I have it! Just ask my father, if you dare to bet!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin with an unabated smile.


    As we all know, Li Shimin is a very face-saving person.


    Seeing so many ministers eagerly waiting for his answer, Li Shimin thought for a while, and then said decisively: "Okay, one hundred thousand gold is one hundred thousand gold, but this betting method, let''s change it!"


    "How to change it?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that Li Shimin actually agreed?


    I just heard Li Shimin say: "Doing things, it is inevitable that there will be some accidents and mistakes! Therefore, Master Shikong will do things later, and if something goes wrong, I will not lose. If the ceremony cannot be completed within today, it will be counted as me." How do you feel about losing? Feng''er!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and looked at Li Chengfeng with an unabated smile.


    But Li Chengfeng frowned and began to think.


    Many ministers looked at Li Chengfeng, thinking that Li Chengfeng would definitely not accept the bet.


    Because, Master Shikong can definitely finish the Buddhist rituals in one day.


    No matter what went wrong, whether it was to go to the toilet on the way, or to take a rest after being too tired, the ceremony was still done.


    As a result, UU Reading Li Shimin immediately threw the contradiction to Li Chengfeng, making many ministers look at Li Chengfeng again.


    Li Chengfeng immediately smiled, and said: "Okay, then I will bet with my father! I bet, Master Shikong will not be able to complete this ceremony today!"


    "really?"


    "really!"


    Having said this, Li Shimin almost jumped up from his chair.


    He has been trying to find ways to get hundreds of thousands of gold in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion in Li Chengfeng Town.


    That gold is a huge sum of money, enough to buy half of Chang''an Avenue.


    And Li Chengfeng is just a six-year-old kid, so it''s useless to keep so much money.


    But Li Shimin was embarrassed to ask Li Chengfeng for it, because Li Chengfeng would not give it if he asked for it, and on the contrary, he would lose face as the emperor.


    In addition, I can''t rely on my status as the emperor to rob my son''s money, can I? How embarrassing would it be to say that?


    It''s not that Li Shimin never thought about stealing Li Chengfeng''s money secretly.


    So he asked the civil and military ministers in the palace to donate money to support the refugees in Youzhou City.


    As a result, Li Chengfeng sold poetry, calligraphy and paintings, earned 40,000 gold, donated 20,000 gold, and left 20,000 gold.


    In the end, not only did Li Chengfeng not lose money, but his family''s money grew more and more?


    ��

 Chapter 241： : Li Shimins excited heart!

    This time, the bet between Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin was one hundred thousand gold?


    To be honest, Li Shimin was moved.


    He felt that he couldn''t lose this time.


    As long as Master Shikong doesn''t die halfway, this ceremony can be completed within today.


    When the time comes, will the one hundred thousand gold in Li Chengfeng''s palace be his own?


    Thinking of this, a happy smile appeared on Li Shimin''s face.


    That''s one hundred thousand gold, just such a bet, and you made it back?


    But what should you do if you lose? Are you going to give Li Chengfeng 100,000 gold again?


    In front of so many ministers, Li Shimin must have no way to repent.


    And if Li Shimin loses the bet and doesn''t give money, he can''t hold back Li Chengfeng to make trouble in the court, can he?


    What if when Li Shimin was in court, Li Chengfeng suddenly ran over, took out his pockets, and took out a copy of "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years"?


    Then read it out in front of all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, then Li Shimin''s famous name in the first life was really a complete failure.


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help frowning, and then looked at Li Yuan suspiciously.


    Because Li Shimin felt that the "So-and-so, the immoral things I did in those years" in Li Chengfeng''s hands must have been given to Li Chengfeng by Li Yuan.


    Otherwise, no one can write in such detail?


    Only Li Yuan knew what all the characters in the previous dynasty and the current Tang Dynasty had done.


    Could it be that Li Yuan really gave Li Chengfeng many "Reporting Manuals" in order to protect Li Chengfeng?


    He even has his own?


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yuan with more and more doubts, as if to say: Are you helping your grandson Li Chengfeng like this? Am I, Li Shimin, not your son?


    Li Yuan looked very awkward at Li Shimin''s sudden gaze.


    Then he turned his head to look at Li Shimin, and said, "Your Majesty, are you still betting? Why do you keep looking at me? I won''t give you any advice!"


    "Oh, sorry about that!"


    When he came back to his senses, Li Shimin felt that he had lost his composure.


    Li Yuan also felt baffled, this Li Shimin, he always depends on himself? He is no longer a child, he is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, with one hundred thousand gold, he can gamble as much as he wants, what do you want to do? baffling?


    Do you have to give him your own opinion?


    Although Li Yuan thought so, Li Shimin didn''t think so.


    What Li Shimin actually wanted to ask was: Did Li Yuan give Li Chengfeng the small book of "Inferior Things" in Li Chengfeng''s hand? How could he have his own?


    ��


    "Ahem, bet, bet! Feng''er, I bet with you!"


    Immediately, Li Shimin waved his sleeves and spoke to Li Chengfeng grandly.


    Because Li Shimin felt that he would not lose.


    And Li Chengfeng also smiled slyly, and said: "Okay, but father! I don''t need you to bet 100,000 gold, but you need to give me another thing, how about it?"


    "Another thing, what do you want?"


    "Ding, fear from Li Shimin, naughty value +66!"


    Li Shimin thought about it carefully, one thing without a hundred thousand gold? Could it be his own throne? This can''t be done.


    The ministers on the side were even more surprised.


    One hundred thousand gold, these ministers may not earn so much money in their lifetime.


    How could the Eighth Prince reject such a bet, as long as there is one thing?


    Li Shimin asked tentatively: "Then what do you want, Feng''er?"


    "An iron mine!" Li Chengfeng raised his right index finger.


    "What? An iron mine?" Li Shimin was startled, and said, "Is it just an iron mine?"


    "Yes, it''s an iron mine! It''s not a gold mine or a silver mine, it''s an iron mine!"


    What Li Chengfeng said was categorical, but Li Shimin, Li Yuan and others had a trace of doubt between their brows.


    One hundred thousand gold is not to mention an iron mine, even a gold mine, Li Chengfeng can buy it.


    But gold mines produce gold in large quantities, and gold is actually not very useful to Li Chengfeng, it is nothing more than more gold.


    But iron ore is different. Iron is much harder than gold and can be smelted into steel.


    In the future, Li Chengfeng can also use iron ore to make horseshoes, make guns and other things.


    Therefore, in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, iron ore is more valuable than gold mine.


    ��


    "Feng''er, are you sure you only need me to bet you with an iron mine?"


    "Yes, only one iron mine!"


    "Haha, okay, then I will bet with you!"


    Li Shimin laughed out loud.


    Li Shimin felt that he was not losing money on this bet.


    If he lost, he would just lose an iron mine, but what if he won? I can earn one hundred thousand gold from Li Chengfeng.


    It has to be said that Li Chengfeng''s wealth is enough to make the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty salivate.


    He has only been in the palace for a few months, and he has made money that no one else can make in his entire life.


    In addition to Li Chengfeng''s status as the eighth prince, more is Li Chengfeng''s IQ and business acumen.


    Otherwise, why couldn''t other princes earn so much money at the age of six like Li Chengfeng?


    ��


    After finishing the bet, Prime Minister Wei Zheng and Master Shi Kong arrived long after.


    They set off earlier than Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, but Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin had already completed a bet, so they came late?


    It can be seen how careless Master Shikong is.


    Perhaps he felt in his heart that only by being late would he gain face, would he be respected by the ministers and the emperor''s attention, which would make the emperor feel that he had a lot of cards.


    But what I have to say is that his method is really useful.


    Seeing Master Shi Kong coming, Li Shimin got up to greet him personally, and said, "Master Shi Kong, are you finally here?"


    Master Shikong clasped his hands together, bowed slightly and nodded, and said: "It''s the emperor, the poor monk is late, please blame the emperor!"


    "No, no, master came just in time, and we have only just arrived! Now, master, please start to practice and wash away the bad luck in the world for Tai Chi Palace!"


    "Good emperor, the poor monk is valued by the emperor, and he will definitely do his best!"


    Master Shikong was wearing a red cassock, and he looked very polite, humble and courteous.


    For some unknown reason, maybe he really thought he was an eminent monk, because he was good at disguising.


    But Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi knew very well in their hearts that this so-called Master Shikong was just an old Shikong thief who stole meat for food.


    Li Shimin said a little excitedly: "Master Shikong, this ceremony is very important to me, and I ask Master Shikong to complete it today!"


    Master Shi Kong nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, Your Majesty, the poor monk will definitely do his best to finish this ceremony, bless the palace auspiciously, and bless the world with peace!"


    "Well, that would be great!"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin finally felt relieved.

 Chapter 242： : Li Yuan drives

    He was even a little happy in his heart, this bet, I won.


    When the time comes, I will personally come to the door to withdraw the money, Feng''er, don''t blame the emperor? Hahaha��


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin happily returned to his seat.


    And Li Chengfeng also crossed his legs, watching Master Shikong''s performance leisurely.


    "Bah, prudish!"


    Standing behind Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi cursed Master Shikong.


    Li Shimin turned back in doubt, and shouted: "Changle, don''t be rude! Who else are you talking about?"


    Li Li asked Li Shimin to yell at herself? She immediately pursed her lips unhappily, and said: "Hmph, forget it, anyway, if I tell my father, my father won''t believe it!"


    "Lizhi, as the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, you should lead by example and don''t learn from your younger brother Li Chengfeng, you know? Oh, I''m really afraid that one day you will have Feng''er''s temper, so how can I care about you! "


    A trace of helplessness appeared on Li Shimin''s face.


    This is the helplessness of being a father who has no way to teach his son.


    After all, Li Chengfeng was not born and raised in the palace since he was a child, and Li Chengfeng''s character was also fixed with the environment, so he became this naughty and stubborn appearance.


    If Li Chengfeng grew up in the palace, Li Shimin felt that he would be able to take care of him.


    So he didn''t hope that Li Lizhi would learn from Li Chengfeng.


    "Okay, okay, go to the theater, it''s so hot today, I want to go back to lie down and sleep after watching the show!"


    Li Yuan said sullenly.


    Because the weather is very hot, this Master Shikong actually released Li Yuan''s pigeons for half an hour? It is unprecedented, but Li Shimin still favors Master Shikong? This made Li Yuan a little angry.


    After Li Yuan said a word, Li Shimin didn''t bother to interrupt.


    After all, Li Yuan is his father, if Li Yuan gets angry, Li Shimin is still a little scared.


    Afterwards, Li Yuan turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng, and said, "That grandson, your grandma Empress Dou''s electric fan is broken, when will you come to fix it?"


    "Huh? Grandma''s electric fan is broken? Now?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Yuan replied, "It''s in my house now. Although it''s useful and cool, it''s just a bit tedious!"


    "Fee?"


    "Yeah, doesn''t this require people to crank it to generate electricity? At the end of the day, there are no three or five people, and you still want to blow it?"


    "Haha, that''s grandpa, your servant can''t do it, I, Eunuch Wu, can blow me the air all day, but now I have a solar battery to charge and blow the air conditioner, so I don''t need an electric fan, hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily again, while Li Yuan was a little depressed.


    Because he didn''t understand any of the high-tech things Li Chengfeng mentioned, so it was useless to ask.


    "Forget it, grandpa will go to your prince''s mansion tomorrow, and you can repair the electric fan for grandpa!"


    "Okay, no problem!" Li Chengfeng gave Li Yuan an OK gesture.


    ��


    Soon, Master Shikong began to practice.


    His method is very simple, which is to light the incense candles, put away the sacrificial items, and put on the official cassock.


    Then he held the wooden fish in his left hand and the small wooden clap in his right hand, and began to knock the wooden fish here.


    Master Shikong was still chanting some scriptures, Li Shimin couldn''t understand, Li Chengfeng couldn''t understand, anyway, only Master Shikong knew what he was reading, right?


    "The scriptures are not like the scriptures, and the Sanskrit is not like the Sanskrit. When I see that old thief Shikong is thinking nonsense!"


    "That''s right, you''re just thinking about it!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi looked at each other, and then they smiled at each other with a faint smile on their faces.


    Anyway, from now on, they just need to watch a good show.


    Li Chengfeng put a super invincible abdominal pain laxative in Master Shikong''s meat jar, and Master Shikong would definitely not be able to stop if he pulled it later.


    ��


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, his eyes were piercing, and he looked at Master Shikong in front of him.


    According to this situation, I must have won the bet with Li Chengfeng!


    "Hahaha, Feng''er, how do you think Master Shikong''s rituals are doing?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and asked with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng said disdainfully: "Isn''t it just beating the wooden fish and circling around the altar? What''s so strange? Then he recited some scriptures that no one could understand. If it were me, I could do it too." what!"


    "Feng''er, don''t mess around, Master Ren Shikong is an eminent monk in Tianshan Temple, and he is very famous in Chang''an City!"


    "That''s all human-to-human transmission. People have heard that there is Master Shikong in Tianshan Temple. They think the name is nice, so they think he is a master! What if he is called Master Release? Master Shipi? Master Shipi? Master Shishi? Father Emperor Listen, do you think these masters sound good?"


    "Ding, it''s from Li Shimin''s ignorance! Naughty value +88!"


    "Ding, the suppressed smile from Wei Zheng, naughty value +99!"


    "Ding, the laughter from Li Yuan, naughty value +102!"


    ��


    In fact, Li Chengfeng wanted to list more examples, but after thinking about it, he still thinks it''s okay.


    However, when Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the ministers on the side all laughed badly.


    Especially Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui, covering their stomachs and mouths, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh.


    Because the names of the masters mentioned by the eighth prince Li Chengfeng are really funny, but now Master Shikong is doing things, if they laugh out loud, it will be bad for the emperor to hear.


    Li Lizhi also blushed while holding back her laughter, and Li Yuan couldn''t even close her mouth from ear to ear.


    This little clever ghost has a way of choosing a name?


    Unleash the Master? It sounds very energetic, release every day!


    As for the latter, don''t even mention it.


    Just thinking about it made Li Yuan laugh so hard that his stomach hurts.


    Li Shimin actually wanted to laugh too, but in such a serious scene, he couldn''t laugh.


    As the emperor, if Li Shimin laughed, those ministers would definitely laugh along with him.


    However, Li Yuan was laughing, because Li Shimin couldn''t control Li Yuan, so he coughed and said, "Father, did you remember something funny?"


    Li Yuan nodded and said, "Yes! I remembered a funny thing, haha..."


    "Then, what is the funny thing about father that can make you laugh so much?" Li Shimin asked again.


    Li Yuan stopped laughing suddenly, looked at Li Shimin, and said, "I think back to those years when your mother, Empress Dou, and I were digging in the corn field. Recalling that happy time, I am really happy!"


    "In the corn field? What''s there to be happy about?"


    "Huh? Without that experience, you wouldn''t be the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Do you feel happy, Your Majesty?"


    "Ahem, father, Princess Changle is behind you..."


    "Oh, the old man won''t say anything!"


    Li Shimin, who was stunned by Li Yuan instantly, had nothing to say.

 Chapter 243： : The effect of laxatives is here

    And Li Chengfeng laughed out loud, this old man Li Yuan is also an old driver, he is not good at driving, is he?


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng who was laughing out loud, with an expression of confusion.


    She pushed Li Chengfeng''s shoulder and asked, "Brother Feng''er, what are you laughing at? Why can''t I understand Grandpa''s words?"


    "Haha, children don''t understand, but they will understand when they grow up!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, do you understand again?"


    "Well, I really understand!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin frowned, Li Chengfeng was only six years old, how could he understand those things?


    Forget it, let''s take a good look at what Master Shikong does, and don''t pay so much attention to it.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is the number one child prodigy in the world, so he can''t look at this six-year-old child with the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, Li Lizhi kept asking, Li Chengfeng was laughing, what''s so funny about Baomidi?


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything, Li Lizhi stomped his feet anxiously.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yuan sullenly. How could his father be like the Eighth Prince and start being mischievous? Ugh��


    "Feng''er, take a good look at what Master Shikong does! When you lose later, Father will go to your King''s Mansion to take one hundred thousand gold!"


    Li Shimin said to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in agreement, and said, "Okay, but if Father loses, don''t forget to give me an iron mine close to Nanshan Iron Mine!"


    "Okay, but Father has a question I want to ask you!"


    "Please say!"


    "By the way, Feng''er, what do you need so much iron ore for?"


    "Of course, the Shanren have their own tricks!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "I said before, the iron ore can only be used as a weapon if it is left in your hands, father, but it will be different when it is in my hands!"


    "Can you come up with other tricks?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "That''s true, anyway, father, don''t be surprised when the time comes!"


    "Okay, after what you said, Royal Father even has some expectations, what surprises will you give me!"


    Li Shimin immediately felt in a good mood, even in the hot weather, he was in a happy mood.


    Because Li Chengfeng can bring many surprises to Li Shimin every time.


    For example: open up wasteland in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion, and turn the wasteland into treasure land to grow food.


    There are also such as: manufacturing various advanced things, flying wings, cold air generators, and things that can emit thunder and lightning.


    So Li Shimin was full of expectations.


    ��


    And now Li Chengfeng also has expectations in his heart, but what he is looking forward to is different from what Li Shimin thinks.


    What Li Chengfeng is looking forward to is, when will this so-called Master Shikong have diarrhea?


    "Shouldn''t it? It''s been half an hour since you took this super invincible abdominal pain laxative? Why haven''t you started to have diarrhea yet?"


    Li Chengfeng wondered in his heart.


    "Maybe it has to wait for a while before it can take effect! After all, I don''t think I dare feed him Limala, which is called Limara! If he eats Limala, he probably won''t be able to walk out of this temple today!"


    So, Li Chengfeng began to wait patiently for Master Shikong to have diarrhea.


    Li Chengfeng believed that the system would not cheat him. Since Master Shikong took super invincible laxatives, he would definitely have diarrhea.


    Sure enough, when Master Shikong completed one-third of the ceremony, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    This feeling is as uncomfortable as if something in the stomach is churning into the sea.


    The weather was already very hot, and on Master Shikong''s forehead, there was bean-like sweat immediately.


    Sweat began to drip down Master Shikong''s cheeks.


    Master Shikong frowned tightly, breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to start his ritual.


    Because Master Shikong knew that the Emperor, the Supreme Emperor, and even more than half of the ministers in the Tang Dynasty were paying attention to this event.


    So I can''t make any mistakes!


    Since your stomach hurts, you should endure it, and you must not disrupt the progress of the ritual.


    But the more he endured, the more severe the pain in Master Shikong''s stomach became.


    Until the end, Master Shikong started to walk crookedly.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng immediately grinned. He knew that the effect of the laxative must have begun to work.


    Hmph, let me see how long you can endure, you old Shikong thief.


    "Mommy oh yeah beibei boom...boom..."


    Master Shikong suddenly felt a rush of heat in his stomach, which made him very uncomfortable.


    As a result, he couldn''t read the scriptures anymore.


    So Master Shikong stopped the ceremony.


    Li Shimin was watching intently, he was still thinking about how to transport the 100,000 gold back to the treasury after he won the bet with Li Chengfeng, but Master Shikong had something wrong halfway?


    "Master Shikong, why are you doing this?"


    Master Shikong''s sudden pause made Li Shimin full of doubts, and made all the civil and military officials look at him in surprise.


    But Master Shikong blushed and said: "My Majesty, the poor monk eats up his stomach, the poor monk wants to relieve himself!"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin frowned slightly, then waved his sleeves and said, "Yes! Master Shi Kong, go and come back!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After finishing speaking, Master Shikong immediately put down the wooden fish in his hand, and ran towards the toilet in a staggered manner.


    The appearance of this scene made Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi laugh endlessly, and made Li Shimin full of embarrassment.


    Li Shimin did not expect that when Master Shikong was performing his deeds, there would be an accident?


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s just the last trip to the hut, Master Shikong will be back soon, is it possible that he still has to go to the hut for another day?


    However it is.


    ��


    After Master Shikong went to the hut to relieve his hand, he immediately felt very comfortable all over.


    However, just a few steps away, Master Shikong suddenly felt his stomach churn again, so he went back again.


    Going back and forth like this, Master Shikong spent two full hours in the hut this time.


    Li Shimin looked up at the sky, two hours passed in the blink of an eye, the sun was setting, and it was almost dark, but Master Shikong hadn''t appeared yet?


    Does he dare to let my pigeons go? This is impossible!


    "Your Majesty, when will Master Shikong be back?" Du Ruhui, who was behind Li Shimin, asked.


    Li Shimin replied, "I don''t know about this! So I asked Mr. Lai Guo to go and check for me. What happened to Master Shikong?"


    "okay!"


    Du Ruhui also knows that doing things is a very important thing, and there should be no delay.


    If the ceremony is not completed, it is very likely that it will destroy the mood of the emperor and the luck of the dragon in the palace.


    Following Li Shimin''s instructions, Du Ruhui hurriedly followed the location where Master Shikong left.


    Master Shikong originally thought that he was holding back and wanted to finish the ceremony, but for some reason, his stomach hurts badly.


    Finally feeling clean? When I got up together, my stomach hurt again and I ran back to the toilet.

 Chapter 244： : What is Aoligi?

    Master Shikong is so miserable, if he can''t complete the ritual for the emperor this time, he will definitely be despised and spurned by countless ministers.


    "What''s the matter today? Why do I have diarrhea like this? Could it be that I broke my stomach after eating?"


    "No, I ate those cured meats a few days ago, and there was nothing wrong with it. Why did my stomach hurt after eating today?"


    Master Shikong frowned tightly, very depressed.


    He has squatted until both feet are weak.


    For two full hours, four hours, Master Shikong squatted here, could his feet not be numb?


    "No, no matter what, I must go to complete the ritual for the emperor today. It is rare for the emperor to value me so much? If I get the emperor''s satisfaction, maybe the emperor will make me the great mage of Dingguo, and I, Chen Man, will rise to the top of the sky in the future Already!"


    Thinking of this, Shi Ran suddenly had a little more motivation in his heart, wanting to get up and do something for Li Shimin.


    However, just as he got up, he hadn''t even pulled up his trousers, but his feet went limp, and he fell into the ''Aolige'' behind him.


    "Pfft...Wow, help, is there anyone, help me, I am Master Shikong, I am Master Shikong!"


    Master Shikong, who had fallen into Aoli, immediately called out hastily.


    Just in time, Du Ruhui passed by the door of the hut and heard Master Shikong''s cry for help, so he quickly asked, "Master Shikong, what''s wrong with you? Could it be that you were kidnapped in the hut?"


    Du Ruhui outside the door was very anxious.


    Master Shikong said: "No, listen to the voice, you are the Duke of Lai, right? Duke of Lai, come in and save me!"


    "Save you? What happened to you? The emperor is still waiting for you to do something and complete the bet between him and the eighth prince! So how could you act like this? It''s simply outrageous!"


    Du Ruhui was outside the door, cursing Master Shikong.


    However, Master Shikong said bitterly: "Grand Lai, you don''t know something. Because of diarrhea, I fell into the latrine!"


    "what?"


    Du Ruhui was shocked for a moment, then sighed, and said: "Master Shi Ran, wait a moment, I''m going to report to the emperor, let the emperor come to save you!"


    "Go and come back quickly, you must be quick! Duke Lai!"


    ��


    Du Ruhui returned to Taiji Palace and told Li Shimin about Master Shikong falling into Aolige.


    Li Shimin immediately ejected from the chair in fright.


    What the hell? How could Master Shikong fall into Aoli?


    This is a good way to go to the hut, why did it fall into Aoli?


    "Come here, go to the hut to meet Master Shikong!"


    Don''t drown.


    This was Li Shimin''s last thought when he left.


    ��


    "Hahaha, Master Shikong fell into Aoli, hahaha...I''m dying of laughter!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the figures of Li Shimin and others who were gradually going away, and he started to laugh out loud.


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with a full face of doubts, and said, "Brother Feng''er, may I ask, what is Aoliji? Why did Master Shikong fall into Aoliji?"


    "Haha, sister Changle, what do you think there is in the hut besides Aolige?"


    "Ah? So, it''s that thing! Hey, it''s so disgusting!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly had goosebumps.


    In fact, Aolige means shit.


    This is also one of the popular Internet words in the 21st century, but it was used by Li Chengfeng!


    Now Li Lizhi also learned the meaning of the word that Aoli gave.


    Moreover, there is Nima, what the hell, are you crazy? Li Lizhi learned words like something, etc. from Li Chengfeng.


    After all, those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black. The friends who play with Li Chengfeng will inevitably acquire some advanced tone and words.


    "Good guy, Brother Feng''er, the power of your laxative is really too strong, you actually put Master Shikong into Aoli, haha!"


    Li Lizhi also laughed.


    In fact, she respected Master Shikong very much before, but after seeing Master Shikong broke the precept and ate meat, combined with what she had done before, Li Lizhi felt that Master Shikong had a false name, which immediately disgusted her.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Of course, the super invincible abdominal pain laxative is no joke! The incubation period of that thing needs half an hour. After half an hour, hehe, it will be the end of Master Shikong!"


    "Haha, it seems that you won Feng''er''s bet with Emperor Father today!"


    "Of course!"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands around his chest, with a confident expression on his face.


    On the side, Li Yuan scratched Li Chengfeng''s little nose, and said, "My good boy, it turns out that Master Shi Kong''s diarrhea was caused by you, right?"


    "Uh, hehe! You found out, Grandpa!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi laughed awkwardly.


    Li Yuan shook his head and smiled, "What two mischievous guys!"


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry, we interrupted the ceremony of the Taiji Palace, we dare not in the future! Please don''t tell the emperor about this!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Yuan with some fear.


    Li Yuan shook his head with a smile, and said: "It''s okay Changle, you and Feng''er are happy! In fact, the old man is not like your father, who advocates Buddhism so much. It is the same to grandpa whether he does or doesn''t do things. Does the old man live in Is it the Tai Chi Palace? Could it be possible that I can live in the sky if I do a ritual?"


    "Haha, that''s right, Grandpa, just based on your words, come to me tomorrow with an electric fan, and I''ll fix it for you!"


    "Okay, the old man is waiting for your words!"


    "Hahaha��"


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately burst out laughing.


    ��


    In the end, Li Shimin still failed to get Master Shikong to complete the ceremony in the Tai Chi Palace.


    Because Master Shikong fell into Aoli, his body was covered with Aoli, even on his cassock.


    It''s okay without the cassock, as long as Master Shikong washes his body and puts on his clothes, he can continue to perform rituals.


    But then Li Shimin discovered that Master Shikong couldn''t stand still after he finished going to the latrine.


    Stand up and fall down.


    Are they all like this? How can he still do things?


    Also, Master Shikong was still suffering from severe abdominal pain, he felt his body was being hollowed out, and it turned out to be quite uncomfortable.


    Master Shikong had never felt so uncomfortable, so he felt that his bacon must have gone bad, and after eating it, his stomach was ruined.


    Thinking of this, Master Shikong couldn''t help but slapped himself twice, and then scolded himself: "I made you greedy, I made you greedy! It''s okay now, did you make the emperor angry? Still want to get promoted and get rich? Just dream about it!" !"


    ��


    Of course, Li Chengfeng won the bet with Li Shimin.


    And Li Shimin also lost an iron mine to Li Chengfeng.


    That iron mine is located at the foot of the mountain in the south of Chang''an City, and it''s called the ''Tiancheng Iron Mine''!

 Chapter 245： : Why is Datang so powerful?

    This iron ore has a lot of background, and it produces a lot of iron every year.


    He followed Li Yuan from the beginning, and then fell into Li Shimin''s hands.


    This was originally the property of the richest men in the courts before the Sui Dynasty, referred to as the "Chaebol Group".


    How terrifying were those chaebol powers at that time? Together, they directly forced the Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty to abdicate, and then pushed a more honest Li Yuan to the throne.


    At that time, Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, was afraid of the power of these "plutocrats", so he asked them to pay for the digging of the Grand Canal to disperse their financial resources.


    Then send them to the frontier to fight and disperse their military power.


    Only then did Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty suffer from the "chaebol" who forced him into the palace.


    However, Li Yuan is actually a shrewd person. After the establishment of the Tang Dynasty, Li Yuan was also subtly consuming the power of the chaebols. Today, the families left behind by the chaebols have almost been wiped out by Li Yuan and Li Shimin.


    Of course, this does not mean that those families have no money.


    For example, the Changsun family is a super big family on the surface, but their family strength and financial resources have been weakened by Li Shimin, but the camels that die are bigger than horses. The second largest family outside.


    The reason why the Great Tang was so powerful was because during the Sui Dynasty, too many materials were left behind and given to the royal family of the Great Tang.


    For example: now Li Shimin''s treasury still stores grain from the Sui Dynasty.


    But because of the recent severe drought, Li Shimin also distributed these grains to the people of Datang to eat, and until now, there is not much left.


    If the weather is not good, and there will be another few years of severe drought and natural disasters within the flood, I am afraid that Datang will not be able to survive for a few more years!


    Li Shimin is not poor, but because he is frugal, he pretends to be poor.


    And Li Yuan also knew how much money was left over from the Sui Dynasty?


    How many heroes and generals are left behind?


    Not to mention anything else, just Li Jing, Li Ji, and Li Cunxiao, these three generals surnamed Li, if you take any one out, they are all the founding generals of all countries in the past.


    In addition, there are generals such as Qin Qiong, Yuchi Jingde, and Cheng Yaojin. Which one of these people is not a dragon and phoenix among people?


    In other dynasties, they are all among the best warriors.


    Moreover, the civil servants of the Tang Dynasty were even more powerful. As the saying goes: If you study martial arts but don''t study literature, you will be in vain as a member of the Tang Dynasty. Learning literature but not martial arts is a two hundred and five.


    The prosperous Tang Dynasty was a very open dynasty with both civil and military skills.


    Therefore, if the people in this dynasty have made progress in thinking, then the whole country will also progress accordingly.


    But unfortunately, human beings are still too small in the face of natural disasters.


    The money and food that Li Shimin hoarded in the treasury were actually a plan for a rainy day.


    He couldn''t move a single bit of the secretly sealed food, even if the people were starving to death, he couldn''t move it.


    Because the last food was for the soldiers on the frontier of the Tang Dynasty.


    Because when the last granary is opened, it is the time when Turks, Tubo, Goguryeo and other countries invade the Tang Dynasty.


    The Tang Dynasty is like this, so their country is not much better.


    So they will definitely covet the fertile soil of Datang and attack Datang.


    At this time, Li Shimin needs to open the last granary to the soldiers on the frontier, so that they will be full and have the strength to go to the battlefield to defend the glory and territory of the country.


    So I have to say that Li Shimin''s political approach is very solid and tenacious.


    This can also prove why the Tang Dynasty that Li Shimin was working on was called the prosperous age of Kaiyuan!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed again.


    The time has finally come to September.


    September is already autumn.


    It stands to reason that this is a harvest season, but the common people are miserable.


    Because it doesn''t rain in the sky, the people in the entire Tang Dynasty are considered to have no harvest.


    Even though some people planted some crops, they were dried to death because of lack of water, and some people even died of starvation or sunburn when they went out to do farm work.


    And when Li Shimin went to court, he was heartbroken when he heard the news.


    But what can be done? Man-made disasters can still be resolved, but this is a natural disaster. How can natural disasters be resolved? I can only light incense, worship God, open my eyes to God, let it rain.


    Li Shimin has already removed the food tax pressure on the farmers, but this still cannot solve the problem of starvation.


    Therefore, the treasury''s granary is also in and out at the moment.


    Seeing the loss of the national treasury day by day, Li Shimin felt uncomfortable.


    But so what? Li Shimin is just a mortal, can''t he invite the Dragon King to make it rain? Therefore, Li Shimin only had to pin all his hopes on Master Shikong.


    Li Shimin hoped that Master Shikong could perform a ritual ceremony for the people of the entire Tang Dynasty and make it rain.


    Master Shikong also vowedly agreed.


    Master Shikong said that he couldn''t guarantee that it would rain, but he would definitely catch some evil spirits to come out!


    Sure enough, Master Shikong actually caught a weasel after he finished a ritual?


    Master Shikong immediately pointed at the weasel and shouted: "Drought plague rat demon, I will let you go today, let you stay away from Tang Dynasty quickly, and ask you to invite the Dragon King to stop the rain!"


    "mix!"


    After finishing speaking, the weasel immediately ran away.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin was immediately overjoyed and the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty also widened their wise eyes.


    Even Li Lizhi couldn''t help applauding, applauding Master Shikong present.


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "It''s just a trick!"


    Li Liqi frowned in confusion, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Brother Feng''er, I think that Master Shikong seems to have some skills, did we misunderstand him before?"


    "Misunderstanding? Hmph, this weasel was obviously injured, and was caught and hid behind a stone by the old thief Shikong! After the old thief Shikong finished his ritual, he grabbed the weasel from behind the stone!"


    "It''s just a trick to deceive people, but it''s fooling you all around! Sigh... I don''t even know what to say!"


    "Ding, it''s from Li Lizhi''s surprise, naughty value +66!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged helplessly.


    Li Lizhi had an incredible expression on her face.


    Li Li said: "No way, Brother Feng''er, but why do I feel that Master Shikong seems to be really powerful?"


    "Very powerful? That''s all pretended! Otherwise, how could he steal meat?"


    "Well, Brother Feng''er, you are right. Anyway, I will guard against Master Shikong in the future and prevent him from approaching important places in the palace!"


    "Well, it''s the best way to do this!"


    ��

 Chapter 246： : Repair the electric fan for Li Yuan!

    Back in the Zhenwang Mansion, Li Lizhi also followed.


    Because the weather was too hot, Li Chengfeng''s house had an air conditioner, so Li Lizhi came in and played with Li Chengfeng all the time.


    As for Wu Xu, he was still trapped in the study by his father.


    Wu Xu''s father, the samurai, thought that if Wu Xu wanted to be worthy of Li Chengfeng, he had to be literary and martial.


    It is too hard for women to practice martial arts, and their skin will be very tanned, so the warrior Xun is reluctant to let Wu Xu practice martial arts in the sun, so he can only let Wu Xu start from literature.


    After all, Datang has many civil servants and great potential for development.


    If Wu Xu doesn''t have any knowledge in the future, how can he be worthy of the Eighth Prince?


    And the samurai Xun felt that if Wu Xu wanted to be the wife of the Eighth Prince, he could not be a concubine.


    So, he gave a death order, asking Wu Xu to study hard so that he could be worthy of the Eighth Prince in the future.


    So Wu Xu also started towards his own dream.


    Wu Xu felt that her father was right.


    The Eighth Prince is so smart, if he is an idiot without any real talent, how can he be worthy of the Eighth Prince?


    Moreover, the samurai Xun also wanted to find an opportunity to go to the emperor to make a baby kiss for Wu Xu and Li Chengfeng.


    But because the Eighth Prince''s status is too high and his ability is too strong, Samurai Xun is too embarrassed to speak, so he had to let Wu Xu study hard first, and when she grows up, Samurai Xun came to the emperor to ask for a kiss.


    At that time, they will be a well-matched family.


    And Wu Xu is married to the Eighth Prince, the future **** king of the country, and the warrior Xun, as his father-in-law, must have a face of pride!


    ��


    "Sister Changle, by the way, why hasn''t Xiaowu come to play in the Prince Zhen''s mansion recently? I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    In the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng came out with a big watermelon in his arms.


    Li Lizhi shook her head and said: "I don''t know, Xiao Wu hasn''t asked me to play for a long time!"


    "Oh, then I know, Xiao Wu must be locked up by his father to study again! Hmph... When I go to play with Xiao Wu tomorrow, let me talk about her father, the child''s childhood, don''t use it to play What else can it be used for? After reading so many books, sooner or later you will become a nerd!"


    "Pfft... If brother Feng''er is afraid that Xiao Wu will marry someone else, I can help you talk about it in front of the emperor, and then I will make a baby kiss for you!"


    "Hey, I think it''s better to forget it, it''s still young, it''s still young!"


    "Haha, Feng''er, you''re still shy. This is the first time I''ve seen you!"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth and laughed lightly.


    However, Li Chengfeng is not shy.


    His soul is a twenty-three-year-old man.


    As for Wu Xu, she was just a little girl in her teens, so this might be a little too anxious, right?


    At least wait until Wu Xu is 14 years old before Li Chengfeng can make a move?


    But looking at the history of the Tang Dynasty, Wu Xu married Li Shimin at the age of 13?


    Pooh, Li Shimin smells shameless...


    So, with the appearance of Li Chengfeng, it is estimated that Wu Xu will not be able to get married.


    But it doesn''t matter, as for whether the future Wu Xu will become a generation of empress Wu Zetian, it depends on whether Li Chengfeng is willing to let him be.


    As long as Li Chengfeng is willing, he can use his system ability to change the development and history of Datang.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng is now subtly influencing Datang''s progress, but Li Chengfeng hasn''t noticed it yet.


    Once the progress of history is accelerated, then those things that will happen in the future will appear earlier, and those who will be born in the future will also be born earlier.


    So this is a very serious problem.


    But how long Li Chengfeng can control Datang depends on how long Li Chengfeng can live.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that with the system in hand, he would definitely be invincible in the future.


    But I am not a god, and there will always be a day when I die.


    Perhaps, after his death, no one in the Tang Dynasty can control him, so he will slowly decline.


    But that''s all for the future.


    And Li Chengfeng is only six years old now, so these things are not what he needs to worry about now!


    Let��s talk about future events in the future, at least those events didn��t happen.


    For example, the Anshi Rebellion and so on.


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng has a promising future, he just needs to be his own Eighth Prince.


    When the time is up, it is not a bad idea to play as the emperor for a few days!


    ��


    With his hands behind his back again, Li Yuan staggered to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He came to ask Li Chengfeng for an electric fan.


    The last time I turned on an electric fan, because the electric wire was broken by hand every day.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng helped Li Yuan fix it.


    In fact, the repair process is very simple, just replace a broken copper wire.


    "Hahaha, Feng''er, grandpa is here to play with you!"


    As soon as Li Yuan saw Li Chengfeng, an amiable smile appeared on his face.


    Li Chengfeng also grinned, and said, "Come on, I just picked a big watermelon in the backyard, grandpa, come and eat the watermelon!"


    "Well, good, grandpa loves watermelon the most!"


    "It''s a pity that there are no ice cubes, otherwise I can make some watermelon shaved ice, that would be the best!"


    "Haha, it''s okay, eating watermelon will still quench your thirst!"


    Li Yuan''s face was full of joy, and he said: "Feng''er, the people of Tang Dynasty can''t eat enough now, let alone rice, they can''t even afford watermelon and fruit, but here you have everything, unexpectedly There is also a cold air conditioner called an air conditioner? To be honest, grandpa is envious, if possible, grandpa would like to live in Zhenwang''s mansion!"


    Of course, Li Yuan was joking when he said this. As the Supreme Emperor, it is impossible for him to live in the home of other princes.


    Otherwise, it will cause dissatisfaction and gossip from other princes.


    To be honest, Li Yuan was very afraid that Li Chengfeng would be excluded by other princes.


    After all, Li Chengfeng has shown a very powerful wisdom, known as the world''s number one child prodigy.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng is still young and UU Reading has no real power in his hands, so the other princes are not too jealous.


    After Li Chengfeng began to gradually gain power in his hands, the open and secret struggle between these princes began.


    As the former emperor of the Tang Dynasty, no one knew better than Li Yuan how terrifying it was when princes competed for the throne.


    At that time, but this is killing relatives and siblings, and the six relatives will not recognize it.


    Because at that time, Li Yuan saw Li Shimin launch the Xuanwu Gate Change with his own eyes, and then killed Li Jiancheng!


    Li Yuan didn''t want to see Li Chengfeng become like that!


    Therefore, Li Yuan would rather Li Chengfeng continue to be mischievous like this, and he didn''t want him to become a deep-seated prince with a smile on his face.


    Because this is what a child should look like, and when he grows up, he has a kind heart.


    Moreover, Li Yuan often told Li Chengfeng that when you grow up, no matter what difficulties you experience, you must maintain the last trace of kindness in your heart. I believe that this trace of kindness will help you grow and let you gain more things.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded and replied, I know.


    Although the IQ of the ancients is not as high as that of people in the 21st century, and they don''t know how to build aircraft, cannons and rockets, the way of life of the ancients is very clear.


    Therefore, as someone who has experienced it, Li Yuan knows very well that a person who does not have kind thoughts in his heart will eventually become a heinous monster.


    ��

 Chapter 247： : Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng took laxatives

    "Feng''er, I heard that Master Shikong did a ritual today and caught a giant dry mouse spirit? That proves that Master Shikong still has some skills!"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said: "Hmph, it''s just some tricks! He did a ritual and caught a weasel that had been placed beforehand!"


    "Put it in advance? Probably not?" Li Yuan frowned suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, this old thief Shikong is not a good monk at all, because last time I saw him secretly eating meat in the temple!"


    "Huh? Master Shikong still eats meat?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Yuan, naughty value +99!"


    Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Generally speaking, monks should absolutely not eat meat. Eating meat is a breach of the precept, which is not a high-spirited monk.


    And Li Lizhi also stood up suddenly, and said: "Grandpa, brother Feng''er and I saw it with our own eyes. Master Shikong secretly hid meat in the temple!"


    "Well, there is indeed a problem with Master Shikong! It seems that the emperor needs to know that Master Shikong is unreliable!"


    "Yeah, he''s doing things here all day, will he beg for rain? If he really has supernatural powers, then instead of catching some weasels, he''ll just beg for rain!"


    Li Chengfeng refuted the fact that Master Shikong did things.


    Li Yuan also nodded in agreement.


    Li Yuan felt that he had to go and talk to Li Shimin in person about Master Shikong eating meat.


    After all, Master Shikong is not a well-educated monk at all, he looks like a charlatan.


    Suddenly, Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and said, "Feng''er, how do you know that Master Shi Kong ate meat?"


    "Because I was hiding in his temple and saw it!" Li Chengfeng said frankly.


    "And then?" Li Yuan asked with a smile again.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, and said: "Then? I won''t pretend anymore, I''m going to show my cards. I was the one who put laxatives into the meat jar of the old thief Shi Kong, and then let him have diarrhea for a day, and finally returned it." Into the latrine!"


    "Hahaha, the old man knew that the grandson of the old man will not be so simple! Haha!"


    "So grandpa won''t blame me?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Yuan shook his head, and said dotingly: "No, since Master Shikong is not an eminent monk at all, why does the old man still rely on him? The old man just wants to say: beautiful work, very satisfying! I''m not like you father!"


    "Hahaha��"


    The three laughed together.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin happened to step into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He heard all the conversations between Li Yuan and Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing this, several people quickly turned around to say hello to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin''s complexion didn''t look very good.


    Because he just heard that the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, put laxatives into Master Shikong''s meat jar?


    That is to say, three days ago, Master Shi Kong''s diarrhea in the Taiji Palace was Li Chengfeng''s good deed?


    Then, he deliberately used the aggressive method to bet with himself, defrauding him of an iron mine in his hand?


    "Okay, good you Li Chengfeng, good you little bastard! So it''s all your good deeds?"


    Li Shimin''s beard trembled, and Wei Zheng, who followed him, also turned pale with fright.


    Judging from small things, Li Chengfeng is just a little naughty.


    But zooming in, Li Chengfeng has committed the crime of deceiving the emperor, and then cheated the emperor of an iron mine!


    Li Shimin''s chest heaved in anger, and he said, "Well, Li Chengfeng, I also said, why did you swear to bet with me? So you put laxatives in Master Shikong''s meat jar?"


    "Huh? Wait, meat jar?"


    Having said this, Li Shimin was stunned.


    Meat jar? Master Shikong, have you eaten meat?


    After thinking for a while, Li Shimin waved his sleeves again, and said, "Forget it, Li Chengfeng, I don''t care about meat jars and Master Shikong''s eating meat! I want to settle with you today. How can you deceive me? Calculate?"


    "Huh? Are you going to hand over the 100,000 gold in your hand? Or do you want me to come and grab it myself?"


    Having said this, Li Shimin obviously showed a slight smile on his face.


    As soon as he came to Zhenwang''s mansion, he heard Li Chengfeng say that he gave Master Shikong a laxative?


    No wonder this kid made a bet with him swearingly, and even stole a Tiancheng Iron Mine from him!


    "Li Chengfeng, stand up and say, how do you make up for me in this matter! I tell you, Tiancheng Iron Mine, if I don''t get it back, and you have to compensate me, one hundred thousand gold, as your deception My consequences! Hmph..."


    This time, Li Shimin was really angry.


    He has never been played like this since he was a child, until he became the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    However, Li Chengfeng just played him and tricked him into taking away a Tiancheng Iron Mine, if he hadn''t overheard the conversation between Li Chengfeng and Li Yuan.


    The feelings themselves are still kept in the dark, but the grandfather and grandson understand clearly in their hearts?


    It seems that intergenerational relatives make sense. The Chinese civilization is extensive and profound. The relationship between a grandfather and a grandson is deeper than that between a father and a son, right?


    This time, Li Shimin was furious again.


    Li Shimin also glared at Li Lizhi, and said, "Changle, why didn''t you tell me about this? You also kept me in the dark?"


    "I''m sorry father, I know I was wrong, I will never dare to do it again next time!"


    "HeyChangle, Changle, you... It''s a shame that my father raised you up so much, how can the relationship between you and your brother for more than a few months compare to the relationship between you and your brother for more than a few months?"


    Li Shimin was furious.


    As a result, a series of ding ding ding sounded in Li Chengfeng''s system.


    "Ding, from Li Shimin''s heartache, naughty value +99!"


    "Wrath from Li Shimin, naughty value +99!"


    "Depression from Li Shimin, naughty value +99!"


    ��


    In such an instant, Li Shimin''s mood suddenly became mixed, and his mood also changed drastically.


    As for the system, it also began to collect Li Shimin''s emotional value.


    Li Chengfeng happily collected naughty points, but he didn''t care about Li Shimin''s emotions.


    Because no matter whether Li Shiminsheng is angry or not, he has nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    So, Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, patted Li Lizhi''s shoulder, and said: "Hey, father, this is your fault! My sister is not a person who knows and does not report. My sister is just like me. Where is the principal culprit!"


    "The meat jar I opened, the laxative my sister gave!"


    "Pfft, Li Chengfeng, do you really want to **** me off?"


    "Ding, heartbroken from Li Shimin, naughty value +128!"

 Chapter 248： : I want to steal your gold!

    Li Shimin pointed at Li Lizhi with his trembling right hand, and said, "You, you, what''s wrong with learning from your brother? Are you as smart as your brother? If you have the ability, you can also learn from him? Don��t learn the good ones, just learn some bad habits!��


    Li Lizhi was left speechless by Li Shimin''s words.


    Just keep your head down and keep silent.


    But I don''t know why, Li Lizhi was scolded by Li Shimin this time, but she didn''t have a trace of fear in her heart. Instead, she felt that it was very fun!


    Maybe this is, with Li Chengfeng around, I don''t have to worry so much at all!


    Because Li Lizhi believed that his younger brother Li Chengfeng would definitely settle this matter for him.


    But Wei Zheng patted his forehead heavily, and sighed in his heart: It''s over, this father and son, it is estimated that this time they will quarrel again! I hope that the emperor will not be angry this time, and the eighth prince will not make any trouble and run away from home!


    Otherwise, if Princess Jinyang falls ill, only the Eighth Prince''s Shennong medical skills can cure Princess Jinyang''s illness in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    When the time comes, Li Shimin will pull back his face again and ask Li Chengfeng to return to the palace to treat Princess Jinyang.


    You said that this father and son quarreled every day, reconciled after a few days of quarreling, and quarreled after reconciling? Why is this necessary?


    However, Li Chengfeng wanted to deliberately anger Li Shimin, but not offend him to death.


    Because Li Chengfeng still needs to earn more naughty points from Li Shimin, so he can get more things.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng will also advise Li Shimin on some things that he is physically and mentally exhausted, so that Li Shimin''s favor towards Li Chengfeng will increase.


    So, as long as Li Chengfeng doesn''t touch Li Shimin''s bottom line, generally speaking, Li Shimin won''t break up with Li Chengfeng.


    Just like the last time Li Chengfeng said he was going to run away from home, Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng would come back.


    At that time, Li Shimin was just waiting for Li Chengfeng to give him a step down, but Li Chengfeng didn''t appreciate it, he didn''t give you the step, and just left? Are you saying this is annoying?


    Li Shimin was about to die of anger!


    ��


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng very angrily, frowned and said, "Feng''er, you have committed the crime of deceiving your father. Your father plans to take back the Tiancheng Iron Mine and the 100,000 gold in your Prince''s Mansion. What do you think?"


    "No, it''s obvious that the old thief Shi Kong broke the precept and ate meat first, so how can the father blame the minister?"


    Li Chengfeng wouldn''t hand over his money and iron ore.


    "But you lied to me, this is your punishment from the emperor!" Li Shimin said.


    "But if it wasn''t for the old thief Shikong eating meat, is there another chance for me to deceive you? So all the reasons must be blamed on the old thief Shikong!"


    Li Chengfeng said as before without hesitation.


    Li Shimin knew that it would definitely not make sense to reason with Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng is only a six-year-old child, if he can skin, can he also skin? He can play tricks, but he can''t play tricks?


    Who made Li Chengfeng just a six-year-old eighth prince, but himself the majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    So Li Chengfeng inherently had the advantage of refuting.


    However, Li Shimin also has an innate advantage, that is, he is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the power is invincible in the world, who dares to disobey the words of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty? There is only the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    However, this time, Li Shimin really planned to use his authority as the emperor to sanction Li Chengfeng, and let Li Chengfeng know that the majesty of being the emperor of the Tang Dynasty must never be deceived.


    Li Chengfeng being skinny in front of him? Can!


    But cheating yourself behind your back, no!


    However, Li Chengfeng was actually just taking advantage of a loophole.


    If Master Shikong didn''t eat meat, would Li Chengfeng still have this loophole?


    Therefore, in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, Master Shikong should be blamed for all the reasons.


    Who let this thief monk eat meat?


    However, Li Shimin couldn''t help but punish Li Chengfeng first? But regardless of Master Shikong? This made Li Chengfeng feel very dissatisfied in his heart.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin waved his sleeves, frowned slightly, and shouted: "Feng''er, as the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, you dare to deceive me? This is the crime of deceiving the emperor, so now I will use my Imperial power, punish you, as a warning to others!"


    "Come on!" Li Shimin shouted.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Junxian followed, clasping his fists in response.


    Li Junxian is a guard with a knife in front of the imperial court. Although his official position is not big, he has great power.


    In some respects, he still has the power to kill first and play later, but that is only for small local officials.


    In the entire palace, Li Junxian''s status and power are still limited to Li Shimin''s.


    But once Li Shimin speaks, then Li Junxian can follow Li Shimin''s instructions and do anything.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin shouted: "Li Junxian, take someone there and **** the one hundred thousand gold from the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion in the Eighth Prince Town!"


    What Li Shimin said is obvious, this is neither taking nor that, it is just grabbing.


    I use my imperial power to grab your one hundred thousand gold, what can you do?


    If they were other princes, they would definitely have nothing to do with Li Shimin''s actions.


    But Li Chengfeng suddenly took a step forward, and shouted: "It''s against the sky, you dare to grab my prince''s gold? Let me see you today, who dares to take a step forward?"


    "Tread!"


    Li Chengfeng''s footsteps made a dull sound, and stopped in front of Li Junxian.


    Li Junxian hesitated.


    Regardless of Li Chengfeng''s small stature, Li Chengfeng''s aura is as majestic as a king''s presence in the world For a while, Li Junxian really scared Li Junxian. Li Junxian seemed to be on Li Chengfeng''s body, seeing The majesty of the emperor through the ages.


    For a moment, Li Junxian really didn''t dare to step forward, then turned his head and looked at Li Shimin suspiciously, as if he was waiting for Li Shimin to give orders.


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also raised his head, staring into Li Shimin''s eyes without fear.


    Li Shimin felt strange in his heart, this is really a six-year-old child, does he have the aura he should have?


    Or is Li Chengfeng just a newborn calf not afraid of tigers?


    It should be the latter.


    Li Shimin thought to himself.


    Just ask the people in the world, who dares to confront the emperor with such arrogance? Only those newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    This time, Li Shimin couldn''t help but strengthen his inner thoughts.


    Li Shimin felt that this time he had to punish Li Chengfeng well, and let him know that imperial power should never be despised or disobeyed.


    Because this is not the first time Li Chengfeng has opposed himself.


    In the past, Li Shimin could bear it, but this time, Li Shimin couldn''t bear it anymore.


    It just so happened that Li Shimin also coveted the hundreds of thousands of gold in Li Chengfeng''s mansion. If there is no land left, why not grab it directly, buy food, and distribute it to the soldiers and common people in the frontier?

 Chapter 249： : Lee 2? You gave me a nickname again?

    Therefore, Li Shimin raised his right hand, swung it down slowly, and shouted: "Li Junxian, the imperial guards! Today, I allow you to take away the gold of the eighth prince in the Zhenwang Mansion, and you can injure the Zhenwang Mansion. All the guards of the Eighth Prince! But they cannot be killed!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "However, one more thing is that you can''t hurt my eighth prince!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Junxian received the order, so he clasped his fists heavily towards Li Chengfeng, and said, "I offended you, the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng also smiled slightly, and said: "Li Junxian, you guys just come here, if I, Li Chengfeng, take a step back today, I will be considered the loser!"


    "Also, Li Er, I have something to tell you! Aren''t you just relying on your authority as the emperor to bully me? Aren''t you just coveting the 100,000 gold in my town''s palace? If you want, I can really Here it is (but it��s actually impossible), as long as you make an imperial decree, how dare I refuse to obey? But if you use this kind of plundering method to **** my 100,000 gold from the prince��s mansion , let me tell you Li Er, that''s impossible, unless you can step over my dead body!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +99!"


    "Ding, fear from Wei Zheng, naughty value +120!"


    "Ding, from Li Yuan''s bewilderment, naughty value +111!"


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng finished speaking, everyone present was blinded.


    Their minds were full of what Li Chengfeng said before.


    Li Er?


    Who is Li Er?


    Is it the emperor Li Shimin?


    Who gave Li Shimin the nickname Li Er?


    Could it be Li Yuan? This is impossible.


    Then only Li Chengfeng himself, who gave himself the nickname Li Er.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng wanted to say: Li Er, Li Er, the second child in a thousand years.


    But Li Chengfeng felt that if he really said this sentence, Li Shimin would probably never end with him.


    So he still has his own measure, and he refrained from saying anything.


    Otherwise, Li Shimin would really catch him and spank him.


    But in fact, after talking about Li Er, Li Shimin became furious.


    Of course Li Shimin knew who Li Er was referring to in Li Chengfeng''s mouth?


    Last time Li Chengfeng yelled at Old Li, Li Shimin endured it, but this time it was called Li Er, Li Shimin really couldn''t bear it.


    So Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile on his face, and said, "Feng''er, you really think that, so you have nothing to do?"


    "The crime of deceiving the emperor, the next one is the next one? If it were another minister, I would have dragged it out and beheaded it!"


    "Then you killed me!"


    Li Chengfeng said uprightly, after finishing speaking, Li Shimin was really stunned for a moment, beheading, it is impossible to behead.


    How could Li Shimin kill Li Chengfeng with his own flesh and blood, and tiger poison does not eat its offspring?


    Speaking of this will only ruin Li Shimin''s reputation.


    So Li Shimin continued to turn his head to look at Li Junxian, and said, "Li Junxian, I will make another rule for you!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "If you go to take away the 100,000 gold from Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and the Eighth Prince obstructs you, I allow you to hurt the Eighth Prince, but you cannot kill him!"


    What? Did the emperor allow Li Junxian to hurt the eighth prince?


    After listening, everyone present was shocked.


    Li Junxian also frowned slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, is there something wrong with this?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s this rebellious son, each one named Li Er? This is the first time I''ve heard that someone is called Li Er? Hehe, it''s against the heavens? Li Junxian, don''t hurry up and follow my orders." , Do you still want me to do it myself?"


    Everyone could see that this time Li Chengfeng really angered Li Shimin to the extreme.


    Because this time Li Shimin didn''t argue with Li Chengfeng at all, and he didn''t speak angrily, he just said: Li Junxian, you can hurt the eighth prince, and you have to take away the 100,000 gold from the prince''s mansion.


    Therefore, Li Lizhi took a step forward and interceded for Li Chengfeng, saying: "Father, I beg you, please don''t hurt Feng''er? Feng''er is young and ignorant, he can say anything! So, please Father, please calm down, after all, Feng''er is your own flesh and blood!"


    Li Shimin sneered, and said: "Feng''er is my own flesh and blood, but has he heard what I say? And he fools me every day, defrauding me of a Tiancheng iron mine? If you commit the crime of deceiving the king like this, I will Today, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    "Li Junxian, come on!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Finally, Li Junxian led a group of imperial guards and walked towards the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    But Li Chengfeng was still standing in front of the crowd, as if he had a man in charge, and he couldn''t get away with it. He shouted: "I see, which one of you dares to steal my gold? Today, I will never die! Come on, fight, right? Who is afraid of whom? "


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin also shouted: "Li Junxian, don''t let me down. Today, I want to punish the eighth prince well! Let him know the majesty of imperial power! Don''t hesitate, give it to me!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Seeing Li Junxian coming with a group of guards, Li Chengfeng was still thinking, should he hurt them?


    If he only used the power of the overlord, he might not be Li Junxian''s opponent.


    But if Mo Xie, the general, used Xuanyuan Yujian, then everyone present would not be Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    But taking out these two swords out of thin air may make people feel confused.


    So, Li Chengfeng stretched out his left hand and shouted: "Wait a minute..."


    Li Junxian was taken aback for a moment, his pace was really slow.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his right hand again, and dug and dug in his pocket, digging hard.


    "Wait a minute Fight, right? Okay, wait until I get something out first, isn''t that too much?"


    "Ding, fear from Li Shimin, naughty value +102!"


    Li Junxian was dumbfounded.


    Li Shimin was also confused.


    What is this little **** looking for?


    Could it be that "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years"?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin''s heart skipped a beat.


    Then his face turned red, and he shouted: "Li Junxian, let him take it out and read it! I want to see what rebellious things this rebellious son can do today! Feng''er, I advise you, It is good for you to back off! You have angered the emperor to the extreme, and I want to see how far you can anger me!"


    Anger accumulates bit by bit.


    Li Chengfeng has committed the following crimes of deceiving the emperor and despising the emperor, yet he still calls himself Li Er in front of so many people?


    If Li Chenfeng really took out "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years" and read it, maybe the father and son would really fall out.


    And Li Chengfeng also felt that this time Li Shimin was really angry to the extreme.


    Right now, he is like a bomb that explodes at the slightest touch.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng wouldn''t be stupid enough to take out that "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years" and read it out.

 Chapter 250： : Fighting, right? Come on, who is afraid of whom?

    Because Li Chengfeng is very measured.


    "What am I reading? Why don''t I take out that book? What am I reading?"


    "I came out with a weapon. Come on, don''t you want to fight with me? Come on, I''ll fight you with a weapon!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took out a blue Moxie sword from his pocket with his left hand, and a red Ganjiang sword with his right hand.


    With two swords in hand, one green and one red, shining brightly in the sun.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    In fact, Li Shimin and Li Yuan.


    They were not shocked by what kind of sword Li Chengfeng was holding, but what they were shocked by was: How did Li Chengfeng hide these two swords in his pocket?


    This is also unlikely ah?


    The length of these two swords is about 1.2 meters, and Li Chengfeng''s height is only 1.4 meters.


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng''s pocket is more than 1.4 meters deep? Impossible, the length of its clothes is only 80 centimeters, what about such deep pockets?


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    How did the Eighth Prince pull out this sword? And one or two?


    What kind of pocket is this? How can you put such a sharp long sword in it?


    At this moment, Li Shimin''s heart was full of doubts, and Li Yuan and Wei Zheng were also very confused.


    Li Chengfeng, holding Mo Xie Sword in both hands, swaggered, "Come on, don''t you want to fight me? I''m sorry, I accidentally killed someone, so don''t blame me!"


    Li Junxian frowned when he saw the green and red long sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    Li Junxian didn''t care about how Li Chengfeng''s pockets contained these two long swords. What he cared about was that the long sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand was the second of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, General Mo Xie.


    It is not easy to talk about the origin of these two long swords.


    Back then, Mo Xie was the most famous swordsmith in Chu country, and the swords he forged were extremely sharp.


    The king of Chu ordered the general Mo Xie to forge a sword, but he ordered the general to be killed. In this way, the king of Chu had the sharpest sword in the world.


    And Mo Xie gave birth to a red nose, and in order to avenge the general, he died with the King of Chu in the end.


    In the end, these two god-level swords were created, belonging to General Mo Xie.


    It is rumored that the soul of the general Mo Xie is hidden in the two swords, and they are the spirit of the weapon.


    If the legend is true, then the two swords in the Eighth Prince''s hands can kill all the people with ulterior motives in the world.


    Moreover, so far, apart from the unborn Xuanyuan Sword, there should not be any sword that is sharper than the general Mo Xie in the hands of the Eighth Prince.


    Li Junxian is a martial idiot and a swordsman genius, so he is very obsessed with the legends of swordsmanship at this time.


    But when he saw that Li Chengfeng actually had two swords of Mo Xie, Li Junxian immediately showed envy.


    If you win one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, you can become the world''s top swordsman.


    And the eighth prince was only six years old, and he actually owned two of the top ten ancient weapons.


    If this is said, it will definitely frighten the whole Jianghu.


    Moreover, Li Junxian has also dealt with people in the Jianghu. Li Junxian knows that in the Great Tang, hidden masters abound.


    But they are only famous in the rivers and lakes, but no one cares about them in the palace.


    After all, rivers and lakes are rivers and lakes, and the imperial palace is the imperial palace. Anyone from the rivers and lakes is nothing in front of the power of the country.


    ��


    Li Shimin saw that Li Junxian was hesitating, so he said: "Li Junxian, what are you still doing in a daze? Come on, don''t you dare to go on that kid with two long swords in his hand?"


    "No, your majesty, does your majesty know the origin of those two green and red long swords in the eighth prince''s hands?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know!"


    Li Junxian hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, those two swords are the top ten magic weapons handed down from ancient times, you can do it!"


    "What? General Mo Xie?" Li Shimin was shocked and said, "Even if it is General Mo Xie, you have to give it to me today! Today, I will definitely give the Eighth Prince the majesty of an emperor!"


    Li Chengfeng called Li Shimin Li Er, Li Shimin felt that his dignity had been trampled on, and planned to teach Li Chengfeng a lesson.


    Therefore, Li Junxian took the order and ran towards the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion with a group of guards.


    And of course Li Chengfeng would not be idle.


    He had fought against Li Junxian before. Last time, Li Chengfeng''s **** dog bit Li Shimin''s ass. When Li Shimin sent Li Junxian to catch the dog, Li Chengfeng defeated Li Junxian.


    "Eighth Prince, offended!" Li Junxian shouted.


    "Come on, young master, I''ll take a step back and count me as the loser!" Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    ��


    A burst of swords and swords intertwined together!


    One white, one blue, one red.


    The three kinds of light are intertwined, emitting a dazzling light under the scorching sun.


    The power of Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship is really too powerful.


    Many imperial guards couldn''t get close to Li Chengfeng at all, so they were cut by the sword energy emanating from Li Chengfeng''s body.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "One step forward, die!"


    Immediately, he shouted back a large group of imperial guards.


    The strength of these imperial guards are all selected from within the Xuanjia Army, right? In the end, they couldn''t get even half a step closer to Li Chengfeng''s side?


    It''s shocking to say this, but don''t forget that Li Chengfeng is only a six-year-old child now.


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng''s master was really the immortal Shennong of Shennongjia, who coincidentally took Li Chengfeng as his apprentice, and taught him medical skills, martial artscalligraphy and talents since he was a child?


    Only by explaining in this way can Li Shimin answer the questions in his heart.


    Otherwise, there is no reason, otherwise, Li Chengfeng is only six years old, how could he have such unnatural abilities?


    However, what Li Shimin didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng had something even more awesome, and that was the system.


    The system thing, whoever brings it knows, basically do some tasks, you can exchange things from the system.


    Originally, Li Shimin thought that Li Chengfeng was a six-year-old boy who was naturally mischievous and liked to make trouble, but if Li Chengfeng wasn''t mischievous and didn''t respond to Li Shimin, wouldn''t he be naughty?


    So Li Chengfeng hates Li Shimin every day, and then collects the emotional points that Li Shimin radiates to convert them into naughty points, and then buys things in the system, remember to hate Li Shimin, and continue to earn naughty points.


    Round and round, round and round, round and round.


    As long as Li Shimin doesn''t collapse, Li Chengfeng will continue to hate him until he steps down and voluntarily abdicates the throne.


    ��


    "Strong, too strong! Your Majesty, why is the Eighth Prince''s martial arts so strong?"


    Wei Zheng looked at the scene in front of him with trembling hands.


    More than a dozen imperial guards were directly beaten by Li Chengfeng and did not dare to approach, and the remaining few who were close to Li Chengfeng were also beaten by Li Chengfeng and flew backwards, leaving a few deep sword wounds on their bodies.

 Chapter 251： : This trick is called Xuanyuan Yujian Technique!

    Li Chengfeng didn''t kill them. After all, they were all soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, good men with strong bones, so Li Chengfeng would not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Then the only thing left is Li Junxian who is in the Dzogchen realm of swordsmanship, and he can make two moves with Li Chengfeng!


    "Good fellow, Mo Xie has come out?"


    When Li Yuan heard that the long sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand was the general Mo Xie, his face immediately revealed an expression of anticipation.


    Li Chengfeng is his grandson, grandson is powerful, and grandpa has face too!


    "Grandpa, look, Brother Feng''er is so powerful, he is really so powerful!"


    Li Lizhi clapped her hands and applauded.


    Li Yuan also nodded silently, and said: "Yes, grandpa doubts that the Shennong that Feng''er met when he was a child may really be a god, otherwise how could he teach such an excellent grandson?"


    After Li Shimin listened to it, he snorted coldly and said, "Do you know why the Immortal Shennong didn''t make trouble later? Look at his mischievous appearance, I guess the Immortal Shennong was driven away by Li Chengfeng!"


    Li Shimin said sullenly.


    In fact, in his heart, he was still very envious and jealous.


    If Li Chengfeng had been born a few years earlier, he would have met Shennong earlier and returned to the palace.


    Li Shimin passed the position of crown prince to him, and let him mess around. After he abdicates, he will be the Supreme Emperor like Li Yuan, isn''t it good?


    But now the prince is Li Chengqian, Li Shimin really does not hope that Li Chengfeng will have major conflicts and conflicts with Li Chengqian, Li Tai and Li Zhi in the future.


    Otherwise, it is the arrival of the next Xuanwu Gate change.


    "Changle, but having said that, Grandpa is very curious about how Feng''er took out these two long swords from his small pocket?"


    Li Yuan asked suspiciously.


    Li Lizhi replied: "What''s the matter? Last time I saw Brother Feng''er, with a wave of his little hand, he summoned two long swords out of thin air, and chopped down a group of thieves!"


    "Hiss, could it be that the human and the sword have become one? Fuck, at this time, shouldn''t the old man call out 666!"


    Li Yuan was also at Li Chengfeng''s place, and he learned that the word "fuck" means surprise, and "666" means applause.


    So he followed suit.


    Because Li Yuan felt that this way of speaking was not rigid, but very interesting, and it could add some fun to his boring life as an emperor.


    Therefore, when Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian were fighting, Li Shimin and Wei Zheng watched in surprise.


    Li Lizhi and Li Yuan shouted 666 behind Li Chengfeng.


    They don''t know what 666 means, but it''s very interesting to shout it out. Perhaps this is what 666 wants to express.


    Hearing this, Wei Zheng came to Li Shimin and said, "Your Majesty, the Supreme Emperor is calling 666 over there!"


    Li Shimin frowned and looked at Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan is his overlord, his father, his father, Li Shimin couldn''t control it, so he simply shook his head and said: "Let him go, let him shout, I can''t control him!"


    Li Shimin really didn''t expect that because of Master Shikong''s matter, he and Li Chengfeng would have such an incompatible ending?


    Is it really my fault?


    In fact, Li Shimin''s Buddha heart is not wrong.


    But the mistake was that Li Shimin didn''t see Master Shikong''s true face clearly, so no matter right or wrong, he was blinded by the so-called Buddha''s mind.


    Li Chengfeng is still fighting Li Junxian.


    This time Li Junxian used 100% of his power to fight Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Junxian knew that if he didn''t try his best, he couldn''t last a round at all.


    Because, he is only a perfect sword master, but Li Chengfeng is already at the peak of the sword.


    It is difficult for Li Junxian to make up for the gap in realm alone.


    But fortunately, Li Junxian has many actual battles and has rich experience in fighting skills, so he can catch Li Chengfeng''s sword moves like a storm under the shadow of Li Chengfeng''s sword.


    Li Chengfeng felt very relaxed, because the two generals, Mo Xie, seemed to obey his orders, and when danger approached, they would even take the initiative to signal Li Chengfeng to raise their hands to resist Li Junxian''s invading sword moves.


    The more he hit the back, Li Junxian panicked in his heart.


    Because Li Chengfeng had already cut several sword wounds on his body now, and what about him? But it couldn''t break through Li Chengfeng''s defense at all.


    Is this the so-called go-getter Mo Xie, one of the top ten ancient warriors? Is this the so-called Zhizhen Sword to Dzogchen?


    I, Li Junxian, when will I become as good as the Eighth Prince!


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t have the so-called sword moves at all, just holding two swords and stabbing randomly, Li Junxian couldn''t stand it.


    What kind of person is Li Junxian? The general who guards the Great Tang Emperor with the knife, and Li Shimin''s personal bodyguard.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, only veterans like Li Jing and Qin Qiong can overwhelm Li Junxian.


    But it was already like this, but it was still no match for the Eighth Prince''s random poking?


    "Eighth prince, please don''t use your sword moves because you are afraid of hurting the little minister! Please use 100% of your strength to fight the little minister. Even if the little minister dies under the eighth prince''s sword, he will die without death. Sorry!"


    Li Junxian shouted in a deep voice.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, then it will be as you wish!"


    "Xuanyuan Yujian!"


    "Om..."


    As soon as the words fell, the two green and red long swords in Li Chengfeng''s hands suddenly made a buzzing sound, as if gathering some kind of power.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng doesn''t know any small kendo moves, he only knows the big move The first move is Wang Zha''s kind of big move: Xuanyuan Yujian!


    This sword move can only exert its greatest power when combined with the Xuanyuan Sword.


    But coupled with Mo Xie, the go-getter, it should not be underestimated either.


    "Aww..."


    A sound like a dragon''s chant emanated from the long sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    At the same time, Li Chengfeng''s figure, like a ghost, rushed to Li Junxian''s body.


    "Om..."


    The buzzing sound of the long sword stopped abruptly, leaving only drops of blood dripping from the red general sword.


    Ganjiang sword penetrated Li Junxian''s chest and pierced his back.


    Li Junxian looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, because before he had time to resist, he was pierced through the chest by Li Chengfeng''s Xuanyuan Yujian.


    At this moment, Li Junxian was full of doubts.


    No, brother, I didn''t take you to play like this?


    I just want you to use the sword move, and learn to imitate it by the way. Why did you come up like a king bomb, and directly pierced my chest?


    Li Junxian frowned, thinking that he was really going to die.


    But before he died, Li Junxian smiled. He looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile and said, "Eighth Prince, may I ask you what the name of this sword move is?"


    "It''s called Xuanyuan Yujian!" Li Chengfeng said lightly.

 Chapter 252： : Almost killed Li Junxian!

    "Xuanyuan, how to control the sword? As expected, domineering!" Li Junxian''s aura obviously began to become weak.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly, and said: "At first, I didn''t want to use the sword move, because I only know how to do it! Who asked you to let me fight you with the sword move? So if I didn''t pay attention, I would strike too hard But as I said before, don��t mess with me, it won��t work! You will be responsible for the consequences!��


    "Ding, depression from Li Junxian, naughty value +88!"


    Li Junxian was very depressed. Feelings, or to kill himself, want the prince to beat him with a sword?


    But, how do I know that the Eighth Prince only knows this Xuanyuan Yujian technique?


    Alas... Could it be that he really died like this?


    I, Li Junxian, haven''t killed enough Turkic thieves, how about reimbursement to Datang?


    "Jun envy..."


    At the same time, Li Shimin''s painful wailing came from behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Junxian, as Li Shimin''s personal bodyguard general, has always been loyal to Li Shimin, and Li Junxian is only in his twenties, and his future is bright!


    But seeing Li Junxian being pierced through the chest by the general sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand, wouldn''t Li Shimin feel uncomfortable?


    He was very uncomfortable, but he could only cry out in pain.


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, Li Junxian is definitely the pillar of the Tang Dynasty in the future, similar to Li Jing, the God of War, and Li Cunxiao, the God of War.


    These are the facade war gods of their Li family.


    The results of it? But because he sent him out to fight, the Eighth Prince pierced his chest?


    A smear of blood was left in Li Junxian''s mouth, and a painful tingling hit his chest, followed by a burst of numbness.


    He also thought that he was really going to die.


    So Li Junxian knelt down on one knee to Li Shimin, and said: "The emperor''s kindness, I will never forget it, I hope that in the next life, I will serve as the emperor''s army!"


    "puff��"


    After speaking, Li Junxian vomited blood, and then fainted on the ground.


    Li Shimin was heartbroken immediately, and shouted: "Wei Zheng, don''t announce the imperial physician to me, no, announce the imperial physician, call the imperial physician Duan He to treat Li Junxian!"


    "It''s the emperor, the old minister is going!"


    Wei Zheng was so frightened by the scene in front of him that he couldn''t speak fluently.


    He stumbled and ran out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and hurried to the palace to invite the imperial physician Duan He to see him.


    Li Shimin came to Li Junxian''s side with staggering steps, his eyes were bloodshot, he looked at Li Chengfeng angrily, and said, "Feng''er, tell me, why did you kill Li Junxian?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng was not happy.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Could it be that Father means to let Li Junxian kill me, so you can feel at ease?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to punish you, to let you know that your majesty cannot be deceived or humiliated, and what about you? You will never repent after repeated teaching! Feng''er, you really angered me this time." !"


    Li Shimin clenched his fist, if the person in front of him was not his own son, Li Shimin would have slapped him down long ago.


    But what''s the use of beating Li Chengfeng now? Besides, Li Shimin knew that he hadn''t beaten Li Chengfeng yet.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and sighed, and said, "Oh, father, father, who said that Li Junxian is dead? Did I stab his heart? He is only injured because of a torn chest muscle. If he fainted from the pain, who said he was dead?"


    "What? You said he''s not dead?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +199!"


    "Hahaha, it''s fine if you don''t die, it''s fine if you don''t die!"


    I have to say that Li Shimin''s face change is really fast.


    But to be honest, if it was any emperor, they would be heartbroken to see their personal favorite general die in front of them.


    However, when Li Chengfeng said that Li Junxian was not dead, this sudden change immediately pulled Li Shimin''s mood from **** back to heaven.


    No one is dead, everything is a good thing, and Li Shimin doesn''t care about other things now.


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, a hundred thousand gold is still not as important as Li Junxian.


    When Li Yuan and Li Lizhi heard that Li Junxian was not dead, they both heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Li Chengfeng said: "He''s not dead. I deliberately avoided his heart and stabbed him! He said he wanted me to attack him with all my strength. Everyone is not a child anymore, so I won''t joke with him." Woolen cloth!"


    "In the end, I knew that he couldn''t stand up to my attack at all, and he didn''t even have a chance to react, so I broke into the line of defense!"


    "I also deliberately avoided Li Junxian''s heart and vital parts, and stabbed there. Otherwise, when Li Junxian reacted, he accidentally pierced my chest. What will you do, Father? Say something, kill me!" Okay, should I kill it?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin angrily.


    A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Li Shimin''s face, and he said: "Feng''er, I, I was really impulsive before! Sigh..."


    Yes, when Li Junxian died, Li Shimin would be sad, but if Li Chengfeng died, Li Shimin would be even more sad.


    Moreover, Li Junxian''s swordsmanship was not as exquisite as Li Chengfeng''s. If Li Chengfeng stopped and Li Junxian pierced Li Chengfeng''s heart, the loss would not be worth the gain.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng deliberately used Shennong''s acupuncture method to stop the bleeding from Li Junxian''s injury, and then drew out the general sword on Li Junxian''s chest.


    Waiting for the imperial doctor Duan He to come and treat Li Junxian.


    Li Shimin fell into deep thought.


    Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, brought Li Shimin a chair and sat at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Shimin was still thinking, should he find Li Chengfeng and return the Tianshan Iron Mine and 100,000 gold?


    Do you want it or not?


    He was only six years old He took away so much money and supplies within a few months after he came to the palace. If this continues, Li Chengfeng will definitely become richer.


    Do I have to do it myself?


    Yes, definitely have to come back.


    But this little **** is very shrewd, it seems like I can''t beat him?


    If you can''t fight, you can''t fight, so you can''t vent your anger on Master Shikong, right?


    Regarding Master Shikong eating meat, Li Shimin will take care of it, but he just can''t swallow it now.


    Because Li Chengfeng used tricks to bet with himself that Master Shikong would not be able to complete the ritual, and then cheated himself of a Tiancheng iron mine.


    But it was Li Chengfeng who put laxatives in the meat Master Shikong ate?


    So, should Master Shikong be punished, or should Li Chengfeng be punished first?


    Because Li Chengfeng deceived himself and committed the crime of deceiving the emperor, Li Shimin felt that he had to take Li Chengfeng first.


    But this time I can''t force it, I can only outsmart it.


    If it was forced, it might happen again, so Li Shimin was a little scared.


    Hmph, then I will do it myself, if he is capable, he dares to stab me with a sword?


    After thinking about it, Li Shimin got up in person, put his hands behind his back, and walked towards the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    ��

 Chapter 253： : Li Shimin, are you shameless?

    He didn''t say a word, just walked over in silence.


    His eyes are looking straight ahead, and he walks very arrogantly...


    Just like that, he walked past Li Yuan and Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Shimin with some doubts, and said, "Father, where are you going?"


    "Hmph, leave it alone!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and walked forward again.


    Li Chengfeng felt something was wrong.


    Everyone thought that Li Shimin was going to go to the hut in the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    result...result...


    When Li Shimin came out from the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, he was actually holding a big box in his hand.


    This big box is Li Chengfeng''s gold box.


    I saw Li Shimin holding the big box, with a very satisfied expression on his face, and thought in his heart: Hmph, this little bastard, don''t let others take it? I do it myself, but I don''t believe it, he dares to do it to me?


    However, when Li Chengfeng saw this scene, he was shocked instantly, and shouted: "My God, there are thieves!"


    "Huh? Is there a thief?"


    Everyone looked behind. Li Shimin walked over with heavy steps, holding a big box.


    They also finally understood, who is the thief Li Chengfeng was talking about?


    It turned out that it was Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Li Shimin smiled disdainfully, and said: "Humph, let''s be a thief! Anyway, today, I must move away the 100,000 gold from your town''s palace. Who told you to lie to me? Feng''er, you think Is there anything I can do about you? I will do it myself, but I want to see, who dares to stop me in this Prince''s Mansion?"


    It can be said that Li Shimin is shameless, but this shameless spirit is also learned from Li Chengfeng.


    Originally, the guards in the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion wanted to stop Li Shimin.


    Because Li Chengfeng once told them not to throw away any gold, and not to give it to anyone who comes, otherwise their heads will fall.


    If someone else came to take it, these guards would guard them with death, but when Li Shimin came to take it, they didn''t dare to move.


    After all, hurting the emperor is the crime of punishing the nine clans.


    "My God, everyone, look, there are thieves! There are thieves who are stealing things from my town''s palace!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed at Li Shimin and shouted.


    "Ugh��"


    Li Yuan shook his head helplessly. For any emperor, he would be very helpless to meet a prince like Li Chengfeng, right?


    He actually said to his face that his father was a thief?


    But Li Shimin was not affected by Li Chengfeng''s words, and said: "I am a thief? I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. As long as it is in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, it belongs to me. How dare you call me a thief?"


    "Haha, Your Majesty, Tongyan Wuji, Tongyan Wuji! Just don''t care what the Eighth Prince says!"


    Wei Zheng, who was on the side, hurriedly smiled to smooth things over.


    The eighth prince is really too powerful, not only did he not give the emperor face, but he actually forced the emperor to go out and grab the gold himself?


    Li Shimin also smiled generously, and said: "Haha, yes. I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the king of a country, how can I be angry with a child''s words? Let him shout, as long as I don''t care! "


    "The emperor is so generous!"


    "The emperor is brilliant!"


    "The emperor has a big heart!"


    A group of ministers quickly came up to flatter them!


    Li Shimin was very comfortable with this horse, so he felt at ease, upright and upright, and took away his gold in front of Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng really had nothing to do about it.


    Because of Li Shimin''s emperor, Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to grab the gold. If he did, it would be disobedience to Li Shimin''s authority.


    It''s okay to play tricks, but you just can''t touch the things in the emperor''s hands.


    However, is there nothing Li Chengfeng can do about it?


    Didn''t Li Shimin say just now: Let him call, as long as I don''t care!


    "There are thieves, everyone, look, there are thieves stealing my gold!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted to a group of ministers, but those ministers and guards didn''t listen to Li Chengfeng''s words at all, but kept praising Li Shimin''s mind, which was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    "Father, you forced me to use my trump card!"


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth and looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin smiled disdainfully, and said: "Hmph, you forced me to do this! Is it possible that you still want to **** the gold from me? I have already said before that today you must Take away the gold in your King''s Mansion!"


    "Okay, you can call me whatever you want, right? Okay...then I''ll call whatever you want!"


    Li Shimin can be shameless, and Li Chengfeng can be even more shameless.


    "Call it, call it whatever you want, you call the father a thief? Haha, I want to see, who will believe it?"


    Li Shimin laughed heartily.


    Li Chengfeng stood there in a daze, he thought that he had finally cured Li Chengfeng.


    But it''s not the case, Li Chengfeng is now in the system, buying things!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 100 naughty points to buy a 21st century recording loudspeaker!"


    The voice of the system sounded in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand again, and started digging in the pocket of his jacket.


    After digging and digging, he took out a big white horn.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded.


    "Wow, what is the Eighth Prince''s pocket made of? How can you take out everything?"


    "That''s right, I took out two long swords before, and now I took out a big white horn? But what is the function of that big horn?"


    "I don''t know, alas, it''s not the first time that the emperor and the eighth prince have quarreled like this. At a serious moment, the emperor got angry, and the eighth prince ran away from home!"


    "But the eighth prince does have great abilities Otherwise, it is impossible for the emperor to allow the eighth prince to act so recklessly!"


    "Yes, but I''m still curious, how much can the Eighth Prince hold in his pocket!"


    Some ministers began to discuss.


    ��


    I saw Li Chengfeng holding the big horn, climbing up to the roof of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and fiddled with the big white horn on it.


    Everyone was wondering what the Eighth Prince was going to do.


    Li Shimin also stopped, frowning and looking at the tall building.


    "Brother Feng''er, it''s dangerous. What are you doing up there? Come down quickly!"


    Li Lizhi asked with concern.


    But instead of coming down, Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry, Sister Changle, I will do light work, I won''t be beaten to death!"


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you persuade the Eighth Prince?" Wei Zheng thought that Li Chengfeng wanted to jump off the building.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "No, just let him, he can do whatever he likes!"


    Li Chengfeng sat on the roof of Zhenwang Mansion, and he quickly adjusted the recording function of the big white speaker.


    Then he began to raise the loudspeaker and shouted: "It''s terrible, take a look at the passers-by, all ministers, hurry up and take a look inside the Prince Zhen''s mansion! There are thieves here, there are thieves stealing the eighth prince''s gold! The thieves are shameless, stealing gold with a high-sounding appearance. Wearing a yellow robe on the body, shameless, shameless! (It seems to be given by Aoli)��

 Chapter 254： : This big horn can be played for 35 years

    Li Chengfeng originally wanted to say: It''s like Aoli.


    But after thinking about it, Li Shimin didn''t understand what Aoli was, so forget it.


    I don''t know if I will be beaten to death if I speak out?


    ��


    "Your Majesty, look at the Eighth Prince!"


    When Li Chengfeng said that about the emperor, Wei Zheng immediately frowned angrily.


    But Li Shimin waved his hand as before, and said magnanimously: "Hey, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, it''s okay! Just let him shout, I want to see how long he can shout! Does he not want to sleep? He doesn''t want to!" Do you want to eat? By the time he sleeps, I''ve already finished moving the gold, hahaha!"


    "Haha, yes, the emperor is holy!"


    Li Shimin boasted that he was very smart, but Li Chengfeng''s methods were even more clever.


    Don''t forget, this big speaker is a recorder.


    So, Li Chengfeng smiled and pressed the play button.


    "Didi!"


    "It''s terrible, let''s take a look when you pass by, all the ministers, hurry up and take a look inside the Prince Zhen''s Mansion! There are thieves here, some thieves are stealing the eighth prince''s gold! There is a thief who is shameless and dignified to steal gold. He is dressed in a yellow robe Come on, shameless, shameless! (It seems to be Oli


    Li Chengfeng''s words began to be played on the speakers in a loop.


    Everyone didn''t know, they thought Li Chengfeng was repeating what he said before.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Look, the Eighth Prince knows this trick, and when he gets tired of shouting, he will come down by himself!"


    "thump!"


    However, Li Chengfeng jumped down from the roof of Zhenwang Mansion a long time ago, and then came to Li Shimin, saying: "Father, come on, this gold is very heavy, it must be very tiring to carry it?"


    "Ding, doubts from Li Shimin, naughty value +99!"


    Li Shimin stopped, and Li Chengfeng was in front of him at this moment, but how could Li Chengfeng''s scolding still come from the roof of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion?


    Just listen to the big white speaker, which keeps repeating these words.


    "Feng''er, you, why did you come down? Aren''t you on the roof of the Zhenwang Mansion?"


    "Oh, to report to my father, my son''s loudspeaker can record, so it will not be a problem if it can beep for three to five years! As long as I don''t go up and turn it off, it will keep beeping!"


    "What? Three to five years?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +99!"


    Three or five years? Who can bear this?


    "What kind of method did the eighth prince use? Can he actually transmit his voice through the air?"


    "Could it be, is this the legendary spell?"


    "The eighth prince is really a **** and man in the sky, the appraisal is complete!"


    "That''s right, otherwise, how could the Eighth Prince''s voice be heard from upstairs while the Eighth Prince is downstairs? The Eighth Prince must have cast a spell!"


    A group of ministers discussed how Li Chengfeng did it.


    Some of them really regarded Li Chengfeng as the reincarnation of a god.


    However, when the ministers outside the Prince Zhen''s Mansion heard that there were thieves in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion? They knew who the so-called thief Li Chengfeng was talking about from the fact that he was wearing a yellow robe.


    Isn''t it Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    May I ask, in the entire Tang Dynasty, except for the emperor Li Shimin, who else would dare to wear a yellow robe?


    So those ministers did not dare to take care of this matter.


    After all, they can''t afford to have the Eighth Prince on one side and the Great Tang Emperor on the other.


    And now that they are passing by, the emperor will definitely be upset!


    ��


    Inside the King''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng yawned and said, "Father, move if you want, I can''t stop you anyway! I don''t want to stop you either, because I''m too tired! I''m going to sleep now. Alas, after a day of quarreling and fighting, I am really tired!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng staggered and walked towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    A group of ministers and a bewildered Li Shimin were left standing in the courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    It''s a good thing that Li Chengfeng is gone.


    However, why did the loudspeaker on the roof keep repeating Li Chengfeng''s words?


    Especially the sentence ''shameless, shameless'', it hit Li Shimin in the face, making Li Shimin''s complexion so painful!


    And the big horn, the sound is loud and can be called, as if it will never be tired.


    Li Chengfeng was happy and comfortable, so he went to sleep? Let that big white horn call instead of him?


    If it could be called for three to five years, Li Shimin''s face would have been lost long ago.


    Not to mention three or five years, even two or three days, Li Shimin couldn''t stand it!


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now? That big horn has been calling!"


    Wei Zheng looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin gave a wry smile, and sighed: "Oh, what else can I do? What else can I do? God, you gave me a genius child prodigy, the Eighth Prince, and you want him to punish me on purpose, right? I still hope that he You can become the pillar of the Tang Dynasty in the future, but what about you? The consequence is, my son, will you torture me like this?"


    Li Shimin looked up to the sky and sighed.


    When Li Chengfeng took out the loudspeaker and began to read, Li Shimin knew that he had lost again.


    Wei Zheng said: "Your Majesty, what should we do now? How about the old minister take down that big speaker and smash it for you?"


    "No need!" Li Shimin sighed, and said, "Damn it, do you think the Eighth Prince won''t have a second one? I lost, and I lost!"


    "If you let that loudspeaker continue to play, I really won''t be able to sleep at night! I never dreamed that the Eighth Prince would have such a loudspeaker?"


    "Yeah, he went back to sleep? He slept soundly But there is a loudspeaker on the roof that scolds me? Who can bear it?"


    "bump!"


    Therefore, Li Shimin directly dropped the gold in his hand and walked directly into the hall of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    I saw Li Chengfeng turning on the air conditioner right now.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, and when he saw Li Shimin coming, he grinned and said, "Father, are you here? Sit down, and I will pick watermelons for you!"


    On the top of the building, there was still the sound of ''shameless, shameless'', how could Li Shimin be in the mood to eat watermelon now?


    So Li Shimin waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to eat watermelon! Feng''er, I don''t want your gold anymore, go to the roof and turn off the loudspeaker for me!"


    "Hey, that''s good! Wouldn''t it be too long to say that? It caused us to quarrel again between father and son!"


    Li Chengfeng ran to the top of the building like a legal robe, and turned off the sound of the loudspeaker.


    Li Shimin took a deep breath, his hanging heart finally sank.


    Otherwise, let that loudspeaker continue to shout, and my fame in the first life will be ruined!


    ��


    "Father, that''s what you said! I turned off the loudspeaker, so you can''t take my gold now!"


    "Okay, my father won''t take it, but my father has one condition!"


    Li Shimin frowned, and looked at Li Chengfeng seriously.

 Chapter 255： : Bet with Li Chengfeng with 3000 Xuanjia Army

    Li Chengfeng said: "What conditions?"


    "That is, I need you. Let me go to Tianshan Temple to worship Buddha, and then choose a master you think is good, and come to our palace to perform deeds! But the premise is that I will personally check the character of that master! If That master''s conduct is just as bad as Master Shikong''s, so I can also punish you according to the law, can''t I?"


    "No? Why?"


    Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "It''s very simple! Because the master Shi Kong I picked back has a bad character, so you cheated me of a Tiancheng iron mine, which is your punishment for me!"


    "So, I want you to go to Tianshan Temple and choose a master for me! You have checked the character of the master you selected for me, then, I will also check the character of the master you selected for you! How about it?"


    Li Shimin continued: "If the character of the master you choose is not good, then I will fine you one hundred thousand gold!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then what if the master I selected passed your test, father?"


    "Hahaha, if you pass, then the emperor will give you three thousand Xuanjia troops to serve as your guards in the palace of the town, and listen to your orders, how about it?"


    "Wow? Three thousand Xuanjia soldiers? Okay, okay, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng was moved.


    If so, money is an asset, then the Three Thousand Xuanjia Army is the real power.


    Li Shimin is also very willing to use three thousand Xuanjia troops to bet with Li Chengfeng?


    There may be millions of soldiers in the Tang Dynasty, but the Xuanjia Army is the most elite army in the Tang Dynasty, three thousand Xuanjia troops are enough to level a city!


    Just like the last time Li Shimin led three thousand Xuanjia troops to destroy Xuanwuzong.


    For a sect with a great promise, three thousand Xuanjia troops were defeated in one day!


    And no one has slipped through the net yet.


    Moreover, the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty is one of the ten strongest troops in Chinese history.


    From this we can see how powerful the Xuanjia Army is.


    ��


    In fact, this is also Li Shimin''s test for Li Chengfeng.


    Although Li Chengfeng was often mad at him to death, Li Shimin knew that their father-son relationship actually existed.


    Only when he wanted to take away Li Chengfeng''s things would he fight against him.


    And when they get along normally, Li Chengfeng actually protects Li Shimin.


    For example, when Wei Zheng confronted Li Shimin at the court, Li Chengfeng stood up for Li Shimin and scolded Wei Zheng.


    Another example: when the sophistry genius grandson Wuyi came out of the mountain, Li Shimin, who argued, had no power to refute. This is also Li Chengfeng who came out to stand up for Li Shimin, and called the eldest grandson Wuyi stupid!


    Li Shimin was well aware of these things.


    In addition, today''s Li Shimin also saw how powerful Li Chengfeng is!


    Even Li Junxian, his personal guard general, was beaten so helplessly by Li Chengfeng. It can be seen that Li Chengfeng is not only outstanding in literary talent, but also in martial arts.


    Therefore, Li Shimin bestowed Li Chengfeng with three thousand Xuanjia troops, firstly to test Li Chengfeng''s military ability.


    Second, I also want to give Li Chengfeng a little real power in his hands, so that others will not dare to bully him anymore.


    After all, Li Chengfeng has these 3,000 Xuanjia troops, who in the entire Tang Dynasty would dare to underestimate Li Chengfeng?


    Money is something outside the body, and power is the pursuit of the pinnacle of humanity.


    Otherwise, how could Li Shimin be willing to kill his brother Li Jiancheng? Isn''t it just for the position of the emperor, to enjoy the feeling of power over the world?


    Third, this is actually a temptation of Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin wanted to test the extent of Li Chengfeng''s desire for power.


    Given Li Chengfeng''s military power of the Three Thousand Xuanjia Army, Li Chengfeng''s heart will definitely float to the sky.


    If Li Chengfeng is dissatisfied with his desire for power, then he will start to show his ambition.


    From this, Li Shimin can really see clearly whether Li Chengfeng has the ability to become the God King of the Town.


    One hundred thousand gold is just a small matter.


    Could it be that if Li Shimin really wanted to take one hundred thousand gold from Li Chengfeng, would he have no choice?


    Just turn against Li Chengfeng directly and abolish his prince position.


    But Li Shimin can''t do this, because Li Chengfeng is his bottom line.


    He already owed so much to Li Chengfeng, and now he wants to make up for it.


    So Li Shimin was angry for the previous noise, but he still didn''t touch his bottom line.


    Besides, this is just a bet between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    The bet won, and Li Shimin got one hundred thousand gold, not a loss!


    If you lose the bet, Li Shimin will give Li Chengfeng three thousand Xuanjia troops, and it will not be a loss!


    Anyway, Li Shimin will give Li Chengfeng the real power sooner or later, it doesn''t matter whether he gives it sooner or later, if he loses, he can see clearly as soon as possible, what is Li Chengfeng''s desire for power?


    Li Shimin, who was calculating in his heart, felt that he would not lose no matter what he thought.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng also knew that Li Shimin was so generous this time, giving him real power, in fact, he just wanted to see what he could do?


    Three thousand Xuanjia troops, don''t want it for nothing.


    In addition, isn''t it just to go to Tianshan Temple to choose a master?


    The one chosen by oneself is definitely better than this so-called Master Shikong!


    So this bet was established once again.


    As for Li Shimin, UU Reading also considered himself unlucky.


    He couldn''t get back one hundred thousand gold and the title deed of Tiancheng Iron Mine from Li Chengfeng, so forget it, give it to Li Chengfeng.


    Because, the iron produced by Tiancheng Iron Mine is still transported to Datang to be manufactured into weapons and battle armor.


    That is to say, the income generated is only given to Li Chengfeng, and he can earn about 20,000 gold per year.


    When the money is in Li Chengfeng''s hands, let''s deposit it with him first.


    Li Shimin knew that putting the money in Li Chengfeng''s hands was even safer than putting it in his own treasury.


    Because even he, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, couldn''t take a penny from Li Chengfeng, let alone others?


    How dare others steal Li Chengfeng''s money? Li Chengfeng will definitely chase him to the ends of the earth, and he will also catch that thief, so Li Shimin is very relieved about this.


    "Feng''er, then the bet between me and you has been established! I will give you seven days to go to Tianshan Temple and choose a qualified master. I will use three months to observe the If you are qualified for the character of a master, I will give you three thousand Xuanjia troops, if you are not qualified, then I will take away one hundred thousand gold and the title deed of Tiancheng Iron Mine from you, no problem?"


    "Haha, don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s absolutely fine!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and smiled.


    Li Shimin, have you already started betting against yourself with real power?

 Chapter 256： : Li Chengfengs vision pattern!

    With real power in his hands, Li Chengfeng can now be regarded as a prince.


    When Li Chengfeng grows up slowly, he will become the God King of the Tang Dynasty.


    Then Li Chengfeng''s power at that time will be the ceiling except for Li Shimin, which can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Now that Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng three thousand Xuanjia troops, it was just a small test.


    Besides, that was just a bet between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    As the emperor, Li Shimin would certainly not be that stupid, but Li Chengfeng was even smarter.


    As a traveler in the 21st century, Li Chengfeng can maximize the resources in his hands and use them.


    For example, in the hands of Li Shimin, one hundred thousand gold can be sold for a million catties of grain, but in the hands of Li Chengfeng, it can be sold for two million catties and three million gold in grain.


    This is the businessman''s thinking and operation mode of modern people.


    This is a skill that the ancients could not learn at all!


    Some talents are born, some talents are acquired, and some talents are created by the environment.


    In terms of structure, Li Chengfeng''s vision structure is definitely much stronger than Li Shimin''s.


    Because Li Shimin only knows that there is a Tang Dynasty in the world, and there are countries such as Tubo, Turks, and Goguryeo around the Tang Dynasty.


    But Li Chengfeng knows that the earth is round, and the land area is less than one-tenth of the sea.


    In the western world, there are many other countries. These are things that Li Shimin doesn''t know.


    This is Li Chengfeng''s vision and pattern!


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng, together with Li Shimin and a pair of guards, took Master Shikong''s nest on the spot.


    Because Li Chengfeng had already told Li Shimin about Master Shikong eating meat.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng found another box of cured bacon in Master Shikong''s temple.


    After Li Shimin finished reading it, he was furious and shouted: "Come here, drag Master Shikong to the execution platform, fight 30 big boards, and put him in the sky prison of Fengcheng Mountain, and ask to be executed after autumn! "


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Master Shi Kong''s corrupt character of eating meat was exposed, and Li Shimin stopped calling him a master.


    Simply rely on 30 big boards, put them in the sky prison, and ask to be executed after autumn.


    Because Master Shikong has committed the crime of deceiving the emperor and should be executed.


    Master Shikong doesn''t have such a good card like Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng can play in front of Li Shimin at will, Li Shimin can''t do anything about him, but others can''t.


    Master Shi Kong only committed the crime of deceiving the emperor once, and he will be dragged to question and beheaded.


    In addition, there is a difference between the heavy staff 30 and the light staff.


    The heavy battle was to use a barbed wooden stick to beat Master Shi Kong''s buttocks and waist severely.


    As for the light stick, it uses a small wooden stick to gently pat on the buttocks.


    Although it hurts a bit, it doesn''t hurt the flesh and blood.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Wei Zheng and Cheng Yaojin were still able to walk after being punished 100 times by Li Chengfeng.


    Because, that is a light stick!


    ��


    "Okay, Feng''er, we''ve settled the matter of Master Shikong, and then, it''s time for the travel bet between you and me!"


    "Good father!"


    "Well, starting from today, Feng''er, you go to Tianshan Temple and find a master to come to the palace to preside over it. After three months, if he passes my test, then I will reward you with 3000 Xuanjia troops ! In addition, if he fails my test, then I will take back the Tiancheng Iron Ore and 100,000 gold from you. Is this okay?"


    "No problem, let''s gamble!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his chest and said confidently.


    3000 Xuanjia troops, this is a great temptation for Li Chengfeng.


    And with this 3000 Xuanjia army, who will Li Chengfeng be unhappy with in the future? Directly lead 3000 Xuanjia troops to rush to fight, to see who dares to be rampant in front of him?


    At present, in the territory of Datang, there are no more than ten people with military power and real power.


    For example, Li Shimin''s Xuanjia Army, the troops trained by the military **** Li Jing, Li Ji''s troops in Xuanzhou City, and Li Cunxiao''s army, as well as Qin Qiong''s Huwei cavalry, Hou Junji''s Hou Jiajun, Chai Shao''s Chai Jiajun, The troops of the eldest grandson family...


    Etc., etc��


    These people have followed Li Shimin for decades, all the way from the time of King Qin to Li Shimin, until now that Li Shimin has been the emperor for many years, they have the real power of the military.


    Even Li Chengqian, the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty, has only a small team of guards, which is not considered a real military power.


    But Li Shimin bet directly with Li Chengfeng with 3000 Xuanjia troops. If Li Chengfeng wins, then the 3000 Xuanjia troops will be rewarded to Li Chengfeng?


    Speaking of this, I''m afraid it will frighten all the courtiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    But Li Shimin also has his thoughts.


    First: If Li Chengfeng is named King of the Town, sooner or later he will have the strength and power in his hands. If Li Shimin loses to Li Chengfeng''s 3000 Xuanjia Army now, he can just see how Li Chengfeng''s commanding and leading abilities are!


    Second: This is just a bet, it is not certain who will win!


    Third: This can also protect Li Chengfeng from being hurt by thieves, because Li Chengfeng already has military power in his hands, with 3000 Xuanjia troops, how can anyone dare to gossip about Li Chengfeng in the entire court? Everyone knows the temper of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng. As long as anyone makes the Eighth Prince angry, he will do it without saying anything. With 3000 Xuanjia troops, it is very possible to destroy their house.


    So based on the above, Li Shimin feels that no matter what he thinks, he will not lose money.


    However, what Li Shimin didn''t know was that he really lost to Li Chengfeng''s 3000 Xuanjia Army later on.


    Li Chengfeng trained these 3,000 Xuanjia troops again, and became the King''s Army of the King''s Mansion, only listening to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Later Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng had another big conflict because of Li Lizhi''s matter.


    Li Chengfeng actually led the 3000 town Wangxuanjia army directly to the court...


    At that time, it really scared all the officials in the court to be stupid.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s Zhenwangxuanjia army, gods block killing gods, Buddhas block guns, and with Li Chengfeng leading the team, no one can stop Li Chengfeng.


    As for these stories, that too will take place in the near future!


    ��


    Soon, when Li Chengfeng stepped into the Prince Zhen''s mansion, Wei Zhengjiu hurried over.


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of tea, Wei Zheng ran in and said, "Eighth prince, the emperor sent veterans to accompany you to Tianshan Temple to select a master!"


    Wei Zheng was very happy.


    Because this task is very easy, it is enough to accompany the Eighth Prince to visit Tianshan Temple.


    Moreover, Wei Zheng is also a Buddhist believer, and it is always easier to go to Tianshan Temple to worship Buddha than to go on a business trip to Chang''an City to inspect the food supervisor.


    Li Chengfeng immediately got up from his seat and said, "Is the carriage ready? Prime Minister Wei Zheng?"


    "Get ready, get ready, the Eighth Prince is the only one missing now!"


    "Alright, Eunuch Wu, take my prince''s electric fan and set off for Tianshan Temple!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, I''ll get it for you now!"

 Chapter 257： : All those who raised their hands will be eliminated!

    Because of the hot weather recently, Li Chengfeng usually asks Eunuch Wu to bring a hand-operated electric fan when he goes out.


    Soon, everyone got into the carriage and headed south all the way to Tianshan Temple in Chang''an City.


    Li Chengfeng came here once before, when he came to Tianshan Temple with Li Shimin to pray for blessings, but Li Shimin made a mistake and brought back the old thief Shikong?


    But this time, Li Chengfeng will definitely choose a suitable master and return to the palace to be the host!


    ��


    Traveling all the way south, the three of them arrived at Tianshan Temple in the afternoon.


    The host of Tianshan Temple is called Master Shi Ran, and there is also a very powerful abbot in Tianshan Temple called Master Tianxing.


    It is said that the monks of Tianshan Temple are all backed up by word.


    The first gear is Tian, ??the second gear is Shi, the third gear is Wu, and the fourth gear is Xuan.


    In the entire Tianshang Temple, the most powerful person is Master Tianxing.


    The second is the masters of Shizi seniority, who are basically Buddhist hosts.


    Moreover, Master Shi Kong, who was thrown into the prison by Li Shimin in the palace, is Master Shi Ran''s younger brother.


    The relationship between the two is very good.


    When the presiding officer Shi Ran heard that the Eighth Prince from the palace had arrived, so he rushed out to greet him.


    Master Shi Ran knew that the emperor would send a thousand gold incense money to Tianshan Temple every year, so he did not dare to neglect the arrival of the eighth prince Li Chengfeng.


    As soon as Master Shi Ran came, he took a group of monks who had understood characters and went out to meet Li Chengfeng.


    Master Shi Ran clasped his hands together, nodded and bowed, and said, "And Amitabha, I respectfully welcome the arrival of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty! I''m not far away, but I don''t know what the Eighth Prince is doing when you come to Tianshan Temple this time?"


    Li Chengfeng stepped down from the carriage, clasped his hands together, and bowed slightly to show his return.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Master Shi Ran, to tell you the truth, your younger brother, Master Shi Kong, who stole meat in the palace, has been caught by my father and thrown into the dungeon!"


    "Ding, surprise from Master Shi Ran, naughty value +99!"


    "Ah? There is such a ridiculous thing?" After listening to the presiding officer Shi Ran, he was shocked for a moment, then closed his eyes tightly, and kept chanting ''Amitabha, so good''!


    The so-called appearance is born from the heart, the first impression Shi Ran gave to Li Chengfeng was that he was a benevolent old monk.


    Although he didn''t say he was an eminent monk, Li Chengfeng was quite satisfied with his pious and kind appearance.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng said again: "Master Shi Ran, if there is such a scum in your Tianshan Temple, it can be considered that my father helped you to clear it up! However, there is still a shortage of temple directors in the current palace, so the emperor sent me to come and see you." Come to Tianshan Temple and choose a qualified master to be the host again, may I ask, Shi Ran host, do you have anyone to recommend?"


    "Hey, the matter of Shi Kong, I feel sorry for him, but there is nothing I can do! But I will definitely complete the task entrusted to me by the eighth prince, and I invite you, the eighth prince, to come with me!"


    "OK!"


    "The Eighth Prince, please!"


    After finishing speaking, Master Shi Ran brought Li Chengfeng, Wei Zheng and others to the temple of Tianshan Temple.


    ��


    In order to welcome the arrival of the Eighth Prince, Master Shi Ran ordered the kitchen to prepare six dishes and one clear soup.


    All are vegetables, no meat.


    Master Shi Ran clasped his hands together, and continued: "Eighth Prince, it is a big taboo for monks to eat meat, so there is no meat in the temple, please let the Eighth Prince do it!"


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    In fact, for Li Chengfeng, it is not a problem not to eat meat for one or two meals.


    After all, his family used to be poor, and when he was a child, he could only eat a meal of pork during the Chinese New Year.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng has a strong adaptability, he eats whatever dishes are available, and he is never picky about food.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng eating a big piece, Master Shi Kong nodded heavily, expressing his appreciation for Li Chengfeng''s approach.


    "The eighth prince is quick and quick, but he is a true temperament. In the future, he must be the king of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Haha, then accept Master Shiran''s auspicious words!"


    After lunch, Li Chengfeng continued: "Master Shi Ran, when will you recommend me to take Master back?"


    Master Shi Ran nodded slightly, and said: "Quickly, the old man has ordered people to go to the Buddhist temple to select the most outstanding disciples of Tianshan Temple, and they will come before the Eighth Prince soon! If the Eighth Prince takes a fancy to that Disciple, you can take it back with you!"


    "okay!"


    ��


    After a while, a monk in gray-green cloth came to Li Chengfeng with a group of monks in gray cloth.


    Master Shi Ran looked at the group of monks, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Eight princes, these are the most outstanding disciples of Lao Na Tianshan Temple! Moreover, they have entered Tianshan Temple for more than ten years. ! If the Eighth Prince takes a fancy to someone, you can bring him back to the palace to be the host!"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''m not going to be polite!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly stood up from the bench, and said: "Hello, masters, may I ask, is there anyone among you who would like to go to the palace with my prince and be the presiding officer of the temple? If there is one, please raise your hand!"


    The monks immediately looked left and right with shock on their faces.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s selection method is too random, right? As long as you raise your hand, you can go to the palace with the eighth prince and be the abbot of the temple in the palace?


    For a moment, these monks were puzzled and did not dare to raise their hands.


    And Li Chengfeng said again: "Don''t miss this opportunity If you miss it, you won''t come again! I will ask again for the last time, who is willing to go to the palace with this prince to be the host of the palace temple? If so, Please raise your hand!"


    The monks were sure that Li Chengfeng''s words were correct. In an instant, a row of monks clattered and raised their hands high, looking at Li Chengfeng excitedly.


    Although, in the troubled times, the temple is indeed a safe place.


    But a mortal will have selfishness.


    Who doesn''t want to be rich and prosperous? Who doesn''t want fame and fortune?


    If it wasn''t for Master Shi Ran getting old, he might have wanted to go back with Li Chengfeng and become the temple presiding officer.


    However, with so many monks raising their hands, Shi Ran looked at Li Chengfeng in distress, and said, "Eighth prince, didn''t you say to take one back? Now that so many people want to go back with you, what should you do?"


    "Slap!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "It''s very simple! Those who raised their hands are all eliminated!"


    "What? All those who raised their hands have been eliminated?"


    "Ding, the surprise from Shi Ran''s host, naughty value +111!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +112!"


    It wasn''t Li Chengfeng himself who said it, anyone who wants to go back with him should raise his hand? But people raised their hands? But Li Chengfeng eliminated them all again?


    "Eighth Prince, why are you doing this?"

 Chapter 258： : The name of the poor monk is Tang Xuanzang!

    Host Shi Ran looked at Li Chengfeng puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s very simple! Shi Kong presides over it, because what my prince tested just now is the desire word among the seven emotions and six desires of these monks!"


    "Since they become monks, monks, and eminent monks, they must give up their emotions and desires, right? What they want to cultivate is the Buddha''s heart, not selfishness, so generally speaking, they raise their hands and want to return with me. The monks in the palace must have selfish intentions, so this group of monks will all be eliminated!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case? Eighth prince, I have been taught!"


    Master Shi Ran was so well-informed by Li Chengfeng, he immediately understood the meaning of Li Chengfeng''s actions.


    It turned out that Li Chengfeng chopped off the mess with a quick move, directly beheading more than half of the monks who raised their hands.


    If they have selfish desires in their hearts, then after entering the palace and enjoying the glory and wealth, they will definitely intensify their efforts, and finally become the next master of Shikong.


    So there is a reason for Li Chengfeng to eliminate them, because their practice is not yet at home.


    ��


    After several tests by Li Chengfeng again, in the end, these monks were all eliminated by Li Chengfeng.


    This time, the Shi Ran host frowned tightly.


    Shi Ran presided over and said: "Eighth prince, you have eliminated all the best monks in our Tianshan Temple, so how can you explain to the emperor when you go back?"


    "It''s very simple! If it''s really impossible, if you can''t find a monk, then let Shi Ran preside over you and go back with me!"


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, you really know how to joke. I''m over 60 this year, how many sixty years can I live? Although I have a heart, I''m powerless!"


    Shi Ran sighed, then shook his head slightly.


    "Oh, that''s fine. Allow me to stay in Tianshan Temple for a few days, but my prince won''t believe me. I can''t find a suitable master to go back with my prince?"


    "Okay, eighth prince, you can stay for a few days if you want. If the eighth prince is free, the eighth prince can come to Anxing Temple every day at Mao hour to listen to the Buddhist teachings recited by the monks. This may be helpful for the eighth prince''s future practice. With some help, the Eighth Prince can also find the real master in this temple!"


    "Okay, then I will trouble you, Master Shi Ran!"


    "You''re welcome, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng went to the Qianmo Academy, worshiped the Buddha, donated some sesame oil money, and then returned to the residence.


    Li Chengfeng was in a difficult situation.


    To be honest, it is really difficult to find a truly selfless and desireless eminent monk.


    After all, it is an individual who has the seven emotions and six desires, but the seven emotions and six desires of the monks are suppressed by themselves, and once the environment is changed, these monks will still arouse the seven emotions and six desires in their hearts.


    Therefore, if Li Chengfeng brought a master back, and Li Shimin casually tested that master in the way of glory and wealth, that master would immediately show his flaws.


    "No, no, if I lose to Li Shimin, I won''t get 3000 Xuanjia Army!"


    With his hands behind his back and his head shaking, Li Chengfeng began to wander around the Tianshan Temple.


    Wei Zheng said: "Eighth prince, it''s getting hot, you should come in and have a rest, don''t worry, we''ll look for the real master tomorrow!"


    Li Chengfeng looked back at Wei Zheng, and said, "No need, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you are old, you can rest on your own, I''ll go shopping!"


    "Eighth Prince, you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, this is Tianshan Temple, you can rest and go, don''t follow me!"


    "Hey, good eighth prince, the old minister thanked the eighth prince for his understanding!"


    Wei Zheng was very moved.


    And Li Chengfeng is not a ruthless person, he used to be a three-good young man who respected the old and loved the young.


    So he is very considerate of Wei Zheng''s old age.


    Of course, as long as Wei Zheng doesn''t argue with him, Li Chengfeng will not make things difficult for Wei Zheng.


    But if Wei Zheng continues to argue with him, I''m sorry, Datang''s first bar king is not joking.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng came to a small temple made of sandalwood.


    Seeing a monk knocking on a wooden fish inside, he closed his eyes tightly, reciting scriptures in his mouth, and worshiped the Buddha statue in front of him with a very devout expression.


    Li Chengfeng saw that the little monk was born white and tender, so he came up with a whim and wanted to go up to test it.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng quietly ran to the side of the monk, and said: "Little monk, everyone else has gone to rest, why do you worship Buddha here alone?"


    The monk saw that there was a child beside him. He didn''t know Li Chengfeng''s identity as the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, but he still said politely: "This little benefactor, the Tang Dynasty is experiencing a severe drought that has never been experienced before. The common people are suffering unspeakably, and the poor monk just wants to let the common people in the world survive this year of drought through prayers to the Buddha!"


    Oh? Unexpectedly, this monk has a heart, and the pattern is also very large.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Nonsense! Is it useful to pray to Buddha? If it is useful to worship Buddha, it won''t be long before everyone in the world comes to worship Buddha?"


    Obviously, the monk was taken aback by Li Chengfeng''s words.


    The monk smiled and shook his head slightly, and said: "Almsgiver, the poor monk worships the Buddha, just hoping that the Buddha can bless the people of the world, and has no other selfish intentions! No matter whether it is useful for the poor monk to worship the Buddha, the poor monk will still do it! Because the poor monk can do it for you. All the people in the world do is pray!"


    "Well, how long have you been in Tianxing Temple?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    The monk said: "It''s been 23 years. The poor monk has no father or mother since he was a child, and he is an orphan adopted by Abbot Tianxing! The poor monk practiced with Abbot Tianxing The world in his heart has long been lost. Heart of remembrance!"


    "23 years? Then you should be a master of character interpretation, right?"


    Li Chengfeng felt that this monk was not bad, he was more transparent than those monks he met before.


    If possible, Li Chengfeng would like to bring him back to the palace to be the abbot of the temple.


    As long as this monk can withstand his own test, then he will definitely be able to withstand Li Shimin''s test. At that time, Li Shimin will lose to his 3000 Xuanjia army!


    The monk shook his head and said: "The poor monk is not a master of the generation of Shizi, but the poor monk is just a young monk of the generation of Xuanzi!"


    "Impossible! According to Master Shi Ran, you have been in Tianshan Temple for 23 years, so you should be able to become a master of Shizi generation!"


    Li Chengfeng said angrily.


    The monk continued to shake his head, and said: "Yes, I am indeed a monk of the same generation as Master Shi Ran, but I took the initiative not to add the words of seniority! Because the poor monk feels that the poor monk recites the scriptures day and night, praying to God to bring the common people Coming to pray for blessings depends not on your seniority, but on your pious heart, that''s why poor monks don''t care about your seniority!"


    Awesome, this monk, love love love...


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Then what is your name, Master?"


    "The poor monk''s surname is Tang, and his first name is Xuanzang!"


    "Pfft... what? You say it again?"

 Chapter 259： : Fudge, fudge Tang Xuanzang hard!

    Li Chengfeng was almost dumbfounded.


    Tang Xuanzang? Tang Sanzang? He is, in the legend, Tang Sanzang who took Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, and Monk Sha to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures?


    Pfft...I''m going to faint.


    Li Chengfeng originally thought that Tang Sanzang and the others were all fictional stories in "Journey to the West".


    How could I have imagined that I actually met Tang Xuanzang today?


    "Your name is Tang Xuanzang? Is your name really Tang Xuanzang?"


    "Yes, little benefactor, the poor monk has another name, Tang Sanzang. But because the poor monk is a junior monk of the Xuan family, he uses the name Xuanzang every day!"


    "Oh, I get it!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Tang Xuanzang very satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Sanzang lived in the small Tianshan Temple?


    Haha, according to the flow of history, Li Shimin and Tang Xuanzang became brothers with different surnames, and later sent Tang Xuanzang to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures.


    Therefore, the bet between Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin is 100% guaranteed.


    But the premise is that Tang Xuanzang should be brought into the palace to be the abbot of the temple.


    ��


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng came to Tang Xuanzang and said: "Monk, since you have told your real name, then I don''t pretend anymore, I have a showdown! The prince is Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, under the order of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Come to Tianshan Temple to choose a master, and go to the palace to be the host! This prince thinks you are very suitable, so please invite Master Xuanzang to take a trip with me!"


    "Um?"


    Tang Xuanzang looked at Li Chengfeng in bewilderment, then put down the wooden fish in his hand, clasped his palms together and bowed slightly, and said: "The eighth prince''s kindness, I appreciate the kindness of the little monk, but how can the little monk, He De, be able to bear the auspices of the palace? The little monk still has to recite scriptures and pray for the people of the world! Also invite the Eighth Prince to find another master, as for the little monk, forget it!"


    "No, Tang Xuanzang, you are the abbot of the palace appointed by the prince, you must leave here with the prince and go to the palace!"


    "Alas... Eighth Prince, as the saying goes, twisted melons are not sweet!"


    Tang Xuanzang still seemed to want to reject Li Chengfeng''s invitation.


    See, this is the difference between a guru and a monk.


    If it were any monks, if they were selected by Li Chengfeng to be the host in the palace, they would definitely be happy, and they would just follow along.


    But the monk Tang Xuanzang is not ordinary.


    Legend has it that he is the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, a disciple of Buddha Tathagata, but it is not known whether it is true or not.


    But his Buddha heart alone is enough to impress Li Chengfeng.


    In 23 years, for ten years, he worshiped Buddha in the temple, recited scriptures, and prayed for peace in the world.


    Just ask, who else can do this?


    So, Li Chengfeng started to use his tricks again.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and sighed, and said: "Oh, Xuanzang, Xuanzang, do you know that the Buddhist scriptures you recite every day are just some Hinayana Buddhism, which is useless at all! If you want to truly save all living beings, you have to Learn Mahayana Buddhism, popularize the world, and save all sentient beings!"


    "Ding, surprise from Tang Xuanzang, naughty value +120!"


    Speaking of Buddhism, Tang Xuanzang began to be surprised.


    So he asked, "May I ask the eighth prince, what is Hinayana Buddhism and what is Mahayana Buddhism?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "The Hinayana Dharma, you can cross yourself but not others, and the Mahayana Dharma, you can cross people as well as yourself! Do you understand?"


    "I understand a little, but I still don''t understand it very well!" Tang Xuanzang frowned slightly.


    "Don''t understand? If you don''t understand, why don''t you hurry up and go to the Western Paradise to learn Buddhist scriptures? Hurry up, get up, and follow me to the palace for a while, then pack up your belongings and go to the Western Paradise to learn Buddhist scriptures!"


    Tang Xuanzang looked at Li Chengfeng''s operation in bewilderment.


    Because he couldn''t understand what Li Chengfeng was saying.


    "Eighth Prince, may I ask what you want the poor monk to go to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures?" Tang Xuanzang asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The true Mahayana Buddhism, in Western India, if you recite these scriptures here every day, don''t you want to make your own Buddhism practice deeper and be more able to save the people?"


    "Although I don''t understand what you mean, Eighth Prince, the poor monk still wants to ask, Eighth Prince, if the poor monk goes to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures, will he be able to meet the Buddha?"


    Having said this, Li Chengfeng was silent for a while.


    According to the TV series "Journey to the West", he can not only meet Buddha, but also Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, Sha Monk and Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    But "Journey to the West" is a TV series, and those are all fictional storylines, but in reality, you may not be able to meet them.


    Li Chengfeng then fooled Tang Xuanzang, saying: "Yes, after you go to Daleiyin Temple and see the Tathagata Buddha, don''t forget to mention me in front of the Buddha, and remember to say hello to the Buddha for me!"


    "Da Leiyin Temple? Tathagata Buddha?"


    "Ding, surprise from Tang Xuanzang, naughty value +108!"


    Tang Xuanzang stared at Li Chengfeng with a stare in his pocket. Li Chengfeng was only a six-year-old child. How could he know that Tathagata Buddha lived in Daleiyin Temple?


    Tang Xuanzang finally showed a serious look in his eyes, and said, "Eighth prince, the poor monk heard that you are the reincarnation of a **** and man? Could it be that you are an expert who came from heaven to guide the poor monk out of the way?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, Master Xuanzang, this prince came to give you enlightenment under the order of Guanyin Bodhisattva! Go, Master Xuanzang, to pursue your life''s dream, go to Daleiyin Temple to learn the Dharma of Buddhism, Come back and save all sentient beings!"


    "Okay, the poor monk thanked the eighth prince for his advice! Poor monk, I am willing to go back to the palace with the eighth prince!"


    Tang Xuanzang got up, put his palms together and bowed politely to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also returned the gift slightly, made a gesture of application, and said, "Master Xuanzang, please!"


    "Thank you, Eighth Prince, for your guidance!"


    Tang Xuanzang began to have a new goal in his heart the whole person became energetic.


    As the saying goes, if a person has no goals, he will have no motivation.


    Li Chengfeng fudged Tang Xuanzang to go to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures.


    As for whether he can see the Tathagata Buddha, that is another matter.


    But what Li Chengfeng can guarantee is that Tang Xuanzang will definitely be able to learn Mahayana Buddhism, and then it will be remembered by future generations.


    ��


    When Tang Xuanzang left Tianshan Temple, he went to the old courtyard behind the temple, visited Master Tianxing, and said his final farewell.


    Master Tianxing heard that Tang Xuanzang was going to the Western Paradise to learn scriptures, meet the Tathagata Buddha, and learn the Dharma of Buddhism?


    After listening, Master Tianxing was surprised immediately, and hurriedly asked Tang Xuanzang who told Tang Xuanzang to do this?


    After Tang Xuanzang answered truthfully, Master Tianxing said in surprise: "It''s incredible, Xuanzang, you have met the noble person in your life! Hurry up and go back to the palace with the Eighth Prince! Xuanzang, you are talented and intelligent. Focus on the Buddha, the master has nothing to teach you! After you go back, remember to listen to the words of the eighth prince, and then go to the Western Paradise to learn Mahayana Buddhism and come back to save all sentient beings!"


    "It''s the master, the disciple will keep the master''s teachings in mind, and will never let the master down!"


    So, Tang Xuanzang bid farewell to Tianshan Temple, and finally embarked on the journey back to the palace with Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 260： : Li Shimin lost to Li Chengfeng!

    As soon as Tang Xuanzang came to the palace, he was received by Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty.


    After some tests by Li Shimin, Li Shimin was completely surprised by Tang Xuanzang''s Buddhist heart for the country and the people.


    Because Tang Xuanzang said: The purpose of his coming here is not to be the host of the palace, nor to do it for the palace! It is to go to the Western Paradise to learn scriptures, to obtain Mahayana Buddhism and return, and to save all living beings.


    When Li Shimin heard this, it was incredible.


    How could this fellow actually give up the opportunity of being rich and famous, willing to embark on the road to the west, go through hardships and obstacles, and come back with the scriptures?


    Li Shimin asked: "Dare to ask Master, how much money do you need? How much silver? How many guards?"


    Tang Xuanzang replied, "Don''t bother the poor monk, don''t take any money, and don''t need guards! Please also ask the emperor to give the poor monk a white horse and an alms bowl!"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin was shocked again.


    No money, no guards, not even money?


    Li Shimin asked, "Why?"


    Tang Xuanzang replied, "Because money is something outside of the body. Having it in the body will definitely disturb the firm will of the poor monk! The guards escorted me away, which shows that I am not sincere enough. In this way, I will not be able to see the Buddha! In addition , There will always be a day when all the money is exhausted! Why don''t the emperor give the poor monk a begging bowl, so that the poor monk can go westward for alms!"


    "See the Buddha?" Li Shimin looked at Tang Xuanzang suspiciously.


    "Yes, it is the Tathagata Buddha of Daleiyin Temple!" Tang Xuanzang replied solemnly.


    But in fact, this is what Li Chengfeng did to fool Tang Xuanzang.


    As for whether Tang Xuanzang could meet the Tathagata Buddha, that is another matter.


    But what Li Chengfeng can guarantee is that Tang Xuanzang will be able to get the scriptures back.


    After a conversation with Tang Xuanzang, Li Shimin was completely moved by Tang Xuanzang''s selfless dedication.


    Dang even became brothers with different surnames with Tang Xuanzang, and gave Tang Xuanzang the title of "Yudi".


    Because Li Shimin felt that if one day, if Tang Xuanzang really saw the Buddha and returned with the scriptures, Li Shimin, as an older brother, would also be honored.


    Moreover, if Tang Xuanzang becomes an eminent monk and goes to heaven to become a Buddha in the future, then Li Shimin is Tang Xuanzang''s elder brother.


    This wave of sworn worship is not a loss no matter what.


    ��


    A week later, Tang Xuanzang passed Li Shimin''s test ahead of schedule and became the temple abbot of the Datang Palace.


    But Tang Xuanzang''s goal is not just to become the host of the Tang Palace.


    What he has to do now is to go to the Western Paradise to learn scriptures, obtain Mahayana Buddhism and return, and save all living beings.


    And Li Shimin also agreed with Tang Xuanzang''s idea.


    Before leaving, Li Shimin also gave Tang Xuanzang a black iron Zen staff and a brocade cassock.


    So, one person and one horse bid farewell to Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng at the Xuanwu Gate of the imperial palace.


    Then Tang Xuanzang led the white horse, stepped out of the Xuanwu Gate, and set off towards the Western Paradise.


    Li Shimin watched Tang Xuanzang''s voice fading away, waved his hands with tears in his eyes, and said, "Brother Yu, take care all the way!"


    Tang Xuanzang turned his head and bowed, then turned and left without looking back.


    So far, no one has been able to shake his belief in going to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures.


    ��


    Chang''an City Imperial Palace, Xuanwu Gate, Wang Dequan handed Li Shimin a brocade cloth and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Everyone was immersed in the sadness of Tang Xuanzang''s parting.


    However, Li Chengfeng came to Li Shimin''s side with a piece of grass in his mouth, put his hands on the back of his head, and said, "Father, you lost! Where''s my 3000 Xuanjia army?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +99!"


    Li Shimin glanced helplessly at Li Chengfeng, smiled, and asked curiously: "Feng''er, where did you find Master Xuanzang?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Tianshan Temple! So I won the bet with my father! So when will my father fulfill the bet?"


    "This��"


    Li Shimin pursed his lips slightly.


    The 3000 Xuanjia army is not a small force and powerful.


    "Father, you still don''t want to give it to me, do you? Father, you can''t refuse, after all, I won! I found you a real master, and he was lucky enough to run away!" I went to the Western Paradise to learn Buddhist scriptures! You can''t play tricks!"


    "Don''t worry, Feng''er, you are not joking, I will reward you with the badge of the Three Thousand Xuanjia Army!"


    After all, Li Shimin took out a bronze token from his pocket.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, you can use this bronze token to go to the Martial Arts Field to mobilize 3,000 Xuanjia troops! What the father promised you, you will definitely do! But, you can''t use these 3000 Xuanjia The army is going to do bad things! Otherwise, the emperor still has the power to take back the troops in your hands!"


    "Don''t worry, father, I won''t use these troops to do bad things!"


    "Well, good! Haha, let''s go, Feng''er will accompany me for a drink or two!"


    "Okay, it just so happens that I haven''t had a drink for a long time!"


    So, Li Chengfeng followed Li Shimin to drink in the imperial dining room.


    ��


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng the 3000 Xuanjia army''s troop token.


    Li Chengfeng began to get excited.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng took the token and came to the martial arts arena to select his 3000 Xuanjia troops.


    At this moment, the sky has just dawned and the sun is rising in the east.


    Li Jing is training the elite troops of Datang on the martial arts arena.


    This is a martial arts venue that can accommodate thousands of people.


    Moreover, it is a martial arts venue specially trained for the Xuanjia Army.


    Every Xuanjia army can be said to be a one-in-a-million existence. They are big and strong.


    Coupled with special armor and a long knife, put it on the battlefield, it is an unshakable mountain.


    "One, two. One, two..."


    Li Jing yelled loudly: "Everyone give me some exercise Before the weather is hot, everyone will give me 200 push-ups, and then run ten laps around the playground, Eat breakfast! After breakfast, continue to concentrate on training!"


    "Yes, General!"


    On the martial arts arena, the soldiers shouted in unison.


    Li Chengfeng came to Li Jing with a bronze token.


    When Li Jing saw the person coming, he cupped his fists and bowed respectfully, said: "Veteran Li Jing, I have seen the Eighth Prince, but I don''t know that the Eighth Prince came to the martial arts arena early in the morning, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s something, my prince is here to pick my prince''s Xuanjia army!"


    A hint of doubt appeared between Li Jing''s brows, and he said, "The eighth prince? Choose the Xuanjia army? Do you want one or two? If you need two Xuanjia troops as guards, you just need to tell the emperor, this old minister Send two Xuanjia soldiers to be your bodyguards!"


    In Li Jing''s eyes, being able to become the guards of the Eighth Prince''s True Prince''s Mansion is the blessing of these Xuanjia soldiers.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "General Li Jing, I didn''t choose one, nor did I choose two, but 3,000!"


    "What? 3000?"


    Li Jing was stunned.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Jing, naughty value +129!"


    3000 Xuanjia troops are enough to capture a city.

 Chapter 261： : Hehe, your devil instructor is here

    The Eighth Prince asked for so many Xuanjia troops? Li Jing thought Li Chengfeng was joking!


    "Eighth Prince, you are really good at joking! Let alone you, even an old minister has no right to mobilize 3000 Xuanjia troops in one go!"


    "But, I have a token! Check it out if you don''t believe me!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, took out a bronze order from his pocket, and handed it to Li Jing to look at.


    Li Jing tightly held the bronze token with his right hand, his eyes flickered suddenly, and he shouted, "3000 Xuanjia troops transfer token?"


    "Eighth Prince, where did you get this token?"


    Li Jing looked a little panicked, thinking that Li Chengfeng stole it from Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "This is a bet between me and the emperor. The emperor lost to me! The emperor lost to my prince''s 3000 Xuanjia army, so today, my prince is here to choose my prince''s king''s army!"


    "Oh? So that''s the case!"


    Li Jing is a smart man, he understood what Li Shimin meant.


    Li Shimin handed over 3000 Xuanjia troops to Li Chengfeng''s hands, in fact, Li Chengfeng has already controlled a part of the real power of Datang.


    If you compare the entire Datang to a listed company, take the palace as the group headquarters.


    Then Li Shimin is the CEO and major shareholder of the group.


    And now Li Chengfeng is also a minority shareholder.


    Understanding what the emperor meant, Li Jing nodded and said, "Okay eighth prince, then you come with me! There are tens of thousands of elite Xuanjia troops here! Eighth prince, please choose your favorite Xuanjia Army, as your subordinate!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Chengfeng came to the martial arts arena and looked up.


    The sun was just born, and it shone on Li Chengfeng''s slightly immature face, but his eyes seemed to be shining with a rising flame.


    Li Jing looked at Li Chengfeng''s profile, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly: The eighth prince is only six years old? Have such boldness? If he waits until he grows up, how can he pay it back?


    Li Jing yelled: "All soldiers obey the order, now, stop training and come to the playground to assemble!"


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    After receiving Li Jing''s order, the commanders began to lead their team and gather on the playground.


    Li Jing continued: "Today, the Eighth Prince specially came to the Martial Arts Arena to select 3,000 Xuanjia troops to be the Eighth Prince''s King Xuanjia Army! Excuse me, is there any one of you willing to go?"


    "willing��"


    Under the stage, thousands of people drank together, and the momentum was loud all day long.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help being aroused by these soldiers.


    Li Jing then turned around, looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Eighth Prince, here are the 10,000 Xuanjia troops trained by veterans. The rest are basically guarding Youzhou City. Eighth Prince, please choose your army!"


    "Okay, thank you General Li Jing!"


    With his hands behind his back, Li Chengfeng''s sharp eyes began to scan the Ten Thousand Xuanjia Army.


    He found that the physique and height of these Xuanjia soldiers were not much different. Basically, they were all above 1.7 meters, and the height was 1.8 meters, or even 1.9 meters.


    And Li Chengfeng had to choose the most elite troops.


    So Li Chengfeng shouted loudly and said: "Those who are taller than five feet two inches and five cents, stand to the left!"


    Five feet, two inches and five minutes is an ancient unit of measurement, equivalent to the modern meter.


    So, a group of guards all moved to the left in a hurry.


    "Report the number!"


    Li Chengfeng gave a loud shout.


    The soldiers who stepped out were all stunned.


    Suddenly, a commander came out and said, "Dare to ask the Eighth Prince, how to report the number?"


    "The counting is to start counting from the first soldier on the left of the prince, counting from the number 1, counting to the last one, and then tell me how many Xuanjia soldiers are here!"


    "It''s the Eighth Prince, I know what to do!" the commander continued.


    "Well, remember, when you report the number, you must be fast and ruthless. Don''t let me catch those who make mistakes or those who procrastinate. Otherwise, I will directly propose the prince''s troops!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Those tall Xuanjia soldiers who stood up said in unison.


    ��


    In fact, Li Jing feels a little distressed now.


    He originally thought that when the Eighth Prince selected 3000 Xuanjia troops, at most he would point to the commanders and say, just these three teams, one with 1,000 people, exactly 3000 Xuanjia troops.


    However, Li Jing finally underestimated the Eighth Prince.


    Because the soldiers selected by Li Chengfeng are tall and strong, and they are all made of pioneers on the battlefield.


    Seeing the outstanding soldiers he trained being picked away by Li Chengfeng, can Li Jing not feel distressed?


    Li Chengfeng stood on the martial arts stage, and continued to shout: "Start counting from the first person on the left hand side of my prince!"


    "Yes!" The commander turned around and shouted, "Report the number!"


    "1, 2, 3, 4..."


    "198, 199, 200..."


    "2998, 2999, 3000!"


    "Okay, stop!"


    When the number reported 3000, Li Chengfeng told the soldiers to stop reporting the number.


    Because he can pick away only 3,000 people.


    Although there were some mistakes in the counting process, in the end the Xuanjia Army successfully completed the counting.


    Li Chengfeng was also very satisfied with the attitude of these soldiers.


    He doesn''t need a strong fighter, what he needs is an obedient soldier.


    As long as the soldiers are obedient then everything will be easy to handle.


    "The Xuanjia Army who just reported the number, the Xuanjia Army from 1 to 3000 came out, came to the playground on the left, and formed a good formation! From now on, you are my prince''s, the Zhenwang Xuanjia Army! And From now on, this prince will spare time every day to train you all!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Speaking of this, Li Jing couldn''t help but patted Li Chengfeng''s shoulder, and said: "Eighth Prince, the veteran is the best at training the Xuanjia Army. Why don''t you hand over the training task to the veteran! The veteran will help you train well of!"


    Li Jing looked at Li Chengfeng sincerely.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give up the 3000 Xuanjia troops to Li Chengfeng, but he''s afraid that Li Chengfeng won''t train soldiers at all, so that these one-in-a-hundred Xuanjia troops will be crippled!


    But Li Chengfeng waved his little hand and said: "No need for General Li Jing, thank you for your kindness! But, your training method is outdated, my prince, I have my prince''s training method!"


    "OK then!"


    Li Jing looked at the soldiers on the martial arts arena, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Because the Xuanjia Army on the left is obviously a bit taller than the Xuanjia Army on the right.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng selected three thousand commanders to manage his 3000 Xuanjia Army. Li Chengfeng''s Zhenwang Xuanjia Army was initially formed.


    ��

 Chapter 262： : training manual

    Li Chengfeng jumped off the martial arts platform, came to these soldiers, and said, "Have you all been on the battlefield?"


    "No!"


    The soldiers spoke in unison.


    The commander said: "Eighth Prince, these soldiers are all new recruits of the Xuanjia Army who have just been trained, so naturally they have never been on the battlefield!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and continued: "My prince, no matter what you were doing in the past, but now, you are my prince''s army! You can only obey my prince''s orders!"


    "I, Li Chengfeng, don''t need so many powerful soldiers, but what I, Li Chengfeng, need are very obedient soldiers! Dare I ask, will you completely obey my orders from now on?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!" All the soldiers said in unison.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, what this prince wants is your words!"


    As a traveler in the 21st century, Li Chengfeng knows that what an army needs most is discipline and obedience.


    If there is a powerful soldier who refuses to obey Li Chengfeng''s order, Li Chengfeng will immediately take him to his own troops.


    Because he didn''t want to, a grain of mouse droppings would ruin a whole pot of porridge.


    "Three commanders, what are your names? Let''s get to know each other!"


    "It''s the Eighth Prince! The youngest is called Li Chang''an!"


    A muscular young man clasped his fists.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Well, Li Chang''an? It''s my Li family, and the name sounds nice!"


    "Thank you, the Eighth Prince, for your compliment!" Li Changan grinned, showing two big white teeth.


    "What about you?" Li Chengfeng looked at the other two commanders.


    One of the swarthy men said, "The young one''s name is Zhao Chen!"


    Another tall and thin man said: "The young one''s name is Wang Shanhu!"


    "Yes, the names are very nice!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, thought for a while, and continued: "Okay, then from now on, I will divide my 3000 Xuanjia army into three units! Named, the third team! The captain of the first team is Li Changan, the captain of the second team is Zhao Chen, and the captain of the third team is Wang Shanhu! So from now on, you will not be called the commander, but the captain of the team, understand?"


    "This... Eighth Prince, we..."


    The three commanders began to falter and haw.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng revoked their position as commander-in-chief as soon as he came, which made the three of them feel a sense of urgency.


    Although Li Chengfeng is small, only six years old, but Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and he is also very strong. He actually said that the guards with swords in front of the imperial court were defeated by the eighth prince, and almost died at the hands of the eighth prince.


    The so-called three commanders naturally dare not underestimate Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing the nervous expressions on the faces of the three, Li Chengfeng laughed loudly and said, "Don''t worry, the three captains! I am not abolishing your position as commander-in-chief, but changing your position to another title." , it��s easier to remember this way!��


    "For example, if I call Captain in the future, it will be Li Chang''an!"


    "But if I say, the commander-in-chief is here, then there are so many commanders here, who knows who I am called?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the three suddenly realized.


    Li Chang''an clasped his fists at Li Chengfeng, and said: "Oh, so that''s the case, it''s a small mistake, and I ask the Eighth Prince to make amends!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "No problem! So, from now on, I will use the most advanced methods to train you!"


    "On the first day, I will train you to be disciplined and goose!"


    "Standing forward? How about a stepping method?"


    The three commanders still looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    They understood that Li Chengfeng''s training method was completely different from General Li Jing''s training method.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, looked at Haohao Tangtang''s 3000 Xuanjia Army, and couldn''t help frowning.


    If he was the only one to teach, then he would have to teach until the year of the monkey?


    So Li Chengfeng said: "I''m not in a hurry to teach you how to walk right now! Now, go to the team for my prince and choose 30 strong soldiers. My prince, I want them to be team leaders. Each team is 100 soldiers. A Xuanjia army!"


    "Oh, I understand this, the eighth prince, if you are a centurion, right?"


    After Li Changan finished speaking, Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers immediately, and said, "You are beautiful, you are very smart! Go, you three, each choose ten team leaders for me!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, let''s go now!"


    "Um!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng will soon use the training method of the 21st century to train these soldiers.


    Although Li Chengfeng has never been a soldier, Haodai has also received military training.


    He still knows some rules and basic common sense of military training.


    In addition, in order to train the 3,000 Xuanjia troops well, Li Chengfeng opened the system on purpose and selected some training manuals for special forces in the 21st century.


    [Navy Seal Commando Special Forces Training Manual: 600 naughty points!


    Royal Guard Special Forces Training Manual: 800 naughty points!


    Hell Devil Commando Special Forces Training Manual: 1000 naughty points! ��


    "If you want to buy, buy the most expensive one, system, buy me the Hell Demon Commando special forces training manual!"


    "Good host!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for purchasing the Hell Devil Commando Special Forces Training Manual and spending 1,000 naughty points!"


    Hell Devil Commando?


    This name sounds very domineering.


    Immediately afterwards, all the information in the manual was transformed into a burst of light and transmitted to Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    And Li Chengfeng also instantly changed from a military training boy to a 21st century devil special forces coach.


    Countless methods of devil training emerged in his mind, Li Chengfeng grinned, UU Reading It seems that it is time for these soldiers to suffer!


    There was a sly smile on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng turned on the system again to take a look!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 205880!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial Skill: Xuanyuan Yujian Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: the power of a king, proficient in carpentry mechanics, master of cooking, gossip in the Book of Changes, Shennong is alive, and his lightness skills can reach the sky in one step!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    "Beautiful, the naughty value has successfully broken through the 200,000 mark!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help cheering.


    He already has a lot of talent now, so there is no rush to buy it for now.


    As for the naughty value, the more the better.


    Because Li Chengfeng believes that one day, he will be able to use these mischievous values!


    With the training method of the special forces of the Hell Demon Commando, Li Chengfeng felt that he could completely build this army into the only team in the Tang Dynasty, an army that can block gods and kill gods, and Buddhas can block evil.


    ��

 Chapter 263： : Start training with discipline!

    "Report to the Eighth Prince, the thirty commanders you want, oh no, squad leader, we have already found them all for you!"


    Li Changan suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said with cupped fists.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Okay, hand them all over to me!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Three thousand commanders and thirty centurion commanders quickly came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    But they came trotting all the way. Although they were fast, they were chaotic. This was not what Li Chengfeng wanted to see.


    So Li Chengfeng frowned tightly, put his hands on his back, and said: "Okay, the three team captains should also line up!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    The three of Li Changan said in unison.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the 33 top soldiers and said, "I know, why did I call you out alone, and then line up?"


    "do not know!"


    "Because, today, my prince will train the 33 captains alone!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "Okay, from now on, you don''t need to call me the eighth prince anymore! You have to call me, Instructor Li, do you understand?"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Changan, naughty value +77!"


    "Ding, the shock from Zhao Chen, naughty value +88!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wang Shanhu, naughty value +98!"


    ��


    All of them looked at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded.


    What is the Eighth Prince making a fuss about? Well, the Eighth Prince is not allowed to be called, but Instructor Li? Doesn''t this lower one''s status?


    Moreover, it was the first time they had heard the term instructor, so they didn''t understand what it meant.


    But Li Chengfeng said very seriously: "I don''t care what you did before or what you will do in the future? But you are my subordinates now, so you must obey me! If I ask you to call me Instructor Li, you are not allowed Call me the Eighth Prince! From now on, if anyone among you 3003 calls me the Eighth Prince in front of me, he will be punished by military law!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke very seriously, without any sign of joking.


    Therefore, the thirty-three captains had no choice but to bite the bullet and say yes.


    Li Chengfeng said: "After you go back, you tell the team members of your team the news. I don''t want similar mistakes to occur in the future. Team members make mistakes and the team leader is punished. Team leader makes mistakes and the team leader is punished! I hope, you You can strictly abide by such rules and regulations, otherwise, once this instructor catches you, then this instructor will hit your boss, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    "Yes, 888, Prince..."


    Among the thirty-three captains, there were obviously some who were not quite used to Li Chengfeng''s advanced training methods, and the eighth prince was the one who spoke.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, and shouted: "Who called me the Eighth Prince just now?"


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, it''s a small one!"


    Among the crowd, a captain raised his right hand.


    Li Chengfeng glared at him, and said, "You still call me the eighth prince? You have to call me Instructor Li! Call me the eighth prince, and do a hundred push-ups! You said a few words, and now the instructor wants to punish you for 200 push-ups. , do it for me now!"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    After Li Chengfeng''s training, the captain suddenly became more obedient.


    "Well, yes, next, I want to tell you how to walk and how to greet! Li Changan, come out!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Li Changan walked out in a hurry.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said, "Li Chang''an, that''s not how you walk! Your steps are too unsystematic!"


    "But the Eighth Prince, little one, that''s how he usually walks!"


    "One hundred push-ups, do it for me!"


    Li Chengfeng glared at Li Changan.


    Only then did Li Chang''an realize that he was called by the wrong name.


    So he hurriedly covered his mouth, but it was too late, Li Chengfeng had already heard him call himself the eighth prince.


    This is their habit of calling people''s names. They are used to calling themselves the Eighth Prince, so they blurted out.


    So for newcomers, basically such mistakes will be made.


    But this is not a big problem, as long as you practice more, you will gradually get better in the future.


    And a hundred push-ups was just a symbolic punishment for Li Chengfeng.


    For these Xuanjia troops of the Tang Dynasty, their physique is equivalent to that of soldiers in the 21st century.


    But what Li Chengfeng needs is not soldiers, but Hell Demon Special Forces.


    ��


    After Li Changan finished 100 push-ups, Li Changan finally learned to be smart this time. He said, "Instructor Li, the little one has already done 100 push-ups!"


    "Okay, I did a good job this time! But in front of this instructor, don''t call me a little one, but me! What this instructor needs is soldiers who obey orders, have backbone, and flesh and blood, not soldiers without souls ! From now on, you will use me as your address in front of this instructor, and you don''t need to address me as a little one!"


    Li Chengfeng''s approach is to make them more disciplined. If everyone comes forward with a small sentence, then they are destined to be unable to grow into a general in the future.


    Because they will think that they are born inferior.


    But Li Chengfeng doesn''t need such identity suppression to gain a sense of honor.


    What Li Chengfeng needs is to build a special force that is completely loyal to him.


    "Did you all understand?"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    The thirty-three captains spoke in unison.


    "Okay, this time the performance is very good! There is no language error!"


    Although Li Chengfeng''s body is small, Li Chengfeng''s aura and energy are great.


    In just such an instant, he changed the feudal concepts of the thirty-three captains.


    "Okay, then the next step is the first step of training!"


    Li Chengfeng came in front of everyone and said: "From now on, when everyone greets each other, instead of clasping fists, salute! This is everyone''s respect for each other!"


    "Instructor Li, what is the so-called salute? Yes, kneel down?"


    Among the crowdsomeone expressed doubts.


    Li Chengfeng immediately glared at that person, and said: "Salting is saluting, not kneeling! You are men. As the saying goes, you kneel to the sky and kneel to your parents, but you don''t kneel to others. Men have gold under their knees. Don''t kneel down easily, a man should strive for self-improvement!"


    "And the salute I''m talking about is to raise your right hand, put it on the side of your temple, and make a standard salute gesture! Just like this, from now on, this will be the way you greet each other!"


    Li Chengfeng demonstrated the way of saluting to the thirty-three captains, and then they all learned it.


    This way of greeting is very relaxed and innovative, at least it looks much easier than clasping fists.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Alright, have you learned how to salute now?"


    "Learned!"


    "Okay, then you, the thirty-three captains, supervise each other and learn to salute each other. I think you should learn this way of greeting soon!"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    Li Chengfeng used the military methods of the 21st century to train these soldiers.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that their current feudal thinking was too serious, and what Li Chengfeng had to do was to break their existing thinking.


    Let them be an independent fighter, even if they are on the battlefield in the future, they can also be independent.


    ��

 Chapter 264： : Military God Li Jing was surprised!

    However, at this moment, Li Shimin, Wei Zheng, and Wang Dequan, who were far away from the martial arts arena, were stunned by Li Chengfeng''s training methods.


    Because Li Shimin knew that after he gave Li Chengfeng 3000 Xuanjia troops, he would definitely come to the martial arts arena impatiently and ask Li Jing for an army.


    So Li Shimin woke up early today and went to the martial arts arena to watch.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived, he saw Li Chengfeng training the soldiers, telling them to do 100 push-ups every now and then?


    On the side, Wei Zheng said with solemn eyes: "Your Majesty, is it too much for you to give the power of 3000 Xuanjia troops to the Eighth Prince for training? After all, the strength of 3000 Xuanjia troops is enough to level a city. ! Moreover, the Eighth Prince doesn��t know how to train soldiers at all, if he is allowed to do nonsense and train and abolish the 3000 Xuanjia Army, then the loss outweighs the gain!��


    Wei Zheng''s worries were not without reason.


    Because Li Chengfeng is only a six-year-old child, how could he manage 3,000 Xuanjia troops at the same time by himself?


    But Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t worry, I have my own way and ideas! Although I don''t understand why Feng''er taught those soldiers to raise their hands in greeting, I have to say, this way of saluting, It is indeed more elegant than clasping fists!"


    "But your majesty, the salute is the salute. Is it necessary to salute the enemy after going to the battlefield? I don''t think it''s appropriate for this kind of training method! If the eighth prince continues to practice like this, sooner or later the Xuanjia army will be wiped out! It''s better to continue." Let General Li Jing train!"


    "Haha, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you are worrying too much! Since I have given the Eighth Prince 3,000 Xuanjia troops, then I will do what I say, no joke! But I believe that my Eighth Prince will be able to train these soldiers more powerful!"


    Li Shimin is full of confidence in Li Chengfeng''s training methods.


    At any rate, Li Shimin also knew martial arts. Back then, with a longbow in his hand, he could shoot thousands of soldiers and horses with his legs. It was no joke.


    At first, Li Shimin also thought that Li Chengfeng was messing around.


    However, he saw quite strict discipline and rules during Li Chengfeng''s training.


    Moreover, those so-called centurions and thousand commanders all obeyed Li Chengfeng''s words very much, without a trace of arrogance.


    This shows that under Li Chengfeng''s training, these soldiers became very obedient.


    This is the so-called collective effect and herd effect.


    If Li Chengfeng just asked a soldier to do this, then that soldier would definitely resist all the time.


    But if Li Chengfeng lets a group of people do this, it will start from the heavy effect.


    As long as one person takes the lead in doing so, the next person will do the same.


    Therefore, Li Shimin saw the temperament of a leader in Li Chengfeng.


    Only an excellent leader has the ability to order the 3000 Xuanjia Army to obey his orders.


    Li Shimin originally thought that Li Chengfeng would make a mess of the training of the 3000 Xuanjia troops, but Li Chengfeng''s training method surprised Li Shimin.


    They gave up the previous clasped fists, and turned to salute to greet each other.


    They abandoned the previous dragon and tiger steps, and turned them into a way of stepping forward to form a team.


    Such an army is clean, tidy, and well-disciplined as soon as it comes out, giving people a feeling that strangers should not enter.


    Li Shimin felt that this kind of training method was really too advanced.


    I just don''t know, is this kind of training useful for the Xuanjia Army?


    "Alas...Your Majesty, you still pampered the Eighth Prince too much!" Wei Zheng sighed again.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled, and said, "No hurry, Prime Minister Wei Zheng! After a few months, we''ll come and see the results of the Eighth Prince''s troop training, and you''ll know if I''m right! After all , the Eighth Prince is the future King of the Tang Dynasty, don''t underestimate his ability to lead the army!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin''s words have made it very clear that Li Chengfeng is the future king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Shimin has already paved the way for Li Chengfeng to be the king of town.


    It''s just that because Li Chengfeng is still too young, it''s too early to be crowned king.


    And it will make other princes jealous.


    Li Shimin is now waiting for an opportunity, when Li Chengfeng really makes meritorious deeds on the battlefield, that is the moment when Li Shimin crowns Li Chengfeng king.


    Turning around and leaving, Li Shimin and Wei Zheng went to the morning court together.


    But Li Chengfeng was still training his soldiers.


    ��


    "Everyone is there, stand at attention, rest!"


    "Step, step!"


    After a morning of training, Li Chengfeng has trained the 33 captains very well.


    Goose step, goose step, salute, drink together, basically no one made a mistake.


    Is this the quality of the soldiers of the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty? I have to say that their ability to accept and train is still very strong!


    "Okay, let''s practice for the last time. After the practice is over! Everyone can go to have breakfast! After breakfast, continue to gather at the Martial Arts Field, you know?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "One two, one two, one two!"


    So, Li Chengfeng started to take the thirty-three soldiers and started to go forward.


    ��


    After breakfast, all the captains returned to their original positions and stood.


    They held their heads high, stared ahead, stood at attention, and waited for Li Chengfeng''s arrival.


    This time, the rigor of discipline was quickly reflected.


    Even when Li Jing passed by , he couldn''t help but cast a surprised look at them.


    I''m sorry, it''s only been one morning, why do these thousands and centurions seem to be different people?


    In the past, what Li Jing saw in their eyes was chill and hostility, but now, Li Jing saw clear eyes in their eyes?


    Calm, disciplined, polite, TBD.


    These disciplines are immediately different from the commanders led by Li Jing.


    The moment Li Jing stepped across the edge of the martial arts arena, the thirty-three captains all saluted and shouted: "Hello, General Li!"


    "Um?"


    Li Jing jumped, seeing their way of saluting, he was a little confused.


    But Li Jing was still surprised by their unanimous greeting.


    In the past, when I passed by, they all had big smiles on their faces, and then they clasped their fists together and shouted in disorder: "Hello General Li, has the General eaten? What is the General going to do?"


    Ask these hush-hush words.


    But now? Saying hello to General Li in unison made Li Jing feel a sense of awe in his heart.


    Is this the result of the Eighth Prince''s training?


    It''s only one morning?


    Did the eighth prince train a group of reckless soldiers so well-disciplined and neat?

 Chapter 265： : Abolish the 0 husband system

    Could it be that my previous training methods, Li Jing, were all wrong?


    Impossible, the Xuanjia army trained by me, Li Jing, is the first army of the Tang Dynasty, the kind of army that killed the Turks in fear.


    Hmph, I, Li Jing, am the Great God, I don''t believe it, I am no better than the Eighth Prince in military training?


    Li Jing''s heart was suddenly filled with comparisons.


    He thought that the soldiers he trained must not be worse than those trained by the Eighth Prince.


    Otherwise, in the future, I will really have no face to face people.


    ��


    And Li Chengfeng returned to the martial arts arena after eating.


    At this time, Li Changan couldn''t help asking a question, "Instructor Li, do you really want to be effective in training us like this?"


    "Well! Do you have any questions?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Changan with scrutiny.


    Li Changan glanced sideways at the soldiers who were training hard, and said, "Instructor Li, I''m telling you the truth! Your training has significantly improved our discipline management! However, it can''t improve our strength! !"


    "Yes, Instructor Li! Look at the Xuanjia soldiers trained by General Li Jing. They are all bleeding and sweating under the scorching sun, but we are learning to walk here? Instructor Li, we are not children anymore, we can walk! So , and please come up with your real materials to train us!"


    Team 3 captain Wang Shanhu also said impatiently.


    He was a quick temper.


    He felt that Li Chengfeng''s training method did not change his strength and fighting skills much.


    But Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said, "You like to do coolie training, don''t you? Well, in the future, this instructor will let you get your wish! Remember, whoever calls me bitter in the future, I will immediately pull out his skin!"


    After Li Chengfeng yelled like this, he immediately yelled at all the soldiers who had doubts.


    Li Chengfeng is small and has a big aura.


    He is 1.45 meters tall, but his aura is 5.41 meters tall, and the captains who overwhelm him are afraid to speak.


    First, Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and they dare not disobey him.


    Second, Li Chengfeng is their instructor now, who is not convinced? Immediately dragged out and beat him up to be honest.


    Thirdly, Li Chengfeng''s training method has obvious effects, and it will take effect immediately! Although not trained in strength and fighting skills, they were trained in strict discipline.


    At least for the third point, these captains are very convinced of Li Chengfeng.


    So, Li Chengfeng led them to step forward again, and didn''t stop until they all passed the position.


    It was already ten minutes at noon.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the thirty-three captains with their heads held high in front of him, and said: "Okay, from now on, the squad leader, follow my previous training method to train 100 soldiers in your team! And the team leader , is responsible for supervising your ten squads! Got it?"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    Li Changan raised his hand again, and said, "Instructor Li, do we have to teach our team members, and call you Instructor Li?"


    "Yes, we must, we must! If I catch anyone who makes a mistake in the future, I will punish your captain. You can figure it out yourself!"


    "But in this way, will others gossip? After all, Instructor Li, you have a noble status, and you are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty. If we call you Instructor Li regardless of rank, it will make others say that we don''t know the rules. !"


    Wang Shanhu said suddenly.


    In fact, not only Wang Shanhu, but the other captains are also very worried about this issue.


    If this matter spread to the emperor''s ears, and the emperor became angry, he could directly convict them of disrespecting the majesty of the royal family and provoking the dignity of the royal family.


    However, Li Chengfeng said nonchalantly: "I don''t even care that you call me Instructor Li, what do you care about? It doesn''t matter, just follow the method I gave you to teach your team members! Also, as the prince''s town king Xuanjia Army, I What you want is obedient soldiers, not disobedient soldiers! If there are people who are not used to this kind of training during your training, let them line up together and come to me to report! This instructor, I will live here today, Watching you train! If anyone is not convinced, let him come to me!"


    "Then, alright Instructor Li! Let''s teach our team members now!"


    "Well, the sooner the better! Only when the disciplines of all of you are unified, I will teach you what to do next! If you can''t even maintain the most basic discipline, then don''t come to see me I, Li Chengfeng, do not need these disobedient soldiers!"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    At the last sentence, the thirty-three captains all went to their own squads to teach their soldiers.


    What they are going to teach now is the training method that Li Chengfeng just gave them.


    For example: salute, goose step, how to address, how to greet!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t let the soldiers call him the Eighth Prince, but asked them to call him Instructor Li.


    Also, Li Chengfeng abolished the system of commanders and changed it to the system of team captains and unit captains.


    Such a system sounds very new, but it is also difficult for people to accept and obey!


    ��


    Thirty-three captains, following Li Chengfeng''s order, began to train their soldiers.


    But Li Chengfeng found a shady place to lie down, then asked Eunuch Wu to go back to the Prince''s Mansion, and picked a big watermelon to eat.


    So, Li Chengfeng ate watermelon while watching the soldiers train.


    In the beginning, the training of these soldiers was messy.


    Relatively speaking, saluting is easy to learn, but when it comes to going forward, some people actually go straight? This made Li Chengfeng laugh out loud.


    And the handling methods of the team leaders are also the same as Li Chengfeng, once someone makes a mistake during training, it is inevitable to do 100 push-ups.


    As time went by, the discipline of those soldiers began to slowly become complete.


    They can even go forward as a group. Although there are occasional mistakes, the strict character of discipline is immediately reflected.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, why are you in the martial arts arena? I said why can''t I find you in the Zhenwang Mansion!"


    Li Lizhi walked briskly, ran to Li Chengfeng''s side and sat down, then picked up a big piece of watermelon and ate it.


    The breeze blew her hair, and a crystal of sweat ran down Li Lizhi''s cheek and dripped down from her chin.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Sister, what have you been doing these few days?"


    Li Lizhi wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said, "I went to play with your sister, Princess Jinyang! I thought that sister Jinyang would be bored at home alone, so I went to play the zither with him." Let''s play!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case! How is sister Jinyang''s body recovering now?"


    "The recovery is not bad, but Jinyang''s body is still a little weak, so it''s not easy to go out to play! But Jinyang told me that she misses you, brother Feng''er very much! Said, I hope I can tell you, let you go to Jinyang At home, play with Jinyang and play the piano!"

 Chapter 266： : Get out of here if you dont listen!

    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "A man with ambitions everywhere, how can he play every day?"


    But when he thought that Li Mingda''s body was very weak, Li Mingda might not be able to survive this winter without the Tianshan Fiery Lotus, and Li Chengfeng''s heart began to soften.


    "Oh, if Jinyang wasn''t born with this disease, she would be able to play with us too!"


    "It''s okay, she will get better in the future, she will definitely get better!"


    "Um!"


    ��


    "Feng''er, are you still training your soldiers on such a hot day?"


    Suddenly, Li Shimin also came over.


    Along with them, there are Wei Zheng and the chief **** Wang Dequan.


    Now that Wei Zheng is old and can''t walk anymore, Li Shimin doesn''t let him do difficult things, so he simply lets Wei Zheng stay by his side and handle the government affairs.


    Although, Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling, and Du Ruhui are all prime ministers of the same level.


    But because last time in Xuanwuzong, Li Shimin and Wei Zheng were kidnapped.


    Wei Zheng risked his life to save Li Shimin and took the knife for Li Shimin, Li Shimin remembered it in his heart.


    Although Wei Zheng used to ask some harsh questions to make things difficult for him in the court, but it has to be said that when the crisis came, Wei Zheng''s spirit of sacrificing his life to protect the Lord still moved Li Shimin.


    That''s why Li Shimin treats Wei Zheng so well now.


    After retiring from the imperial court, Li Shimin returned to the imperial study to deal with the government affairs. Seeing that the memorials were all about people''s livelihood, drought, food shortage, refugee migration and other things, Li Shimin was very upset, so he wanted to take a walk and watch Li Chengfeng''s training Soldiers, what is the result.


    "Father, why are you here?" Li Lizhi smiled.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, I just came here to see how the Eighth Prince trains soldiers! Why are you lying here, Feng''er? Shouldn''t you go to train your 3000 Xuanjia Army?"


    A hint of doubt appeared between Li Shimin''s brows.


    He also thought that Li Chengfeng felt that training soldiers was very tiring, and now he was planning to give up on himself.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "No, father, am I not training soldiers?"


    Li Chengfeng pointed at the 3000 Xuanjia soldiers in the martial arts field, and said, "Father, you see, my son taught the thirty-three captains how to train, and let them train their soldiers. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?" ?��


    "Oh? That''s right! But, is your training method effective?"


    "Whether it is effective or not is not up to me! Water drops through stone, it doesn''t take a day, and freezing three feet doesn''t take a day! Without a three-year or five-year training, they can''t achieve results! But given that they are The Xuanjia Army has a strong system and strong quality, so I feel that I can train them collectively to form within five months!"


    "Five months? Well, not bad! Father is looking forward to five months later, to see how your soldiers have improved! But if their quality does not improve, then Father will take it back into your hands The 3,000 Xuanjia Army has gone to train General Li Jing! After all, this is Datang��s 3,000 combat power, so it��s impossible for it to go to waste!��


    "Don''t worry, father, if after five months, my son''s Xuanjia army has not made any progress, then father will take back the 3000 Xuanjia army directly, and my son will not want it!"


    "Haha, I won''t take back your military power. I just let these Xuanjia soldiers belong to General Li Jing for training! After all, General Li Jing is the number one army **** in the Tang Dynasty. Basically, more than half of our army in the Tang Dynasty They were all trained by General Li Jing! Even the soldiers at Chengguan Fortress had to bow down and say hello to General Li Jing when they saw General Li Jing!"


    The fame of Li Jing, the **** of war, was not only famous throughout the Tang Dynasty.


    Even the Turkic, Tubo, and Goguryeo countries around the Tang Dynasty are basically known to everyone, and there is also a military **** Li Jing in the Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, Li Jing seldom fought on the battlefield. He basically trained soldiers in the martial arts arena, and then sent them to the frontier battlefields to guard the country''s borders.


    However, once the enemy saw Li Jing on the battlefield, the first thought in their mind would be: Run!


    After all, when Li Jing was young, he used his soldiers like a god, and he had no defeat at all. He beat the Turks and other foreign enemies, and he was terrified.


    ��


    Suddenly, Li Changan came to Li Chengfeng''s side with a dozen soldiers.


    They first said hello to Li Shimin, and then to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Changan glanced at Li Shimin weakly, and then said: "Instructor Li, these soldiers are soldiers who are not used to this training method, please ask Instructor Li to deal with it!"


    "Okay, let them come and talk to me, you can go back!"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    After Li Changan finished speaking, he went back with a straight step.


    Li Chengfeng called over the dozen or so soldiers who were not used to the new training method, and said, "Do you think there is something wrong with the instructor''s training method? Or are you not used to the instructor''s training method?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, I feel that calling you Instructor Li is irrelevant and loses the majesty of the royal family! And with your step training, there is no room for us to grow at all!"


    Among them, a tall and strong soldier said.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looked at the row of soldiers with sharp eyes, and said, "So, do you feel that you can''t adapt to the prince''s training method?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, we are not used to your training method!"


    "Okay Then the instructor won''t force you! You pack your things and go to the team trained by General Li Jing! This prince has said it before, what this prince needs is to obey orders Soldiers, not soldiers who argue with the prince! What the prince needs are soldiers who absolutely obey the orders of their superiors, not soldiers who worry too much! Since you can''t adapt to my training, go back to the previous team, I, Li Chengfeng, will never force it! Go back!"


    Li Chengfeng said decisively, which shocked all the soldiers.


    Even Li Shimin on the side looked at Li Chengfeng very puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly shouted: "What are you still doing in a daze? Pack up your things and get out!"


    "Here, Eighth Prince, let''s go back now! We don''t dare to disobey your ideas anymore, please don''t drive us away, okay?" A dozen soldiers began to feel a little anxious.


    But Li Chengfeng said resolutely: "If you call me Instructor Li, maybe I will make an exception and give you a chance to return to the army! But I, Li Chengfeng, don''t need undisciplined soldiers, go back! Ben You are no longer needed in the Prince��s King Xuanjia Army!��


    After finishing speaking, the dozen or so soldiers were all driven away by Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng said a long time ago that soldiers who are not used to their own training methods should leave as soon as possible.


    What Li Chengfeng needs are soldiers with strict discipline, not soldiers who are bold but often break the rules.


    ��

 Chapter 267： : Anyone who offends me in the Tang Dynasty will be punished even if he is far away!

    Li Shimin, who was sitting on the stone pier, was stunned by Li Chengfeng''s strict training methods.


    Those soldiers were driven away by Li Chengfeng just because they didn''t dare to call Li Chengfeng Instructor Li?


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a slightly puzzled expression, and said, "Feng''er, why do you want others to call you Instructor Li? Why don''t you let them call you the Eighth Prince?"


    Li Chengfeng replied: "That''s what I asked them to call me! Because I don''t need timid soldiers, and I don''t need soldiers who don''t obey my orders! I must first exercise their discipline and break their feudal thinking, so that I can Make them stronger!"


    "Oh? Break their feudal thinking? Feng''er, do you think my thinking is also feudal?"


    Li Shimin squinted his eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng responded: "Father''s thoughts are naturally not considered feudal in today''s society!"


    "Oh? Then Feng''er, tell me, where is the father''s feudalism?"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was turning a corner, saying that his thoughts were feudal.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to his little head, and said: "To me, father, you have feudal thinking!"


    Li Shimin frowned, and Wei Zheng on the side hurried forward and explained: "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is just joking with you. Tongyan Wuji, don''t take it to heart!"


    Li Shimin waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, I''ve been used to it for a long time!"


    Seeing that Li Shimin wasn''t angry, and didn''t get naughty points, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    Unexpectedly, under his own endless blows, Li Shimin''s ability to withstand has become so strong?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin stood up, patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, and said, "Feng''er, the future Tang Dynasty depends on your backs, work hard, and set an example for your other princes and brothers!"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin turned and left.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed again.


    Li Chengfeng drove away a dozen disobedient soldiers, and selected a dozen obedient soldiers from Li Jing''s army to fill the vacant positions in the 3000 Xuanjia Army.


    It has been agreed that 3000 Xuanjia Army is 3000, not one less.


    During this week, Li Chengfeng has been exercising the discipline of these soldiers.


    Take a break and stand at attention, salute, goose step and other training methods.


    And since Li Chengfeng drove away the dozen or so disobedient soldiers, there have never been any soldiers who dared to oppose Li Chengfeng''s training methods.


    After all, they can become the Zhenwang Xuanjia Army and serve the Zhenwang.


    This is easier than going to the frontier to fight.


    Some soldiers even showed happy smiles on their faces, because this kind of training was too easy for them, but what they didn''t know was that they would soon accept Li Chengfeng''s devil training.


    At that time, they will not even have the chance to regret quitting.


    ��


    It was another early morning, and Li Chengfeng was training his soldiers to step forward.


    They lined up neatly, stepped neatly, and still chanted the slogan "12, 12".


    When many ministers woke up in the morning, they were attracted by this majestic and magnificent slogan.


    Some ministers inquired a little, so it turned out that the eighth prince was training in the martial arts field? All of a sudden, they aroused their interest.


    And Li Shimin, along with the ministers, came to the martial arts arena to watch how Li Chengfeng trained soldiers.


    As soon as the ministers came to the martial arts arena, they looked at Li Chengfeng''s small body on the martial arts stage, chanting loud slogans, one person can completely control 3000 Xuanjia troops without any disorder.


    Despite Li Chengfeng''s small stature, his explosive strength is no worse than that of an adult.


    On the other hand, although the troops trained by Li Jing lined up neatly, they were not disciplined at all.


    Some of them were chatting, some were laughing, and some even turned their heads to see how Li Chengfeng trained the army.


    In such an instant, there was a very obvious gap in the discipline of the two Xuanjia armies.


    Perhaps, the Xuanjia Army in Li Jing''s team didn''t feel anything, they just thought it was fun for Li Chengfeng''s Xuanjia Army to shout slogans.


    But Li Jing, who was also on the martial arts arena, was really stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The Xuanjia army trained by myself is scattered, sloppy, and undisciplined.


    The Xuanjia Army trained by Li Chengfeng is neat, clean, unified and disciplined.


    Li Jing really couldn''t believe that it took Li Chengfeng only a week to bring such a huge change to the 3000 Xuanjia army?


    how can that be?


    Not only Li Jing, but also the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty and Li Shimin, they also saw the discipline gap between the two teams at a glance.


    Li Shimin, who was watching Li Chengfeng''s training, narrowed his eyes slightly, stroked his beard and nodded.


    "Well, although I don''t know how Feng''er managed to control 3000 Xuanjia troops alone! But I have to say, this guy is a natural general!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is only six years old, and he can command 3,000 Xuanjia troops by himself without losing ground. The Eighth Prince is really a natural leader!"


    "That''s right, as the saying goes, some people control people, some control soldiers, and some control generals! In my opinion, the Eighth Prince is a born general!"


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng is a natural royal general.


    If Li Chengfeng trained 3000 Xuanjia troops, it would be absolutely impossible for him to train the troops so well and with such discipline within a week.


    But Li Chengfeng did train the team leaders first, and then use them to train the team members he accepted.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng can perfectly command the 3000 Xuanjia Army by himself without any effort.


    Many ministers were attracted by the scene of Li Chengfeng''s military training.


    They had never seen such a neat, well-disciplined and disciplined army.


    Viewed from a distance, it looks like an iron wall standing on the martial arts field.


    Mighty and mighty as Mount Tai...


    "One two, one two!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to lead the team, training them in a uniform pace.


    "Stand at attention, rest, stand at attention!"


    "Tata, Tada!"


    There was a uniform sound from the martial arts arena, and the scene was very spectacular. Li Shimin and many ministers watched with enthusiasm.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng on the martial arts arena smiled slightly and shouted: "Everyone has it, turn left!"


    "Tread!"


    "What''s our slogan?"


    "Whoever offends my Great Tang will be punished no matter how far away!"


    "Whoever offends my Great Tang will be punished no matter how far away!"


    "Whoever offends my Great Tang will be punished no matter how far away!"


    ��


    boom��


    When the slogan that shook the world sounded, Li Shimin couldn''t restrain the shock in his heart anymore.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were all so surprised by the grand slogan in front of them that they were speechless!

 Chapter 268： : 100,000 naughty points, buy good things

    "Whoever offends my Tang Dynasty will be punished even if it is far away?"


    "Whoever offends my Great Tang will be punished no matter how far away!"


    Li Shimin muttered to himself, looking at the 3000 Xuanjia army in front of him, two lines of old tears flowed out of his cloudy eyes.


    To be honest, Li Shimin has not been so moved for a long time.


    This time, when the soldiers of Datang chanted this slogan collectively, it went straight to Li Shimin''s heart.


    Li Shimin couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart anymore, and cried on the spot.


    Not only Li Shimin, but other ministers also wept secretly when they saw the scene before them.


    Back then, they were also men who had experienced battlefields.


    It''s just that I''m old now and can''t go to the battlefield to defend the country.


    And when they saw the descendants of Datang shouting such a shocking voice, wouldn''t they be moved?


    Anyone who offends me in the Tang Dynasty will be punished even if he is far away.


    Just nine words are enough to prove how firm the beliefs of these soldiers are.


    "it is good��"


    "well!"


    "Very good, well done, Eighth Prince!"


    The ministers on the edge of the martial arts field applauded Li Chengfeng one by one.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help applauding too.


    They haven''t been this excited for a long time.


    Hou Junji and Wei Zheng, when they were young, wasn''t that a general who could be as good as a thousand? It''s just that I''m old now, and I can''t go to the battlefield and fight.


    But after seeing the slogans shouted by these soldiers, the few of them couldn''t help but ignite the fire in their hearts.


    Especially Hou Junji, he can''t wait to kill the Turkic thieves on the battlefield.


    As for Li Chengfeng, he actually deliberately acted for Li Shimin and the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Because in this way, he can collect enough naughty points.


    Ever since, a series of ''ding ding ding'' sounded in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    The naughty value from Li Shimin, the naughty value from Hou Junji, the naughty value from Wei Zheng... and so on!


    These are all ministers above the court, and as their moods fluctuate, Li Chengfeng can get more naughty points from them.


    And there are hundreds of ministers watching here.


    So in such a short moment, Li Chengfeng gained more than 8000 naughty points.


    These naughty points can already buy two good talents.


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng looked at all the 3000 Xuanjia troops, and said, "Okay, let''s stop here for today''s discipline training. Starting tomorrow, this instructor will take you through physical training! At that time, you don''t want to Shout out!"


    "It''s the instructor, we won''t complain!"


    "Well, I appreciate your words!"


    "Instructor, we are born as Datang people, and die as Datang souls. We are not afraid of hardships or tiredness! As long as we can become stronger and guard the frontiers of the Tang Dynasty, suffering is nothing!"


    "Okay, very good, very good! Now let''s disband in place, see you tomorrow!"


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Li Chengfeng''s last performance was also for Li Shimin and the others.


    Recently, Li Chengfeng heard that many ministers said that the eighth prince does not know how to train soldiers, and trains soldiers to salute and walk every day? These are the most basic common sense of a person, do they still need to be taught?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng used this action to stop those people''s thieves.


    What the **** do they know?


    Is it true that military training means putting your strength under the sun, torturing soldiers and strengthening their training? Is this called military training?


    Of course, military training is to practice discipline and obey discipline first, and then start formal physical training.


    Otherwise, without good discipline and obedience to discipline, when the time comes to the battlefield, these soldiers will not listen to you, then you will be miserable.


    On the battlefield, as long as there is one deserter, there will be a second deserter.


    Where there is a third, there will be a fourth.


    What Li Chengfeng has to do is absolutely not to have any deserters, any rebels.


    Because what he trained was his own King Xuanjia Army, the Hell Devil Commando.


    Li Chengfeng needs such a force to be his backing.


    In the future, he will not be bullied by other princes and coveted by the prince.


    ��


    So, early the next morning, Li Chengfeng took the 3000 Xuanjia troops to the dense forest mountains of Chang''an City to do special training.


    This is a deep mountain and dense forest, and there are many wild animals in it, which is very dangerous.


    Generally only experienced old hunters dare to go hunting.


    And even hunters would set off with their hounds, otherwise after entering, they would not be able to find their way back.


    Li Chengfeng turned on the system and began to purchase training places for special forces.


    [Simulation of a first-level special forces training site, price: 30,000 naughty points!


    Level 2 special forces training site simulation, price: 50,000 naughty points!


    Level 3 special forces training ground simulation, price: 100,000 naughty points! ��


    "Pfft, you cheating system, can you sell it more expensive? Damn, the cheapest one costs 30,000 naughty points, and the most expensive one costs 100,000? You''re trying to grab money, grab naughty points Worth it! System, do you know how many times I tricked my father in order to accumulate 100,000 naughty points? He is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I almost fell out with him just to earn naughty points! You Fortunately, a training ground will cost me 100,000 naughty points? Go eat shit!"


    Li Chengfeng has ten violent tempers.


    He thought it was just a training ground? Just spend 20,000 to 30,000 naughty points, and UU Reading can handle it.


    But this most expensive third-level training venue actually costs 100,000 naughty points?


    In Li Chengfeng''s current system, there are only a little over 200,000 naughty points. Once he buys it, he will immediately spend half of the naughty points.


    But the system said: "Report to the host, you can buy a cheap venue for the soldiers to train!"


    "Hey, it''s impossible for me to buy a cheap venue! What I want to train is the strongest **** devil army in the Tang Dynasty! System, can you give me a discount?"


    "Report to the host, no!"


    "All right!"


    When the system''s cold voice came, Li Chengfeng had no choice but to say hello.


    The system continued: "Host, the special forces training ground is expensive for a reason! Because this ground will always be there, although it can only accommodate 3,000 people for training at a time, you can still do it after the first batch of training." Practice the second and third batches, and in the long run, you, the host, will definitely not lose money!"


    "Well, when you put it that way, it seems quite reasonable!"


    "Yes, the host! The system is absolutely not bad for the host!"


    "That''s enough, that''s enough! What the prince wants is the strongest troops in the Tang Dynasty! Buy me a simulation of a training ground for the third-level special forces!" Li Chengfeng shouted.


    "Yes, host!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 100,000 naughty points to purchase a three-level special forces training simulation site!"

 Chapter 269： : The start of devil training!

    "Om..."


    Originally, there was a green forest in front of him, but it immediately became a training ground especially suitable for soldiers.


    There are bunkers, boulders, climbing ropes, and various training devices.


    Even the original appearance of the entire forest has been changed by the system.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but admire the creative ability of the system.


    Such a large forest, it will change if it says change? As if the whole world was created by it, isn''t this too strong?


    ��


    "Okay, with a suitable training ground, I, Li Chengfeng, can train even more elite troops!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng handed over the 3000 Xuanjia troops who were on standby at the spot to gather at the edge of the forest.


    All the soldiers couldn''t help being dumbfounded when they saw the appearance in front of them.


    In their memory, this place is just a barren forest, when did it start to become a bustling training ground?


    And Li Chengfeng said: "Ahem, everyone is there, take a break and stand at attention!"


    "Tread!"


    After the soldiers heard the password, they instinctively paused and stood upright.


    This is called muscle memory!


    When they are used to hearing a certain command and making this kind of action, every time they hear it in the future, their bodies will involuntarily make this action, and they will become more and more proficient.


    Li Chengfeng pointed at the large forest in front of him, and began to talk nonsense in a serious manner, saying: "Have you seen it? This is the training place for special forces that my instructor spent 100,000 gold to build for you!"


    "What? 100,000 gold?"


    "100,000 gold? This, is this too much money?"


    "Eighth Prince, oh no, Instructor Li is doing it for our own good, so he spent a lot of money to build a training ground for us to train! It turns out that we have been wrongly blaming Instructor Li before!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Instructor Li to be so kind to us? From now on, I will be the one who lives and dies with Instructor Li, and it will be Instructor Li''s fault!"


    "Hey, I hear you, why do you feel so disgusted?"


    "However, since Instructor Li treats us so well, we must not disappoint Instructor Li''s expectations of us!"


    "Yes, we must train hard in the future and obey Instructor Li!"


    When these soldiers heard that Li Chengfeng spent 100,000 gold to build such a venue for them, their eyes filled with excitement and they were filled with excitement.


    That''s one hundred thousand gold, other people can''t earn so much money in ten lifetimes.


    But Li Chengfeng spent so much money to create a training ground for them? Can this not make these soldiers excited?


    Although what Li Chengfeng spent was not 100,000 gold, but 100,000 naughty points.


    But those are pretty much the same!


    They were originally born as civilians, but they joined the army because they were tall and tall, and finally became the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty. Every month, they can get some subsidies and send money to their families.


    They have never thought about being rich and famous in their life, because they feel that after they go to the battlefield, they might die on the battlefield that day. Where can there be such a good training ground for them to train?


    Only the eighth prince, who is rich and powerful, is willing to give 100,000 gold to transform an entire forest to make them a training ground.


    And here is a large mountain range, Li Chengfeng just transformed it into a forest.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng continued: "Okay, everyone stop talking, my instructor, now I have a few points that I want to tell everyone!"


    The scene fell silent for an instant.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "This instructor spent 100,000 gold to build a training ground for you, don''t let it go to waste!"


    "First, I want the most powerful soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, so you must not be lazy when training! Second, after I have trained you into shape, you must not betray me! Third, in the near future , Datang will be attacked by enemies and invaded by foreign races! Then, it��s time for you to play your best! Do you understand?��


    "Understood, Instructor Li!" All the soldiers spoke in unison, seeming very passionate.


    Even the surrounding beasts were startled by the roar of these soldiers and hid in the deepest part of the forest.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "The time I let you train here is five months! During these five months, you are not allowed to return to the Queen of the Tang Dynasty, and you are not allowed to go home! You can only be here every day. Practice endless training, training, or, training!"


    "Secondly, during the training period, I will not provide you with food, water! Even military doctors! But if someone is injured during the training, or suffers a serious injury, I will allow them to come back for a period of time to recuperate! etc. When you are in good health, continue to train me in the army!"


    "The most important point is that I will not provide you with water and food. You have to go to the forest to find these things yourself!"


    "This mountain range is big enough, there are wild boars, pheasants, cobras! There are even tigers, bears and leopards! So if you want to eat something, go and catch it yourself! In addition, on the sandy land on the left, there is an arsenal, You can choose your favorite weapons for training every day! As for this instructor, I will teach you a set of military boxing for defense, and the rest of the time, you have to hone it yourself!"


    "Okay, I''ve almost finished what I have to say! Then the rest is your training time!"


    "Let''s start training!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    After all the soldiers quickly walked to the arsenal on the sand, picked out their favorite weapon, and then broke into the forest to start training.


    The training scene arranged by Li Chengfeng is exactly the same as the special forces training scene in the 21st century.


    Li Chengfeng hopes to use this advanced training method to train his soldiers.


    Let them know how to use combat skills on the battlefield instead of just charging.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng summoned Li Changan, Zhao Chen, and Wang Shanhu, the three team captains, and taught them a set of military boxing.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I will teach the three of you this boxing method, and then you will hand it over to the team leader, and then the team leader will teach it to the team members in their team!"


    "Yes, my subordinates must follow Instructor Li''s orders, and will never forget Instructor Li''s great kindness!"


    "Well! Besides, within these five months, I really won''t provide you with food! If you are hungry, go catch pheasants and wild boars to eat! If someone is injured, let him rest. If you are seriously injured, you You can come back and sue me! But, don��t let the soldiers try to be brave, otherwise they will be injured and trained, which will be harmful instead of beneficial to the soldiers!��


    "Yes, my subordinates keep in mind Instructor Li''s teachings!"


    "Okay, I''m Li Chengfeng. I don''t ask you how much you can achieve in the future. I just hope that in the future, no matter who opposes me, you will stand by my side, you know?"

 Chapter 270： : Where are we standing?

    "Yes, Eighth Prince, we know!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Chen asked a frightening question, "Eighth prince, if the emperor is against you, which side should we stand on?"


    Li Chengfeng glared at Zhao Chen, and shouted, "What do you think?"


    "This, this... I, I don''t know!"


    Zhao Chen faltered.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Zhao Chen, I won''t take you to rebel! But if one day, my father and I confront each other because of certain things, I hope that you Can stand by my side and become my strength! If you want to die, everyone will die together, if you want to get rich, everyone will get rich together, what are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, to us, the Eighth Prince is the noble person in our lives!"


    "If it weren''t for the favor of the Eighth Prince, I''m afraid we will go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in the next year."


    "That is, if the Eighth Prince wants to rebel, I, Wang Shanhu, will also rebel. What am I afraid of? At most, eighteen years later, he will be a hero again!"


    Wang Shanhu is an impatient person.


    After Li Chengfeng listened, he also covered his mouth and laughed, and said: "Stop, stop, stop! I didn''t make you rebel, don''t worry, I just want to train an army that belongs to me! You can call me the eighth prince in front of the emperor, but you must call me Instructor Li in the army, you know? This is a system and discipline, and no one can destroy it!"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    "Well, besides, this prince will not let you die easily! If anyone dares to touch you, please step on my Li Chengfeng''s body first, even if my father Li Shimin wants to kill you, that''s not okay! I will do my best Protect yours!"


    "Ding, touched by Li Changan, naughty value +99!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wang Shanhu, naughty value +88!"


    "Ding, surprise from Zhao Chen, naughty value +89!"


    The three of them stared at Li Chengfeng collectively.


    Li Chengfeng''s selfless friendship really touched the hearts of the three of them.


    The three immediately saluted and shouted: "Instructor Li, our three brothers, we absolutely do not allow anyone to bully Instructor Li! In the future, if anyone dares to bully Instructor Li, they must first step over the bodies of our three brothers!"


    "Yes, our three brothers will serve as Instructor Li for the rest of our lives!"


    "Thank you, Instructor Li, for giving us the training opportunity. From now on, we will do whatever Li Instructor tells us to do! Instructor Li told us to go west, and we will never look south!"


    "Haha, good, it''s good! It''s enough to have your words! Go to training! Improve your physical fitness and field combat capabilities. When the country needs you, I will come here and call you out! Arrive Just don''t let me down!"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    "Well, there is one more thing! I will come here from time to time in the future to see how your training is going! I will come here every week and weekend to check! If you find that your training is not effective, this instructor will severely punish you !"


    "Yes, Instructor Li, we will never disappoint Instructor Li''s expectations!"


    "Okay, then go back to training quickly! This instructor, I will come to see you tomorrow morning!"


    After all, the three team captains went back to training, while Li Chengfeng stayed in place for a while, and finally took a deep breath, turned and left the mountain range.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng spent 100,000 naughty points to build a three-level special forces training base for them to train, which is very willing.


    As for the 3,000 Xuanjia troops, they heard that Li Chengfeng had spent 10 gold to build a training base for them. Naturally, they were very excited, and at the same time, they were extremely grateful to Li Chengfeng.


    Let me ask, is that prince willing to spend 100,000 gold to build a training base for his soldiers to train?


    Even Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, only built a martial arts arena, but he was reluctant to spend 100,000 gold to build a training base for soldiers.


    Thinking of this, these soldiers were immediately grateful to Li Chengfeng.


    Because they are born civilians, without talent or virtue, they can only rely on their big size, so they can serve as soldiers and make a living. How can they get such treatment?


    So they are all thinking that they must train well, and then they will make meritorious service on the battlefield in the future, and then repay the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    The most important factor is that Li Chengfeng did not treat them as servants.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t let them call him the Eighth Prince, but Li Instructor, which shows that Li Chengfeng is a leader who respects soldiers very much.


    This strengthened the soldiers'' determination to follow Li Chengfeng.


    This is the so-called art of controlling people.


    Only by being kind to others can others be kind to oneself. Li Chengfeng still deeply understands this point.


    With the training base, Li Chengfeng took out the devil training manual and handed it over to the three team captains to train their soldiers.


    So Li Chengfeng didn''t need to manage them at all, they would take the initiative to train themselves.


    And these 3000 Xuanjia troops are considered to be free-range in this mountain range.


    But Li Chengfeng believes that this is their dormant period, and when they come out after five months of training, they will definitely be the number one devil special forces in the world.


    Whether it is speed, strength or discipline, they are definitely the existence of first-class masters.


    Even if you take one out alone and put it on the battlefield, it''s still good enough to be a general.


    Let me ask, if Li Chengfeng leads 3000 generals galloping on the battlefield, who else in the world can stop this army of Li Chengfeng?


    The next day, when Li Chengfeng came to visit these soldiers, he found that they were all sleeping on the trees?


    The unextinguished matches from last night were still burning on the ground, and some of them had turned into charcoal.


    There is even this half-eaten wild boar on the left.


    Seeing this appearance, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help calling Li Changan, Zhao Chen and Wang Shanhu to ask what was going on.


    Li Changan showed a wry smile on his face, and said: "Reporting to Instructor Li, there are wild beasts in the forest at night. Wild wolves, bears, and even tigers roaring in the deep mountains! We have no choice but to sleep in the trees. up!"


    Seeing the three people greet him with dark circles under their eyes, Li Chengfeng knew that they must not have slept well last night.


    Li Chengfeng put his hands behind his back, nodded slightly, and said, "So, are you tired?"


    "To be honest, I''m really tired!"


    "Are you lucky?"


    "Hmm... I''m very fortunate to report back to Instructor Li!"


    "It''s right to be lucky! Because I, Li Chengfeng, raise geniuses, not trash! So you all remember this prince! From now on, train me like this every day, don''t be lazy, or I will catch you Stop, immediately exile to the frontier to join the army!"


    "Yes, Instructor Li! We won''t be lazy!"

 Chapter 271： : Dragon Lion Tiger, Team 3!

    Li Chengfeng nodded and continued: "Okay, what I want is this kind of perseverance in you! I can tell you that the real battlefield is much harsher than this training ground! At least here, what you are facing It��s a wild beast, but on the battlefield, you have to face Turkic dog thieves that are even more vicious than wild beasts! If you can��t even stop this level, let alone go to the battlefield, keep going!��


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    "By the way, my prince is here today, and I have another important thing to tell you!"


    "May I ask Instructor Li what to order?"


    The three captains saluted and said.


    They have completely changed the habit of holding fists before, and now they look like a soldier in the 21st century. They have given up the ancient atmosphere of the past, and what they got in exchange is refreshing. new attitude.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Okay! Because I think calling your team captain is a bit too thin! So I plan to give your team a famous name!"


    "The first team, I named it Dragon Team by this instructor! The second team is Lion Team, and the third team is Tiger Team!"


    "From now on, I will no longer call you by your names, but call you Dragon Team, Lion Team, and Tiger Team as titles! And you, just call me Instructor Li!"


    "Dragon, lion and tiger?"


    The three looked at Li Chengfeng with joy on their faces.


    With the name of the team, it is equivalent to giving these captains a more famous name.


    For example: I, Li Changan, am the captain of the dragon team. This sounds even better than that of the commander-in-chief!


    The three of them said with joy on their faces: "Thank you, Instructor Li, for giving us the team name. We will definitely live up to Instructor Li''s expectations of us!"


    Although the three of them still called Li Chengfeng Li Instructor, in their hearts, they had already put Li Chengfeng on the same level as Li Shimin.


    If Li Chengfeng took them to do things, he would go through fire and water, and he would not hesitate to do so!


    "Go, take me to see how our soldiers are training!"


    "Yes. Instructor Li!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng exchanged for a whistle from the system.


    Then Li Chengfeng blew a whistle and shouted: "All the Zhenwang Xuanjia troops, assemble!"


    "Crash... Rumble!"


    A group of Xuanjia soldiers ran out of the forest, rolling and crawling.


    Some people who fell asleep on the tree even fell directly from the tree, and then ran to the team to gather, standing still with their heads held high.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Did you have a hard time training yesterday?"


    "Unfortunately!" All the soldiers said in unison.


    "Fortunately, you can just tell me, is it fortunate or not?"


    "No hard work!" They still said in unison.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "If anyone feels that they can''t hold on, they can line up at any time. I will let them go back, and I will be Li Chengfeng, not your instructor. So, are you lucky or not?"


    "Unfortunately!"


    "Okay, this prince is waiting for such a firm answer from you!"


    Li Chengfeng said with joy on his face, "Man, my ambition is everywhere! I will give you five months of special training, and then I will see how your training results are!"


    "Water dripping through stone is not a day''s work. Freezing three feet is not a day''s cold!"


    "What you have to do now is to train, train, and **** train! After this hard time, you will be able to stand out! Therefore, these five months are the test for you by this instructor. If you If you can''t even survive these five months, then leave early, you know?"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    All the soldiers still spoke in unison, with a very full tone.


    Although Li Chengfeng is young, he has a great aura. Once Li Chengfeng speaks, he can shock the 3000 Xuanjia troops.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also trained them on discipline for a week, letting them know that the most important thing in an army is discipline.


    To obey the command of the superior.


    "Okay, from now on, I will name the first team the Dragon Team, the second team the Lion Team, and the third team the Tiger Team! Come on, soldiers, you will definitely become the pillars of Datang in the future, Become a frightening special forces unit!"


    "Dragon Team, Lion Team, Tiger Team? Haha, it''s no wonder that the Eighth Prince chose the name of the team. This name sounds very domineering!"


    "Hush, are you still called the Eighth Prince? You have to be Instructor Li. You''re barking. Be careful, I''ll report you!"


    "Oh, that''s right, it has to be Instructor Li! Look, Instructor Li is so kind to us. He spent 100,000 gold to build such a perfect training ground for them. Where can we find such a master? !"


    "That''s right, so I plan to follow the Eighth Prince for the rest of my life! At least the Eighth Prince is very friendly to us, he treats us as real soldiers, instead of treating us as cannon fodder and servants!"


    "Yeah, who is not a man of flesh and blood! Does that man have no dignity? He used to train in the palace and was often bullied by the officers, but it is different here. Everyone looks like his own family. , will help each other, I like this atmosphere very much, no matter how tired the training is, I am willing to stay!"


    "Hey, Er Gouzi, you are starting to get scared, right? After all, there are wild beasts in this deep mountain, maybe you will be taken away by wild beasts one day!"


    "Bah I, Liu Ergou, will be afraid of wild beasts? Yesterday I even hunted a wild boar and came back! I ate so much that my teeth were stuck, and my Ergouzi would be afraid? Nonsense!"


    "Haha, okay, then I, Wang Tiezhu, can''t be left behind. I''m going up the mountain to fight tigers tonight. Is there any brothers to form a group?"


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ve never eaten tiger meat! I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too, Brother Tie Zhu, count me in!"


    "Okay, wait until we kill all the beasts in this forest, so that we can sleep on the ground with peace of mind!"


    "Yeah, Brother Tie Zhu is right!"


    ��


    Hearing the chats of these soldiers, Li Chengfeng also grinned.


    In this dangerous forest, exercising these soldiers is very effective.


    First, when they were made to fight against wild beasts, they themselves turned into wild beasts.


    Second, when encountering powerful beasts, such as tigers and bears, they need to work as a team to defeat them, which can exercise their teamwork ability.


    Third, when they fall asleep at night, they will wake up as soon as there is a sign of trouble, which can exercise their alertness.


    If it is on the battlefield, an excellent soldier must always be on guard against the enemy''s night attack.


    Therefore, on the battlefield, beastliness, teamwork, and vigilance are indispensable.

 Chapter 272： : No, Im going to eat it today!

    And Li Chengfeng didn''t know that the 3000 devil special commandos he trained would really be on the battlefield in the future, gods would block and kill gods, Buddhas would block demons, and all the foreign enemies they killed would run away in fear of hearing the news.


    And these things will happen in the near future!


    ��


    During the recent period, Li Chengfeng would go to wait and see every day to see how his troops were training.


    At first, these soldiers were a little uncomfortable, but later, they gradually adapted to such a wild life.


    If you are hungry, you will catch wild animals to eat, and if you are thirsty, you will drink mountain spring water.


    When I am tired, I sleep on the tree, and when I wake up, it is crazy training.


    In addition to daily training, they sometimes team up to fight tigers at night.


    Originally, when these soldiers heard the roar of the tiger, they would be too nervous to sleep.


    Until the middle of the night, when they heard the roar of the tiger, they said with bright eyes: "Fuck, brother Tie Zhu, is there a tiger roaring? Let''s go, let''s form a team to fight the tiger!"


    "Come on, eat tiger meat tomorrow, hahaha!"


    Ever since, the tiger in the middle of the night never dared to bark again.


    Although the tiger is very powerful, it can''t stand the crowd.


    Moreover, these soldiers are all Xuanjia soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, and their physical fitness is stronger than ordinary people.


    Coupled with the fact that they had weapons on their bodies, it was no problem besieging a tiger together.


    Gradually adapted to this kind of life, adapted to this kind of training, and adapted to this kind of food, they gradually began to become tougher.


    Their eyes became ferocious like wild animals, and only when they saw Li Chengfeng appear, would they show a gentle expression.


    Secondly, their bodies were tempered in the sun to a bronze color like steel.


    If a soldier like this was placed in the 21st century, he would be a bodybuilding coach.


    Seeing the improvement of the training results visible to the naked eye, Li Chengfeng also nodded in satisfaction, with a very gratified expression on his face.


    Because of the system, Li Chengfeng doesn''t need to train like them to obtain a system that is stronger than theirs.


    But I have to say, Li Chengfeng was very comforted seeing his troops getting stronger and stronger.


    These Xuanjia troops will definitely be of great use to him in the future.


    "Well, at least for now, the effect of this kind of training is still very good. I hope that after five months, they will not let me down!"


    "Hey, isn''t that Instructor Li?"


    Li Chengfeng was about to leave when suddenly a familiar voice stopped Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng looked back, and it turned out to be Wang Tiezhu from Team Yifanlong?


    This Wang Tiezhu usually likes to mess around, and he always asks others to form a group to hunt tigers at night.


    Wang Tiezhu saw Li Chengfeng coming to inspect, so he hurriedly said: "Instructor Li, come quickly! We are eating tiger meat for lunch today, come quickly!"


    "What? Tiger meat? Where did you get the tiger meat?"


    Li Chengfeng was also quite surprised.


    Unexpectedly, these soldiers actually ate tigers?


    Wang Tiezhu grinned and said, "Report to Instructor Li, this is the tiger we hunted in a group last night. This tiger skin is a gift from us to Instructor Li!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Tiezhu carried a huge tiger skin from behind the tree.


    Half a tiger meat is being roasted on the barbecue pile on the left.


    Li Chengfeng swallowed with a thud.


    In his life, it seems that he has never eaten tiger meat?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, okay, then I will accept this tiger skin without hesitation!"


    "Hey, instructors don''t have to be polite to us! You have provided us with such a perfect training venue, we are grateful to you before it''s too late!"


    Wang Tiezhu warmly invited Li Chengfeng to eat tiger meat.


    Then, Liu Ergou also climbed down from the tree.


    Because it was noon, when the sun was at its hottest, many soldiers climbed to the trees to sleep.


    Some of them, whose clothes were torn, slept shirtless on trees.


    Some people fall asleep, but still snore?


    Others, who were so lazy, actually fell directly from the tree?


    Then, with an ''ouch'' sound, cursing father and mother, he climbed up the tree and went to sleep cursing again.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng also thought it was very funny.


    But because it is noon now, Li Chengfeng will give them a chance to rest.


    After all, training also requires a combination of work and rest. Blindly training, if they don''t get enough rest, these soldiers will wear down their bodies sooner or later.


    "Liu Ergou, can you bear such hard training?"


    "Report to Instructor Li, we can bear it!"


    Liu Ergou said happily.


    "Oh? Are you really not afraid of losing money, and are willing to be exposed to the sun, wind and rain?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Liu Ergou roasted the tiger meat, and said: "To be honest, eighth prince, what if we don''t do this? We are all children from poor families. We can''t pass the exams, can''t go to school, and have no money! The only one who can stand out Yes, you are here to join the army!"


    "However, there are tens of thousands of soldiers in the Tang Dynasty, and there are many more talented and powerful soldiers than us! We have no skills, and we can pass the selection test of the Xuanjia Army because we are bigger! I thought that one day I would become a great general and return to my hometown majestically! I just hope that I don��t die on the battlefield, and that I can marry a fat wife in my lifetime!��


    After Liu Ergou finished speaking, Wang Tiezhu immediately patted Ergou on the shoulder, saying: "No prospect! Just thinking about getting a wife every day? You don''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, you don''t serve the Tang DynastyServe the country , can the country give you money and give you such generous treatment?"


    "Tch, my second dog is not your Tie Zhu! Your Tie Zhu is someone who has visited a brothel, but my second dog is still that one!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Having said this, everyone laughed together.


    And Li Chengfeng followed along, laughing loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Ergou handed a meat skewer to Li Chengfeng and said, "Instructor Li, eat this, it''s delicious!"


    "What is this?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the meat skewers in front of him, not knowing what was going on, and even felt a little baffled.


    Can this tiger meat be made into skewers?


    I saw Liu Ergou smirked, and said: "Instructor Li, this is not a meat skewer, it''s a tiger penis, a tiger penis! Dabu, this is a good thing!"


    "Go, go, Liu Ergou, don''t fool our Instructor Li and give him a tiger whip? Do you think Instructor Li is you? People don''t need this thing!"


    Wang Tiezhu glared at Liu Ergou.


    But Li Chengfeng suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted: "Wait a minute, my instructor, I''m going to eat this thing today!"


    "Don''t be an instructor, this thing is not suitable for you to eat, really!" Wang Tiezhu was anxious.


    If the Eighth Prince eats and ruins his body, they will all be responsible.


    But Li Chengfeng still waved his little hand and said, "No, I''m going to eat it today!"

 Chapter 273： : Li Shimin is seriously ill, 100,000 urgent!

    "I do not know!"


    Li Li was so anxious that she almost stomped her feet, tears were streaming down her two big watery eyes.


    Because Li Shimin usually treats Li Lizhi very well, can Li Lizhi not be in a hurry when he hears such news?


    But Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry, because Li Shimin in history was not stoned to death, so Li Chengfeng concluded that Li Shimin would not die.


    However, Li Chengfeng was still a little worried.


    After all, the matter of digging the Grand Canal was proposed by himself. If he changed history, did he also change Li Shimin''s fate?


    If Li Shimin was really crushed to death by a boulder now, then the whole Tang Dynasty would be in a mess?


    Although Emperor Sui Yang also dug a Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal before, that canal could not store water.


    And Li Chengfeng''s goal is to dig out a Grand Canal for the South-to-North Water Diversion.


    First create a giant star reservoir, store water in it, close the valve when there is a flood, and open the valve when there is a drought.


    In this way, the change can change the harvest of the people''s crops.


    If there is another year of natural disasters, although the people will not be rich, at least they will be able to have enough food and not starve to death.


    "Wouldn''t it really be smashed to death?"


    Li Chengfeng felt a little worried in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Sister Changle, where is the father now?"


    Li Li said: "I don''t know, I don''t know if they transported the father back, but Prime Minister Wei Zheng came back to the palace and asked the imperial physician Duan He to see the father! Maybe the father is still in the south of Chang''an City, Didn''t come back! After all, the emperor suffered such a serious injury, and rushing back to the palace will only make the injury worse!"


    "Hmm..." Li Chengfeng nodded, thought for a while, and said, "Okay, then let''s set off to find the father now!"


    "Okay, I''ll call Prime Minister Du Ruhui over, he knows where Father lives!"


    "Well, go and come back!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu to prepare a carriage, and planned to go south to Chang''an City in person to see how Li Shimin was injured.


    If Li Shimin dies, it means that Datang will start to be in chaos.


    At least in Li Chengfeng''s heart, he didn''t want Li Shimin to die.


    Among the emperors of ancient China, Li Shimin could be ranked in the top three if not the first.


    Just like what Li Chengfeng said to Li Shimin before: You are a good emperor, but you are definitely not a good father.


    There were tens of thousands of famous generals in the Tang Dynasty, and it was also one of the most prosperous dynasties in Chinese history.


    Li Shimin was able to be called the emperor in the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, at least because of his ability.


    And those famous generals have all experienced the dark age of the Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    The one who can survive is not the one in a million general?


    Just like Qin Qiong, Li Jing, Li Cunxiao, Yu Chigong and other great generals, if you take out one at random and put it in other dynasties, it is the existence of the Zhenguo Army God.


    So this is why Datang is so prosperous and prosperous.


    However, although they are strong, they cannot stop natural disasters.


    This year of drought will not pass, and Li Shimin doesn''t know the grain in his treasury, how many years can he last?


    ��


    When Li Lizhi went to call Du Ruhui, Wu Xu finally couldn''t help asking, "Eighth Prince, why is your nose bleeding?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled cheerfully and said, "I ate a good thing just now!"


    "Good stuff? What good stuff? Can I give Xiao Wu a taste?" Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands and said, "No more, it''s over!"


    "Oh, can the Eighth Prince tell Xiao Wu, what did you eat? Why do you have nosebleeds?"


    "This, of course, is a good thing! This stuff is great for boys, but girls can''t eat it!"


    "Why can''t girls eat it?" Xiao Wu puffed up his cheeks and said, "I knew it, Eighth Prince, you haven''t been in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion for the past few days, so you went out secretly to eat good food!"


    "Oh, I really didn''t lie to you, girls can''t eat that thing! That thing is for boys to replenish their bodies, and it won''t work for girls!"


    "Then what did you eat, Eighth Prince?"


    Wu Xu was still very curious, what exactly did Li Chengfeng eat to cause so many nosebleeds!


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, let me confess, what I ate was tiger penis! If you really want to eat it, Xiao Wu, I''ll bring you one next time!"


    "Hey, hey... Eighth Prince, you rascal..."


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s daily life is to tease the little girl Wu Xu.


    Although Wu Xu is only ten years old, she also knows a lot.


    In ancient times, girls could marry at the age of twelve.


    Many poor families, because they cannot afford to raise their girls, marry them off early in exchange for some money and food.


    Some people, in order for their daughters to have a full meal, would not hesitate to buy them in the house and serve as maids for other people''s grandfathers.


    It''s not that the parents are cruel, but that they are powerless to change the status quo.


    If they want to feed themselves, want their daughters to live a better life, and get married early, this is their only choice.


    It has to be said that this is a tragedy of ancient times.


    The marriage of girls from poor families is only in the hands of their parents, and they have no right to choose at all.


    "Eighth Prince, where have you been these past few days? Why were you not in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion when Xiao Wu came looking for you?"


    "I went to train my soldiers!"


    Li Chengfeng said frankly.


    Li Lizhi continued to ask: "You are not training in the martial arts field, why did you go outside to train?"


    "Well... this is a secret, UU Reading I can''t say it yet!"


    "All right!"


    ��


    When Li Lizhi brought Du Ruhui over, Du Ruhui hurriedly stepped into the carriage, and took Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi to the place where Li Shimin''s accident happened.


    On the carriage, Du Ruhui said: "Eighth prince, the old ministers were having a meeting in the Xuanzheng Hall, but after thinking about it, the emperor''s condition is more important, so he came here immediately!"


    "Because the old minister knows that the Eighth Prince''s medical skills are definitely better than those of the Imperial Physician! If the Imperial Physician Duan He is unable to deal with the Emperor''s condition, then the only person who can save the Emperor is you, the Eighth Prince!"


    Du Ruhui''s face was filled with anxiety.


    He held a meeting in the Xuanzheng Palace just now to tell the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty that Li Shimin was knocked into a coma by a boulder rolled down the mountain.


    Let them deal with the government and things by themselves these days, and don''t come to court. Let them do what they are doing and share their worries for the emperor.


    Du Ruhui frowned, sighed heavily, and said, "Oh... how could such a natural disaster happen? How could such a thing happen?"


    Li Chengfeng could tell that Du Ruhui was really anxious right now.


    The word ''worry'' was almost written on Du Ruhui''s face.


    Because, the country cannot live without an owner for a day.

 Chapter 273： : No, Li Shimin was crushed and passed out

    Li Chengfeng thought to himself: Damn, I can''t even touch so many beauties in front of me? Second brother, don''t you grow up quickly?


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng ate it bite by bite.


    "How is it, Eighth Prince? Is it delicious?"


    "Hmm...it''s pretty good, there''s competition!"


    "Hahaha��"


    These soldiers all laughed loudly.


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng gave these soldiers an educational lesson.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Wang Tiezhu, Liu Ergou! As the saying goes, a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier! Have you heard this saying?"


    "No, but what you said, Instructor Li, is indeed quite reasonable. If you don''t want to be a general''s soldier, you are indeed not a good soldier!"


    "Well! The reason why I say that is because this instructor feels that everyone is born in a poor family and grows up at the same level! So whoever works harder among you will have a greater chance of becoming a general. !"


    "After all, there is no shortcut to this road to success (unless you have a system)! Apart from talent, it requires hard work!"


    "Look, you have all participated in the election to become candidates for the Tang Dynasty''s Xuanjia Army! This shows that God has given you the talent to eat. Are you strong and big? Then the rest is your hard work. !"


    "Edison once said: Genius, one percent is talent, ninety-nine percent is sweat. So, you have physical talent, and the rest is sweat!"


    Li Chengfeng tried his best to fool these soldiers, and these soldiers were also stunned by Li Chengfeng.


    They all chirped among the crowd: "Wow, the Eighth Prince is indeed the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty. His words were astonishing, and immediately awakened my confused heart!"


    "Yeah, I was still confused at first, and wanted to ask why we did this? But now I have a new goal, that is, I, Zhao Heizi, must become a great general!"


    "Yes, I, Li Daniu, are the same, I must become a general! I will train harder, and I will train better than you!"


    "Hmph, no one is afraid of anyone, I have to train harder!"


    "Uh, am I the only one wondering, who the **** is that Edison?"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s chicken soup for the soul directly filled the dry hearts of these soldiers.


    Set an example and a goal for them, and let them move towards it.


    Because Li Chengfeng knows that a life without a goal is terrible.


    If there is no goal, that person will only stagnate, but if there is a goal, then he will work hard to move towards the goal and get more gains!


    These soldiers of the Tang Dynasty have never heard of such chicken soup for the soul!


    When Li Chengfeng said this, they were all in high spirits and energetic.


    Seeing this appearance, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smiled: "It seems that I still have to feed more chicken soup to my soldiers in the future!"


    "You guys, are you full?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Haha, I''m full!" Liu Ergou laughed.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "If you are full, why don''t you go to the instructor for training? Let me tell you, we can be good friends in private, and even if someone bullies you in the future, you can come to me and I will give it to you." Revenge! But, during training, I am your boss, your instructor, you can��t smile at me, you have to be disciplined, understand?��


    "I know the instructor, let''s go to training!"


    After speaking, a group of soldiers immediately ran to train.


    Some soldiers who were listening to Li Chengfeng''s "chicken soup" on the tree also quickly climbed down from the tree and ran to train immediately.


    Because of Li Chengfeng''s strong affinity and noble status, these soldiers respect Li Chengfeng very much.


    Especially that sentence, we can be friends in private, whoever bullies you, just come to me, I will avenge you!


    Hearing this, these soldiers were immediately moved.


    What a noble status is Li Chengfeng? It''s the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    And they are just a group of soldiers who have never been on the battlefield. How can they be friends with the Eighth Prince?


    The soldiers thought to themselves: It''s rare that the Eighth Prince values ??us so much, we have to train well to show the Eighth Prince! In the future, training to be talented and serving the Eighth Prince, this is what we should do now!


    Because Li Chengfeng is a time traveler in the 21st century, and his thoughts are not so feudal, so in terms of identity, Li Chengfeng will not use the Eighth Prince to suppress these soldiers.


    What Li Chengfeng wanted them to know was that a poor family can produce noble sons, as long as you are willing to work hard, one day, you will all be able to become great generals.


    The effect of this wave of chicken soup for the soul is quite obvious.


    After feeding, the soldiers trained harder.


    But in fact, they don''t care about chicken soup for the soul, they only know that there is an eighth prince of Tang Dynasty who values ??them very much.


    For them, Ken spent 100,000 gold to build this training ground for them to train.


    I am willing to be an instructor for them, and I am willing to be friends with them.


    This friendship alone was enough to move the 3000 Xuanjia troops present.


    The eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, valued them so much and was willing to spend all his money on them, so why didn''t they work hard?


    ��


    On the way back, Li Chengfeng only felt a fever in his abdomen, as if there was a heat in his body that could not be vented.


    Walking and walking, but also nosebleeds?


    "Damn it, it must be because I ate that tiger whip that I got a nosebleed! Damn..."


    Li Chengfeng walked towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion cursing.


    However, before Li Chengfeng stepped into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu hurried out of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng, and hurriedly said: "It''s not good, it''s not goodBrother Feng''er..."


    "What''s wrong? Is my sister Li Mingda sick again?"


    Li Chengfeng quickly wiped his nosebleed and said.


    But Li Lizhi said: "No, brother Feng''er, something happened to the father!"


    "What happened to the father? What can happen to his old man? He is very strong!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped his nose vigorously and found that his nose was still bleeding.


    Wu Xu suddenly took out his handkerchief from behind, handed it to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, wipe your nosebleed!"


    "Oh, thank you Xiao Wu!"


    Li Chengfeng crumpled up his handkerchief and stuffed it into his nostrils, which relieved his restless mood.


    Li Lizhi continued to say eagerly: "Feng''er, about your nosebleed, my sister also cares about you very much, cares about you! But now, something big happened to my father!"


    Looking at Li Lizhi''s anxious face, Li Chengfeng seemed to realize something was wrong.


    So Li Chengfeng hurriedly asked: "What''s going on? What''s the big deal?"


    Li Lizhi replied, "I don''t know either, but Prime Minister Wei Zheng told me that!"


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng said that when the father went south to Chang''an City, he wanted to supervise. How is the digging of the Grand Canal going? Has construction started? Is there a shortage of manpower?"


    "Well, what''s the result?" Li Chengfeng widened his eyes, waiting for Li Lizhi''s words.


    Li Li said: "As a result, the father was crushed by the boulder rolling down from the mountain! He passed out on the spot, and now he is being escorted back to the capital by the soldiers. I don''t know if he woke up or not!"


    "What? Father was crushed by a big rock? Is he dead?"

 Chapter 274： : Li Shimin is seriously ill, 100,000 urgent!

    "I do not know!"


    Li Li was so anxious that she almost stomped her feet, tears were streaming down her two big watery eyes.


    Because Li Shimin usually treats Li Lizhi very well, can Li Lizhi not be in a hurry when he hears such news?


    But Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry, because Li Shimin in history was not stoned to death, so Li Chengfeng concluded that Li Shimin would not die.


    However, Li Chengfeng was still a little worried.


    After all, the matter of digging the Grand Canal was proposed by himself. If he changed history, did he also change Li Shimin''s fate?


    If Li Shimin was really crushed to death by a boulder now, then the whole Tang Dynasty would be in a mess?


    Although Emperor Sui Yang also dug a Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal before, that canal could not store water.


    And Li Chengfeng''s goal is to dig out a Grand Canal for the South-to-North Water Diversion.


    First create a giant star reservoir, store water in it, close the valve when there is a flood, and open the valve when there is a drought.


    In this way, the change can change the harvest of the people''s crops.


    If there is another year of natural disasters, although the people will not be rich, at least they will be able to have enough food and not starve to death.


    "Wouldn''t it really be smashed to death?"


    Li Chengfeng felt a little worried in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Sister Changle, where is the father now?"


    Li Li said: "I don''t know, I don''t know if they transported the father back, but Prime Minister Wei Zheng came back to the palace and asked the imperial physician Duan He to see the father! Maybe the father is still in the south of Chang''an City, Didn''t come back! After all, the emperor suffered such a serious injury, and rushing back to the palace will only make the injury worse!"


    "Hmm..." Li Chengfeng nodded, thought for a while, and said, "Okay, then let''s set off to find the father now!"


    "Okay, I''ll call Prime Minister Du Ruhui over, he knows where Father lives!"


    "Well, go and come back!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu to prepare a carriage, and planned to go south to Chang''an City in person to see how Li Shimin was injured.


    If Li Shimin dies, it means that Datang will start to be in chaos.


    At least in Li Chengfeng''s heart, he didn''t want Li Shimin to die.


    Among the emperors of ancient China, Li Shimin could be ranked in the top three if not the first.


    Just like what Li Chengfeng said to Li Shimin before: You are a good emperor, but you are definitely not a good father.


    There were tens of thousands of famous generals in the Tang Dynasty, and it was also one of the most prosperous dynasties in Chinese history.


    Li Shimin was able to be called the emperor in the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, at least because of his ability.


    And those famous generals have all experienced the dark age of the Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    The one who can survive is not the one in a million general?


    Just like Qin Qiong, Li Jing, Li Cunxiao, Yu Chigong and other great generals, if you take out one at random and put it in other dynasties, it is the existence of the Zhenguo Army God.


    So this is why Datang is so prosperous and prosperous.


    However, although they are strong, they cannot stop natural disasters.


    This year of drought will not pass, and Li Shimin doesn''t know the grain in his treasury, how many years can he last?


    ��


    When Li Lizhi went to call Du Ruhui, Wu Xu finally couldn''t help asking, "Eighth Prince, why is your nose bleeding?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled cheerfully and said, "I ate a good thing just now!"


    "Good stuff? What good stuff? Can I give Xiao Wu a taste?" Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands and said, "No more, it''s over!"


    "Oh, can the Eighth Prince tell Xiao Wu, what did you eat? Why do you have nosebleeds?"


    "This, of course, is a good thing! This stuff is great for boys, but girls can''t eat it!"


    "Why can''t girls eat it?" Xiao Wu puffed up his cheeks and said, "I knew it, Eighth Prince, you haven''t been in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion for the past few days, so you went out secretly to eat good food!"


    "Oh, I really didn''t lie to you, girls can''t eat that thing! That thing is for boys to replenish their bodies, and it won''t work for girls!"


    "Then what did you eat, Eighth Prince?"


    Wu Xu was still very curious, what exactly did Li Chengfeng eat to cause so many nosebleeds!


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, let me confess, what I ate was tiger penis! If you really want to eat it, Xiao Wu, I''ll bring you one next time!"


    "Hey, hey... Eighth Prince, you rascal..."


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s daily life is to tease the little girl Wu Xu.


    Although Wu Xu is only ten years old, she also knows a lot.


    In ancient times, girls could marry at the age of twelve.


    Many poor families, because they cannot afford to raise their girls, marry them off early in exchange for some money and food.


    Some people, in order for their daughters to have a full meal, would not hesitate to buy them in the house and serve as maids for other people''s grandfathers.


    It''s not that the parents are cruel, but that they are powerless to change the status quo.


    If they want to feed themselves, want their daughters to live a better life, and get married early, this is their only choice.


    It has to be said that this is a tragedy of ancient times.


    The marriage of girls from poor families is only in the hands of their parents, and they have no right to choose at all.


    "Eighth Prince, where have you been these past few days? Why were you not in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion when Xiao Wu came looking for you?"


    "I went to train my soldiers!"


    Li Chengfeng said frankly Li Lizhi continued to ask: "You are not training in the martial arts field, why did you go outside to train?"


    "Well... this is a secret, I can''t say it yet!"


    "All right!"


    ��


    When Li Lizhi brought Du Ruhui over, Du Ruhui hurriedly stepped into the carriage, and took Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi to the place where Li Shimin''s accident happened.


    On the carriage, Du Ruhui said: "Eighth prince, the old ministers were having a meeting in the Xuanzheng Hall, but after thinking about it, the emperor''s condition is more important, so he came here immediately!"


    "Because the old minister knows that the Eighth Prince''s medical skills are definitely better than those of the Imperial Physician! If the Imperial Physician Duan He is unable to deal with the Emperor''s condition, then the only person who can save the Emperor is you, the Eighth Prince!"


    Du Ruhui''s face was filled with anxiety.


    He held a meeting in the Xuanzheng Palace just now to tell the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty that Li Shimin was knocked into a coma by a boulder rolled down the mountain.


    Let them deal with the government and things by themselves these days, and don''t come to court. Let them do what they are doing and share their worries for the emperor.


    Du Ruhui frowned, sighed heavily, and said, "Oh... how could such a natural disaster happen? How could such a thing happen?"


    Li Chengfeng could tell that Du Ruhui was really anxious right now.


    The word ''worry'' was almost written on Du Ruhui''s face.


    Because, the country cannot live without an owner for a day.

 Chapter 275： : 8 Prince, please save the emperor!

    If Li Shimin didn''t come to the court, then those piled up memorials would not be dealt with, and the Tang Dynasty would become more and more chaotic sooner or later.


    What the prince thinks is how to inherit the throne, but what the princes think is how to get the prince down, become the prince himself, and then inherit the throne.


    Afterwards, the ministers of the court began to take their positions. Who would like to stand by the prince''s side, and who would like to stand by the prince''s side?


    The prince and the princes began to fight openly and secretly.


    When Li Shimin was about to die, or when he took his last breath, that would be the fall of the era of the first emperor and the rise of the era of the later emperor.


    Perhaps after Li Shimin''s death, few people would really cry for him, except for those veterans who had followed Li Shimin for decades, and the princes would pretend to cry a few times, then immediately put on sackcloth and mourning, and began to rebel against the prince.


    Li Shimin has watched a lot of such plots in TV dramas.


    Although there are changes in the TV series, in the real world, it won''t be that bad.


    After all, the emperor has power over the world and is unrivaled. No one in the world wants to be the emperor.


    "Prime Minister Du, why did the emperor get hit by a stone?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Du Ruhui sighed again, and said: "That day, the old minister went to Yueshan Valley with the emperor to see how the Grand Canal opened by the common people is going!"


    "Because there is a big mountain in front of us, the people have no choice, so we have to suspend work temporarily! Unexpectedly, the emperor stepped down into the river bed to check the terrain, and suddenly a huge boulder rolled down from the mountain, pressing on the emperor! "


    "At that time, no one could react, the emperor was crushed to the ground by that huge stone!"


    "Later, all the people worked together to rescue the emperor, but the emperor also fell into a coma! Wei Zhengzai returned to the palace night after night, and asked the imperial physician Duan He to go to treat the illness. Originally, the prime minister Wei Zheng wanted to find you, the eighth prince, but you Not in Prince Zhen''s Mansion! So he went to seek imperial physician Duan He, after all, the emperor''s condition cannot be delayed, and in the entire palace, apart from the eighth prince, your medical skills, the imperial physician Duan He''s medical skills are even better!"


    "As for the old ministers, they are in charge of discussing this matter in the Xuanzheng Hall. The old ministers told the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty about this matter, and hope that they will properly handle civil affairs during the period when the emperor is away, and don''t cause trouble for the emperor. Already!"


    "Well, on this point, Prime Minister Du has done a very good job!"


    Li Chengfeng did not expect that when he went to train the army, Li Shimin was hit by a stone when he was inspecting the terrain in Yueshan?


    And it seems that Li Shimin''s condition is quite serious.


    Otherwise, Wei Zheng would not rush back overnight to ask the imperial physician to see a doctor, and Du Ruhui would not have called an emergency meeting in a hurry.


    Li Lizhi sat aside, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, only to see that his eyes were red and pitiful.


    Wu Xu also had a worried look on his face.


    "Oh, so I really have no choice! I only hope that the eighth prince, you can cure the emperor''s condition!"


    "Then how is the emperor''s current physical condition?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Du Ruhui replied, "Not very optimistic! Last night before the old minister returned to the palace, he could still feel the emperor''s pulse and heartbeat, but he was also very weak!"


    "But the situation is not optimistic! Your Majesty has multiple wounds, bruises on his hands and feet, and a big blood bag on his head. This old minister, this old minister is really heartbroken!"


    Du Ruhui''s tone was very sad.


    He watched Li Shimin being hit by a stone, but there was nothing he could do.


    If the emperor really died, the whole Tang Dynasty would really be in chaos.


    ��


    From noon to evening, Li Chengfeng finally followed Du Ruhui and others to a village called Changfeng Village in the south of Chang''an City.


    On the left of Changfeng Village is Dayue Mountain.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng saw a large river ditch being dug, slowly taking shape.


    However, it was blocked by Joy Mountain.


    This mountain is tall, wide, and huge.


    If you want to dig through the Grand Canal from here, at least you have to dig out the whole mountain, right?


    Chisel the mountain? Without the super-advanced earth-moving machines of excavators, it would be impossible to excavate this mountain by manpower alone. In other words, it will take a long, long time to dig through this mountain.


    For ancient people, this is a big problem.


    So now they can only use two methods to solve this problem. First, bypass this mountain and dig a big river ditch.


    Second, break through the mountain and dig a big river ditch from the center of the mountain.


    These two methods will consume a lot of manpower and material resources.


    So when Li Shimin came to Joy Mountain to check the terrain, the result happened to be bad, and he was hit by a rolling stone from the mountain?


    It is said that all the people present at that time were so scared that their faces turned pale and they knelt down and cried bitterly.


    Some people even thought that Li Shimin was stoned to death?


    In the end, it was Wei Zheng, Li Junxian and others who carried Li Shimin back to live in Cuixianlou in Changfeng Village.


    But although Li Shimin is not dead and still has breath, but he is still unconscious now, obviously he has suffered serious injuries!


    Now, not only is the problem of Li Shimin''s injury, but also a lot of cumbersome civil issues, waiting for Li Shimin to go back to deal with A country cannot live without an emperor. If Li Shimin doesn''t return to the palace to handle government affairs, then the policy cannot Implementation will also lead to the era of Datang, starting to be unable to advance, or even regressing.


    ��


    Riding a horse-drawn carriage along the river bed, Li Chengfeng and the others finally arrived at Changfeng Village, and then entered Cuixian Tower.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng came in, Wei Zheng, who was guarding the door, immediately knelt down and knelt down on the ground, saying: "Eighth prince, you are here? Please save the emperor quickly! The emperor, he..."


    "What happened to him?" Li Chengfeng frowned and asked hurriedly.


    Wei Zheng seemed to spit out a stuck fish bone from his throat, and said, "Your Majesty, he can''t do it!"


    "What? How did this happen?"


    Now, Li Chengfeng was finally surprised, and his expression was a little moved.


    How can Li Shimin be so good? Sure enough, people are not as good as God.


    When Li Lizhi and Du Ruhui heard the news, their eyes turned red and they wept secretly.


    Especially Li Lizhi, the crystal clear tears flowed down her cheeks like this.


    She opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it in the end.


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, how is your majesty doing now?" Li Chengfeng asked hastily.


    Wei Zheng wiped his dry old eyes, and said, "Your Majesty suffered many injuries from falls, and his foot was broken, but most importantly, he was hit on the head by a stone. The imperial physician Duan He is currently in the room, treating the Emperor! "


    "Okay, then let me go in and check on the emperor''s condition!"


    Li Chengfeng said calmly.

 Chapter 276： : Li Shimin is going to have a craniotomy

    Wei Zhengdao: "Eighth prince, the imperial physician Duan He said that when he is treating the emperor, no one can enter!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng glared at Wei Zheng for a moment, and shouted: "Fucking shit! My medical skill is Shennong''s alive. If I can''t cure the disease, the river is in it, it''s just messing around! Don''t hurry up! Open the door and let me in?"


    "Yes, yes, Eighth Prince, the old minister will open the door to let you in, but the rest of the people are not allowed in!"


    "Okay!" Li Chengfeng nodded in agreement.


    The reason Wei Zheng didn''t let them in was because Li Shimin''s injuries were too serious, and he didn''t want Li Lizhi and the others to see Li Shimin in a panic.


    Secondly, the eighth prince''s medical skills are much better than the imperial physician Duan He''s, which Duan He personally admitted.


    If even the eighth prince can''t save Li Shimin, then Li Shimin is really hopeless.


    With a pious heart, Wei Zheng took Li Chengfeng into the attic.


    In the attic, on a quaint bed, lay an old man with a pale complexion. This old man was naturally the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin.


    Duan He treated Li Shimin''s illness, and two accompanying medicine boys cooked soup for Duan He.


    I saw that Duan He was holding an acupuncture stick in his hand, his hands were trembling, and he didn''t dare to pierce it.


    Dense Han water protruded from his forehead, and the medicine boy wiped Wei Zheng''s sweat from time to time to prevent the sweat from dripping on Li Shimin''s bed.


    "Doctor, how is the emperor''s condition? The eighth prince is here, please let the eighth prince see the emperor''s condition!"


    Wei Zheng hurried to Li Shimin''s side, Li Chengfeng followed him, and saw a pale Li Shimin lying on the bed.


    He had taken off his yellow robe and was wearing a white gown.


    There is a slight bend in the left foot, which is obviously either dislocated or fractured.


    There was a big bump on the back of Li Shimin''s head, and a big bruise on the left side of his face.


    "What''s the matter? How did the father smash it like this?"


    Li Chengfeng asked worriedly.


    Fortunately, Li Shimin''s physical fitness is tough after all. If other old men were crushed by that big rock, they would probably die properly.


    Wei Zheng sighed, and said, "Oh, the Eighth Prince! It''s a long story!"


    "Don''t worry, just speak slowly, I''ll take the emperor''s pulse first!"


    "Duan He, give way first, let me treat the father''s illness!"


    "Okay, good eighth prince, you see a doctor for the emperor, and the old minister will help you!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng took over the case, Duan He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because Li Shimin''s injury was too serious, and he was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, during the treatment process, there must be no mistakes.


    Otherwise, if the emperor dies, his imperial physician Duan He, as the attending doctor, will also be buried with him.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the edge of the bed, while he was feeling Li Shimin''s pulse, Wei Zheng was talking about what happened to them yesterday.


    Wei Zhengdao: "Early yesterday morning, the old minister followed the emperor to the south of Chang''an City, and came to Changfeng Village to inspect how the Grand Canal was being dug! The villagers said that the Grand Canal was blocked by Tianyue Mountain! So the Emperor walked down the ditch In the meantime, let��s check the terrain of the Grand Canal! The mountains are mostly rocks, which are difficult to dig, so the emperor thought, should we bypass the mountains and continue digging the Grand Canal, or open a road directly from the middle of the mountains?��


    "However, at the moment of our discussion, a huge rock suddenly rolled down from Tianyue Mountain, directly pressing down the emperor! The veterans were all frightened, and hurriedly wanted to transport the emperor back to the palace! But the casual imperial doctor said that the emperor''s injury is too serious to be overworked, so we sent the emperor to the Cuixian Tower in Changfeng Village to recuperate!"


    "The old minister and Prime Minister Du Ruhui went back to the palace. The old minister invited the imperial doctor Duan He to rush all night to treat the emperor, while Prime Minister Du Ruhui stayed in the palace and announced that the emperor was injured. He will not be back for the next few days. !"


    At this point, Li Chengfeng finally knew why Li Shimin was injured.


    At first, Li Chengfeng thought about the conspiracy theory that someone was going to deliberately harm Li Shimin and threw a huge rock at him.


    But the accompanying ministers said that no trace of the suspect was found on the mountain, so Li Shimin''s injury was purely accidental.


    "Eighth prince, how do you see the emperor''s condition?"


    Wei Zheng continued to ask eagerly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "The pulse is weak, and the lungs are damaged, but fortunately, the heart is not injured!"


    Li Chengfeng squeezed Li Shimin''s left hand, and said: "The left hand was dislocated, the right leg was broken, and the three ribs in front of the chest were displaced, and the kidneys were pressed! The spine was severely injured and slightly damaged, but fortunately it was not broken, otherwise it would be real." There''s no way to save it!"


    "This this��"


    Li Chengfeng continued: "But the most serious thing is not the physical injury of the emperor, but the serious injury of the emperor''s brain!"


    Wei Zheng was too frightened to say anything. Duan He is also submissive.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng came, he figured out all the injuries on Li Shimin''s body in less than two minutes?


    Li Chengfeng just took his pulse and touched the emperor''s body, so he knew how serious the emperor''s injury was?


    Li Chengfeng touched Li Shimin''s head, and said: "The emperor''s skull has obvious cracks, and there is a large amount of internal bleeding in the brain. This is the main reason why the father fainted! If you put it in front of your eyes, the emperor is doomed and cannot be saved. ! But now, maybe I have a way to save the emperor!"


    "What way? Please tell the eighth prince, what way?"


    Wei Zheng and Duan He stared at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes.


    A sharp light passed through Li Chengfeng''s eyes, and he said, "Craniotomy, take blood!"


    "What, craniotomy?"


    "Huh? Craniotomy?"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +120!"


    "Ding, the shock from Duan He, naughty value +118!"


    Both looked at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded.


    What is the concept of craniotomy? That is, open the head, and then perform the operation?


    Just ask, what if a person''s head is opened? Is that still alive?


    In ancient times, the genius doctor Hua Tuo wanted to perform a craniotomy on Cao Cao. Cao Cao, who was suspicious by nature, ordered Hua Tuo to be killed without saying a word, saying that Hua Tuo wanted to plot to assassinate himself?


    But the eighth prince wants to perform a craniotomy on the emperor Li Shimin?


    This made Wei Zheng and Duan He froze in place collectively.


    If the Eighth Prince''s operation was successful, it would be good to say that the Emperor of Tang Dynasty was saved. If it failed, wouldn''t the Emperor be about to die?


    "No, absolutely not! Craniotomy is not a child''s play. How can it be possible to say that it is just a craniotomy? The old minister does not agree, and I will not agree with the Eighth Prince. It is not only for the Emperor, but also for the Eighth Prince. Hello. , the old minister can''t let you do this!"


    Wei Zheng said hastily.

 Chapter 277： : Li Shimins will!

    If it was a craniotomy for someone else, Wei Zheng had nothing to say, but the target was Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the king of a country!


    Is craniotomy a child''s play? If it fails, it will be the same as the eighth prince who killed the Tang emperor.


    Duan He was trembling with fright at the side, he didn''t dare to say more, he could only look down at his feet.


    Wei Zheng clasped his fists again and asked, "Eighth prince, if you don''t have a craniotomy, how sure are you of saving the emperor?"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and said, "It''s hopeless, let''s bury it!"


    "what?"


    Both Duan He and Wei Zheng''s lips trembled in fright, and their faces turned pale.


    Hopeless? Buried?


    Could it be that the emperor is really about to die? Even the Eighth Prince, who possesses Shennong''s medical skills, said that he was hopeless?


    However, Li Shimin, who was lying on the hospital bed at the moment, suddenly opened his eyes, and said in weak words: "Feng''er, come, I have something to tell you!"


    "Father, are you awake?"


    Li Chengfeng came and hurried to Li Shimin, Wei Zheng and Duan He also rushed over, knelt down on their knees, and bowed their heads to pay homage.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a pair of misty eyes, and said, "Feng''er, I called you here because I have something to tell you!"


    "Father, please tell me, my son is listening!" Li Chengfeng spoke firmly.


    Li Shimin said in a hoarse voice, "Feng''er, I will perform the craniotomy! Whether you can cure my injury or not, I will not blame you! Prime Minister Wei Zheng can testify for you. If you die during the operation, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "There is another very important thing, I want to tell you!"


    "Yes, Father, please speak, my son is listening!"


    Seeing Li Shimin, who used to be magnificent in the past, turned into this old and weak appearance, Li Chengfeng also felt uncomfortable.


    After all, he is his biological father in this world.


    Li Shimin pursed his lips and continued: "Feng''er, I know that I owe you both a lot, and I have nothing to make up for you! So, I will make a will now, and if I die, Feng''er, you Can be named the God King of the Tang Dynasty! Assist your brother Li Chengqian to ascend the throne, do you know Feng''er?"


    "Yes, I understand!" Li Chengfeng said forcefully.


    Li Shimin nodded his chin weakly, and continued: "Okay, okay! I am quite relieved that Chengqian''s child will become the emperor! But the only thing I am worried about is actually you, Feng''er! After all, the power of the king, except the emperor Besides, the world is the biggest! I will be afraid, afraid that your elder brother Li Chengqian will abolish your position as king?"


    Speaking of this, two lines of tears flowed from the corners of Li Shimin''s eyes.


    Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, after becoming the king of Zhenguo, remember, don''t fight with your brother Li Chengqian. Although you are smart, your brother is even smarter. You can''t beat him! I know, I know it in my heart! You You can''t beat your brother Li Chengqian! But fortunately, the town has given you 3,000 town emperor Xuanjia troops, and with those troops protecting you, Chengqian must be afraid of you!"


    "But after the death of the father, there will be no emperor in the world who can accommodate your mischievous character! Feng''er, in the future, remember to be honest, be a good person, and don''t go against Chengqian, otherwise, you will suffer. ! After all, after your father dies, no one in this world can protect you anymore!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng suddenly had a sore nose.


    He didn''t expect that Li Shimin valued him so much in the past? Such heart and soul?


    Is this the unknown tenderness of the eternal emperor Li Shimin?


    "Good boy, after the death of the father, don''t cry, and don''t fight against your brother Li Chengqian. You have to be a good man, be your own king of the king of the country, and handle the government affairs with your brother, so that Datang, become More prosperity!"


    Li Shimin''s heartfelt words touched Li Chengfeng instantly.


    And Wei Zheng and Duan He, who were kneeling aside, were already in tears.


    Because in their ears, this is Li Shimin''s will.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin looked at Wei Zheng and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you have been by my side all these years, and it is a blessing to you! If I die, you can go back and write a letter according to what I just said. Imperial decree! Assist the crown prince Li Chengqian to ascend the throne, and assist the eighth prince Li Chengfeng to become the king! Do you understand? Prime Minister Wei Zheng? The two children of the old minister, I entrust you!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, old minister, this old minister will definitely live up to the emperor''s expectations, and will support the Tang royal family for the rest of his life!"


    Wei Zheng said with trembling hands, choked up.


    Only then did Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, and said, "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin passed out again.


    But his whole body also seemed to be a lot lighter.


    At least, Li Shimin has made a will and explained all the follow-up matters.


    If he died, Li Chengqian ascended the throne and became the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and Li Chengfeng became the king and became the God King of Zhenguo.


    Then Datang is still the original Datang, but Li Shimin is missing.


    What Li Shimin is most worried about is that those princes will assassinate Li Chengqian when Li Chengqian ascends the throne, or win over Li Chengfeng to do bad things, and then blame Li Chengfeng and so on.


    After all, Li Shimin''s throne was snatched from Li Jiancheng.


    He was afraid that such a thing would repeat the same mistakes and happen to himself!


    ��


    "Doctor, go see how the emperor is doing?" Wei Zheng looked at Duan He and said.


    Duan He tested Li Shimin''s breathing, heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Fortunately, you''re alive, you''re alive!"


    "Ah? That''s really great!" Wei Zheng showed a trace of excitement on his face.


    But Li Chengfeng frowned tightly, and shouted: "What''s better? If you don''t quickly perform a craniotomy on my father, I''m afraid he will really die now!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand, and took out a pair of white gloves, a set of scalpels, a bottle of disinfectant, and an ultraviolet light sterilizer from the pocket of his jacket...


    Has been pulled out a lot of bits and pieces.


    At this moment, the naughty value in the system is rapidly decreasing.


    "Ding, the host spent 200 naughty points to buy a set of scalpels!"


    "Ding, the host spent 1000 naughty points to buy an ultraviolet light sterilizer!"


    "Ding��"


    That ultraviolet sterilizer is a high-tech product, it looks like a small flashlight, so it doesn''t take up much space!


    Looking at Li Shimin''s old and pale face, Li Chengfeng has been spending naughty points in the system to buy items that require Li Shimin''s craniotomy.


    On the other hand, Duan He and Wei Zheng looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    As we all know, Li Chengfeng can hold a lot of things in his small pocket.

 Chapter 278： : Shave your head first, and then undergo surgery!

    But when Wei Zheng and Duan He saw Li Chengfeng take out one thing after another with their own eyes, they were still dumbfounded.


    "Eighth Prince, what are you..." Wei Zheng asked involuntarily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t ask, I won''t tell you where I got these things from!"


    "Besides, I''m going to perform an operation on my father now! Imperial Physician Duan He, stay by my side and help me. The two medicine boys are also staying. Everyone else, go out!"


    "Eighth prince, is the veteran going out too?"


    Wei Zheng pointed to his nose.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said with certainty: "Yes, all the idlers, etc., all go out, and no one can stay! Because the process of my operation is not for you to watch! Rather than letting you bother me, it is better to go out quickly!"


    "Okay, old minister, let''s go out now!"


    Wei Zheng obeyed Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Because before, when Li Shimin was sober, he had already said that he promised Li Chengfeng to have a craniotomy, and whether he was dead or alive, it had nothing to do with the Eighth Prince.


    That''s why Wei Zheng agreed to Li Chengfeng''s request to let him go out.


    When Wei Zheng was about to close the door, Li Chengfeng continued: "By the way, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, wait a minute, if a prince, prince, or empress grandson comes, you must never open the door, you know? Even if the sky falls Come down, you can''t open the door for them either! Because this prince needs to concentrate very much on his father''s operation! If some factors bother me and cause the operation to fail, then the consequences will be serious!"


    "Yes, the old minister will follow the Eighth Prince''s order, and will never let anyone in without the Eighth Prince''s order!"


    "Well, just let them sit in the hall, and don''t let them knock on the door! I don''t want anyone to disturb me while I''m having surgery!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, the old minister will do what he says, absolutely no one will enter this house! If they want to go in, they must first step over the old minister''s corpse!"


    "Beautiful! Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you have a heart!"


    "Haha, the old man is not afraid to offend those juniors! The old man will guard the door later and see who dares to come in?"


    Wei Zheng walked out of the house arrogantly, and then locked the door behind him, letting Li Chengfeng, Duan He and others stay in the room quietly while performing craniotomy on Li Shimin.


    And Li Chengfeng, for the first time, said a word of awe to Wei Zheng, "You"!


    Although Li Chengfeng often bullied Wei Zheng, it has to be said that this old prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, his loyalty to the Tang Dynasty and the emperor is enough for Li Chengfeng to call him "you"!


    ��


    "Okay, imperial doctor, the operation between us will officially begin! From now on, you will give me a big hand and follow my prince''s orders, you understand?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I will definitely follow your orders!" Imperial Physician Duan He nodded heavily.


    "Well, there is another point, that is, no matter what I do later, don''t be surprised, and don''t stop me! Otherwise, if something goes wrong, you will be responsible for the consequences. This prince is very powerful, so pay attention! "


    "This, yes, yes, the eighth prince, you are undergoing surgery, and the veteran will never disturb you, and you will never talk nonsense!"


    Duan He was startled by Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Because Li Chengfeng said that if he quarreled with him for surgery, he would blame himself.


    I am just an imperial physician, and the eighth prince is a member of the royal family.


    What''s more, the Eighth Prince''s tongue is so powerful that he can vomit blood when people say it. If he really blames him, he can''t argue with it.


    "Okay, then let''s start the operation!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng went directly to the bed, took off Li Shimin''s hair, and threw it to Duan He.


    Then he picked up a pair of sharp scissors, clicked a few times, and cut off all of Li Shimin''s hair.


    Duan He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but thought of the Eighth Prince saying not to disturb his operation process, so he simply shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say more.


    After that, Li Chengfeng took out another pusher, buzzed a few times, and shaved Li Shimin''s head.


    What Duan He saw was frightening.


    Before the surgery even started, the eighth prince shaved his head bald for the emperor?


    horrible��


    Duan He felt very scary in his heart, but what happened next was even more terrifying, and what was even more terrifying was yet to come.


    ��


    "The real performance is just beginning now! Duan He, come here and give this prince this flashlight!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted, Duan He came tremblingly and said, "Eighth Prince, what is this flashlight for?"


    Li Chengfeng turned on the flashlight, releasing a purple light.


    Li Chengfeng handed the flashlight to Duan He, and said: "Duan He, wait a moment, when I perform the craniotomy on the emperor, you should hold this flashlight and shine it on the emperor''s head. Let the emperor''s head be completely shrouded in purple light, you know?"


    "But Eighth Prince, what is the effect and effect of doing this?" Duan He asked puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng put on a pair of white gloves, and said: "The effect of this is actually to use ultraviolet light to sterilize bacteria! Don''t worry, UU reading this ultraviolet light sterilization is the prince who spent a lot of time to get it. Things, he is definitely useful!"


    "Ultraviolet sterilization can prevent bacteria from entering the emperor''s brain, resulting in post-operative infection and wound deterioration. If there is no such thing, I really dare not perform craniotomy on the emperor? Do you understand?"


    Li Chengfeng eloquently explained, but Duan He still shook his head and said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, the old minister will not move!"


    Don''t blame Duan He, after all, Li Chengfeng''s spoken language is too advanced, Duan He can''t understand what is called ultraviolet rays and what is called bacteria.


    Therefore, in order to make Duan He serious, Li Chengfeng said seriously: "Duan He, the prince will make a long story short, and I will tell you the truth! The purple light emitted by this flashlight is a soul-destroying lamp. When I am operating on the emperor, you have to use the purple light from the flashlight to capture the emperor''s soul, if there is any accident, the emperor''s soul escapes, and you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Ah? Dementor lamp? Yes, yes, the old minister understands, the old minister knows what to do!"


    Duan He was so frightened that he quickly grabbed the flashlight and shone it on Li Shimin''s bald head.


    Because Li Chengfeng was going to perform a craniotomy on Li Shimin, he had to shave his head.


    Moreover, on the back of Li Shimin''s left head, there was a huge wound, which was very bruised and even a little red and swollen inside.


    Li Chengfeng pointed at the bruise, and said, "Look, Duan He, the reason why the emperor fell into a coma was because he was hit on the head by a big stone, causing massive intracranial hemorrhage, you know?"


    Duan He nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 279： : Open Li Shimins head!

    Li Chengfeng continued: "Heavy intracranial hemorrhage means that the emperor''s head was injured, and the blood accumulated in the brain and couldn''t get out! So it oppressed the sleeping nerve, causing the emperor to remain in a coma state!"


    "So, what we have to do now is to perform a craniotomy on the emperor, remove all the blood accumulated in the brain, and then suture the wound in the emperor''s brain, so that the emperor will recover, otherwise the emperor, It is certain death!"


    Duan He couldn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s technical terms, so he had to say that the ultraviolet sterilizing flashlight was a soul-absorbing lamp.


    Sure enough, after saying this, Duan He immediately held the flashlight tightly with both hands, not daring to make any mistakes.


    ��


    "Okay, the next step is surgery, Duan He, don''t be surprised, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, the old minister, the old minister will definitely assist the eighth prince to perform the operation on the emperor with all his strength, and will never be distracted!"


    "Okay, I hope you don''t shake your hands later!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took a deep breath.


    Although it was also the first time for him to perform such an operation, he possessed Shennong''s medical skills.


    In order to ensure that he would not make mistakes in the operation, Li Chengfeng spent 5000 naughty points later.


    Purchased the present talent of the 21st century: Specialization in Medical Surgery.


    This so-called specialization in internal medicine surgery: Li Chengfeng knows all the operations inside the human body.


    For example: craniotomy, heart replacement surgery, kidney replacement surgery and other complex operations inside the human body, Li Chengfeng can now know it.


    This is the convenience brought by the system.


    Li Chengfeng took out two masks from his pocket, put one on for himself, and put on the other for imperial physician Duan He.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng picked up a sharp scalpel, sterilized it with disinfectant, and began to operate on Li Shimin.


    The so-called craniotomy is to open and cut Li Shimin''s head open.


    After the incision, the internal operation in the brain is performed.


    "Phew... it''s started!"


    "Damn it, wait, wait, wait... I forgot to give Dad an anesthetic!"


    Li Chengfeng was about to strike the knife, but immediately retracted it.


    Because he forgot that the first step in the operation is to give Li Shimin anesthesia.


    If Li Shimin was woken up by the knife, it would be over.


    So, Li Chengfeng picked up a tube of anesthetic needles from the table, and after giving Li Shimin a shot, he picked up a scalpel and cut open Li Shimin''s head immediately.


    "Hey, hello..."


    Duan He was so frightened that his hands began to tremble.


    But Duan He thought to himself that he still needs to use the soul-absorbing lamp to illuminate the emperor''s soul, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    I had no choice but to accompany Li Chengfeng to perform surgery on Li Shimin.


    Sure enough, when Li Chengfeng opened Li Shimin''s head, there was already a large amount of blood in Li Shimin''s brain.


    Some have turned into a cloud of black plasma.


    If the blood plasma is not taken out, Li Shimin will be finished sooner or later.


    Li Chengfeng used his advanced internal surgery to remove the plasma from Li Shimin''s brain, and then sutured the wound in Li Shimin''s brain.


    After ensuring that Li Shimin''s brain wound is not bleeding.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng breathe a sigh of relief.


    He took Li Shimin''s pulse and found that Li Shimin''s heartbeat was still there, so he breathed a sigh of relief again.


    After the operation was completed, Li Chengfeng picked up the needle and thread and began to sew up the wound in Li Shimin''s brain.


    Duan He closed his eyes slightly, and Li Chengfeng shouted: "Duan He, keep your eyes wide open, if the emperor''s soul flies away, you will be responsible?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Duan He was fooled by Li Chengfeng again, and quickly widened his eyes, watching Li Chengfeng sew up Li Shimin''s wound.


    Li Chengfeng is a person of the 21st century, with a relatively open mind, so he accepts many things very quickly.


    But Duan He is different. He is just an ancient man in a feudal society. Where has he seen someone perform a craniotomy like this?


    And this person in front of him is Li Shimin, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Sin, what sin did I do in my previous life, Duan He, to experience such painful torture in this life?


    When Li Chengfeng performed the operation on Li Shimin, Duan He watched with his eyes wide open the whole time.


    He saw everything.


    Li Shimin''s brain, plasma, blood vessels, everything was seen.


    If he wasn''t an imperial doctor and had a stronger mental quality, if it were someone else, he would have fainted from fright.


    So Duan He looked at Li Chengfeng in fear. Duan He knew that a prodigy who was only six years old like the Eighth Prince could do things that ordinary people could not do or even understand.


    He is either a **** or a devil.


    I hope the Eighth Prince is a god, Duan He thought to himself.


    ��


    After four or five hours, Li Shimin''s craniotomy was finally completed.


    Li Chengfeng just felt that his body was a little tired, other things were fine.


    But at this moment, Duan He felt that he had walked from hell, and then returned to the world.


    He just watched helplessly, the eighth prince was using a knife in the emperor''s mind?


    He never wanted to experience such a horrible thing again.


    The two drug boys were also pale with fright, and they didn''t dare to say more Li Chengfeng sewed up the last stitch, and after suturing the wound, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, surgery It''s over, everything is over! Duan He, you can turn off the flashlight!"


    When Duan He heard this, he was so tired that he collapsed on the ground, panting heavily, his chest heaving and falling.


    With a faint smile on Li Chengfeng''s face, he looked at Duan He and said, "This is just an internal surgery. It scares you, and you even say that you are a majestic imperial physician. I can''t bear the surprise." ?"


    Duan He said intermittently: "Eighth Prince, if you operate on someone else, maybe the old minister can accept it, but the one you operate on is the Emperor!"


    "What''s wrong with the emperor? The emperor is also a human being! I have finished the operation, at least the emperor still has a lifeline. If I don''t do it, the emperor will really die!"


    "Okay, Yaotong, please open the door for me! After such a long operation, the prince is already hungry!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    The two drug boys stumbled and ran to open the door for Li Chengfeng.


    Although Li Chengfeng was younger than them, in their eyes, Li Chengfeng was as unshakable as a giant.


    Whether it is status or ability, they are not comparable to them.


    Perhaps in their eyes, they have long regarded Li Chengfeng as a child prodigy reincarnated from an immortal.


    ��


    After the two medicine boys opened the door, Li Chengfeng continued to check on Li Shimin''s condition.


    Noticing that Li Shimin''s pulse gradually stabilized, Li Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least the current Li Shimin can''t die yet.

 Chapter 280： : Li Chengqians sense of oppression!

    If he died, then Li Shimin of Datang would speed up the pace.


    This is not what Li Chengfeng wants to see.


    Once the historical rhythm of the Tang Dynasty speeds up, then big and small battles will break out next. Although Li Chengfeng is not afraid of battles, he only hopes that the place where he lives can be peaceful, and he does not want to live in a world of intrigue every day.


    ��


    As soon as Duan He walked out the door, he finally collapsed.


    With a ''wow'', he burst into tears.


    Duan He was really scared, he had never experienced such a horrible thing, watching the eighth prince perform craniotomy on the emperor?


    He couldn''t close his eyes yet, he had to watch the entire surgery process.


    If it were any one person, they would have collapsed long ago.


    And the subsequent sense of collapse swept through Duan He''s whole body, making him "wow", and burst into tears.


    At this moment, the hall that was urged to go downstairs was already full of court officials, followed by Empress Changsun Wugou, Supreme Emperor Li Yuan, Crown Prince Li Chengfeng, Princes Li Tai, Li Zhi and others, all of them came. .


    Wei Zheng stopped them alone and prevented them from entering Li Shimin''s room.


    Wei Zheng once promised Li Chengfeng''s order not to let anyone enter Li Shimin''s ward, because he was performing surgery on the emperor.


    And Wei Zheng also complied with Li Chengfeng''s request. Whenever an important court official came to visit Li Shimin, he was stopped by Wei Zheng. Even the Empress Changsun and Prince Li Chengqian were stopped by Wei Zheng. Did not let them in.


    The prince''s guard got angry and said: "Bold Wei Zheng, His Royal Highness is coming to visit the emperor, how dare you not give way?"


    Wei Zheng said with determination: "The eighth prince and the imperial physician are treating the emperor''s illness. The old minister promised the eighth prince that no one will disturb them. If you want to go in, you must step on the old minister!"


    Wei Zheng''s toughness really shocked everyone present.


    Even the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan had nothing to do with Wei Zheng.


    Li Yuan knew Wei Zheng''s temper. He was a stubborn bull. As long as he didn''t give way, he couldn''t walk past him.


    Therefore, all the ministers had to wait outside the door anxiously, waiting for news from the Eighth Prince and others.


    As a result, as soon as Li Shimin''s ward was opened, the imperial doctor Duan He knelt on the ground and cried.


    Crying hard, crying loudly, the crying one is heart-piercing.


    Suddenly, Li Yuan''s heart skipped a beat, thinking: It''s over, it''s over! Looking at the posture of the imperial physician, it is estimated that the emperor is gone, otherwise why would he cry so miserably?


    "How did this happen? Why, did this happen?"


    Li Yuan widened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Although Li Shimin killed Li Jiancheng and took the throne, Li Shimin is still his own child after all.


    How could he, Li Yuan, have the heart to send a white-haired person to a black-haired person?


    Because of the appearance of the imperial physician Duan He, everyone thought that the emperor had passed away.


    However, what everyone didn''t know was that Duan He was actually frightened by Li Chengfeng''s operation.


    Duan He was so frightened that he collapsed, and after going out, he knelt down and cried bitterly.


    This made everyone think that the emperor died?


    "Father, Father!"


    Li Tai was the first to howl, followed by Li Zhi, Li Chengqian and the others, who also looked surprised and shocked, and finally wept secretly.


    Li Lizhi stood where she was, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Because the way Duan He was crying, he looked like the emperor had died.


    Li Lizhi panicked, and so did Empress Changsun. All the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty immediately knelt heavily on the ground and mourned.


    In an instant, the hall of Cuixian Tower was full of crying and mourning.


    Of course, the one who cried the most and loudest was the doctor Duan He.


    Because he was real, he was frightened by Li Chengfeng''s craniotomy.


    He never wanted to go through such an operation for the second time in his life.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng felt very strange, he had just performed the craniotomy on Li Shimin, why there was a sound of wailing and mourning outside the door?


    Li Chengfeng held a white handkerchief, wiped the blood on his hands, and walked out of the door of the ward in doubt.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng saw Duan He at his feet, lying on the ground crying, and in the hall, a group of ministers were kneeling and worshiping, all weeping and mourning silently.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Hey, hey, why are you all crying? The emperor is not dead yet, and you are crying like this? If the emperor dies, you might as well hang yourself together!"


    quiet��


    unusually quiet...


    In the entire hall, there was a sudden silence...


    All the ministers stared wide-eyed, looking at each other, and then collectively looked at Li Chengfeng on the attic deck.


    I saw Li Chengfeng on the stairs on the second floor, wiping the blood from his hands with a handkerchief, and said: "Why are you crying? This prince just performed a craniotomy on the emperor, why are you crying like this? It''s inexplicable! "


    A look of excitement suddenly appeared on Wei Zheng''s face, and he said, "Eighth prince, the emperor is not dead, right? The emperor is not dead..."


    "Who told you that the emperor is dead? Who told you?"


    "Then why did the imperial doctor cry when he came out?"


    Everyone stopped mourning, and looked at Li Chengfeng with unclear expressions on their faces.


    Li Chengfeng said: "If he cries, let him cry? What''s wrong with him crying? Don''t you allow an old man in his fifties or sixties to cry?"


    "What''s going on? Duan He!"


    Li Chengqian frowned suddenly looked at Duan He with sharp eyes.


    Just now they all thought that Li Shimin was dead, that''s why Duan He was crying like this.


    Li Chengqian was actually very sad in his heart, but after thinking about it, Li Shimin died, so wouldn''t the throne be his own?


    Thinking of this, Li Chengqian became a little excited inside.


    But then the eighth prince ran out and said, the emperor is not dead, he has already saved the emperor!


    Now that the emperor''s illness has been cured, why is Duanhe still crying?


    Duan He said tremblingly: "His Royal Highness, old minister, this old minister cried because he couldn''t stand the craniotomy performed on the emperor by the eighth prince! This old minister has never experienced such a horrible thing, so when he came out, he immediately Breaking down and crying!"


    "What? Craniotomy? Is craniotomy a joke?"


    Li Chengqian immediately moved forward slowly, came in front of Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, did you really perform a craniotomy on Father?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at the man with sharp eyes. He nodded slightly and said, "Yes!"


    "Feng''er, you are so reckless! Craniotomy, is it a joke? In ancient times, Hua Tuo, a genius doctor, wanted to perform craniotomy on Cao Cao to treat Cao Cao''s migraine, but Cao Cao killed him when he changed his mind!"


    "Because Cao Cao knows that craniotomy can cure diseases if performed well, but kills if performed poorly! Feng''er, do you also know the serious consequences of this operation?"


    Li Chengqian seemed to be throwing his conflicts at Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 281： : Fighting for the head, not giving an inch!

    Li Chengfeng also felt a faint sense of oppression from Li Chengqian.


    Sure enough, this prince is very good at using contradictions to attack others with words.


    Don''t look at him now, it seems that he is really blaming Li Chengfeng for being ignorant, but if Li Shimin dies in the future due to a recurrence of his old illness, then this contradiction will erupt in an instant, and everyone will think that it was Li Chengfeng who performed the craniotomy on the emperor back then , the sequelae left behind.


    Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Li Chengqian.


    No wonder Li Shimin once said to himself in his will: Don''t fight your brother Li Chengqian, you can''t beat him.


    This man really has some skills.


    Damage the image of others to reflect your own brilliance?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and replied: "Brother, I know that if I perform this operation, the emperor will still have a chance, but if I don''t, the emperor will not survive tonight! If it were you, how would you choose? "


    "But you can''t mess around! Is craniotomy a child''s play? I don''t believe that there is no other way to treat Father''s condition except craniotomy!"


    "Sorry, not really!"


    In Li Chengfeng''s big eyes, there was a sharp light, and Li Chengfeng looked at each other.


    The two were full of aura and did not give an inch.


    Everyone in the audience could see that the air field between the crown prince and the eighth prince was producing all kinds of delicate relationships.


    Alas, is it time to start a team battle?


    Could it be that the emperor is seriously ill this time, does the prince want to ascend the throne?


    That''s right, Li Chengqian is now a big boss. He is familiar with the Four Books and Five Classics, and sometimes assists Li Shimin in handling government affairs.


    But the premise is that Li Shimin died.


    Another point is that the dark forces arranged by many princes will also start to move around.


    As for those ministers who have not joined any forces, they will naturally stand by the prince''s side, and some of them may be won over by the emperor.


    There are even some people who want to stand behind the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    Because they think that the Eighth Prince is the reincarnation of the gods in the sky, a natural king, following the Eighth Prince will not be a disadvantage.


    ��


    "Hmph, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, why are you messing around with the Eighth Prince? The Eighth Prince said to have a craniotomy? Did you agree? You are still an imperial physician, why do you let the Eighth Prince mess around? You are an imperial physician, don''t you know? What are the consequences of the craniotomy?"


    Li Chengfeng stood on the stairs on the second floor and questioned.


    Duan He didn''t dare to say more, he was frightened and submissive, and knelt down on the ground.


    And Wei Zheng clasped his fists in both hands, and said: "His Royal Highness, in fact, the eighth prince performed a craniotomy on the emperor, which is the request of the emperor! Because the emperor knows that if he does not perform the operation, he will not survive, and even made a will." Leave it to the old minister! So this is the emperor''s request, and has nothing to do with the eighth prince!"


    "The emperor told the old minister before that if the emperor died during the operation! Then this matter has nothing to do with anyone, including the Eighth Prince who is undergoing surgery!"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    "So that''s how it is, that''s how it is..."


    After Wei Zheng finished speaking, all the ministers were surprised.


    It turned out that the eighth prince performed the craniotomy on the emperor with the permission of the emperor.


    And the emperor also said that if he died during the operation, it would have nothing to do with anyone, including the eighth prince.


    That is to say, the emperor handed over his life to the eighth prince. Whether he died or lived depended on whether the eighth prince''s operation was successful or not.


    But throughout the ages, there are many people with migraines, but there has never been a case of craniotomy?


    If the craniotomy performed by the eighth prince on the emperor is successful, it will be the first successful craniotomy in history, and it will be directly used on the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    This will leave a strong color in the annals of history.


    Hearing this, Li Chengqian calmed down.


    Li Chengqian looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Brother Feng''er, it was my brother who blamed you by mistake. I''m sorry, brother Feng''er! My brother didn''t know that you did this with the permission of your father. Please forgive me!"


    Li Chengqian cupped his fists and bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also waved his little hands, and said: "It''s okay, brother, you are also concerned about father''s comfort, brother, I won''t record it in my heart!"


    "Ah That''s good!"


    Although he said so on the surface, Li Chengfeng secretly remembered Li Chengqian''s face and attitude.


    As for the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, seeing the eighth prince and the crown prince reconciled, they also showed happy smiles.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that Li Chengqian''s palace was very deep.


    At least for now, it seems that he is the deepest person in the city that Li Chengfeng has met.


    First, the moment he learned that Li Chengfeng performed a craniotomy on Li Shimin, he threw all the conflicts on Li Chengfeng in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and made the six-year-old Li Chengfeng have to bear the burden. The name of ''Paricide''?


    Second, when he learned that this was something approved by the emperor, he immediately retracted his sharp light and aura, and immediately turned into the smiling face of the polite and polite Prince Li Chengqian , giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Third, when Duan He was crying, everyone thought Li Shimin had died. The first thing Li Chengqian thought about was when he would ascend the throne and inherit the throne. Then, after hearing that Li Shimin was not dead, his attitude changed again, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Only when the emperor became emperor would he say such words to the eighth prince.


    Be fast and be ruthless.


    This person is much more difficult to deal with than Changsun Wuyi, a genius who argues.


    This was the first time that Li Chengfeng felt a sense of oppression from an ancient person.


    It''s not how strong Li Chengqian''s aura is, but Li Chengqian''s talent of the ''thousand-faced man'' is really too ruthless.


    No wonder Li Shimin once said to himself in his will: Don''t fight your brother Li Chengqian, you can''t beat him.


    It was exactly as Li Shimin said.


    If Li Chengfeng didn''t have a system, without the 3000 Xuanjia Army, why would Li Chengfeng fight Li Chengqian?


    Moreover, one thing Li Chengfeng dared to be sure of was that after Li Chengqian ascended the throne in the future, the first thing he would do would be to abolish his own Prince Town Palace.


    At that time, I will fight Li Chengqian again, and in the end, both sides will suffer.


    Li Chengfeng is naturally not afraid of Li Chengqian, but what Li Chengfeng is most afraid of is the kind of guy who smiles on the surface but doesn''t smile, who knows people and faces but doesn''t know his heart.


    For example, Li Chengqian in front of him is so amiable.


    But no one knows better than Li Chengfeng how intense the sense of oppression was when Li Chengqian walked up the stairs and spoke against him.

 Chapter 282： : Li Shimins big bald head!

    But Li Chengfeng didn''t care about it, nor did he think about harming Li Chengqian.


    Because I don''t need to target Li Chengqian at all, naturally there are other princes to mess with him.


    In history, Li Tai, the fourth prince, was very much loved by Tang Taizong Li Shimin, and Li Tai had the intention of becoming emperor.


    Therefore, Li Tai secretly tripped his elder brother Prince Li Chengqian. As a result, Li Chengqian was forced to rebel and was exiled to Qianzhou, and Li Tai was also isolated by Tang Taizong.


    In this way, it was Li Zhi who finally became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Are you surprised or not? Is it surprising?


    When meeting Li Chengqian for the first time, Li Chengfeng was also stunned by the warmth of Li Chengqian''s body. How could there be such a gentle and refined man in this world?


    From the looks of it now, it turned out that those faces were all faked by him?


    "Oh, whatever. Originally, I wanted to save Li Chengqian''s life, but now it seems that saving him is equivalent to harming myself! Go ahead and dream!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself and walked down the stairs.


    Prince Li Chengqian and others entered Li Shimin''s ward to see how Li Shimin was doing.


    ��


    Three days later, Li Shimin finally woke up from his coma.


    Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, supported Li Shimin and walked out of the ward.


    Li Shimin had a big bald head, his face was yellow and thin, but the expression in his eyes was very energetic.


    Because Li Shimin lives in Cuixianlou, this restaurant is no longer in business, and it is completely sealed off to allow outsiders to enter and exit. What they are afraid of is that an assassin will assassinate Li Shimin.


    After all, Li Shimin''s body is still relatively weak now. Apart from being able to walk around a little, he can''t do anything else.


    And the ministers were all in Cuixianlou, waiting for Li Shimin to wake up.


    When Li Shimin saw many familiar ministers sitting and chatting in the hall, Li Shimin frowned immediately, and said majesticly: "My dear friends, what are you doing sitting here? Have nothing to do?"


    "Ah? The emperor has woken up? Everyone, look, the emperor has woken up!"


    "The ministers are waiting to see the emperor!"


    A group of ministers hurriedly knelt down on the ground and saw Li Shimin.


    Although Li Shimin has now shaved his head, and there is still a huge scar on the back of his head.


    But the majesty of the throne cannot be humiliated, and none of the ministers dared to laugh.


    Li Shimin sighed and said, "Okay, everyone, get up! I know what happened to me! Prime Minister Wei Zheng has already told me everything!"


    "I have made my original will. Hey, I never thought that my eighth prince would actually save me? Tsk tsk, that''s incredible! This time when I go back, I must reward the eighth prince!"


    Li Shimin was very amazed in his heart, but also very emotional.


    He was amazed that Li Chengfeng had such superb medical skills, he could even perform craniotomy?


    What he felt was that Li Chengfeng didn''t have any selfish intentions, nor did he assassinate himself during the operation? This intention alone is enough to move Li Shimin.


    In Li Shimin''s heart right now, he only wanted to see Li Chengfeng.


    Even if the crown prince Li Chengqian came forward to greet him, Li Shimin waved his hands perfunctorily, and then said, "Where is the eighth prince? Has any of you seen the eighth prince?"


    "No, no! Three days ago, after the eighth prince cured the emperor''s condition, he didn''t know where he went! Why can''t we contact the eighth prince!"


    Du Ruhui said.


    Li Shimin touched the top of his head and thought: "Well, that kid must have gone to train his 3000 Xuanjia Army again? That kid can''t sit still! But I am still very grateful to him for actually putting Is my condition cured?"


    Suddenly, Li Shimin frowned and said, "Huh? Where is my hair? Where did my hair go? Also, what is that bulging thing? What has become of me now?"


    Wang Dequan obediently brought a bronze mirror, handed it to Li Shimin, and said: "Your Majesty, please wait and see your current face!"


    When Li Shimin saw himself in the mirror, he turned into a big bald head?


    On the top of the head, there is this big centipede-like scar? He became angry instantly, and shouted, "Who did this?"


    Wang Dequan said cautiously: "Report to the emperor, this is done by the eighth prince!"


    "Hiss... that kid?"


    Imperial Physician Duan He hurried forward and explained: "The emperor calms down, the emperor calms down!"


    "The Eighth Prince shaved your hair to perform a craniotomy on you! Otherwise, you would have too much hair to perform a craniotomy at all! The old minister was by the Eighth Prince''s side at the time, assisting the Eighth Prince in the entire operation. , the old minister can assure you that the Eighth Prince definitely put in a lot of effort to perform a craniotomy on the emperor, and cured the emperor''s illness!"


    "Oh, so I owe the Eighth Prince my life!"


    Li Shimin said with a sigh in his heart.


    "Hair, if you shave it, just shave it, and it can still grow. If your life is gone, then it''s really gone!"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect such a disaster to happen, that I was almost crushed to death by a big rock? How embarrassing should it be if it gets out?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Dequan agreed.


    Li Shimin continued: "Fortunately, the Eighth Prince is here!"


    "Your Majesty, you should take a rest first, and I will get you some porridge to drink! The eighth prince has ordered that you can only drink porridge and eat vegetables during the seven days you wake up, and it is best not to eat it." Drink meat and eat chili, otherwise the old disease will recur and become more serious!"


    "Well, good! At least I still believe in Feng''er''s medical skills!"


    Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and the other two pushed a wooden wheelchair and ran into the Cuixian Tower with loud laughter.


    Seeing that Li Shimin woke up, Li Lizhi immediately became happy, and hurriedly said: "Father, you have finally woken up! My son is so worried about you!"


    "Haha, don''t worry about me, isn''t I fine?"


    "Yo, Feng''er, what are you doing here?"


    Li Shimin looked suspiciously at the wheelchair that Li Chengfeng was pushing.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose and said, "Father, this is the wheelchair specially prepared for you!"


    "Wheelchair? What is this?" Li Shimin asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng pushed a wheelchair and came to Li Shimin, and said, "Father, I know that your condition is just right, and you must not be able to walk! But won''t you be bored in the room? So my son made you a wheelchair, so that Wang Dequan can push Father Huang and go out to play, and Father Emperor doesn''t have to walk!"


    "Oh, hahaha, Feng''er, you really have a heart! As soon as Father woke up, you gave me such a big surprise. How can you be like those ministers, just sit here and wait for food?"


    When Li Shimin praised Li Chengfeng, he did not forget to teach these ministers a lesson.


    After experiencing this calamity of life and death, Li Shimin can be said to have walked through the gate of **** before returning.


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng''s super medical skills, he would be dead now.


    Therefore, Li Shimin''s current mentality is relatively open.


    Because Li Shimin knew that he might die one day, as long as people die, everything will be gone.


    So Li Shimin actually had a thought of abdicating in his heart.


    But he thought about it carefully, he still can''t abdicate now, once he abdicates, the whole court will definitely be in chaos.


    Moreover, after he abdicated, the imperial power was no longer in his hands, so he could not intervene in the open and secret fights among the princes.


    Just think about Li Yuan back then. After he abdicated, he could only watch Li Shimin deal with the affairs of state. He had no real power in his hands, so he could only be the emperor comfortably and could not control anything.


    Li Shimin didn''t want to see his sons killing each other, so he felt that he could not abdicate now.


    Unless it is a moment of last resort, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is still himself.

 Chapter 283： : Li Shimin was very moved

    "Come on, Wang Dequan, help me sit in the wheelchair given to me by the Eighth Prince!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Wang Dequan made a bowl of porridge, put it on the dining table, and then helped Li Shimin sit on the wheelchair made by Li Chengfeng!


    Wang Dequan pushed lightly with both hands, and the wheelchair moved forward, and pulled it backward, and it walked backward.


    "Your Majesty, how do you feel?" Wang Dequan asked softly.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, and said: "Well, not bad! Very good, this thing is very comfortable, and it is very suitable for me now!"


    Li Shimin was full of joy, gave Li Chengfeng a thumbs up, and said: "Feng''er, you are really amazing, I don''t even know how to thank you!"


    "We''re all a family, why don''t you be polite!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, his smile was very sunny.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to Li Shimin''s side again, and said, "Father, this wheelchair is not easy! When you want to go out, ask Wang Dequan to push you out; when you want to sleep, just gently pull the wooden board on the back." , it can become a bench, and you can sleep on it, Father!"


    "Ah, that''s amazing!" Li Shimin exclaimed.


    Li Lizhi took a step forward and said, "Father, brother Feng''er has worked continuously for three days in order to prepare this wheelchair for you to finish this wheelchair!"


    "Well, Feng''er, you have a heart! Father will remember this kindness!"


    Li Shimin also nodded heavily. Although he didn''t say anything verbally, he had already remembered Li Chengfeng''s kindness in his heart.


    Just imagine, Li Shimin had already made a will.


    Half of his foot had already stepped into the gate of hell, but he was pulled back by Li Chengfeng.


    Now that he recovered from his illness, he could only lie on the hospital bed, but Li Chengfeng made him a wheelchair.


    When he was bored, Wang Dequan could push him out to relax.


    What a wonderful life it is!


    Li Shimin felt very emotional in his heart, he must have done great good things in his previous life, so that he could have a child like Li Chengfeng in this life.


    "Father, my son has prepared black chicken soup for you, please drink it to nourish your body!"


    Suddenly, Li Chengqian came out from the backyard, holding a casserole in his hand.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}When Li Chengqian opened the casserole, a tangy aroma spread out in all directions.


    Li Shimin''s expression brightened immediately, and he said: "It smells so good, baby, feed it to me quickly! I haven''t eaten for a long time!"


    "Father, my son will feed you!"


    Li Chengqian picked up a spoon, dug out a spoonful of soup, and was about to hand it to Li Shimin to drink it.


    But Li Chengfeng shouted loudly and said, "You can''t eat it! Father, you can''t eat these things yet!"


    "Oh? Why is that?" Li Shimin asked puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng replied: "Because the father is weak now, he can''t eat nourishing food, otherwise, big trouble will happen!"


    "It''s okay, Feng''er, this is also your brother''s kindness, I will only eat two bites, it''s okay!"


    Li Shimin said with a smile.


    Because Li Shimin also loves Li Chengqian very much, it is impossible for him to refuse Li Chengqian''s kindness.


    But Li Chengfeng continued: "I said you can''t eat it, but you can''t eat it! As a doctor, I know very well what my patients should eat during the recovery period!"


    "Father, you have a cerebral hemorrhage, which has damaged the blood vessels in your brain! It took me a lot of effort to cure your disease and seal up your brain blood vessels so that they don''t bleed anymore! After eating, the blood surged, and directly exploded the wound on your brain again, and then even the gods will not be able to save you!"


    "This is commonly known as cerebral hemorrhage..."


    "Ah? Cerebral hemorrhage? That''s too real and terrifying. Your Majesty, I think you should stop eating it!" A minister began to persuade Li Shimin.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, let''s listen to the Eighth Prince''s opinion. After all, the Eighth Prince''s medical skills are the best in the world, and he will not harm you!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, drink some porridge to recover your strength first, and after a while your body recovers, it''s not too late to drink black-bone chicken soup!"


    "Yes, let''s listen to what the eighth prince has to say now! Your majesty, you can''t eat indiscriminately. After all, your body is more important!"


    Ministers are trying to persuade Li Shimin.


    "Ding, fear from Li Shimin, naughty value +99!"


    Li Shimin was shocked, he felt that what Li Chengfeng said made sense.


    Because Li Chengfeng is still his attending doctor, and he has the medical skills of Shennong alive. So for a while, Li Shimin really didn''t dare to drink black-bone chicken soup.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Li Shimin smiled, looked at Li Chengqian and said, "Chengqian, I appreciate your kindness. But because of physical factors, I am now eating I can��t use the black-bone chicken soup you made, so let��s eat it next time!��


    "It doesn''t matter, father, as long as you are happy and healthy, I won''t care about it!"


    "Well, I received your wish! At least you, like Feng''er, are thinking of my sake, unlike some ministers who just sit here and wait?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin turned his eyes to the minister who was aside.


    Those ministers were full of embarrassment coughing to cover the awkward atmosphere.


    And Li Chengqian''s gentle and refined expression now is really quite different from the way he persecuted Li Chengfeng before.


    Li Shimin turned to look at the contradictions to those ministers, and shouted: "What are you doing here, all of you? My health is already healed, and I''m not dead yet, so I''m here one by one, waiting for you Are you going to die?"


    "Ah? The emperor appeases his anger, I dare not!"


    Those ministers were startled by Li Shimin''s words.


    But in fact, Li Shimin was just talking, and didn''t really blame them.


    Li Shimin said: "Then why are you all sitting here? It is enough for me to be accompanied by the Eighth Prince, His Highness the Crown Prince, and Princess Changle! You go about your own affairs and don''t worry about me. My health will naturally recover I don��t need you, the common people are the ones who really need you, you should go out and do business quickly!��


    Li Shimin waved his hand.


    Don''t look at his shaved head and weak body, but the majesty of the emperor still exists in him, and all the ministers dare not disobey him.


    At this time, Du Ruhui hurriedly said: "Your majesty, you don''t know something! During the few days when you were not in the palace, the memorials in the court hall have not been corrected, and they have piled up into mountains! Your majesty, if you don''t go back to deal with the government affairs , I��m afraid, many problems about people��s livelihood can��t be solved!��


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin frowned tightly, and said: "Prime Minister Du, didn''t you see that my body has become like this? Can I go back to the palace to review the memorial? I''m afraid no one will know if I died on the way! "

 Chapter 284： : Let Li Chengfeng handle the government?

    Du Ruhui said: "But your majesty, the country cannot be left alone for a day. Only you have the right to criticize those memorials. You and I can only wait for the emperor''s reply here before going to deal with those matters. Otherwise, the old ministers will not dare to act rashly." what!"


    What Du Ruhui said was not wrong.


    Without the permission of the emperor, they would have committed a crime of violating imperial power if they independently mobilized granaries to relieve the people and mobilized troops to support the frontier.


    Without Li Shimin''s permission, how dare they act rashly?


    So, they had to gather around Cuixianlou, waiting for Li Shimin to wake up.


    Li Shimin also knows that the country cannot live without an owner.


    During the three days when I was in a coma, plus the memorials accumulated before, there must have been many difficult and miscellaneous problems, and there was no review!


    But with his current body, let alone reviewing memorials, even if he returned to the palace, he would not be able to work at all.


    After the operation, Li Shimin only felt that there was a piece of emptiness in his mind.


    Thinking about things is always thinking about it, and it becomes a blank.


    Li Chengfeng said that it was a sequela of the operation and it would get better in the future.


    At first, Li Shimin thought that he would become like Li Yuanba, a child with only a three-year-old IQ.


    But fortunately, Li Chengfeng''s words gave Li Shimin a dose of reassurance.


    Li Chengfeng said that because Li Shimin''s condition was treated in time, there were no major sequelae.


    The reason why Li Yuanba turned into a three-year-old IQ child was because he had been ill for more than ten years, and he was already terminally ill and could not be treated.


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin sighed again.


    All the ministers are also looking at Li Shimin eagerly, hoping that Li Shimin can adopt some policies now so that they can get busy now.


    But how can the memorial be reviewed at will?


    If Li Shimin didn''t review it with his own eyes, many things would be messed up.


    But with my current body, I definitely can''t go back to court, and I can''t review the memorial.


    So, Li Shimin glanced at Li Chengqian, then at Li Chengfeng.


    Immediately made a decision.


    Facing the ministers who were arguing a lot, Li Shimin said: "My current body may not be able to handle the government affairs at all without a few months of recuperation time!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "So, I want to temporarily hand over the position of imperial power to my children!"


    To the emperor''s child?


    The first thing everyone thought of was Prince Li Chengqian.


    Because Li Chengqian usually assisted Li Shimin in handling government affairs, and never made any mistakes.


    He is very sincere and conscientious, and has been praised and evaluated by many ministers.


    Even Li Chengqian thought that the emperor wanted him to handle the government affairs on his behalf, and then he would first get used to being the emperor.


    But who knows, Li Shimin paused for a moment, then looked at Li Chengfeng, and said: "Because I can''t handle the government affairs for the time being, I plan to hand over the matter of reviewing the memorial to my eighth prince Li Chengfeng to handle it!"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "why?"


    Suddenly, a group of ministers were dumbfounded.


    You said that although the eighth prince is smart, but smart is smart, his naughtiness is also seen by everyone, and everyone knows it.


    What if the eighth prince is allowed to handle the government affairs? If he acts recklessly, will the whole Tang Dynasty be in chaos?


    However, Li Shimin just wanted Li Chengfeng to handle the government affairs instead of him, because Li Shimin felt that Li Chengfeng, a kid who usually looks like a tiger, is unreliable and very mischievous.


    But at a critical moment, his carefulness is definitely the most careful and serious person Li Shimin has ever seen.


    Not to mention anything else, just for Li Chengfeng to perform a craniotomy for himself, let me ask, if he didn''t have the courage and courage, would he dare to do it?


    Even the imperial physician Duan He dared not do it, but Li Chengfeng did.


    It''s not because Li Chengfeng is fully sure, but because Li Chengfeng will use all his strength to take this matter seriously at critical junctures. This is what Li Shimin appreciates about Li Chengfeng.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng is very honest and honest, and he will do what he says.


    For example, the last time Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng to donate 20,000 gold to refugees, Li Chengfeng agreed and said that he would do it. Within three days, he earned 20,000 gold by selling his calligraphy and paintings, and donated it to the refugees.


    So Li Shimin felt that it might be a good test for Li Chengfeng to handle the government affairs.


    In addition, the imperial physician Duan He also told Li Shimin.


    Duan He said: When the Eighth Prince performed an operation on the emperor last time, Duan He himself held a soul-absorbing lamp and covered Li Shimin''s soul.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}Duan He also watched helplessly as the eighth prince repaired the wound in Li Shimin''s brain with a needle and thread like hair.


    Then Duan He knelt on the ground and cried bitterly as soon as he went out, because Duan He really couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Duan He just watched Li Chengfeng perform surgery on Li Shimin, so he couldn''t hold on?


    One can imagine how much energy, courage, and concentration Li Chengfeng needed when performing surgery on himself!


    Therefore, Li Shimin felt that it was inevitable for Li Chengfeng to handle the government affairs.


    As for Li Chengqian, he was still a little short of fire.


    It just so happened that Li Shimin also wanted Li Chengqian to learn more from Li Chengfeng.


    At least he is the prince of the Tang Dynasty The future throne of the Tang Dynasty will be his sooner or later.


    ��


    When Li Shimin announced the end, Li Chengfeng was also dumbfounded.


    Li Chengfeng stood there blankly, pointed at his little nose, and said, "Father, are you sure you want me to handle the government affairs?"


    Li Shimin lost his hair, but his beard is still there.


    So Li Shimin stroked his beard and said with a kind smile: "Haha, of course! However, I let you handle the affairs of state, but I didn''t make you the emperor. You have the right to review the memorials, judge the memorials, and even mobilize troops! But , you can''t mess around, otherwise, I can take back the power in your hands at any time!"


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Li Shimin deliberately asked Li Chengfeng to be the emperor for a few days for a while.


    Except for Li Chengfeng''s inability to talk about me, Li Chengfeng has all the power in Li Shimin''s hands.


    "Father, are you sure that you want to hand over the power in your hands to your ministers?" Li Chengfeng tilted his neck and looked at Li Shimin, confirming again.


    Li Shimin nodded heavily, and said: "Yes, from now on, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty must obey your orders! You go back to the court for me, review memorials for me, and handle state affairs for me! Feng''er, what do you think? Are you competent? If you feel that you are not good enough, the emperor will not force you!"


    "No, no, no, I can do it! Man, how can you say no!" Li Chengfeng immediately beamed with joy, and said, "Okay father, then we''ve made a deal like this! A gentleman!"


    "A four-horse horse is hard to follow!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng laughed heartily.

 Chapter 285： : In the palace, I am the biggest!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 285: In the palace, I am the biggest! A group of ministers were left behind, looking at each other.


    Your Majesty, have you really handed over the power of handling the government to the Eighth Prince?


    It''s over, it''s over, the court will not be chaotic now, there will be ghosts...


    Many ministers dared not speak out.


    After all, this is the emperor''s decision, and they have no right to refute it.


    In addition, those ministers who dared to argue with Li Shimin, such as Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling, etc., did not dare to offend Li Chengfeng, so they did not dare to speak out.


    As for Sun Wuji, the head of the state, he is still doing rice porridge donations in Anyun County under Chang''an City, and he has no time to come back.


    As a result, all the ministers were collectively silent, and apart from small discussions, they did not make any rebuttals.


    Only Li Chengqian clenched his fists tightly, and then put them down quickly.


    Moreover, there is still a calm expression on his face.


    After Li Chengfeng and all the ministers left, Li Shimin stopped Li Chengqian and said, "Chengqian, leave later!"


    "May I ask Father to stop the boy, what''s the matter?"


    Li Chengqian knelt down on one knee.


    Under Li Shimin''s eyebrows, a pair of sharp eyes looked at Li Chengqian, and said: "Chengqian, the emperor''s actions are not because he values ??Feng''er and not you!"


    "Father''s decision, my son didn''t take it to heart!" Li Chengqian explained.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and continued: "Well, in fact, I know that you have handled the government affairs with me for many years, and it would be the best to let you review the memorials for me! But this year coincides with the drought, and there are many difficult and miscellaneous problems. Even what I saw was a headache! You can��t review those memorials! If you make a wrong decision, it will affect your future enthronement!��


    "So, I will leave these matters to your brother Li Chengfeng to handle!"


    "Comparatively speaking, although your younger brother Li Chengfeng is mischievous, he is very smart. He is as smart as the reincarnation of a ghost! It is undeniable that there has never been a person as smart as Feng''er in China for thousands of years!"


    "So it would be better for me to leave those difficult and miscellaneous diseases to Feng''er to deal with! Because with his personality, he must cut through the mess quickly, and immediately solve all the difficult and miscellaneous diseases in a targeted manner. It might be better to let him handle it, after all, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are all afraid of him!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Father, I am not jealous of Brother Feng''er!" Li Chengqian explained again.


    Only then did Li Shimin breathe a sigh of relief, and said, "Well, that''s good! I''m just afraid that you will be jealous! There is one more thing, I want to talk to you carefully!"


    "Father, please tell me, my ministers are all ears!"


    "That is, after the future father abdicates, you ascend the throne, remember not to attack your own brothers, understand?"


    Having said this, Li Shimin''s eyes became sharper.


    Li Chengqian didn''t think for a moment, he nodded and said: "Yes, father, my son will follow father''s instruction!"


    "Okay, you go down too! If Feng''er doesn''t do something well, you can come to Father and talk about it, Father can take back Feng''er''s power at any time!"


    "Knowing about the father, the son is resigning!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After Li Chengqian left, Li Shimin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he has been afraid that after Li Chengqian ascended the throne, he would attack Li Chengfeng.


    But at least from the current relationship between Li Chengqian and Li Chengfeng, they should not fall out.


    But just in case, what Li Shimin thought was that in the future, Li Chengfeng must be crowned king first, as the king of the Tang Dynasty, and then abdicate and give the throne to Li Chengqian.


    In this way, after Li Chengfeng''s power over the king was stabilized, even if Li Chengqian became the emperor, he would still be afraid of Li Chengfeng and dare not attack Li Chengfeng.


    In this way, it is the best ending for the two heroes to stand in the Tang Dynasty.


    In fact, the position of King of the Tang Dynasty established by Li Shimin was used to cooperate with the throne.


    Therefore, there must be no suspicion between the emperor and the king.


    Otherwise, either the emperor destroyed the Zhenwang Mansion, or the Zhenwang overthrew the throne and became the emperor himself.


    But these two options are not what Li Shimin wants to see.


    ��


    All the ministers returned to the palace.


    And Li Shimin also stayed in Cuixianlou in Changfeng Village to cultivate.


    Accompanying him were Empress Changsun, Imperial Physician Duan He, Chief Eunuch Wang Dequan, Imperial Guard Li Junxian with a knife, and some father-in-laws and maidservants.


    The other ministers will go to the palace to deal with government affairs.


    After Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion, he rested for one night, and went to court early the next morning.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Li Chengfeng had a bright smile on his face.


    Didn''t expect that Li Shimin was unable to deal with the government because of his injury, so he handed over the power to himself?


    In other words, Li Chengfeng now has all the powers of an emperor except that he is not an emperor.


    "That Eunuch Wu, from now on, you are the prince''s confidant! Do you understand?"


    On the way, Li Chengfeng looked up to Eunuch Wu.


    Eunuch Wu nodded and said yes, flatteringly said: "It''s the Eighth Prince, the younger one must follow the teachings of the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, good, let''s go to court with the prince!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince!" Eunuch Wu responded.


    In the past when Li Shimin went to court, Wang Dequan was serving tea and water at the side. Now that Li Chengfeng is going to court, he needs Eunuch Wu to serve him tea and water, so that he can show his imperial demeanor?


    ��


    Arriving at the court hall, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were already waiting for Li Chengfeng to take over.


    Although Li Chengfeng is small in stature, he has a strong aura.


    Taking light steps, Li Chengfeng walked directly to the edge of the dragon chair, sat down on the dragon chair, and said, "Are you all here?"


    "Ding, panic from Wei Zheng, naughty value +99!"


    "Ding, from Fang Xuanling''s ignorance, naughty value +108!"


    Dear dear ones?


    These are the words that only the emperor can say!


    Also, only the emperor can sit in the Jinluan Palace where Li Chengfeng sits.


    Therefore, Wei Zhengqian coughed twice, and said, "Eighth prince, you have said the wrong thing! You should not say you love ministers, but you ministers! Also, you can''t sit on the golden palace, that''s The emperor''s seat, and besides, you must never call yourself Zhen, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Oh, my prince knows! Then, are all the ministers here? You will start to go to court when you are here, and you will wait a little longer if you are not here! In addition, the emperor and Ben The prince has said that besides not being able to be called ''Zhen'', this prince has the privilege to sit in the Golden Luan Palace! Ministers, do you have any questions? If not, then we will start to court!"


    "Wait, wait for the eighth prince, there are still four ministers not here!"


    In Du Ruhui''s hand, he was also holding a small roll call book.

 Chapter 286： : To all the ministers, a lesson!

    Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "Who?"


    Du Ruhui said respectfully: "Reporting to the eighth prince, it''s Chen Guogong''s marquis collection! There are also some elderly ministers!"


    "Then what did they do?"


    "The old minister doesn''t know!"


    "Then today, did you inform Chen Guogong that they are coming to court?"


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, all have been notified!"


    "Then why don''t they come?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the old minister doesn''t know!"


    ��


    "Slap!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said: "That''s very simple! Since there are still people who haven''t come, the prince will not go to court today! Everyone, wait, wait for Chen Guogong and the others to come, the prince will go to court!"


    "Ah? What? Why is it like this?"


    "That''s right. I still have a lot of important things in my hands. I haven''t started playing? How can these things be delayed?"


    "That''s right, the memorials in my hands have accumulated for three days. Such a thick memorial cannot be played, so what should I do?"


    "Hey, I just said that the eighth prince is not suitable for dealing with government affairs. In the past, when the emperor was in power, the emperor always dealt with state affairs first, and then dealt with court affairs!"


    "That''s right, if these problems are not resolved as soon as possible, it will be the common people who will suffer!"


    ��


    A group of ministers began to discuss under the court.


    However, Li Chengfeng, who has sharp ears, has actually caught their words.


    Randomly, Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, and patted the chair heavily.


    Although his hands are small, he has great strength.


    With this beat, there was a "bang" sound, and the noisy voices of civil and military officials were all suppressed.


    The originally noisy court hall was now eerily quiet.


    All the ministers looked at Li Chengfeng in astonishment.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly yelled: "It''s against the heavens! Chen Guogong and the others are late for the court? Whose fault is it? Ah? You actually blame me on the head of the prince? One by one, you are against the heavens? "


    Li Chengfeng is imitating Li Shimin''s tone of voice when he is angry when he usually goes to court.


    I have to say, this trick is really effective.


    After Li Chengfeng finished scolding, he was full of civil and military affairs, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s voice is relatively immature, his aura is very full.


    At this time, Liu Zhenghui of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party took a step forward and said, "Eighth prince, the veterans are not blaming the eighth prince for handling the government affairs! Rather, we have piled up memorials for several days, and you haven''t reviewed them yet! You don''t want to issue them. Instructions, veterans, don��t dare to act rashly!��


    "Yes, the eighth prince!" Another minister stood up and said, "Eighth prince, the people in Chang''an City are in dire straits in the current year of severe drought in the Tang Dynasty, and there are many things that we need to deal with every day! We need to move Food needs to be approved by the Eighth Prince. We need to support Youzhou City and send soldiers, and we also need to get the approval of the Eighth Prince! In addition, whether we can still dig and build the Grand Canal still needs the approval of the Eighth Prince! So , if you don''t come to the court, all the problems will be stacked together, and when the time comes, it will be troublesome for you, the Eighth Prince, to deal with it!"


    What the minister said was very sincere, and many ministers randomly nodded in agreement.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head indifferently, and said: "I am not afraid of too many things, but I am afraid of having nothing to do! Also, from now on, this prince will set a rule. You are not allowed to be late! Otherwise, if one of them doesn��t come, we will give it to the prince collectively today and stand here! The prince will sit here and wait for that person to come. I want to see if we have to wait until when he will come. will come!"


    Li Chengfeng''s method was taught to him by his primary school Chinese teacher.


    Because when Li Chengfeng was in elementary school, he often encountered such things.


    The Chinese teacher is holding a book and calling names on the podium. Who is late? Is anyone not here? Alright, let''s wait for that person to come, let''s go to class.


    Anyway, it''s a waste of everyone''s time.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng also brought this education method to these ministers.


    Let these ministers know the importance of going to court.


    It''s not child''s play!


    ��


    Therefore, the ministers had no choice but to accompany Li Chengfeng and wait for the arrival of Chen Guogong and Hou Junji.


    Many ministers are waiting impatiently.


    At noon, Hou Junji and the others still didn''t come.


    Eunuch Wu came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said in a low voice: "Eighth Prince, don''t be angry, it''s already noon, why don''t we go to eat, okay?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, it''s noon, should we have lunch?"


    Cheng Yaojin under the court expressed the inner thoughts of many ministers.


    But Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands around his chest and said, "My prince hasn''t even talked about eating, how dare you go to eat?"


    "Okay, since you want to eat, right? That''s fine, my prince will give you a chance to get out of the court! But after you leave, you don''t have to go to court tomorrow! Come on, give me a try? "


    "If the tiger doesn''t show its power, you really think I''m a sick cat? Do you really think my prince is a six-year-old child?"


    "Since the emperor entrusts this prince with such an important matter as going to court, then this prince will definitely not disappoint the emperor''s expectations, and will definitely do his best!"


    "But what about you? Those who are late are late, those who don''t come don''t come? You obviously didn''t take this prince seriously!"


    "But ministers, don''t worry, if you come here to court, you will give me Li Chengfeng face! And those who didn''t come, the prince, wait until they come!"


    This is the so-called collective intimidation effect.


    The so-called three fires for a new official, Li Chengfeng rectified the atmosphere of the court on the first day he came to court.


    Many veteran ministers dare not speak out.


    They have made a lot of contributions to Datang. On weekdays, even Li Shimin respects them three points, but the Eighth Prince doesn''t give them any face at all.


    But they didn''t dare to disobey the Eighth Prince''s wishes.


    After all, the emperor personally issued an edict, saying that the eighth prince will handle the government affairs on behalf of the emperor, and that all matters, large and small, in the Tang Dynasty will be under the control of the eighth prince.


    So, what do these veterans dare to say?


    ��


    After waiting for this, everyone waited until it was dark.


    As the setting sun slanted, the tired birds returned to their nests.


    Finally a few figures quickly ran into the court hall of the imperial palace under the afterglow of the setting sun.


    It was Hou Junji and the other four ministers who did not come to court.


    They actually received it yesterday, the eighth prince came to replace the emperor.


    At first, the four of them thought it was a joke, but when they found out it was true, they didn''t care.


    So, the four of them made an appointment early this morning to travel to Taohuayuan and enjoy the scenery.


    However, when they came back, they found that the entire palace was eerily silent.


    Are there any familiar ministers on the road?


    Hou Junji and the other four ministers were immediately dumbfounded?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 287： : Conversation with a smile on the surface!

    What about people? What about the lively crowd in the palace on weekdays?


    Waiting for Junji to come back to his senses, he yelled ''Oops'', and then hurried to the court hall with the remaining three ministers.


    ��


    Sure enough, at this moment in the court hall in the imperial palace, hundreds of ministers were all standing dignifiedly, with very serious expressions.


    On the golden throne in the center of the court hall, there is a familiar child sitting. Isn''t this person the prodigy of the Tang Dynasty, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng?


    The atmosphere in the hall was very heavy and serious.


    Hou Junji and other four ministers were all stunned.


    When the four of them came to the court hall, many ministers immediately looked at them and cast resentful eyes towards the four of them.


    Hou Junji''s face turned red immediately, his eyes widened, he panted heavily, and knelt down on the ground with a thump.


    The same is true for the other three ministers.


    Hou Junji yelled: "The Eighth Prince, I am honored by the old minister!"


    "Hou, Jun, Ji! Li, Mo, Shu! Wang, Cheng! Liu, Wei, Guo!"


    Li Chenfeng read out the names of the four of them word by word, and then shouted, "You guys are really, really brave!"


    "bump!"


    He slapped the chair hard.


    The four of Hou Junji and Li Moshu turned pale with fright, their eyes widened and they were speechless!


    They really didn''t expect that they would cause such a big thing because of their playfulness?


    They thought that the Eighth Prince would not know how to go to court, and did not know how to go to court.


    Even if it is handling the government affairs, it is Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui and other prime ministers to assist.


    Li Chengfeng''s dizziness can be caused by the large number of memorials alone. How can he still be in the mood to care that the four of them didn''t come to court?


    Hou Junji, Li Moshu and the others who thought they could sneak out for a day for fun, when they returned to the court hall, they saw the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, waiting for them to come back.


    They were collectively dumbfounded.


    They were all dumbfounded, their faces pale with fright.


    They really didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince would let all the ministers wait for them all day in the court just because the four of them didn''t come to the court?


    And those ministers, looking at the four Hou Junji who had returned after a long time, were immediately relieved.


    They stood in the hall all day and were very tired.


    At this moment, it''s time to watch the scene between the Eighth Prince and Hou Junji and the others, let''s relax, shall we?


    Those ministers thought to themselves: This is Hou Junji''s own sin. Anyway, no matter what the eighth prince did to Hou Junji and the four later, they would not come forward and say good things.


    Li Chengfeng smiled without a smile on his face, and said: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Li Moshu, the servant! Dare I ask, where did the four of you go for fun today?"


    Hou Junji raised his head, smiled wittily, and said, "Today, we went to Taohuayuan to play! Because we just went to the frontier to inspect the people''s conditions, and we wanted to relax for a while when we came back, so we made an appointment to go out for some fun today. !"


    "Oh, is it fun?" Li Chengfeng continued to say with a half-hearted smile.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s voice is quiet now, anyone who understands it understands that this is the unique dark-bellied personality of the Eighth Prince.


    He will talk to you with a smile, and then give you the worst punishment.


    At that time, it is useless for you to call for help.


    "The four adults have had a hard time inspecting the people''s sentiments. My prince would like to ask, is Peach Blossom Spring fun?" Li Chengfeng still said in a soft voice.


    On the side, Liu Zhenghui winked at Hou Junji vigorously, signaling him not to say more, and quickly kowtowed to admit his mistake and the matter was over.


    Do you really think that the eighth prince is chatting with you about family affairs?


    Haven''t you seen such a serious atmosphere above the court?


    But Hou Junji didn''t see it, but smiled instead, and said: "It''s fun to play, if you''re free some other day, can I invite the Eighth Prince to play?"


    "Oh? I still have my share?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, as long as you want to go, we will prepare a car now, and we will set off tomorrow!"


    "Hahaha... You really have a heart, Chen Guogong!"


    "Haha, no matter what, I just don''t want to see the Eighth Prince, you are too tired!"


    Hou Junji actually laughed along with him.


    Liu Zhenghui patted his forehead heavily, sighed, and said, "It''s over! Why doesn''t this damned old monkey have eyes at the critical moment? Didn''t you see that the Eighth Prince''s angry face is not right? How dare you joke with the Eighth Prince? ?��


    "The eighth prince now has the imperial power in his hands. The power to kill people in the world is all in the hands of the eighth prince! Old monkey, you should be more careful!"


    Liu Zhenghui was still muttering to himself.


    After Li Chengfeng laughed, he finally got to the point.


    Li Chengfeng asked: "Chen Guogong, Minister Li, the four of you, do you know that the emperor almost died in Changfeng Village?"


    "Ah? Isn''t the emperor injured? I haven''t heard that it will be so serious?"


    "That''s right, the old minister heard that the emperor was injured by a stone in the ditch at the foot of Mount Joy, but it can''t be so serious, right?"


    Hou Junji and Li Moshu looked at each other.


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands and said: "If the emperor''s injury is not serious, then why does this prince sit in the emperor''s position and handle the government affairs?"


    "Why didn''t the emperor come back in person to review the memorial? Why did the emperor leave the affairs of the court to the prince to manage?"


    After Li Chengfeng asked three times, he shouted: "Isn''t it because the emperor almost died in Changfeng Village? And what about the four of you? You went on a trip?"


    Li Chengfeng finally got angry.


    What followed was endless, eloquent cursing.


    "You four bastards! Taking advantage of the emperor''s serious illness, you want to secretly go on a trip? Do you think that this prince is not qualified to go to court? You despise me, and you are ignoring the highest authority of the Tang royal family!"


    "But it doesn''t matter if you despise me, UU Kanshu , but you despise the highest authority of the Tang Dynasty''s royal family?"


    "In addition, the four of you haven''t come to the early court of my prince? I have an edict from the emperor himself, and I will handle the government affairs on behalf of the emperor!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you go on a trip, but you all know that this prince is going to go on a trip today when he is going to court? Do you know whose time you are wasting? Whose time are you wasting?"


    "What you are wasting is the time of the entire court minister! What you are wasting is the time of the people of the entire Tang Dynasty!"


    "Do you know that the people in Xuanzhou City are waiting for the prince to approve food to help the people? Do you know that the people on the border of Youzhou City are waiting for the prince to send soldiers to resist the invasion of foreign enemies?"


    "It''s because the four of you went on a trip today! You have delayed the people of the whole Tang Dynasty for a day, and put the people of the whole Tang Dynasty in dire straits. What should you do?"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 288： : Punishment Junji, digging the Grand Canal for 1 month

    "bump!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng patted the dragon chair again.


    Hou Junji, Li Moshu and the others were shocked again.


    In fact, they used to often organize groups to go out for fun while the emperor was on tour.


    They thought that the eighth prince''s discipline would not be so strict when he came to court for the first time, but the eighth prince''s discipline was much stricter than the emperor''s.


    Sometimes, some ministers did not come when Li Shimin went to court, and Li Shimin turned a blind eye, because Li Shimin was used to it.


    Those ministers can always find various reasons to confuse the past.


    But this time, they couldn''t get over Li Chengfeng''s confusion.


    Although Li Chengfeng does not have the position of emperor, he has the prestige of emperor.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty are now waiting to see the good show of Hou Junji and Li Moshu.


    It was because of the four of them that they were all here and punished to stand for a day.


    The Eighth Prince didn''t deal with government affairs, didn''t go to court, didn''t retreat from court, just sat here, waiting for Junji and the others to come back.


    So, wasting everyone''s whole day.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Hou Junji, Li Moshu, Wang Cheng, and Liu Weiguo! The prince did this in the hope that you can understand that you all are a group! If one person breaks the rules, the group will be punished! The four of you did not come to court today. After wasting so many people''s time, how do you think this prince should punish you?"


    Hou Junji kowtowed and pleaded guilty, saying: "Eighth prince, this old minister has confessed to this crime! The old minister is willing to be punished, and I ask the eighth prince to deal with it!"


    Li Moshu also kowtowed to plead guilty, and Yu Hou Junji said exactly the same words, as did the other two.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, and said: "Okay, since Chen Guogong and others have pleaded guilty, then, my prince will punish the four of them now!"


    "I won''t mention the fines! If anyone who makes a mistake is fined, it will be too cheap for them!"


    "Prime Minister Du Ruhui, may I ask, how many ministers have come to court today?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Du Ruhui.


    Du Ruhui picked up the booklet in his hand, checked the list, and said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, except for the ministers who have not returned, there are 123 ministers in the court!"


    "Okay!" Li Chengfeng nodded, then looked at Hou Junji and the other four people, and said, "You four have wasted a day''s time of 123 ministers here, so the four of you will be collectively responsible for this time!"


    "123 divided by 30 equals approximately 4! 4 divided by 4 equals 1!"


    "So, my prince punished the four of you to dig a month-long Grand Canal at the foot of Dayue Mountain in Changfeng Village!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, the shock from Hou Junji, naughty value +99!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Moshu, naughty value +99!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s punishment stunned the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Punish the Duke, Minister, Minister of the Ministry of Officials and others to dig the Grand Canal?


    Are these things that ordinary people should do?


    Actually fined them to dig the Grand Canal? Not to mention the hot weather, just that the dignified Duke went to dig the Grand Canal, and it would be embarrassing enough to spread the news.


    Hou Junji and the others are also very old. It��s okay to let them go on business trips and cruises, but they have to dig the Grand Canal for a month under the scorching weather of nearly 40 degrees? This will definitely cost them half their lives.


    Some ministers began to stand up and intercede to Hou Junji and the others.


    But Li Chengfeng was very stern and selfless, and said: "The emperor broke the law, and even committed the same crime as the common people! This prince is only giving Chen Guogong, Li Shilang and others some small punishments!"


    "If a country wants to be prosperous and strong, the most important thing is discipline! If everyone is like Chen Guogong and the others, they go out to play at every turn, and don''t come to the court? What''s the royal face?"


    "Okay, you don''t have to intercede for Chen Guogong and the others! Chen Guogong, I wonder if you are dissatisfied with the punishment of the prince?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at the four of Hou Junji.


    Hou Junji knelt down on the ground, sighed, and said, "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the old minister is not dissatisfied! This is the fault of the old minister, and the veteran is willing to be punished!"


    "Okay, then, the four of you, start to dig the Grand Canal in Changfeng Village tomorrow, and start digging the Grand Canal with the people. Don''t be lazy! Otherwise, if you are caught by this prince, you will be convicted again and punished again!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, old minister, accept the crime!"


    Hou Junji buried his head very low.


    But he didn''t dare to say too much, and he didn''t dare to disobey Li Chengfeng''s intentions.


    Because now Li Shimin is seriously ill and is recuperating in Changfeng Village. In the palace, Li Chengfeng is in charge of the imperial power, and he is the most powerful person in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    And what Li Chengfeng did was actually to warn the ministers present that they were not allowed to be late or absent when they went to their court in the future.


    Otherwise, let me dig the Grand Canal.


    "Okay, so today''s morning court is over! Everyone retire, and tomorrow morning, continue to court! Retire!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    This morning, he went up for a whole day, and didn''t retreat until the sun went down in the evening.


    At first, many ministers thought that the Eighth Prince came to court just as a joke, but only now did they understand how strict the Eighth Prince''s requirements for discipline are.


    The four of Hou Junji didn''t come to court for a day? Just fine them to dig the Grand Canal for a month?


    This is not a matter of physical labor, but a matter of face.


    Just imagine, a high-ranking Duke of the Tang Dynasty actually wants to dig the Grand Canal with the common people? How embarrassing it is to spread this out?


    But Hou Junji did not dare to disobey Li Chengfeng''s punishment, after all, they were at fault first.


    Therefore, he can only accept the punishment willingly, and from then on, he will earnestly assist the Eighth Prince in handling the government affairs.


    "Eunuch Wu, I''m hungry, go prepare dinner for me!"


    On the way back, Li Chengfeng said to Eunuch Wu.


    Li Chengfeng was already hungry since he hadn''t eaten all day.


    But he just wanted to give those ministers a blow and let them know that although he was only six years old, his royal authority was not something that the ministers could provoke.


    ��


    Sure enough, the next morning Li Chengfeng had just stepped into the court hall.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty had already arrived, and they stood upright, and they stopped whispering.


    "Sure enough, the method taught by the primary school Chinese teacher is effective!" Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    Sitting on the golden throne, Li Chengfeng spoke majestically and said, "Duke Lai, is there anyone who is not here today?"


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, all ministers are here!" Du Ruhui replied respectfully.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Okay, then from now on, let''s go to court officially! Ministers, what do you have to go to court?"


    Holding the memorial in hand, Liu Zhenghui took a step forward and said, "The old minister has something to announce!"


    "Zoo!" Li Chengfeng waved his sleeve.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 289： : 4 states cut off food, Li Chengfeng reviewed the memorial

    Although he has never dealt with government affairs, but when he listened to the court before, he also learned how Li Shimin went to court.


    I saw Liu Zhenghui opened the memorial in his hand, and said: "Show the eighth prince! What the old minister wants to play is about the people''s livelihood!"


    "Recently, the Tang Dynasty suffered a serious disaster. Yangzhou, Liuzhou, Jinzhou and other cities have run out of food, and there is no food to provide to the Tang Dynasty. Seriously, there is a lack of food! In addition to the hot weather, there are countless deaths and injuries among the people, and the people are in dire straits! Therefore, after inspecting the people''s situation, Jingchen and others implore the Eighth Prince to open a warehouse to release 2 million catties of grain! One million catties will be transported to Xuanzhou, and one million catties Transport it to Youzhou! To survive the year of natural disasters!"


    After Liu Zhenghui finished speaking, Li Chengfeng pursed his lips, frowned and began to think.


    Two million catties of grain is not a small amount.


    Li Chengfeng checked the number of treasury granaries handed over by Wang Dequan, and found that there were tens of millions of catties of grain stored in them.


    Many of these grains are even dry grains left over from the Sui Dynasty.


    So Li Chengfeng nodded his head and said, "Quick play!"


    "Food is the most important thing for the people! One million catties of grain is not too much. If we lose money this year, we can earn it back next year!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands generously, and gave a loud shout.


    Liu Zhenghui immediately showed joy, and said, "Thank you, the Eighth Prince! The old minister will replace the people in Xuanzhou and Youzhou City, and kowtow to the Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhenghui immediately knelt down and kowtowed three times to the ground.


    It was not that simple to transport food in the past.


    Because Li Shimin had a lot of worries, he usually took a long time to think about it before distributing half of the food.


    But in fact, because of the drought year, people will definitely starve to death.


    The emperor is ruthless. Li Shimin knew that the granary in the treasury could not save the people all over the world, so he had to starve to death first, and release food to save the rest.


    This is the best option.


    But when Li Chengfeng took office, he cut through the mess quickly.


    No food, right? Open the national treasury to put food in. If you lose money today, you can earn it back next year.


    Li Shimin takes a long-term view, so he will not release too much grain from the treasury all at once, because Li Shimin is afraid that the next year will be a year of natural disasters, and he must preserve the grain from the treasury and the strength of Datang.


    But Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin have different ideas.


    Li Shimin is afraid of disasters in the coming year, but Li Chengfeng is not afraid at all.


    The food we lost this year will be earned back next year.


    Natural disasters blocking the way? drought? Flood? Then Li Chengfeng will directly use the system for you, build a Three Gorges Dam, control the water source, and see if there is anything else to say?


    Once the reservoir is completed and the Grand Canal is completed, there will be two Grand Canals in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    One is the commercialized Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, and the other is the agriculturalized water transport Grand Canal.


    In this way, are you afraid that you will not be able to grow food in the coming year?


    Moreover, the hybrid rice that produces 2,000 catties of grain per mu in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion in Li Chengfeng Town is no joke.


    As long as there is land and water, hybrid rice can be grown.


    Even if Datang didn''t have pesticides and fertilizers, Li Chengfeng didn''t ask them to produce 2,000 catties per mu, or 1,000 catties per mu, would they be able to grow them?


    In this way, as long as the seeds of hybrid rice are planted in the entire Tang Dynasty in the coming year, there will be a bumper harvest.


    Li Chengfeng was confident in his heart, that''s why he resolutely opened the warehouse to release the grain.


    However, those ministers were shocked by Li Chengfeng''s actions.


    The former emperor, Li Shimin, had to think a lot about opening the granary and releasing the grain, but the eighth prince only thought about it for three seconds, and he was ready to play?


    Isn''t this too fast?


    No wonder the emperor said that the Eighth Prince''s handling of government affairs is definitely a quick cut.


    This is simply cutting off all intractable diseases with one knife.


    But the question is, can Datang''s treasury afford such consequences?


    If he can''t afford it, will Li Shimin take over and wipe his **** after letting the Eighth Prince mess around?


    Isn''t the emperor looking for trouble for himself, looking for bad luck?


    If Li Chengfeng''s grain distribution rate is followed, the national treasury will definitely be unable to make ends meet, and within a few years, the national treasury will be completely at a loss!


    "Qizuo Eighth Prince, Taizhou, Tanzhou and other areas have also fallen into a drought disaster, and the people are starved of food. The old minister implores the Eighth Prince to approve 1 million catties of grain and go to support the victims!"


    Another minister in charge of the cities of the two states stood up and said that it was time to play.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and thought for a while, then asked, "Is the disaster serious?"


    The minister said: "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, when the old minister went to inspect, people were starving to death on the side of the road! And..."


    "Okay, stop talking, Zhunzao!"


    With a wave of Li Chengfeng''s small hand, he approved again.


    This time, Manchao Wenwu was stunned again, and Li Chengfeng took advantage of the opportunity to reap a wave of naughty points.


    Many ministers saw that the Eighth Prince''s decision was so decisive, they all stood up one by one, and announced the great event of the drought among the people.


    "The eighth prince, as well as Chengzhou, Quanzhou and other cities, need food..."


    "Eighth Prince, the people of Lizhou are also suffering from a food shortage, and may be about to enter a famine soon!"


    ��


    Many ministers are all about food.


    Li Chengfeng asked again: "Excuse me, my prince, I have a question now, I just don''t understand it!"


    Li Chengfeng''s last voice was very heavy.


    For a moment, those ministers who started the memorial were silent for an instant, not daring to speak.


    They didn''t expect that the eighth prince would actually scold people in the court? Swearing.


    Wei Zheng arched his hands and said respectfully: "Eighth Prince, please express your doubts, and the old minister will answer for you!"


    Wei Zheng knew that the eighth prince was dealing with the government for the first time, and there were bound to be many intractable problems that could not be solved, so Wei Zheng had been waiting for Li Chengfeng to ask questions, and then stood up to explain.


    I just heard Li Chengfeng say: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, my prince has a question that I really don''t understand!"


    "Eighth Prince, please tell me!" Wei ZhengdaoLi Chengfeng said: "Why is the Tang Dynasty so prosperous and powerful, but the people can''t survive a year of natural disasters for the sake of the people''s livelihood? Don''t they have any food reserves at home?" ? Couldn��t it last even a year?��


    "You say that those red soil lands in the north lack food in places where food can''t be grown, that''s okay! But why is there no food in places like Yangzhou, a land of fish and rice, and Yangzhou, a land of rice? What''s going on?"


    Li Chengfeng asked a serious question.


    Wei Zheng answered seriously: "Eighth prince, you don''t know something! Let me listen to the old minister in detail!"


    "The state governs the county, the county governs the city, the city governs the village, and the village governs the people!"


    "And our Datang Palace manages all the states and cities of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 290： : This question is very simple!

    "When we distribute food, we distribute it layer by layer, layer by layer. In fact, there is not much food left in the hands of the people! Governors, county heads, city owners, and village heads all have to eat, and One eats better than the other! Then the peasants will suffer? The peasants drink porridge, the village head eats white rice, the city owner eats big fish and meat, and the county magistrate can throw it away and feed it to the dogs if he can��t finish it. The governor��s words, Not to mention, the wealthy governors are wealthy, even if they are court officials, they are not as rich as them!"


    Wei Zheng frowned, and continued to speak in a hoarse voice: "On the contrary, it''s the same for farmers to pay taxes. Local officials deduct and oppress in various ways. The grain collected by the people every year is only enough for self-sufficiency. If there is no grain harvest this year, they will have to live starving!"


    "The local officials, on the other hand, can rely on the food collected over the years to survive for a while! So they can''t eat enough for themselves, and they won''t distribute food to the people!"


    Wei Zheng told the truth, and the faces of many ministers suddenly became a little panicked.


    But in fact, the ancient system is like this, civilians have no human rights, and people with higher official positions can live a more nourishing life. On the contrary, civilians living at the bottom starve to death on the road, and no one pays to bury their bodies!


    "It''s unreasonable, it''s really unreasonable! Prime Minister Wei Zheng, what do you mean, the food we distribute has been withheld by local officials, and less than a few catties of food have fallen into the hands of the people?" Li Chengfeng asked angrily.


    Wei Zheng sighed and said, "Oh, let alone a few catties, it''s still a question of whether you can get it!"


    "It''s unreasonable, it really is unreasonable!"


    There was anger in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, and he shouted: "Starting today, my prince ordered that any food distributed to the common people should not be taken by local officials, otherwise, if they are caught, their heads will fall to the ground, and no one can protect him! "


    Li Chengfeng said angrily: "Those officials still have food in their hands, so they dare to withhold the food distributed to the people? Don''t they know that a lot of people have starved to death? Wouldn''t their conscience hurt if they did this?"


    Li Chengfeng was furious in the court, and the ministers didn''t dare to say more, so they could only listen silently.


    And those ministers who originally disdained the Eighth Prince also cast awe-inspiring gazes at this moment.


    They were originally one, and the Eighth Prince went to court, it was purely child''s play! What major events in the world can a six-year-old child understand?


    But after going to court like this today, they found that this cute six-year-old boy was even more aggressive than the emperor Li Shimin when he got angry?


    Moreover, the eighth prince will ask the ministers how the people are feeling before making a decision on whether to distribute food.


    The Eighth Prince handles government affairs from the perspective of the people, while Li Shimin handles government affairs from the perspective of the overall situation.


    In terms of how the two dealt with it, Li Shimin was definitely more conservative, but Li Chengfeng''s approach was more able to win people''s hearts.


    Because Li Shimin would worry about the day when the national treasury would be short-lived, but Li Chengfeng was not worried at all.


    Because Li Chengfeng is sure that he will earn back all the food he lost this year next year!


    "This order is an order issued by the prince on behalf of the emperor. It is like an imperial decree. Anyone who disobeys the order will be beheaded!"


    "Eighth Prince Shengming!"


    Li Chengfeng just likes to cut through messes quickly when he does things.


    Because he has a broad vision and a wide pattern, he doesn''t care how much grain the country has in stock, but how much grain the people in the entire Tang Dynasty can earn next year.


    As long as the food can be earned back, is it still afraid that the national treasury will be short-lived?


    Li Chengfeng advocated advocating human rights and equality for all. Although the interests of some ministers were affected, this was also approved by most ministers.


    They were all amazed by the decisiveness of the six-year-old eighth prince in handling the government affairs.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng was allowed to play all the ministers who applied for the distribution of grain.


    As long as the people don''t starve to death, the next year''s Tang Dynasty will definitely be more prosperous after today''s drought passes.


    ��


    At this time, Lu Guogong took a step forward and said: "The eight princes, the four cities of Liangzhou, Suzhou, Lanzhou, and Shazhou are bordered by Turks in the north and Tubo in the south! In addition to the serious disasters, Tubo is separated from Turks. China, often wants to invade the borders of the Tang Dynasty, start wars, and consume the troops of the Tang Dynasty! Therefore, the old minister affirmed the eight princes and sent 40,000 troops to station in the cities of the four states to prevent the borders of the Tang Dynasty from being invaded by Turkic and Tubo dogs. !"


    After Cheng Yaojin finished speaking, Li Chengfeng looked at Li Jing who was at the side, and said, "General Li Jing, what do you think of Lu Guogong''s suggestion?"


    Li Jing took a step forward, clasped his fists and said, "The old minister thinks that what Lu Guogong said is reasonable! But if it is necessary to mobilize 40,000 troops, it may be difficult. Not to mention the long journey to mobilize troops, the transportation of grain and grass is just one thing. Difficult thing!"


    "Well, how many troops does our Tang Dynasty have now?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the Tang Dynasty has more than a million troops, but they are all distributed in the border areas of the Tang Dynasty, guarding the country! And the strength of our Chang''an city is probably only 100,000 soldiers, plus 30,000 Xuanjia troops! These troops are the last line of defense of Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty, and they will not be dispatched unless it is absolutely necessary!"


    "Um!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, then thought about it.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was thinking, Cheng Yaojin and Li Jing didn''t dare to disturb him.


    They didn''t treat Li Chengfeng as a six-year-old child.


    In their eyes, as long as he is a man sitting on the dragon chair, he is the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    Now that Li Shimin is seriously ill, and Li Chengfeng will replace Li Shimin to handle the government affairs, then in the eyes of these ministers, Li Chengfeng is the current Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Although being an emperor is very exciting, there are also many troublesome things.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng finally knew why Li Shimin has been moaning and sighing recently.


    After all, so many complicated things are all piled up on my head, and I have to deal with it myself, so why not have a headache?


    After thinking for a while, Li Chengfeng spoke slowly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Liangzhou, Suzhou, Lanzhou, and Shazhou are bordered by Turks in the north and Tubo in the south They should need reinforcements!"


    "However, because the remaining troops in Chang''an City cannot be dispatched until the moment of last resort, this prince intends not to mobilize the troops in Chang''an City to support the four major cities!"


    Cheng Yaojin''s eyes widened immediately, and he said in a rough voice: "Here, the Eighth Prince! Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! If Tubo and Turkic forces take advantage of the weakest moment of the great power to capture the city of Tang Dynasty , then our Tang Dynasty will lose a lot of land, and when the time comes to send more soldiers to defend, it will be too late!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Don''t be anxious, Lord Lu. My prince said that no more troops will be sent to Chang''an City. Did you say that no soldiers will be dispatched there!"


    "But the Eighth Prince, there are only 100,000 mobilizable troops in the entire Chang''an City. If you don''t mobilize them, where else can you mobilize?" Li Jing asked puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly and said, "This question is very simple!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 291： : One month later, Lao Li is back!

    "First of all, we only need to collect 40,000 militiamen from Chang''an City, and go to the four cities of Liangzhou, Suzhou, Lanzhou, and Shazhou to support them! First, this can save our Tang Dynasty''s real troops. Second, they can also By the way, transport food and grass, and go to the four cities to support! Third, we don��t need to distribute the food for the 40,000 troops, all of which are included in the military pay! In this way, wouldn��t it be the best of all three?��


    Li Chengfeng''s method surprised both civil and military officials of the court. They never expected that the six-year-old and eighth prince could solve the problems of Tang''s military strength, people''s livelihood, and food and grass transportation in such a short period of time. .


    The Eighth Prince''s thinking is simply too advanced.


    Many ministers showed admiration and admiration towards Li Chengfeng.


    Compared with Li Shimin''s discretion, Li Chengfeng is better at rationally analyzing and directly giving corresponding countermeasures to deal with these things.


    It can be said that it is a quick knife to cut through the mess.


    And the ministers finally understood why Li Shimin would hand over the government affairs to Li Chengfeng while he was recovering from his illness.


    Because the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng has the ability to deal with major affairs in the world.


    ��


    All the ministers applauded Li Chengfeng''s decision, but only Cheng Yaojin became depressed.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Eighth Prince, your method is feasible! However, the Turks and Tubo attacked the Tang Dynasty, all of them were well-trained soldiers. The veterans were afraid. The 40,000 civilian soldiers we sent to support would not be able to defend against it." Stay away from the Turkic and Tubo attacks! After all, they have never been on the battlefield, they don��t know martial arts, and they don��t have systematic training. Once they go to the battlefield, they will be in the past. Just don��t be deserters!��


    Li Chengfeng smiled shallowly, and said: "My prince, you just let them go to fight, and didn''t let them go to the battlefield?"


    "Oh? What do you mean by the Eighth Prince''s words?" Cheng Yaojin asked in confusion.


    Li Chengfeng replied: "Duke Lu, just imagine, if we were going to attack the Turks and saw the Turks fortressing the city, all of them were full of soldiers in battle armor. In the face of no absolute chance of winning, would you lead your troops to attack?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the old minister is not that stupid, and he will definitely not fight a battle that has no chance of winning!"


    "Yeah, since you know you won''t fight, then the Turkic generals, seeing our Tang frontier fortress surrounded by defensive fighters, will they attack? You can''t even think about it!"


    "Even if the soldiers we conscript are only civilians, as long as they wear battle armor and hold broadswords! Everyone is Lu Bu among men. I don''t want them to be strong in combat, as long as they have a loud voice! This prince will not Believe me, this Turkic dog thief dares to attack our city?"


    "Miaozai, Miaozai! Hahaha, it''s the eighth prince who is more careful, and the old minister is worrying too much, hahaha!"


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s analysis, a happy smile appeared on Cheng Yaojin''s face.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand at random, and said: "Gong Lu, my prince released 100,000 gold, and asked you to go to the people to collect people to join the army! The conditions for the collection are: no women, no old, weak, sick and disabled! The reward for joining the army is: keep, keep, Distribute 5 catties of rice to their families every month, calculated according to the population!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, the most important point is that the conscription should not force the strong men, but ask them to join the army voluntarily! The generous reward conditions have already been given, and it is the common people''s business whether to come or not! Also, as long as It doesn��t take too much to conscript 40,000 soldiers! Otherwise, there will be a serious shortage of labor in the Tang Dynasty, and the prince still needs them to dig the Grand Canal!��


    "Okay Eighth Prince, I will follow your orders, old minister!"


    Cheng Yaojin nodded respectfully, but he admired Li Chengfeng in his heart.


    Originally, if these problems were left to Li Shimin to deal with, it would take at least a week or at most a month to solve them.


    But the eighth prince perfectly solved all the problems in one day?


    Of course, the problem of people''s livelihood has been perfectly solved, but the treasury has also suffered a lot of losses.


    And these things soon reached the ears of Prince Li Chengqian.


    In the palace, everyone praised the Eighth Prince''s handling of the government affairs well.


    But Li Chengqian was very disdainful, because Li Chengqian felt that the Eighth Prince was using up the power of the national treasury to solve the problems of people''s livelihood, which was not a big deal at all.


    No matter who it is, anyone can solve it.


    So, in the early morning of the next day, Li Chengqian ordered his confidant ministers to go to the Cuixian Tower in Changfeng Village and tell Li Shimin about this matter.


    Li Shimin frowned after listening.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s way of handling it was to use up the national treasury to relieve the victims. If the treasury ran out of money, the entire Tang Dynasty would be ruined.


    But Li Shimin believed that with Li Chengfeng''s IQ, he would never do such nonsense.


    Unless Li Chengfeng has a solution to his worries.


    Because Li Shimin had just completed the craniotomy, Li Shimin was still unable to go to court and review the memorial, so Li Shimin wanted to let Li Chengfeng go to court for him for a while.


    If Li Chengfeng still maintains people''s livelihood by depleting the national treasury, then Li Shimin may take back the power in Li Chengfeng''s hands at any time.


    After all, the treasury cannot afford such consumption.


    Li Shimin would rather have more deaths due to drought than consume the accumulation of Datang.


    This is the ruthlessness that an emperor should have.


    ��


    A month later, Li Shimin''s self-cultivation was almost complete.


    So he returned to the palace in Chang''an City under the care of Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch.


    The news of Li Shimin''s return spread throughout the entire palace in an instant, and all the ministers mobilized to welcome Li Shimin''s arrival.


    There are two reasons for Li Shimin''s willingness to come back this time.


    The first point is: Come and see how Li Chengfeng went to court.


    The second point is: seek the opinions of all the ministers, and let the ministers decide whether Li Chengfeng is capable of continuing to go to court in his place.


    ��


    Back on the court, Li Shimin sat on the throne again.


    And Li Chengfeng returned to the Tingchaotai.


    Because Li Shimin''s hair was shaved during surgery, Li Shimin is now wearing a brocade hat to cover up his scars and bald head Cough cough, dear friends, don''t wait too long Day, I am back again! When I came back, I actually wanted to see how my Eighth Emperor went to court! Don''t worry about my existence! Wind! "


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    "You continue to listen to the court on the stage, let me see with my own eyes how you handle the court affairs!"


    "Good father!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    To be honest, after going to court for a month, Li Chengfeng felt very fresh at first, until later, Li Chengfeng got tired of it, and felt like he was just working for Li Shimin again, and he couldn''t get anything?


    If it weren''t for the need to deal with the memorial and government affairs, Li Chengfeng would have gone out to play a long time ago.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 292： : 1 Temperament

    As expected, going to court is still a very tiring thing. If you can''t get the imperial power, going to court is just working for Li Shimin, which is meaningless.


    Therefore, when Li Chengfeng went to the court, basically many memorials were directly reviewed, played accurately, and cut the mess quickly.


    With so many troublesome things, Zhunzao will be done.


    These ministers in the province come to quarrel with themselves every day.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, Qinzhou is short of food, and the people are suffering unspeakably. I also ask the Eighth Prince to approve 1 million catties of grain..."


    "Quasi-playing..."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even think about it, he just raised his hand to play.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +99!"


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, the North-South Grand Canal is being dug, and there is a shortage of funds during this period. I also ask the Eighth Prince to approve 100,000 gold to recruit strong men for veterans to dig the Grand Canal..."


    "Ready to play!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +102!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand again, and approved another 100,000 gold in the treasury to go out!


    "The Eighth Prince..."


    "allow!"


    "The Eighth Prince..."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    "Also, in the future, you should not bring these memorials of hundreds of thousands of catties of grain and tens of thousands of dollars to this prince for review! This prince does not have extra time to review such a little nonsense with you! I will go up in the future For the memorial, the grain must be more than one million catties, the gold must be more than 100,000 catties, and the silver must be more than one hundred thousand taels. Otherwise, don��t come to the court to give the memorial! Play every day, if you don��t bother me, I��m going to be bored to death Already!"


    "Ding, from Li Shimin''s doubts, shock and anger, naughty value +222!"


    Seeing the way Li Chengfeng went to court, Li Shimin was puzzled at first, then shocked, and then angry.


    The prodigal son, the prodigal son of the empire.


    How can someone review a memorial like this?


    Before he finished speaking, he waved his hands and played it?


    This prodigal son, if Li Chengfeng becomes the emperor in the future, within three years, the entire Tang Dynasty will be squandered by him!


    Li Shimin saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart.


    A group of ministers said that it is good for the eighth prince to rise up!


    Can this be bad?


    Before you finish speaking, the Eighth Prince is ready to play.


    "Oh, sure enough, Feng''er is only six years old, and he doesn''t understand anything at all, so he is not suitable for going to court at all! Why was I so confused at the time, my brain cramped, and I asked Feng''er to go to court for me? Prince Li Chengqian is better than Feng''er!"


    Li Shimin sighed again and again, but it was too late.


    After Li Chengfeng finished reviewing the memorial, many ministers showed joy on their faces.


    Because if nothing else happened, after reading the memorial, Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes within two minutes, and then it was the quasi-play.


    This efficiency, this speed, can be said to be the fastest person to review memorials throughout the ages.


    Li Shimin saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart.


    This prodigal son of the empire didn''t lose his own money, so he didn''t feel bad at all, did he? But Li Shimin feels distressed.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng waving his hand broadly, it was millions of catties of grain and hundreds of thousands of gold, all squandered like this?


    Li Shimin''s flesh hurts.


    Almost had a cerebral hemorrhage.


    Finally, all the ministers stopped presenting the memorial.


    Li Chengfeng yawned, and said: "Ministers, is there anything else you want to report to the prince? If you have something to say, hurry up and leave the court if you have nothing to do!"


    Under the court, above the silence, many ministers look at me and I look at you.


    Li Chengfeng waved his little hand and said, "Okay, then retreat!"


    "Wait a minute! Zhen, I still have something to say!" Li Shimin suddenly said in a hoarse and heavy voice.


    The ministers stopped and still stood where they were, waiting for Li Shimin''s words.


    ��


    Li Shimin took a deep breath. He knew that he had only recovered from the surgery for a month, so he couldn''t get too emotional.


    Li Shimin smiled at first, and said: "Last month, when I visited Dayue Mountain, Changfeng Village, to inspect the people''s sentiments! Unfortunately, a natural disaster happened and almost killed me! But fortunately, my eighth prince''s medical skills are superb, and I was rescued from the hospital. The ghost gate has been pulled back! I have nothing to repay the Eighth Prince, but I will remember this kindness!"


    "Father, you are being polite!" Li Chengfeng grinned.


    Li Shimin is also in pain.


    With just Li Chengfeng''s smile, he took away tens of millions of catties of grain!


    Li Shimin thought to himself: You are smiling happily, but I am in pain, so heartbroken that I am dying.


    With your smile, you just laughed away my tens of millions of catties of food?


    Laugh, and have a cheeky laugh?


    But because Li Chengfeng just saved his life, Li Shimin still couldn''t get angry.


    "Ahem, my body has almost recovered now! In a few days, I will be able to go to court to review the memorial! So now I would like to ask, dear dears, what do you think of the memorial reviewed by my eighth prince?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" A minister stood up and said, "In the past, the eighth prince took less than three minutes to review the problems that would have taken a few days to solve for the old minister!"


    "That''s right, the Eighth Prince has never been ambiguous when reviewing memorials!"


    Those ministers started talking in a hurry, obviously they didn''t see Li Shimin''s black face at this moment.


    Li Chengfeng''s review of the memorial is fast, but the consumption of the national treasury is also very huge?


    So Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and asked: "Feng''er, can you tell me how you reviewed the memorial? How did you decide whether to approve the memorial or not?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "Report to the emperor, what the sons and ministers read the memorial! It is judged based on these few points!"


    "First: the needs of the people! The so-called people are strong and the country is strong, and what the people need, the sons and ministers will all follow!


    Second: what the country needs! For example: excavating the Grand Canal requires gold to buy labor. This is the prerequisite for the future development of Datang. These memorials are approved!


    Third: what the border defense needs! For example: guarding the cities on the border of the Tang Dynasty requires military support to resist the invasion of enemy bandits. The so-called border defense cannot be broken, and the ministers must not let the enemy bandits invade the territory of our Tang Dynasty, so these memorials are also approved! "


    "Do you have any questions, Father?"


    Li Chengfeng asked Li Shimin back.


    Li Shimin was stunned for a while, he really had no doubts.


    Li Shimin thought for a while and then said: "Feng''er, you are right, what the people need, the country needs, and the border defense needs are basically done on time."


    "However, there must be a limit to everything! If you use up the national treasury to make our Tang Dynasty stronger, what will happen to the day when the treasury''s reserves are exhausted? Feng''er, how will you solve it? Alas, Feng''er, you are still short-sighted what!"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily.


    Fortunately, Prince Li Chengqian sent someone to tell him these things, otherwise, if Li Chengfeng continued to mess around like this, the entire national treasury would be exhausted in a short time.


    However, Li Chengfeng said very confidently: "Father, it''s not that my son is short-sighted, but you are short-sighted!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?"


    Li Shimin asked suspiciously.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 293： : The prodigal son, the prodigal son of the empire!

    "Datang: Cool Notes on the God-level Bear Children''s Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    This was the first time he had heard someone say that he, Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, was short-sighted?


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty did not dare to speak too much. They just stood under the court hall and listened to the conversation between the Eighth Prince and Li Shimin.


    Because they dare not intervene and have no right to intervene.


    However, Li Chengfeng vowed: "Father, only by solving the problems of the people''s livelihood and the people''s livelihood, can our Datang treasury reap more next year! The food released now is to protect the people of the Tang Dynasty from starving to death, and to preserve the Tang Dynasty. The labor force is still abundant, so when we deal with major national affairs, we have to be like investing, and we must be willing to invest in assets in order to have greater gains!"


    "Wait a minute..."


    Li Shimin waved his hand, signaling to Li Chengfeng to talk later.


    And the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty also looked confused, because they couldn''t understand what Li Chengfeng was saying.


    Li Shimin asked curiously: "Feng''er, dare to ask, what is investment?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Investment is to use the money in our hands to invest in things with more objective future profits! For example: I will invest 10,000 gold in cotton this year! Cotton will make a lot of money next year, and I, Li Chengfeng, will earn 50,000." Gold, besides the original 10,000 gold, I also earned an extra 40,000 gold, which is called investment here!"


    "Small investments like ours are nothing. If my father wants the Tang Dynasty to be more prosperous in the coming year, then he must make a big investment!" Li Chengfeng raised his little index finger and said solemnly: "We make big investments. It is our entire Datang! This year��s drought, the weather is not good, the investment failed, and the stock price plummeted, but we can��t kill the chicken to get the eggs, we have to keep our labor force! If the labor force is missing, then we will be very poor tomorrow. It''s hard to pay back!"


    "In the same way, if we invest a lot of money and materials this year and retain Datang''s labor force, then the weather will be good in the coming year, everyone in Datang will live and work in peace and contentment, and the labor force will be abundant. Is it possible that Datang will not prosper? "


    "So, father, you have to be bolder! You have to starve to death and lose your labor force. If you want to do it, you should invest in us! Open the treasury, put the granary, keep the people and labor of the Tang Dynasty, and return It can be loved by the common people! Right? In the coming year, the weather will be good, and we will directly earn back all the losses we lost this year! Then we can continue to increase the labor force of Datang. When the labor force is transformed into combat power, we will use the The Tubo Turks and Goguryeo will be defeated!"


    "By the way, the small island countries must not be let go, and they must be brought down! Then we are making investments, expanding the territory of the Tang Dynasty, and then building navigation technology, all the way to the western world, to dominate the world, hahaha ��Hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud on the stage.


    On the other hand, Li Shimin was stunned, and the ministers in the audience were also staring at each other, looking at me and I looking at you.


    Because they couldn''t understand what Li Chengfeng was going to say.


    But they felt that what Li Chengfeng said was very reasonable, and for a while, none of them stood up to refute!


    "Father, what do you think?" Li Chengfeng asked with a smile.


    Li Shimin doesn''t understand what investment is, and he also thinks that Li Chengfeng thinks things too well.


    So Li Shimin looked at the ministers in the audience, and said, "What do you love, what do you think of the Eighth Prince''s opinion?"


    "Uh, this, this..."


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, please comment on what the Eighth Prince said!"


    Li Shimin threw the question to Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng nodded, took a step forward, and said, "Your Majesty, although the old minister doesn''t understand what the Eighth Prince''s so-called investment means, the old minister thinks that the Eighth Prince''s method is feasible!"


    "Is it possible? Then Du Ruhui, Duke of Lai Kingdom, you can tell me too!"


    Li Shimin looked at Du Ruhui. cool


    As the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling became Fang''s planner Du Duan, famous through the ages.


    But facing Li Chengfeng''s topic, Du Ruhui was still in the dark.


    Du Ruhui took a step forward, clasped his fists with both hands, and said, "Report to the emperor! The old minister thinks that the eighth prince''s idea is very good! But there is also a problem of contradiction!"


    "Oh? Lord Lai, please tell me!" Li Shimin''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay!" Du Ruhui nodded, "Just now, the old minister understood what the Eighth Prince meant by investing! That is, to consume the treasury funds to preserve the labor force of the Tang people!"


    "Well, what Lai Guogong said is right!" Li Shimin agreed.


    "However, this has both advantages and disadvantages, advantages and disadvantages!" Du Ruhui said.


    "Oh? Then I invite Duke Lai to hear it!" Li Shimin looked at Du Ruhui with great interest.


    After all, Du Ruhui''s IQ and comprehension ability are not a joke.


    Before Li Chengfeng came, Du Ruhui had always been hailed as the national teacher of the Tang Dynasty. Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling had advised Li Shimin on many difficult and miscellaneous problems.


    But after Li Chengfeng came, Du Ruhui only felt that his brain was not enough in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng can always come up with some advanced ideas, Du Ruhui couldn''t understand what Li Chengfeng wanted to do.


    For example: the last time Li Chengfeng and Du Ruhui had a literary competition, Li Chengfeng invented electricity and directly stunned Du Ruhui to the ground.


    No matter how smart Du Ruhui was, he still couldn''t know how the electricity came from?


    How can such a coveted alien object be manipulated by humans?


    This has always been an unsolved mystery in Du Ruhui''s heart. He actually wanted to ask the Eighth Prince, but because he was too busy coming in and had no time, he kept delaying it.


    ��


    Li Shimin asked Du Ruhui to point out the advantages and disadvantages of Li Chengfeng''s so-called ''investment''.


    Du Ruhui thought for a while, then blurted out.


    Du Ruhui said: "Your Majesty! The Eighth Prince''s so-called ''investment is exactly what the Eighth Prince said, as long as the Emperor uses the resources of the treasury to retain the labor force of Datang, then the coming year of Datang will be smooth and the country will Funds have soared! This is a good deal!"


    "But the disadvantages are also very serious! First, what if the Tang Dynasty still suffers from drought or floods in the coming year? Then, if the emperor wants to retain the labor force of the Tang Dynasty again, he must release the surplus food from the treasury again! Until the sky is beautiful! "


    "So, if you don''t have enough confidence, this so-called ''investment'' is very risky! Once the investment fails, it means that Datang''s treasury will suffer serious losses, but if the investment is successful! Tang, it will definitely be more prosperous! Of course, all of this depends on the emperor''s choice!"


    Du Ruhui is really smart.


    Did you know that investing is risky?


    If placed in the 21st century, Du Ruhui would definitely be an investment boss.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 293 Prodigal Son, Prodigal Son of the Empire!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 294： : Li Shimin, what are you betting on with me?

    "Datang: Cool Notes on the God-level Bear Children''s Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Li Chengfeng looked at Du Ruhui with admiration. This person has a strong ability to accept and understand.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty.


    After Du Ruhui finished speaking, Li Shimin nodded frequently, and the ministers in the audience understood what the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng meant by ''investment''.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng had never invested before.


    When he said that, he was trying to fool Li Shimin.


    Moreover, what does it matter to me, Li Chengfeng, that Li Shimin''s treasury invests in the country?


    That''s Li Shimin''s money, so what does it matter to me, Li Chengfeng, if we lose money?


    Li Chengfeng put on a nonchalant attitude, that is, all kinds of money and food are approved.


    When Li Shimin raised questions, Li Chengfeng used his knowledge of the 21st century to fool Li Shimin and turn Li Shimin around. Li Shimin thought that Li Chengfeng was doing it for the good of the Tang Dynasty.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng did this for the good of the common people.


    As for whether the investment is smooth or not, apart from manpower, the rest depends on God''s will.


    If there is still a drought next year, then Li Chengfeng''s large investment will be a loss, but Li Chengfeng is not in the slightest panic, because his ability, with his own ability, has made the agriculture of the entire Tang Dynasty rise and the people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    So at this moment, Li Chengfeng was sitting on the listening stage, resting his cheeks with his hands, watching the drama off the stage.


    Who allowed him to have a system.


    As long as he gets more naughty points, there is no task that Li Chengfeng can''t complete.


    ��


    "Then, what do the other ministers think about the development of the so-called ''investment'' of the Eighth Prince?"


    Li Shimin began to seek the opinions of ministers.


    Therefore, some ministers said: Agree with the statement and practice of the Eighth Prince, and only if you are willing to invest can you make profits and strengthen the land of Datang.


    But some ministers said: This method is not good, and the risk is too great! If the sky is not beautiful when the national treasury is running low, then the money distributed by the emperor is not wasted in vain? If the Turks and Tubo took the opportunity to attack the Tang Dynasty, wouldn''t the Tang Dynasty be in danger?


    So in summary, the risk of investment is too high, and most ministers still don''t agree with Li Chengfeng''s approach.


    They believe that it is better to take it slowly, retain the strength of Kuoku, and develop in the long run.


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng again, and said, "Feng''er, what do you think of the opinions of the ministers?"


    "Reporting to my father, my son thinks it''s great! The ministers have analyzed it very well! It''s okay to develop slowly, but it''s just letting the common people die by hundreds of thousands more, leaving tens of millions more catties It��s just food! The population can still grow, but people with bad weather can��t grow food, you��re right, Father!��


    In fact, Li Chengfeng was talking ironically.


    Li Chengfeng''s words are secretly satirizing the phenomenon that in the feudal society, human life is worthless.


    At this moment, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty looked a little embarrassed.


    Li Shimin''s face was not very good-looking either.


    Because they are all smart people, it can be heard that Li Chengfeng is talking ironically. U9 e-book


    It means that in times of famine, food is more valuable than the lives of the common people!


    Li Shimin sighed for a long time, and said: "Feng''er, you only see the present, but you can''t see the future! After all, the future world is still unknown! Who knows what the weather will be like in the coming year of the Tang Dynasty? It is a drought or a flood. If there is no surplus food in our treasury, how can we keep the remaining people alive? So Fenger, this is a world where the weak survive and the fittest survive. I hope you can understand the good and suffering of the father. Be careful!"


    Li Shimin has been teaching Li Chengfeng carefully, but in fact, Li Chengfeng has seen through the systems of the ancient feudal society.


    He studied archaeology and scientific research, and he has a good understanding of history and culture.


    To put it bluntly, Li Shimin''s thinking is still too feudal.


    If you can get the hang of it and switch from feudal thinking to social thinking, it will be a breeze for Datang to prosper and prosper.


    "Oh, you are still too feudal, too feudal!"


    Li Chengfeng walked down from the listening stage, with his hands behind his back, muttering to himself: "What is worry about the future? What kind of worries are droughts and floods? If I, Li Chengfeng, are allowed to govern the country, within a year, I will be able to let The entire Tang Dynasty is more than three times stronger, and within ten years, it will be no problem to unify Asia, not to mention the world, right?"


    "Oh, it''s too feudal! If you don''t know how to solve the problem in a targeted manner, it''s just a waste of time!"


    "Forget it, forget it, since you are back, father, then I will not come to the morning court in the future, and I will leave the matters of the morning court to my father to deal with!"


    Looking at the small figure of Li Chengfeng who was about to leave, Li Shimin suddenly stretched out his hand to stop him, and said, "Wait a minute, Father, please listen to what you said, what do you mean by so-called social thinking?"


    "Social thinking is that everyone has food to eat, everyone has books to read, everyone has a job, and life is harmonious and happy!"


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple!"


    Li Chengfeng told Li Shimin frankly.


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and said: "Okay, then, today, according to what the eighth prince said, let''s take a walk, the so-called socialism of the eighth prince, and see how the future Tang Dynasty will develop. ?��


    "So Feng''er, according to what you said! Father will use the resources and food from the national treasury to distribute them reasonably to the people suffering from famine in various parts of the Tang Dynasty, so as to retain the labor force of the Tang Dynasty! Let''s bet that the next year will be good in the Tang Dynasty , Prosperous and prosperous!"


    "Okay, father, how much is our gambling money this time?"


    Li Chengfeng put his little hands together, and a sharp light appeared in his two big eyes.


    Li Shimin also narrowed his eyes, and said: "Then dare to ask the eighth prince, what do you want to bet with me?"


    Two majestic auras immediately emanated from the two of them.


    Li Shimin is the emperor, born with the majesty of an emperor, he is oppressed like a mountain, and many ministers are very frightened.


    But looking at Li Chengfeng, UU Reading is like an aircraft carrier in a storm, very strong, not afraid of the imperial majesty emanating from Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "This time, the bet between my son and my father is a bet on the future of the Tang Dynasty! If I win, I don''t know what my father will reward me! But if I If I lose, then I, Li Chengfeng, will move all the money and gold in the Prince��s Mansion away! Anyway, I, Li Chengfeng, only have so many things, it��s really not good, I still have one life here, father, do you want to gamble with your life?"


    "Bah, bah, who is betting your life with you, don''t talk nonsense! You just saved the father, how could the father bet with you, aren''t you joking with the father?"


    Li Shimin was a little dumbfounded.


    And the ministers, the hanging hearts, finally let go.


    Because they know that the Eighth Prince likes to gamble with others, and he has never lost.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this reading record (Chapter 294 Li Shimin, what are you betting on me?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 295： : If you win, you will be crowned King of the Kingdom!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 295: If you win, you will be crowned King of the Kingdom! I just don''t know if I will win this bet against the emperor on the future?


    And Li Chengfeng''s bet is also very considerable.


    All the money in Prince Zhen''s Mansion, that is, Li Chengfeng''s current net worth, at least 200,000 gold, plus the two iron mines, the total is definitely 300,000 gold.


    Li Shimin thought about it, and felt that he couldn''t come up with any good bets to bet against Li Chengfeng.


    You say to give Li Chengfeng an official position, he is already the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, what kind of official position do you want?


    You say give Li Chengfeng money, Li Chengfeng is worth 300,000 gold, and he is not short of money.


    What about giving Li Chengfeng real power and troops? Li Shimin has given Li Chengfeng 3000 Xuanjia troops! Give again? Give it to Li Chengfeng to form a lion with thousands of soldiers.


    If Li Chengfeng can cultivate and train these soldiers, it''s okay to say, if all the training is abolished, then the gain will outweigh the loss.


    Thoughts came and went, Li Shimin still couldn''t figure out what bet would be better for Li Chengfeng?


    Suddenly, Li Shimin clapped his hands and shouted: "Okay, I bet with you!"


    "Okay, father, then you have to come up with enough gambling money to satisfy my son!" Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin mischievously.


    "I think Feng''er will be satisfied with this gambling money!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes gradually became sharper, and said: "Since Feng''er, you take all your belongings and come to bet with me! Then of course, I can''t come up with something that is not decent!"


    "How about this, if you lose, you will hand over all the money in your King''s Mansion to the treasury! But if Feng''er wins, then I can make you the God King of King Town of the Tang Dynasty, how?"


    "Huh? Fengwang? Or Feng, Zhenwang?"


    "No way? The emperor really wants to bet against the eighth prince with the capital of the king? This bet is a bit big!"


    The ministers of the court were all surprised in an instant. Even Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that Li Shimin would really bet against him with such a big bet from the town king?


    Lived in the Datang Palace for a period of time.


    Li Chengfeng had known for a long time how high the status of King Zhen was in Datang.


    The Zhenwang Mansion was established by Li Shimin. Since ancient times, no prince has ever been conferred the title of Zhenwang.


    Datang Zhenwang means the God King of the Tang Dynasty.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}The power is all over the world, under one person, over ten thousand, and only the imperial power is above the power of the king.


    All the other princes, lords, uncles, and even the crown princes are not as powerful as the king.


    The King of King''s cards can be said to be the cards of the royal family.


    Only the strongest prince other than the prince can be named the King of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Shimin wants to say that King Zhenquan came to make a bet with Li Chengfeng, won''t this surprise all the ministers?


    They originally thought that Li Shimin only let Li Chengfeng live in the King''s Mansion temporarily, but as far as the king''s place is concerned, other princes still need to fight for it.


    After all, if the prince wants to compete for the position of the king of the town, he will not deliberately try to **** the throne. This can be regarded as relaxing some future worries for the prince Li Chengqian.


    But if Li Chengfeng is crowned King of Town, then the remaining princes will naturally aim for the throne.


    In this way, all the pressure finally fell on Li Chengqian''s head.


    But what Li Shimin thought was that Li Chengfeng has the ability to sit on the throne of the king of the town. In terms of talent, intelligence, talent, and martial arts, no one in the entire Tang Dynasty can match Li Chengfeng.


    Just such a genius child prodigy, isn''t he worthy of being the king of the Tang Dynasty?


    And Li Shimin didn''t give it to Li Chengfeng for nothing, but promised to travel with Li Chengfeng through a bet.


    In this way, if Li Chengfeng wins Li Shimin, then he has won the position of king, and the other princes have nothing to say.


    If they have problems, they can come to Li Shimin to confront them.


    Li Shimin can also directly bet with them: if they dare to bet on the success of Datang''s reform towards socialism like Li Chengfeng, then they can also sit on the king of the kingdom.


    However, the other princes dare not gamble at all, because they are not Li Chengfeng, they don''t know what socialism is, and they don''t even know what ''investment'' is, so how can they gamble?


    That''s why Li Shimin has the confidence to use his position as king to bet against Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin even hoped that Li Chengfeng would win.


    In this way, the Tang Dynasty prospered, and Li Chengfeng also became the God King of the Tang Dynasty as a matter of course?


    "Today, all the civil and military officials of the Tang Dynasty witnessed the bet between me and the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! The bet period is one year! If the eighth prince can increase the grain harvest of the people of the Tang Dynasty within this year three times, then I will bestow the name of the eighth prince, the god-king of the Tang Dynasty! If the eighth prince fails to meet the requirements and loses to me! Then, the eighth prince is still the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, but in the hands of the eighth prince All of his property belongs to the Tang treasury! Feng''er, what do you think?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Report to the emperor, I have no objection!" Li Chengfeng cupped his fists and bowed slightly to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, and said, "My dear friends, do you have any meaning for the bet between me and the Eighth Prince?"


    "This this��"


    "The old minister has no objection..."


    An old voice was heard in the crowd.


    "The old minister has no objection!" The voice of a minister sounded again from the crowd.


    Afterwards, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty felt that there was no objection.


    Because they know that they want to increase the grain income of the Tang Dynasty by three times in the year of natural disasters? This is a more difficult task than ascending to the sky!


    May I ask in the entire Tang Dynasty, apart from the eighth prince, who else would dare to use this condition as a bet with the emperor?


    Don''t forget, the eighth prince is only six years old now.


    If he wins, he has made such a great contribution to the Tang Dynasty, and he has been named the God King of the Tang Dynasty, and the ministers have nothing to say.


    If they lose, all the 300,000 gold worth of the Eighth Prince''s Mansion will serve as the treasury.


    After careful calculation, Li Shimin only lost a year''s treasury and had no net income.


    As for Li Chengfeng, if he lost, he would only lose a mere 300,000 gold.


    But if Li Chengfeng wants to earn back, it''s only a matter of minutes!


    ��


    With a confident smile on Li Chengfeng''s face, he said, "Excuse me, Father, do you still want my son to handle the government affairs? My son sees that you look haggard and tired, why don''t you let my son go to court for another month, how?"


    "Don''t, you are in the court!" After Li Shimin heard this, he was instantly frightened.


    During his absence for a month, Li Chengfeng approved tens of millions of catties of grain and hundreds of thousands of gold in money to support the frontier refugees.


    Although Li Shimin will also support, but how long can he delay, and Li Chengfeng? He approved it before the minister finished playing it?

 Chapter 296： : Li Chengfengs idea!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 296: Li Chengfeng''s Thoughts! Li Shimin looked at this prodigal son of the empire, and he was also very angry.


    If Li Chengfeng is really allowed to rule, he will have to lose the national treasury for two years


    It can''t be made, it can''t be made.


    If Li Shimin is allowed to come to court, even if there is no food income due to the annual drought in the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin can still use the resources of the treasury, and it will not be a problem to delay it for more than ten or twenty years.


    Li Shimin didn''t believe it. Drought and famine every year?


    Unless the sky wants to destroy my Datang!


    Moreover, when there was a famine in the Tang Dynasty, neighboring countries such as Tubo and Turkic Goguryeo were also suffering from famine.


    They are not feeling well either.


    Therefore, when Li Shimin faced the disaster, he used only one word: drag the word absolutely.


    How long can it be delayed.


    What if even Datang''s strong heritage can''t be held back? The surrounding countries have long since perished!


    At that time, when the weather is favorable, it will not be too late for Li Shimin to expand the country!


    But the bet with Li Chengfeng was actually a gamble in Li Shimin''s heart.


    Because Li Chengfeng is always laughing at him: thinking feudal, pedantic?


    Li Shimin couldn''t figure it out. He was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and he governed the country so well. How could he be feudal and pedantic?


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng being hailed as the reincarnation of a god, Li Shimin really wanted to drag him up and beat Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s numerous performances just proved that Li Shimin''s thoughts were really feudal and pedantic in front of Li Chengfeng.


    So Li Shimin wanted to give Li Chengfeng a chance to see what Li Chengfeng''s socialism could transform Datang into.


    ��


    The bet between Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin has been completed.


    This century bet will also be witnessed by all civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.


    If the Eighth Prince loses, then the Eighth Prince will hand over money worth 300,000 gold to Li Shimin.


    If the emperor Li Shimin loses, then Li Shimin will make the six-year-old Li Chengfeng the God King of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Okay, then I will govern the country according to Feng''er''s method now! I will focus on governing the country from the three aspects of people''s sentiments, people''s livelihood, and people''s attitudes! The labor force that retains Datang will not be missing!"


    "However, in case there are traitors and officials who steal the food I distribute to the people, so Feng''er, I will give you a mission now, how about it?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}"Father, as long as I can do it, I will accept it!"


    "Okay, now I''m giving the eighth prince a task of arresting corrupt food officials, Feng''er, can you accept it?"


    "Father means that Father will increase the distribution of food to the people now, and then let his ministers catch those corrupt officials who stole the food distributed to the people, right?"


    "Hahaha, clever! Sure enough, he is my Eighth Prince!"


    Li Shimin smiled, and stroked his beard in satisfaction.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled and said: "Oh, so? Then, it depends on my mood. After all, it is so hot outside. When I am free, I will go and see these things! After all, I still want to Prepare for a rainy day. If there is still a drought next year, then I have to figure out how to increase the grain harvest of the people of the Tang Dynasty in a year of drought! After all, I don��t want to lose 300,000 gold. I want to do it, and I want 300,000 gold! I, Li Chengfeng, will not lose!"


    Muttering in his mouth, after Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he turned around and walked with his hands behind his back, staggering.


    His walking posture is like that of an old man. I don''t know who he learned it from?


    Li Shimin took a closer look, didn''t the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan usually walk like this?


    They are indeed grandparents, even the way they walk is exactly the same?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin also showed a happy smile on his face.


    No matter how you gamble, Li Chengfeng won''t lose too much.


    It''s only 300,000 gold, and Li Chengfeng can earn it back quickly as long as he uses his brain.


    For example, making money by taking advantage of the grain trade price difference between Tubo and Goguryeo.


    I went to Goguryeo to buy food cheaply, and then went to Tubo and Turks to sell it at a high price.


    Wouldn''t it be cool to earn a profit in the middle?


    "Oh, yes, I can also sell food to make money!"


    After returning to Zhenwang''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng kept touching his chin, thinking, should he resell grain to make money?


    Even though he could earn a lot of money by reselling grain, now he has used all his worth to bet with Li Shimin!


    "Then what if I hide all the money I earn now? Then my royal father doesn''t know how much money I have?"


    "Yes, I know what I should do!"


    "I''ll use my identity as a corruption investigator to inspect the four cities of Liangzhou, Suzhou, Lanzhou, and Shazhou to see if there are any officials who have stolen food from the people!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "On the surface, I am going to check, but secretly, I am going to resell food somewhere!"


    "I use three times the price to buy food from Tubo, and sell it to Turkic thieves at six times the price, hahaha! In this way, I can earn more money!"


    "After they run out of food, I can sell it at a higher price and earn their money for nothing! After all, the four cities of Liangzhou, Suzhou, Lanzhou, and Shazhou are bordered by Turks in the north and Tubo in the south, and we are separated in the middle." We are very close to the border area of ??the Tang Dynasty! It is also very easy and convenient to make money!"


    "Of course, for the sake of security, I will take all my 3,000 town Wangxuanjia troops to the battlefield, and let them guard us, in case the Turkic thieves suddenly attack us!"


    "And in the future, I will hide all the money I earn in the attic of the West Wing under Chang''an City. The proprietress Fan Meng is my good friend. I don''t think she will reject me!"


    "Hahaha, fools don''t want to make money, and it''s still gold in vain! This is a hard currency. Copper coins depreciate, silver depreciates, but gold is definitely the most expensive currency!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed heartily.


    He immediately made a note in his heart, that is, first arrest officials who corrupted food in Chang''an City, and then tell Li Shimin that he would go to another city to arrest corrupt officials, and Li Shimin would definitely allow it.


    Li Shimin thought that he was really going to arrest corrupt officials, but in fact, he went to buy and sell food to make money.


    Hahaha, so no matter how I calculate, I won''t lose too much.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, why are you so stupid?"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded at the door, Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was Li Lizhi, Princess of Changle, who had come!


    There was a slight doubt on Li Lizhi''s fair face, and she said, "Brother Feng''er, I heard that you bet with Emperor Father again? And this time the bet was very fierce?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi with a naughty face.


    "My God, brother Feng''er, I thought you were joking with the emperor before? Did you really use all your belongings to bet with the emperor on the position of King Zhenguo?"


    Li Lizhi was shocked.

 Chapter 297： : Go to Anjun County to inspect the peoples situation

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 297: Go to Anyun County to inspect the people''s sentiments I don''t have much real power, if I can become the God King of Zhenguo, I can do more things!"


    "But brother Feng''er, do you know how difficult it is to complete the bet you made with the emperor? You want to increase the grain income of the Tang Dynasty by three times within one year? That''s three times!"


    Li Lizhi began to feel anxious for Li Chengfeng.


    "This is simply an impossible task!"


    "If you finish it, it''s okay to say that you can be crowned king and become the God King of the Tang Dynasty! But if you can''t complete this task, brother Feng''er, then basically all your property will be handed over to the emperor Already!"


    "call��"


    Li Li let out a heavy breath.


    She knew that Li Chengfeng was very powerful and smart, but with personal power, it was impossible to change the current situation in Datang.


    Not to mention that there was a severe drought in the Tang Dynasty this year, and many people in the frontier have starved to death.


    Not long after, the famine will spread even worse, and it is very likely that many victims will come to Chang''an City.


    At that time, Li Shimin can only open more treasury granaries to maintain the vitality of the people.


    Perhaps Li Shimin can rely on the background of the Datang treasury to survive this year of natural disasters in the Tang Dynasty.


    But at the same time, after the drought, it will take at least three years to restore Datang''s previous upgrades and labor force.


    But Li Chengfeng agreed to Li Shimin, saying that within one year, the food income of the people of Tang Dynasty could be increased by more than three times that of previous years?


    This is simply nonsense.


    "Brother Feng''er, according to my estimation, you still need 200,000 gold in the Zhenwang Mansion, and your two iron mines are also worth hundreds of thousands of gold. So, if you lose to Father, then your property worth more than 300,000 gold will really lose to Father?"


    "Well, man, if you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win, but I believe I won''t lose!"


    A look of deepness flashed across Li Chengfeng''s eyes. He put his hands behind his back and his face was full of confidence.


    "If I lose, it''s just 200,000 gold and two iron mines, and I can earn it back in minutes!"


    "But if I win, then I will be Datang, the king of the country with one person under one man and over ten thousand people! At that time, besides the father, the world is so big and I have the greatest power. I want to see, Who would dare to rush at me then?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Li Chengfeng actually knows that there are many princes coveting the position of king of town.


    Even the crown prince Li Chengqian coveted the position of King of Zhen. If Li Chengqian becomes the emperor, he will definitely abolish the position of town king first.


    But if he becomes the town king first, the ending will be different.


    After he grasped the real power of King Zhen, even the emperor of the Tang Dynasty would be afraid of him.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi sighed again, and said, "Brother Feng''er, your method is too risky! As the saying goes, out of ten bets, nine loses. Brother Feng''er, you''d better not gamble with others in the future!"


    "No, no, sister, you should say this to your father! It was he who lost nine out of ten bets, not me!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng walked towards the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Lizhi followed suit.


    Li Li said: "Brother Feng''er, if you want to increase the grain income of Datang three times within a year, you must ensure that there will be no natural disasters, such as droughts, floods and other natural disasters. Let the food of the Tang people be wiped out!"


    "So, I''m going to face this matter with a thorough strategy!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "Sister, come and sit in the backyard, let''s chat while eating watermelon!"


    ��


    The two came to the well in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, although it was already October and autumn.


    However, the weather in Datang is still hot, and the temperature of nearly 40 degrees at high temperature is really rare.


    Li Lizhi sat on the wooden bench, propped her slender right hand on her cheek, and said: "I really don''t know what you think, alas, but if you need my help in the future, I will definitely help you! Although my sister is fine Ability, but you want me to mobilize a pair of royal guards, I still have the power!"


    "Thank you sister!"


    "You''re welcome, who told you to be my silly brother! How could I let you suffer!"


    Li Lizhi is really kind to Li Chengfeng.


    If there is something to eat, she will usually bring it to Li Chengfeng first, and if there is something interesting, she will come to share it with Li Chengfeng first.


    Since Li Lizhi treats herself as her own brother, Li Chengfeng will naturally recognize this sister.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Actually, my sister doesn''t have to worry about me! Because I have a way to change the way of life of the people of Datang!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "But if you do this, it will be difficult to complete within a year with your own strength?" Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng took a mouthful of watermelon, shook his head slightly, and said: "It''s not too difficult to say! Because I have super hybrid rice seeds, as long as I keep Datang''s labor force, I will distribute all these rice seeds to Datang next year." people, then they will soon be able to grow the same rice as me!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to a golden rice field on the left, and said, "Sister, look, these rice fields are the rice seeds I prepared!"


    "Wow... the rice you planted is so plump and rich! Compared with the farmland outside, it''s like heaven and earth!"


    Li Lizhi said in amazement.


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his small hands around his chest and said: "Of course, there are ten acres of rice here. With my careful cultivation, it can produce about 2,000 catties per mu, so the ten acres of land add up to about 20,000 catties." The rice! At that time, I will distribute them to the people of Datang and let them plant the rice I distributed to them. Are you afraid that the next year will not be a bumper harvest in Datang?"


    "Well, I also very much hope, brother Feng''er, that you can beat your father and become the God King of the Tang Dynasty!"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    He is bound to win the bet between Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t believe that with his genius from the 21st century, he couldn''t even change the agriculture of the Tang Dynasty?


    What''s more, there is a system accompanying it.


    As long as there are enough naughty points, there is no problem in this world that the system cannot solve!


    But Li Chengfeng is not in a hurry to harvest the rice now, he is going to inspect the folks to see if any corrupt officials have embezzled the grain distributed to the people.


    ��


    So in the early morning of the second day, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi, and Eunuch Wu went to Anjun County under Chang''an City.


    It is said that the distance between Anjun County and Taiqing County is not less than two miles.


    And these two counties are relatively poor counties in Chang''an City.


    It is said that the eldest grandson family of Changsun Wuji is currently in Anyun County, distributing food to the people.

 Chapter 298： : Seeing Li Chengfeng is like seeing a ghost?

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 298: Seeing Li Chengfeng is like seeing a ghost? This is Li Shimin''s punishment for their eldest grandson''s family, because the last time the eldest grandson Wuyi and Li Chengfeng lost the refutation match, which made the eldest grandson family ashamed. Go to Anjun County to distribute food, and help the people through this difficult year.


    When Li Chengfeng had just walked out of Chang''an City, a carriage suddenly stopped in front of him, and then an old man hurriedly got off the carriage, came to Li Chengfeng and bowed slightly, saying: "Veteran Wei Zheng, pay homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Huh? Prime Minister Wei Zheng, why are you here?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Wei Zheng. In fact, this time, he pretended to go to Anjun County for inspection, but in fact, he was going to Liangzhou and Suzhou to resell grain to make money.


    Now Wei Zheng is here? This matter is not easy to handle!


    Wei Zheng smiled and came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Eighth prince, the emperor knows that you have gone to Anjun County for inspection! I''m afraid that you and Mr. Zhao Guogong, grandson, and the others will have conflicts again, so I specially sent an old minister to assist you in the inspection!"


    "Wei Zheng, Wei Zheng, aren''t you full and have nothing to do?"


    Li Chengfeng puffed up his cheeks in dissatisfaction, and looked at Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng suddenly looked a little dazed, and said: "Eighth prince, this old minister is here to help you, how can you say that this old minister has nothing to do when he is full?"


    "I didn''t ask you to help me, besides, I''m just doing an inspection, no trouble!"


    "But this is the emperor''s order, and the old minister can''t refute it!"


    "Oh, that''s fine! Then don''t be tired if you follow me from now on!"


    "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, don''t look at the old minister''s face, but he is in good health!"


    "Well, that''s fine! Let''s go, let''s go to Anjun County!"


    "Alright, let the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle get into the carriage and leave for Anjun County!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng had already secretly dispatched his 3000 Xuanjia troops to Liangzhou City with more than 200,000 gold in his town''s palace.


    The original good plan was disrupted by the sudden appearance of Wei Zheng?


    But Li Chengfeng doesn''t care so much, since Wei Zheng wants to follow, let him follow.


    ��


    They traveled north all the way and came to Anjun County under Chang''an City.


    There are few pedestrians on the street, and many women and children are sitting in the doorway of their own houses to enjoy the shade.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, it is said that Anjun County is the area under the management of Zhao Guogong, Sun Wuji and the others, right?" Li Chengfeng asked Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, the eighth prince! After the last time Changsun Wuyi failed to argue with you, the eighth prince exposed the crimes of the eldest grandson Wuyi again. The emperor punished them to be responsible for managing the lives and food of the people in Anjun County. But you have the right to come and inspect, Eighth Prince, to see how the Changsun family manages Anjun County!"


    "Well! According to my prince''s observation, Anjun County was originally a relatively poor county. At present, although the people''s lives are not rich, there are no beggars on the street. At least this can prove that Zhao Guogong and the others are working hard. This thing is over!"


    "Yeah, after all, Zhao Guogong is making up for the mistakes they made before, and they dare not be careless!"


    "Okay, then take me to the place where Lord Zhao Guo donates food!"


    "Well, please come to the Eighth Prince!"


    Under the guidance of Wei Zheng, Li Chengfeng and the others arrived at a Zhao Gong Temple.


    Here, many people are queuing up to receive food.


    And the two people distributing food in Zhaogong Temple were actually Changsun Wuyi and Changsun Chong?


    It seems that the eldest grandson Wuyi is much more honest than before.


    Ever since he failed to argue with Li Chengfeng in the court last time, Changsun Wuyi seemed to be a different person.


    Now he is silent all day long, and what he likes to do most is to be in a daze. Only when Changsun Wuji calls him, he will do things according to Changsun Wuji''s orders.


    And Li Chengfeng could also see that at this moment, the eyes of Changsun Wuyi no longer had the original look.


    It seems that, like an ordinary person, it has lost its previous sharp light.


    Sigh, this is the world''s number one refuting genius. After losing to Li Chengfeng, he became like this?


    Zhao Guogong''s eldest Sun Wuji was very distressed, but what could they do?


    Continue to fight with the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng? That''s impossible, because Li Chengfeng is a member of the royal family, and they can''t beat Li Chengfeng at all.


    Not to mention that Li Chengfeng is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, just relying on Li Chengfeng''s ingenuity, their eldest grandson''s family has no room to fight against Li Chengfeng, this point, Changsun Wuji is still well aware.


    Therefore, he was willing to accept Li Shimin''s punishment, and came to Anyun County to do good deeds and distribute food, so as to avoid other people''s suspicion and gossip about Changsun''s mansion.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}...


    Changsun Wuji had just ordered that he carried more than a dozen bags of rice and poured them into a huge granary.


    Outside the granary, there were people from Anjun County who came to receive the grain.


    These grains are all from their eldest grandson''s house.


    Although there is not much food in Changsun''s mansion, it is not a problem to supply Anjun County and share some burdens for Li Shimin.


    In front of Zhao Gongmiao, there was a long queue, and Chang Sun Chong shouted in front: "Everyone, don''t be crowded, don''t fight! Come one by one, everyone has a share, those who jump in the queue and grab food, all kicked away, don''t worry about it." Come again!"


    After finishing speaking, Chang Sun Chong wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Seeing Changsun Chong working so hard to distribute food, Li Chengfeng also had a faint smile on his face Afterwards, Li Chengfeng directly jumped into the queue and ranked first, saying: "Young Master Changsun, can you give me some food?" Woolen cloth?"


    Chang Sun Chong didn''t raise his head, but waved his hand and shouted, "Go, go, where did you come from? Don''t think that you are a child, so I will make an exception and let you jump in the queue! Hurry up and queue, it will let you Take the food!"


    "Line up? It''s impossible to line up in line, and it''s impossible to line up in this life!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Chang Sun Chong frowned, and said angrily: "Hey, the little **** who came over there? How dare you jump in line in front of me? Do you know who I am?"


    "Then do you know who I am?"


    Chang Sun Chong originally stretched out his hand as if to hit him, but when he looked up at the calmly speaking child in front of him, Chang Sun Chong was stunned and stood there in a daze.


    "You, you are, the Eighth Prince?"


    "Ding, surprise from Chang Sun Chong, naughty value +99!"


    Chang Sun Chong was shocked in his heart, but luckily he didn''t slap him just now, if he hit the Eighth Prince, he would lose a layer of skin if he didn''t die today.


    As we all know, the eighth prince is very defensive and has the kind of personality that revenges every revenge.


    Whoever bullies the Eighth Prince, the Eighth Prince will definitely take revenge on him severely.


    So much so that the current eldest Sun Chong felt scared when he saw Li Chengfeng as if he saw a little devil.


    And the eldest grandson Wuyi on the side also felt a little bit in his heart, and then his whole face turned pale.


    The child in front of him is the lifelong fear of Changsun Wuyi.

 Chapter 299： : Changsun Wuji to Li Chengfengs military adviser

    This kid''s logical thinking and rebuttal eloquence are as powerful as the devil in hell.


    His tongue is like the wind, white can be said to be black, dead can be said to be alive.


    Before meeting Li Chengfeng, Changsun Wuyi always thought that his eloquence was the best in the world. After meeting Li Chengfeng, Changsun Wuyi knew what it means to have people beyond people and heaven beyond heaven.


    Moreover, the eighth prince is only six years old now, if he is allowed to grow up, he will definitely be the top figure in the Tang Dynasty in the future.


    Changsun Wuyi is very aware of this.


    At this moment, he was a little afraid that Li Chengfeng was coming to seek revenge on him. Changsun Wuyi was in a state of losing control of his soul, for fear that Li Chengfeng would suddenly call out his name.


    ��


    At this time, Changsun Wuyi came out of the temple, and Changsun Chong hurriedly shouted: "Father, eighth, the eighth prince is here!"


    "Oh? Why don''t you hurry up and meet him?"


    Changsun Wuji quickly lifted his trouser legs and walked to the gate of the temple to welcome Li Chengfeng.


    Changsun Wuji cupped his fists, bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Old minister, Changsun Wuji pays homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Excuse me, Zhao Guogong is very lucky!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Mr. Zhao, my prince came to Anjun County to inspect the people''s situation on the order of the emperor, to see if there are any ''rats'' stealing food! But this prince just took a look at the people of Anyun County. There are no beggars on the road, and people live and work in peace and contentment, which proves that Zhao Guogong, you really put your heart into this matter!"


    "Where is it, the Eighth Prince has won the award, this is what veteran officials should do!"


    Changsun Wuji wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    As the head of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty, he would be afraid of Li Chengfeng?


    Even getting Li Chengfeng''s approval, Changsun Wuji was actually a little happy in his heart.


    After all, the little doll standing in front of him is not an ordinary person.


    He is the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, a genius child prodigy, and the eldest grandson Wuji also heard that the eighth prince bet with the emperor again.


    One gambled with all his belongings, and the other gambled with the position of King Zhenguo.


    The gamble is whether the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, can increase the food income of the Tang people by three times within one year.


    If Li Chengfeng fails, it doesn''t matter, he is still the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    But if Li Chengfeng succeeds, then he will be the God King who is under the Tang Dynasty and above ten thousand people.


    At that time, let alone his eldest grandson Wuji, even the other princes, even the crown prince Li Chengqian, would have to greet Li Chengfeng respectfully when they saw Li Chengfeng, "Hello King Zhen?"


    Changsun Wuji asked Li Chengfeng to go in for tea, but Li Chengfeng did not refuse.


    On the tea table, Changsun Wuji was talking with Li Chengfeng, while Changsun Wuyi cast a evasive glance at Li Chengfeng, and then quietly walked behind Li Chengfeng.


    Changsun Wuji said: "Eighth prince, I heard that you bet with the emperor again?"


    "Yeah, how do you know?"


    "Haha, eighth prince, you don''t know anything. Basically all the ministers in the palace know about the bet between you and the emperor. Last time Liu Zhenghui happened to pass by Anyun County and told the old minister about it! After all, the emperor this time The position of King of the Tang Dynasty was used as a bet, how could we ministers not know?"


    "However, Eighth Prince, you want to triple the food income of the Tang people within three years. This is simply an impossible task! If you need to talk, I can ask my younger brother, eldest grandson Wuyi, to do it. Eighth Prince, what do you think of your military, Eighth Prince?"


    Having said this, the eldest grandson Wuyi behind Li Chengfeng was startled, and then stopped.


    He seemed to be hiding from Li Chengfeng, but Changsun Wuji wanted to do his own military?


    Maybe the words are unintentional, but the listener has the heart.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes brightened, and he said, "Okay!"


    "Come, come, grandson Wuyi, sit here, my prince has something to tell you!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Zhangsun Wuyi who was about to leave.


    Changsun Wuyi smiled reluctantly, and then had to sit on Li Chengfeng''s left side in embarrassment.


    Changsun Wuji picked up the jug and filled a glass of wine for Li Chengfeng.


    Then he raised his wine glass and said: "Eighth prince, there was a conflict between us before, it was the old minister''s fault, the old minister punished himself with a drink!"


    After Changsun Wuji drank a large glass of wine in one gulp, he filled his own wine glass again, raised his glass again, and said, "Eighth Prince, I know that you and my Chong''er had conflicts before. The old minister drank the wine for Chang Sun Chong!"


    "There is another cup, which the old minister drank for the elder Sun Wuyi, the elder brother of the old minister!"


    "I hope that the eighth prince can ignore the previous suspicions and treat our grandson''s family with tolerance! Regarding the matter of the patriarch''s uncle, Sun Shunde, the veteran is only afraid that the family will be shamed because of being accused of a traitor, so he invited the patriarch''s brother, Sun Wuyi, to come to the clan''s uncle. I didn''t expect to argue, so I bumped into the Eighth Prince? Veteran, another cup of punishment!"


    Changsun Wuji had already punished himself with five or six glasses of wine.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "Mr. Zhao Guo doesn''t have to be like this! Why are our two relatives, not enemies! According to seniority, you are my uncle!"


    "No, but according to your status, you are still the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! The old minister only hopes that if the eighth prince becomes the God King of the Tang Dynasty in the future Please also take care of my Chong''er One time!"


    It has to be said that Changsun Wuji is very good at being a man, and he is also very good at lowering his figure to give people a kind of intimacy.


    It''s no wonder that he can become the head of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion. Apart from his contribution to the Tang Dynasty, what''s more, he knows what is called human sophistication.


    He usually doesn''t make enemies easily, even if there are some small conflicts, he will personally bow his head and apologize, so his eldest grandson''s family can become the second family besides the Li surname of Datang!


    The eldest grandson Wuji was still punishing himself, and Li Chengfeng hurriedly said: "Okay, Mr. Zhao, in fact, I didn''t take the conflict between me and your family to heart at all. It''s just a child''s fight. You don''t have to worry about what I will do in the future. prejudiced against you!"


    "And today, I am actually following the emperor''s order to come to see the lives of the people in Anjun County. With the help of the eldest grandson''s family, how are they doing?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Changsun Wuji hurriedly said: "Well, the old minister distributes two or two rices to each commoner every day. Although it is not much, it is barely enough to eat. Moreover, the entire Anjun County has a population of tens of thousands. Every day, the old minister, It''s also tens of thousands of catties of grain, spread it out!"


    "So, Zhao Guogong is feeling distressed?"


    "Haha, no, no, it''s too late for the old minister to be happy for being able to do something for the country! Besides, the old minister is just accepting the emperor''s punishment and making up for his mistakes!"


    Changsun Wuji didn''t let himself down.


    He glanced at Changsun Wuyi, then looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, my younger brother is indeed a very good seedling. He can speak well. Not only is he good at talking, but he also knows the art of war. If the Eighth Prince is one less As for the military advisor, the old minister can recommend Sun Wuyi, the elder brother of the clan, to be the eighth prince''s military advisor, what do you think, the eighth prince?"

 Chapter 300： : Wei Zheng is the eyeliner arranged by Li Shimin

    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes, thought for a while, and said, "Actually, that''s exactly what I mean! Because, my prince''s 3000 Xuanjia army is indeed one military short! But before that, I have a few questions, I want to Just ask grandson Wuyi!"


    Hearing that Li Chengfeng had something to ask himself, Changsun Wuyi immediately regained his energy, cupped his fists and said, "The eighth prince, please ask, if the old minister knows, he will definitely give the eighth prince an answer!"


    "Okay!" Li Chengfeng said: "What I want to ask is, if you are given a year to increase Datang''s grain income by three times, how can you do it?"


    "Ah? This, this..."


    "Ding, doubts from the eldest grandson Wuyi, the naughty value is 29!"


    Changsun Wuyi frowned tightly, and said: "Don''t worry, let me think about it, let me think about it!"


    Changsun Wuyi knew that if he could be the Eighth Prince''s military officer, it would be a golden opportunity.


    In this way, not only can he and the eighth prince turn enemies into friends, but also when the future eighth prince becomes successful, he can also benefit from it.


    Why not do it?


    Moreover, Changsun Wuyi was originally a proud man.


    Even if Li Shimin left him as an official in the palace, he would find it boring.


    However, the eldest grandson Wuyi only admires Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng, who was only six years old, came to the Tang Palace to be named the Eighth Prince in less than three months, and he stirred up the whole palace.


    So Changsun Wuyi cherishes this opportunity to be appreciated by Li Chengfeng.


    So, Changsun Wuyi used chopsticks as a pen to draw on the table.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi said: "Eighth prince, according to the current labor force of our Tang Dynasty, if we want to triple the grain income over the years, we must expand the farmland three times and the labor force three times! Moreover, we have to block Last year was not a year of natural disasters, neither drought nor flood!"


    "Well, what else?" Li Chengfeng looked at Changsun Wuyi with wide eyes like this.


    Changsun Wuyi was stunned, and said: "Return, is there any more?"


    "What else can I do? Oh, yes, there is another way to import food from other places, pretending to be fake, as food income, and hiding it from the eyes of the emperor!"


    "Oh? That''s a good idea! What else?"


    Having said this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    I have to say that this grandson Wuyi has a lot of weird ideas.


    How dare you propose to buy food from other countries to deceive Li Shimin''s eyes?


    But Li Chengfeng needs such talents.


    "What else?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask, he just wanted to see how many tricks Changsun Wuyi could come up with for himself.


    At this moment, Changsun Wuyi racked his brains to let Li Chengfeng see his talent.


    Suddenly, the eldest grandson Wuyi patted himself on the forehead, and said: "Yes, yes, Eighth Prince, food, food is the key! If we can develop a rice that can produce more than 500 catties per mu, then the task of the Eighth Prince It can definitely be done!"


    "Oh, you can think of this? It''s beautiful, keep going, do you have any other ideas?" Li Chengfeng looked at Changsun Wuyi with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    In fact, relatively speaking, Changsun Wuyi''s thinking is already very advanced and very smart.


    He could actually think of solving the problem on the grain seeds?


    Changsun Wuyi continued to think, thinking and thinking, and suddenly he said again: "Eighth Prince, I really can''t think of anything! If you don''t mind, I will stock up on food for you from now on. , when you need it a year later, I will take out the food and use it for the eighth prince to compete with the emperor!"


    "Oh, hahaha, what a good way, what a good way!" Li Chengfeng laughed heartily at being teased by the elder grandson Wuyi.


    At this time, Wei Zheng patted the table and said, "Nonsense, aren''t you fooling around?"


    Wei Zheng frowned tightly, and said, "Can you hide the truth? Can you hide it from the emperor once, and can you hide it the second time? You can hide it for one year, but can you hide it for two years? If the next year''s food If the income is low, the emperor will know right away that you and the eighth prince have conspired to deceive the emperor. At that time, the eighth prince will lose his position as the king of the country, and your eldest grandson''s family will not be much better! Hmph..."


    Wei Zheng stared angrily.


    But in fact, what he said is also reasonable.


    And this time when Li Chengfeng went out to inspect the people, Wei Zheng was Li Shimin''s eyeliner specially arranged by Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Shimin was just afraid that Li Chengfeng would start playing tricks on himself again.


    Fortunately, with Wei Zheng watching, Li Chengfeng must not dare to mess around.


    After Wei Zheng finished speaking, Changsun Wuji immediately laughed with him and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, the two little babies are joking, don''t mind it!"


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t say that I, Wei Zheng, don''t give you face! If you really did this for the Eighth Prince, you are not helping him, but harming him!" Wei Zheng said solemnly.


    The eldest grandson Wuji nodded, and said: "Yes, I know this, of course I won''t carry food to the Eighth Prince for public service, but I just want my elder brother, Sun Wuyi, to study with the Eighth Prince and do the eighth prince. The prince''s military adviser! This Lord Wei Zheng, you don''t mind, do you?"


    "Well, I don''t have anything to say about this! Wuyi, you are very talkative, and you are the only one who vomited blood twice, UU Reading But you have a good talker It is used in a proper place, not for you to swear at anyone you see without distinguishing between black and white!"


    "Yes, yes, Prime Minister Wei Zheng is right, I will change it, I will study hard with the Eighth Prince in the future, and I will change it!"


    Changsun Wuyi punished himself with a glass of wine as an apology to Wei Zheng.


    In the past, the two of them had many conflicts in the court hall.


    But where did Wei Zheng say too much about Sun Wuyi? Can Wei Zheng not feel bad for his grandson Wuyi to vomit blood again and again?


    But fortunately, Wei Zheng is old now, and he doesn''t have to deal with any major political affairs anymore. The task Li Shimin assigned to Wei Zheng was to supervise Li Chengfeng, so that Li Chengfeng would not do bad things, and just not to mess around.


    So Wei Zheng''s job is still very easy.


    Anyway, whenever the eighth prince is on a business trip to inspect the people''s situation, he can just go along with him.


    The eating, drinking and drinking along the way is also a royal service. He can still receive a monthly salary of tens of gold as before, so why not do it?


    However, Li Chengfeng likes such a rowdy guy, whoever supervises him will be unlucky.


    Since Wei Zheng is Li Shimin''s eyeliner arranged by his side, Li Chengfeng will never make him feel better.


    Because Li Chengfeng once said, if you stand on my side, you are mine, and I will protect you, if you don''t stand on my side, then I''m sorry, are you ready for bad luck?


    Originally, Li Chengfeng didn''t want to take Wei Zheng with him when he went out for inspection this time, but the old man cut him off halfway and said he wanted to follow him, so he would have to blame himself, so don''t blame me, Li Chengfeng.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng already knew that Wei Zheng was Li Shimin''s eyeliner arranged by his side, but he didn''t care.


    Because Li Chengfeng neither steals nor robs, and what he does is legitimate income, so Wei Zheng has nothing to say.


    ��

 Chapter 301： : The dog-headed military division, the eldest grandson Wuyi

    Changsun Wuji looked at Li Chengfeng and said with a smile: "Eighth prince, I don''t know, are you satisfied with my brother''s intelligence and eloquence? If so..."


    "Satisfied, very good! From now on, Changsun Wuyi, you will follow me, Li Chengfeng, to be my prince''s military adviser and give advice to my prince. How about it?"


    Li Chengfeng was a big kid, and looked at his eldest grandson Wuyi with a faint smile on his face.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi''s eyes lit up immediately, and he immediately got down from the dining table, then knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and said, "Minister, thank you for your kindness to the Eighth Prince! In the future, I will definitely work hard for the Eighth Prince and repay the Eighth Prince." Prince''s!"


    "You''re welcome! Let''s not talk so long now! If I become the God King of the Tang Dynasty in the future, I will benefit from you! But if I lose the bet to my father, then I will be the poor and white Tang Dynasty in the past. Eighth prince! So, will you still follow me when the time comes?"


    Li Chengfeng raised the question in his heart.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that if he wanted to gain a foothold in the Tang Dynasty and stand out in the struggle between the many princes and Prince Li Chengqian, he had to win over his own power.


    The prince has the power of the prince, and the prince also has the power of the princes.


    Don''t look at these ministers smiling at Li Chengfeng now, maybe they have already started to fight the team.


    On the day when Li Shimin abdicates, these princes will start to fight for the throne. At that time, all the forces behind will be mobilized, enough to shake the entire palace.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng already felt the faint pressure on Li Chengqian.


    So Li Chengfeng has to start to win over his own power now.


    Although Changsun Wuyi had conflicts with himself, at least he is a rare talent. If he is really willing to be his own military adviser, then why not do it?


    The last time Li Shimin was in the Grand Canal ditch at the foot of Joy Mountain in Changfeng Village, he was almost crushed to death by a boulder rolling down the mountain.


    When everyone thought that Li Shimin had passed away, Li Chengqian began to persecute Li Chengfeng, and began to blame Li Shimin''s death on Li Chengfeng''s craniotomy on Li Shimin.


    So Li Chengfeng knew that he still underestimated the thoughts of these princes and princes.


    Don''t look at Li Chengfeng''s gentle face, like a spring breeze, but this man''s palace is very deep, and his concealment is almost perfect, and his ambition will not be easily revealed.


    Unless Li Shimin dies, he will slowly reveal his ambitions.


    And Prince Li Tai.


    Li Chengfeng also had a relationship with Li Tai for a period of time. That day in the Wenxuan loft, don''t look at Li Tai and Li Chengfeng laughing, and then Li Tai was scolded by Li Shimin.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that in history, Li Tai was a prince who was not weaker than Li Chengqian.


    He could even use tricks to force Li Chengqian to rebel? As a result, Li Chengqian''s position as prince was abolished, but Li Tai was not much better in the end.


    In the end, both Li Tai and Li Chengqian were defeated in the fight, but the prince Li Zhi, who had never shown his beauty, sat on the throne after Li Shimin''s abdication.


    So, time will always give you a surprise.


    As long as you don''t have a hot royal chair in your ass, the throne may not be yours the next day.


    At least Li Chengfeng is well aware of the intrigues in the palace.


    So, he also needs talents and needs to gather his own forces.


    After all, no matter how powerful he is alone, he can''t beat the verbal criticism of countless ministers.


    Now Li Chengfeng is young, others see Li Shimin doting on him, so they have no idea about Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Chengfeng knew that if he waited for the day when he was really sealed as the God King of Zhenguo.


    Then all kinds of conspiracy theories started.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng didn''t even dare to eat the meal made by Eunuch Wu.


    After all, knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing hearts, everyone has difficulties.


    No matter how good Eunuch Wu is to himself, in the face of interests and life, maybe Eunuch Wu poisoned himself to death by poisoning his own food?


    Li Chengfeng felt terrible just thinking about it.


    However, this is really something that may happen!


    ��


    After thinking for a while, the eldest grandson Wuyi, who was kneeling on the ground, said: "Eight prince, I have never admired anyone in my life, but I only admire you very much! Because you are the only one who can bring the dead back to life! In the last refutation contest against the Eighth Prince, I thought about it for three days and three nights, and I didn��t even understand why the Eighth Prince could bring the dead to life? Then you used the logical trap of ��a white horse is not a horse�� to ask Defeat me! I admire you sincerely! Therefore, I am willing to follow the Eighth Prince for the rest of my life! I dare not underestimate the age of the Eighth Prince, because I feel that the Eighth Prince must be a man who will be appointed by heaven. , with the eyes of the little minister, the little minister will never see the wrong person!"


    "Okay, just based on your words, you will mess with me in the future! Changsun Wuyi, from now on, you will be my prince''s military adviser! In the future, if I have something to do, you will be responsible for my prince''s advice!"


    "Yes, I know what to do!"


    At this moment, Changsun Wuyi''s heart is naturally extremely happy First, the conflict between him and Li Chengfeng has been resolved, and there is no need to be afraid of Li Chengfeng anymore.


    Second, he has become Li Chengfeng''s military adviser, at least he won''t lose out if he hangs out with the Eighth Prince!


    Thirdly, if the Eighth Prince becomes the future king of the town, then his eldest grandson Wuyi will also become the king''s military advisor.


    King of the town military division?


    This name, it has a lot of reputation when it is said.


    It''s like, there are several prime ministers in the Tang Dynasty, but there is only one military adviser to the king of the town!


    Changsun Wuji also patted Changsun Wuyi on the shoulder, and said: "Clan brother, help the Eighth Prince to make achievements!"


    "Yes brother, I will definitely not disappoint my brother and the Eighth Prince''s expectations of me!"


    A happy smile appeared on Changsun Wuyi''s face.


    But Wei Zheng frowned.


    Theoretically, the eighth prince took Sun Wuyi as his military adviser, so this shouldn''t be under his jurisdiction, right?


    What he has to do now is to follow the emperor''s instructions and supervise the eighth prince not to do wrong things, so as not to tarnish the eighth prince''s reputation.


    After all, Li Chengfeng was still young, and Li Shimin was afraid that he would suffer if he went out, so he let Wei Zheng go with him.


    After all, the outside is not inside the palace. All the ministers in the palace know Li Chengfeng and call you the eighth prince, but the officials from other places have never seen Li Chengfeng. If Li Chengfeng is bullied, Prime Minister Wei Zheng will stand up to him!


    ��


    Soon, after lunch, Li Chengfeng bid farewell to Changsun Wuji and returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    But following him, there is also the eldest grandson Wuyi.


    Li Chengfeng went out to inspect a circle today, and found that the people in Anjun County lived a good life, and Changsun Wuji didn''t have his own food, so he distributed it as he wanted.


    So Li Chengfeng is still very satisfied with this.

 Chapter 302： : Departure to the frontier Suzhou

    Moreover, he also picked up a military adviser who refuted the king.


    Li Chengfeng needs such a talent.


    Inside the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, it was already dark.


    In the courtyard, the eldest grandson Wuyi cupped his fists and said to Li Chengfeng: "Excuse me, eighth prince, what is your itinerary for tomorrow? Which county do you need to inspect?"


    "Well...I want to go, Suzhou!" Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    "What? Suzhou?"


    "Ding, the surprise from the eldest grandson Wuyi, the naughty value is 88!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi looked at Li Chengfeng in confusion, and said, "Eighth prince, do you know that Suzhou is hundreds of miles away from us, if we just go on foot, with our foot strength, at least It will take three days and three nights!"


    "Well, it''s okay, let''s go in a carriage!" Li Chengfeng said solemnly, with an expression of indifference.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi frowned, and said: "Eighth prince, if you just go to inspect the local officials to see if you have stolen food for disaster relief, I feel that the eighth prince can start to check from the surrounding areas. As for the fringes of Suzhou, It''s better to send someone to take a look, the Eighth Prince doesn''t need to go himself at all!"


    "Hey, are you stupid? Do you really think that my prince went to Suzhou just to inspect the people''s situation? You think too much, where am I going to make money!"


    "Huh? Get, get money?"


    "Ding, the surprise from the eldest grandson Wuyi, the naughty value is 78!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi still had a suspicious expression on his face, and said: "The eighth prince, Suzhou, Liangzhou, Youzhou and other cities are basically bordered by Tubo in the south and Turks in the north. Where are the wars and chaos for many years, how to make money? And where The people are not rich, and there are wars all year round, so there is not much money to be made from them, right?"


    Changsun Wuyi frowned.


    Li Chengfeng clasped his hands on his chest and said, "I didn''t say I want to get money from my own people, I''m going to get money from Tubo and Turkic people!"


    "Oh? The Eighth Prince, what do you mean?"


    "Think about it, Changsun Wuyi, it is a year of natural disasters, not only our Tang Dynasty is suffering from drought, but also Turkic and Tubo countries! Therefore, the food in their countries must be very expensive! Therefore, we use Double the price, or even triple the price of grain, to buy up their grain, resulting in a grain monopoly, so that they have no food to eat. At that time, we will sell the grain in our hands, The price has at least tripled!"


    "Turn, more than three times? This, this is simply to pick up money! The eighth prince!"


    Changsun Wuyi looked at Li Chengfeng very excitedly.


    He knew that he was following the wrong person.


    Normally, other people would not dare to have such an idea, but the Eighth Prince not only has it, but is about to do it.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that droughts did not happen every year, only this year there was a severe drought and there was a shortage of food. When the weather was smooth next year, Li Chengfeng might not be able to use the funds in his hands to monopolize the food in the Turkic and Tubo borders.


    But don''t forget, where are they going to fight?


    As a frontier soldier, how can he have the strength to fight if he is not full.


    So as long as they are willing to sell the grain in their hands, Li Chengfeng must have a way to sell it at a higher price.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Changsun Wuyi, I think the bet between me and my father, you know, if I lose, then I will lose all my money, but I, Li Chengfeng, don''t want to be a pauper, so Tomorrow you come to Zhenwang Mansion earlier, we start early, don''t let Wei Zheng go with us, you understand?"


    "Good Eighth Prince, I know what to do!"


    "Well, besides, you can''t tell anyone about this matter, otherwise, if my father finds out, he will definitely be greedy for my money again!"


    "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, I am on the same line with you now, and I will never do anything to betray you!"


    "Okay, let''s go tomorrow!"


    "it is good!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi made an appointment to leave tomorrow.


    Before dawn the next day, Changsun Wuyi prepared two carriages and arrived at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng also woke up from his sleep, and then ordered the guards in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion to move all the gold in the backyard to the car.


    Eunuch Wu saw that Li Chengfeng was so inspiring, so Eunuch Wu hurriedly asked: "Eighth prince, what are you doing with so much gold this early in the morning?"


    Li Chengfeng looked up at Eunuch Wu, and said, "It''s none of your business, just go and play, don''t worry about what I''m going to do!"


    "Ah? Eighth prince, you, you have to give me a reason so that I can explain to the emperor! If you go out for several days and don''t come back, I will lose my head!"


    "Okay, okay, if the emperor asks where I have been, you can just say, I went to do good deeds with gold!"


    "Then where are you going to do good deeds, Eighth Prince?"


    "Don''t ask, you just don''t know!"


    Li Chengfeng tried his best to fool Eunuch Wu, because he didn''t want Li Shimin, Wei Zheng and others to know what he was going to do.


    Even Wu Xu and Li Lizhi didn''t tell.


    Li Chengfeng originally planned to resell grain by himself this time to make money Now there is an extra dog-headed army commander, Sun Wuyi, which is not bad.


    At least Changsun Wuyi''s thinking is very advanced, his IQ is very good, coupled with his fluent eloquence, it is also very good to use him as his own military adviser.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, are you ready?" Changsun Wuyi whispered from the carriage.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Li Chengfeng made an ok gesture.


    Although Changsun Wuyi has never heard the word ok, he is very smart and knows that it means everything is settled and everything is ok.


    So, Changsun Wuyi drove off in person, Li Chengfeng sat in the car, followed by a carriage full of gold.


    All the people along the way set off like this, leaving Eunuch Wu standing at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion looking up, his face full of tears.


    At this moment, Eunuch Wu really wanted to die.


    Why does the eighth prince run away from home every now and then? This time, he also took all the gold away, and he didn''t know what he was going to do, how should he explain to the emperor?


    "Ugh��"


    Eunuch Wu sighed heavily.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned pale, and when Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi were walking ahead, they suddenly met a dense and dense army.


    Changsun Wuyi was startled for a moment, and hurriedly said: "Eighth Prince, something is wrong. There is a mysterious army ahead, and I don''t know which army it is?"


    Li Chengfeng poked his head out from the window of the carriage, looked at the army going there, then shook his head and said, "It''s all right, it''s my prince''s 3000 Xuanjia army! I''ll send them to **** us Yes, after all, Suzhou is a war-torn generation on the frontier, if a war suddenly breaks out, our Xuanjia army will definitely be able to attack and defend!"

 Chapter 303： : Protect me on the frontier of the Tang Dynasty, protect me on the Chinese dragon soul

    "Oh, so that''s the case, it''s the Eighth Prince''s thoughtfulness!"


    Changsun Wuyi let out a heavy breath.


    He thought it was the emperor who discovered their secret and specially sent a group of troops to arrest them.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng told his 3000 Xuanjia soldiers last night, saying, tomorrow we will do a big event, you will start from Beishan all the way, and then come to Suzhou to have a round with me.


    These 3,000 Xuanjia troops have been trained by the devil for a month in the dangerous forest of Beishan. At this moment, they seem to have become well-trained soldiers.


    And Li Chengfeng also wanted them to experience the real battlefield.


    In addition to honing their consciousness, they can also train their collective combat ability by the way.


    The 3,000 Xuanjia troops were training on the North Mountain of Chang''an City.


    In order to live up to Li Chengfeng''s expectations of them, they drank mountain spring water when they were thirsty, and went into the mountains to hunt wolves, jackals and leopards when they were hungry?


    Every soldier''s eyes looked very fierce. Only when they saw Li Chengfeng, their eyes would instantly become gentle, and then they shouted: "Hello, Instructor Li!"


    Because, Li Chengfeng changed their destiny.


    Let them change from the Xuanjia Army who went to the frontier to the Zhenwang Xuanjia Army.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng also spent a lot of money to create a training ground for them.


    But the most important point is that Li Chengfeng doesn''t have any airs of princes at all, especially when he is in front of them, Li Chengfeng can even get along with them, that''s because he really treats them as his own fighters, as his own brothers what.


    To put it simply, Li Chengfeng did not treat them as servants, but treated them as a person and gave them strong self-esteem.


    Therefore, these people have great admiration and gratitude for Li Chengfeng.


    Even in their bones, they thought that they were now Li Chengfeng''s army, and Li Chengfeng was their instructor. They only listened to Li Chengfeng''s words, and even if Li Chengfeng wanted to rebel, they would not hesitate.


    But Li Chengfeng wouldn''t want to rebel against Li Shimin. After all, Li Shimin treated him well and was a wise king.


    Li Chengfeng once went to court for a month when Li Shimin was seriously ill.


    To be honest, it is very tiring. If it is like this every day, then Li Chengfeng feels that being an emperor is not as easy and chic as being a prince.


    But if one day, Li Shimin abdicates and the throne is passed on to Li Zhi or Li Chengqian.


    When they want to move themselves, Li Chengfeng will take out the 3000 Town Emperor Xuanjia Army to fight against them.


    What if they had to force themselves to fight them? At that time, Li Chengfeng might directly use his two iron ore mines to produce guns and ammunition guns.


    Let''s see who can beat whom.


    Are you many people? Alright, I''ll throw the gun directly, I won''t kill you guys.


    But this idea only existed in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    In other words, he would only do this if such a day really came.


    Otherwise, he would not destroy Datang''s current balanced life, because Li Chengfeng knew a famous saying through the ages: When the country prospers, the people suffer, but when the country falls, the people still suffer.


    Li Chengfeng has righteousness in his heart, and he will never make blind judgments on his own will.


    ��


    The carriage came to the front of the army, and Li Chengfeng saw this vast army, as brave as a wild wolf running on the grassland!


    Looking at these things with sharp eyes, Changsun Wuyi couldn''t help but shudder.


    Changsun Wuyi wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Eighth Prince, why do the soldiers of your 3000 Xuanjia Army have a strong murderous look? Their eyes are like wild wolves and tigers, and they give people A chilling feeling! But I remember, they seem to have never been on the battlefield?"


    "Hmph, of course, with me, Li Chengfeng, training them personally, they must be the future capable fighters of this prince!" Li Chengfeng said proudly.


    In order to provide them with a training ground, Li Chengfeng spent 100,000 naughty points.


    Besides, they have only been training for more than a month now, and they are as fierce as wolves. If they come out of the mountain after training for a year, will it be okay?


    In the past when they trained, what they were most afraid of hearing at night was the cry of wild wolves and tigers.


    Now? They heard the cries of tigers and wild wolves in the middle of the night, so they formed a team to fight the tigers.


    The beasts on the entire northern mountain did not dare to bark in the middle of the night, and even migrated to other mountain ranges.


    Then, some of those soldiers even went hunting on other mountains in the middle of the night!


    All they eat is meat and all they drink is mountain spring water, so all of them are extremely strong.


    All in all, the beasts on the entire North Mountain of Nuo Da are enough for them to eat.


    Because ordinary hunters dare not enter Beishan to hunt at all, so the game inside is very abundant. Li Chengfeng even remembered that Liu Ergou ate a tiger whip for himself After returning home, he had a nosebleed up!


    ��


    "Hi, hello guys!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi rode in front of him in a carriage, and Li Chengfeng poked his head out, smiled and waved at the 3000 soldiers of the Xuanjia Army.


    When the 3,000 soldiers saw Li Chengfeng, they all became excited, burst into an astonishing momentum, and shouted: "Hello, Instructor Li!"


    "Ding, the shock from the eldest grandson Wuyi, the naughty value is 99!"


    At this moment, the eldest grandson Wuyi was so shocked by the tiger and wolf teacher in front of him that he was speechless!


    Is this really the army trained by the Eighth Prince? ?


    How does it look, it seems to be more fierce than General Qin Qiong''s Tiger Mighty Cavalry?


    Moreover, why did they call Li Chengfeng Instructor Li?


    Although Changsun Wuyi had many doubts in his heart, he was still speechless by the scene in front of him.


    Because he could tell that this was definitely an invincible army of lions.


    Li Chengfeng waved his little hand at them and said, "Brothers, today, my prince will personally take you to Suzhou, Liangzhou and other cities for a tour, so that you can experience what it''s like to be on the battlefield!"


    "On the battlefield, life and death are up to the gods, and everyone lives in peace. Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Another roar sounded like the roar of a tiger.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Okay, just don''t be afraid! When the time comes, kill a few more foreign enemies and protect my Tang border! Protect my Huaxia Dragon Soul!"


    "Protect me on the frontiers of the Tang Dynasty! Protect my Huaxia Dragon Soul!"


    "Protect me on the frontiers of the Tang Dynasty! Protect my Huaxia Dragon Soul!"


    "Protect me on the frontiers of the Tang Dynasty! Protect my Huaxia Dragon Soul!"


    ��


    The unanimous words of the soldiers even stunned the people along the road.

 Chapter 304： : It turns out that they are not troublemakers

    The villagers who got up early, some of them had to trek across mountains and rivers, go to faraway places to go to the market, and use the things in their hands to go to the town to exchange for food.


    Some of them carried gray cloth, some carried a lamb on their backs, and some refugees had nothing, just went to see if there was any kind-hearted person who gave them some porridge and water.


    However, when they saw this majestic army passing by them, all the people stopped immediately, and then looked at the 3000 Xuanjia army with admiration.


    Everyone was shocked by the momentum emanating from the 3000 Xuanjia soldiers.


    And they understand that these people are the soldiers who went to the frontier to defend the country.


    Can their hearts not be moved?


    It is precisely because of the existence of these troops that the country of Datang can live in peace and prosperity.


    If it wasn''t for the drought and famine this year, they would definitely be at home, working at sunrise and resting at sunset, living a simple and abundant life.


    But the poor God is not beautiful, and there has been a drought.


    But these people also know that Datang has an eighth prince.


    After the emperor Li Shimin was injured, let the eighth prince Li Chengfeng take power.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng came to court, the country''s disaster situation improved immediately.


    Because the eighth prince went to court, all memorials about the victims and food were approved.


    Even in spite of the objections of the emperor and the ministers, it must be approved.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng at this moment has won the hearts of the people of Datang.


    Because the common people know that there is a child prodigy, the Eighth Prince, who is a good prince who cares about all the people in the world!


    ��


    "Come on, soldiers, I''ll walk with you for a while! Besides, when you pass the city gate, you can tell me that you are the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty who went to fight on the border of Suzhou, and they will definitely let you pass!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted at the soldiers.


    "Yes, Instructor Li!" There was another shocking voice, although it was uneven, it was very shocking.


    Because the soldiers of this unit have firm eyes and absolutely no extra nonsense.


    They are not like other troops. They talked and laughed along the way while they were on their way.


    They seem to be doing something with a certain mission and purpose.


    Such soldiers are the most terrifying soldiers.


    And from their strict discipline, Changsun Wuyi can tell that this is definitely the most ruthless unit in the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty!


    "Haha, it seems that my eldest grandson Wuyi is right with the wrong person!"


    "The Eighth Prince is truly amazing. To be able to train such well-trained soldiers at such a young age, you can''t be overstated as a child prodigy!"


    Changsun Wuyi secretly rejoiced in his heart, but fortunately he didn''t have an affair with Li Chengfeng.


    Otherwise, in the end, the unlucky one must be himself.


    Moreover, he has now become Li Chengfeng''s military advisor.


    Although Li Chengfeng often called him the dog''s head military division, although the name of the dog''s head military division sounds unpleasant, Changsun Wuyi hates it. At least, he has been appreciated and recognized by Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    At the moment when Li Chengfeng and 3000 Xuanjia soldiers were walking side by side, suddenly, a group of market villagers blocking the way appeared in front of them?


    Those villagers stood in the middle of the road, blocking the way of Li Chengfeng''s carriage.


    Changsun Wuyi immediately shouted: "What are you rascals going to do? Do you know who is sitting in this carriage? Hurry up and get out of the way!"


    Although Changsun Wuyi yelled harshly, the villagers still stood in the middle of the road and refused to leave.


    Seeing the carriage stopped, Li Chengfeng immediately got out of the carriage and said, "What''s the matter, the dog-headed military commander? Why don''t you continue on your way?"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi looked back at Li Chengfeng, and said, "It''s not good, eighth prince, we seem to have encountered troublesome people blocking the way! Seeing that they are all yellow and thin, could it be that they are here to rob? Hmph, don''t forget that there are 3000 people behind us. Xuanjia Army, they came to rob us? It''s really unreasonable!"


    Changsun Wuyi shouted again: "Don''t you hurry up and get out of the way?"


    However, all the villagers were indifferent.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi sighed, and said: "Look, Eighth Prince, you can''t call them!"


    Seeing the kind eyes of these people, Li Chengfeng didn''t seem to be here to rob.


    Among them, there was even a little girl of four or five years old, holding an old hen in her hand, looking at Li Chengfeng on the carriage with clear eyes.


    "Eighth Prince, I think it''s better to call soldiers to drive them away!"


    Before Changsun Wuyi finished speaking, Li Chengfeng waved his hand suddenly, and said, "No need, let''s go down and ask what''s going on, and we won''t waste too much time!"


    "Be careful of the danger, Eighth Prince!" Changsun Wuyi said worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head jumped off the carriage, said: "Don''t worry, it''s just some villagers, at least they can''t hurt us!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to these villages, and Changsun Wuyi immediately followed, fearing that these villages would hurt Li Chengfeng.


    Perhaps, Changsun Wuyi still doesn''t know how capable Li Chengfeng is in fighting.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that his martial arts were at least the ceiling of Datang''s current combat power.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, looked at the common people who were going to the market, and asked: "My fellow villagers, why are you blocking our way?"


    At this time, a gray-haired old man pointed to the Xuanjia army on the left, and then pointed to the pine cones on his back, and said a few words in his mouth.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng and grandson Wuyi realized that the old man was dumb.


    But then, another old man stood up. He took out the jerky developed by the first generation in his hand, handed it to Li Chengfeng, and said: "Guoan, it depends on the defense of the frontier soldiers! Little brother, these cured meat , you can share food with the soldiers, although it is not much, but I also hope that I can do my part for the soldiers of Datang!"


    The old man speaks in a smooth manner, and looks like he has been studying for a few years.


    However, when he finished talking about their intentions, Li Chengfeng was instantly surprised.


    Even the eldest grandson Wuyi, who was originally bluffing and bluffing to drive people away, stood there with a dazed expression, and then looked at the kind old people in front of him with absent-minded eyes.


    At this point, Changsun Wuyi finally understood that they didn''t come to rob things?


    Instead, he wanted to give him the things they sold at the market?


    Looking at the little girl''s clear eyes, this was the first time Changsun Wuyi felt what shame is!

 Chapter 305： : Everyone, come and see, the eighth prince is here!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 305: Come and see, everyone, the Eighth Prince is here! Because they didn''t come to rob, as Zhangsun Wuyi imagined, but to give them something.


    The old gentleman handed the cured meat to Li Chengfeng.


    Another hunter also gave a fat rabbit in his hand to Li Chengfeng, and some old women gave cloth, butchers gave meat and so on.


    They all put all the edible things on their bodies in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    In this era of famine, when everyone can''t eat enough or even has nothing to eat, these villages actually gave Li Chengfeng the only food in their hands?


    You know, the food in their hands is likely to be their food for a month.


    They use bacon, rabbit meat and other meat to go to big towns to exchange for some rice, hoping to spend a little longer and survive this coming cold thing.


    However, when they saw the army galloping, they took the initiative to donate all the meat and grain in their hands to the army?


    Let me just ask, there are such people in Datang, can Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi not be moved in their hearts?


    "Everyone in the village, you..."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the food at his feet, and couldn''t help but feel a sore nose.


    I have never met you before, but you gave me the last food in your hands?


    No matter rich or poor, high or low, Li Chengfeng felt that they were a group of people worthy of his respect.


    The white-haired old man suddenly stood up and said, "Little brother, although I don''t know what your status is in Datang! But I know that this army is the fighters who maintain the frontiers of our Datang, protect our Liming The common people are free from foreign aggression! So these grains are given by us to the soldiers of the army! Let them eat and drink enough to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy!"


    The words of the old man are sonorous and powerful.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and pursed his lips.


    The old gentleman continued: "I think back then, when I was young, I also taught several talented students! That year they went to the battlefield collectively, fighting against the enemy, and being impassioned! Unfortunately, we have not returned this time. We have been there for more than 20 years. I haven''t seen each other! Turks are immortal for a day, and I feel uneasy for a day! Little brother, please take care of me!"


    "Old sir, I can''t take your food!"


    Li Chengfeng said righteously.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}The students that the old man taught before, if nothing else happened, all of them should have died on the battlefield.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible that they have not come back to visit their master for more than 20 years?


    As the saying goes, if you are rich, don''t forget each other. If they are prosperous, they will definitely not forget their roots.


    Unless, they died, died on the battlefield, so they couldn''t come back.


    Seeing two muddy old tears fall from the corners of the old man''s eyes, Li Chengfeng really couldn''t bear to accept the food they sent.


    These meat grains are what they go to town to go to the market to exchange for rice.


    How could Li Chengfeng accept the last bit of food from others?


    Although it is a year of famine, Li Chengfeng is neither short of money nor food. On the contrary, these people who have no money and no food take the initiative to send food to themselves?


    This alone is enough to shake everyone''s heart.


    This can''t help but make Li Chengfeng more determined, he must make an earth-shaking reform for Datang''s agriculture.


    Let everyone have work, everyone has food to eat, don''t want to be rich and rich, just want to live and work in peace and contentment.


    ��


    "Mother, I don''t want to give away the little girl, I don''t want to, please don''t buy the little girl, okay?"


    "Girl, Xiaoya is just an old hen, and it is old now, and it won''t live long, why don''t you give the old hen to the soldiers defending the frontier of the Tang Dynasty, so that we can contribute a little to the country power!"


    "No, mother... woo woo..."


    Suddenly, there was a quarrel.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was a middle-aged woman who was arguing with the four-year-old girl.


    The middle-aged woman hopes to take out the old hen from the little girl''s hand and donate it to the soldiers to eat.


    But the little girl hugged the old hen tightly and refused to give it to the middle-aged woman.


    In the end, the middle-aged women even wanted to beat the little girls.


    "Why are you so disobedient?"


    The middle-aged woman yelled, and the little girl curled up on the ground with the old hen in her arms, sobbing softly.


    Li Chengfeng immediately walked over and said, "What''s the matter? Mother, why did you beat this little sister?"


    The middle-aged woman turned her head and saw that it was Li Chengfeng who came. She smiled tactfully and said, "My lord, we wanted to contribute a little bit to the army of the Tang Dynasty! But this girl is disobedient, so we There''s a quarrel!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Mother, this is the only food in the family. If we give away the little girl, we will no longer be able to pay back the money with eggs! "


    The little girl''s eyes were tearful, and Li Chengfeng thought it was not a good feeling.


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward, reached out and touched the little girl''s head, and said, "Little sister, don''t worry, we won''t take your hen!"


    Li Chengfeng turned around, looked at the group of friendly villagers, and said: "Everyone, we really can''t accept the food you gave me. This is your last ration. If it makes any of you sick , if someone dies, I will feel uneasy in my heart!"


    "After all, I am Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and you are the people of the Tang Dynasty! Seeing your enthusiasm I am also very moved, so, take back these grains! I, Li Chengfeng, will definitely let everyone grow rice in the near future so that everyone can have enough food!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the common people all stared at their pockets.


    The old gentleman looked at Li Chengfeng with his mouth wide open, and said, "What? Little brother, you said, you are, you are the Eighth Prince of Datang? Are you really the Eighth Prince of the Living Bodhisattva?"


    "Look, everyone, this is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, the Eighth Prince is here, come and see!"


    I don''t know who among the crowd shouted. On the avenue, those people who went to the market gathered around in an instant, and wanted to see what the so-called Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty looked like.


    The eighth prince, in the eyes of these villages, is definitely a good prince worthy of love.


    Because he spared no effort in distributing food and helping the people, these villages have doubled their favor for the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Maybe they didn''t know who Li Chengfeng was, but when they heard the word Eighth Prince, everyone''s faces were filled with excitement and excitement.


    At this time, the little girl holding the old hen came to Li Chengfeng, handed the old hen to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Little brother, are you really the eighth prince? If you are the eighth prince, then I will Eat the little girl for you!"


    Seeing the little girl''s sincere eyes, Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and continued to pat her little head like a big brother, saying: "Little sister, this old hen, you keep it and continue to lay eggs for the family! Don''t worry about me, I have food to eat, and you will also listen to your mother''s words in the future!"

 Chapter 306： : Suzhou, Hejian King Li Xiaogong!

    "Well, I know, Brother Eighth Prince! Because I know that Brother Eighth Prince is very good to us. My mother said that if Brother Eighth Prince hadn''t asked the emperor to distribute food to us, we would all starve to death. Yes, so Brother Eighth Prince is a good man!"


    "Haha, so when you grow up, little sister, you should also be a good person, be a learned and talented person, and serve the country!"


    Li Chengfeng touched the little girl''s head again.


    At this time, the eldest grandson Wuyi behind him said: "Eighth prince, the villagers all gathered around to see you when they heard that you were coming, so let''s go quickly, the road will be blocked by them later !"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, then waved to the villagers and got into the carriage.


    At least, Li Chengfeng already knew what kind of status he was in the hearts of the people of Datang.


    Didn''t expect that he was only in power for a month and distributed some extra food, so that the people of the whole Tang Dynasty would remember him?


    Therefore, the saying, good will be rewarded, this sentence is true!


    "Congratulations to the Eighth Prince..."


    "Congratulations to the Eighth Prince..."


    Hearing the voice from outside the carriage, Li Chengfeng was also very moved in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, I did a trivial thing casually, but it brought earth-shaking changes to the lives of the people of Tang Dynasty, and won the love of the people.


    As a high-achieving student in the 21st century, Li Chengfeng has long known that a strong people makes a country strong.


    If a country can''t even eat enough for its people, can this country still be strong?


    "Look, Eighth Prince, the villagers along the road, when they heard that the Eighth Prince was sitting in the carriage, they all knelt down to see you off!"


    "Well, I know, when can we arrive in Suzhou?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "If there are no accidents, we will arrive this evening!" Changsun Wuyi replied.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, I will arrive in Suzhou tonight and rest for a night, and we will start implementing our plan tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    When Changsun Wuyi saw so many people kneeling down to send Li Chengfeng off, he knew that Li Chengfeng''s reputation in the Tang Dynasty was definitely a good prince.


    He was very glad that he didn''t follow the wrong person.


    Now that he has become the eighth prince''s military advisor, he will naturally leave it to himself to make suggestions in the future.


    ��


    Traveling all the way west, Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi arrived at the land of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty in the evening.


    Suzhou is adjacent to Tubo in the south and Turkic in the north, which is an important defensive zone of Datang.


    At this moment, the Tang soldiers guarding Suzhou are none other than General Li Xiaogong.


    At the beginning of Zhenguan, he was appointed Minister of the Ministry of Rites and changed his title to King of Hejian County. He is also one of the twenty-four heroes of the founding of Lingyan Pavilion in the Tang Dynasty.


    After getting off the carriage, Changsun Wuyi took Li Chengfeng directly to the place where Li Xiaogong''s military camp was stationed.


    At first, Li Xiaogong didn''t intend to welcome Changsun Wuyi, because he knew that Changsun Wuyi had a bad reputation in the Tang Dynasty.


    Even if the eldest grandson Wuyi''s elder brother is Zhao Guogong''s eldest grandson Wuji, Li Xiaogong doesn''t intend to give eldest grandson Wuyi face at all.


    But later, Li Xiaogong heard that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty was also following him?


    He immediately went out to meet Li Chengfeng in person.


    Because, the eldest grandson Wuyi is the eldest grandson Wuyi, and the eighth prince is the eighth prince.


    The identities of these two people are one in the sky and the other in the earth.


    It is Li Xiaogong''s honor for the eighth prince to visit him in a desolate place like Suzhou, how could Li Xiaogong not come out to greet him in person?


    Moreover, the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, was well-known. Although Li Xiaogong had never met Li Chengfeng with his own eyes, he had already learned from the soldiers that there was a prodigy eighth prince in the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Xiaogong originally planned that after this victory, he must pay a visit to the Eighth Prince when he returns to Chang''an City.


    But unexpectedly, the Eighth Prince actually came to visit him in person? This can''t help but make him a little flattered!


    ��


    At this moment, the sky was getting late, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone in the entire barracks.


    As soon as Li Xiaogong went out, he saw a man in white and a child in yellow standing at the door.


    The man in white is the eldest grandson Wuyi, and the child in yellow is naturally the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    When Changsun Wuyi saw Li Xiaogong, his face immediately showed joy, and he wanted to go forward to greet him.


    In the end, Li Xiaogong didn''t even look at Changsun Wuyi, and directly passed him, came to Li Chengfeng, bowed slightly, and said: "Veteran Li Xiaogong, I have met the Eighth Prince!"


    "Ah, you are the Great General Hejian King Li Xiaogong!" Li Chengfeng exclaimed.


    Li Xiaogong smiled and said: "Yes, the old minister is Li Xiaogong!"


    "We''ve never met before, right? How do you know I''m the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Because, the old minister heard that the Eighth Prince traveled thousands of miles to Suzhou to visit the old minister. When the old minister took a closer look, there is only the Eighth Prince and you, a child here!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Xiaogong looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi smiled with himAlthough Li Xiaogong didn''t give him face and ignored his existence.


    But Changsun Wuyi didn''t care at all.


    Because he is such a person who can endure and put aside his own face to mingle with others.


    "The eighth prince traveled thousands of miles to visit the old minister. This is the honor of the old minister!"


    "Come on, the eighth prince invites you, let the old minister entertain you with good wine and good food!"


    Lee Hyo-gong made an inviting gesture.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t make a fuss, and immediately walked into the military camp with Li Xiaogong.


    Changsun Wuyi followed behind the two of them. Although he was silent, his aura was very natural and calm.


    Because he knew his current identity, but he was the military advisor of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    ��


    Li Xiaogong, King of Hejian, was very tall and tall, with a lot of silver hair interspersed with black hair, and his two deep eyes were full of masculine heroism.


    He is also full of courage in his gestures.


    When he came to the wine table, Li Xiaogong specially ordered his servants to cook more meat and put two more jars of wine.


    He had heard that although the eighth prince was young, he could drink so much that even Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin couldn''t drink Li Chengfeng.


    So he admired Li Chengfeng''s drinking capacity, and also admired the heroic deeds Li Chengfeng had done in Datang.


    It is said that even Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, had to be humble to the eighth prince. If the eighth prince got angry, the emperor had to coax him himself.


    There are so many generals guarding the frontier, and the Eighth Prince only came to Suzhou to visit him? Can Li Xiaogong not be moved in his heart?


    "Come, come, Eighth Prince, please sit down and drink!"


    "Okay, you sit too, General!"


    "Well, come, come, everyone, sit down, let''s drink and eat meat together!"


    Li Xiaogong loves wine and meat, entertaining Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 307： : We are going to do something big!

    Changsun Wuyi also sat silently beside Li Chengfeng.


    Li Xiaogong filled a glass of wine, raised the glass, and said happily: "It is really an honor for the eighth prince to come to Suzhou to visit the old minister! This cup is for the old minister to respect the eighth prince. If the old minister does it, the eighth prince can do whatever he wants!"


    "Haha, the general has done it, how can I not give face? Well, I will do it too!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng also raised his wine glass and drank it down in one gulp.


    After all, Li Chengfeng has the talent of ''not getting drunk with a thousand cups'', drinking is as easy as drinking water.


    It''s just that I drank too much and had to go to the toilet a few more times, but those are small things.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng revealed his real purpose for coming here.


    Li Chengfeng said: "General Li, this year is a year of severe drought. People''s lives are difficult, and the military camp must be the same! So I came to Suzhou to see if there are any officials who stole food under the order of my father!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case! But it''s still an honor for the Eighth Prince to come here to visit the old minister!"


    "By the way, General Li! It is said that Suzhou is bordered by Tubo in the south and Turks in the north. These two enemy countries are all eyeing us on the frontier land of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Hmph!" After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Xiaogong snorted coldly and said, "It''s just two barbarians and thieves! With me guarding the border of the Tang Dynasty, they will never even think about stepping into our border!"


    "Well, I want to ask, what is the military strength of Tubo and Turks?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Li Xiaogong replied, "There are about 30,000 Tubo soldiers stationed outside Suzhou City, and about 50,000 Turkic thieves in the north of Suzhou! But our Tang soldiers in Suzhou only have 50,000! If they attack at the same time, maybe I have to go to Liangzhou City to borrow troops to defend! But the Eighth Prince doesn��t have to worry about this, since the four states of the Tang Dynasty are connected to defend the frontier, those two barbarians and thieves will definitely not be able to attack. ! Moreover, the two countries are also hostile, but they are separated by our Great Tang, so they want to invade our Great Tang''s territory first!"


    Li Xiaogong looked serious and frowned tightly.


    Li Chengfeng could see how much pressure and mission this great general was shouldering.


    Once Suzhou breaks through, Datang will lose a piece of frontier territory.


    However, Suzhou was beset by enemies, with Tubo in the south and Turks in the north. These two countries were eyeing Tang Dynasty covetously.


    Therefore, Li Xiaogong must pay attention to border defense at all times to prevent foreign enemies from invading Datang''s territory.


    Li Chengfeng once again respected Li Xiaogong with a glass of wine, and said: "General Li, my prince accompanied me, and I also brought my 3000 Xuanjia army. How about you take them to the battlefield tomorrow to declare war, and to show off my Tang Dynasty''s prestige?"


    "Hahaha, the eighth prince, you are being polite! To be honest, if the war was not imminent, we would not have dispatched all our troops to fight. What we have to do now is to protect Suzhou from being invaded! If the eighth prince If you want your own army to go to the battlefield to train, I''m afraid now is not the time!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case!" Li Chengfeng nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Then it''s okay for us to stay here for a while, right?"


    "No, of course there is no problem! Eighth Prince, you can stay as long as you want!" Li Xiaogong said very grandly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded with a smile, and said: "Okay, then the prince will not be polite!"


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng and Li Xiaogong went to the Suzhou frontier defense city together. After watching for a while, they retreated from the city wall.


    Looking from a distance, there is a large area of ??dark military tents in the south. Those are Tubo soldiers who are hostile to Suzhou City of the Tang Dynasty.


    They eat their breakfast, and smoke rises from the kitchen.


    After Li Chengfeng had dinner, he also bid farewell to Li Xiaogong, and went to Suzhou City with his eldest grandson Wuyi to check the people''s conditions.


    The lord of Suzhou City is named Liu Changwei.


    Chang Wei? The name Li Chengfeng sounds very familiar.


    As soon as Liu Changwei heard that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty had come to Suzhou City for inspection, he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly entertained Li Chengfeng with good wine and good food.


    After all, this is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and it is very likely that he will be the future God King of the Kingdom of the Tang Dynasty.


    As a governor, Liu Changwei, how could he not treat Li Chengfeng well?


    The 3000 Xuanjia troops that Li Chengfeng followed were also left by Li Chengfeng in Li Xiaogong''s border defense city to stand by.


    Because Li Chengfeng is going to do a very important thing now.


    But dispatching 3000 Xuanjia troops is a bit overkill.


    And Li Chengfeng brought his troops to Suzhou, firstly, to let them exercise on the battlefield, and secondly, just in case.


    In case they really cheated away all the food, grass and money of Turkic and Tubo, they will be annoyed and plan to die with Suzhou.


    Then at this time, Li Chengfeng''s 3000 Xuanjia Army can come in handy.


    ��


    When he came to the home of Liu Changwei, the lord of Suzhou City, Liu Changwei welcomed Li Chengfeng very warmly.


    After a while of booing and asking for warmth, there was another reception of good wine and meat.


    Although Li Chengfeng was only six years old, Liu Changwei did not dare to underestimate the young man in front of him.


    "The eighth prince came to Suzhou for inspection, and Chang Wei greeted him from afar, and greeted him from afar!"


    "Come on, invite the Eighth Prince!"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng is not polite Together with his eldest grandson Wuyi, he came to Liu Changwei''s home.


    Li Chengfeng said: "City Master Liu, to be honest, this prince came to Suzhou City this time to inspect the people''s conditions!"


    "Oh, good! I''ve heard about this, and the old minister also heard about the one-year bet between the Eighth Prince and the Emperor! I didn''t expect the Eighth Prince to start inspections from Suzhou!"


    Liu Changwei smiled heartily.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "City Master Liu, it seems that my prince approved millions of catties of grain in Suzhou last month, right? You have swallowed these grains privately, but have you distributed them all to the common people? ?��


    Speaking of this, Liu Changwei was startled, and then he raised three fingers and said: "The sky is a lesson, the old minister never stole the food distributed by the common people. Those grains are still stored in the old minister''s granary. Tens of thousands of catties of grain are distributed to the people of Suzhou every day!"


    "Well, that''s good! When the people are strong, the country is strong. Don''t suffer the people because of your own selfish desires, you know?"


    "Yes, what the eighth prince said is that the old minister has been taught!"


    Liu Changwei cupped his fists, bowed heavily to Li Chengfeng, and said, "The old minister admires the actions of the eighth prince! In the year of natural disasters in the Tang Dynasty, the eighth prince dared to open the treasury and release granaries to relieve the people of the whole Tang Dynasty. Just for this, the old minister I admire the Eighth Prince very much!"


    "Haha, okay! We won''t mention anything else, so I''ll just ask you, why do we want to make a big deal now, do you have any connections?"


    "Uh... Do you have a big ticket? Dare I ask, what do you mean, Eighth Prince?"


    Liu Changwei opened his small eyes wide, and looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    He only knew that Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin had a one-year bet, and that Li Chengfeng came to Suzhou to inspect, but he didn''t know what it was to be a big ticket?

 Chapter 308： : A plan to make a fortune!

    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "Sell grain, buy it at a high price, and sell it at a higher price!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Liu Changwei, the naughty value is 78!"


    Liu Changwei was completely frightened.


    He immediately knelt down on the ground and said: "Eighth prince, the old minister dare not resell the grain sent by the emperor. These grains are used to help the common people, and the old minister dare not touch them!"


    Liu Changwei thought that Li Chengfeng was going to resell the grain in the treasury.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "City Master Liu, you didn''t say that we should resell the food from the treasury, what I mean is! Let''s go to Turkic and Tubo, buy food at double or even triple the price, and then wait until they are hungry and have nothing to eat At the moment, we are selling it at six or seven times, or even ten times the price, and continue to sell it to them, so that we can make a fortune?"


    "Shh...so that''s the case?"


    Liu Changwei wiped the sweat from his forehead, he was really scared by Li Chengfeng''s words just now.


    He also thought that Li Chengfeng was going to sell millions of catties of grain in the national granary to the people of Suzhou City.


    But when Li Chengfeng finished explaining, Liu Changwei understood Li Chengfeng''s purpose, and he was relieved.


    Liu Changwei said: "Eighth prince, your idea is very good! However, I don''t have that much money, so I can buy out the grain of Turks and the cities around Tubo!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, just tell me how many cities and populations there are around Turkic and Tubo!"


    "Okay, I can answer that!"


    Liu Changwei nodded. He lived in Suzhou City all year round, so how could he not know the situation of the surrounding Turks and Tubo?


    Besides, as the lord of a city, it is common for him to know the population dynamics of the enemy country next door.


    Liu Changwei said: "The two cities of Tubo and the three cities of Turkic are on the border of our Tang Dynasty! Calculated according to the population of 100,000 in each city, their total population is about 500,000, and their combined strength is about 100,000 About 10,000 catties! Their military food over the years has been replenished from the city, and there are about 5 million catties of food, which are provided to their army for logistics."


    Liu Changwei carefully analyzed the military strength, population, food and grass in the surrounding cities of Turks and Tubo, and Li Chengfeng was also listening carefully.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng asked: "Then City Lord Liu, what are the prices of grain and grass in the surrounding countries?"


    "Well, let me think about it! One gold is equal to ten silver, one silver is equal to ten pennies, and one penny is equal to ten copper plates!"


    "Based on the previous grain prices, you can buy a catty of rice for a penny. Due to the drought this year, the price of grain will almost triple. That is, you can buy a catty of rice for three pennies!"


    After Liu Changwei finished speaking, Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, this information is enough. Wait a moment, and I will calculate how much money it will cost to buy up all the food in the five cities of the two countries!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, I''ll get you the abacus!" Liu Changwei said with a hearty smile.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "You don''t need the abacus, I can do it in my head, it''s fast!"


    "Ah? This... is also good!"


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t know how to make abacus, but as a math genius, his mental calculation speed is much faster than using an abacus.


    Now, the price of grain in the surrounding area is around 30 yuan, about a catty of rice.


    And I, Li Chengfeng, have 225,000 gold in my hands.


    Converted to 2.25 million silver, it is equal to 22.5 million hanging coins.


    2250 divided by 3 equals 750.


    In other words, the money I brought is enough to buy their 7.5 million catties of grain.


    Li Chengfeng leaned on the table thinking, Changsun Wuyi and Liu Changwei both looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    They thought, how could such a complicated calculation be done directly in their minds?


    Moreover, the conversion of various units, addition, subtraction, multiplication and division are very complicated.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "It''s done! City Lord Liu, this time the prince brought a total of 225,000 gold. If it is calculated on the basis of three jin of rice, we can buy them 7.5 million jin." food!"


    "So, should we start with the Turks first, or should we start with Tubo?"


    Li Chengfeng''s sudden words stunned Liu Changwei.


    I saw Liu Changwei blinked his eyes in a daze, and said: "Eighth Prince, you are so fast, it''s over?"


    "Yeah, I''m done! Any questions?"


    "No, no problem. The Eighth Prince is really the number one genius child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty. In the past, the veteran only heard about it in legends. Now, seeing the Eighth Prince''s intelligence, I really shocked the old minister. It''s not as good as being famous!"


    Liu Changwei has never seen a person with such a fast mental arithmetic speed.


    In less than a minute, Li Chengfeng solved such a complicated arithmetic problem?


    And, he hasn''t used the abacus yet.


    "Okay, I''ve already finished the calculations! City Lord Liu, the prince now has 225,000 gold in his hands. I need your manpower to help me buy food from the Tubo and Turkic border areas!"


    "225,000 gold? The Eighth Prince Is all this money yours?"


    Liu Changwei looked at Li Chengfeng in shock, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right, it''s all my money! And that doesn''t count the two iron mines I own! Those are my real assets, and this is my mobile money!"


    "City Master Liu, I will pay for the money, and you will pay for the manpower. I will give you a commission of 10,000 gold for the money we earn, how about it?"


    "What? A commission of ten thousand gold?"


    "Ding, surprise from Liu Changwei, naughty value is 99!"


    As the lord of a city, Liu Changwei naturally knows what the concept of ten thousand gold is.


    As the city lord of Suzhou, his monthly salary is only a few tens of dollars. If he wants to earn 10,000 gold, it will take at least 100 years.


    If he relied on salary alone, he would not earn ten thousand gold in his life.


    After thinking about it carefully, Liu Changwei asked again: "Eighth prince, are you serious, are you willing to give the veteran a commission of 10,000 gold?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said firmly: "That''s right, as long as you follow my instructions and help me with things, and buy all the food in the five cities around Turkic and Tubo with a lot of money, I will give you 10,000 commission money, how about it?" ?��


    "This is a good deal! But, Eighth Prince, you bought so much grain, do you plan to transport it back to Chang''an City?"


    "You don''t need to worry about City Lord Liu! This prince naturally has his schemes. You just need to do things according to my orders, no problem?"


    Li Chengfeng was still waiting for Liu Changwei''s answer.


    Liu Changwei thought for a long time, finally gritted his teeth, and said: "Okay, then the city lord will personally take people to the Tubo and Turkic cities to buy food. At that time, the Eighth Prince will definitely be satisfied!"

 Chapter 309： : If you dont enter the tigers lair, how can you get tiger cubs?

    "Well, good. Military division!"


    "The little one is here!"


    Li Chengfeng called Changsun Wuyi to be a military adviser, and Changsun Wuyi immediately got up respectfully.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Go and deliver all the 225,000 gold we brought to City Lord Liu! As for the purchase of grain, please leave it to City Lord Liu!"


    "Well, well, since I have accepted the eighth prince''s 10,000 gold, I, Liu Changwei, will complete this matter even if I risk my life!"


    The so-called, people die for money, birds die for food.


    People in the world want to get money, power, glory and wealth?


    As the saying goes, money can turn ghosts.


    As long as the money is enough, Liu Changwei will definitely help Li Chengfeng to do things.


    Moreover, the commission Li Chengfeng gave was indeed quite a lot.


    The commission of 10,000 gold is enough for Liu Changwei to enjoy the glory and wealth for a lifetime!


    Moreover, what the Eighth Prince asked him to do was not a matter of betraying the country.


    So Liu Changwei can do it with confidence and boldness. The big deal is that he lost his life.


    But what if it works? That''s 10,000 gold in vain.


    Even if it costs a lot of money to hire people to do things, Liu Changwei definitely makes money.


    As for Li Chengfeng, it was precisely because he valued Liu Changwei''s contacts and channels that he planned to spend a heavy commission of 10,000 yuan to ask Liu Changwei to help him with his affairs.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng is not familiar with the place of birth in Suzhou, and it would take a lot of work just to find out the grain sales channels of Suzhou, Turkic and Tubo.


    With this time, Li Chengfeng might as well make more money!


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng asked his servants to move all the gold in the carriage to Liu Changwei''s home.


    Liu Changwei looked at this big box of gold, and he was dumbfounded.


    He had never seen so much money in his life.


    Moreover, in order to facilitate travel, Li Chengfeng replaced all the silver and jewelry in his mansion with gold to go out. It was not until the final calculation that Li Chengfeng knew that his net worth was 225,000 gold.


    All the money was moved to Liu Changwei''s house.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "City Master Liu, the purchase of grain is up to you! You can use the 225,000 gold as you like, and use it to buy grain!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, where should we put the harvested food?"


    "Just put it in your backyard, after all, maybe we will sell it again soon!"


    "Haha, I don''t understand the thoughts of the Eighth Prince! But I don''t need to understand. Anyway, I use money to do things and don''t sell the country. That''s fine!"


    Liu Changwei looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng nodded his head in satisfaction, and said: "Well, you are right, as long as you help me complete this matter, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, the 10,000 gold commission will naturally be indispensable to you!"


    "Okay, the old minister has thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Just do what you say, Liu Changwei gathered all the local officials in Suzhou City that afternoon and asked them to open up trade channels, saying that the eighth prince would spend a lot of money to go to the five cities on the border of Turkic and Tubo to buy food!


    You are responsible for opening channels, how much money you want, just ask me directly.


    Liu Changwei knew that the Eighth Prince was very rich.


    A total of more than 200,000 yuan of gold was pulled over in a carriage and placed in his backyard, which could pave a golden road.


    Although the Eighth Prince had a lot of gold, he still didn''t dare to have the evil idea of ??stealing it.


    Because the person in front of him is the Eighth Prince, a prodigy of the Tang Dynasty?


    If the Eighth Prince knew that he had stolen his money, it would be easy to lose his head, and he might be punished by the Nine Clans.


    Because Liu Changwei had heard about Li Chengfeng''s deeds in the Datang Palace a long time ago.


    It is said that after Zhang Liang, the Duke of the State, was solved by the eighth prince because he stole 100,000 gold funds for disaster relief, the emperor directly beheaded Zhang Liang and ransacked his mansion.


    If the Duke steals money, he will be beheaded directly? Then, as the city lord, shouldn''t he directly punish the Nine Clans?


    Moreover, isn''t Li Chengfeng''s purpose of coming here not the emperor''s arrangement and intention?


    Liu Changwei didn''t dare to think too much, so he had to follow Li Chengfeng''s instructions.


    ��


    After going back and forth, Liu Changwei spent some small money to get through the frontier defense of the Turkic and Tubo cities on the frontier.


    Then five teams were sent to the three cities of Turkic and the two cities of Tubo to buy food.


    Opening up channels is a well-solved problem.


    Because Datang, Turkic and Tubo, the frontier soil is grounded, hawkers from the frontier cross the border to do business in Datang all the year round.


    For example, they exchanged cattle and sheep for Datang''s cloth, and straw hats for Datang''s dry food, candy and other snacks.


    So after coming and going, many people in the Tang Dynasty can even walk unimpeded in the Turkic city, and the local officials even give them three points of face.


    And these people, the world has also given them a famous name, called "Dao Ye"!


    Daoye means means reselling goods.


    I come to you to buy things that you can''t sell, and then take them back to my Datang to sell, so that your food and fruits will not go bad, and I can make a small amount of money by the way.


    So these ''bad guys'' can eat well in the cities on the Turkic border.


    Even if they encounter officers and soldiers blocking the way, as long as they reveal their identities and give those officers and soldiers a few taels of money, they will naturally let ''Dao Ye'' go.


    And this time, Liu Changwei spent a lot of money to buy off all the "dead masters" on the border of Suzhou City, and asked them to help him spend a lot of money to buy food.


    After the transaction is completed, when you arrive at the agreed place, you will pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other.


    This money is naturally the money that Li Chengfeng gave, and the goods are naturally the food in the border cities of Tubo and Turks.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed again.


    During these three days, Li Chengfeng lived in the home of Liu Changwei, the lord of Suzhou City.


    Li Chengfeng asked grandson Wuyi to take care of his gold and take notes.


    Therefore, when Liu Changwei opened up the channel of "Daoye", Li Chengfeng could see the gold being transported out at a speed visible to the naked eye every day.


    Until the third night, there were 225,000 gold, and now there are only a little over 10,000 gold left.


    Changsun Wuyi was holding a small notebook in his hand, and dense sweat was protruding from his forehead.


    This way of making money, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. If those ''bad guys'' get evil and run away after taking the money, where can Li Chengfeng find them?


    But Li Chengfeng said: "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s cub? I don''t want my child to be caught by a wolf! I spend so much money just to make more money. Don''t worry, Changsun Wuyi, you just have to do your part. Things will work!"


    ��

 Chapter 310： : It is the money of the Turkic and Tubo people who are cheating!

    "The Daoist is here, the Daoist is here!"


    Inside City Lord Liu''s mansion, another servant hurried over again, followed by a stooped man with a bamboo hat and wicked eyebrows.


    The man also had a scar around the corner of his eye.


    He came in front of Changsun Wuyi and Li Chengfeng, bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Little one, pay my respects to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, what''s your name?" Li Chengfeng asked in a childish voice.


    That Daoye said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, the younger one is named Qi Fei!"


    "Qi Fei? Master Qi Dao, right?"


    "Haha, the Eighth Prince has won the prize, so don''t dare to take it!"


    The old man grinned, showing a mouth full of big yellow teeth that looked like stains.


    The servant came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said in a low voice: "The eighth prince, Mr. Qi Dao, is the most famous and reputable Dao Ye in our area. Usually, many people would ask Qi Dao Ye to help them go to Turkic to bring something back. Woolen cloth!"


    "Well, good! Lord Qi Dao, do you know why the prince sent someone to call you here?"


    "I know, what the eighth prince means is to let the little ones spend money to go to Turkic and Tubo countries to buy things? I am familiar with the cities around these two places! But don''t worry, the eighth prince, little one, I will never do anything to betray the country!"


    Qi Fei said solemnly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Well, I believe you! And what we want you to do now is to spend my money to buy all the food in the three cities on the Turkic frontier for me. If you can buy it cheaply, it will be cheap." Some, if they can��t be cheap, just increase the price for me, and add it to the place where they sell it to us!��


    "Huh? Increase the price? Then I would like to ask the Eighth Prince, how many times will the capped price be increased?"


    Qi Fei is also a Taoist, so he quickly understood what Li Chengfeng''s words meant.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "There is no upper limit, just increase the price, until they sell it to us!"


    "Okay, okay, I know what to do!"


    "Well, then you are sure, how much grain will you buy?"


    "How sure?" Qi Fei counted on his fingers, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Eighth Prince, if there is no accident, you can call your companions and resell 5,000 gold grain at the same time. Buy 5000 gold food!"


    "Okay, then I will give you 10,000 gold and let you go to Turkic to help me buy food at a high price, you know?"


    "Huh? Ten thousand gold? This, this..."


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    Looking at Qi Fei who hesitated, Li Chengfeng smiled slightly.


    Qi Fei was also intimidated by Li Chengfeng''s wealth.


    Since he was a child, he has never seen how much 10,000 gold is!


    The things he resold before, the price was at most more than 100 gold, and he still resold some precious historical items and the like.


    But this time, reselling 10,000 gold is really a difficult challenge for Qi Fei.


    However, Li Chengfeng directly took out a large gold ingot from his pocket, threw it at Qi Fei''s feet, and said: "This is 100 red gold, and it will be used as a fee for your steps. Your twenty gold coins! How about it?"


    "Ding, the shock from Qi Fei, the naughty value is 66!"


    Qi Fei''s eyes widened, it was unbelievable that the person in front of him just casually threw 100 gold to him?


    You can''t make so much money by being a loser for a year!


    This can''t help but start to make Qi Fei a little tempted.


    Moreover, the drought is severe, food is in short supply, and frontier soldiers are fighting again, so 100 gold is a lot of money for Qi Fei.


    Qi Fei gritted his teeth, and suddenly picked up the 100 coins on the ground, then clasped his fists together, bowed heavily to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Young one, I will definitely live up to the Eighth Prince''s expectations of the villain!"


    Qi Fei waved his hands at the group of people outside the door, and shouted: "Come on, brothers came in to move gold, and then spread it out, took it to Turkic Dust City to buy grain, and transported it back to Datang! You must follow the instructions of the Eighth Prince. Do what you say, and when things are done, everyone will get 20 taels of gold!"


    "Yes, boss, here we come!"


    "What? 20 taels of gold? Come on, hurry up and get to work! You can get 20 taels of gold for one job, which is a huge benefit!"


    "Go, go, move gold, and do things for the Eighth Prince!"


    So, under the leadership of Qi Fei, a group of "bad masters" removed all the gold in Liu Chengzhu''s mansion, leaving nothing behind.


    When Qi Fei left, he deliberately stood at the door and bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng before turning around and leaving.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi visited Qi Fei''s leaving figure, and he also wrote in the small book in his hand: Qi Fei: A total of 12,800 gold!


    So far, all the money that Li Chengfeng brought to Suzhou City has been dispersed.


    As for how much you can earn back?


    It depends on the price of goods in Turkic and Tubo, whether it is cheap or expensive.


    And the most important point is to see what the abilities of these ''bad guys'' are.


    If they could afford it, they would definitely be able to send back the food they purchased in good health, but if they couldn''t eat it, then they were likely to be detained directly, or died directly in Turkic and Tubo.


    After all, Li Chengfeng spent a lot of money this time to buy food.


    What''s more, these bad guys were allowed to spread out and buy them, in order not to attract the attention of the Turkic officials.


    And when they officially started to notice that the folks were no longer able to buy food, it might be too late. By that time, basically all the food had been purchased by Li Chengfeng.


    With such confidence, Li Chengfeng spent a lot of money to buy food for the Turkic people.


    It is because Li Chengfeng used the system to check the agricultural and food differentiation systems of Turkic and Tubo countries.


    In the year of severe drought this year, the policies implemented by the Turks and Tubo are no different from those of the Tang Dynasty.


    They all open the treasury granary to relieve the people.


    But Datang distributes it daily, while Turks and Tubo distribute it collectively for a month, and wait for the next month to receive it collectively.


    In this way, the time for the common people to pick up and receive food every day can be saved.


    So Li Chengfeng took advantage of this loophole.


    The Turkic people have food in their hands, so they buy it with a lot of money?


    Presumably, people will always be tempted in the face of high prices.


    They thought to themselves that they could earn a lot of money from the hands of the "Dao Ye", and then use the money to buy food, so that they could hoard part of the money, so why not do it?


    But what they didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng basically asked the men to buy up all the food in the three cities on the Turkic frontier.


    At that time, the people will have no food to eat, and they will definitely complain to the local government.


    There was no more food in the government, and the soldiers had no intention of fighting. As a result, Li Chengfeng sold the food he had at a high price, so that Li Chengfeng could earn double or even triple the money he used to.


    Because when people are extremely hungry, gold is just a piece of broken stone, not even worth a bowl of rice.


    What Li Chengfeng took advantage of was the year of drought to repay the money of the Turkic and Tubo people.


    Who made them fight Datang? If I don''t cheat you, who shall I cheat?


    ��

 Chapter 311： :what? Li Chengfeng ran away from home again

    When all the money Li Chengfeng brought was taken away by the bad guys, Changsun Wuyi wiped the sweat from his forehead and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi sighed deeply, handed the small book in his hand to Li Chengfeng, and said: "Eighth prince, the names of all the traitors, and the money they took away are all recorded in this small book, please The eighth prince has a look!"


    "You don''t need to read it, just put it away!"


    "It''s the eighth prince!" Changsun Wuyi took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "Eighth prince, do you think this method really works? If we can''t monopolize the food in the five cities of Turkic and Tubo , maybe our 220,000 gold money will be wasted!"


    "Don''t panic, if one day doesn''t work, then we''ll wait for the next day. If the second day doesn''t work, we''ll wait for the third day! When they''re about to starve to death, we''ll take the grain to the border of the Tang Dynasty to sell. We don''t fight, we just Sell ??food, right!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s food was sold to the people of Turks and Tubo, and had nothing to do with the official soldiers.


    So it is equivalent to Zhou Yu beating Huang Gai, one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer!


    Li Chengfeng took advantage of this nature to exploit the money of the Turkic and Tubo people.


    He doesn''t cheat Datang people, nor will he cheat Datang people.


    Because on the way to Suzhou City, Li Chengfeng saw with his own eyes that the people who went to the market gave all the meat and food in their hands to him for free.


    They also knelt and bowed to themselves and left.


    How could Li Chengfeng have the heart to cheat his compatriots?


    "That strategist, I''m hungry now, go and prepare some food for me!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, just wait a moment, I''ll get ready right away!"


    "Well, now, we just need to sit here and wait for the news of the man''s return, and that''s it!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng lived a leisurely life here in Suzhou.


    But at this moment in the palace, Li Shimin was furious, and the whole palace was in chaos.


    The reason is: the eighth prince disappeared with his money of more than 200,000 gold? Even Eunuch Wu didn''t know where Li Chengfeng went?


    Li Shimin sat on the dragon chair, and the court hall was full of ministers, and the scene was filled with a heavy atmosphere.


    Because Li Shimin asked all the ministers away just now, he asked, where did the eighth prince Li Chengfeng go? As a result, no one can answer?


    Even Wei Zheng expressed that he didn''t know where the Eighth Prince went.


    You said a little six-year-old eighth prince, where can he go with more than 200,000 gold?


    Could it be that because he was afraid of losing to himself, he fled the palace with his money?


    This is completely unnecessary!


    Because Li Shimin knew that with Li Chengfeng''s ingenuity, he could easily earn 200,000 gold from himself.


    "It''s been three days, it''s been three full days, haven''t you found the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince?"


    "bump!"


    Li Shimin sat on the dragon chair and patted the chair heavily.


    Under the court, Wei Zhengcheng said fearfully: "Reporting to the emperor, we have searched the entire palace, but we have not found the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince! In addition, we also sent a team of soldiers to search the entire Chang''an Avenue, I couldn''t find the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince either!"


    "Then Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you said the Eighth Prince, where is he going with his money?" Li Shimin asked.


    Wei Zheng sighed, and said, "Your Majesty, could it be that the Eighth Prince was afraid that he would lose to you in his one-year agreement with you, so he took his 200,000 gold and ran out to play?"


    "Run to play? Can he consume 200,000 gold? Besides, it is impossible for him to give up his position as the eighth prince for such a little money! I still know this!"


    Li Shimin had just recovered from his craniotomy, and was finally able to govern, but within a few days, Li Chengfeng made trouble for himself again?


    By the way, can''t this kid be more peaceful?


    Ever since Li Chengfeng came to the palace and moved into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, he stopped every day and did things all day long, which made Li Shimin unable to sleep well in the middle of the night.


    But Li Shimin knew that his life was saved by Li Chengfeng, so he owed Li Chengfeng his life.


    He was not afraid that Li Chengfeng would run away with 200,000 gold, but what he was afraid of was that Li Chengfeng would encounter danger outside.


    It doesn''t matter if the money is gone, as long as people are fine, Li Shimin feels at ease.


    Because in Li Shimin''s eyes, Li Chengfeng''s value to Datang''s future is not comparable to a mere 200,000 gold!


    "Hey... This little bastard, didn''t even say hello to the emperor when he left? It really drove me to death!"


    Li Shimin stomped his foot heavily.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were also helpless.


    Because of them, they don''t know the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince.


    Eunuch Wu only knew that the eighth prince woke up early in the morning, took all the money into the carriage, and then headed north all the way, not knowing where he would end up.


    Although Li Shimin doesn''t know Li Chengfeng''s whereabouts now, Li Shimin knows that Li Chengfeng will definitely come back. He must have gone out to do something, but he doesn''t want to let himself know.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi and Li Tai hurriedly walked into the court hall.


    Li Lizhi bowed slightly to Li Shimin, and said, "Father, we have heard about Brother Feng''er!"


    "Oh? Tell me quickly, where did Feng''er go!"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi said: "This morning, brother Li Tai and I met a group of villagers who came from the north to go to the market in Chang''an City on the street of Chang''an City! We asked them if they saw the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty !"


    "One of the old gentlemen said! The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, are you talking about Li Chengfeng, the number one prodigy in the world, the eighth prince who loves the country and the people?"


    "At that time, I said, that''s right, that''s the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng! I''m his older sister, who gave birth to Princess Li Lizhi!"


    "As a result, the old gentleman bowed heavily to me, UU read the book and said, said..."


    Having said this, Li Lizhi''s expression became more and more anxious.


    But Manchu Wenwu''s eyes widened, as if he was waiting for Li Lizhi to speak.


    Li Shimin also couldn''t help asking: "Changle, what did the old gentleman say?"


    Li Lizhi took a breath and said: "The old gentleman said that three days ago, they met a little boy who claimed to be the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. Over there in Suzhou and Liangzhou, let��s go!��


    "what��"


    Li Shimin was shocked when he heard this.


    The two eyes are wide open like a pair of copper bells, and the brain is buzzing.


    The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were also stunned by Li Lizhi''s words.


    Suzhou and Liangzhou? what is that place Presumably no one knows better than them.


    Where, but the frontier of the Tang Dynasty, the land of war.


    To the south is Tubo, and to the north is Turkic.


    Where there is a small battle in three days, a battle in five days, and a charge in a month.


    The eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, actually set off towards Suzhou and Liangzhou with a large group of soldiers?


    Could it be that he wants to make trouble?


    Does he still want to use his 3000 Xuanjia army to destroy Turks and Tubo?


    This is simply nonsense.


    Generals like Li Jing, Li Xiaogong, and others relied on tens of thousands of Tang soldiers to keep an important city in the Tang Dynasty from being invaded by foreigners.


    Does Li Chengfeng still want to bring 3000 Xuanjia troops to kill them?


    "Nonsense, simply nonsense, simply, nonsense..."


    "Cough cough, cough cough..."


    Li Shimin shouted angrily, and ended up coughing, almost relapsed.


    Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, quickly handed over a cup of tea for Li Shimin to drink.

 Chapter 312： : Wei Zheng who came to Suzhou overnight!

    Li Chengfeng''s bet with himself will take a year to come true.


    But what is he rushing to Suzhou with 3000 Xuanjia troops now?


    go to war


    Did he really think he was God of War? He was mischievous in the palace, and he was protected by himself, so could he still mess around on the battlefield?


    When the time came, the Turkic dog thief would shoot at him with random arrows, and Li Chengfeng would have nowhere to run.


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin felt anxious again.


    It seems that Li Chengfeng has never experienced the beatings of the society, the cruelty of the battlefield.


    He really thought that the combat effectiveness of the 3000 Xuanjia Army was very strong? With 3000 Xuanjia troops, can the Turks and Tubo be wiped out?


    Just dreaming.


    However, what Li Shimin didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng led troops to Suzhou not to fight at all, but to make money.


    Li Chengfeng would not be so stupid, thinking that 3000 Xuanjia troops would be invincible in the world.


    He led his troops there just to prevent himself from being surrounded by Turkic thieves, and then he could use 3000 Xuanjia troops to break out of the encirclement. By the way, he could also let his soldiers practice their actual combat abilities on the battlefield.


    "Your Majesty, now we know that the Eighth Prince is in Suzhou, what should we do?"


    Wei Zheng asked Li Shimin anxiously.


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and said: "What else can I do, now I can only send someone over to call the Eighth Prince back!"


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, this task is entrusted to you. No matter what, you have to call the eighth prince back to the palace, and don''t let him mess around in Suzhou, you know? After all, Turkic dog thieves are human-eating demons. They I have witnessed the cruelty on the battlefield with my own eyes!"


    "It''s the emperor, old minister, and he will definitely bring the Eighth Prince back safely!"


    Wei Zheng clasped his fists and bowed heavily, accepting the task Li Shimin entrusted to him.


    Because Li Shimin is currently in poor health and has just recovered from his injury, he dare not drive to Suzhou for fear of a recurrence of his old illness.


    And General Qin Qiong was still looking for the Tianshan Fire Lotus outdoors.


    Li Shimin gave Qin Qiong a death order, that is, don''t come back until you find Tianshan Liehuolian.


    Because it''s useless to come back.


    Li Chengfeng once said that only the Tianshan Fiery Lotus could save the life of Jinyang Princess Li Mingda.


    As for Princess Jinyang, it is very likely that she will not survive this winter.


    This is also a headache for Li Shimin.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng must not die, because now only Li Chengfeng can save Li Mingda''s life. If Li Chengfeng dies, Li Mingda will basically be sentenced to death.


    If Li Shimin lost his beloved son Li Chengfeng and his beloved daughter Li Mingda in an instant, maybe he really couldn''t bear the pain of a white-haired man sending a black-haired man.


    Li Shimin''s heart at this moment is extremely haggard.


    Li Chengfeng, a little baby, is obviously only six years old, but he does some uncomfortable things for himself every day.


    Yes, he is smart, powerful, and talented, but how could he bring 3000 Xuanjia troops to attack Turks and Tubo?


    This is what Li Shimin did not expect.


    So he needed Wei Zheng to hurry up and rush to Suzhou overnight to call Li Chengfeng back, so that he wouldn''t mess around in Suzhou.


    ��


    After Wei Zheng received the order, he immediately took a pair of guards, rode on horses, and rushed to Suzhou overnight.


    When Wei Zheng came to Suzhou, he first went to the frontier fortress of Suzhou City, found General Li Xiaogong, and asked the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    Li Xiaogong saw that the prime minister Wei Zheng of the Tang Dynasty came to look for the Eighth Prince?


    He then told Wei Zheng that he met the Eighth Prince three days ago, and that the Eighth Prince left 3,000 soldiers of the Xuanjia Army in his barracks, and then went to Suzhou City for an inspection. Know where he''s gone!


    Hearing this, Wei Zheng immediately felt at ease.


    At least this can prove that the Eighth Prince did not mess around, and his life will not be in danger. As long as others are in Suzhou, it will be easy to handle.


    As for the Eighth Prince''s inspection, he must have started with the City Lord of Suzhou first?


    Therefore, Wei Zheng hurriedly rushed from the frontier fortress to Liu Changwei''s mansion in the center of Suzhou city.


    Wei Zheng and Liu Changwei had known each other a few times. Although they didn''t get along well, at least Liu Changwei knew him, and at least he wanted to give himself, the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, some face.


    ��


    It was already dawn when Wei Zheng came to the home of Suzhou City Lord Liu Changwei.


    After riding the horse all night, Wei Zheng only felt that his buttocks were stiff, especially his waist, and the pain was even worse.


    But fortunately, in the autumn night, the wind is relatively cool, even though Wei Zheng has been on the road all night, he is still in good spirits at the moment.


    When Wei Zheng came to City Lord Liu''s mansion, he saw the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, the eldest grandson Wuyi, and City Lord Liu Changwei sitting in the courtyard outside the door, eating breakfast.


    The three were talking and laughing, laughing loudly.


    Seeing how happy Li Chengfeng was drinking and eating meat in Suzhou, Wei Zheng immediately entered with a bitter face.


    Wei Zheng pulled his old face, got off the horse, and walked into Liu Changwei''s residence without saying a word.


    Seeing an old man with white hair coming in, Liu Changwei, the lord of Suzhou City, waved his hand at him immediately and said, "Go, go, no money, all the money was taken away by Mr. Qi Dao. You are too late, Mr. Qi. All the money has been dispersed!"


    "Huh? DamnLiu Changwei, who are you pointing at my nose?"


    Wei Zheng''s eyes widened immediately, and he scolded Liu Changwei.


    Liu Changwei was taken aback for a moment, and immediately wanted to get mad. How dare someone call him an **** in his own territory?


    However, when Liu Changwei saw the person coming, he shuddered suddenly, and then hurriedly went to greet him, saying: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, why are you here?"


    "Hmph, why can''t the old man come? You dog!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the little one who has lost his eyesight, so I ask Mr. Wei Zheng to calm down!"


    Wei Zheng snorted coldly, walked straight past Liu Changwei, then came to Li Chengfeng, bowed slightly, and said, "Eighth prince, it''s a good luck for the old minister to find you? Why did you come to Suzhou? You didn''t tell us One sound, do you know how worried the emperor is about you?"


    However, Li Chengfeng grinned, and said grinningly: "So it''s Prime Minister Wei Zheng who''s here? Come, come, sit here, drink and drink!"


    "Eight princes, the old minister came to Suzhou overnight just to ensure your safety. Now that you are in good health, the old minister feels at ease. You should hurry back to the palace with the old minister! The emperor is very worried about you. !"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, I won''t go back now, because I still have important things to do!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Inspect the cities! Besides Suzhou, I also have cities like Liangzhou, Youzhou, and Xuanzhou to inspect! I''m here to prevent corrupt officials in the Tang Dynasty from stealing the food distributed to the people. I''m working on it." Serious business, why did you ask me to go back?"


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Wei Zheng impatiently.

 Chapter 313： : Ill be back in 3 days!

    He knew that Li Shimin would definitely call someone to find him and go back.


    Wei Zheng smiled wryly, and said, "Eighth prince, please don''t mess around. You inspect it, but what are you doing with 3000 Xuanjia troops?"


    "This is my army and my power. I raise them. I take them wherever I like. Is there any problem?"


    "This... is really not a problem!"


    "Ding, helplessness from Wei Zheng, naughty value +29!"


    Wei Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry, he was very helpless.


    Because he has nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    But fortunately, the Eighth Prince''s life was safe and he did not fight the Turks.


    Simply, after Wei Zheng had breakfast, he wrote down the Eighth Prince''s affairs in Suzhou City in the form of flying pigeons, and asked the pigeons to go back and report to Li Shimin.


    And Wei Zheng himself followed Li Chengfeng''s side, never leaving.


    Because Wei Zheng was afraid that Li Chengfeng would lead his troops out to fight, and at that time, he would definitely come forward to stop him.


    After all, the 3,000 Xuanjia army is no match for the tens of thousands of Turkic and Tubo armies.


    Not to mention Li Chengfeng, even the experienced general Li Xiaogong did not dare to lead his troops out of the city to fight, and could only rely on the defense of the border city to fight defensively.


    Because Li Xiaogong understands that the border city cannot be lost, otherwise the entire Suzhou will fall into the hands of the Tubo people.


    At that time, Datang will be hit by enemies from both sides, and cities such as Liangzhou in the west will also be lost.


    The consequences are serious.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng woke up early.


    Wei Zheng had a bowl of rest, and he was much better mentally.


    Li Chengfeng turned on the system and watched it.


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 95880!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial Skill: Xuanyuan Yujian Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing!


    Talent: the power of a king, proficient in carpentry mechanics, master of cooking, gossip in the Book of Changes, Shennong is alive, and his lightness skills can reach the sky in one step!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    After using 100,000 naughty points to transform the training ground for the 3,000 Xuanjia Army, Li Chengfeng''s naughty points in the system were only left with more than 90,000 naughty points.


    But the good news is that the purchased talent can last forever.


    Even if the system is gone now, Li Chengfeng can rely on these talents, and it is not a problem to be popular in Datang.


    With a system, Li Chengfeng would be invincible as long as he completes tasks, gets rewards, and buys talent and art.


    "By the way, I have to find a place to earn naughty points now! Where is the most crowded? I''m going to do something big, change other people''s moods, and earn some naughty points!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng discovered that the system''s harvesting of other people''s emotional value depends on the person.


    For example, Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, every time he was angry, shocked, angry, or happy because of Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng could get a mischievous value of 99+.


    But Prime Minister Wei Zheng and ministers like Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui are slightly lower.


    As for the ordinary citizens, there are almost none, only around 7 to 8 o''clock.


    Some even only gained one or two naughty points, which is almost negligible.


    Li Chengfeng guessed that he must be unfamiliar with them and had no communication with them, so the system gained very little naughty points.


    And Li Chengfeng quarreled with Li Shimin every day, and the system gave more and more naughty points.


    The most time, when Li Chengfeng provoked Li Shimin, the system seemed to reward 299 naughty points.


    At that time Li Chengfeng was stunned, thinking of ways to trick Li Shimin again.


    However, it is too much to say that it is too late to specifically cheat Li Shimin alone.


    If you go to a place with a lot of people to pretend to be bobby, although the increase in personal naughty value is small, the victory lies in the large number!


    The naughty points of hundreds of people are stacked together, and there are tens of thousands.


    For example, the last time Li Chengfeng pretended to be Bobby in front of his 3000 Xuanjia army, the system rewarded tens of thousands of naughty points in total, how cool it is.


    "Well, it seems that I have to find a place with a lot of people and go pretend!"


    Li Chengfeng was wandering leisurely in Liu Changwei''s home.


    "Chang Wei, Chang Wei!"


    "Hey, eighth prince, why did you call me?"


    Liu Changwei in the room heard Li Chengfeng''s voice, so he hurried out to greet Li Chengfeng.


    Liu Changwei is not fat, but his eyes are small.


    If you don''t look carefully, this person''s eyes seem to be a line.


    "Open your eyes and talk, Chang Wei!"


    "Eighth Prince, Xiao Chen has opened his eyes. Xiao Chen''s eyes have been small since he was a child, but this doesn''t prevent him from seeing things!"


    "Oh, that''s fine!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and thought for a while, then said: "By the way, how long will it take for those bad guys to come back?"


    Liu Changwei thought for a while and said, "Report to the Eighth Prince. If it is fast, it will only take three days. If it is slow, it will take more than seven days. If there is any accident, it may take more than a month to come back! What I am afraid of now is , the city lords of the Turkic city, if they find out that those poor people are desperately buying food, they will severely crack down on them, and when the time comes to block the exit, it will be bad!"


    "Blocked the exit? This is indeed a problem But let''s wait for three days before we talk about it!"


    "Well, eighth prince, if the gates between Turkic and Tubo are sealed, someone will come to report the news. What should we do then?"


    "What should we do? Don''t worry, this prince has his own way! They block the pass, we just break through their pass!"


    "Ding, surprise from Liu Changwei, naughty value +33!"


    "This..." Liu Changwei was speechless.


    Li Chengfeng smiled confidently, and said: "Don''t worry about City Lord Liu, hasn''t the gate been closed yet? Let''s talk about it after it is closed! Besides, I have to go out for three days now! During these three days, you will be responsible for helping me Resist Daoye''s movements and whether the pass is closed! If the pass is closed, send someone to Beicheng to tell me right away, do you understand?"


    "Northern City of Suzhou? Eighth Prince, it''s a frontier fortified city. General Li Xiaogong is guarding it. Where are you going?"


    Liu Changwei asked in surprise.


    General Li Xiaogong has been stationed in the North City all year round, and Liu Changwei, the lord of Suzhou City, is the most clear about his death.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I''m just going to play for a while, don''t worry, I''ll be back in three days!"


    "Then, well, eighth prince, you go here, be careful all the way! After all, the frontier fortress of Beicheng is a place where the Tang Dynasty and the Turks meet, and there are constant wars there, which is very dangerous!"


    "Well, don''t worry about me, I''m just going to see what the real battlefield is like, and I''ll come back!"


    "Okay, Prince, be careful all the way!"


    "Well, I''ll be back in three days!"


    ��

 Chapter 314： : Swords and swords on the frontier battlefield

    Li Chengfeng went to the North City frontier, not to see the battlefield, but to pretend to be naughty.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, there are tens of thousands of Tang warriors and tens of thousands of Turkic thieves in the frontier city. If he goes there to pretend to be a wave, he will definitely get a lot of naughty points.


    Li Chengfeng called his eldest grandson Wuyi to go to the frontier of the northern city, and the old man Wei Zheng also automatically followed.


    Wei Zheng was very curious, did Changsun Wuyi really become the Eighth Prince''s military adviser now?


    Isn''t this kid so arrogant that no one cares about him? Since losing to the Eighth Prince in the last refutation contest, now he has started to take the initiative to become the Eighth Prince''s strategist?


    Wei Zheng took a step forward and said, "Eighth prince, where are we going now? I think we should go back to the palace, where it is safe and comfortable!"


    "No, I won''t go back for the next few days. If you want to go back, go back by yourself. I still have things to do here!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to pay attention to Wei Zheng at all.


    "But the emperor is very worried about your safety!" Wei Zheng persuaded earnestly.


    "Oh, let him worry then."


    "But, this..."


    "Okay, Wei Zheng, are you finished?" Li Chengfeng suddenly became angry.


    Wei Zheng was like a fly, buzzing in his ears all the time, making Li Chengfeng a little disturbed.


    So Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Wei Zheng, saying: "Wei Zheng, from now on, if you want to follow me, I have no objection! If you continue to quarrel, I will ask someone to drive you away! Bad prince Good thing, hum..."


    "Master Kotou, let''s go to the North City frontier now!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to pay attention to Wei Zheng at all, so he simply took his eldest grandson Wuyi with him, rode on the carriage, and set off towards the frontier of Beicheng.


    Wei Zheng was speechless for a moment, then sighed helplessly, and had no choice but to follow beside Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    The northern frontier fortress of Suzhou is the city where Li Xiaogong, king of Hejian, was stationed.


    With 30,000 Tang soldiers led by Li Xiaogong, the Turkic thieves could not break through the gate of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng and others took an hour to ride a carriage from the city to the North City frontier.


    As expected, the North City Frontier Fortress had a small battle every three days, a big battle every five days, and charged once a month.


    Li Chengfeng had just approached the North City when he heard a loud roar from the frontier battlefield.


    "Rush...kill..."


    "Archer equipment, put..."


    A group of Turkic warriors, armed with spears and scimitars, planned to charge the northern city of Suzhou.


    And Li Xiaogong stood on the wall of the northern city, ordering the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty to defend.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng quickly got off the carriage.


    His eyes lit up, he came just in time, the Turkic people are charging at the frontier of the Tang Dynasty?


    Wei Zheng hurriedly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, looked at Li Chengfeng with an old face that had been worn by years, and said, "Eighth Prince, the frontier city is fighting, I think we should go back quickly!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "Not Prime Minister Wei Zheng, my prince hasn''t seen the battlefield with his own eyes yet, I want to go and have a look!"


    "Alas!" Wei Zheng sighed, but had no choice but to follow Li Chengfeng.


    In fact, when Wei Zheng was young, he also had some good skills.


    It''s a pity that the hero is late, the person is old, and the body is failing. If you walk a few more steps, you will even suffer from back pain.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng, led by the guards, came to the city of Suzhou North City.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming, Li Xiaogong bowed slightly and said, "Eighth Prince, are you back?"


    "Well, I''ll come back to visit the frontier battlefield!" Li Chengfeng said softly.


    Li Xiaogong frowned, a sharp gleam appeared in his eyes, but a slight look of anxiety flashed across.


    Under the North City of Suzhou, tens of thousands of Turkic soldiers and horses are attacking the North City.


    Outside the city wall, about two miles away, there is a large group of Turkic soldiers and horses, wearing armor and holding scimitars, attacking as the frontier fortress of the northern city.


    Li Xiaogong knew that this was the most ferocious charge that the Turks had launched this month.


    On the battlefield, there was a lot of shouting, shaking the world.


    Even if Li Chengfeng was standing on the city wall, he could feel the trembling of the stones under his feet.


    As far as the eye can see, there is smoke everywhere, the sound of killing, the sound of horseshoes, and the sound of swords colliding, all of which shake people''s heartstrings.


    Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Is this the appearance and cruelty on the battlefield?


    This is Li Chengfeng, the first time he watched the battlefield so closely, his heart was a little shocked, but more of it was compassion.


    Because, Li Chengfeng is seeing the fight between people, either you die, or I die.


    Countless Tang soldiers died under the scimitar of the Turkic thieves, and countless Turkic thieves died in the siege of the Tang Dynasty.


    In this kind of battle without thermonuclear weapons, the only way to fight is to fight with each other.


    On the battlefield, swords, swords, and blood are flying everywhere, which is indeed shocking.


    Basically, the combat effectiveness of the Turkic soldiers and the Tang soldiers is not much different. If anyone wants to win, he must have enough courage to die, and more fighters, use the crowd tactics to push back all the Turkic soldiers.


    At this moment Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling the importance of thermal weapons.


    If the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty at this moment had their own ** and **, perhaps not so many soldiers would have died.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng clenched his fist tightly.


    He is a lover of peace, he does not like war, and he does not like to see his compatriots die on the battlefield.


    They are all men of flesh and blood in China. They have wives, children, and parents who are still waiting for them to go back.


    Just imagine how sad it would be for the loved ones in their family if they died.


    Is this the cruelty of war?


    "Cut, Turkic thief!"


    Li Chengfeng scolded the Turks, if they hadn''t wanted to invade and covet the land of the Tang Dynasty, they wouldn''t have hurt so many soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Xiaogong also sighed and said: "Eighth prince, on the battlefield, life and death are immeasurable, please go to the city to rest quickly, it''s very dangerous here!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his little hand and said, "No, I''ll just stand on the city wall and take a look! I want to remember the ugly faces of these Turks. One day, I will let them taste their blood and pay homage to our Tang soldiers. Heroic!"


    Li Chengfeng is a patriotic person, whether in the 21st century or in the Tang Dynasty.


    He loves his country very much.


    Since the Turks want to invade the land of the Tang Dynasty, don''t blame us, the Tang Dynasty. We will destroy your Turks in the future and confiscate your land.


    Humph��


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng then opened the system and began to buy talents in it.

 Chapter 315： : Buy Wujin Overlord Bow!

    "System, open the arsenal and select the talent for bow and arrow!"


    "Good host!"


    [Talent, Eagle Eye, price: 5000 naughty points!


    Talent: Hundred steps to wear Yang, price: 6000 naughty points!


    Talent: Marksman Arrow God, Price: 10000 naughty points! ...]


    Seeing these talents about archery, Li Chengfeng was so relentless that he immediately spent 15,000 naughty points to buy the talents: Eagle Eye and Archer Arrow God!


    Although Hundred Steps Piercing Yang is not bad, but its price is only 6000 naughty points, it is definitely not as powerful as the talent of the sharpshooter who is worth 10,000 naughty points.


    The talent that Li Chengfeng wants to buy is the best and most expensive.


    This effect is also the most perfect.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 15,000 naughty points to purchase the talent: Hawkeye, the talent of the archer and the **** of arrows!"


    The voice of the system sounded in Li Chengfeng''s mind, and these two talents were also stored in Li Chengfeng''s system, becoming the second talent that Li Chengfeng carried with him.


    "Okay, I have the talent of a sharp archer, and now I still lack a decent bow and arrow!"


    "System, open the mysterious store and buy bows and arrows!" Li Chengfeng muttered silently.


    "Good host!" The system responded.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was browsing the system, but Li Xiaogong, Wei Zheng and others thought that Li Chengfeng was watching the battlefield, and they were stunned, so they didn''t bother Li Chengfeng.


    What Wei Zheng thought was: Since the Eighth Prince insists on seeing the cruelty of the battlefield, let the Eighth Prince have a look.


    After all, this may be the picture that the Eighth Prince will have to experience in the future, so that the current Eighth Prince can prepare everything.


    However, in fact, Li Chengfeng was ecstatically browsing the system''s ''Taobao''!


    ��The Luan Bow, price: 5000 naughty points!


    Fiery Longbow, price: 8000 naughty points!


    Ice Soul Bow, price: 10,000 naughty points!


    ��


    Wujin Overlord Bow, price: 20,000 naughty points! ��


    Li Chengfeng browsed the warehouse of the mysterious store and found many super awesome bows and arrows.


    And every bow and arrow has its attributes attached to it.


    For example, in the Shinluan Bow, when the arrow is fired, there will be the sound of Shinluan singing.


    The fire longbow is very powerful, one arrow can shoot through a wall, and the ice soul bow has a long range and great power, it is the best for assassination.


    But the most awesome one is the last Wujin Overlord Bow.


    Because the above attributes are introduced as follows: Wujin Overlord Bow: This bow and arrow is made of Wujin, weighs about 30Kg, is about 1.28 meters long, and is about 38cm wide. In theory, as long as the strength is strong enough, its range can be infinite!


    Fuck, there are such awesome bows and arrows in this world?


    If it is powerful enough, can it be fired as a rocket launcher?


    "Okay, I''ll buy you, Wujin Overlord Bow!" Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Because this bow is the most expensive and has the strongest attributes.


    So it must be very powerful.


    Wujin Overlord Bow weighs about 30Kg, that is 60 Jin.


    How much does a 60-jin bow and arrow weigh on your back? Ordinary people may find it difficult to pick up a bow and arrow, let alone hold the bow with one hand and untie the bowstring with the other to shoot the arrow?


    But the good news is that Li Chengfeng has the power to overlord himself.


    Li Chengfeng, who has the power of an Overlord, can definitely control the Wujin Overlord Bow perfectly.


    Enough to buy a bow, and definitely have to buy arrows.


    Ordinary arrows would definitely not be able to withstand the power of the Wujin Overlord Bow and would burst apart.


    So a good bow must be paired with a good arrow.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng spent another 1000 naughty points to buy 100 Feather Arrows within the system.


    The average price of feather arrows is 10 naughty points per piece. Although it is not expensive, every time you shoot one, you will lose one, so Li Chengfeng will not use the Wujin Overlord Bow and Feather Arrow to shoot and kill soldiers. , but also to kill Turkic generals.


    Since Li Chengfeng crossed the Tang Dynasty, he has actually killed people.


    The last time I went south to Chang''an City with Li Shimin, during a private visit on Weifu, I met a group of villains from Xuanwuzong who bullied Hei Wa.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear it any longer, so he directly took out two ancient top ten swords, Gan Jiang and Mo Xie, and beheaded those villains.


    In this era when human lives are worthless, killing a few villains is really nothing.


    ��


    After purchasing the Wujin Overlord Bow and Feather Arrow, as well as the Thousand Miles Eagle Eye and Sharpshooter Arrow God talents, Li Chengfeng''s mood also settled down.


    Although these talents cost Li Chengfeng more than 30,000 naughty points, Li Chengfeng believes that he can earn it back.


    Li Chengfeng came to Li Xiaogong''s side and said: "General Li Xiaogong, how far is the Turkic combat camp from our border town?"


    "Yes, it''s more than twenty miles away!" Li Xiaogong said with a look of urgency between his brows, "The eighth prince, the Turkic thieves want to break through the border town day and night, occupy Suzhou, and then invade our Tang land! It''s dangerous, you''d better leave here quickly, after this Turkic charge is over, the old minister will come and have a drink with the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Xiaogong is still worried about Li Chengfeng''s life.


    That''s rightBecause Li Chengfeng is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, he is just a six-year-old boy.


    He has a noble status and fair skin, if an arrow hits and hurts Li Chengfeng, Li Xiaogong cannot bear the consequences.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "No, General Li, don''t underestimate me! Anyway, my prince''s martial arts are also higher than Li Junxian''s!"


    "Oh? Li Junxian? I''ve heard of this person''s name before!" Li Xiaogong thought for a while, and then said with interest: "Eighth Prince, Li Junxian is not a fifth-rank bodyguard with a sword, but the emperor''s side Personal bodyguard general? It is said that this person''s swordsmanship is very superb, and he is one of the best in the entire Tang Dynasty! Eighth prince, are you sure you can beat him in martial arts?"


    "Hmph, of course, I have already competed with him, if I didn''t show mercy, I''m afraid he would have died by my sword!"


    "Hahaha, the eighth prince is really brave!"


    Li Xiaogong laughed out loud.


    He thought Li Chengfeng was joking.


    Li Xiaogong had already heard that Li Chengfeng''s Eighth Prince''s Datang was the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, with a high IQ, like a heavenly man.


    But no matter how powerful the Eighth Prince''s martial arts are, he is still a six-year-old boy after all?


    How could he be Li Junxian''s opponent?


    Li Xiaogong thought to himself, it must be that Li Junxian didn''t dare to hurt Li Chengfeng, that''s why he let him on purpose.


    But in reality, Li Chengfeng relied on the talent purchased by the system to defeat Li Junxian.


    After Li Junxian lost to Li Chengfeng, it took more than a month of cultivation before he gradually recovered.

 Chapter 316： : Get out of the way, Im going to start pretending!

    So far, he has been practicing swordsmanship day and night every day, just to compete with Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Junxian was not reconciled to defeat, his swordsmanship was boasted every day about how powerful and awesome it was, what happened? Can''t even withstand the eighth prince''s sword?


    It''s embarrassing to say this.


    Although others thought that it was Li Junxian who deliberately let the Eighth Prince stab him.


    But only Li Junxian knew in his heart that even if he tried his best, he still couldn''t break through Li Chengfeng''s defense. Li Chengfeng even pierced his chest with a casual blow.


    So Li Junxian is well aware of the gap between himself and Li Chengfeng.


    As for why Li Chengfeng is so powerful? Li Junxian thought to himself, apart from the fact that the eighth prince is the reincarnation of an immortal, or that he is really an immortal disciple of ancient Shennong, there is no more reasonable explanation.


    ��


    Go back to the border town of Suzhou.


    With a slight smile on Li Chengfeng''s face, he pointed to the Turkic army in front of him, and said, "General Li, tell me, where is the general of the Turkic dog thief? This prince is going to shoot his dog''s head right now!"


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, stop joking with the old minister!" Li Xiaogong laughed loudly, thinking that Li Chengfeng was just trying to show off.


    "I''m not joking with you!" Li Chengfeng frowned.


    However, Li Xiaogong suddenly looked at Wei Zheng, who was at the side, and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I hope you will trouble me to take the eighth prince out of the city. After all, this place is very dangerous. If you are not careful, flying arrows may fly and injure the eighth prince. Time, the consequences are not something we can afford!"


    "Yes, General Li, I will take the eighth prince down!"


    Wei Zheng came to Li Chengfeng and said earnestly: "Let''s go, Eighth Prince, this place is really dangerous!"


    Li Chengfeng became angry, and shouted: "Why don''t you believe that I can shoot Turkic generals from here? One by one, do you think others can''t do things that you can''t do?"


    "Get out of the way, let me get out of the way, my prince is going to use a bow and arrow now to shoot and kill the Turkic soldiers on the opposite side!"


    Li Xiaogong had no choice but to smile wryly, then waved to the soldiers beside him, and said: "Come on, let''s give the Eighth Prince a bow and arrow, so that we can open our eyes and see how powerful the Eighth Prince''s arrows are!"


    "But the eighth prince, I will tell you first, if you can shoot and kill the Turkic soldiers from here, then the old minister will be convinced, but if you can''t, then you can obediently go down with Prime Minister Wei Zheng ?"


    Li Xiaogong still respects and loves Li Chengfeng very much.


    The first is that Li Chengfeng has a distinguished status and is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    The second one is, Li Chengfeng didn''t want to travel thousands of miles, so he ran from Chang''an to Suzhou to visit him?


    Li Xiaogong was very moved in his heart.


    I have been stationed in the border town of Suzhou all the year round, and no prince has ever visited me.


    And Li Xiaogong himself is used to it.


    Therefore, the appearance of Li Chengfeng made Li Xiaogong feel that someone cares about him and someone likes him.


    If it weren''t for the noble status of the Eighth Prince, Li Xiaogong would even have thought of directly recognizing Li Chengfeng as his grandson.


    But I don''t think so, if I become the god-grandfather of the eighth prince, wouldn''t the emperor Li Shimin become my god-son?


    So Li Xiaogong didn''t dare to do this.


    But his love for Li Chengfeng was directly expressed on his face.


    If others were arguing to shoot arrows on the city, Li Xiaogong would definitely not say a word and just shoot down.


    But Li Chengfeng clamored to shoot the arrow, and Li Xiaogong agreed.


    It can be seen from this that the general still likes Li Chengfeng very much in his heart.


    Li Xiaogong took a bow and arrow and handed it to Li Chengfeng, saying: "Eighth Prince, the bow and arrow you want, the old minister has already prepared it for you! Come on, you can put two arrows here for fun, after you are done, you can go back, okay?"


    "I don''t need this bow!" Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Li Xiaogong was startled, and said: "Eighth Prince, these are the best beef tendon bows and iron arrows. As long as you are strong enough, you can pull out a full moon bow, and it will not be a problem to shoot a distance of several tens of feet!"


    "So, the distance of this bow can only shoot a few tens of feet at most, and the distance that I, Li Chengfeng wants to shoot, is at least a few hundred feet, or even thousands of feet! Otherwise, how can I shoot How about killing the Turks?"


    "Wait for me for a while, I''ll go down and take a pee, and bring up my Overlord Bow by the way!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng hurriedly ran downstairs to the hut.


    Going to the toilet is just an excuse, what Li Chengfeng really wants to do is to take out the Wujin Overlord Bow and Feather Arrow from the system.


    Because the Wujin Overlord Bow is too big, if he conjures it out of thin air, it will definitely scare everyone.


    For the sake of conservatism, Li Chengfeng still decided to take out the Wujin Overlord Bow from the system that others cannot see.


    "Om..."


    "It''s so heavy!"


    The moment when Li Chengfeng extracted the Wujin Overlord Bow from the system.


    He only felt that his right hand sank suddenly.


    A cold and piercing feeling came from his hand.


    This Wujin Overlord Bow weighs about 30 kilograms, or 60 catties.


    Ordinary people struggle to hold it with one hand, let alone draw a bow with one hand?


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng''s overlord power, with his current weak body, he might not even be able to hold the Overlord''s Bow!


    ��


    Back on the city againLi Chengfeng''s little left hand, holding the Wujin Overlord Bow, came in front of Li Xiaogong, Wei Zheng and others.


    I saw Li Chengfeng''s Wujin Overlord Bow shining brightly under the sun.


    Li Xiaogong''s eyes lit up immediately, and he shouted: "What a black gold bow!"


    And at both ends of the black gold bow, there are actually two large characters written: Overlord.


    This is the person who has the absolute overlord''s aura, but the overlord bow he uses!


    Wei Zheng didn''t know anything, but he just frowned, and said, "Eighth Prince, don''t mess around! This place is at least a hundred feet away from the Turkic battlefield, and the old minister has never seen one that can fly hundreds of feet away. Where are the arrows!"


    "Oh, then won''t you be able to see him today?" Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Li Xiaogong also smiled, and said: "Haha, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, it''s rare that the eighth prince is in a good mood today, so let the eighth prince play for a while! At least the downstairs now has an iron wall made of our Tang soldiers, and Turkic dogs and thieves can''t come in." Yes! If once the Turkic thieves break through our defense line, we will immediately send more people and archers to prepare. In addition, we will also prepare fast horses so that the Eighth Prince and you will evacuate from the border city of Suzhou first! After all, this is a battlefield The city is still very dangerous!"


    "Hey, you guys play, as long as you have fun! The old man is here to watch!"


    Wei Zheng had no choice but to play with Li Chengfeng.


    Wei Zheng knew that Li Chengfeng was a prince whom Tang Emperor Li Shimin was very optimistic about.


    If not, Li Chengfeng is the future king of the town. ?

 Chapter 317： : The overlord bow that even Lee Hyo-gong cant pull

    So Wei Zheng will definitely protect Li Chengfeng, even if he sacrifices his life.


    After all, Wei Zheng has done a lot of good things for the Tang Dynasty all his life. He was born as a member of the Tang Dynasty, and died as the soul of the Tang Dynasty. The life of the eighth prince is more important than the life of this old bone. Therefore, once Li Chengfeng encounters danger, Wei Zheng will definitely give up his life. rescued.


    ��


    "Eighth prince, can I show the old minister the Ujin in your hand?"


    Li Chengfeng is squinting his eyes, aiming at the distance between here and the battlefield, how far it is, and how much strength he needs to use.


    Li Xiaogong suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, fiddled with the bow string casually, and said: "Okay, then please General Li, let''s try the bow! But the full name of this bow is Wujin Overlord Bow!"


    "okay!"


    "Om..."


    As a result, Li Chengfeng let go of his little hand, and the moment the Overlord Bow landed on Li Xiaogong''s hand, Li Xiaogong''s left hand sank, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "How come? So heavy?"


    Li Xiaogong''s eyes widened immediately, his expression was full of disbelief.


    He has never met before, a bow and arrow that he can''t hold with his hands?


    One can only imagine how heavy this bow is.


    Randomly, Li Xiaogong immediately stabilized his pace, put his right hand together, and held the Wujin Overlord Bow firmly in his hand.


    Li Xiaogong''s face became a little rosy, and he immediately laughed, saying: "Hahaha, what a bow, what a bow!"


    "Eighth prince, you are really born with supernatural power!"


    This sentence, Li Xiaogong is not ridiculing, but sincere admiration from the heart.


    As a general who has galloped on the battlefield for many years, what kind of bow has he never tried?


    Every bow and arrow, in Li Xiaogong''s hands, he can pull out the full moon effect perfectly, and can shoot up to a distance of 35 feet.


    But only this Wujin Overlord Bow, the moment Li Xiaogong got it in his hands, he felt that it was a peerless bow.


    His weight is simply beyond the control of ordinary people.


    Under the sunlight, the two dark handwriting radiated a golden light under the sun: Overlord!


    Li Xiaogong''s heart trembled when he saw it, and he shouted: "Okay, what a Wujin Overlord Bow! Come here, come here with the arrow!"


    "Eighth prince, can you give the old general me a try with your Wujin overlord''s bow?"


    Li Xiaogong asked Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    As martial arts practitioners, they love weapons the most. Li Xiaogong has played with knives, guns, sticks, swords, locks, hooks and whips.


    So he also wanted to try how powerful the black gold bow in Li Chengfeng''s hand could be.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Please go! General Li can try as he pleases, but if General Li can''t draw the bowstring, then you can''t blame me!"


    "Haha, how is it possible? I, Li Xiaogong, have been on the battlefield for more than 30 years, but I have never met a bowstring that I can''t draw!"


    Li Xiaogong laughed.


    Although the weight of the Wujin Overlord Bow is so heavy that ordinary people can''t draw the bowstring at all, but for a stronger person, it shouldn''t be a problem to shoot a few arrows, right?


    However, although this bow is good and heavy, if it is carried on the battlefield, Li Xiaogong feels that it must be a burden.


    ��


    A small guard brought a quiver and handed it to Li Xiaogong.


    Li Xiaogong then took out an arrow made of iron feathers from inside.


    Li Xiaogong raised his left hand and held the Overlord Bow tightly.


    His left hand trembled a little, because the weight of the Ujin Overlord Bow was beyond the reach of ordinary people, and he had to straighten his arms.


    After putting on the metal bow and arrow, Li Xiaogong suddenly pulled the bow and arrow with his right hand.


    "Om..."


    The bowstring made a sound of cicadas, but it didn''t move.


    Li Xiaogong''s eyes widened, what the fuck, I can''t pull this thing away? I don''t believe in evil today.


    Li Xiaogong continued to exert all his strength, his face turned red.


    But the string of Wujin Overlord''s Bow still hasn''t been pulled.


    Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and snickered, Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Because they could all see that Li Xiaogong couldn''t pull the bowstring of this overlord''s bow at all.


    But they also found it very strange that Li Xiaogong was a well-known general in the Tang Dynasty. He guarded the border city of Suzhou for more than ten years, and the Turkic army could not break through at all.


    But even such a great general can''t pull the bowstring?


    At this time, Changsun Wuyi couldn''t help coming to Li Chengfeng''s side, and asked, "Eighth Prince, when did you come to Suzhou, when did you bring this Overlord Bow?"


    Li Chengfeng scratched the back of his head, and said, "Oh, I brought it, isn''t it right under your feet?"


    "Ah? At Xiaochen''s feet? Is there one? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "That''s why you''re blind!"


    "Uh, well..."


    Li Chengfeng spoke nonsense in a serious manner, and Changsun Wuyi could only smile bitterly, unable to refute.


    Because he didn''t know whether Li Chengfeng brought a bow or not.


    And Li Chengfeng can''t say that his bow was bought from the system with naughty points, right? Otherwise, it will take a long time to explain, which is very troublesome.


    In the end, Li Xiaogong still failed to pull the bowstring of Overlord Bow.


    He gave up.


    He smiled, put down the iron arrow in his hand, and said with a smile: "Haha, UU Reading Eighth Prince, I think it''s better for the Eighth Prince to shoot the first arrow of this Wujin Overlord Bow! But for a peerless bow, it must be his master who will shoot the first arrow!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that Li Xiaogong couldn''t draw the Overlord''s Bow.


    But he didn''t break it, he smiled slightly and said: "Okay, then today, my prince will let you all come and see what is the power of the Wujin Overlord Bow!"


    Li Chengfeng passed the Overlord Bow in Li Xiaogong''s hand, with a very relaxed expression on his face.


    Li Xiaogong felt a little strange.


    Why did the Eighth Prince look so relaxed when he held the bow and arrow?


    Could it be that the strength of a veteran who has lived for fifty or sixty years is not as strong as that of the eighth prince who is six years old?


    At this time, Li Xiaogong sighed slightly, but he also seemed a little heroic.


    Because he knew that even when he was young, he couldn''t pull the bowstring.


    ��


    However, when the Wujin Overlord Bow was in Li Chengfeng''s hands, Li Chengfeng looked relaxed and at ease.


    He can turn it however he wants.


    Li Xiaogong handed over a metal arrow and said, "Eighth Prince, please use arrows!"


    Li Xiaogong wanted to see if the eighth prince in the legend was born with supernatural power and could not pull the Overlord''s Bow by himself. Could it be that the eighth prince could easily pull it off?


    Moreover, Li Xiaogong was certain in his heart that if he could not pull the Overlord''s Bow, looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, there would definitely not be three people who could pull it.


    Li Jing, Yu Chigong, and Qin Qiong may be able to pull away with difficulty, but they will definitely not be able to shoot the arrow.

 Chapter 318： : Use the pedal bow to shoot the Turkic general

    Looking at the arrows that Li Xiaogong handed over, Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "General Li, I don''t use these iron arrows, because they won''t be able to withstand the power of the Overlord''s Bow, and they will break! I use feathers. Feather Arrow!"


    "Oh, Feather Arrow? Where is it?"


    Li Xiaogong probed and forgot.


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng shook his sleeves, and a Feather Arrow appeared in his hand.


    The entire body of this arrow is also the color of black gold, and under the sunlight, the arrow emits a chilly aura.


    The white feathers on the tail are as white as the wings of a snow-white dove.


    Li Xiaogong was puzzled, frowned and asked, "Eighth Prince, where did you get the Feather Arrow?"


    "On my body! I usually carry it with me!"


    "Oh, that''s it? That''s fine!"


    Li Xiaogong smiled awkwardly.


    Regardless of where the eighth prince''s plume and feather arrows were taken out, Li Xiaogong just wanted to see if the eighth prince could really pull the bowstring of this overlord''s bow.


    Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes, and immediately jumped onto the wall of the city.


    Wei Zheng shivered in fright, and said, "Eighth Prince, you must not act recklessly! If you fall from here, the old minister will have no way to explain to the Emperor!"


    "Don''t make noise, I''m visually measuring the distance now to see how much strength I''m going to use!"


    Li Chengfeng replied to Wei Zheng, and continued: "I''m not a fool, I will definitely not jump from here, don''t worry! Don''t disturb me!"


    Li Chengfeng held the bow in his left hand and the arrow in his right hand, but he didn''t draw the bow, as if he was stunned suddenly.


    Li Xiaogong thought that Li Chengfeng couldn''t draw the bow either.


    He was about to speak to comfort Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly put down the Overlord Bow, raised his left leg, and stepped on the handle of the bow.


    "Om..."


    "Giggle..."


    The Overlord''s Bow was suddenly pulled away by Li Chengfeng, and then there was a sound of contention between the bowstrings.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that his hands were not long enough, the bow he pulled out must be a half-moon bow, or even less than that, and he had to spend a lot of effort.


    So Li Chengfeng rang Nezha in the cartoon, didn''t he use his feet to draw the bow like this?


    So Li Chengfeng did the same.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he immediately pulled out the Overlord Bow for a full moon.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Have you ever seen archery, but never seen archery like this?


    "Ding, surprise from Li Xiaogong, naughty value +106!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +88!"


    "Ding, the exclamation from the grandson Wuyi, naughty value +66!"


    Among the people present, only Li Xiaogong knew how difficult it was to draw the bow.


    Li Xiaogong dared to hold it, no one here could pull this Overlord Bow, except the Eighth Prince.


    Because the Eighth Prince pushed the Overlord Bow to a full moon bow, how much strength is needed?


    Li Xiaogong said worriedly: "Eighth Prince, be careful, this bow and arrow is too powerful, be careful to shoot yourself out!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t make noise, tell me, where is the general of the Turkic dog thief?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    In fact, at this time, Li Chengfeng had already used the talent of Thousand Miles Eagle Eye.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s eyes have changed from those big dark eyes to falcon-like eyes.


    Li Xiaogong took a closer look, and was stunned.


    Because he saw that Li Chengfeng''s eyes actually shrank into a kind of falcon''s eyes? Like two golden pupils, they exude majestic light under the sun.


    "Ding, the shock from Li Xiaogong, naughty value +122!"


    Li Xiaogong opened his eyes wide and froze on the spot in doubt.


    "Eighth, eighth prince, your eyes!"


    "I''m fine, General Li, tell me, where is the general of the Turkic dog thief? I can target them!"


    "You, can you see the face of the Turkic soldier hundreds of feet away?" Li Xiaogong asked in surprise.


    Because they were above the border town, they could only see a large black mass of soldiers on the battlefield in the distance, like ants.


    Except for the sound of fighting and roaring soaring into the sky, he couldn''t see anyone''s face clearly.


    But can the Eighth Prince''s golden pupils clearly see everyone''s face?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaogong was shocked, and then was shocked again.


    In his heart, Li Chengfeng at this moment is like a **** descending into the world.


    If the Eighth Prince is allowed to continue to grow, in the future, it will definitely become a monster-level task that will shock the world.


    Li Xiaogong''s tone was not soft, but serious, and said: "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, have you seen the wooden pile tower in the distance? The Turkic man on the wooden pile tower is the commander of the Turkic army." As long as we shoot them all down, then we will definitely win this battle!"


    "If there were no Turkic commanders around, their soldiers would definitely be in chaos. At that time, our soldiers of the Tang Dynasty will be able to take advantage of the victory and pursue them!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng immediately moved the bow and arrow two centimeters to the left.


    Then he aimed at one on the stake platform, and the command of the Turks came.


    "This arrow, I will call you Messenger of Peace!"


    "Om..."


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly let go of his little feet, and a jet of black-gold feather arrows, like a shooting star, flashed away from the sun.


    There was a groaning sound of arrows, and pierced the head of one of the Turkic commanders.


    I saw that the commanding officer didn''t have time to react, there was a **** hole in his head, and then the wooden pile fell down.


    Li Xiaogong''s eyes widened, Wei Zheng''s mouth widened, and Changsun Wuyi gasped.


    The three of them were all shocked by the power of the Wujin Overlord Bow.


    From a distance of hundreds of meters, the Eighth Prince shot out an arrow, like a shooting star, piercing through the head of the appointed Turkic commander?


    This is too powerful, right?


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes Li Xiaogong couldn''t believe it, there is such a powerful person in this world, and this person is only six years old now!


    "Come again!"


    Li Chengfeng scolded softly, then shook his little hand, and another feather arrow landed on Li Chengfeng''s little hand.


    Also draw the bow with your feet and draw the arrow with your hands.


    As soon as it was launched, within three seconds, another Turkic commander on the opposite side fell to the ground.


    "continue!"


    "laugh��"


    "Om..."


    With the sound of contention, the feather arrows flew across the sky as quickly as a shooting star. Those Turkic generals standing on the wooden pile platform did not even have time to react, so they fell down the wooden pile platform and died.


    And Li Chengfeng fired more than a dozen plume arrows in one breath, and shot and killed more than a dozen Turkic commanders, without any mercy.


    Because Li Chengfeng knows that being kind to the enemy is tantamount to being cruel to himself.


    If I don''t kill the Turkic soldiers, then the Turkic soldiers will kill my compatriots in the Tang Dynasty.


    If so, then so be it.


    Li Chengfeng is not a person who believes in Buddhism, nor is he a person who is willing to give.


    He only knows that what he wants to protect must be protected with all his might.


    For example, the land under his feet is what Li Chengfeng wants to protect with all his might.


    There are also those soldiers who went to the frontier to die for the Tang Dynasty, which is also what Li Chengfeng wants to protect.


    Since the Turkic thieves want to invade Datang every day and kill the people of the Tang Dynasty, then Li Chengfeng will kill you Turkic thieves first!


    ...?

 Chapter 319： : Genius archer and strategist!

    Li Chengfeng''s arrow skills are three words: fast, accurate, and ruthless!


    The enemy didn''t even have time to react, so Li Chengfeng shot and killed the Overlord''s bow and arrow on the wooden stake.


    Not long after, the Turkic warrior finally realized that there was a sharpshooter aiming to kill the Turkic commander on the border town of Tang Dynasty.


    The Turkic general Ashina crossed the mountain and immediately ordered all the Turkic soldiers to retreat.


    Because Ashina Dushan knew that without a commander, they would definitely not be able to break through the defense of the Tang soldiers, and they would even be surrounded by the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    The role of commanding generals is to use the black and white flags in their hands to tell the soldiers going where to defend and where to attack.


    Black flags support, white flags attack.


    In this way, the combat capability of Turkic fighters will definitely be raised to a higher level.


    But once the commanding general is shot, these fighters have no direction and target, and they will only charge and fight blindly. At that time, it will be a matter of time before they are surrounded and wiped out by the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    After all, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were not vegetarians, especially the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty, which was as indestructible as an iron wall.


    Ashina Dushan knew that a sharpshooter appeared in the border town of Suzhou, who could shoot and kill the commanding general on the wooden pile platform from a distance of hundreds of feet? Seeing this, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and looked towards the border city of Suzhou.


    He only saw a small figure above the border town of Suzhou, but he couldn''t see the face clearly.


    But in terms of body shape, he looks like a child.


    Ashina Dushan was very puzzled, who is that child? Why can one arrow shoot hundreds of feet away?


    And every arrow accurately shot and killed all the commanding generals on the stake platform?


    This is impossible?


    I am Ashina crossing the mountain, and my eyesight is pretty good.


    But when I looked around, I could only see a small figure. How could it be possible for an arrow to hit the enemy with such precision?


    Could it be that Datang produced a genius archer?


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition appeared between the eyebrows of Ashina Dushan.


    Ashina crossing the mountain suddenly felt cold, as if the fear of being topped by the **** of death permeated his heart.


    Ashina Dushan''s expression was startled, and he hurriedly shouted: "Retreat, all Turkic soldiers, retreat with this general!"


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    "laugh��"


    A cold arrow suddenly penetrated the chest of a soldier beside Ashinadu Mountain.


    Ashina Dushan''s eyes widened suddenly, and then he quickly rode on a black horse and fled away.


    He knew that the little archer in the border town of Tang Dynasty had already killed all the generals on the stake platform, and had already started to aim his eyes at the soldiers behind him.


    Ashina Dushan was very shocked at the moment, if the sharp archer aimed at him just now, maybe he was the one who died just now.


    Thinking of this, Ashina Dushan directly left the barracks and ordered all the soldiers to retreat.


    "All Turkic soldiers, retreat ten miles back and set up camp again. After that, you must not mess around again!"


    "Yes, General Dushan!"


    Therefore, without a commander, the Turkic army was defeated and was chased and killed by the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty all the way.


    But some places ahead are Turkic cities.


    The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty also knew the truth that the poor should not chase after them.


    So they just drove away all the Turkic soldiers, and they didn''t pursue the victory.


    "We won, we won..."


    "We once again defended the frontiers of Datang..."


    "We are warriors..."


    Then, a group of fighters from Datang began to cheer!


    This was a hard-won victory, and they were also very curious, who shot and killed the Turkic commander on the battlefield in the border town of Suzhou?


    When they returned to the border city of Suzhou, they discovered that it was the eighth prince who came to the border town to cheer them on, and with bows and arrows, shot and killed more than a dozen Turkic generals, allowing them to win the battle.


    These soldiers all expressed their surprise at Li Chengfeng''s archery skills.


    And Li Chengfeng also collected more than 20,000 naughty points from these soldiers.


    Because of their emotional changes, it was already delayed for a long time, and it took more than ten minutes to realize that it was the Turkic commanding general who was shot and killed by Li Chengfeng.


    Therefore, the naughty points provided are very small, only two or three points per person!


    But fortunately, there are enough soldiers, and the accumulated naughty points are about 28,000 points.


    Relatively speaking, these naughty incomes surprised Li Chengfeng.


    He originally thought that Datang''s tens of thousands of soldiers and horses could add up to 50,000 to 60,000 naughty points for him.


    But unfortunately, in the end there were only about 20,000 to 30,000.


    But at least it''s better than nothing, and it''s not in vain to spend so much naughty points to buy talents and Wujin Overlord Bow.


    ��


    At night, Li Xiaogong held a banquet to celebrate the victory of this battle.


    This time, Li Chengfeng stood alone on the wall of the border city, stepped on the Overlord Bow, and held the Feather Arrow. Alone, he shot and killed more than a dozen Turkic generals.


    Presumably, the Turkic dog thief within half a year will not dare to charge against the border town of Suzhou.


    At this moment, Li Xiaogong admired Li Chengfeng from the bottom of his heart.


    All kinds of toasts were made on the banquet, and they were drunk again.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng stayed in the border town of Suzhou for three days, and found that the Turkic soldiers no longer dared to attack the border town of Suzhou.


    So he went back home again, and returned to the home of Liu Changwei in Suzhou Zhongcheng.


    Because he wanted to see if those ''bad guys'' from the border town had come back.


    Li Chengfeng spent more than 200,000 gold. What he wanted was to buy up all the grains from the Turkic and Tubo border towns, monopolize their grains, and then sell the purchased grains at a high price.


    If they don''t buy it? That''s very simple. After starving them for three days, Li Chengfeng and Li Xiaogong directly joined forces to lead the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty to occupy their cities and capture their borders. Let''s see what else they can do?


    All of this was actually planned by Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    After returning to Liu Changwei''s home, Wei Zheng was still asking Li Chengfeng when he would go back to the Tang Palace.


    Li Chengfeng ignored Wei Zheng at all, instead he found Liu Changwei and asked, "Master Liu, have those bad guys come back?"


    "Eighth Prince, what''s wrong with you?" Wei Zheng was puzzled, not understanding what Li Chengfeng was talking about.


    Li Chengfeng glared at Wei Zheng, and said angrily: "Old man Wei Zheng, you can choose to listen to the conversation between me and City Lord Liu, or you can choose not to listen, but if you go back and tell the emperor, hehe, then you Wait for my prince Xiu''s endless revenge!"


    "Ding, fear from Wei Zheng, the naughty value is 99!"


    A trace of fear appeared on Wei Zheng''s face, the Eighth Prince''s revenge? He can''t afford it.


    Could it be that the Eighth Prince and Liu Changwei are doing something big right now?

 Chapter 320： : Just wait for 3 days!

    Wei Zheng pretended to cough, and said, "Eighth prince, the old minister just pretended not to hear, haha!"


    "Hmph, you''re smart!"


    Li Chengfeng said proudly with his hands wrapped around his chest.


    Soon, Wei Zheng knew what Li Chengfeng and Liu Changwei meant by "Dao Ye".


    It turned out that the eighth prince brought more than 220,000 gold to the border town of Suzhou to buy food for the five cities on the border of Turks and Tubo.


    Then when they found out that there was no food to eat, they sold it twice as much? In this way, Li Chengfeng can make a fortune.


    Hearing this, Wei Zheng couldn''t help feeling sorry for Li Chengfeng''s business acumen.


    However, this matter is not so easy to succeed.


    If the Turkic city lord reacts and seals off the pass immediately to prevent those bad guys from coming out, then Li Chengfeng''s plan will be in vain.


    However, Li Chengfeng was betting on the Turkic city lord, so he didn''t find out the existence of the "Dao Ye" so quickly.


    ��


    Suddenly, the eldest grandson Wuyi walked into the living room, with an excited look on his face, he said, "Eighth prince, the first one is back? He also brought back 200,000 catties of grain!"


    "What? So fast? Let''s go and have a look!"


    A gleam of joy appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face, Liu Changwei also smiled, and Wei Zheng''s expression was extremely surprised.


    I didn''t expect, so badass, really did it?


    Li Chengfeng followed the eldest grandson Wuyi to the road outside the door.


    I saw a poor man in sackcloth, leading a large group of people, transporting several carriages of grain, listening to the open space.


    The old man looked very relaxed and normal.


    When Li Chengfeng and Liu Changwei arrived, the old man clasped his fists and said with a smile: "The eighth prince, City Lord Liu, fortunately, he did not disgrace his life. The little one brought back 200,000 catties of grain for the eighth prince!"


    "Okay, good performance!"


    With an excited smile on Liu Changwei''s face, he casually took out 100 gold from his pocket, handed it to the poor man, and said, "Lord Liu, distribute this money to the brothers, it will be considered as your hard-earned money." Already!"


    "Well, thank you, City Lord Liu!" Master Liu was not polite.


    Liu Changwei shook his head slightly, and said, "No, thank you, the Eighth Prince!"


    Because Li Chengfeng has already agreed to Liu Changwei, after the matter is completed, he will give Liu Changwei 10,000 gold as a reward.


    So 100 gold is nothing to Liu Changwei now.


    "Yes, I thank the Eighth Prince for the reward!" Liu Daoye bowed heavily to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No, this is the reward you should get! You go back and rest for a few days, after a while, I still need your help, is it okay?"


    "Okay, then may the Eighth Prince need our help?"


    "That is, I ask you to help me sell these grains to the Turkic people at a high price! When they run out of food, I can contact the border town General Li Xiaogong and ask him to lead troops to attack the Turkic border town. At that time, their soldiers If there is no food, we will definitely not be able to fight, and we won��t last long! However, at this time, we will go to the border to sell food at a high price!"


    "If they want to defend the city, they must give the soldiers food, so we can increase the price of food, and they will definitely buy it!"


    "Ding, surprise from Liu Changwei, the naughty value is 88!"


    "Ding, the shock from the eldest grandson Wuyi, the naughty value is 88!"


    "Ding, the stare from Wei Zheng, the naughty value is 99!"


    ��


    Everyone was stunned by Li Chengfeng''s thoughts.


    Yes, Li Chengfeng is probably the only one who can come up with this method of making money.


    In fact, some poor people also thought about making money in this way, but they have no ability, no money, no relationship, so it is impossible to realize it.


    But who is Li Chengfeng? The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, referred to as the Datang Relationship Household.


    General Li Xiaogong, you have to give Li Chengfeng some face.


    So all of this is actually under Li Chengfeng''s control.


    And Li Chengfeng knew that if Li Xiaogong took down the five border cities of Turkic and Tubo, more soldiers would be needed to station and defend these border cities, and there was no integrated offensive and defensive structure like the Suzhou border city.


    So even if it is beaten down, it is difficult to control.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng only needs to encourage Li Xiaogong to lead his troops and pretend to attack the Turkic city.


    At that time, the Turkic people will find that there is no food and grass in their city, and there will be chaos. The soldiers will not have enough to eat, and they will definitely not be able to fight. Outside the city wall, General Li Xiaogong will lead tens of thousands of Tang soldiers, watching.


    So they will definitely find ways to find food.


    So at this time, Li Chengfeng came forward and started selling grain.


    Even if Li Chengfeng raised the price of grain very high, the Turks would accept it.


    After all, if they don''t want General Li Xiaogong to attack the city, they have to feed their soldiers and go out to fight.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng will definitely make a fortune.


    ��


    Everyone was stunned by Li Chengfeng''s terrifying IQ and economic acumen.


    Especially Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi, they didn''t even dare to think that Li Chengfeng dared to resell grain between Turkic and Tubo countries so boldly?


    At this time Changsun Wuyi''s heart suddenly brightened.


    Changsun Wuyi finally knew why Li Chengfeng went to the border town to visit General Li Xiaogong as soon as he came to Suzhou.


    It turned out that this was to lay a good friendship and foundation for future battles.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng went to the border town to visit Li Xiaogong, which was also part of Li Chengfeng''s plan.


    Zhangsun Wuyi suddenly felt a trace of fear in his heart, and then he was extremely grateful.


    What he is afraid of is that the horror of Li Chengfeng''s thinking is either a celestial being or a devil.


    Fortunately for him, he was already in the same team as Li Chengfeng and became Li Chengfeng''s military advisor.


    However, since the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng is willing to let him be his military adviser, then he can''t just sit idle and do nothing. My eldest grandson Wuyi must show his real skills and make the Eighth Prince look up to him!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    During this period of time, Li Chengfeng has been waiting for the return of those wretched masters.


    Fortunately, those bad guys lived up to their fate and bought grain from the five border towns of Turkic and Tubo at high prices.


    They exchanged Li Chengfeng''s 220,000 gold for nearly 3 million catties of grain.


    Li Chengfeng did the math, and the price they bought for grain was several times higher than usual.


    Since the Turks and Tibetans sell it so expensively, they have to sell it even more expensively in order to earn more money.


    At this time, Liu Changwei suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side in a hurry, and said, "Eighth Prince, it''s bad! The Turks have sealed off the city, and they seem to have begun to realize that we bought their food in the city!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "It''s okay, they just closed the city now, it''s too late! We just have to wait for three days!"

 Chapter 321： : The logic of business geniuses!

    "Changsun Wuyi, City Lord Liu Changwei, my prince needs you to do something for me now!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Changsun Wuyi and Liu Changwei clasped their fists at the same time, and said, "Eighth Prince, what''s the matter?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled confidently: "Three days later, you will transport the 3 million catties of grain to the border towns of Turks and Tubo, and start selling grain at a high price!"


    "Does it have to be three days later?" Liu Changwei asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded heavily, and said: "That''s right, it must be three days later! Moreover, the higher the price of selling grain, the better. If they don''t buy it, then we will continue to procrastinate, and they will definitely buy it!"


    "Then, eighth prince, what are you going to do?" Changsun Wuyi asked worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "My prince is now going to the border town of Suzhou to find General Li Xiaogong!"


    Leaving as soon as he said that, Li Chengfeng got into the carriage in a blink of an eye and headed towards the border city of Suzhou. Wei Zheng also hurriedly followed behind Li Chengfeng and got into the carriage together.


    Li Chengfeng entrusted the task of selling grain to Changsun Wuyi and Liu Changwei, and I believe they can do a good job.


    After all, both of them are smart people. If they can''t even do this well, then Li Chengfeng might as well fire Changsun Wuyi directly. After all, what Li Chengfeng needs is talents, not trash.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed again.


    Li Chengfeng lived in the border town of Suzhou for three days, and Changsun Wuyi and Liu Changwei in the middle city also started to bring 3 million catties of grain to the border towns in the south and north of Suzhou respectively, and began to sell grain. .


    The south of Suzhou is Tubo, and the north is Turkic.


    The two foreign countries are also eyeing Datang''s territory.


    Since Li Chengfeng used the Wujin Overlord Bow to shoot and kill more than a dozen Turkic generals on the Suzhou border city wall last time, there has been no Turkic figure in the frontier battlefield.


    Perhaps during this period of time, they dare not attack Suzhou.


    Their strength is still there, but Li Chengfeng has bought all the food in the city right now.


    ��


    In the early morning of Suzhou, the sun rose from the east, and the cold city walls began to be covered with a layer of sunlight.


    Although it is autumn now, the weather is still extremely hot.


    Perhaps, we have to wait until late autumn before the weather will gradually cool down.


    Li Chengfeng hoped that the people of Datang could usher in a new life after surviving this hot summer.


    After breakfast, Li Chengfeng went directly to the border city tower and found Li Xiaogong.


    Li Xiaogong smiled and looked at Li Chengfeng, thinking that Li Chengfeng came to say goodbye to him.


    Li Xiaogong said with a smile: "The eighth prince is young, and he is a dragon and phoenix among the people. The eighth prince, when the old minister returns to the Tang Palace, he will definitely come to Zhenwang''s mansion and have a drink with you!"


    "Well, General Li is always welcome at Prince Zhen''s Mansion! However, my prince has an idea now!" Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands behind his back like a little adult.


    Li Xiaogong asked: "What do you think?"


    Li Chengfeng replied: "Now, I want General Li Xiaogong to send 20,000 soldiers to attack Turkic cities, and I am sending 10,000 soldiers to encircle Tubo cities!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Xiaogong, the naughty value is 120!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Xiaogong''s eyes widened instantly, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    He led 30,000 Tang soldiers to guard Suzhou, in order to prevent the Turks and Tubo from attacking Suzhou City.


    What if you lead an army to attack Turkic cities? That''s just asking for trouble.


    "Eighth prince, you can''t take this joke! You can''t let the old minister come and see the joke!"


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said very seriously: "General Li Xiaogong, I''m telling you the truth! This prince has now spent 220,000 gold to buy more than 3 million catties of grain in the Turkic and Tubo cities!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Xiaogong, naughty value is 99!"


    Li Xiaogong''s eyes widened in shock at Li Chengfeng''s words.


    He was thinking, what is the eighth prince paying attention to? Actually spent 220,000 gold and purchased more than 3 million catties of grain?


    Where did the Eighth Prince get so much money? Could it be that this is what the emperor meant? At this moment, Li Xiaogong was full of doubts.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "General Li Xiaogong! A week ago, I ordered Liu Changwei, the city lord of Suzhou, to bring along dozens of traitors to buy up all the food and grass in the three Turkic cities! If we go now Attacking Turkic cities, their soldiers will definitely be weak because they have no food and grass, so they will not be able to resist our Tang soldiers head-on, so we can capture their three cities!"


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaogong couldn''t help but frowned tightly, and said: "Eight prince, I understand the truth! But those three cities on the border of the Turkic city are not worth our capture at all! Besides, we don''t have enough troops to occupy the cities now! Su The state is just a defensive point of DatangThe real offensive point is in Youzhou, if our troops from the Tang Dynasty go all the way from Youzhou to the Turks, I can guarantee that the Turks will definitely be wiped out! What I want to do is actually to protect Suzhou from being invaded by the Turks! So, we..."


    "Okay, I actually know this too!" Li Chengfeng said: "General Li, what you mean is that these three cities in the Turkic border city are not worth capturing at all, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean! Eighth Prince, you are still young and don''t understand things on the battlefield! There is absolutely no need for us to waste so many troops to capture three cities that have no effect on our Great Tang! Border towns in Suzhou are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Our main task is to protect Suzhou! This is a defensive area, so there is no need to take the initiative to attack!"


    Li Xiaogong patiently explained to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled, and said: "General Li, I understand the truth! But in fact, I didn''t ask you to capture the city on purpose. I just want you to lead the troops to pretend to attack the Turks, and we will scare them in their border town! Then I made an appointment with Changsun Wuyi and City Lord Liu Changwei to go to the surrounding areas of their country and sell grain and grass at a high price, so that we can make a lot of money!"


    "General Li, think about it! Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We don''t cheat money from our compatriots in the Tang Dynasty. We cheat money from Turkic and Tubo thieves. After that, I will take out 10,000 yuan alone." The money from gold is here, dedicated to our soldiers on the frontier of the Tang Dynasty, let them buy wine and meat, and have a good meal! General Li, what do you think?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Xiaogong was stunned.


    What kind of business genius is this? Can you earn food money even in war?


    Li Xiaogong was completely stunned by Li Chengfeng''s thinking logic.

 Chapter 322： :who is it? let them in

    Li Xiaogong came to Li Chengfeng''s ear, and whispered: "Eighth prince, is this the emperor''s intention?"


    "Yes, just take it as what the emperor meant!" Li Chengfeng didn''t admit it, nor denied it.


    Only then did Li Xiaogong laugh out loud, and said: "Haha, then it''s easy to handle! Since the Turkic thieves have been hungry for three days, then General Ben will lead the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty to attack and see who they are. Dare to come out and fight?"


    "In addition, I will also inform the soldiers in Nancheng to attack Tubo''s city! As a result, they will be short of food in the city, and they will definitely search for food and grass to buy!"


    "Yes, when the time comes, we will sell it for a lot of money. After it is sold out, I will distribute 10,000 gold to the soldiers in the frontier fortress, selling wine and meat!"


    "Okay, then, when will the Eighth Prince leave?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s set off today and attack the Turkic city!"


    "Okay, the veteran, I''m going to organize the troops now!"


    After all, Li Xiaogong went to organize the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty to attack the Turkic city, and Li Chengfeng himself took his 3000 Xuanjia army and rushed to the battlefield.


    Li Xiaogong and Li Chengfeng are relatively close, and they have a good impression of Li Chengfeng, so Li Xiaogong believes in Li Chengfeng''s words, and he thinks that Li Chengfeng will not lie to him.


    Let me add a word, the reading app I am using recently, [Change Source Artifact APP] has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates!


    As time passed, Li Chengfeng and Li Xiaogong, leading tens of thousands of Tang soldiers, came to the gate of the Turkic border city and began to call for battle.


    In the Turkic border city, three cities are connected together, and each city has tens of thousands of people and soldiers.


    And the commander-in-chief of their border town is called Ashina Dushan.


    ��


    At this moment, Ashina Dushan was in the border town, and roared furiously.


    "Waste, you are all a bunch of waste? There is no food in the army, is it child''s play? What about the food? What about the food that our Turkic warriors eat?"


    Ashina Dushan roared loudly.


    One of the soldiers kneeling on the ground tremblingly said: "Report to the general, the food and grass in our army have all been eaten!"


    "Finish? After eating, go to the city to collect grain. Within the three cities, there are several million catties of grain, and you can''t even collect a hundred catties of grain? Waste, a bunch of waste!"


    Suddenly, a bearded man spoke with difficulty, and said, "Report to General Dushan, the food in the city has been eaten up by people, and there is no food left!"


    "Impossible!" Ashina Dushan yelled suddenly, and said: "Three months ago, Lord Ji Li Khan ordered someone to send nearly 5 million catties of grain, so that our soldiers in the three border cities can spend this time. In the year of the next natural disaster, there are still at least 2 million catties of grain. What about the grain? Have all the grain been eaten by dogs?"


    Ashina Dushan''s face was almost red with anger.


    If the soldiers can''t even eat enough, how can they go to the battlefield to fight and attack Suzhou?


    As we all know, Suzhou is an iron gate of Datang. As long as this iron gate is opened and Suzhou is captured, then Datang will have a gap, and it will be easier for them to attack other cities in the future.


    But how could it be all right, the food in the three cities has been eaten up?


    No, there is fraud, there must be fraud.


    Ashina Dushan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "General Ashina Taifeng, tell me honestly, what happened in our Turkic city in the past few days? Tell me truthfully, and don''t lie to me, otherwise , this general will report to Sir Jili Khan, when the time comes, your heads will fall to the ground, and I will not be able to protect you!"


    Speaking of this, Taifeng, Taishan and the others all trembled.


    Ashina Taifeng hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, and said: "Reporting to General Dushan, yes, it is because of the ''dead masters'' of Suzhou City in the Tang Dynasty. It is they who spent a lot of money to buy all the food and grass of the people in the city. It''s over! They spent two or three times the amount of grain and grass in the past to buy it, and the people in the city couldn''t stand the temptation for a while, so they sold all the grain in their hands at a high price!"


    "The Daoist? The Daoist of Tang Suzhou? Who is it? Let them in?"


    Ashina Dushan tightly clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said these words.


    Ashina Taishan said with fear on his face, "Yes, they are the guards at the border gate!"


    "Bastard, how can they amplify the downfall of Tang Suzhou and enter our Turkic territory?"


    "Reporting to the general, it''s because they gave a lot of tolls to the soldiers at the pass! In the past, when our Turks and the Tang Dynasty hadn''t turned against each other, there would be bad guys coming in and out on both sides, so there were some relationships between them, and they came and went. He has become an old acquaintance! But what I didn��t expect is that this time Datang seems to be determined to buy all the food in our border city!"


    After Taifeng finished speaking, Taishan continued: "Yes, General Dushan, in fact, we are not too bad after this calculation! Although the food and grass in our city are gone, we have earned more than a dozen Wan Jin��s money, we can dedicate this money to Lord Jili Khan, he will be very happy!��


    Ashina Dushan was silent.


    He frowned tightly and thought about it, and soon, he slapped Ashina Taifeng heavily, and said: "You can treat me as a fool, but do you think that the soldiers of Datang are also fools?"


    "Why would they spend a lot of money to buy food and grass in our city? Isn''t it because they have plans for our Turkic border town?"


    Ashina Dushan was a smart man. He felt that there must be a conspiracy behind the downtrodden of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty who suddenly bought up all the food in the three border towns of Turkic.


    Moreover, the person who can come up with this method is definitely a peerless genius.


    Otherwise, during the droughts over the years, I have never seen the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty playing tricks?


    Unexpectedly, this time, the shady trick of buying grain was actually used by people from Datang?


    Bah, not at all aboveboard.


    "What should I do now? Alas..." Ashina Dushan kept sighing.


    Ashina Taifeng said: "It doesn''t matter, general, we have already sent people to the central city to inform Master Ji Li Khan to bring food and grass. I believe that within three days, our Turkic warriors will be able to eat food and mutton!" In these three days, as long as we don��t fight, it��s fine, and it��s not too late to attack Datang Suzhou after we rest for a while and recharge our troops!��


    "Well, now, I can only do this! I hope Lord Jili Khan can see that we have earned hundreds of thousands of dollars, and forgive us once!"


    Ashina Dushan sighed heavily.


    Although, they have now sealed off the gates of the border town, but it is too late.


    The Daoist of Datang had already transported all the purchased grain back to Suzhou.

 Chapter 323： : In the war against the Turks, let’s scold one game first!

    Therefore, the Turkic warriors only need to wait for three days for Jili Khan to deliver food to the border town, then they can attack Datang again and earn more than 100,000 gold from Datang in vain.


    In this way, they are actually not at a loss.


    However, how could the extremely clever Li Chengfeng give them this chance?


    Li Chengfeng wanted to take advantage of the time when they had no food to eat, and fight with them.


    ��


    Ashina Dushan was within the house price, reprimanding his two generals, Ashina Taifeng and Ashina Taishan.


    Taifeng and Taishan are two brothers, and they are also the deputy generals who cross the mountain.


    The two of them made great contributions to the Turks, so Ashina Dushan just reprimanded them and did not punish them.


    However, at this moment, a scout hurriedly ran into their barracks, and hurriedly said: "It''s not good, General Ashina Dushan, you should go out and have a look, you should go out and have a look..."


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Ashina Dushan glared at the scout!


    The scout looked anxious, and hurriedly said: "The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty have crossed the pass and are approaching the city. They are gradually approaching our Turkic border city! And looking at the battle of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, at least 30,000 soldiers and horses have come. , is really going to start attacking our Turkic border town!"


    "What? Go out and have a look!"


    Ashina''s face turned pale with fright, and he ran out of the barracks in a panic.


    And Taifeng and Taishan also followed closely behind.


    When the three of them arrived above the border town, all of them were collectively dumbfounded.


    Under the rising sun in the distance, a black army came over the city.


    Step on the ground and send out the sound of violent vibrations.


    Wherever they passed, the yellow sand filled the air, and they were solemn, like a ferocious lion, with a large army pressing down on them.


    Seeing this, Ashina Dushan couldn''t help but turn pale.


    If it was before, they could still rely on the terrain of the border town to fight defensive and encirclement warfare.


    The reinforcements that dragged Jiri Khan came to support.


    But what about this moment? The food in their border towns has already been cheated by the people of Datang? Moreover, their soldiers have not eaten for several days.


    If the soldiers were sent out to fight, it would be like giving away their heads.


    In addition, in front of Datang''s army, there is a little boy riding a red and brown horse?


    The figure of this child made Ashina Dushan feel a little familiar.


    Could it be that this child was the last time he shot and killed more than a dozen Turkic archers who commanded the descending from a distance of hundreds of feet above the border city of Suzhou?


    Why is he here?


    Moreover, behind the child, there was a large group of soldiers in black black iron armor.


    The eyes of these soldiers are deep, like wolves and tigers, and there is a murderous aura on their bodies.


    "General, then, the troops behind that little boy seem to be the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty! God, it seems that they really want to take down our Turkic border city this time? They even sent the Xuanjia Army ?��


    Ashina Taishan said anxiously.


    Ashina Dushan took a deep breath and said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Our border towns are not so easy to attack, prepare my horse, I''m going out of the city to meet the enemy now!"


    "General, we are no match for the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty at all! Look at the aura and eyes of those Xuanjia Army, each of them is as brave as a wild beast. Besides, they are full of food and drink, while our soldiers , but I haven��t had enough to eat for several days!��


    Ashina Taifeng persuaded.


    Ashina Dushan slapped Taifeng and shouted: "What can I do? I won''t fight, you go? Or should he go?"


    "The generals of the Tang Dynasty have already approached the city, and they even sent the Xuanjia Army to fight? It seems that they are bound to win our city this time!"


    "General Dushan, I have arranged for the manpower to go to Tongzhi Jili Khan. He will transport food, grass and troops in three days to support our Turkic South City!"


    "Well, so we only need to persist for three days, as long as we persist for three days!"


    Ashina Dushan tightly clenched his fists, shouted loudly, and said: "Lead the army out of the city, this time, I, Ashina Dushan, will go out and lead the battle, and face the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, General!"


    ��


    "Ashina crossing the mountain, Turkic dog thief, let me come out and die!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Xiaogong, leading nearly 30,000 Tang soldiers, and the 3,000 Xuanjia troops brought by Li Chengfeng, came under the Turkic city, ready to declare war.


    Li Chengfeng has also watched TV dramas about ancient wars before, and it is said that every time he sieges a city, he will call for a battle.


    To put it bluntly, it was just playing tricks and calling the generals of their city down to fight.


    Sure enough, when Li Chengfeng yelled, the gate of the Turkic city opened immediately, and a large group of soldiers and horses swarmed out from the city.


    It''s just that these soldiers are all hungry and thin, looking as if they haven''t eaten for several days.


    In fact, they haven''t had a full meal in the past few days, so they can only drink some rice porridge mixed with boiled water.


    Where do they have the strength to fight at this moment? It''s hard to hold a weapon, let alone fight!


    Ashina crossed the mountain and rode a black horse out of the city to fight.


    He frowned slightly, looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Little boy, how dare you be so arrogant? Who are you?"


    "Hmph, my prince is the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty. In terms of status, I am much nobler than you!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, UUReading Book Ashina crossed the mountain and was shocked instantly, saying: "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? Judging by your appearance, he is only about six years old? Hahaha, is it possible that the Tang Dynasty has no one to use?" Are you ready? To send a six-year-old child to fight?"


    "Where is the Great General Qin Qiong of Huwei? Where is the black-skinned Yu Chigong? Where is the fat man Cheng Yaojin? Those guys were very famous back then, but now? They actually sent the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty to fight? Hahaha, what a joke I''m dead, it seems that your Tang Dynasty has exhausted its vitality and has no talents to use!"


    "Hahaha��"


    The scolding war started.


    When Ashina crossed the mountain, he began to mock crazily that Datang had no more capable people, so he actually wanted to send the eighth prince Li Chengfeng to fight on the battlefield?


    And those Turkic soldiers also laughed together.


    Li Xiaogong sneered, and scolded: "Ashina crossing the mountain, old man, how dare you insult me, Datang? You want to die!"


    Ashina Dushan also smiled and said: "Hmph, General Li Xiaogong, you and I are both over half a hundred years old. How many catties and taels do you have? I, Ashina Dushan, know clearly ! Today, I challenge you, do you dare to fight?"


    Ashina Dushan knew that Li Xiaogong was a well-known general in the Tang Dynasty, and his combat effectiveness was also very powerful.


    There is not much difference in age between the two of them.


    But if he fought alone, he might not be able to survive 50 rounds in the hands of Li Xiaogong.


    But he knew that his Turkic soldiers had not had enough food for several days, and they had no fighting power at all.


    So, as long as he can procrastinate, procrastinate as long as possible.


    If the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty really want to charge over, relying on their own combat power, they are definitely not opponents.


    But what Ashina had to do to cross the mountain was to delay for three days, and when Jili Khan''s large troops arrived at the border town, it was time for them to start their counterattack.


    ��

 Chapter 324： : Li Chengfeng committed 7 crimes to Tujue!

    Li Xiaogong clasped his fists at Li Chengfeng, and said: "Eighth Prince, please let the old minister fight, let the old minister teach this old man a lesson!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic!"


    With a slight smile on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth, he said: "Isn''t the scolding battle just beginning? Wait for my prince to come and scold the old man on the opposite side!"


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that the more he scolded, the more hatred he drew, and the more mischievous points he could earn.


    I have recently consumed a lot of naughty points in the system. If I don''t take advantage of this time to earn back, I am afraid that I will suffer Li Shimin again in the future!


    But Li Shimin just finished the craniotomy, and his physical injuries have not recovered yet.


    If I accidentally **** Li Shimin to death, the loss outweighs the gain.


    So Li Chengfeng felt that he should treat Li Shimin better in the future. If he really **** him off, then Datang would really be in chaos.


    The scolding battle is about to begin.


    Li Chengfeng relied on his talent in riding horses. He was only six years old, but he could ride a red-brown horse steadily.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s body, the horse became extremely docile.


    Animals are also spiritual, because the horse always feels that the child on his head is someone he can''t afford to mess with.


    If I angered him, I''m afraid I''m going to cook soup tonight.


    Li Chengfeng rode forward and said: "Ahem, it is said that there will be a scolding battle before the big battle, right? Well, the prince will come forward and scold you bastards!"


    "Dog thief? You..."


    "Ding, the anger from Ashina Dushan, the naughty value is 22!"


    Li Chengfeng looked serious, and said righteously: "Aren''t you thieves?"


    "Think about invading our Great Tang all day long, eager to occupy our land? Don''t you know how many innocent casualties will be caused in a war? How dare you say that you are not thieves? Ah? "


    "I don''t think about serious things all day long. All I think about is fighting, and it''s all things for nothing! Yes, we robbed the land of our Datang, enslaved the people of Datang to do things for you, and you can sit back and enjoy the benefits. Material life? Go dreaming, a bunch of thieves, hot chickens, go eat shit, you guys..."


    "You, arrogant little thief, shut up for me!"


    Ashina crossed the mountain and was about to be blown up by Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng is a six-year-old child.


    If these words were spoken from an adult, Ashina Dushan would definitely laugh and say: This is a world of the jungle!


    But from Li Chengfeng''s mouth, he only felt it was ironic, and it was full of irony.


    A six-year-old child knows so many truths?


    "Shut up, shut up, you shut up!" Ashina Dushan yelled.


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his arms around his chest, and said: "My prince is not, my prince, now I will set seven deadly crimes against you Turkic thieves!"


    "These seven deadly sins are: being shameless, being untrustworthy, being unrighteous, bullying others, bullying the weak and fearing the strong, being very vicious in the heart, and being very scum!"


    "These are the seven deadly crimes that this prince of the Tang Dynasty committed to you!"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his arms around his chest, and looked arrogantly at Ashinadu Mountain.


    Ashina crossing the mountain was about to be blown up by Li Chengfeng, including the Turkic soldiers behind him, all of whom were ignited by Li Chengfeng''s words.


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng''s tens of thousands of Tang soldiers and horses behind him, I''m afraid they would just want to drag Li Chengfeng off his horse and beat him up now.


    Have you ever seen a bear, but have you never seen such a bear?


    Is this really the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty? Why doesn''t it have the demeanor of a big country?


    At the same time, voices from the system kept ringing in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    Li Chengfeng was happy and at ease, and Li Xiaogong couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, when they fought on the battlefield before, they would also scold and fight.


    But the scolding battle between them is nothing more than old man, old thief and other words, how can Li Chengfeng say it so bluntly?


    Directly call the Turkic people on the opposite side stupid?


    He actually convicted others of the seven deadly crimes?


    At this point, in Li Chengfeng''s system, tens of thousands of naughty points were recorded.


    "The scolding battle is fun, keep going!"


    "Not only can you pretend to be aggressive, but you can also get naughty points!"


    So, Li Chengfeng continued to ride his horse and took a step forward.


    Ashina Dushan ignored Li Chengfeng, he looked at Li Xiaogong, and said: "Li Xiaogong, you Tang Dynasty people claim to be a state of etiquette? You make yourself a shrinking turtle? Let a six-year-old child come out to fight? Haha Haha, I really laughed to death, hahaha..."


    Li Xiaogong also smiled and said: "Old man, don''t be complacent, after a while, you won''t be able to laugh anymore!"


    Li Xiaogong turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng, and said respectfully: "Eighth Prince, the scolding battle between us is almost done! Let''s teach them a lesson, defeat their soldiers, and then complete your plan!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry! The prince hasn''t scolded enough yet!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and then began to curse on the horse again.


    In fact, when Ashina crossed the mountain, he didn''t want to pay attention to Li Chengfeng at all.


    But Li Chengfeng''s voice is very immature and loud As long as he speaks, basically the soldiers within a few hundred meters can hear Li Chengfeng''s words.


    I only heard Li Chengfeng sitting on the horse, and continued to curse: "The prince of the Tang Dynasty, standing in front of you Turkic thieves now? Who of you dare to come out and fight with the prince to the death?"


    "This prince wants to show you what real kung fu is!"


    "Crack!" Li Chengfeng pulled out a saber that Li Xiaogong gave to Li Chengfeng from his waist, and said, "You shrinking turtles, if you dare to come out and fight!"


    "My prince will show you, what does it mean when a white knife goes in and a red knife comes out? I''ll pierce your veins!"


    "Let you see what it means to go in with a white knife and come out with a green knife. I will stab your gall!"


    "Let you see, what does it mean to go in with a white knife and come out with a red knife? I''ll pierce your **** bag!"


    "Let you see, what is a white knife going in or a white knife coming out? I will fly your scorpion away!"


    ��


    In this scolding battle, Li Chengfeng scolded very happily.


    He didn''t notice at all that the faces of the local Turkic soldiers were scolded by Li Chengfeng.


    Especially their general Ashina crossed the mountain, his face was green and pale.


    His eyes were dark, his lips were trembling, wishing he could go and capture Li Chengfeng right now, and hand it over to Ji Li Khan to claim credit.


    If Li Xiaogong hadn''t been within three feet of Li Chengfeng, protecting Li Chengfeng, Ashina crossed the mountain, and he couldn''t help but want to rush.


    This brat''s taunting skills are almost full!


    A meal of ridicule made those hungry Turkic fighters all have red eyes with anger.


    And the soldiers of Datang, along with Li Chengfeng, burst out laughing.


    Not to mention, even Li Xiaogong bent over with a smile.

 Chapter 325： : On the battlefield, there are no wronged souls!

    Li Xiaogong fought on the battlefield for decades, and this was the first time he heard the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng scold and fight like this.


    He was really smiling.


    "Hahaha, I laughed so hard at this prince, but you still don''t dare to fight with me now! Hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to mock the Turks.


    At this point, in his mind, the system''s notification sound and the income of naughty value kept ringing.


    For the scolding just now, Li Chengfeng directly gained nearly 30,000 naughty points.


    All the Turkic soldiers were ignited by Li Chengfeng.


    Even the archers on the city wall pointed their bows at Li Chengfeng.


    But because of the distance, they can''t shoot arrows, otherwise the distance is too far and the damage is not enough.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng dared to stand up and start a scolding battle so confidently.


    Li Chengfeng opened the system and took a look!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 125880!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial Skill: Xuanyuan Yujian Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing, master of piano, and immortal of painting!


    Talent: the power of a king, the art of horse riding, mastery of carpentry mechanism, master of cooking, I Ching gossip, Shennong is alive, light work can reach the sky in one step!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! ��


    The naughty value finally exceeded 100,000 again.


    It was not in vain for him to work so hard to sow hatred. In a scolding battle, Li Chengfeng directly scolded all the Turkic people speechless and bruised.


    It aroused the anger of the Turks.


    So this wave of hatred was worth it, at least the system rewarded him with nearly 50,000 naughty points.


    "General, I can''t bear it anymore. General Dushan, let me go and capture that shameless little thief. It is said that he is still the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty! As long as I capture him back, I will dedicate it to Lord Jili Khan , we will definitely get a lot of rewards!" Ashina Taishan said.


    But when Ashina crossed the mountain, he waved his hand.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his body, and said: "No, we are now no match for the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty? Look at our soldiers, they have all drank gruel for three days in a row, and have not eaten for three days We''re full! This is just a plot by the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty to lure us to fight, we must not be fooled!"


    "But, let that little thief keep scolding us like this? It''s unbearable! Anyway, I can''t help it!"


    "drive!"


    After all, Ashina Taishan, holding a scimitar, rode out directly, and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    His eyes were as sharp as a knife''s edge, with fierce eyes, he rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth Prince, be careful!"


    Li Xiaogong''s eyes turned sharp immediately, he drew out the long spear in his hand, rode his horse forward, and went to meet the battle.


    "boring..."


    Ashina Taishan slashed with a knife, and was directly thrown away by Li Xiaogong''s spear.


    Li Xiaogong returned to his carbine with another blow, and stabbed at Ashina Taishan''s chest, who knew that this guy had some skills? With a kick of his legs, he jumped directly from the horse''s back, unexpectedly dodging Li Xiaogong''s blow back to the carbine.


    "Good skill!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    I couldn''t help but let out a tone of admiration.


    This is the first time he has watched the battle at close range, the duel between the masters of the Tang Dynasty and the Turks.


    Li Xiaogong''s marksmanship is only three words, fast, accurate and ruthless!


    If you are not careful, Li Xiaogong''s spear will poke a big hole out of it.


    And Ashina Taishan''s movement is also considered elegant, and he can barely avoid the attack of Li Xiaogong''s spear, but at this moment, he has no room to attack, so he can only dodge tenaciously.


    If he was not careful and made a mistake, the consequence would be to be stabbed to death by Li Xiaogong''s long spear.


    This battle was very exciting, both of them had good skills, but, however, Ashina Taishan was much worse than General Li Xiaogong.


    So he has been in a passive state, and he may be stabbed to death by Li Xiaogong at any time.


    Li Chengfeng had only seen such scenes in TV dramas before.


    But in TV dramas, they all use storyboards to show martial arts.


    However, Li Chengfeng actually saw the battle in front of him with his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng can assure you that if Li Xiaogong was born in the 21st century, he would definitely be the number one expert in the world. Unless there are still some masters hidden in the mountains in the 21st century who haven''t come out!


    So I have to say that the kung fu of the ancients is really too strong!


    "This scene is much more exciting than the ones in the TV series! It would be great if I could record it!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, looking at the battle in front of him, as if he didn''t pay attention to the danger, he was walking towards Li Chengfeng''s side with satisfaction step by step.


    Ashina Taifeng saw his younger brother Ashina Taishan and Li Xiaogong wrestling tightly.


    And Ashina Taishan is at a disadvantage, and his life may be in danger at any time.


    So, he rode out immediately, intending to attack Li Chengfeng.


    As long as Li Chengfeng is caught, the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses of Datang can be controlled, and they will not be able to advance half a point.


    And as long as they wait until three days later, Ji Li Khan will lead his troops, and they will not be afraid of the threat of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, he was able to hand over the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty to Ji Li Khan, which is a great contribution!


    With an excited heart, Ashina Taifeng quickly killed Li Chengfeng with a scimitar in his hand.


    "Eighth Prince, be careful!"


    At this moment, Li Chang''an, the captain of the Dragon Squad, who was behind Li Chengfeng in the Xuanjia Army, spoke hastily.


    He moved like a cheetah, blocking Li Chengfeng.


    But no matter how fast Li Changan was, it was not as fast as a war horse.


    Seeing Ashina Taifeng''s long knife getting closer and closer to Li Chengfeng, Li Chang''an and others, their hearts were in their throats.


    "Eighth Prince, be careful!" Even Li Xiaogong, who was at the side, shouted suddenly with his eyes wide open.


    He didn''t expect that he would ignore the existence of the Eighth Prince beside him because he was so in love with fighting?


    And the eighth prince has never been on the battlefield, how could he be Ashina Taifeng''s opponent?


    The two brothers, Taifeng and Taishan, were Ashina Dushan''s lieutenants, and they had also fought against Li Xiaogong.


    The two of them teamed up, and Li Xiaogong couldn''t guarantee that he could defeat them 100%.


    So they are a very powerful enemy.


    "Eighth PrinceLittle, be careful!"


    Li Changan''s pace was as swift as a leopard''s, but he still couldn''t keep up with the speed of Ashina Taifeng''s war horse.


    He could only watch helplessly, Ashina Taifeng was getting closer and closer to Li Chengfeng, as if he wanted to take Li Chengfeng away?


    Facing Ashina Taifeng who was attacking at high speed in front of him, Li Chengfeng just narrowed his eyes slightly, staring closely at the murderous man in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that he really wanted to kill himself, but for some reason, he didn''t dare to do it!


    "Hey, since you want to die so much, I''ll give you a treat!"


    "After all, on the battlefield, there are no wronged souls!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 326： : The Xuanjia army squats down, the archers are ready!

    Although he didn''t want to kill people, but this was on the battlefield, and the person he was facing was the general of the Turkic Empire.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself. Li Chengfeng is very clear about this truth.


    Then, Li Chengfeng shook his right hand, and a long red sword fell from his sleeve.


    This long sword is one of the ten great swords in ancient times, the general sword!


    "laugh��"


    The war horse roared past Li Chengfeng.


    It blew the blue hair on Li Chengfeng''s forehead.


    Li Chengfeng raised his right hand, and a red light instantly wiped away from Ashina Taifeng''s neck.


    There was a ''chi'' sound.


    Ashina Taifeng instantly fell from the horse and landed on the ground, his figure kept rolling.


    At this moment, the war horse had stopped, but Ashina Taifeng''s body was lying on the ground, motionless, as if he had lost all life.


    Everyone was surprised, everyone stared at their pockets.


    Especially Li Xiaogong, Ashina Dushan and Li Changan.


    They all opened their mouths wide and froze in place.


    One hit, just one hit?


    Li Chengfeng, just killed the Turkic general, Ashina Taifeng?


    how can that be?


    The Eighth Prince is only six years old? How could he have such a fierce skill?


    Li Chengfeng looked at Ashina Taifeng lying on the ground, sighed, and said, "Why ask for trouble? May you not be a bad person in the next life!"


    Li Changan came to Ashina Taifeng, turned his body over, and saw a red bloodstain on his neck. He tightly pressed his lips together, and it seemed that except for the scar on his neck, there was no blood on his body. No damage.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng''s knife had already severed the blood vessels in Ashina Taifeng''s throat.


    Because Gan Jiang''s sword was too sharp, after cutting off the blood vessels, the skin and flesh on his neck were still connected together.


    But at this moment, the blood in Ashina Taifeng''s mouth has all fallen into his stomach.


    Li Changan tried Ashina Taifeng''s breath, suddenly his face turned pale, and said: "Dead, Ashina Taifeng, dead? The deputy general of the Turkic general, Ashina Taifeng, just like that, was killed by eight of us." The prince was killed by our Instructor Li with one blow?"


    "My God, how on earth did this happen?"


    "Could it be that you didn''t see a red light flashing in the Eighth Prince''s hand just now?"


    "Is that the way of swordsmanship or spells?"


    "The eighth prince, you are really too strong! Whether it is swordsmanship or archery, the eighth prince is the most powerful person I have ever seen in my life!"


    "Yes, but don''t forget, the eighth prince is only six years old now! When the eighth prince grows up, he will definitely be the best in the world!"


    The soldiers of Datang began to cheer and applaud, and began to marvel at Li Chengfeng''s back and sword skills.


    Some people who haven''t seen Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship think that Li Chengfeng is a little fairy who knows magic.


    But both Li Xiaogong and Li Chang''an, who were close to Li Chengfeng, knew that the red light that Li Chengfeng passed before was actually the legendary sword energy.


    If nothing else happened, the eighth prince should have hidden a red sword in his sleeve.


    Li Xiaogong was shocked, but what was more in his heart was surprise.


    Li Changan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the Eighth Prince was not captured by Ashina Taifeng, otherwise, none of them could bear the consequences!


    And what shocked them all more was Li Chengfeng''s ghostly swordsmanship.


    People who are far away may not know what happened here.


    But everyone who was close to Li Chengfeng basically saw it. In Li Chengfeng''s right hand, a touch of red sword energy flashed, and he sealed his throat with a sword, killing Ashina Taifeng!


    "Taifeng..."


    "elder brother��"


    At the same time, the Turkic general and lieutenant both exclaimed at the same time.


    Ashina crossed the mountain, seeing Taifeng being killed, his eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it, and shouted hoarsely.


    As for Ashina Taishan, seeing Taifeng being killed, his eyes turned red with anger, and he roared crazily.


    Because Taifeng is his own younger brother.


    "Taishan, hurry back!"


    At the same time, Ashina Dushan yelled at Mount Tai.


    Ashina Dushan knew that Taishan was far from Li Xiaogong''s opponent, what''s more, the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty was actually a gifted swordsman genius?


    One blow, just one blow, unexpectedly killed Ashina Taifeng.


    Even though Ashina Taifeng underestimated the enemy, but in such a short period of time, only a handful of masters can do it. .


    At this moment, Ashina crossed the mountain, looking at Li Chengfeng''s eyes, as if looking at a devil.


    It is definitely a great disaster for the Turks to have a talent like Li Chengfeng in the Tang Dynasty.


    Besides, he is only six years old. If Li Chengfeng grows up freely, it will definitely be a disaster for future Turks! 1


    ��


    Ashina Taishan, taking advantage of Li Xiaogong''s stunned moment, quickly escaped from Li Xiaogong''s attack range, and escaped from the smoky battlefield.


    Because he knew that he didn''t have the ability to avenge his elder brother Taifeng, if he was not careful, he might even risk his life.


    But how could the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty be so powerful?


    Looking back again, looking at the little boy on the red-brown horse, Ashina Taishan couldn''t help showing a trace of fear on his face.


    Because he saw that Li Chengfeng''s face was so calm.


    This kind of resolute eyes and calm demeanor are as dazzling as a rising sun.


    Ashina Taishan shuddered and fled into the city of the Turkic border city.


    "Retreat, everyone retreat quickly!"


    "Back to defense!"


    After Ashina Taishan died, Ashina Dushan quickly directed his troops to retreat.


    But, how could Li Chengfeng let them leave so easily?


    I saw Li Chengfeng sitting on the back of the red and brown fierce horse, raised his little hand, his eyes were very firm, and he shouted: "Xuanjiajun squat down, archers get ready!"


    "drink!"


    "Shut up!"


    A row of Xuanjia troops in front squatted down collectively, and the archers in the back row collectively mounted their arrows and took out their longbows behind them.


    Pull the string and nock the arrow, ready to go.


    Although Li Chengfeng is small but his eyes are very firm.


    In front of them was the Turkic army fleeing in a hurry, and smoke and dust rose from the ground.


    Behind them is Datang''s archery troops.


    If they choose to charge, Li Chengfeng will arrange for the Xuanjia Army to fight them in close quarters.


    But if they choose to retreat, Li Chengfeng will arrange archers, ready to shoot.


    In fact, all of this was arranged by Li Chengfeng.


    Whether it is a frontal attack or a retreat, the Turks will undoubtedly lose in this battle.


    Li Xiaogong raised his head and looked at Li Chengfeng''s small hands, unable to recover for a long time.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 327： : On the battlefield, there is no need for a womans benevolence

    He froze.


    He felt that Li Chengfeng was likely to be merciful, and he couldn''t bear to kill such a population without letting the archers behind him shoot their arrows.


    But in fact, this is a big taboo on the battlefield.


    However, at the same time, Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and a deep light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng yelled: "On the battlefield, there is no need for the benevolence of women! There is no need for cowards! The so-called battlefield has no wronged souls! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself! Archers, get ready!"


    "3, 2, 1..."


    "put��"


    Li Chengfeng waved his small hand down.


    What followed was a blanket of iron arrows.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi..."


    These iron-skinned arrows flew quickly over Li Chengfeng''s head like sharp arrows.


    With a harsh piercing sound.


    From a distance, it looks like a torrent going upstream, shooting towards a large fleeing Turkic army.


    The arrows fell into the Turkic army, like rain from the sky, splashing in waves in a stream of water.


    The ''rain'' is continuous, and the ''splashes'' are continuous.


    But what followed was another burst of heart-pounding cries and wailing.


    The water spray of the arrows splashed countless blood, staining the vast yellow sandy land red.


    Hearing these wailing cries, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He is still the person who thinks in the 21st century. He feels that human life is very precious, and so many lives should not be lost because of war.


    But this is on the battlefield, Li Chengfeng understands this truth, but the enemy doesn''t.


    Therefore, as long as Li Chengfeng upholds the sense of justice in his heart, he will not feel guilty about it.


    "Second row, put..."


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi..."


    As Li Chengfeng waved his little hand again, another large rain of arrows fell on the crowd of the Turkic army.


    The sharp arrows penetrated the armor of the Turks, and blood flowed across the battlefield.


    Is this the cruelty of war?


    Sure enough, it was really cruel!


    "Third row, let it go!"


    Li Chengfeng still didn''t intend to let the Turkic people go, at least they were still within the shooting range of the archers.


    ��


    It wasn''t until all the Turkic warriors retreated to the gate of the border city and out of the shooting range of the Tang archers, that Li Chengfeng stopped and didn''t let the archers shoot arrows.


    Because this will only wear out the bow and arrow, why not save it for use on the battlefield next time?


    At the same time, the entire battlefield was littered with corpses and blood flowed.


    Some Turkic warriors were directly shot through the head by the long arrow and died on the spot, and some Turkic warriors were shot in the arms and legs. They crawled towards the city gate with difficulty at a staggering pace.


    On the battlefield, there was a sound of painful wailing.


    But for Li Xiaogong and the soldiers of Datang, these are all commonplace things, because they have long been used to facing such scenes.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Xiaogong came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said respectfully: "Eighth Prince, may I ask, do you want to attack the city? This is the best moment for us to occupy the three Turkic cities! As long as we take these three cities, we will Immediately send soldiers to Chang''an City, and ask the emperor for reinforcements!"


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "No need, didn''t you hear that Ashina Dushan said that Jili Khan would lead an army to support Turkic South City in three days? If we capture the Turkic city now If we destroy their city, then after three days, we will be the turtles in the urn! In this way, our soldiers of the Tang Dynasty will not be worth it because more than half of the damage will be caused!"


    "Well, the old minister thinks so too, so what should we do now?"


    Li Xiaogong asked.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s stop here for now, tomorrow we will pretend to attack the city! Because our ultimate goal is not to capture these three cities, but to buy the food we bought from the Turks and pay a lot of money." sell away!"


    "Okay, let''s go back now!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng and Li Xiaogong led the army back to the border town of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty.


    The first time Li Chengfeng led his troops to an expedition, he won a battle. If word of this got out, it would definitely be shocking.


    Li Xiaogong thought that Li Chengfeng had kind thoughts in his heart and would not let the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty shoot arrows to kill the Turkic army.


    Until later, Li Xiaogong was also slowly shocked by Li Chengfeng''s aura.


    He felt that with Li Chengfeng''s current aura and decision-making on the battlefield, even if he wasn''t the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he would be the only **** king of the Tang Dynasty in the future!


    ��


    "General Dushan, the Tang Dynasty has withdrawn its troops, but the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty did not attack, they retreated, they really retreated!"


    A small soldier scout came to the barracks on Ashinadu Mountain.


    Ashina Dushan''s pale face finally eased a little.


    At present, Ji Li Khan''s reinforcements have not yet arrived, relying on their soldiers who are half-starved and drink gruel every day, it is impossible to fight against the soldiers of Datang.


    If the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were determined to attack the three cities in the south of the Turks, they would undoubtedly be defeated by the Turks, so they could only abandon the city and flee.


    At this time, another bearded man yelled, his eyes were red with anger, and he ran in angrily, saying: "General, please give me one or five soldiers and horses to go to the Great Tang Suzhou. They killed my brother!" I absolutely want them, Snatyrphon, in blood!"


    "Ashina Taishan, calm down!" Ashina Dushan yelled: "Do you think that with the current strength of our Turkic troops, we can take Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Not to mention that Suzhou is guarded by Li Xiaogong, just the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and the 3000 Xuanjia Army behind him, we will not be able to break through that line of defense at all!"


    "In the past, with our soldiers, we were barely able to fight against the generals of the Tang Dynasty! But now, more than a dozen commanding generals have been shot to death by the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and your brother Taifeng was also killed by him! And we The soldiers in the army also starved for three days and three nights, did not have enough to eat, and could only drink porridge every day, I am afraid this is also the scheme of the Eighth Prince!"


    "Unexpected The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, who looks only six years old, can possess such a strategy and force? If he grows up, he will definitely be the number one threat to our Turkic power!"


    A murderous intent flashed across Ashina Dushan''s eyes.


    He really wanted to send an assassin to sneak into Suzhou to assassinate Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng was protected by 3000 Xuanjia troops, and their assassins couldn''t get close to Li Chengfeng''s side, so Ashina crossed the mountain to dispel this thought in his heart.


    Ashina Taishan felt unwilling, and said: "Then what should we do now? We can''t fight again and again, and our soldiers have no fighting power! If the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty really plan to attack us Turks with all their strength tomorrow, with our soldiers now Physical fitness, it is really impossible to defend the city! General, they have not had enough to eat for three days and three nights!"


    Ashina Taishan howled in pain.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 328： : Dont pick up the sesame seeds, but lose the watermelon!

    He just lost a brother, and now he faces the risk of the city gate being broken.


    If the Turkic city gates are breached, do you think that the soldiers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty would be so kind and spare the Turkic soldiers and common people?


    That''s impossible.


    Because the Turkic people knew in their hearts what kind of immoral things they had done to Datang.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty will never be originally Turkic people, and when they talk about Turkic people, they will never be able to do without the word dog thief.


    Ashina Taishan was a little flustered, and Ashina Dushan''s mood was not much better.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, who was scheming, stole the food from the three Turkic cities, and then led his troops to attack the Turkic again, and he would not be merciful at all.


    Ashina Dushan took a deep breath and said: "So what we have to do now is to find food for the soldiers and let them guard the city for three days! After three days, Lord Ji Li Khan will lead the reinforcements to come Support us! At that time, we will be able to directly break through the city gates of the Tang Dynasty, take Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty, and capture the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty by the way, threatening the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, General, but where can we still buy food now? The people in the city have been cheated out of all the food in the city with high prices. The people of Datang are really smart and ruthless!"


    "Hey... If you want to blame, you can only blame us for being negligent in defense. If you want to blame, you can only blame the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty. He is too smart! Hmph, although he has a high plan, as long as we persist for three days, At that time, if he wants to run, he won''t have to!"


    "However, we have to find a way now to get some food for the soldiers!"


    "Yes, we have to get some food for the soldiers! Otherwise, they won''t have the strength to fight, and the city gate will definitely be broken!"


    Ashina Dushan and Ashina Taishan racked their brains and began to think about where they could get food.


    But the food in the three border towns was all bought up by Datang''s downtrodden.


    If you want to borrow food in the next state, it will take several days with the strength of the carriage, so this method will not work.


    However, at this moment, a soldier with a straw hat hurried into the barracks at Ashinadu Mountain, and said: "General Dushan, good news, good news! In our Turkic border town, suddenly another A group of Datang people who sell food, why don''t we go buy it?"


    "Oh? Is it true?" Hearing this, Ashina Dushan''s eyes lit up.


    The straw hat soldier nodded excitedly, and said: "Really, it is true! They brought a lot of food and said they couldn''t finish it. If we want it, we have to buy it at a high price!"


    "Then, how much can they offer per catty?"


    "Reporting to General Dushan, the price they sell grain is: three slings for one catty!"


    "What? Three hanging coins for one catty?"


    After the straw hat soldier finished speaking, Ashina Dushan''s eyes widened.


    On weekdays, one sling of grain costs three catties, but now you can buy three slings of grain per catty?


    Raised the price of rice nearly ten times? Why don''t they go grab the money?


    When Ashina crossed the mountain, his chest hurt from anger.


    "It''s almost time to cross the mountain, please don''t get angry, I can see it at a glance, this must be the conspiracy of the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! He took away the grain and grass in our city at a high price, and sold it to us at a higher price? Isn''t that true?" Are you playing us for fools? General, please don��t be fooled, and don��t buy their food!�� Ashina Taishan persuaded.


    But when Ashina crossed the mountain, he shook his head heavily and said: "I want to buy it, I want to buy it! If you don''t buy it, you will lose the three cities of our Turks! We have to buy food and grass, guard the city, and wait until the auspicious Lord Khan''s reinforcements are here, so we can counterattack Datang Suzhou again!"


    "However, when we go to buy food later, Taishan, you go and lead 300 elite soldiers to ambush at the pass. If there are no soldiers from the Tang Dynasty guarding the side, then do we still need to spend money to buy it? Hmph, directly Just lead your troops to **** it away! Besides, this is the food in our Turkic city!"


    "Haha, the general is wise, this is what I will do!"


    After all, Ashina Taishan went to organize soldiers and horses, and went to buy food.


    Although the two of them are very smart, how could Li Chengfeng be smart?


    Li Chengfeng had already expected that the Turkic people might send troops to grab food, so Li Chengfeng had sent 500 Xuanjia soldiers to guard the food at the pass.


    So it is impossible for them to take away those grains.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng and Li Xiaogong once again led the army to practice the three southern cities of Turkic.


    This time, Li Chengfeng and Li Xiaogong were ruthless. It only took half a day for them to directly destroy one of their cities, defeat the Turks, and return victorious.


    Especially Li Chengfeng''s Xuanjia army, after putting on their armor, they are all as brave as tigers, brave and invincible, and they directly form a regiment, rampaging all the way, unrivaled.


    The Turkic soldiers had no strength to fight because they couldn''t eat enough.


    So they were defeated and even lost a city.


    At this time, Ashina crossed the mountain and realized the importance of food and grass.


    But what makes Ashina Dushan feel strange is why the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty broke through a city, but they didn''t lead their troops to occupy it? What about going back the same way?


    Not only Ashina Dushan didn''t understand, but General Li Xiaogong was also puzzled.


    ��


    On the way back, Li Xiaogong frowned slightly, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, we can actually break through the three Turkic cities in one go, and wait for the reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty to come to occupy the territory. Why don''t we take advantage of the victory and pursue it?"


    "Oh? Must!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head pretending to be meaningful and said: "General Li Xiaogong, the three Turkic cities cannot be occupied without enough troops! Moreover, if the Turkic Khan''s reinforcements come together, then At that time, we will be the turtles in the urn! Therefore, there is no need to occupy those three cities! Those three cities are just a piece of wasteland for our Tang Dynasty! Therefore, we should continue to guard the border city of Suzhou! Invade the Turks from these three cities , It is obviously an irrational choice! If you want to attack, you have to kill from Youzhou, lead a large army, go on a rampage all the way, go straight to Huanglong, occupy the Turkic headquarters, and take down the Turkic in one fell swoop!"


    "And what about us in Suzhou? It''s just a place suitable for defense, not for offense. Therefore, we don''t need to pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelons because of small losses!"


    "Picked sesame seeds, lost watermelon?" Hearing this, Li Xiaogong''s eyes lit up instantly, and said: "Oh, I understand, hahaha, the eighth prince, the old minister understands, understands, understands! Hahaha... the eighth prince is not bad He is the number one child prodigy in the world! The Eighth Prince''s thoughtfulness is beyond the reach of the veteran! Haha..."


    Li Xiaogong laughed heartily.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 329： : Power, Wisdom, Money!

    It was indeed as Li Chengfeng said.


    The best defense point in Suzhou is the border city of Suzhou, and the three Turkic cities are just three useless abandoned cities for Datang.


    So when Li Chengfeng went to attack the Turks, he was simply forcing them to buy their own food at a high price.


    If you don''t buy it, we will keep playing, if you buy it, then we will let you go.


    Of course, another thing that worries Li Chengfeng is that Turkic reinforcements may be on their way, but Datang has no reinforcements to the border town of Suzhou.


    Because Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, had no idea what Li Chengfeng was doing in the border town of Suzhou.


    If Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng actually took 3000 Xuanjia troops to fight with Li Xiaogong to attack the Turks? His jaw would definitely drop in shock, and he would quickly bring a large group of soldiers to Suzhou for support.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t want Li Shimin to know what he was doing here.


    Otherwise, the money I earned might be cheated by Li Shimin again.


    ��


    It was not as expected by Li Chengfeng.


    Three days later, all the grain that Li Chengfeng sold at the pass at a high price was bought by Turkic soldiers at a high price.


    And within these three days, Li Chengfeng and Li Xiaogong had captured two Turkic cities in a row, leaving only the last city without taking the initiative to attack.


    The two cities that were captured are now border towns and ruins. There is no one in the city, and all the Turks have been driven away. What is left is the entity of the Turks, flowing inside.


    Due to the hot weather, the Turkic corpses in the first captured city had begun to rot and stink.


    But such is the cruelty of the battlefield.


    If Li Chengfeng didn''t kill the Turkic people, would he look at the future Turkic people and hurt the Tang people?


    This is not what Li Chengfeng wants to see.


    Because he also wants to protect his compatriots, the dignity of the Han people, and the majesty of our Greater China.


    The gold from the grain sale has been transported back to City Lord Liu''s home by Changsun Wuyi.


    And he also transported 10,000 gold alone, sent it to the border town of Suzhou, and stayed with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng''s plan was to leave the gold to the soldiers guarding the border town of Suzhou to buy something good to eat.


    After all, they are using their lives to protect the frontiers of the Tang Dynasty, how could Li Chengfeng treat them badly?


    Early in the morning, Li Chengfeng was on the border city of Suzhou, looking at the scenery.


    Li Xiaogong also woke up early, came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said: "Eighth prince, the Turks still have the last city that has not been captured, why don''t we attack the Turks today, take down their three cities, and wipe them all out!"


    After winning three consecutive games, Li Xiaogong was naturally full of confidence.


    However, today''s Li Chengfeng shook his head uncharacteristically, and said, "No, General Li, we won''t attack today, and we may have to do a good job of defense!"


    "Oh? Hahaha, those weak Turkic warriors struggle to walk. What are they going to use to attack us?"


    Li Xiaogong laughed out loud.


    When attacking the Turks these two days, Li Xiaogong saw that the Turkic soldiers were all yellow and muscular, and they couldn''t walk steadily when they were hungry.


    Li Xiaogong knew that it was the Eighth Prince who bought up all the food and grass in their city, so they made their soldiers eat only a piece of food, and it became like this.


    Therefore, Li Xiaogong actually admired Li Chengfeng very much, for having such intelligence at such a young age.


    He really wanted to know, what strategy did Li Chengfeng use to buy up all the food in the three Turkic cities?


    Moreover, it is said that not only the three Turkic cities, but even the two northern cities of Tubo, the Eighth Prince bought all the food in their cities, and then ran away like the law to earn the gold in their cities.


    It is said that the Tubo people are even worse, so miserable that they can only eat mud and bark.


    Therefore, when Li Chengfeng asked City Lord Liu to take out grain to buy there, he immediately bought it for the Tubo people at a high price!


    Although they all know that this is the strategy of the people of Tang Dynasty, deliberately exploiting their gold, but in the face of life and death fatigue, gold is just a stone, and food is the real life-saving straw.


    So they are willing to pay gold, buy food at high prices, and keep a life that is left in the world.


    Li Chengfeng saw all of this.


    And the fragility of the human heart was also fully revealed in front of Li Chengfeng at this moment.


    There is no way, small human beings are very vulnerable in the face of natural disasters.


    As long as you have a smart way, it''s easy to get rich in troubled times.


    Of course, the premise of making money is that you need a smart mind and absolute power.


    It just so happens that Li Chengfeng has these three things: power, wisdom, and money! That''s why Li Chengfeng was able to earn a lot of money by virtue of his own advantages.


    ��


    "Eight Prince Right now we have won three battles and broken two Turkic cities, so why don''t we send soldiers to Chang''an City at this moment, report this matter to the emperor, and ask him to send troops to support us , Occupy the three Turkic cities! Don��t worry, this is also our territory!"


    Li Xiaogong was still a little bit reluctant, seeing the duck he got, did he just fly away?


    After all, these are the three Turkic cities. After they are captured, they will be able to expand the territory of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng shook his head vigorously, and said: "I can''t fight, I can''t attack! For the Turks, Suzhou is one of the best entry points to invade the Tang Dynasty. Ashina is not a fool when he crosses the mountain. Definitely let Ji Li Khan lead his troops to come to support!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the distance with his small hand, and said: "Let me just say, General Li, look, the Turkic army has already arrived at their border town. If we choose to occupy the three Turkic cities, we are probably the The turtle in the urn was surrounded and wiped out by the Turkic army!"


    Li Xiaogong looked in the direction of Li Chengfeng''s finger.


    On a piece of yellow sand in the distance, a black mass of soldiers is slowly sneaking, like a black cloud, densely packed.


    Seeing such a situation, Li Xiaogong couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in surprise.


    Looking at the size of the army, there are at least 100,000 Turkic troops.


    If he really occupied the three Turkic cities and was surrounded by a hundred thousand Turkic troops, then he would definitely not even have a chance to break through, so he would be surrounded by the Turkic troops!


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaogong couldn''t help bowing heavily to Li Chengfeng, and said: "The Eighth Prince is really a clever planner! He was able to calculate it, and Ji Li Khan will lead troops to support Turkic South City! Eighth Prince, please accept the veteran''s bow, if it is not yours Reminder, I am afraid that the old minister has already fallen into the encirclement of the Turkic army!"

 Chapter 330： : The deduction power of I Ching and Eight Diagrams!

    "General Li, hurry up!"


    Li Chengfeng pulled Li Xiaogong up, and said: "General Li, don''t rush for success in everything! Besides, the Turkic generals are not fools! If our Suzhou city gate is breached, we must ask for military support like Chang''an City at the first moment!"


    "Yes, what the Eighth Prince said makes sense, the old minister is eager to seek merit!"


    Li Xiaogong pursed his lips tightly and nodded slightly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It doesn''t matter, General, we all see your contribution to the establishment of the Tang Dynasty! But now, what you have to do is to protect Suzhou from being invaded by Turkic thieves! Because Suzhou is not an offensive point, but a defensive point! It can be said, General Li Xiaogong, you are now the strongest shield of our Great Tang!"


    "As for where to attack the Turks, I will choose Youzhou and Taizhou, where are the sharpest spears of our Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, what the eighth prince said is right! Suzhou is not an offensive point, but a defensive point! The places that really need to be attacked are in Youzhou and Taizhou! It''s really my greatness to have a genius prodigy like the eighth prince born in the Tang Dynasty. Tang''s honor, haha!"


    Li Xiaogong immediately laughed cheerfully.


    I have to say that he got along very happily with the Eighth Prince.


    Moreover, the eighth prince also understands his own thoughts, and he doesn''t want to be like other children, who will be noisy all day long.


    Other children were still playing with mud at the age of six, but the Eighth Prince had already led his troops to the battlefield when he was six years old, winning three consecutive victories.


    "General Li, at this moment the Turkic army of 100,000 is coming, and we, Suzhou, are ready to fully face the defense of the city! Prepare to seal the city!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, the old minister has been on the battlefield for many years, so he naturally knows how to do it! Lieutenant General Dashan!"


    "Yes, General!"


    A burly man came to Li Xiaogong''s side with a resolute expression and clasped his fists heavily.


    Li Xiaogong shouted in a deep voice: "Dashan, pass down the order to seal the city of Suzhou! The people moved to the slopes three miles away from the border city of Suzhou to prevent the attack of the Turkic thieves!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Lieutenant General Dashan quickly followed Li Xiaogong''s instructions and went down to the city to convey the order.


    On the other hand, Li Xiaogong turned to look at Li Chengfeng, clasped his fists and said, "Eighth Prince, according to this form, the Turkic army must be going to attack our Suzhou border city in a big way! Afterwards, the old minister will prepare a fast horse for the Eighth Prince later, let The Eighth Prince should leave the border town of Suzhou as soon as possible!"


    "No, I, Li Chengfeng, am also a man of the Tang Dynasty! Why did you abandon the city and run away because of the Turkic attack? I want to work with General Li to face the Turkic attack and defend the border city of Suzhou!"


    "However, in the next few days, the border town of Suzhou will be very dangerous!"


    Li Xiaogong showed worry on his face, but he was deeply moved in his heart.


    Because, at the moment when Suzhou was about to fall into crisis, the eighth prince thought that instead of fleeing for his life, he would choose to be with him in the face of the attack of the Turkic enemy. Anyone would be moved by Li Chengfeng''s actions.


    But Li Chengfeng spoke resolutely, and said: "General Li, Datang is my hometown. In my body, the blood of the Han people flows in my soul. It is impossible for me to abandon the city and flee! If I escape, Suzhou will be destroyed." If it is broken, the people must be killed and injured countless times, I, Li Chengfeng, have a disturbed conscience!"


    "But Eighth Prince, it''s really too dangerous here now! So you should hurry back to Chang''an City!"


    "Okay, General Li, you don''t need to say more. If Suzhou is destroyed, the other feathers of the Tang Dynasty will follow. I can''t let the Turkic army invade our land of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Oh, whatever, whatever! Since the Eighth Prince wants to stay, then let''s stay, the old minister will swear to protect the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Xiaogong said sonorously.


    Because he knew that he was already old, and another ten years of life would be regarded as God''s favor.


    However, Li Chengfeng is the fresh blood of Datang.


    The eighth prince is only six years old now, and he possesses powerful martial arts, smart intelligence, and unparalleled military ability.


    Anyway, Li Xiaogong felt that even if he died, the Eighth Prince would not die!


    Soon, Li Xiaogong sent troops to Chang''an City to report to Li Shimin, asking Li Shimin to send reinforcements to support Suzhou.


    As for Li Chengfeng, he still sat on the tower and drank tea.


    His eyes were firm, his face was comfortable, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest panic before the war.


    Anyway, the money I should have earned has already been earned, and the rest is to defend Suzhou City, and I am here to play with them, so why not?


    ��


    At this time, a man in white hurried up the stairs and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    This man is Li Chengfeng''s dog-headed military adviser, the eldest grandson Wuyi.


    I saw the excited face on Changsun Wuyi''s face, unparalleled excitement.


    He took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "Eighth Prince, it''s terrible, it''s terrible, do you know how much money we made by reselling grain this time?"


    "Oh? How much? I guess, at least double it?" Li Chengfeng had a satisfied smile on his face.


    They paid double the price to buy grain and then sold it at nearly ten times the price?


    Earned money from the Turkic and Tubo people.


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng is like this, can you buy our food? You don''t buy it, do you? Alright, then I will let my soldiers attack your city.


    And your soldiers will only have the strength to fight when they are full of food.


    So these grains, if you buy them, you can buy them, and if you don��t buy them, you have to buy them!


    If you don''t buy it, I, Li Chengfeng, will lead my troops to beat you every day until you buy it.


    Speaking of it, it does mean buying and selling by force.


    But this is a battlefield, and it is also the way of the world.


    Li Chengfeng relied on the severe drought and natural disasters to make a fortune.


    But he will not cheat the money of the people of Datang himself, what he cheats is the money of the enemies of the Tang Dynasty.


    Especially the Turkic people, within these three days, they had been led by Li Chengfeng and Li Xiaogong to break through two cities.


    The Turkic people at this moment already hated Li Chengfeng to the bone.


    How could they have imagined that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty who was only six years old actually possessed such a powerful strategy and strategizing ability?


    It seemed that he knew exactly what would happen next!


    ��


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng could have predicted that the Turkic people would buy their own grain, and the reason why he would be able to lead troops out to fight and win.


    This is also due to Li Chengfeng''s innate skills: Book of Changes and Bagua!


    These two talents are the rewards Li Chengfeng obtained for completing a super hidden mission in the past.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng used the Book of Changes to deduce the gossip map in the Zhenwang Mansion to see his probability of success in selling food. What is it?


    With this calculation, the success rate has reached Grade A? Generally, the probability of Class A, the probability of making money, is more than 80%.

 Chapter 331： : There was a fire at the south gate, and it became a burial ground?

    How could Li Chengfeng give up on such a proper way to make money?


    So as long as Li Chengfeng made a move, it would be safe to go to Suzhou to collect money.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng came to Suzhou with full confidence, and made money by reselling grain.


    What others dare not do, Li Chengfeng dared to do, in fact, relied on the deduction and calculation of the gossip in the Book of Changes.


    The probability of success is high, just do it.


    If the discipline of success is low, then Li Chengfeng would not take this risk.


    Another example, why didn''t Li Chengfeng let Li Xiaogong lead his troops to occupy the Turkic city?


    It is because Li Chengfeng used gossip to deduce the land of the five elements.


    Soil property? Li Chengfeng thought before that he could occupy the three Turkic cities.


    It wasn''t until Li Chengfeng deduced it with the Book of Changes again that he realized that this soil is not water and soil, but fire and soil!


    ''Fire soil'' is commonly known as ''burial soil''!


    When Li Chengfeng calculated the ''burial ground'', he was shocked.


    That is to say, his calculation results told him that if they occupied the three Turkic cities, there would be only one result, and that would be to become a piece of burial ground.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng will not let Li Xiaogong occupy the three Turkic cities.


    Sure enough, three days later, Ji Li Khan led an army of nearly 100,000 troops to the three cities in the south of the Turks.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng was calm on the surface, but in fact he was still terrified inside!


    Fortunately, I used the gossip in the Book of Changes in advance to calculate the ''burial ground'', which can attack Turks but not occupy cities.


    Otherwise, the current him would have already become a turtle in the urn in the Turkic army.


    ��


    Back at the border town of Suzhou, the eldest grandson Wuyi laughed heartily, and said, "Eight prince, we really made a fortune this time, we made a lot of money, including gold, silver, jewelry, and even precious bronze wares what!"


    "What do you collect the bronzes for?" Li Chengfeng raised his head and asked.


    Changsun Wuyi said: "I think the Tubo people have no money, and we have unsold surplus food here, so we accept their bronze wares! After all, if the food is not bought out, it will stay in Suzhou. It''s not easy for us to take it back to Chang''an, and I''m thinking on the side of the Eighth Prince. If we transport the remaining food back to Chang''an, it will definitely be confiscated to the emperor. Eighth Prince, are you right? "


    "Well, what you said is quite reasonable, after all, Li Shimin is so stingy!"


    "Uh, hehe, Eighth Prince, you can''t just call the Holy One by his name!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to say a few words occasionally, besides, my father is not here!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi showed panic, but Li Chengfeng looked calm and breezy.


    Didn''t Li Chengfeng call Li Shimin by his name in front of him?


    Li Chengfeng once gave Li Shimin many nicknames, such as: Lao Li, Li Er!


    Didn''t it make Li Shimin''s teeth itch that time, but he was helpless?


    So Li Chengfeng was not afraid of Li Shimin at all.


    Because he can always do some earth-shattering things when Li Shimin is about to burst into anger, so that Li Shimin can dispel his inner anger, and he is proud of Li Chengfeng as his son.


    The eldest grandson, Wuyi, was still happily telling how he had resold grain these past few days, and how much money he had made.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng began to draw on the table with his little hands.


    He is now using the Book of Changes and gossip to calculate the probability of the Turks breaking through Suzhou City.


    While calculating, Li Chengfeng was also chanting the incantations of the I Ching gossip.


    "Feng Shui moved to the north gate, and the south city is heavily winded. Is there a water attack?"


    "Well, this should be the Turkic army attacking Tang Suzhou!"


    "The water level shifts, and the north gate is stabilized! No loss, no loss, it should be evenly matched, and the Turks can''t get in!"


    Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and smiled.


    The North City of Suzhou is as solid as gold.


    As long as the city is closed, even if the Turks have an army of 100,000, they will not be able to break through the city gate of Suzhou.


    Because Suzhou City also has tens of thousands of Tang soldiers.


    As long as they prepare archers, use cloth to smear oil, and attack the Turkic dogs with fire, Li Chengfeng doesn''t believe that the Turks can still break through Beicheng?


    At that time, if they dare to attack, I dare to use rockets to kill them all.


    "Haha, I earned it, I won''t be able to attack Turkic thieves! Hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi also laughed heartily, and said: "Hahaha, Eighth Prince, besides the principal of 220,000, we have earned an extra gold worth 430,000. Eighth Prince, we now have 650,000 gold. In just half a month, we made more than three times the amount of money we had in our hands. That��s a full 430,000 gold, which can buy several cities! Haha, I didn��t expect the people of Tubo to be so rich? For food, they exchanged almost all the money in the city with us for food!"


    "Eighth Prince, we really made a lot of money this time!"


    "Hmph, as expected, I said, I will definitely make money!"


    "Hahaha��"


    Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi looked at each other and smiled, and then burst out laughing heartily.


    However, with a smile and a smile, Li Chengfeng''s laughter stopped abruptly Then his little hands began to gesture on the table again.


    Li Chengfeng is still deducing the I Ching gossip.


    "The water level at the north gate shifts to the east gate, and the east gate lacks soil? Why is there a lack of soil? The lack of soil means the east gate of Suzhou. Is there a lack of soldiers? This is impossible. How could the tens of thousands of soldiers in Suzhou be soldiers? Woolen cloth?"


    "Where''s the south gate? The fire attack at the south gate is combined into a ''burial ground''!"


    "The burial? Another burial?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened in an instant, and his mind became blank almost instantly.


    Why did the South Gate become a ''burial ground''? Why?


    Isn''t the south gate also heavily guarded? Although there are not many troops in the southern city of Suzhou, not as many as the northern gate of Suzhou, but it is not easy for foreign enemies to break through the defense!


    So, there is only one truth.


    That is, Tubo is gathering an army to attack the south gate of Suzhou.


    "Tubo, it''s Tubo! They must be from Tubo. They are gathering an army. Like the Turks, they are preparing to launch an attack on Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "How did this happen? Why did this happen?"


    "Unexpectedly, I, Li Chengfeng, counted thousands of calculations. I counted all the Turkic people dead, but I ignored the existence of a Tubo person?"


    "Oh, bad, if this is really the case, then Datang Suzhou City, I am really afraid that it will fall this time!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    This was Li Chengfeng, who was the first to feel a little flustered.


    Because, if he hadn''t cheated the Tubo and Turkic people of 430,000 gold, the Tubo people wouldn''t be so angry to gather an army to attack the north and south border cities of Suzhou, right?


    Well now, the 100,000 Turkic army has assembled, and the Tubo is going to start attacking the southern city of Suzhou?


    However, all of this was actually a good thing Li Chengfeng did!

 Chapter 332： : Are the Tubo people going to attack Datang?

    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng''s left to trap the Turks and the right to trap Tubo, he cheated them of 430,000 gold.


    The Turks and Tubo will not spend a lot of time and effort to lead an army of more than 100,000 soldiers to attack Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, right?


    Moreover, this is just Suzhou, why would they go to war and spend so much force just to attack a city?


    But if they attack in batches, it''s okay.


    The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were still able to withstand it.


    But it is a coincidence that Li Chengfeng robbed the money of Turkic and Tubo countries on the same day, and used soldiers to attack other people''s cities, asking them to buy their own food at a high price, otherwise they would not buy it. Just send troops to fight you?


    Can this not anger the soldiers of Turks and Tubo?


    As a result, Ji Li Khan of the Turks and the king of Tubo were all filled with hatred for the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Without contact with each other, they actually reached a consensus and came to attack Datang''s Suzhou in one fell swoop?


    Unfortunately, Suzhou''s military strength is only enough to defend a northern city.


    In this way, if the north city is defended, the south city will also fall. If troops are sent to defend the south city, then the north city will fall. No matter what, they will all lose in this battle.


    "Fuck, this is going to be difficult!"


    Li Chengfeng felt his scalp go numb.


    Sure enough, I Ching and gossip cannot be used indiscriminately in the future.


    There are too many causes and effects involved in these two talents, which made it impossible for Li Chengfeng to make up for the arrangement of heaven in the later stage.


    Waiting for karmic revenge, this is something Li Chengfeng can''t bear alone.


    "Oops, there are too many causes and effects involved in the Book of Changes and gossip. What should I do now? Maybe early tomorrow morning, Turks and Tubo will attack Datang at the same time. What should I do then?"


    "Oh, why did I forget about Tubo? At least he is also a powerful enemy country not weaker than Turkic! How did I forget about Tubo?"


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fists.


    Sure enough, the old saying is still good: people are not as good as heaven.


    But now that things have happened, what Li Chengfeng has to face now is how to solve the problem, instead of worrying here alone.


    He is now thinking about what method to use to defend Suzhou and prevent Tubo from attacking the southern city of Suzhou.


    If Nancheng falls, the Tubo army will attack all the way to the north. At that time, Li Chengfeng and the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty will have Turks in front and Tubo in the back.


    ��


    "It''s over, it''s over, what should I do now?"


    Li Chengfeng was a little depressed.


    However, at this moment, Li Xiaogong also suddenly came to the border city of Suzhou, and said with a smile: "Haha, what''s so funny? You made the eldest grandson laugh like this?"


    Changsun Wuyi stretched his thighs and said, "Why did you make money from the Turks and Tubo, and then beat others up, General Li, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Oh? Haha, this sounds quite funny!"


    Li Xiaogong and Changsun Wuyi laughed heartily, but Li Chengfeng suddenly frowned and said, "Are you still laughing? Wait a minute, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to cry!"


    "Why the eighth prince?" Changsun Wuyi stopped smiling, and looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Li Xiaogong comforted Li Chengfeng and said: "The eighth prince, don''t worry, the old minister has fought in the battlefield for decades, and has rich experience in battlefield combat! Our northern city of Suzhou is vulnerable and difficult to attack. There are only 100,000 Turkic troops, and they can''t break us at all. from the North City of Suzhou!"


    "Because, as long as the old minister sends out archers, prepares tarpaulins, ignites the flames and launches rockets, the Turkic army will not even dare to approach our Suzhou North City, within a hundred meters!"


    Li Xiaogong said confidently.


    But Li Chengfeng sighed and said, "General Li, you seem to have forgotten one thing!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible that these Turkic thieves can still fly?" Li Xiaogong frowned slightly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "It''s wrong, General Li! You seem to have forgotten that we not only cheated the Turks, but also cheated the Tubo! According to the public''s feedback, when we cheated the money of the Tubo people, their The reaction was even more intense than that of the Turks!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Xiaogong, naughty value +99!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Xiaogong''s eyes widened immediately, and an ominous premonition filled his heart instantly.


    "Eighth prince, could it be, could it be?"


    The more Li Xiaogong said, the bigger his eyes widened.


    Li Chengfeng nodded affirmatively, and said: "That''s right, the Tubo at this moment, like the Turks, has assembled an army of about 100,000, and plans to attack our Datang from the southern city of Suzhou! Then, General Li, are you still willing?" Can you laugh?"


    "Ding, the stare from Li Xiaogong, naughty value +122!"


    How can Lee Hyo Gong still laugh now? He even felt like crying.


    According to the strength of the northern city of Suzhou, defending against the attack of more than 100,000 Turkic soldiers must rely on the advantages of terrain and numbers to defend.


    It''s all right now, the North City is fine, but something happened to the South City?


    Where does Li Xiaogong still have troops to support Sunan City?


    Once Nancheng is broken, the whole of Suzhou will be considered finished.


    At that time, their soldiers in the northern city of Suzhou will have Turks in the front and Tubo in the back. No matter how they escape, they will all die.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that if the Turks and Tubo form an alliance together, occupy Suzhou, and jointly invade Datang.


    Then at that time, Datang will face two fierce foreign enemies at the same time.


    This is even worse for Datang, which is already a year of natural disasters.


    The old generals are getting old, and the new generation is still growing up.


    At those moments when the backs are still unable to stand up and take control of the overall situation, the only mission of Li Xiaogong and the others, as seniors, is to protect the fresh blood of Datang from dying, even if they pay their lives, it will not hesitate.


    Laugh, keep laughing?


    At this moment, after listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, the eldest grandson Wuyi''s face became stiff.


    The two of them, how could they still be in the mood to laugh at this moment.


    ��


    Li Xiaogong suddenly grabbed Li Chengfeng''s left hand, and said: "Eighth Prince, quickly follow the old minister, the old minister will prepare a fast horse for you now, and let you leave Suzhou as soon as possible!"


    "No, I''m not leaving!" Li Chengfeng frowned, and his temper suddenly came up.


    Li Xiaogong tugged Li Chengfeng''s little hand vigorously, but found that he couldn''t move him?


    how can that be? The Eighth Prince is just a six-year-old boy now, how could he be stronger than me?


    Could it be that I am getting old? Or is the eighth prince born with supernatural power?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 333： : I Ching 8 hexagrams calculation, the variable is shallow wind

    "Changsun Wuyi, hurry up and persuade the eighth prince to leave Suzhou quickly, go back to Chang''an City, and ask for the emperor''s reinforcements!"


    Li Xiaogong saw that he couldn''t persuade Li Chengfeng, so he simply turned his attention to Zhangsun Wuyi.


    Because Li Xiaogong has a deep understanding of how talented Li Chengfeng is during the few days spent with Li Chengfeng. All in all, Li Chengfeng has a promising future, and Li Xiaogong must not let Li Chengfeng fall into a dangerous situation.


    However, Changsun Wuyi also looked at Li Chengfeng with a tight frown, and said, "Eighth prince, you are in the north city, how do you know that the south city will be attacked by the Tubo army?"


    "Good question!" Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "Since you asked this question, then I will stop pretending, and I will show my cards! In fact, my teacher once taught me the Book of Changes." The technique of gossip deduction!"


    "The reason why I was able to steal 430,000 gold from Turks and Tubo so smoothly is because I used the I Ching gossip to calculate the success rate of my trade this time, so I dared to proceed so boldly!"


    "What? How much? 430,000 gold!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Xiaogong, naughty value +111!"


    Li Xiaogong''s eyes widened, his whole body was in a state of shock.


    In just half a month, the eighth prince has already earned 430,000 gold from Turks and Tubo?


    No, to be precise, it''s not making money, but defrauding. Li Chengfeng is buying and selling by force, defrauding everyone''s money in their border town.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Xiaogong, shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and said: "Yes, I can earn so much because they only have so much money, otherwise they can earn more! So you know, General Li, why the Turks And Tubo, will attack our Suzhou on the same day, right?"


    "My God! Eighth prince, you are really good at it. You... old minister, alas, this old minister has nothing to say!"


    Li Xiaogong sighed heavily.


    He really didn''t expect that the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, would actually be willing to take away 430,000 gold in the five border cities of Turkic and Tubo in just half a month?


    If it wasn''t for them having so much money, how could Li Chengfeng cheat more?


    No wonder today''s Turks are about to attack the northern city of Suzhou with an army of 100,000, as if they had been injected with chicken blood?


    At this moment, Tubo, like the Turkic army, must have been blown up by Li Chengfeng''s actions, right?


    "Eighth Prince, I have another question!" Li Xiaogong asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Li Jianjun, please tell me!"


    "Okay! The old minister would like to ask, eighth prince, how did you calculate that we can''t stand the border town of Suzhou this time? Don''t we even have a chance of success?"


    Li Xiaogong''s question is on point.


    Li Chengfeng replied: "I used the Book of Changes and gossip techniques to deduce the current situation in Suzhou! I found out that the north city holds water, and the south city sets fire to destroy the ground!"


    "It means that our northern city can defend the Turkic attack, but the southern city will lose it! Deduced from the word ''defense'', there is another word for ''huotu'' in the Book of Changes, that is ''burial ground''! "


    "That is to say, if we don''t take defensive measures in advance, the entire Suzhou will be covered in flames and burials!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Xiaogong, naughty value +120!"


    "Ding, the surprise from the eldest grandson Wuyi, naughty value +122!"


    Both of them were stunned by Li Chengfeng''s I Ching gossip deduction technique.


    Fire and soil, combined into: burial soil.


    In other words, without any external intervention, Suzhou would soon be captured by the Turks and Tubo together, and become a sea of ??fire and a place of burial.


    Li Xiaogong and eldest grandson Wuyi believed in Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Although Li Chengfeng is only six years old, he has the ability to deduce the gossip of the Book of Changes, commonly known as predicting the future.


    And Li Chengfeng, as the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, had no need to lie to the two of them.


    "What should we do? What should we do now?"


    For a moment, both Changsun Wuyi and Li Xiaogong fell into deep thought.


    ��


    Just when Li Xiaogong and Changsun Wuyi were deep in thought, thinking about countermeasures, Li Chengfeng started to use the I Ching gossip again to deduce it.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s I Ching gossip technique was given by the system, so Li Chengfeng didn''t need drawings at all.


    He only needs to meditate in his mind, and a complete picture of gossip will emerge on his own initiative.


    "Test the weather! Red sun in October, light wind!"


    "Without rainwater, it accumulates into a river?"


    "Flat water, explosive fire, shallow wind..."


    "If you say that Pingshui is Turkic and Explosive is Tubo, then who is this shallow wind? This shallow wind is definitely the only variable in this battle! If you want to defend Suzhou City, then you must find Qianfeng !"


    "Shallow wind, wind? No way? Could it be me, Li Chengfeng?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, and the expression on his face suddenly became confused.


    However, at this moment Li Chengfeng has already confirmed that the shallow wind he calculated on the Eight Diagrams using the Book of Changes must be himself Li Chengfeng.


    As for the people here, besides the wind in their own names, who else is there?


    "Alas... cause and effect, cause and effect, indeed, every cause must have its effect!"


    "It seems that the person who tied the bell has to be untied. I, Li Chengfeng, cheated them of 430,000 gold and angered them, so this cause and effect naturally fell on me, Li Chengfeng!"


    "However, if the sky does not help me, Li Chengfeng, then I will help myself!"


    Li Chengfeng clenched his small fists tightly. He didn''t believe in destiny, but believed that man could conquer nature.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to calculate carefully again.


    "Water can extinguish fire, and wind can help fire! That is to say, I, Li Chengfeng, need to go to Tubo to sow discord? Then, let them fight Turks? Well, it makes sense, it must be like this!"


    "Haha, I have a solution. I just need to fool Tubo to attack Turks! In this way, we can perfectly resolve the crisis in Suzhou City!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly laughed and stood up from his seat.


    "Eighth prince, what can you do?" Li Xiaogong and Changsun Wuyi raised their heads and looked at Li Chengfeng in doubt, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    But Li Chengfeng only had a faint smile on his face. He snapped his fingers and said, "General Li, you can leave it to me to deal with Tubo''s attack on us in the southern city of Suzhou. Now! And General Li, you will stay and guard the northern city of Suzhou, how about it?"


    "No, absolutely not! Tubo soldiers are no worse than Turkic thieves. They become ruthless, eat human flesh, and are spurned by people! Although we Tang Dynasty also killed many Tubo and Turkic people, at least we don''t know how to eat them." Their meat!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng obviously saw that Li Xiaogong''s eyes were red. ?

 Chapter 334： : Angry Li Shimin

    Maybe, because he remembered an unbearable past, he hated Turks and Tubo so deeply.


    Yeah, watching your compatriots being eaten? Can Li Xiaogong not hate Tubo and Turks?


    And Li Chengfeng, in fact, did know in history that when the Turks attacked Datang, they captured a city in Datang, and they actually made the people of Datang directly into meatloaf to feed their soldiers?


    Whenever he thinks about this matter, Li Chengfeng hates Turkic thieves to the bone.


    "Eight princes, how can I let you go alone to resist the invasion of the Tubo army? Now, the old minister has sent a letter to Chang''an City to inform the emperor of this matter! And as long as we persist for about three days, the emperor will come to you." We will send troops and horses to Suzhou to support us, and we only need to stick to it for three days, and that''s enough!"


    "No need!" Li Chengfeng waved his hand, and said domineeringly: "If you sow a cause, you will reap a cause, and if you sow a fruit, you will reap a fruit. I, Li Chengfeng, must let me, Li Chengfeng, solve the cause and effect by myself, and no one else needs to intervene!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng looked at Changsun Wuyi and said, "Changsun Wuyi, let''s go, let''s go to protect the southern city and resist the invasion of Tubo soldiers!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Changsun Wuyi is Li Chengfeng''s military adviser, he will not disobey Li Chengfeng''s order.


    Since Li Chengfeng plans to go to the battlefield in person? So what reason do you have to retreat?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi walking down the tower, Li Xiaogong stomped anxiously on the tower.


    "Hey, why didn''t the eighth prince listen to my advice? Now we have to wait for the emperor to send troops to support Suzhou as soon as possible!"


    Li Xiaogong knew that if Li Chengfeng wanted to do something, he couldn''t stop him.


    Because his official position is not as high as Li Chengfeng, but the most important thing is that Li Xiaogong vaguely feels that he can''t beat Li Chengfeng?


    Although Li Chengfeng was only six years old, Li Xiaogong felt an inexplicable pressure from Li Chengfeng.


    This kind of pressure is even stronger than the pressure brought to him by the military **** Li Jing!


    Soon, Li Chengfeng organized the 3000 Xuanjia army he brought, and set off for the southern city of Suzhou.


    In the entire northern city of Suzhou, no one dared to stop Li Chengfeng, and Li Xiaogong could only stand on the tower, watching Li Chengfeng and his 3000 Xuanjia army gradually go away.


    ��


    When this matter reached Li Shimin''s ears, Li Shimin, who was far away in Chang''an City, instantly exploded!


    "What? Cheng Yaojin, tell me again, the Turks and Tubo led an army of 200,000 and joined forces to attack Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty? What''s going on?"


    "bump!"


    Li Shimin patted the dragon chair heavily, and the whole court was filled with a serious atmosphere.


    All the ministers under the court showed panic expressions.


    What is the concept of 200,000 troops? It should be worth a super big battle.


    Such battles are generally recorded in the annals of history.


    In the audience, the person who reported the information was Cheng Yaojin.


    Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth tightly and said, "Your Majesty, the letter is written like this! Moreover, it is General Li Xiaogong''s handwriting, this veteran can still see it!"


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    Li Shimin frowned tightly, with a hint of doubt between his brows, and said: "Now it is a year of severe drought, and the Turks and Tubo are busy governing the country and distributing food. How could they lead their troops collectively to attack our Great Tang? What about Zhoucheng? Cheng Yaojin, tell me quickly, what''s going on here?"


    Cheng Yaojin looked at the contents of the letter, his face instantly dumbfounded.


    On the side, Du Ruhui clenched his fists, took a step forward, and said, "Your Majesty, don''t forget that the Eighth Prince is still in Suzhou City! Moreover, Suzhou is still an indispensable part of our Tang Dynasty. If Suzhou is destroyed , then the Tang Dynasty will be attacked by Turks and Tibetans at the same time!"


    "Yes, Suzhou is very important to our Tang Dynasty! Besides, the Eighth Prince is still inspecting Suzhou! This little **** won''t come back for half a month, and he doesn''t know what he is going to do. What are you doing in Suzhou? Alas..."


    Li Shimin frowned.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Yaojin in the audience faltered and said: "Your Majesty, you want to know why the Turks and Tubo suddenly became angry and led an army of more than 200,000 troops to attack the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Why?" Li Shimin asked.


    Cheng Yaojin replied, "Because the letter said that it was the Eighth Prince who stole 430,000 gold from the five border cities of Turkic and Tubo by himself!"


    "What? Tell me aside, how much did the Eighth Prince cheat them?"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately.


    In just half a month, Li Chengfeng cheated 430,000 gold in the five border cities of Turks and Tubo in Suzhou?


    How on earth did he do it?


    He is just a six-year-old child, how did he cheat others of 430,000 gold?


    Moreover, they are not fools!


    At this moment, not only Li Shimin was surprised, but the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were also surprised from ear to ear.


    Money worth 430,000 gold is not a small fortune for Datang.


    But it happened that Li Chengfeng cheated so much money from others in just half a month? But it''s not so much a pit, it''s better to say it''s earned.


    Moreover, Turks and Tibetans are not fools, are they?


    If you want to blame, blame Li Chengfeng for being too smart. Although they are not fools, but with Li Chengfeng''s super high IQ, he can still play the opponent as a fool!


    Li Shimin finally knew why Li Chengfeng took the 220,000 gold from his Prince''s Mansion and left for Suzhou without saying goodbye. It turned out that he went to Suzhou to earn money from the Turks and Tubo?


    "Hey, look at what good things this kid has done!"


    Li Shimin''s face became more and more serious.


    "He keeps making noises in the palace It''s okay to make noises, at least this is the palace, so he can make noises as he pleases!"


    "But doesn''t he think it''s exciting? He actually went to Suzhou to steal 430,000 gold from the Turkic and Tubo countries? Is this kid really willing to make me mad to death?"


    "It''s all right now, Turks and Tubo have led an army of more than 200,000 soldiers and horses, and they want to attack Tang Suzhou?"


    "General Li Xiaogong led the army there alone, how could he possibly be able to withstand it?"


    Li Shimin was angry in the court hall, and everyone in the audience sighed again and again.


    It has to be said that Li Chengfeng is a genius, and he is also a genius among geniuses.


    But he never seems to think about the consequences when he does things. Now it''s all right, Li Chengfeng has completely angered the two countries of Turkic and Tubo.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 335： : Datang soldiers and horses, full fire support!

    "Your Majesty, then, what should we do now? Suzhou City, don''t lose it!" Cheng Yaojin said with his fists clasped.


    On the side, there was another voice of approval from some ministers, saying: "Yes, Your Majesty, Suzhou is one of the most important frontiers of our Tang Dynasty. If it is lost, then the enemy''s threat to our Tang Dynasty will be even greater!"


    "Not only that, but the Eighth Prince is still in Suzhou! Your Majesty, I feel that you have to send troops to support Suzhou, at least for the sake of the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Support, I will definitely support! I just don''t know, it''s too late!"


    "Li Chengfeng is my eighth prince. How could I have the heart to see him in danger? I originally thought that he wanted to play longer in Suzhou, but I thought to myself, he can play as much as he wants, at least not to make trouble in the palace. , I also ended up at a leisure! But now? He actually went to Suzhou to cheat Turks and Tibetans with 430,000 gold? I really don��t know how that little **** did it?��


    Li Shimin was very curious, are the Turks and Tibetans really that stupid?


    The whole 430,000 gold was just taken away by Li Chengfeng''s empty gloves and white wolf?


    Did you start sending troops to attack Datang when you realized something was wrong afterwards?


    Isn''t this too bullshit?


    But Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of Datang after all, how could Li Shimin put him in crisis?


    In addition, Suzhou is also one of Datang''s most important defensive fortresses. Once Suzhou falls, Datang will definitely fall into the worst season of foreign invasion in history.


    In summary, it is impossible for Li Shimin not to send troops to Suzhou for support.


    As for Li Chengfeng, when he comes back, I want to make him look good.


    Therefore, Li Shimin waved his sleeves and said: "Cheng Yaojin, I order you now to mobilize the 100,000 city guards under Chang''an City to go to Suzhou City for support!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the old minister will do it now!"


    After Cheng Yaojin took the order, he left the court in a hurry.


    After that, Li Shimin looked at Li Jing and said, "General Li Jing, how many Xuanjia troops are there in the palace?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, there are about 30,000 Xuanjia troops in combat power!"


    "Okay, I got it! General Li, take the 30,000 Xuanjia troops with you and go to Suzhou City for support. Remember, Suzhou must not be lost and become a foreign land!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the old minister takes orders!"


    Afterwards, Li Jing also followed Li Shimin''s instructions and went to the Xuanjia army barracks outside the palace, and mobilized all the Xuanjia troops to go to Suzhou for support.


    Datang, with millions of soldiers, were distributed in the borderlands of Datang for defense.


    If those soldiers are mobilized to Suzhou now, it will definitely be too late.


    And Li Shimin only hoped that Li Xiaogong, the king of Hejian who was far away in Suzhou City, could lead his army to resist for three days.


    After three days, when the reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty arrive, the Turkic and Tubo soldiers will surely be defeated.


    Li Shimin deeply knew how important the Battle of Suzhou was.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to send out several veterans with overwhelming combat effectiveness.


    For example, decades ago, Lu Guogong, Cheng Yaojin, Chen Guogong Hou Junji, and Yu Chigong, who followed Li Shimin to fight the country, and even the military **** Li Jing were sent by Li Shimin to Suzhou to command the battle.


    Because of Huwei General Qin Qiong, he went to find Tianshan Lihuolian for Princess Jinyang to treat her illness.


    So Qin Qiong is not in the palace.


    Otherwise, Li Shimin will also send Qin Qiong to the battlefield this time.


    It can be seen from this that Li Shimin really cares about the existence of Suzhou.


    However, Suzhou is not what Li Shimin really cares about. What he cares most about is Li Chengfeng''s life safety.


    According to the letter of Hejian King Li Xiaogong, it was Li Chengfeng who cheated Turks and Tubo of 430,000 gold, which aroused public outrage, and that''s why Suzhou was invaded by the two countries.


    Therefore, once they break through the Suzhou frontier defense, the first person to arrest must be Li Chengfeng.


    "Hey, I hope Feng''er will be fine! How can a small Suzhou be worth my Feng''er''s life?"


    Li Shimin murmured softly.


    As the king of a country, Li Shimin knew very well the importance of Li Chengfeng, which was not comparable to that of a Suzhou city.


    Li Chengfeng is a six-year-old prodigy who can grow super rice with a yield of 1,000 jin per mu, and can also make various inventions. Whether it is intelligence or strategy, no one in the entire Tang Dynasty can match it.


    Therefore, Li Shimin deeply understood that the importance of Li Chengfeng was not comparable to that of a Suzhou city.


    ��


    Back to Datang Suzhou.


    The scorching sun baked the scalding earth.


    A group of soldiers in black armor was quickly heading towards the south of Suzhou.


    Of the two leaders, one is riding a white horse and the other is riding a red and brown horse.


    These two people are Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi.


    After arriving in the southern city of Suzhou, Wei Zheng and Liu Changwei, the lord of Suzhou City, were chanting wine and laughing heartily in a house together.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly kicked open the door of the house.


    "Laugh, are you still laughing?" Li Chengfeng scolded.


    Liu Changwei was startled and was about to get angry when he saw that it was the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng. The anger on his face immediately turned into bursts of caring smiles, and he said, "Eighth prince, are you back? Come on, come on, Let''s sit down and have a drink, Eighth Prince, do you know how much money we made by reselling grain this time?"


    "Of course I know this, 430,000 gold!" Li Chengfeng said calmly.


    Liu Changwei immediately slapped his hands and shouted: "Wonderful, eighth prince, why did you earn 430,000 gold in less than half a month, eighth prince, you are really a genius in this world! What a genius!"


    Liu Changwei gave Li Chengfeng a thumbs up, still flattering.


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, UU read and said: "City Lord Liu and Prime Minister Wei Zheng are both in a good mood. It''s this time, and they are still in the mood to sit here and drink?"


    Inside the house, Wei Zheng also had a happy smile on his face, and said: "The eighth prince, the old minister, I have been with you all the way these days and witnessed the eighth prince''s way of making money. The old minister has benefited a lot, I have benefited a lot, haha ! Although the old minister did not earn the money, the old minister is also very happy for the Eighth Prince. If this matter reaches the ears of the emperor, he will definitely appreciate you very much!"


    "No, I want to keep this money for myself. What if it gets to my father''s ears? I don''t know because of his stingy temper? He must be trying to get my money again! Hmph..."


    Li Chengfeng put his arms around his chest and said: "However, don''t be too happy now! Because Turks and Tubo were cheated of 430,000 gold by us, so they have assembled an army of about 200,000 now, preparing to attack the North and South. Tang Suzhou! You guys, figure it out for yourself, if you really can��t, run away from Suzhou, this prince will never stop you!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 336： : Tubo elephant cavalry!

    Li Chengfeng said it calmly.


    But Liu Changwei and Wei Zheng were both dumbfounded.


    Liu Changwei opened his mouth wide, stunned, Wei Zheng also stopped his right hand in the air, with a piece of fat chicken sandwiched on top of the chopsticks.


    Both of them were dumbfounded.


    "What? The eighth prince, you said that Tubo has assembled an army of 100,000 and is about to attack our southern city of Suzhou?"


    After Liu Changwei recovered his face, he asked hurriedly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded resolutely, and said, "That''s right, if you don''t believe me, you''ll know if you go to the tower and have a look!"


    "Then, what should we do then? One hundred thousand Tubo army? I, I, I have to go to Lord Hejian now and come to Nancheng to help!"


    Liu Changwei panicked in an instant.


    In fact, Tubo''s attack on Suzhou was not as violent as Turkic.


    Therefore, the heavy Tang soldiers led by King Li Xiaogong of Hejian guarded against the Turks in the north city instead of against Tubo in the south city.


    There are no more than 3,000 soldiers in the entire southern city of Suzhou, that''s all.


    Now that a hundred thousand Tubo troops are coming, can Liu Changwei not panic?


    He wanted to go to Hejian Wang Li Xiaogong for help.


    But Li Chengfeng blocked his way, saying: "No need to go, Lord Liu, General Li Xiaogong, you still have to defend the northern city of Suzhou!"


    "Then, what about Nancheng?"


    "Nancheng, of course we will guard it!"


    Li Chengfeng rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the top of the Nancheng tower.


    Liu Changwei followed closely behind Li Chengfeng. Wei Zheng also put down his chopsticks and hurriedly stepped onto the tower, wanting to see the border of Tubo. Is there really a hundred thousand troops pressing down on the border?


    ��


    When the four of them came to the top of the tower, the three of them except Li Chengfeng were collectively dumbfounded.


    Because as far as they could see, there was an army in yellow.


    The two leaders, a woman and a man, actually sit on an elephant?


    "This, is this, the Yellow Clothes Army of Tubo?"


    "Fuck, there''s an elephant army?"


    "God, how ruthless is Tubo that even dispatched the elephant cavalry?"


    Both Liu Changwei and Wei Zheng were dumbfounded. Only Li Chengfeng''s eyes were shining, his face was full of excitement.


    Li Chengfeng was thinking, sometime he would also get an elephant to ride on!


    The Elephant Cavalry is a unique cavalry army in Tubo, and it is also the only brave army that can rival the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty.


    After all others ride horses, they ride elephants? When it comes to weight, they''ve got the upper hand.


    The only disadvantage of elephants is that they are too slow, but they have high attack power and strong defense power.


    "It''s over, it''s a fart..."


    The old man Wei Zheng suddenly yelled, then came to Li Chengfeng''s side, took Li Chengfeng''s little hand, and said, "Eighth Prince, I will take you back to Chang''an City!"


    "I won''t go!" Li Chengfeng said stubbornly.


    "No, you have to go if you go today, or if you don''t go, you have to go!" Wei Zheng shouted suddenly.


    "Oh? How dare you kill me?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his small head, frowned, and looked at Wei Zheng.


    He was about to get angry, but Li Chengfeng suddenly saw a trace of concern hidden deep in Wei Zheng''s eyes.


    Just listen to Wei Zheng shouting: "Eighth prince, the old minister respected you as the eighth prince in the past, so I gave you three points of courtesy! The people of the Han nationality are still a state of etiquette. Filial piety, kindness, and benevolence, these are the people of Tang Dynasty. A must-have quality!"


    "So, today, in front of the eighth prince, the old minister must use the etiquette method of respecting etiquette. Since the old minister is sixty-three years old, I implore the eighth prince to go back to the Tang Dynasty with the old minister!"


    There was a sparkle in Wei Zheng''s eyes, and Li Chengfeng also looked at it.


    Even in his heart, he couldn''t help shouting: Grandpa!


    Li Chengfeng had only seen such caring eyes in his grandfather''s eyes before.


    Unexpectedly, after being reborn in the Tang Dynasty, the first person who showed such affection for him was actually Wei Zheng?


    Could it be that Wei Zheng really treats himself as a relative?


    But I obviously often cheat him?


    But in fact, Wei Zheng has traveled more bridges than Li Chengfeng has traveled.


    It is impossible for the majestic prime minister of the Tang Dynasty not to have some courage in his stomach.


    Therefore, it was also Wei Zheng''s wishful thinking to accompany Li Chengfeng to make small troubles on weekdays.


    Otherwise, Wei Zheng doesn''t have to stay in the palace, isn''t it good for him to go home and eat ''endowment insurance''?


    However, Wei Zheng was actually thinking about the descendants and future of the Tang Dynasty, so he was still working as a prime minister in the Tang Dynasty after his sixtieth birthday.


    You know, the life expectancy of ancient people is not as long as that of people in the 21st century.


    In ancient times, the average life expectancy was no more than sixty.


    Sixty is called the sixtieth year, and seventy is ancient.


    Just imagine, a seventy-year-old uncle who can be found everywhere in the 21st century, in ancient times, was actually a rare age?


    It is conceivable how short the lifespan of the people of Datang today is.


    Wei Zheng also knew that he didn''t have many years to live.


    He never planned to leave Datang or leave the imperial palace in his life. Anyway, he did his best for the Li family of the Tang Dynasty. After his death, he made himself a good heroWei Zheng is satisfied .


    When Wei Zheng was young, he was also a fierce general on the battlefield.


    Wen can rule the country, and martial arts can make the country peaceful.


    It''s a pity that now in his sixtieth year, Wei Zheng, who is very old, can no longer hold a knife, let alone go to the battlefield to fight.


    That''s why Wei Zheng decided to take Li Chengfeng out of here after he saw Tubo sending elephant cavalry.


    Wei Zheng knew that Li Chengfeng was the future of Datang.


    The majestic king of the Tang Dynasty who will rule the country in the future cannot die on this frontier battlefield!


    One''s own life is worthless, to put it bluntly, it has no use value.


    But the Eighth Prince is young and vigorous, Wei Zheng only has one thought in his mind now, that is: he cannot die, the Eighth Prince must not die!


    Even if it takes the life of the old minister, the eighth prince can''t die!


    ��


    Through Wei Zheng''s eyes, Li Chengfeng understood Wei Zheng''s mind, and he also sighed heavily.


    He didn''t expect that the person who cared most about him in this world was the old man Wei Zheng who was bullied by him every day?


    "Forget it, this time, I won''t scold you or say anything! But Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you really don''t have to worry about me, my prince, I have my own way to face the 100,000 Tubo army!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Because, he used the I Ching gossip to calculate it before.


    The wind fuels the fire, and the water and fire cannot tolerate it.


    So, God meant that Li Chengfeng was going to use Tubo soldiers to attack Turks?


    Since God arranged it, the rest depends on how Li Chengfeng does it!


    What''s more, Li Chengfeng has unique knowledge, the power of overlord, lightness kung fu, horse riding skills, and two ancient swords Xuanyuan Yujian and Ganjiang Moxie.


    So as long as Li Chengfeng wanted to run away, it is estimated that the entire Tubo army would not be able to stop Li Chengfeng. ?

 Chapter 337： : Hostile 100,000 Tubo army!

    But Li Chengfeng will not run away.


    If he escaped, the people in the entire Suzhou City would really have nowhere to escape.


    "Eldest grandson Wuyi, hurry up and persuade the eighth prince!"


    Wei Zheng set his sights on Changsun Wuyi.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi sighed, and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I am just a military adviser under the Eighth Prince, how can I have the power to persuade the Eighth Prince to act? No matter what the Eighth Prince wants to do, I just need to make suggestions. Already!"


    "Ugh��"


    Wei Zheng sighed heavily again, now he can only pray that the emperor Li Shimin can send reinforcements to support Suzhou as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, within three days in Suzhou City, the people would be devastated and countless people would be killed or injured.


    In addition, don''t you really think that the 3,000 Xuanjia army led by Li Chengfeng is the opponent of the 100,000 Tubo army?


    Unless they have an AK47 in their hands, it makes sense.


    But the Xuanjia army is also a human body with flesh and blood, and they will hurt when they are injured.


    It''s just that their endurance, physical strength, speed, and strength are all better than ordinary soldiers.


    Moreover, Tubo still has elephant cavalry.


    Riding an elephant and fighting on the battlefield, this is the first time Li Chengfeng has encountered it!


    ��


    Soon, the Tubo army came under pressure and began to attack the southern city of Suzhou.


    The soldiers guarding the city felt extremely terrified in their hearts.


    However, Li Chengfeng led the 3000 Xuanjia Army alone and went out of the city to fight.


    The two armies confronted each other for a while, and the Tubo generals stopped when they saw a large number of soldiers appearing in the southern city of Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi rode forward to negotiate, and like cavalry, a man and a woman, they were majestic and heroic.


    The two of them are actually Songtsan City, the third prince of Tubo, and Songtsan Lanyue, the ninth princess.


    Songtsan City is 20 years old this year, and has experienced several battles, big and small.


    Songtsan Lanyue, as the youngest daughter of the Tubo leader Songtsan Gampo, was spoiled and brought up since she was a child.


    Moreover, this is also Songtsan Lanyue''s first experience on the battlefield, and she rode her most beloved mount, Elephant Xiaozuo, to the Tubo battlefield.


    ��


    Regarding the occurrence of this battle, it is said that the Tang people were too cunning and treacherous.


    They bought all the food and grass within the two cities of Tubo at a high price, and then sold it at ten times the price?


    If you don''t buy food, I will lead my troops to beat you, but if you buy it, I won''t beat you?


    So that in the end, the money lost by the two cities of Tubo actually reached about 200,000 gold?


    This Datang man is really smart, and he is really good at playing with empty hands and white wolves.


    They didn''t spend anything, and they earned 200,000 gold within the two cities of Tubo?


    When Songtsan Gampo heard the news, he was instantly furious.


    He didn''t blame the Tubo people for being stupid, but argued that the Tang people were really too smart, too cunning, and too treacherous.


    They actually took advantage of the weather and drought to defraud the Tubo people?


    It was unbearable, so Songtsen Ganbu directly ordered to send 100,000 soldiers and a team of elephant cavalry to attack Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty.


    And he entrusted this task to Songzancheng, the third prince who he trusted the most, had the highest martial arts, and had experienced more than a dozen battles.


    Songtsan Gampo felt that Songtsan City was sure to lead an army of 100,000 to fight against the Tang people.


    And when Songtsan City left, Songtsan Gampo repeatedly asked, saying: "San''er, at the beginning, remember not to have strong conflicts with the people of Datang, if you can get back our gold, take it back. If you really can''t get it back, then beat them until they spit out the money they stole from us!"


    "Yes, my lord father!"


    Songtsam City accepted this opinion.


    Later, Songtsan Gampo''s ninth daughter, Songtsan Lanyue, heard that her third brother Songtsan City was going to attack Datang?


    She was very excited when she heard the news.


    Because I am already 13 years old this year, and I have never been on the battlefield?


    So Songtsin Lanyue came to Songtsin Gampo, and after some tough times, he wanted to follow her three girls to the battlefield.


    Songtsan Gampo refused, so he praised Lan Yueyou for acting like a baby in front of her third brother.


    Songtsan City couldn''t stand the stubbornness of its nine younger sisters, so it secretly hid Songtsan Gampo, the leader of Tubo, and brought Songtsan Lanyue to the battlefield.


    Because Songtsan City felt that it was impossible for a border city in Tang Dynasty to defend itself with an army of 100,000 troops and the existence of a cavalry team.


    Moreover, the purpose of Songtsan City is also very simple. I don''t ask you Datang to use a lot of money to make up for it. I only hope that you Datang Suzhou can return all the money that has cheated the people in our two border cities of Tubo. Can.


    In this way, we Tubo will not attack your Datang Suzhou.


    Because Songzan City also understands that the power of Datang is far more than the scene he sees in front of his eyes.


    A Suzhou is just the tip of the iceberg of the territory of the Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, they couldn''t afford to offend Datang. If Datang was really angry and mobilized all his troops to attack Tubo, then Tubo would really have nowhere to escape.


    But in the current Datang, the most powerful enemy is the Turks Datang has used most of its soldiers to fight against the Turks and protect the territory of the Tang Dynasty.


    As for Tubo, they just sent thousands of soldiers to guard the southern city of Suzhou, that''s all.


    So generally speaking, Tubo and Datang did not have such a deep conflict.


    This time, Songtsan City only hoped that the people of Suzhou, Tang Dynasty, could hand over the 200,000 gold that was willing to go to Tubo, and that would be the end of it.


    But who is Li Chengfeng? The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, a genius who traveled through time in the 21st century, and possessed a system!


    How could Li Chengfeng return the 200,000 gold he earned to Tubo?


    That is impossible!


    ��


    On the battlefield, when the two armies confront each other, they launch an attack directly.


    In front of the Tubo army, a man and a woman rode on elephants, ordering the two elephants to move forward slowly.


    On Datang''s side, it was Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi who came forward.


    Both of them thought that before the battle, they hoped to negotiate, and try not to fight if there is no war, but if the negotiation fails, then start fighting!


    On the elephant cavalry, Songzancheng''s eyes slightly lifted, and when he saw that the person sent by Datang was actually an immature child, he instantly became suspicious.


    What the **** is this? a child? Could it be that Datang no longer has any generals to fight?


    Who do you look down on?


    "Who is coming?"


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng was sitting on the horse, looking at the two in front of him with his head held high.


    The majestic man said: "Little guy, I am the third prince of Tubo, Songzan City, go and call your general to negotiate with me, I don''t want to waste too much time with you!"


    "Negotiation? Then just negotiate with me!" Li Chengfeng''s immature voice made people feel a little funny, but it was also awe-inspiring.

 Chapter 338： : Tubo royal family

    On the side of Songtsan City, Songtsan Lanyue showed a disdainful smile on his face, and said: "Little guy, grandma, I am the ninth daughter of the leader of Tubo, the ninth princess of Tubo! What kind of identity do you use to dare to come with us?" Negotiation? Hurry up and call your general and ask him to exchange Tubo money! Otherwise, we will lead an army of 100,000 to attack your Great Tang Suzhou!"


    "Hmph, is it great that you are the nine princesses of Tubo? I am also the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! In terms of land, national power, and comprehensive strength of the country, how can our Tang Dynasty surpass you all? , Seeing the prince of the great country, why don��t you kneel down?��


    "What? You are actually the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?"


    "Ding, the surprise from Songtsan City, the naughty value is 88!"


    "Ding, the surprise from Songtsam Blue Moon, the naughty value is 99!"


    When Li Chengfeng finished talking about his identity, the two of them obviously showed a hint of shock on their faces.


    But at the same time, they also felt very strange, why did the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty lead his troops out to fight?


    Shouldn''t such a thing be left to the generals of Datang?


    Or do they have no troops in Datang Suzhou now?


    Songtsan City actually knew that Datang Suzhou was not so easy to attack.


    Regardless of the fact that there are only about 3,000 Xuanjia troops outside their city, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses must have ambushed inside their city without coming out.


    At this moment, Songtsan Gampo actually felt a trace of invisible pressure on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    Because Li Chengfeng was too calm.


    So calm, it seems that behind Li Chengfeng, there are still powerful forces that have not come out!


    ��


    "Brother, is this kid in front of you really the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?"


    In Songzan Lanyue''s eyes, there was a trace of doubt.


    Songzan Cheng frowned tightly, and said, "I don''t know, I''m not sure about this, because I have never seen what the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty looks like!"


    "Three years ago, I visited the Tang Dynasty as the third prince, and the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty really treated each other with courtesy. I met the prince Li Chengqian, the prince Li Tai and Li Zhi of the Tang Dynasty, but I never heard of it. I have said that there is an Eighth Prince in the Tang Dynasty? I don��t know where this little baby came from? However, seeing that there are about 3000 Xuanjia soldiers behind him, I am afraid that the identity he said is true. Yes, he may be the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Hmph, brother, you are the third prince of Tubo, and I am the ninth princess of Tubo. In terms of status, we are no worse than him at all! So we don''t have to be afraid, just tell him directly and clearly that we want him to pay back the money, otherwise, we will pay back the money." Just attack in!"


    Songzan Lanyue was spoiled and spoiled in Tubo, so his temper is also very savage.


    She had no idea how powerful the army of the Tang Dynasty was, how powerful the soldiers and generals of the Tang Dynasty were.


    Songzan City frowned slightly, looked at Songzan Lanyue, and said, "Jiumei, don''t underestimate the military strength of Datang! Besides, they have a large land area, civil servants and generals, and there are many talented people, each with his own merits!"


    "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty led 3,000 Xuanjia troops out of the city, maybe just to give us a blow, who knows


    continue reading! Behind our city, is there an ambush by an army of 100,000? If we attack in this way, we will fall into the trap of the Tang people, maybe our 100,000 Tubo army will never return this time! So on the battlefield, no detail can be neglected, and we can''t underestimate the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty! "


    "Hmph, isn''t it just a child? We have nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Jiumei, that''s not what you said! The Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty is known as the number one army in the world. Once the Xuanjia Army goes out, no grass will grow anywhere it passes! Only our elephant cavalry can compete with it! So in order to In case of fraud, we should try our best not to attack recklessly, first send spies to find out how many troops there are in Datang Suzhou City, we are making a decision! Otherwise, we will be the only ones who will suffer in the end if we attack rashly! But for now, we are still fighting with Datang Let the eighth princes negotiate first, at least we must return all the money they stole from us!"


    Songtsan City has experienced dozens of battles, large and small, and it looks down on other small countries, but when it encounters the army of Datang, it is beaten to pieces by Datang.


    So, if you suffer from the pitfalls and gain wisdom, Songtsan City will not be as stupid as it used to be.


    Now he is more mature and more stable than before, no longer has a reckless and impulsive personality, but is replaced by calmness.


    Moreover, he would not rush to attack Suzhou without knowing the strength of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, otherwise it would be of no benefit to Tubo.


    And Songtsan City wouldn''t be so foolish as to think that he could really lead an army of 100,000 to break through Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty?


    In this way, they will only get endless revenge from Tang Xiu!


    ��


    On the other side, Changsun Wuyi was also talking to Li Chengfeng.


    Changsun Wuyi''s originally tense expression had eased a little at this moment.


    It wasn''t the first time he was on the battlefield, but this was the first time he faced an army of 100,000?


    He was still thinkingEighth Prince Li Chengfeng, why on earth could he face a hundred thousand troops without changing his expression, even still calm?


    If it were an ordinary child, maybe he would pee his pants in fright?


    "Eighth prince, tell me why the Tubo army of 100,000 did not dare to attack our city of Suzhou? We only have 3,000 Xuanjia troops, but they have 100,000 troops!"


    Changsun Wuyi opened his mouth and said to Li Chengfeng in doubt.


    Li Chengfeng said confidently: "Changsun Wuyi, if it were you who led an army of 100,000 to attack Datang, without knowing how many soldiers there are in the enemy''s city, you dare to attack rashly and offend us, the strongest in Asia. Country, Datang?"


    "Uh, may I ask the Eighth Prince, what continent is Asia?"


    "You don''t care what continent Asia is, I will ask you, if you are from Tubo, would you dare to lead an army of 100,000 to attack our Datang rashly?"


    Li Chengfeng was really going to be **** off by his grandson Wuyi.


    This person was so smart before, why is he so stupid now? What kind of continent is Asia?


    Changsun Wuyi shook his head and said, "The eighth prince, my minister, I really don''t dare to attack! Because the Tang Dynasty is one of the most powerful countries in the world. Although Tubo is also considered a big country, in front of the Tang Dynasty, it is still a big country. It''s one time short!"


    "Yes


    continue reading! So, why would they dare to offend our Datang, why would they dare to send 100,000 troops, as if they were invading our Datang? Hmph, haven''t they seen the million heroes of our Datang? "


    Li Chengfeng said sonorously and forcefully: "What we are here now is an empty-handed plan! First use 3000 Xuanjia troops to frighten the soldiers of Tubo, and then open the city gate to welcome them in, okay? As long as they dare to come, we, we will Dare to run! But I believe that they dare not come in!"

 Chapter 339： : Are you not convinced? Do you want to beat me up?

    "Oh, but it''s all hard to say!"


    Between Changsun Wuyi''s brows, there was still a trace of melancholy.


    But Li Chengfeng said confidently: "Military commander, don''t worry! I believe that General Li Xiaogong, King of Hejian, has already sent a letter to the palace for my father to read. My father will definitely send the strongest troops in the Tang Dynasty to support our army." , Therefore, as long as we stick to the city for three days, we can wait until the reinforcements from Datang arrive in Suzhou!"


    "Well, that''s true! Then I would like to ask the Eighth Prince, what should we do now to convince the Tibetans that there are heavy soldiers ambushing in our city?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "First of all, it is to be calm! Even if there is no one in the city, we have to pretend that there is the self-confidence and temperament of a 100,000 army in the city of Suzhou! Second, it is to mock the other party and let the other party take the initiative to attack us! The more we It''s ridicule, the more suspicious they are, the more suspicious they are, the more suspicious they are, the less they dare to attack our Datang Suzhou!"


    "Well, what the Eighth Prince said makes sense!" Changsun Wuyi nodded frequently.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Over the northern city, General Li Xiaogong, the king of Hejian, is guarding him. I believe he can definitely withstand the Turkic attack! So we only need to defend the southern city for three days!"


    "That''s right, so we only need to persist for three days now, and persist for three days!"


    Changsun Wuyi tried his best to calm down his tense mood, and replaced it with a calm and calm appearance, planning strategies.


    When he confronted each other on the battlefield, he must not show any slack and tension, otherwise the Tibetans would find out that their composure was faking, and they would definitely lead their troops to attack Suzhou.


    ��


    Soon, negotiations between the two parties began.


    Songzancheng clasped his hands together and bowed slightly. Because he knew that Tang believed in Buddhism, he simply greeted Li Chengfeng with Buddhist etiquette.


    "Hey, this kid is quite polite, isn''t he? He even saluted me before the war? Could it be that he worshiped me as a Buddha statue?"


    "Hahaha��"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Changsun Wuyi was laughing.


    The two sang together, just like the jokes and jokes in the cross talk world.


    Songzancheng frowned slightly, and said: "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, I, Songzancheng, have the honor to visit your Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty and visit the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I know that the Tang Dynasty has always been a state of etiquette. So just now, that was my respect for your country''s etiquette system!"


    "Okay, since it''s respect? Then why do you want to lead an army of 100,000 to attack our Suzhou City?"


    "Yes, why did you lead an army of 100,000 to us!" Li Chengfeng said, and Changsun Wuyi hurriedly followed.


    Li Chengfeng retorted: "Don''t tell me, you brought these soldiers here because you want to make friends with the 100,000 soldiers in my city of Suzhou?"


    Changsun Wuyi immediately followed up and said, "Yes, did he come to make friends with the one hundred thousand generals in our city? I tell you it''s impossible!"


    "That''s right, if we want to make friends, our soldiers only make girlfriends, so what''s the point of bringing a hundred thousand men here?"


    "Yes, we only have girlfriends, not boyfriends!"


    Perhaps, Changsun Wuyi still doesn''t know what the modern word girlfriend means, but he actually spoke so directly, which made Li Chengfeng laugh out loud.


    Especially looking at Changsun Wuyi''s serious appearance, it can be said that Li Chengfeng has never found it so funny.


    On the other side of Tubo, Songtsan City frowned tightly.


    He didn''t fully listen to Li Chengfeng''s words just now. Bijin is just a child, and he doesn''t need to fight against a child.


    But the only words he heard were, the 100,000 troops in the city behind me?


    In other words, behind Suzhou City, is there an ambush by 100,000 Tang soldiers?


    Thinking of this, Songtsan City couldn''t help sweating, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Because he knew that fortunately he stopped and didn''t let the soldiers cross the line of defense, otherwise, once the Tubo soldiers entered the range of the Tang archers?


    At that time, thousands of arrows will be fired, fueling the flames, and there will be countless casualties among the Tubo soldiers!


    Although Songtsam City is cautious, Songtsam Lanyue doesn''t think so.


    Songzan Lanyue felt that she had lost face in front of Li Chengfeng, why did this little doll speak in such a harsh tone?


    It can directly **** people off!


    I only heard Songzan Lanyue say in arrogant words: "Huh, Tang Dynasty is a country of etiquette, how could there be such a tongue-tied prince like you? You say you are the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty? I don''t believe it!"


    "You don''t believe it? No one wants you to believe it? Who made me the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? Otherwise, how could I have the power to mobilize the 3,000 Xuanjia troops behind me and the 100,000 troops in the city?"


    When Li Chengfeng was talking to Songtsan Lanyue, he did not forget to emphasize that there was an army of 100,000 in the city behind him, so that Songtsan City would be taboo.


    Songzan Lanyue continued: "The prince of the Tang Dynasty, it is impossible for you to be so uneducated! You have no manners in your words, and you are doing tricks and abductions! Say, the 200,000 gold in our two border cities in Tubo, Was it just cheated by you? That was the hard-earned money of our common people, the only money for food, and you cheated it all? You little liar, do you think I will believe your words? Hmph ..."


    "Haha, I didn''t ask you to believe me either! I cheated you of Tubo''s money. How about it? Are you not convinced? Are you going to beat me? Come, come, come, my prince is standing here, come here, come here and beat me up!" its me!"


    "What? You..."


    "Ding, the anger from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +99!"


    Songzan Lanyuefei was about to be blown up by Li Chengfeng.


    In the past, she was captured in the territory of Tubo. She was the nine princesses of Tubo.


    Well now, met Li Chengfeng right after the battle?


    Who is Li Chengfeng? He is a scientific research genius from the 21st century, so what if he is the prince of Tang Dynasty? Could it be that the prince must be as gentle and refined as he imagined?


    But noI, Li Chengfeng, just come here as happy as possible!


    "Come on, if you don''t agree with you, you can come and beat me, I''ll wait here!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Songzan Lanyue with his head held high. He is small in stature, but his aura is really not small.


    "Okay, then you wait, I will ride an elephant and trample you to death!"


    Songtsan Lanyue couldn''t help the anger in his heart, as if going forward to teach Li Chengfeng a lesson.


    But Songtsan City hastily stopped Songtsan Lanyue, and said: "Jiumei, remember not to act impulsively on the battlefield! Otherwise, you will suffer a lot!"


    "Oh, third brother, look at that rogue prince of Tang Dynasty, he always says that about me? Bullying me?"


    Songzan Lanyue was helpless by Li Chengfeng.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 340： : To deceive the Tubo people around

    Can''t say but can''t beat Li Chengfeng, can''t beat him?


    Songzancheng hurriedly comforted his younger sister, saying: "Jiumei, hold your breath! You must know that we are not here to fight with the soldiers of Datang this time, we are just here to find them for our gold! Therefore, we can negotiate Let��s negotiate as much as possible, otherwise the two countries will be injured in a war, at least with the current national strength of our Tubo, we can��t defeat Datang at all!��


    I have to say that Songtsan City has a good view of the overall situation and can still hold its breath. If he is allowed to grow up, he can be regarded as a good seedling.


    "Third brother, look at that bear boy, he is still laughing that we dare not fight them! They are only 3000 Xuanjia soldiers, third brother, let me lead our elephant cavalry, rush over and crush them !"


    "Jiumei, you still have the same temper as before. This is a battlefield, not within the royal family! At home, we will let you in, but on the battlefield, the enemy will not let you! Don''t look at Datang who only With a strength of 3,000 Xuanjia troops, who knows if there are 100,000 troops ambushed in their city? If we attack rashly and enter the range of the Tang archers, we will be too late to escape!"


    "Jiumei, just imagine, if when you rushed over, you were faced with a rain of arrows flying out of Suzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, how would you feel?"


    Thinking of this, Songzan Lanyue couldn''t help shivering, yes, if it''s really what her third brother said, I''m afraid they don''t even know how they died!


    "But third brother, are we just looking at the princes of Tang Dynasty like this, and are they so arrogant in front of us? They are obviously the ones who cheated us of the money of the Tubo people, so they are reasonable? Hmph... the more I look at it, the more uncomfortable I am!"


    Songtsan Lanyue folded her arms around her chest, puffing out her cheeks.


    Song Zancheng said: "So, let''s negotiate as much as we can. If the negotiation fails, then we will make a decision!"


    After all, Songzancheng stepped forward and said: "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, we Tubo and your Tang Dynasty have not violated the river water in recent years, and there are even faint signs of friendship! How about this, you just need to deceive us Tubo people I will return the 200,000 gold to us, and let it go. In the future, I will personally come to the palace of Datang Chang''an City, visit you, and make good friends with you! If you don''t return it, then Don''t blame us Tibetans, you''re welcome!"


    "You are polite? Why are you and I being polite? You are welcome, just come, you are welcome, come, come, enter the city, the prince welcomes you to come in!"


    Li Chengfeng talked to Songzan City in a rogue way.


    This will make Songzan City feel that the child in front of him is very innocent, has no intentions, and speaks from the heart, so it is true that a hundred thousand soldiers were ambushed in the city of Suzhou.


    Thinking of this, Songtsan couldn''t help smiling slightly.


    Hmph, trying to trick me into the city? Then besieged by an army of 100,000? it''s out of the question.


    Although the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty has a good mouth at a young age, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough tricks.


    I thought that since he was six years old and dared to go to the battlefield, he must be the future hero of the Tang Dynasty. At present, it seems that he dared to be so arrogant because he had a powerful army of one hundred thousand behind him.


    If he didn''t have a hundred thousand troops behind him, the kid would be scared to death.


    However, what Li Chengfeng used was the ''empty city trick''!


    I don''t have an army of 100,000 in my city, but I can pretend to be confident so that you don''t dare to attack rashly!


    What Li Chengfeng wants is for Songzan City to have such an idea.


    It can be said that if Songtsan City is now on the second floor, then Li Chengfeng is already on the fifth floor.


    In terms of trickery, Li Chengfeng has never seen anyone who can beat him by fooling around?


    ��


    Songzancheng continued: "The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, you designed to defraud us of 200,000 gold in the two cities of Tubo. In this year of natural disasters, it is an inhumane thing. How can you bear it?" ? Could it be that you, Tang Dynasty, are the only ones suffering from drought, and we, Tubo, are not suffering from drought?"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng smiled coldly, and then said: "Songzan City, don''t talk so high-sounding! What is inhumanity? I, Li Chengfeng, have never done anything wrong to my Tang Dynasty. People, I have never been sorry to my relatives, my brother Li Chengfeng! So, why do I say that I am inhumane when I do things?"


    "Could it be that you, Tubo, are allies of our Tang Dynasty? No, you are enemies of our Tang Dynasty! You cut off the Guojiang waterfall, let the water flow in your Tubo, but did not release the water to the south? How dare you Said, I cheated you Tubo first? Hehe, I really laughed my prince to death!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled coldly.


    Li Chengfeng knew exactly what Tubo had done to Datang.


    Because Suzhou is close to the border city of Tubo, and there is a river running through the two cities, as a result, Tubo cut off the water of the river, stored water for themselves, and did not let the water flow to Suzhou?


    In the end, how dare they say that what they did was unkind?


    Hmph, if they Tubo were allies of Datang, Li Chengfeng would never cheat their money, but they are enemies of Datang, and Li Chengfeng cheated them, why is this so inhumane?


    Li Chengfeng continued to sneer and said: "Songzan City, your people are the people, and the people of our Tang Dynasty are not the people? If you can do something to cut off the water flow, I, Li Chengfeng, can do it, and I have cheated your two cities 20 Ten thousand gold things!"


    "Songtsan City, don''t say I''m inhumane. The two countries are not allies. We both know what we have done. Everyone is in the same boat!"


    "But if you Tubo people are not so easy to deceive and stupid, do you think that the population of hundreds of thousands of people in the two cities will be fooled around by me, a six-year-old child? So , that is the money I earned with my ability, why should I return it to you?"


    "What? You, you..."


    "Ding, anger from Songtsan City, naughty value +128!"


    "Ding, surprise from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +129!"


    At this moment, Songzancheng''s face turned red and angry.


    First, Li Chengfeng said the wicked things they did in the past, but now they still bite Li Chengfeng back? Saying that Li Chengfeng is unkind and unrighteous?


    Second, Li Chengfeng said that the Tubo people are too stupid. Isn''t this equivalent to belittling their entire level of the Tubo country to the point of stupidity?


    Songzancheng was a little annoyed, but he knew that he couldn''t get angry yet, and he couldn''t get on top.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 341： : Why do you have to pay back the money you earn by your ability?

    Because Songzan City didn''t know whether there were 100,000 Great Tang soldiers behind Suzhou City. If he rashly attacked Datang, he would definitely suffer an unprecedented blow.


    Trying to hold back the anger in his heart, Songtsan City also began to be amazed by the logic and thinking of this six-year-old child.


    His eloquence, refutation ability, physical fitness and momentum are not like what a six-year-old child can possess.


    It seems that I underestimated him.


    This son should not be underestimated, he must be one of Tubo''s strongest enemies in the Tang Dynasty in the future!


    But Songzan Lanyue was surprised that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty was only six years old?


    He was only six years old and went to the battlefield? No wonder why Datang has a large number of talents? The six-year-old prince of the Tang Dynasty dared to lead his troops to fight against the 100,000 Tubo army?


    Cultivating the aura and aura of the prince in this way, can Datang produce talents?


    Moreover, Songzan Lanyue thought that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty was at least eight or nine years old, but he was only six years old? To have such a tongue and aura? It''s really rare.


    Sometimes Songtsan Lanyue even wonders why Tubo is weaker than Datang? Is it because other people''s education methods are too advanced that Tubo has been lagging behind Datang?


    Songzancheng gritted his teeth, and said, "Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, today I led an army of 100,000 people to Suzhou City to collect debts! I don''t care what we did before, what you are doing now! I''ll just ask you In other words, if you stole the 200,000 gold from Tubo, should you pay it back or not?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said, "So what? What if you don''t?"


    Songzan Cheng said: "If you return it, we will retreat immediately, and we will not invade the territory of the Tang Dynasty! If you don''t return it, well, our 100,000 Tubo army will come to the city immediately and attack your Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Oh, why do I have to pay back the money I earned with my skills? Since the money is in my pocket, I have no plan to return it to you, hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi looked at each other, and they laughed.


    And the more confident Li Chengfeng looked, the more Songzan City thought that there was an army of 100,000 ambushing in Suzhou City behind Li Chengfeng.


    Otherwise, if they didn''t have troops, they wouldn''t dare to speak so arrogantly!


    "Hmph, it''s too much to deceive people, it''s simply too much to deceive others!"


    Songtsan City was suddenly enraged.


    However, this time, it was his younger sister Songzan Lanyue who persuaded him, saying: "Ninth Brother, I see that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is smiling so happily, he must not be afraid that we will attack their Suzhou! What should we do now?" Huh? If we attack Suzhou and are ambushed by 100,000 soldiers from the Tang Dynasty, we will definitely lose most of our soldiers and horses, and we won��t be able to deal with Father when we go back!��


    "Hey, are we just going to endure it like this and be bullied by the people of Datang like this? Why do they want to steal money from our Tubo people? Why? Why?"


    "Eat a pit, gain a wisdom! In the future, just tell the people in the border towns not to be greedy for cheap! Now is a year of severe drought, and it is not suitable to fight! Otherwise, we will waste people and waste money, and we will not get any benefit from fighting Datang! Besides! Arguing with the Eighth Prince is also a thankless task, we can''t take advantage of him!"


    "Well, what we have to do now is to lure the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty into our encirclement, then kidnap the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and let the people of the Tang Dynasty spit out the money that cheated us of 200,000 gold from Tubo. Let them take 200,000 gold and redeem the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, otherwise, hehe!"


    I have to say that the idea of ??Songtsam City is still very good.


    But how could Li Chengfeng be caught by them?


    I saw Li Chengfeng sitting on the horse, yawned heavily, and said: "Hey, do you still want to fight? If you fight, let the horse go quickly, oh no, come on an elephant, if you don''t fight, then forget it, my prince Going back to the city to sleep! Anyway, the prince has food to eat and a lot of money, hahaha..."


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng wanted to turn around and leave.


    Songzan City said: "Hehe, the people of Tang Dynasty are nothing more than that, but they are just a group of cowards. If you have the ability, you go out of the city to fight? I knew you must have set up an ambush in the city, trying to trick us into attacking City! But I, Songtsan City, are not that stupid!"


    "But what about you people from Tang Dynasty? Are you willing to sit in the city and be a turtle?"


    "Hahaha, shrinking turtle!"


    Songtsan Gampo tried to irritate Li Chengfeng with words, and let Li Chengfeng fall into the trap.


    However, Li Chengfeng was very calm, and scolded dismissively: "A group of hot chickens, they are just fancy and useless! You still want me to beat you? You put your face on the prince and beat you, and you all hate my hands! Military division, why don''t you talk to cowards and go back to the city to sleep!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Also, open the city gate and let them in! As long as they dare to come in, we dare to fight! A group of cowards, cowards!"


    Li Chengfeng deliberately bit his tone and said the word "coward", in order to anger Songzan City.


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi got up and turned around to leave, returning to the south city of Suzhou.


    Afterwards, the 3000 Xuanjia Army also returned to the South City to rest in an orderly manner.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t let the soldiers close the gate, but opened it to face them in Songtsan City.


    Li Chengfeng''s bet is that they dare not call in.


    Although this gamble is risky, Li Chengfeng is not afraid.


    If they really dared to attack Suzhou City, then the entire Tubo would just wait for Li Chengfengxiu''s endless revenge.


    When Li Chengfeng returned, he immediately used two iron mines to make machine guns and bombs, and then sent the Xuanjia army trained by the devil to attack Tubo directly.


    Let''s see how long they can be arrogant?


    ��


    "Here, why didn''t the Eighth Prince close the city gate, Eighth Prince, didn''t he close the city gate?"


    On the tower of Suzhou South City, City Lord Liu Changwei and Prime Minister Wei Zheng were on the tower, watching the scene downstairs clearly.


    Although they couldn''t hear, what did UU Reading Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng and Tubo''s soldier leader say.


    But the strange thing is, after Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he turned back to the city, but the Tubo soldiers didn''t dare to take a step forward anymore?


    How is this going? Could it be that the Eighth Prince restrained them in some way?


    "Impossible? We only have 2,000 troops in the city, but Tubo has 100,000 troops? How could they not dare to attack?"


    "However, the eighth prince opened the gate of the southern city. The soldiers of Tubo didn''t dare to cross the thunder pond? They just didn''t dare to come over. Why?"


    Above the city tower, Wei Zheng and Liu Changwei frowned tightly, puzzled.


    They didn''t know how Li Chengfeng managed to prevent the 100,000 Tubo army from attacking Tang Suzhou?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 342： : Empty city plan and delay strategy

    A whole army of one hundred thousand, the whole loess land is covered in darkness, with such an army, it is easy to crush a city, unless there are more troops guarding the city.


    On the other hand, look at the Tubo army.


    On top of the elephant, Songtsan City clenched its fists tightly, gritted its teeth, blushed furiously, but could do nothing.


    Songzan Lanyue, who is more temperamental, said: "Third brother, let me lead the troops to attack Suzhou City. I have long disliked the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty. When I catch him, I will definitely Let him have good fruit to eat!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Songtsan City said softly.


    "what?"


    "I said, withdraw the troops!"


    Songtsan City shouted again.


    This time, the Tubo soldiers on the side heard Songtsan City''s order to withdraw troops.


    Looking at the open gate, inside the empty city, there was a great pressure on Songzan City.


    This feeling is as peaceful as the eve of the storm, and it seems to be a gate leading to hell.


    The city is obviously quiet and eerie, but it gives Songtsan City a feeling of **** on earth.


    Songzan City wiped the sweat from his forehead, but finally he did not dare to lead his army to attack the city of Suzhou.


    Because, Songtsan City is not a fool. In broad daylight, opening the city gate to let you in, isn''t it **** or robbery?


    Isn''t it clearly written that there is no silver three hundred taels here?


    Didn''t Li Chengfeng mean that there is no army of one hundred thousand here, so hurry up and beat me, and if you beat me, you will never return!


    "Gudong!"


    Swallowing heavily, Songtsan City turned around and shouted: "Tuban soldiers, retreat today, come tomorrow to attack the rogue prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, third prince!"


    After all, the generals led their troops back to the two border cities of Tubo.


    And Li Chengfeng seems to have become the rogue prince in the Tubo population!


    But Li Chengfeng doesn''t care what they call him, anyway, he earned their 200,000 gold, and wants to return it by himself? dream.


    Why should I pay back the money I earned with my own ability? impossible!


    Therefore, it is impossible for Li Chengfeng to pay back.


    If it was paid back, it would prove that Li Chengfeng was cowardly. If Li Chengfeng was cowardly, it would only make the Tubo people squeeze the people of Suzhou even more.


    Li Chengfeng deeply knows that the greed of human nature is endless.


    Therefore, he must not show a timid face in front of Songtsan City.


    Just wait until three days later, when the reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty arrive, if the Tubo people dare to attack? It''s fine for Li Chengfeng to directly lead his troops to fight out, so why talk so much nonsense with them?


    ��


    When going back, Songtsan City thought about it, and always felt that something was wrong!


    Since Datang has an army of 100,000, why didn''t he just go out of the city to intimidate him? why? Why hide in the city and not come out? They don''t need to be afraid of their Tubo soldiers, and this is not the style of Tang soldiers at all.


    Moreover, Li Jing, Li Xiaogong, Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong, the famous generals of the Tang Dynasty, all know each other and have met each other.


    Why didn''t I see them come out to meet me? Just a kid who claims to be the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and a white-clothed ''repeater'' that can only repeat the words of the eighth prince?


    Who are the two of them?


    Confused and frightened myself into a cold sweat?


    Could it be that this is the strategy of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty to slow down the army?


    Impossible, their military strength in the Tang Dynasty is several times that of ours in Tubo, and there is no shortage of soldiers at all.


    But why didn''t Li Xiaogong, the general guarding the border city of Suzhou, come out of the city to meet himself today?


    Could it be that he, the dignified third prince of Tubo, is so shameless and unpopular? Even a general in Datang looked down on him?


    Besides, Songtsan City is still not sure whether that child is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty or not!


    He always felt that today''s incident was very strange, but he couldn''t tell, what was so strange about it?


    "No, I have to lead the army to attack Tang Suzhou tomorrow. First test it out, and then make a decision whether to attack their Suzhou city or not!"


    Songtsan City has fought more than a dozen battles, and this one is the most difficult one for him to decide!


    ��


    However, in fact, what Li Chengfeng used was the strategy of "delaying the army".


    Because the soldiers in Suzhou were all resisting the Turkic invasion in Beicheng.


    The Turks were also cheated of 230,000 gold by Li Chengfeng, and they also broke through their two cities and killed countless soldiers in the cities.


    In terms of pain and injury, the Turkic people will hate the people of Tang Dynasty and the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty even more.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself that the current North City of Suzhou must be under attack by the Turks.


    And Li Xiaogong, the king of Hejian, is leading his army to resist.


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to defend the southern city of Suzhou from being attacked by the Tubo people.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, the northern city of Suzhou will be attacked by the enemy. At that time, I am afraid that all the soldiers in Suzhou will be destroyed by the attacks of the Turks and Tubo!


    ��


    Back on the top of the city tower, Li Chengfeng stood on the top floor, visually observing the hundred thousand Tubo soldiers, gradually leaving the Huangsha battlefield.


    He was also slightly relieved.


    Don''t look at the moment when Li Chengfeng confronted the 100,000 Tubo soldiers under the city tower, talking and laughing, without changing his expression, he was actually quite nervous in his heart.


    If they were like the Turkic barbarians and attacked without any explanation, then Li Chengfeng might really have nothing to do.


    Because the Turks were really hurt by Li Chengfeng.


    He stole their money and killed Ashina Taifeng, the deputy general of Ashina Dushan, the elder brother of Ashina Taishan.


    Not only that, Li Chengfeng also broke through their two cities and forced them into a desperate situation.


    Therefore, when the Turkic reinforcements arrived, they immediately attacked the North City of Suzhou, Tang Dynasty like red-eyed mad dogs.


    In a situation like this, it''s useless for Li Chengfeng to fool around.


    That is to say, this clever Songtsan City is fooling around.


    However, he was also clever but was mistaken by his cleverness. He thought he was very clever, but Li Chengfeng was even smarter.


    Li Chengfeng took advantage of his self-righteousness to try to fool him.


    But Li Chengfeng also knew that he couldn''t fool him for long like this, and when he came to his senses, it was very likely that Datang Suzhou would face the risk of being captured.


    But Li Chengfeng only needs to fool them for three days.


    According to the leg strength of the soldiers and horses of the Tang Dynasty, there should be no problem at all from Chang''an City to Suzhou in three days!


    ��


    "Eighth prince, you are back. What did you say to the Tubo army? Why didn''t they attack our Tang Dynasty?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming to the tower, Liu Changwei immediately came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Chengfeng looked ahead and said: "I just used a strategy of emptying the city and a strategy of delaying the army. It can be regarded as delaying for a while. If Songtsan City wakes up, maybe we won''t be able to last long!"


    "Songtsan City? Who is he?"


    "The third prince of Tubo!"


    "Oh? Even the prince went out to fight in person? What should we do now, the Eighth Prince?"


    Liu Changwei asked anxiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What else can we do? Continue to guard the city! Behind us are hundreds of thousands of Tang Dynasty Suzhou people. If we leave, they will definitely be strangled by Tubo soldiers. Therefore, we must protect our compatriots behind us." , can��t leave Suzhou city for half a step!��?

 Chapter 343： :leisurely

    What Li Chengfeng has to do now is to procrastinate if he can, and resist if he can''t.


    Anyway, three days later, Datang''s reinforcements will arrive.


    So they only need to hold back the Tubo army for three days.


    I believe that the third prince of Tubo did not react so quickly. There is no 100,000 troops in the southern city of Suzhou.


    And after he reacted, Datang''s reinforcements had already arrived.


    Songtsam City can also be regarded as clever but was mistaken by cleverness.


    "I hope he doesn''t react so quickly!"


    Li Chengfeng murmured softly, then walked down the tower to rest.


    ��


    Sure enough, in the early morning of the next day, Songzan City led another 100,000 troops to suppress the border.


    This time, the thunder pool they crossed was further than yesterday.


    After Songtsan City went back last night, he thought about it on the bed and couldn''t sleep at night.


    He didn''t understand why Datang didn''t dare to go out of the city to fight against him even though he had 100,000 troops?


    Do they disdain to fight us?


    This is impossible! With the 100,000 Tubo army at present, they must at least lead their troops out to confront it!


    But the so-called Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty only brought out 3000 Xuanjia troops?


    What about the remaining 100,000 troops? Didn''t see any of them?


    But if there were no 100,000 troops in the southern city of Suzhou, how could the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty confront him so confidently?


    Is it true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers?


    I know, it must be that the Tang Dynasty did not have 100,000 troops at all, maybe only 20,000 to 30,000. They deliberately said that there were 100,000 troops, just to scare us so that we would not dare to attack the city!


    Yes, they definitely don''t have a 100,000 army, only 20,000 to 30,000 Tang Suzhou Army.


    "Damn, so I was deceived by that Great Tang Eighth Prince?"


    Songtsan City who reacted suddenly felt annoyed.


    In the early morning of the next day, he immediately led his troops to attack Datang Suzhou.


    But in fact, he still guessed too much about the strength of Datang Suzhou.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t have an army of 100,000, nor did he have an army of 20,000 in Suzhou.


    What he has is only 3,000 Xuanjia troops and 2,000 Suzhou city defenders. The rest of the Suzhou army is fighting against the Turkic army in Beicheng.


    So Songtsan City is still guessing too much. In fact, Suzhou Nancheng doesn''t even have 20,000 troops, only a mere 5,000.


    ��


    "What''s going on? Why are you here again today?"


    In front of the 3,000 Xuanjia army, Li Chengfeng rode on a red-brown horse, frowned, and looked at the 100,000 Tubo army in front of him.


    Now his mind is spinning fast, thinking to himself, how will he fool them around today?


    Presumably, Songtsan City has doubts now. There are not so many troops in the southern city of Suzhou. Otherwise, he would not dare to lead troops into the range of 50 feet from the southern city of Suzhou.


    If once caught in the encirclement of Datang troops, at least half of their 100,000 troops would be lost.


    Facing Li Chengfeng''s question, Songzancheng smiled lightly, and said: "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, Songzancheng, the third prince of Tubo, came to declare war on your Datang. The Xuanjia Army, dare to face our 100,000 Tubo army?"


    Songzancheng is still probing, he wants to observe the expression on Li Chengfeng''s face at a close distance, and see if there is any flaw.


    For example: panic, surprise, nervous look.


    But Li Chengfeng was very calm, his face was calm, even in the face of Tubo''s 100,000 army, he was still calm.


    On the contrary, it was the man in white with a serious expression on his face?


    This man in white is naturally the eldest grandson Wuyi.


    However, Songzancheng didn''t know Changsun Wuyi, and he could tell that he was a frail scholar who didn''t know martial arts.


    So when facing the 100,000 troops of Tubo, it is inevitable that you will be a little timid.


    In the end, Songzan City still didn''t find any flaws in Li Chengfeng''s face.


    This couldn''t help but make his heart sink, he thought: Could this be Datang''s trick to lure the enemy? Did they deliberately send a small army to lure us, so that we can underestimate the enemy?


    Otherwise, how could the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty have such a pleasant smile on his face?


    Suddenly, Songtsan City uttered a harsh word, saying: "The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, although we, Tubo, have come to declare war on you, the Tang Dynasty! But there is one more condition, which can prevent us from fighting today! That is, you must We must return the money of 200,000 gold that cheated us Tubo people! If you pay back the money, we will retreat now!"


    The money of 200,000 gold is not a small sum.


    Songtsan Gampo, the leader of Tubo, just distributed 200,000 gold to the border towns to fight the disaster, but Li Chengfeng cheated him away?


    Do you think the people of Tubo can''t be angry? I was so angry to the sky.


    And when Songtsan Gampo heard the news, he was also kept awake at night by Li Chengfeng.


    Datang people have always been smart about ghosts and ghosts, and they know how to do business.


    But in the year of natural disasters, they came to cheat us of Tubo''s money, isn''t it a bit too much?


    Therefore, Songtsan Gampo directly ordered the third prince Songtsan City to lead an army of 100,000 to collect debts.


    Before collecting debts, Songtsan Gampo also told Songtsan City that war is a waste of money and people.


    Try not to fight if you can, but if they don''t return the 200,000 gold, they can fight Datang Suzhou, so what?


    At least the face of the Tubo people cannot be lost.


    Being ridiculed and entrapped by the people of Tang Dynasty like this, this is the most intolerable point for him Songtsen Gampo!


    We are all human beings too, so why are there so many evil ideas and bad ideas from Datang people?


    Let''s be pure Wouldn''t it be nice to get along peacefully and friendly?


    Why do we have to scam the 200,000 disaster relief gold money from the people in the border towns of Tubo at every turn?


    However, what Songtsan Gampo didn''t know was that they were doing well in Tibet.


    Their neighboring Turkic country was almost lost by Li Chengfeng. After Li Chengfeng took away 230,000 gold from Tubo, he also broke through their two cities in Tubo.


    Ji Li Khan was so enraged by Li Chengfeng that he rushed to the Turkic border city overnight, in order to come to the people of Datang to ask for a reason.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng didn''t know that he would cause such a big trouble by making such a fuss.


    At present, it is a trivial matter for the two countries to attack Datang.


    After a while, the next big event is really going to happen!


    ��


    Facing the confident Li Chengfeng, Songzancheng asked again: "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, have you still not returned our 200,000 gold money?"


    "Why do you have to pay back the money that the prince earned by his ability? I didn''t borrow it. I, Li Chengfeng, don''t steal or rob. Why should I pay it back? To be honest, when your money falls into my pocket, I don''t care. I plan to return it back! Haha!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to talk to Songzan City calmly.


    Songzan Cheng frowned tightly, and said: "Okay, you forced us! Then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Come on, you go ahead and attack. When the time comes, your Tubo army of 100,000 will destroy Suzhou City. Don''t blame our Tang Dynasty for being cruel!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Songzancheng was stunned and froze.

 Chapter 344： : Bet against 200,000 gold!

    He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth, but in the end he didn''t dare to launch the charge slogan.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng also understood that they, the Tang Dynasty and Tubo, had no room to talk at all.


    The two countries are hostile countries, return the money to them? It is equivalent to sending money directly to the enemy, it is impossible for Li Chengfeng to do such a thing!


    "Brother, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is really too arrogant. I feel offended when I look at it. Brother, why don''t you let me fight and challenge them one-on-one!" , but they collectively are helpless!


    "No, there are so many officers and men in the Tang Dynasty, especially Li Xiaogong, the King of Hejian in Suzhou, whose fighting power is not something that we Tibetans can defeat! If he comes out, you may not even have a chance to escape!" Songzancheng said.


    "But where do they have any generals? Except for the 3000 Xuanjia soldiers, the rest is a man in white and that proud Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Songzan Lanyue pointed at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Third brother, look, that man in white is just a frail scholar! How can he have any fighting power? And the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is just a six-year-old child? He will Martial arts? Impossible, even if he knows it, it��s just a small fight! Look at the way he can do it, I can��t stand it! My teeth itch to see it, and I wish I could just spank his ass!"


    "So third brother, let me go on stage and teach them a lesson! We won''t fight with them collectively, because we don''t know if there are 100,000 Xuanjia troops in Suzhou City! But single-handed battles are okay, right?"


    "Third brother, I have practiced martial arts since I was a child, and I am not weaker than you in single-handed combat! I don''t believe that I can''t even beat a six-year-old eighth prince from the Tang Dynasty?"


    Songtsam Lanyue has been persuading Songtsam City.


    Songtsan City was also hesitant, frowning tightly.


    Songtsan Lanyue was right, because now they are not sure whether there are 100,000 Tang soldiers in Suzhou City, so they must not attack rashly.


    As far as Songtsan City is concerned, apart from the 3,000 Xuanjia troops, there is only one Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and a man in white.


    The man in white looks like a civil servant, with a scholarly aura on his body, so his martial arts must not be strong!


    As for the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? He''s just a little rascal, with a good tongue, and certainly not strong in martial arts.


    If we use the method of heads-up to fight against each other, maybe we can really win?


    Because, the generals of the Tang Dynasty, such as Qin Qiong, Li Jing, and Li Xiaogong, didn''t see any of them in Songzan City?


    So Songtsam City is still very relaxed. If any of their generals were outside Suzhou city, maybe Songtsan city would not dare to be so presumptuous!


    Immediately afterwards, Songzancheng looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, it was said that we Tubo bullied your soldiers of the Tang Dynasty by the number of people! How about this, why don''t we play a game now, how about it?"


    "Game? What game?" Li Chengfeng frowned, thinking to himself, what the **** is going on in Songzan City?


    Song Zancheng said: "Eighth prince, I suddenly thought about it, two armies are fighting, it will waste people and money, why not, we now use the way of heads-up to fight! Two wins in three rounds! If we lose, our Tubo army will retreat , if we win, then you, Datang, stole 200,000 gold from Tubo, and you have to return it, how about it?"


    "Fart, what kind of **** condition is this? If you want to bet, you can gamble, and each will take out 200,000 gold to gamble! Dare you?"


    Li Chengfeng was really annoyed by Songzan City''s thick skin.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Songzan City, you are really shameless and shameless? Do you make it seem like our Tang Dynasty is afraid of you? You even said that if you win the heads-up, you will withdraw? What''s the matter whether you withdraw from us? Are you willing to be here? Basking in the sun, I will not stop you! If you have the ability, you can attack! Otherwise, you can spend 200,000 gold to gamble, otherwise, nothing will be discussed!"


    "Thick-skinned Songtsan City! I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished scolding Chan Zan City, he turned his attention to Changsun Wuji who was at the side.


    Changsun Wuji understood, nodded, and said, "Yes, I have never seen such a shameless person! Bah, shameless!"


    "What? You..."


    "Ding, anger from Songtsan City, naughty value +88!"


    At this moment, Songtsan City was really flushed with anger from Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuji sang together, scolding Songzan City and wanted to find a place to sneak in.


    Especially Li Chengfeng, although he is small, his voice is very loud. As long as he speaks, soldiers hundreds of meters nearby can hear him swearing.


    How can this make Songtsan City feel uncomfortable?


    "Third brother, why don''t we attack, I really can''t stand this tone!"


    Not only Songtsam City, even Songtsan Blue Moon blushed with anger.


    Afterwards, Songzancheng took a deep breath and said, "Jiumei, are you sure you can beat the white-clothed man in front of you in a one-on-one fight?"


    Songzan Lanyue''s eyes lit up, and said: "No problem at all! Look at that white-clothed man, who has no weapons on his body and looks like a weak scholar. He doesn''t know martial arts at all! And they won''t let the six-year-old Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty Let''s face it? Besides, I will fight one-on-one with the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty, and I will definitely win!"


    "Well, although the Xuanjia Army of the Great Tang Dynasty is powerful in group combat, their ability to single-handedly fight is definitely not as good as ours who have undergone hard training! So Jiumei, I will trouble you to play later, and fight against the Xuanjia Army of the Great Tang Dynasty. Because third brother, I can see clearly that within the 3000 Xuanjia army in front of me, there are only commanders and no generals! With your strength, it shouldn��t be a problem to single out a commander, right?��


    "Don''t worry third brother, you underestimate me too much! I praise Lanyue, but the nine princesses of Tubo, my father and the national teacher have taught me martial arts, so I am very good!"


    "Okay, then wait a while, I will send you to play!"


    "Good third brother!"


    Songzan Lanyue finally showed a happy smile on her face She was born with a combative character and a ruthless temper, and she has never been scolded or bullied by others.


    She is the unruly nine princesses of Tubo.


    However, since she met Li Chengfeng, she only knew what it means to scold, get, contempt, despise, and rascal!


    These ''skills'' were successfully demonstrated by Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Chengfeng''s skills are ''buff'' bonuses for friendly troops, and deadly ''taunt'' for enemy troops!


    Besides, this is Li Chengfeng''s inborn skill, so if it can be used, it can be used on the enemy naturally!


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 345： : There is a conspiracy between the two parties

    Songzancheng felt that he could not rashly attack Datang Suzhou.


    But you must not be a turtle with your head shrunk. You must learn some kung fu with the soldiers of Datang to see who is more powerful.


    So Songzan City looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Okay! The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, since you want to gamble, then I, Songzan City, will gamble with you! Isn''t it just 200,000 gold!"


    "Okay, refreshing, let''s gamble, anyway, I, Li Chengfeng, have never lost in gambling!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly.


    Since he came to Datang, he likes to bet against others, and the bets are big, and he has never lost.


    People like Li Shimin, Li Yuan, Hou Junji and Wei Zheng all lost a lot of money on Li Chengfeng.


    Especially Li Shimin, who actually lost the 3000 Xuanjia Army to Li Chengfeng?


    So Li Chengfeng is very confident that he can definitely win Songtsan City.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Third Prince of Tubo, what are you doing, how do you gamble? Are you leading the army to fight, or are you single-handed?"


    "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, what do you think?"


    "I''m free! If you want to fight with the army, I''m not in vain of your Tibetan army of 100,000! If you want to fight one-on-one... Well, let me think about it..."


    Li Chengfeng looked back.


    The combat power on my side, besides myself, the strongest remaining combat power is the captain of the dragon, lion, and tiger teams of the Xuanjia Army.


    Although their one-on-one strength may not be as good as the great generals Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong and Li Xiaogong of the Tang Dynasty.


    But it can barely be tied with a lieutenant, right?


    "If it''s a one-on-one battle, it''s fine!"


    "Okay, what this prince is waiting for is your words!" After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Songzan City answered immediately, saying: "A large army fights, it wastes people''s money and money, and there are countless casualties! So for the sake of our lives, let''s not fight for the time being!"


    "So, the rules of this game are that we both send five fighters on average! Take the approach of one-on-one single-handed, five rounds and three wins. Whoever wins will lose 200,000 gold to the opponent. How? ?��


    "Okay, that''s the gamble!"


    Li Chengfeng readily agreed.


    "So, should you show your bet first? Or should you play first?"


    Li Chengfeng continued to laugh and said: "Songzancheng, you know, I, Li Chengfeng, are not short of money! But you, I don''t know! What if you lose to me and don''t give me money? What should I do?"


    "Hmph, how can I, the third prince of Tubo, owe me money and make the world laugh at me?" Songtsan City showed an expression of righteous indignation on his face, and said, "My father and king value me Songtsan City the most, and I may be the future." The leader of Tubo! If I lose to you this time, but I don��t give you 200,000 gold, will this matter spread? Wouldn��t it make the world laugh at us Tubo people for not being trustworthy? This makes me go back, how can I talk to me? What about my father''s confession? Moreover, I don''t need to lose my position as my father''s king for this mere 200,000 gold. I am the future leader of Tubo! You are right, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty ?��


    Speaking of this, the corner of Songtsan Cheng''s mouth curled up slightly, and a sly smile appeared on his face!


    "Well, what you said is correct!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Because what Songtsan City said made sense.


    He didn''t lose his reputation at all for 200,000 gold, and then lost his qualification to inherit the Tubo throne.


    Just like the prince of Tang Dynasty.


    If Li Chengqian loses his reputation and makes people laugh at him, Li Shimin may also consider transferring the throne to other princes.


    So relatively speaking, 200,000 gold is really nothing in front of the throne of the royal family!


    "Eighth prince, be careful of fraud!"


    Changsun Wuyi leaned into Li Chengfeng''s ear and whispered.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "What''s the trick? Besides, we don''t necessarily lose?"


    "But if we win and the Tibetans don''t give us money, what should we do?"


    "It''s okay. Our current plan is to delay the Tubo people''s attack on our Tang Dynasty. We can delay it for as long as we can! Let''s wait until the reinforcements from Chang''an City come to Suzhou. Presumably, General Li Jing, the military god, is already on the way. On the way to Suzhou! Also, if we lose, do you think I will give them money?"


    "Oh? This, this is... Hahaha!"


    Changsun Wuyi laughed heartily.


    With Li Chengfeng''s character, it is really possible that he will not give money to the Tubo people, and maybe he will delay it until the reinforcements arrive.


    So although this is a gamble on the surface, it is actually a game between the hearts of the two parties.


    What Songtsan City is thinking now is how to get back the 200,000 yuan that Li Chengfeng took away from Tubo.


    What Li Chengfeng thought was actually how to delay for a while, until the reinforcements from Datang arrived in Suzhou.


    Therefore, there is a conspiracy between the two of them.


    In fact, I didn''t even think about it. After losing, I would really give the other party 200,000 gold.


    After all, 200,000 yuan is not a small sum.


    This money can completely feed an army of hundreds of thousands of people who have fought continuously for several months.


    The two have tricks in their hearts, Songzan City''s plot is not bad, but Li Chengfeng is even better.


    What''s more, beside Li Chengfeng, there is a sophistry genius eldest son Wuyi. In the future, things like refuting accounts and refutations will be left to the eldest sun Wuyi. Anyway, this person can be said to be black if he is white, and he can also be said to be white when he is black. .


    At least Changsun Wuyi is the most eloquent guy Li Chengfeng has ever seen besides himself.


    ��


    Soon, the competition between Tubo and Datang began.


    The two sides sent five people to fight one-on-one, winning two out of three games.


    The five people Li Chengfeng sent here were: the captain of the third division of the Xuanjia Army, Li Changan, Zhao Chen, Wang Shanhu, himself and his eldest grandson Wuyi.


    I saw a look of embarrassment on the face of the eldest grandson Wuyi said: "Eighth prince, you sent me to play? Isn''t this to give points?"


    But Li Chengfeng smiled nonchalantly: "You are a military adviser, who will you not go up to? You have to show your face, right?"


    "Well, yes, but I haven''t fought much! Eighth Prince, you said that you want me to go up and swear at others, and I will protect you from vomiting blood on the other side, but I am really not good at fighting!" Eldest grandson Wuyi was still shaking his hands.


    "Then haven''t you heard about Tian Ji''s horse racing?" Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Tian Ji''s horse racing, the inferior horse is against the superior horse! You are our inferior horse here! So, you go and beat their best horses. Strong, it doesn''t matter if you lose!"


    "Here, what if I, the old minister, die, what should I do?" Changsun Wuyi showed a look of panic.


    He knows some martial arts, but he is definitely not a general!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 346： : Dragon Captain Li Changans strength

    Li Chengfeng continued to persuade: "It''s okay, how could I let you die? You will go to the battlefield with me in the future, don''t you have to fight? Besides, with me here, I won''t let you die!"


    "Then, that''s fine! Then I''ll be a low-ranking official once! But the Eighth Prince, if I lose, you can''t blame me!"


    "It''s okay, don''t you still have my backing?"


    In this match, Li Chengfeng is sure to win.


    And those three captains are also quite powerful.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s devil training, their current strength is completely comparable to the position of lieutenant general of the general.


    It is not impossible for them to become the great generals of the Tang Dynasty after they are trained.


    The three of them were originally the commander-in-chief of the Tang Dynasty, and all of them were talents selected from a million.


    So it shouldn''t be a problem for them to win two games, then the last remaining game must be played by Li Chengfeng himself.


    At least in terms of martial arts, apart from cultivating immortals, Li Chengfeng is a figure at the ceiling level of the Tang Dynasty''s combat power. Who made him exist systematically?


    ��


    Soon, Songtsan City also selected five fighters for their Tubo army.


    These five people are Tubo''s general Songtsan Tu and his two lieutenants, Songtsan Cheng himself, and his sister Songtsan Lanyue.


    Originally, Songtsan City didn''t want Songtsan Lanyue to participate, but this girl yelled that she wanted to participate, otherwise, after going back, it would be like Songtsan Gampo suing, saying that Songtsan City secretly took her to the battlefield.


    Songtsan City had no choice but to agree to let Songtsan Lanyue play.


    Although Songzan Lanyue is only about 13 years old, her martial arts attainments are very high.


    Ordinary lieutenants may not be her opponents.


    This is why Songtsam City dared to let Songtsam Lanyue play.


    However, when Songzan City saw the five soldiers sent by Datang, they collectively laughed.


    "Three Xuanjia soldiers, the six-year-old Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and a scholar? Hahaha, Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, you have definitely lost this battle!"


    Before the war, Songtsan City did not forget to laugh at Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng sat on the red-brown horse majesticly, and said with a smile: "Whoever loses wins, it''s not certain!"


    "No way? On our side, there is a great general who is comparable to your Suzhou city guard general, Song Zantu, but what about you? You don''t have a single great general, and you even sent the Xuanjia Army out to fight? Sigh, could it be that something important happened to you in Tang Dynasty? Why didn��t you see any of the great generals?��


    "You don''t need to worry about it! Because we don''t need our great generals of the Tang Dynasty to deal with you young people! If the prince calls Qin Qiong and Li Jing over, you will be finished now! "


    "Hmph, then you should call them here!"


    There was a ruthless look in Songzancheng''s eyes.


    He was still observing Li Chengfeng''s eyes, facial expressions, and the tone of his words.


    Because Songtsan City always felt that some major events happened in the territory of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, so there were no generals in Suzhou City.


    Only then will these new faces be sent to fight against him.


    At this time, Songzantu came to Songtsan City and said, "Third Prince, why do you feel that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty has been delaying our time? Or let the veteran lead the team and directly lead the 100,000 Let the Tubo soldiers go in! Anyway, Datang and us have turned against each other, so we can take this opportunity to weaken Datang''s territory and military strength!"


    Songzan City also frowned slightly, and said: "General Tu, I have this idea, but I think it''s not appropriate to attack rashly. Who knows if there are 100,000 troops in ambush in Suzhou City?"


    "No, the old minister can assure you, absolutely not! Otherwise, why would Hejian King Li Xiaogong not come out of the city to meet the enemy? They despise us too much!"


    "Well, well, if we haven''t seen the appearance of large-scale soldiers in the territory of the Tang Dynasty today, we will lead an army of 100,000 to attack Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty tomorrow! We will catch them by surprise! We will even capture the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty alive, so that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Let''s see how powerful we Tubo people are!"


    "Okay, then attack Datang tomorrow!"


    Songtsan Tu and Songtsan City each have a ghost in their hearts.


    They are smart and not fools.


    Datang is well-known as the strongest country, whether it is military power, mass power, or land area, they are well-deserved No. 1 in the world.


    However, Tubo led an army of 100,000 to attack Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, but they never sent any generals to fight?


    This is not to look down on people, but because of some factors, those generals can''t come.


    That''s right, because Li Xiaogong, the king of Hejian at this moment, is fighting against an army of 100,000 Turks in the northern city of Suzhou, he can''t come to the southern city of Suzhou at all!


    ��


    Soon, the competition between Datang and Tubo began.


    The two sides have agreed that the fight will stop, as long as one party admits defeat, the fight cannot continue.


    Also, you can''t intentionally hurt people''s lives, otherwise the side that kills people will lose in the competition!


    The first person Li Chengfeng sent out was Changsun Wuyi.


    Changsun Wuyi has a good mouth, but his martial arts are really not that good.


    After going up a few times, they were defeated by Songtsan City.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t care, because Changsun Wuyi''s martial arts strength was just like that, he was a civil servant, not a general.


    In the second round Li Chengfeng dispatched Li Changan, the captain of the Dragon Team of the Xuanjia Army.


    And the lieutenant of the general Songzantu sent by Tubo.


    The two fought against each other, Li Changan was as swift as a cheetah, and his eyes were as fierce as a wild wolf. Just in terms of momentum, he crushed the lieutenant to death.


    And the lieutenant also felt that what he was facing was not a person at all, but a humanoid beast.


    They are so fierce, really too strong.


    Whether it''s speed, strength or ferocity, they fight like beasts.


    In the end, Li Changan left a scar on the lieutenant''s chest with the scimitar in his hand. Li Changan won the match.


    In the third game, like Li Chang''an, Zhao Chen easily defeated a lieutenant general of Tubo and won easily.


    When you see Songtsam City and Songtsam Map here.


    There was a collective look of surprise on their faces.


    Those two people are only the commanders of the Xuanjia Army of the Great Tang Dynasty. How could they actually have the strength to defeat the Tubo lieutenant?


    This, is this too exaggerated?


    According to this comparison of combat power, wouldn''t the deputy general of Datang be able to defeat the general of Tubo? Wouldn''t the general of Datang be invincible in the world?


    Fuck, this is a bit too much!


    "Third Prince, look at these Xuanjia soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, all of them have wolves in their eyes and ferocious beasts! Even in the face of our 100,000 Tubo army, they don''t have the slightest timid look! Moreover, their Commander, can you defeat our Tubo lieutenant? I really don��t know how their Tang Dynasty trained such soldiers?��


    Songtsan Tu said to Songtsan City.

 Chapter 347： : Songtsam Blue Moons concerns

    Song Zancheng nodded, and said: "Yes, the Xuanjia Army of Tang Dynasty is civilized in the world, this is the first time I have confronted the Xuanjia Army! For some reason, I can always vaguely feel that these Xuanjia Army They are very murderous, as if our elephant cavalry is no match for them at all!"


    "Hey, if Datang has more soldiers like this, we Tubo will be destroyed by Datang sooner or later!"


    "Hmph, it''s impossible. With Songtsan City here, I will never let Tubo fall into the crisis of being captured by the Tang Dynasty!"


    In the eyes of Songzancheng, there was a firm expression, and he said: "General Songzantu, I invite you to play in the next match, and they will fight against the Xuanjia Army, the last thousand commander of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Okay, this old man is a general who can rival Hejian King Li Xiaogong, I don''t believe it, this old man can''t even beat a Tang Xuanjia army!"


    "kill��"


    Soon, the fourth round of the battle also began.


    Song Zantu held a spear in his hand, and shot towards Wang Shanhu, the captain of the Xuanjia Army''s tiger team!


    But Wang Shanhu responds to all changes with the same.


    When Songtsantu''s spear was about to reach his chest, Wang Shanhu turned sideways, kicked his feet, flew to Songtsantu''s horse, and fought fiercely with Songtsantu.


    Although Wang Shanhu''s attack was very fierce, even a paw directly pierced Song Zantu''s eyebrows.


    However, he lacked combat experience and eventually lost to Tubo veteran Songzantu.


    In order to win this match, Songzantu also had his eyebrows broken and bleeding, and was injured.


    But fortunately, he still didn''t lose to Wang Shanhu, otherwise, one of the most powerful generals in Tubo lost to a commander of the Xuanjia Army? It''s embarrassing to say this!


    And Wang Shanhu came to Li Chengfeng''s side, knelt down on one knee, and said, "I''m sorry, Eighth Prince, I, I lost!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "It doesn''t matter, just try your best. In fact, in terms of strength, you are not inferior to Songzantu. You just lack practical experience. I will give you another order in the future, that is, wait for you to go back During training, organize a team every day, and you can fight alone or in groups! But don��t hit too hard, or hurt your own people!��


    "It''s the Eighth Prince, I know what to do!"


    After Wang Shanhu finished speaking, he returned to the front of his team.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t feel that it was embarrassing for Wang Shanhu to lose to Songzantu, but instead he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    I have only trained the soldiers of the Xuanjia Army for more than a month, and I can fight back and forth with the top generals of Tubo?


    If they were allowed to train for another year, the strength of their three captains would definitely reach the level of a general.


    And the other Xuanjia soldiers are all as fierce as beasts, this is an immortal army of steel!


    ��


    The current score on the field is two to two.


    Except for the eldest grandson Wuyi who gave away the head, everyone else tried their best.


    "The last game, it''s my turn to play the cup!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his shoulders, loosening his bones.


    Changsun Wuyi has seen Li Chengfeng''s abilities, so he naturally knows how strong Li Chengfeng''s fighting power is.


    It can be said that the current Li Chengfeng is the ceiling of Datang''s combat effectiveness.


    Even Li Junxian was almost stabbed to death by Li Chengfeng''s sword.


    Who is Li Junxian? Li Shimin''s bodyguard general, the leader of the younger generation.


    One-handed swordsmanship, looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, can be ranked among the top three.


    But it was such a general who was defeated by Li Chengfeng? It is enough to see how powerful Li Chengfeng is!


    "In the last match, my prince will go out in person. Who will you Tubo send out to fight?"


    Li Chengfeng sat on a red and brown strong horse, looking forward to the 100,000 troops with his head held high.


    An army of one hundred thousand is magnificent, and it is densely packed.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t feel nervous at all, what he had to do now was to remain calm, not to panic, and let the local authorities see his flaws.


    When the third prince of Tubo watched Li Chengfeng go into battle, a strange look appeared on his face, and he said with a smile: "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, you can send any Xuanjia army out to fight at will? Why do you have to fight in person?" What about the battlefield?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "As the leader of an army, he should lead by example! I am the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, if I don''t play, who will play?"


    "Haha, okay, with your courage, I, Songzantu, will also respect you three points!"


    Song Zantu admired Li Chengfeng''s boldness, and at the same time was secretly surprised.


    This kid, only six years old, can lead 3000 Xuanjia troops out of the city to fight?


    What if he waits until he turns 18? Then he must be the number one public enemy of Tubo!


    So, Songtsan City looked at Songtsan Lanyue, with sharp eyes, and said, "Jiumei, are you sure you can take down the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Songzan Lanyue raised his mouth slightly, and said, "Hmph, it''s just a six-year-old kid, I can easily take it down!"


    "Okay, wait a minute. When you defeat him, remember to capture him directly. If he wants to escape, you can kill him directly!"


    "What? Third brother, are you sure you want me to kill the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?"


    At this moment, UU Reading Songzan Lanyue showed an unbelievable expression on his face.


    His third brother, let her kill him? Let her kill Datang''s Eighth Prince?


    I saw a fierce gleam in Songzancheng''s eyes, and said: "Jiumei, soldiers never tire of deceit, this is the battlefield! If you can catch it alive, you can catch it alive. If you can''t catch it, why not kill it? According to my observation, this Tang''s The Eighth Prince must be our future enemy of Tubo! And I, Songtsan City, must be the leader of Tubo in the future! So I don��t want to face such a man who can give me great pressure at the age of six! Maybe, I Now I can still play games with him on the battlefield, if I wait until he becomes an adult and grows up, maybe I really won''t be his opponent!"


    "I, Songtsan City, appreciate the temperament of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. If he is from Tubo, I will definitely make him a prince, but unfortunately, he is from the Tang Dynasty, and he is our number one enemy! So I Songtsan City , will not leave a powerful enemy for myself!"


    The light in Songzancheng''s eyes became more and more sinister.


    As the saying goes, soldiers never tire of cheating. It seems that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is still too young!


    Songzan City wants to strangle Li Chengfeng in the cradle of growth, he can be regarded as a ruthless hero.


    On the battlefield, the enemy is the enemy, either you die or I die, how can there be any sympathy?


    It''s just some **** talk.


    When you stab that person''s chest with a knife, let''s see if you still come to say a word of sympathy?


    "Third brother, I, I haven''t killed anyone yet, I''m afraid, I won''t be able to kill anyone! Besides, he''s only a six-year-old child!"


    In Songzan Lanyue''s beautiful eyes, there was a look of panic.

 Chapter 348： : You are in good shape

    She is usually good at bullying and bullying people in the royal family, but she has never done anything like killing people.


    Although she also hated Li Chengfeng''s rascal tongue, but Li Chengfeng was only a six-year-old child, how could she have the heart to do it?


    In addition, Li Chengfeng looks very cute. If the two parties were not enemies, Songzan Lanyue would even want to make friends with Li Chengfeng.


    But Songzancheng said domineeringly: "Jiumei, this means that your thinking is relatively outdated! On the battlefield, remember not to have the benevolence of women. If you don''t kill the eighth prince of Datang, then the future will become The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty led an army to attack us in Tubo, and the people of Tubo will die countless times. This is not a consequence we can afford! So Jiumei, will you still be soft-hearted to the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "I, I will try my best, I will try!"


    Songtsan Lanyue took a deep breath and adjusted his mentality.


    At this moment, her hands were shaking, because she had never killed anyone, let alone a six-year-old child?


    However, the battlefield is the battlefield, if he does not kill Li Chengfeng, then Li Chengfeng will kill tens of millions of people in Tubo in the future!


    Thinking of this, Songzan Lanyue''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty.


    ��


    "Come on, the fifth game has started, the prince is waiting here, who of you will fight with the prince?"


    Li Chengfeng sat on the back of a red and brown strong horse, looking up at the 100,000 Tubo army in front of him!


    "I come!"


    Songtsan Lanyue gave a loud shout, and then rode her elephant onto the battlefield.


    It was the first time for Li Chengfeng to see a man fighting on an elephant, so he thought it was interesting.


    Changsun Wuyi hurriedly said behind Li Chengfeng: "Eighth Prince, you have to be careful, after all, you are riding a horse, but the other party is sitting on an elephant!"


    "Hey, this elephant is hers now, and it will be mine later!"


    A sly smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    He had raised some small pets before, but he had never raised an elephant before. This time, he abducted the woman''s elephant and turned it into his own pet to keep!


    At this moment, Songzan Cheng said behind Songzan Lanyue: "Nine sisters, the other party is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty. Don''t be soft-hearted. If you can catch him alive, you can catch him alive. If you can''t catch him, just kill him!"


    "Third brother, I, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it!" Songzan Lanyue was still a little hesitant!


    Song Zancheng said: "Don''t worry about it so much, it''s just a matter of one knife! When you kill the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, I will tell my father about it, and you will make a great contribution to us Tubo! "


    Songtsan Lanyue nodded, then controlled the elephant under her body and walked forward.


    "Little Zuo, move forward!"


    The name of this elephant is Xiao Zuo, and he grew up with Songtsan Lanyue.


    They are both thirteen years old this year. Songtsan Lanyue has loved playing with Xiao Zuo since she was a child. In Songtsan Lanyue��s eyes, the elephant Xiao Zuo has become a part of her life, not a relative, but better than a relative. kind of friendship.


    Elephants are very spiritual creatures, so Xiao Zuo can understand Songtsan Lanyue''s words.


    Songtsam Lanyue doesn''t need to make any movement instructions, Xiao Zuoguang can know what Songtsam Lanyue is going to do by relying on Songtsam Lanyue''s words!


    ��


    The two came to the middle of the battlefield.


    Songzan Lanyue looked down at Li Chengfeng in front of him, and saw Li Chengfeng''s wide-open eyes, which seemed to have a little bit of starlight in his innocent eyes, his chubby little face, full of collagen, looked innocent and cute.


    At this moment, in her mind, she was still responding to Songtsan City''s words: Don''t be soft, that is, close your eyes and go down with a knife!


    If it is to kill chickens and ducks and other animals, Songtsam Blue Moon may still be able to do it.


    But this is murder? And still kill such a lovely six-year-old child? Songtsan Lanyue felt a little bit reluctant.


    Although in this era, human life is worthless and worthless at all.


    But at any rate, human beings are sentient beings, and if you kill a person, you will feel guilty in your heart.


    Simply, Songzan Lanyue took a deep breath, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, you should go back quickly and call someone else to fight me!"


    "No, since you''re here, how can there be any reason to back down?" Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and looked at the elephant under Songtsan Lanyue.


    He was still thinking, what method should be used to get this elephant away?


    Force it? Grab it directly?


    Is my own overlord power the elephant''s opponent?


    Or should we injure the elephant first and bring it back for treatment?


    No, if you hurt it, it will hold a grudge, because an elephant is a very spiritual creature!


    "But, can the power of the overlord subdue an elephant?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, watching the elephant''s cute big nose curl up and down.


    Songzan Lanyue on the back of the elephant said: "Hey, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, are you listening to what I am saying? I said, I don''t want to kill you, so you go back quickly and find another adult to fight with me, lest I Say, I bully children!"


    "No, no, no, we are all children, so we don''t necessarily compare whoever bullies whoever!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Songzan Lanyuexiu frowned slightly, and said, "Hmph, you said that, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Songzan Lanyue didn''t intend to kill Li Chengfeng, but if she could capture Li Chengfeng alive she would still be happy to make some contributions to Tubo.


    So, Songzan Lanyue pulled out two scimitars from his waist, jumped off the elephant''s back, and charged towards Li Chengfeng.


    "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, don''t underestimate me and praise Lanyue!"


    "Oh? So your name is Songzan Lanyue? Haha!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, then lightly shook his right hand, and a long red sword flew out from his cuff.


    "Ganjiang Sword! Xuanyuan Yujian!"


    "Om..."


    The body of the red general sword made a slight buzzing sound.


    Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship is very fast and light.


    When Songtsan Lanyue was within three feet of Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng''s sword fell and directly cut off the scimitar in Songtsan Lanyue''s left hand.


    Songzan Lanyue landed on the back of the red-brown fierce horse, wanting to continue attacking Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng turned around and kicked Songzan Lanyue directly in the stomach, and shouted: "Well, you bitch, are you doing a sneak attack?"


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about girls?"


    Songzan Lanyue''s face turned rosy when Li Chengfeng said it.


    At this moment, Songtsan Lanyue was lying on the horseback, her fine figure was suddenly visible in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly tilted his neck to look at Songzan Lanyue, and said with a smile: "The figure is good, but the temper is a bit bad!"


    "Okay, okay you little thief, you, you are shameless!"


    Songzan Lanyue was really blushed by Li Chengfeng''s blush.


    But this blushing is actually mostly embarrassment.


    Because she had never heard others comment on her figure so bluntly.

 Chapter 349： : Riding an elephant to attack Li Chengfeng?

    Didn''t expect that the first person who said this about himself was actually a six-year-old eighth prince of Datang?


    He is a six-year-old furry boy? What do you know?


    However, Li Chengfeng knew everything.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s soul is already 23 years old, he is a person who traveled from the 21st world, not just a six-year-old child!


    "You lay on the horse yourself? If I were to kill you now, I could slit your throat with a single sword!"


    "Hmph, you can kill or cut as you like, but you can''t insult my reputation!"


    Songzan Lanyue was so anxious that she almost cried, but now he was lying on Li Chengfeng''s horse, and Li Chengfeng stepped on his stomach, unable to move.


    Songzan Lanyue thought that he underestimated the enemy, that''s why he lost to Li Chengfeng.


    But in fact, it was because Li Chengfeng''s martial arts were so powerful that Songzan Lanyue was powerless to fight.


    Li Chengfeng smiled cheerfully: "Such a pretty girl, why would I kill you? Take it back and be my prince''s foot-washing maid, isn''t it good?"


    "What? You, you actually want me to be your foot-washing maid? Then you should just kill me! I, Princess Lanyue, can''t bear such grievances!"


    "Ding, the grievance from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +122!"


    Two crystal clear tears fell down from the corners of Songtsan Lanyue''s eyes just like that.


    She cried, and cried very sadly!


    If he had known that the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty was so powerful, he would not have been brave in front of her third brother, and would have clamored to fight Li Chengfeng on the battlefield.


    Unexpectedly, in the hands of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, who had been skilled in martial arts since elementary school, he was defeated after only two rounds.


    On the side, Songzancheng saw that his ninth younger sister was in crisis, and he quickly shouted: "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, we lost, we surrendered, according to the regulations, you are not allowed to hurt people! If you If you hurt my ninth sister, you have violated the rules!"


    Not only Songtsan City, but also the entire Tubo army, sweated a lot for the scene in front of them.


    None of them expected that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty''s swordsmanship was like a rainbow, and his speed was astonishing!


    Li Chengfeng smiled, kicked Songzan Lanyue off the horse, and said: "Okay, I, Li Chengfeng, will abide by the rules of the game! Songzan Lanyue, I let you go! Then in this game, we will win two out of three rounds. Datang has won! That is to say, from now on, you, Songzan City, owe me 200,000 gold money to Li Chengfeng! So, when do you plan to return the money to me?"


    Quiet... very quiet...


    Then there was a loud laugh from Songtsan City, saying: "Hahaha, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, you are so stupid and naive! Do you believe in the verbal agreement? What, is there a bet? , Do you have a paper contract? Do you have my IOU? No, hahaha... So what do I owe you? I don''t owe you anything... Hahaha, besides, who will believe you when you tell it? Go ahead and say it For Turkic people? Haha, that will only make others think you are stupid! Hahaha..."


    Songzantu laughed out loud.


    And Li Chengfeng also smiled lightly, in fact, he had already guessed what Songzantu was thinking.


    How could he fulfill such an empty promise?


    If he really fulfilled his bet, he would be a fool!


    Songtsan Cheng continued to laugh, as if he had taken advantage of it.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to Changsun Wuyi''s side and said loudly: "Military officer, why are you saying that Songtsan City is smirking? Obviously we cheated them of Tubo''s 200,000 gold money, and we are not losing money? What is he smirking?" ? As if I still made money!"


    "I don''t know either!" Changsun Wuyi shrugged helplessly.


    "That''s right, I''m afraid only a fool would laugh like that? Did he make money from our Tang Dynasty? No, instead, we cheated them from Tubo''s money? He still laughs? Haha...It''s really interesting, interesting!"


    Li Chengfeng''s temperament has long been cultivated to the point of not being surprised, so Li Chengfeng seldom gets angry.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi looked at Songzan City as if they were looking at a fool.


    Songtsan City was completely stunned, and after this calculation, he still lost!


    I lost a fight, and even got 200,000 gold stolen by Datang, because this is an indisputable fact!


    "Qi... this hateful eighth prince! One day, you will fall into my hands and let me dispose of you! Can you still laugh when I see it?"


    Songzancheng tightly clenched his fists, the expression on his face became more and more sinister.


    He didn''t expect that a six-year-old eighth prince suddenly appeared in the Tang Dynasty, with both civil and military skills, and a very powerful fighting ability!


    Even Songzan Lanyue, the Ninth Princess of Tubo, is not the opponent of the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?


    You know, she Songzan Lanyue''s martial arts, even Songtsan City dare not say that she can beat Songzan Lanyue 100%!


    Just such a proud daughter who lost to Li Chengfeng with just two tricks?


    Leaving aside whether Songtsam Blue Moon underestimated the enemy? But Songtsan City could see that Songtsan Lanyue did not release water for Li Chengfeng. In the battle between them, Li Chengfeng was completely suppressing Songtsan Lanyue. Moreover, if Li Chengfeng had been more ruthless at that time, Songtsan might have died. It''s blue moon.


    But fortunately, Li Chengfeng followed the rules and did not kill Songtsan Lanyue, which made Songtsan City heave a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, when I go back this time, I won''t be able to do business with Songtsan Gampo at all.


    Because Songtsan Lanyue is Songtsan Gampo''s most beloved daughter.


    Just thought of thisSongtsan Lanyue turned around and rode on the elephant Xiaozuo, then waved a whip in his hand and shouted: "Xiaozuo, charge me, trample this shameless little thief to death! "


    "hold head high��"


    The little left elephant made the unique roar of elephants.


    Then, he stepped on his hooves and ran towards Li Chengfeng quickly!


    At this moment, Songzan Lanyue''s face was still blushing.


    She still couldn''t forget what Li Chengfeng said before: You have a good figure, but your personality is too hot! You have to discipline her well, if you can catch her back and make me a foot-washing maid, that would be great!


    How can my dignified Ninth Princess of Tubo tolerate such a shameful humiliation?


    Songzan Lanyuedang, the commander of Xiangxiang Xiaozuo, stomped towards Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing this, Songtsan City did not stop or object.


    Because no matter how good Li Chengfeng''s martial arts are, it is impossible to hit an elephant!


    This is the power of the Tubo elephant cavalry!


    The only disadvantage of an elephant is that it moves slowly, but it has many advantages, such as: high attack power and strong defense power!


    As long as Li Chengfeng is hit or stepped on by an elephant, he will either die or be injured!


    "Good job, Jiumei! Go over there and capture Datang''s Eighth Prince alive!"


    On the battlefield, the tricks are changeable. One second, you are greeted with a smile, and the next second may be a military meeting!


    So don''t look at the sweet words in Songzan Cheng''s mouth, who knows what kind of crazy idea he will be thinking in his heart the next second?


    "hold head high��"


    Seeing the elephant rushing towards him, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning tightly. ?

 Chapter 350： :System Upgrade! A super talent is born!

    The eldest grandson Wuyi behind him turned pale with fright.


    Seeing such a two-meter-high behemoth rushing towards him, Changsun Wuyi immediately shouted: "Eighth Prince, run, run, if you don''t run, it will be too late!"


    "You run first, it''s okay, look at me!" Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and continued: "I want to capture that elephant as a pet!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, the surprise from the eldest grandson Wuyi, naughty value +111!"


    Changsun Wuyi''s face became more and more frightened.


    I''m afraid only Li Chengfeng can think of catching an elephant as a pet, right?


    "Eighth prince, stop joking with the little one! Let''s run quickly, how can we compete with elephants?"


    "Hmph, if you want to leave now, my prince will really have to compete with elephants today!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned over and got off the horse, and with a step of his calf, he rushed towards the elephant''s little left with fast strides.


    The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty all had expressions of surprise and fear on their faces. Even Wei Zheng and Liu Changwei on the tower were shocked by Li Chengfeng.


    They''ve seen strength comparisons with oxen and horses, but they''ve never seen strength comparisons with elephants?


    In front of this elephant, Li Chengfeng is like a little guy.


    Isn''t this an egg hitting a rock?


    ��


    Li Chengfeng raised his eyes slightly, the elephant in front of him was like a hill to Li Chengfeng.


    But don''t forget, this is an adult elephant.


    The strength is at least several tons.


    One ton weighs 1,000 kilograms, so ten tons equals 10,000 kilograms!


    Li Chengfeng''s overlord''s power is nothing more than a thousand catties. In terms of brute force, how could he possibly compare to an elephant?


    But it doesn''t matter, because Li Chengfeng has a system!


    "System, buy super talent, mirror copy!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 20,000 naughty points to purchase the super talent: Scene Copy!"


    Because of the existence of a system, this is the most important point for Li Chengfeng to be confident!


    With a system, I am omnipotent.


    As long as I''m naughty enough, I can do whatever I want.


    Moreover, the system seems to have awakened a talent of the ''super talent'' series recently.


    This talent column seems to be opened after Li Chengfeng cheated Tubo and Turks out of 430,000 gold and received resentment from many people.


    The hundreds of thousands of people in Tubo and Turks were all angry when Li Chengfeng cheated them of their money, and they began to resent Li Chengfeng.


    As a result, these emotional values ??of resentment were absorbed by the system, and in turn, a "super talent purchase series" was actually opened?


    For example, the talent of ''scene duplication'' is simply awesome.


    Mirror talent, in addition to copying a person''s appearance, can also copy other people''s strength and talent.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng thought to himself, as long as he copied the strength and talent of the elephant to himself, wouldn''t that be all right?


    ��


    Li Chengfeng made a circle with his hands, aiming at the elephant running towards him.


    Muttering in his mouth: "Super talent mirror copy, copy the power of an elephant!"


    "Om..."


    "gosh��"


    A strange voice rang in Li Chengfeng''s ear.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng only felt the bones in his body crackling.


    As Li Chengfeng ran, the sound of his bones colliding became more and more intense. Li Chengfeng stepped on it with his little feet, and even left a deep footprint on the ground.


    "Crack-crack..."


    "Is this reorganizing my bones? Fortunately, there is no pain, otherwise I will reorganize my bones, and I will definitely die of pain!"


    After the bone reorganization was completed, Li Chengfeng now possessed the bones and strength of an elephant.


    In other words, the current Li Chengfeng is an elephant in human form.


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fist tightly, he felt that if he punched down now, he could knock down the wall.


    "Come on, drink..."


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fists and rushed towards the elephant in front of him.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Whether it''s the eldest grandson Wuyi or Songzan City.


    Or the 100,000 army of Tubo, or the 3,000 Xuanjia army of Datang.


    Or Wei Zheng and Liu Changwei on the tower, they were all so surprised by the scene in front of them that they couldn''t speak.


    But the person who was most surprised was Songtsam Lanyue sitting on the back of an elephant.


    She had no intention of really killing Li Chengfeng.


    She just wanted to scare Li Chengfeng and make Li Chengfeng retreat. Who told Li Chengfeng that he was in good shape before? To be his feet-washing maid?


    But I didn''t want to fight, this stunned young boy actually rushed towards his elephant Xiao Zuo with a tiger head?


    "Hey, Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, are you crazy?"


    Songtsan Lanyue immediately shouted, "Hurry up and get out of the way! You will be trampled to death by Xiao Zuo!"


    Songzan Lanyue''s eyes showed a hint of panic, she really didn''t intend to kill anyone, she really didn''t intend to trample Li Chengfeng to death with an elephant!


    However, Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "Get out of the way? Impossible!"


    "Mirror copy, elephant strike!"


    "hold head high��"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands and rushed towards the elephant''s legs.


    "hold head high��"


    Elephant Xiaozuo let out a furious roar.


    "Boom!"


    Li Chengfeng and the elephant''s bodies collided with each other, making a very dull sound.


    But the elephant stopped suddenly.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the huge elephant was blocked by Li Chengfeng''s small hands?


    quiet��


    unusually quiet...


    Originally, the entire noisy battlefield had become eerily quiet at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of them with horror.


    They originally thought that Li Chengfeng would be hit by an elephant and fly backwards.


    However, this is not the case!


    Because Li Chengfeng used his small body to prevent the elephant from colliding.


    This scene was even more shocking and shocking than the elephant knocking Li Chengfeng into the air.


    "Oh my God, the Eighth Prince, ah...so strong, my Tang Dynasty!"


    "The eighth prince...how strong is my Tang Dynasty!"


    Changsun Wuyi roared loudly, his heart was so excited that his face flushed red.


    Including the 3000 Xuanjia Army behind Changsun Wuyi, they also began to cheer for Li Chengfeng.


    They didn''t expect that their eighth prince, Instructor Li, could compete with elephants in strength?


    This is 100 times more powerful than the overlord holding a tripod!


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, just lifted a thousand-jin tripod, but what about their eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? Can you compare strength with an elephant?


    Apart from being a god, they couldn''t find any adjectives to describe Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also had a faint smile on his face.


    If the system hadn''t awakened the second layer, I''m afraid I really wouldn''t dare to use the power of the overlord to compete with the elephant.


    But now that the system has awakened the second layer, the extra talents have also become super powerful.

 Chapter 351： : Mirror copy talent, catch it!

    In addition to the ''Mirror Copy'' talent, there are also a variety of super awesome talents, and the expensive ones can only be bought with 100,000 naughty points.


    So Li Chengfeng felt that his system should have awakened the second layer.


    Of course, in addition to the second floor, who knows if there is a third, fourth, or fifth floor?


    But it will take time to verify!


    ��


    "What? He, he actually withstood the impact of the elephant? How is this possible?"


    "My God, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is really too fierce! Third prince, look at him, he can compete with an elephant in strength?"


    "This is the first time in this world that I have seen a person who can compete with an elephant in strength and is not even close to him! Besides, this is only a six-year-old child! If he grows up, he will be paid back." Got it?"


    "Third Prince, why don''t you withdraw your troops, why don''t you fight this Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty! Why can''t we beat him!"


    "Yes, third prince, withdraw your troops!"


    Some lieutenants, stunned by Li Chengfeng''s strength, came to Songtsan City and persuaded Songtsan City to retreat.


    Songzancheng gritted his teeth, with a hateful expression on his face.


    We are all human beings, so why is there such a big difference between human beings?


    He is the third prince of Tubo, and the other is the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty.


    In terms of status, we are not even close, but the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is only six years old, and he can possess wisdom, military ability, martial arts, and strength, and he is the best in the world.


    Such a god-man is actually his future opponent?


    How can I fight this by myself?


    Songzancheng tightly clenched his fists, in addition to jealousy in his eyes, there was more reluctance!


    ��


    "What? You, you actually blocked Xiao Zuo''s charge? Are you still human?"


    Songzan Lanyue, who was riding on the back of an elephant, stared at Li Chengfeng at his feet with wide-eyed surprise.


    I saw Li Chengfeng put his shoulder against the elephant''s thigh.


    The elephant wanted to move on, but was stopped by Li Chengfeng!


    "Huh, huh, what a **** strength! If I hadn''t evolved the system and bought the talent ''Mirror Copy'', I''m afraid I would really be kicked to death by this elephant right now!"


    "Go to hell! The power of an elephant plus the power of an overlord! Give it to me, back!"


    "drink��"


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, and on the basis of the power of an elephant, he added the power of an overlord.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng''s strength will be 1000 Jin stronger than the elephant in front of him.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s thrust, the elephant actually began to back away slowly!


    "What? Look everyone, the eighth prince actually forced the elephant back?"


    "How is this possible? This is an elephant weighing several thousand catties! How could the Eighth Prince have such great strength?"


    "So, the eighth prince is the reincarnation of heaven and man. We are not eighth princes at all, so we will definitely not suffer!"


    "Yes, I believe that under the leadership of the Eighth Prince, we will definitely become stronger in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng''s performance shocked all the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, and they immediately felt that they had followed the wrong person.


    "Get up for me!"


    "Drink..."


    Li Chengfeng yelled again, hugged the elephant''s calf with both hands, and actually lifted the elephant up?


    Later, Songtsan Lanyue fell from the back of the elephant, and Li Chengfeng directly put the elephant Xiaozuo on the ground.


    "Crack!"


    Li Chengfeng patted the dust off his little hands, and said with a smile, "Do you want to compare your strength with me? You''re almost there!"


    The elephant that fainted on the ground looked at Li Chengfeng in a daze, even with a look of horror in his eyes.


    It will never understand why it loses strength to this small human being even though it is a majestic elephant.


    And Songtsan Lanyue, who fell from the back of the elephant, was trying to escape.


    However, Li Chengfeng grabbed her by the sleeve, slammed it back, and shouted: "Changsun Wuyi, arrest this Ninth Princess of Tubo!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    The eldest grandson, Wu Yile, dispatched two Xuanjia troops to arrest Songzan Lanyue, the Ninth Princess of Tubo.


    And Li Chengfeng patted the elephant''s belly heavily, and roared: "Smelly elephant, will I drag you back, or will you walk back for me?"


    Elephants are very spiritual animals.


    It can understand the meaning of Li Chengfeng''s words from Li Chengfeng''s tone.


    In addition, it is very afraid of Li Chengfeng now, because it feels that it has lost to Li Chengfeng in terms of strength, and if it does not listen to Li Chengfeng, he will definitely beat itself to death.


    So, the elephant Xiaozuo quickly got up from the ground, and then ran towards Songtsan Lanyue.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng resurrected Songzan Lanyue, the nine princesses of Tubo, and an elephant!


    ��


    On the other hand, the 100,000 troops on the Tubo side became agitated collectively.


    Especially in Songzan City, he clenched his fists and clenched his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty can actually compare strength with an elephant? And the elephant lost to Li Chengfeng?


    If this matter gets out, people all over the world will be shocked.


    "The third prince, the ninth princess was captured by the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, what should we do now?"


    "That''s right, third prince, why don''t we fight with the people of Tang Dynasty and let the veteran be the vanguard, even if the veteran is desperate, he must save the ninth princess!"


    Songtsan Tu held a spear and came to Songtsan City.


    And Songtsan City can only watch Songtsan Lanyue being arrested by the Tang people, but he has no choice.


    Because Li Chengfeng himself is a little guy born with supernatural power.


    The most important point is that Songzan City has no idea whether there are 100,000 Great Tang troops in Suzhou City of the Great Tang Dynasty.


    If not, they can only capture a Datang Suzhou at most.


    But if there is, then once their 100,000 army enters Suzhou, if they are surrounded by 100,000 Tang soldiers, they will at least damage most of the army before they can break out of the city!


    Such a battle is a loss no matter what.


    Not to mention, this is just a Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, if the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty attacked Tubo with the whole country.


    They absolutely cannot withstand three months in Tibet, and they will all be annihilated.


    Songtsan City originally wanted to find Li Chengfeng and get back the 200,000 gold belonging to them from Tubo.


    But now it''s all right, Songtsan Lanyue is still included in the money without asking for it back?


    "Third Prince, do it!"


    "That''s right, the third prince and Princess Songzan Lanyue were all captured by the people of Tang Dynasty, why don''t we fight with the people of Datang!"


    Several lieutenants said to Songzan City.


    Songzancheng kept clenching his teeth tightly, his face livid and silent.


    He has been patient, patient, patient.


    Afterwards, Songzancheng squeezed out a voice from between his teeth, and said: "Tonight, General Songzantu, you and two lieutenants will go to Suzhou City of the Tang Dynasty to find out how the situation is going! If you see thousands of tents, If there are more than 3,000 horses, then this can prove that Datang has 100,000 soldiers in Suzhou City!"

 Chapter 352： : The nine princesses of Tubo were frightened and cried!

    "If you don''t have any of these, it can only prove that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is lying! Tonight, I will be waiting for your news in the tower! Tomorrow is the time for me to decide whether or not we want to capture the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, third prince, even if the old minister sacrifices his own life, he will bring back information about the enemy army!"


    "Well, sorry to trouble you, General Tu!"


    Songzancheng nodded slightly.


    Songtsantu is also a well-known general in Tubo.


    He is over 60 years old, but he is old and vigorous, and he is full of energy. On the battlefield, there are only a few super powerful generals in Datang who can defeat Songzantu in terms of military and martial arts.


    So Songtsantu felt that he could easily do such things as finding out the enemy''s military situation!


    ��


    "Let go of me, you all let go of me! Scoundrels, you villains from Datang, let me go!"


    "I curse you to die! You bully women, you bully girls! Scoundrel, quickly call your Eighth Prince and tell her to let me go!"


    Inside Suzhou City of the Tang Dynasty, two soldiers of the Xuanjia Army carried a girl forward and locked her in an iron cage.


    "Let me out, let me out quickly!"


    The girl was shouting in the iron cage, and she was the nine princesses of Tubo who had just been captured by Li Chengfeng, Songzan Lanyue.


    Songtsan Lanyue held the iron cage tightly with both hands, and looked at the stranger in front of her with teary eyes, appearing very flustered and terrified.


    She originally thought that Datang was a great country of etiquette, and they would not resort to such means to abuse themselves!


    But unfortunately, she was wrong. As an enemy, Li Chengfeng will never be merciful.


    As the Nine Princesses of Tubo, Songzan Lanyue is admired by thousands of people wherever she goes in the country of Tubo. How has she ever been wronged like this?


    Songtsan Lanyue was so wronged by the scene in front of him that he almost burst into tears!


    "Eighth Prince, the Ninth Princess of Tubo has been imprisoned in an iron cage by us! May I ask the Eighth Prince how do you deal with her?"


    "Let''s close it first, maybe she will be beneficial to our battle situation in Suzhou!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, I''ll go in and see her, you guys go and feed that elephant something to eat!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Outside the door, there was a conversation between Li Chengfeng and the two Xuanjia soldiers.


    Songtsan Lanyue''s face finally softened a little.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng walked into the house and came to the big iron cage.


    Song Zan Lanyue''s white hands, grabbed the iron railing, looked at Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "Let me out, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! If you don''t let me out, my third brother will definitely lead an army of 100,000 to attack you Datang''s!"


    "Hehe, let him come, can you see if he dares to come?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Songzan Lanyue with a slight smile.


    Songtsan Lanyue took a deep breath and said, "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, let me tell you, if you dare to hurt me, my father Songtsan Gampo will never let you go, even if he exhausts the power of the whole country, he will never let you go!" I won''t let you go!"


    "Why are you making so much noise? If you keep making noise, believe it or not, I''ll strip you off right now and throw you into the river to feed the fish?"


    "you dare?"


    "Oh, are you still stubborn? Songzan Lanyue, don''t forget, you are my prisoner now, this is my Datang''s territory, not your Tubo''s territory! As long as I want to do something, I can do it now What are you doing to you? Do you think I dare?"


    Li Chengfeng glared at Songzan Lanyue viciously. Although Li Chengfeng was just a child and his voice was still a little immature, in Songzan Lanyue''s eyes, Li Chengfeng at this moment was completely a demon who had escaped from hell!


    Finally, Songtsan Lanyue couldn''t bear it anymore, covered her face and began to cry.


    She has never been wronged in such a big way!


    "Why? Why? Why didn''t I listen to my father? Father, I miss you so much, please come and save me! I don''t want to be thrown into the river to feed the fish!"


    "Hey, then don''t shout, be honest with me!"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin, and looked Songzan Lanyue up and down for a while.


    I have to say, this chick looks very good-looking.


    Different from the beauties in Tang Dynasty, Songtsan Lanyue has bright eyes, fair skin, three-dimensional facial features and a good figure.


    This is in line with Li Chengfeng''s aesthetics.


    Li Chengfeng had no intention of killing Songzan Lanyue, he just wanted to capture her and take her as his prisoner.


    Besides, although this woman has a cruel temper, she still has a good heart.


    "Well, that''s it, you stay here first!"


    "Then when will you let me go back?" Songzan Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng with big watery eyes.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought for a while, then said, "Look at my mood!"


    "What? It depends on your mood?"


    "Well, yes, if you behaved well and served me well, I would let you go back as soon as I was happy? But if you are noisy and swearing all day long, do you think I will let you go back? Just dream , I won��t give you food, you will starve to death!��


    "Don''t you Tang Dynasty people give preferential treatment to prisoners?"


    Songzan Lanyue asked angrily Li Chengfeng frowned immediately, and said: "What? Then you mean, living here is not considered preferential treatment? Well then, I''ll let you go tomorrow Dig coal mines, since you don''t want special treatment!"


    "Don''t, don''t, I, I still like living here!"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets and staggered out of the room, leaving Songzan Lanyue alone in the room crying.


    She is just a thirteen-year-old girl, and she doesn''t have that much capacity in her heart.


    Her identity suddenly changed from the nine princesses of Tubo to the captive of Tang Dynasty. This cannot be accepted by her. Can her fragile heart not cry?


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, Tubo has withdrawn its troops again, hahaha, they''re gone, they''re gone!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng walked out of the room, Wei Zheng and Liu Changwei walked away facing him.


    The faces of these two old men were very happy, especially Wei Zheng, his old face was wrinkled from smiling.


    "Eighth prince, congratulations!"


    Wei Zheng clasped his fists in both hands, bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, the old officials have seen your majesty on the battlefield just now! You seem to have lifted that elephant up, right?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Li Chengfeng touched his little nose and looked at Wei Zheng suspiciously.


    Wei Zheng was filled with joy immediately, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, the eighth prince, you are really amazing, you really deserve to be the number one child prodigy in our Tang Dynasty! Liu Changwei, you lost 100 gold to me, when will you give it to me? "


    Wei Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Changwei. ?

 Chapter 353： : It would be nice to have another five thousand elite soldiers!

    Because he was betting with Liu Changwei just now that the Eighth Prince could lift that elephant up!


    Liu Changwei shook his head in disbelief.


    Liu Changwei said: "I don''t believe it. The Overlord of Western Chu can only lift a tripod of a thousand catties. This elephant must weigh at least ten thousand catties? Then you mean that the strength of the Eighth Prince is comparable to that of Xiang Yu, the Overlord of Western Chu." Do you have more strength?"


    But Wei Zheng has actually seen too many miraculous things with Li Chengfeng.


    So he made a bet with Liu Changwei, betting 100 gold, on whether Li Chengfeng would lift the elephant up?


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng did it, he lifted the elephant up, so Liu Changwei lost 100 gold to Wei Zheng, could Wei Zheng be unhappy?


    "So you are betting? By the way, when will our Tang Dynasty''s reinforcements arrive?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, a trace of worry appeared on his face.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Now, I have captured Songtsan Lanyue, the nine princesses of Tubo, so Tubo will probably attack Datang Suzhou tomorrow. If at this time, we have no soldiers defending the city, I''m afraid tomorrow Suzhou City will really fall!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, fear from Wei Zheng, naughty value +123!"


    "Ding, fear from Liu Changwei, naughty value +134!"


    The two opened their mouths wide, dumbstruck.


    Liu Changwei said: "Eighth prince, didn''t you scare the Tubo people with an army of one hundred thousand? How could they dare to attack Suzhou?"


    "Hey, you are stupid! What you hear is what you see! I can fool them for three days, which is pretty good! Do you really think that the third prince of Tubo, Songtsan City, is a fool? In fact, he is very weird! If it wasn''t for me, Li Chengfeng, playing chess with him, maybe few of us in the Tang Dynasty could beat him in the battlefield!"


    "I think back then, when I was in the 21st century, I, Li Chengfeng, had studied psychology and won the title of first-level psychology tutor! So I can guess what Songtsan City is thinking at a glance. I think, if there are no accidents, Songzan City will send people to visit the city tonight, and will lead the army to attack Datang tomorrow!"


    "Well... this is a bit difficult!"


    Li Chengfeng lowered his head and paced back and forth.


    He was thinking about how to defend the southern city of Suzhou with his 3000 Xuanjia Army and 2000 City Guard Army. How about resisting the invasion of Tubo''s 100,000 troops?


    "It would be great if I had another five thousand. If I had another five thousand, I would definitely be able to stop Tubo''s 100,000 troops!"


    "Wei Zheng, hurry up and talk, when will the Tang troops arrive in Suzhou?"


    Li Chengfeng asked Wei Zheng again.


    Because this was Li Chengfeng''s first time on the battlefield, he was not familiar with the foot strength of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, how much they had, and how long it would take to reach Suzhou.


    Wei Zheng replied sincerely, saying: "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, according to the foot strength of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, if they walk, they will need two days and two nights without sleep, and if they want to rest, it will take at least three days! In other words, they are the fastest, and they will arrive tomorrow night, Suzhou South City!"


    "What? Tomorrow night? I thought they would arrive tomorrow morning, I''m so stupid!"


    Li Chengfeng was about to swear.


    Songzancheng, the third prince of Tubo, is smarter than Li Chengfeng imagined.


    It''s not bad that I can bluff him for three days.


    If the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty arrive in Suzhou tomorrow night, I am afraid they will not be able to defend against the attack of the 100,000 troops of Tubo!


    "A 100,000-strong army needs an extremely large battle area! In terms of combat power, our Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty is actually more powerful!"


    "But our shortcoming is that we don''t have enough reinforcements. People, after all, they will still be hungry and exhausted! 3000 Xuanjia troops can''t stop the wave after wave of Tubo army''s attack!"


    "But if there are 5,000 archers, it will be different! My Li Chengfeng''s 3,000 Xuanjia Army can forge an impregnable copper wall and iron wall, and 5,000 archers will shoot arrows behind us. This will definitely stop the attack of the Tubo army of 100,000. , so we only need to hold on for a day and wait for the arrival of reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty, and then we will be able to collectively wipe out the 100,000 troops of Tubo!"


    "Yeah, to put it bluntly, we still have a problem of not enough troops!"


    Wei Zheng and Liu Changwei both had distress and confusion on their brows.


    In fact, the two of them have also been on the battlefield and fought, but at most they are hundreds of thousands of troops, just fighting small fights.


    And a battle with more than 100,000 troops can basically be regarded as a big battle. Regardless of success or failure, this will be recorded in the annals of history!


    Besides, the leader is only six-year-old Li Chengfeng, can they not be worried?


    "Eighth Prince, why don''t you do this, old minister, go to the North City of Suzhou, find Hejian King Li Xiaogong, and borrow 5,000 troops to come here. With the relationship between the old minister and him, there is no problem at all!"


    Wei Zheng suddenly said to Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said, "No! The Turkic thieves are cannibals! Their soldiers are much more vicious than the soldiers of Tubo, and they are completely reckless!"


    "Hejian King Li Xiaogong was able to defend the North City from being invaded by the Turks. It is already a rare thing! If we borrow his 5,000 troops, the North City will definitely not be able to withstand the Turkic attack!"


    Yes, because as a veteran general with rich battlefield experience, Hejian Wang Li Xiaogong has already allocated tens of thousands of soldiers and horses under his command to defend the North City.


    If 5000 is suddenly transferred, his chances will be messed up.


    At that time, Beicheng fell and the Turks invaded Datang, and the consequences would be even more serious.


    Because the Turkic people seem to hate the Tang people more than the Tubo people.


    Maybe it''s jealousy of the treasure land of Tang Dynasty, maybe it''s coveting the fertile land of Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, the Turks have always regarded Datang as their number one enemy.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng could not send Wei Zheng to Beicheng to mobilize 5,000 troops.


    They can only resist this wave of Tubo''s attack by themselves.


    In addition, the sudden attack of the two big countries, Tubo and Turkic, had an inseparable relationship with Li Chengfeng.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t cheated them of 430,000 gold and destroyed two Turkic cities, would the Turkic people be so angry?


    So Li Chengfeng didn''t want to graft the conflicts he caused onto others.


    To put it bluntly, this is cause and effect.


    Li Chengfeng used the I Ching gossip technique given by the system to deduce that he can make money by selling food?


    If he didn''t do it, there would be no cause and effect, but if he did, this is what is called cause and effect.


    And Li Chengfeng also felt that these things he experienced seemed to be predestined in the sky.


    Since he promised to defend the southern city of Suzhou, he felt that he had to use his own strength to resist this wave of karma.


    It can be said that Li Chengfeng''s current operations are simply against God!


    But it doesn''t matter, who made Li Chengfeng systematic? ?

 Chapter 354： : A mountain that cannot be overcome in this life

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Li Chengfeng came to the room where the Nine Princesses of Tubo were imprisoned, carrying a bowl of rice.


    This is an empty house with a bed inside, but Li Chengfeng locked Songtsan Lanyue in an iron cage.


    As soon as Songzan Lanyue saw someone coming in, her flustered face immediately revealed a look of vigilance.


    "Who? What are you doing?"


    "It''s me, I''m here to bring you food!"


    Li Chengfeng came to Songtsan Lanyue with his rice bowl in his hand. He put the rice bowl outside the iron cage and said, "This prince is not a heinous villain. Although you are my prisoner, at least I won''t be hungry." kill you!"


    "Hmph, so it''s you? You little liar!" Songzan Lanyue said angrily, "I heard all your conversations outside the door today. It turns out that there are no so-called 100,000 soldiers in your Suzhou city. It''s a lie, it''s all a lie!"


    "That''s right, so what if we cheated? Isn''t your brother Songzan City being played around by me, Li Chengfeng? See if he dares to attack our Suzhou City? Even if you were captured by me, he would I dare not come to you! Let me tell you, this is the human heart, what kind of family affection, friendship, love, etc., in the face of power and use, are all bullshit, you know?"


    "No, it''s impossible, you don''t want to provoke the relationship between me and my third brother!"


    There was a trace of uncertainty in Songtsan Lanyue''s eyes.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly and said, "Although I don''t have a younger sister, I have two older sisters!"


    "Let me tell you this! If my sister is captured by you Tibetans, I, Li Chengfeng, will rescue my sister even if she dies! In my eyes, Li Chengfeng, there is no national righteousness. I only care about what I care about." And people who care about me! Other **** things have nothing to do with me! But what about your brother Songzan City? Watching you being captured by me, but still indifferent! So, this is the difference between people ,understand?"


    "I don''t understand, don''t sow discord between us!"


    From the corner of Songtsan Lanyue''s eye, a crystal tear suddenly slipped down.


    Although she said that she didn''t understand, she still silently accepted the fact in her heart.


    Because what Li Chengfeng said was the truth!


    She was captured by Li Chengfeng, Songzan City did not lead troops to attack Datang, rescued her, and the 100,000 Tubo army was also indifferent?


    Isn''t that the truth?


    Sometimes, Songzan Lanyue suddenly envies the relatives around Li Chengfeng.


    Songzan Lanyue thinks that Li Chengfeng''s sister should be very happy. With such a younger brother, who else in this world would dare to bully them?


    "Eat well, don''t starve to death!"


    Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    Songzan Lanyue said unwillingly: "Since you want to capture me, why don''t you just starve me to death?"


    "Well... Let me tell you this! Delivering food to you is because I want to keep my heart kind, but whether you eat or not, it has nothing to do with me! If you don''t eat and starve to death, then It has nothing to do with me! Because I have already done what I should do! Besides, you are still an important hostage here, maybe you can use some of the benefits you got from your Tubo country in the future!"


    "Hmph, I don''t believe what you said! I don''t believe it. My brother really doesn''t care about me at all. He will definitely lead an army to rescue me tomorrow!"


    "Oh? Since you are so courageous, how about I make a bet with you?"


    "What are you betting on?" Songzan Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Just bet, if Songzan City attacks our Datang Suzhou tomorrow, I will use you as a hostage! Do you think your brother will save your life, or leave you alone and continue to choose to attack our Datang Suzhou ?how?"


    "Okay, then my brother must have chosen me. He led troops to attack your Suzhou, isn''t it just to save me?"


    Songtsan Lanyue said confidently.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded with a smile, and said, "I hope so, but the reality is often more cruel!"


    "People, sometimes don''t think that you are too important! Maybe you are just a worthless thing in the eyes of others?"


    Li Chengfeng finished speaking with a smile, then walked out of the room waddlingly with his hands behind his back.


    He is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that Songzan Lanyue was actually kind-hearted in his heart, but his temper was just arrogant.


    So Li Chengfeng intends to let her see what it means to be sinister and unpredictable in the world!


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, the entire southern city of Suzhou was surrounded by 100,000 Tubo soldiers.


    Last night, Songzantu used his superb martial arts skills to successfully cross into the territory of Tang Suzhou, and found out that there was no so-called 100,000 troops in Suzhou City.


    Some are just 3000 Xuanjia troops and 2000 city guards.


    Fortunately, I was played by Li Chengfeng for three consecutive days. It turned out that there were no one hundred thousand Tang soldiers in their city This was just a trick Li Chengfeng used to deceive people.


    "General Tu, are you sure that there are no 100,000 troops in Suzhou City of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Before the battle, Songtsan City once again solemnly asked Songtsan Tu.


    Song Zantu nodded accurately, and said: "Reporting to the third prince, the veteran entered the southern city of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty last night and found that there was no barracks for soldiers in Suzhou. Where did the 100,000 soldiers come from? In addition, the veteran tried to find Go and rescue the Ninth Princess! However, there are too many soldiers guarding the South City Tower, and the veterans can''t get in, so I will leave the Suzhou South City ahead of time, and tell the third prince the news first!"


    "Okay, now that we''ve got the exact news, today is the day when our 100,000 Tubo army will attack Suzhou City of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Songzan Cheng''s face became more and more sinister.


    Having been lied to by Li Chengfeng for so many days in a row, he was already angry, but he was just enduring it all the time.


    And yesterday, Li Chengfeng also took his sister Songzan Lanyue away? This can''t help but make Songzancheng hate Li Chengfeng even more.


    But it''s not so much hatred as jealousy.


    Because when Songzancheng was six years old, he was still in the royal family, playing with wooden swords and mud.


    But when the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty was six years old, he could lead 3,000 Xuanjia troops to fight? And still playing around with himself?


    Why is there such a big difference between people?


    The appearance of Li Chengfeng successfully made Songzan City feel a serious sense of crisis.


    Because Songtsan City felt that he must be the leader of Tubo in the future.


    If he wants to make Tubo stronger, he must get rid of Li Chengfeng, otherwise, Li Chengfeng will definitely become the most powerful enemy of Songtsan City in the future, and perhaps also the mountain that Songtsan City cannot overcome in this lifetime.


    ��

 Chapter 355： : Tubo attacked Suzhou South City

    "All Tubo soldiers, listen to my password, I will count to three, and attack Datang Suzhou immediately!"


    "Yes, third prince!"


    Songtsan City rode a horse and arrived under Suzhou City, looking up at the scene on the tower.


    However, at this moment, several familiar voices suddenly appeared above the southern city of Suzhou.


    These people are Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng, as well as Changsun Wuyi and Songzan Lanyue.


    I saw Songtsan Lanyue''s hands being helped by ropes.


    Li Chengfeng jumped directly onto the fence, and said arrogantly: "Songzan City, you dare to attack Suzhou? How about I throw this woman off the tower right now?"


    "Bastard, how dare you?"


    "Hmph, why wouldn''t I dare?"


    Li Chengfeng had a slight smile on his face.


    But in fact, he is just delaying time now.


    Because, a messenger arrived in the southern city of Suzhou just now, and the messenger told Li Chengfeng that General Li Jing, the war **** of the Tang Dynasty, led 200,000 elite soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, to the north city of Suzhou, Hejian King Li Xiaogong.


    Hejian Wang Li Xiaogong asked Li Jing to send 100,000 Tang soldiers to support Li Chengfeng in the southern city of Suzhou.


    Because Li Xiaogong was very worried, whether Li Chengfeng could withstand the attack of the 100,000 Tubo army!


    Therefore, the 100,000 Tang cavalry led by Li Jing are on their way to the southern city of Suzhou.


    In addition, it is said that Qin Qiong, the great general of Huwei, passed through Liangzhou on the way to find the fire lotus in Tianshan, and heard that the eight princes of the Tang Dynasty were fighting Tubo and Turks at the same time?


    Qin Qiong listened? Holy crap, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty actually grew up with two great powers at the same time?


    That''s okay?


    As a result, Qin Qiong is now leading his 8,000 tiger-powered cavalry towards the southern city of Suzhou.


    At the same time, Datang sent more and more troops to support the southern city of Suzhou.


    So what Li Chengfeng has to do now is to procrastinate, procrastinate, and continue procrastinating.


    When the armies of Li Jing and Qin Qiong meet, they will have the strength to resist the invasion of Tubo''s 100,000 troops.


    When the 200,000 elite soldiers of the Tang Dynasty arrive in Suzhou, then the two big countries, Tubo and Turks, will be directly swept away by the Tang Dynasty.


    Datang will surely win this battle.


    ��


    Suzhou South City, on the city tower.


    Songzan Lanyue''s eyes were red from crying, and said loudly: "Third brother, save me, they will really throw me down! Third brother, I don''t want to die, please help me, please?"


    Hearing Songtsan Lanyue''s cry for help, Songtsan City gritted its teeth tightly.


    Originally, he had missed the best time to attack Suzhou City, but at the moment when he planned to attack the city today, his ninth younger sister, Songzan Lanyue, was caught by the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and became a handle in his hands.


    So Songtsan City looked at Songtsan Tu and said, "General Tu, what do you think about this matter?"


    On the side, Songzantu sighed, and said: "Your Highness the Third Prince is the commander in chief of this battle! All the command of the 100,000 Tubo army is in your hands. As long as you give an order, we can immediately Attack Datang! Besides, the veteran inspected Suzhou City at night last night and found that there is no so-called 100,000 troops in the southern city of Suzhou! In other words, if you attack Suzhou now, Your Highness the Third Prince, you are 80% sure , break through Suzhou City, capture Suzhou City, and there is still a 20% certainty to capture Datang��s Eighth Prince!��


    "So, whether you want to attack Datang or save the life of the ninth princess, everything is up to you, the third prince!"


    This is a very human conflict.


    If Songtsan City captures Datang Suzhou, Ji Li Khan will definitely attach great importance to him.


    But he is very likely to lose his ninth sister, Songzan Lanyue.


    But if he doesn''t do this today, then he is about to lose a chance to become famous!


    On Songzancheng''s face, there was a very tangled expression.


    Immediately afterwards, he still waved his hand and shouted: "One hundred thousand Tubo army, listen to my orders! Start attacking the city! Attack the southern city of Suzhou in Datang, attack!"


    "Rush...kill..."


    One hundred thousand Tubo soldiers, under the command of Songtsan City, began to attack the southern city of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty.


    ��


    Above Nancheng, Li Chengfeng, Wei Zheng, Changsun Wuyi and others all frowned tightly.


    Only Songzan Lanyue stood there in a daze, his whole body panicked, and his eyes were full of dull expressions.


    It never occurred to her that the third brother, whom she loves the most, would actually disregard her own life for the sake of a little fame and fortune?


    Could it be that his usual love for him is all pretended?


    Is all of this just pretending?


    "Heh, heh..."


    Songtsan Lanyue laughed miserably, then sat limply on the ground.


    Her dull gaze was full of despair, and at this moment, her heart was even more uncomfortable than Li Chengfeng''s catching her.


    This kind of feeling of being abandoned by the dearest person is not something ordinary people can bear!


    Songtsan Lanyue smiled wryly, and his heart was suddenly filled with ashes!


    "Eighth Prince, Tubo''s 100,000 troops are attacking, what should we do now?"


    On the city tower, no one cares about Songtsan Lanyue''s life and death at this moment. They are all thinking about how to resist the attack of Tubo''s 100,000 troops.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng immediately ordered: "Liu Changwei, you order the 2,000 city guards to transform into archers Wrap them in oilcloth, light the flames, and shoot the Tubo army from a distance!"


    "Changsun Wuyi, take 3000 Xuanjia troops and go to the gate of the city to guard the south gate! Where the attack area is small, Tubo can''t get so many people in for a while, so as long as we don''t let them in, some are easy to say !"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince! The old minister knows what to do!"


    Changsun Wuyi and Liu Changwei clasped their fists together, and then went to do things according to Li Chengfeng''s instructions.


    ��


    As for Li Chengfeng himself, standing on the tower, he took out his own Overlord Bow from within the system.


    At present, Li Jing and Qin Qiong''s two iron cavalry troops have successfully joined forces and rushed towards the southern city of Suzhou.


    There are also 200,000 elite soldiers from Datang, who are also on their way to the southern city of Suzhou.


    So as long as their Tibetan army of 100,000 dares to invade the southern city of Suzhou, Li Chengfeng can guarantee that they will come and go.


    "Fire the oilcloths on all bows!"


    "Get ready, let go!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, and two thousand long arrows burning with flames shot out in volley, dancing in the sky like shining meteors above the sky, and then rushed into the hundreds of thousands of Tubo soldiers.


    Due to the dense distribution of Tubo soldiers and the dry weather, these flames were ignited immediately, and immediately burned the grass outside the southern city.


    This formed a natural flame protection wall for Suzhou South City!


    All of a sudden, the countless Tubo troops who were burned cried out terribly.


    However, Songtsam City does not want to let go of such a good opportunity to attack!


    He suddenly shouted and said: "The elephant cavalry is ready to break the city!"

 Chapter 356： : Loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green hills?

    "Come on, kill..."


    "hold head high��"


    A large group of elephant cavalry began to attack the city, followed by rows of hooks and locks, flying towards the wall of the southern city.


    At this time, Wei Zheng quickly came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "The eighth prince is not good! The Tubo army has started to attack the city with hooks and locks. Let''s retreat first!"


    "Retreat? Where are you going to withdraw? This is Datang, my hometown of Li Chengfeng. I can''t leave!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned. Although he is small in stature, he has a very stubborn temper.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng retracted the Overlord Bow, and from the system, summoned the two ancient top ten swords except Ganjiang Moxie, and began to cut off the iron chains on the tower.


    But because there were too many Tubo soldiers, Li Chengfeng couldn''t cut them down alone, so, one after another, some strong Tubo soldiers began to climb up from the ropes of the wall!


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, Nancheng has fallen, and the Xuanjia Army can''t withstand the attack of the Tubo elephant cavalry!"


    "What? Nancheng has fallen?"


    Li Chengfeng held a green and red long sword in his left and right hands, and there was a trace of worry on his small face.


    "What the **** are you doing? Why haven''t Li Jing and Qin Qiong come here yet?"


    "Nancheng can''t be broken, everyone come down with me and attack the enemy!"


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth, and then ran down the tower, and Wei Zheng stayed behind Li Chengfeng, fearing that Li Chengfeng would be attacked by Tubo soldiers.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s martial arts are superb, Wei Zheng thinks he is still too reckless!


    If Li Chengfeng was injured or died here, Wei Zheng might not be able to bear the responsibility!


    ��


    "Rush, kill..."


    The gate of Nancheng has been broken open by the Tubo people.


    Groups of Tubo soldiers rushed towards the territory of Suzhou.


    They wielded long knives in their hands and wore dark red armor.


    "Eighth prince, we, we can''t stand it anymore! They broke through the city gate with elephant cavalry, and they are going to surround us!"


    When Li Chengfeng came under the tower, he saw countless Tubo soldiers pouring into the southern city of Suzhou like locusts.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi hurried to Li Chengfeng''s side and told about the current situation.


    Sure enough, the 3,000 Xuanjia army still couldn''t stop the attack of the 100,000 Tubo army.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the Xuanjia Army from being injured, Li Chengfeng did not advocate going out of the city to meet the enemy.


    "Eighth Prince, let''s run away quickly, Nancheng, I can''t take it anymore!"


    "Escape? Where are you going? Our reinforcements are coming soon, give me a shot!"


    Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi said: "Eighth prince, we can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Hold on!"


    "I really can''t stand it anymore!"


    "I can stand it, I say I can stand it, I can stand it!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care about Changsun Wuyi''s persuasion at all, instead he rode on a red and brown strong horse, and shouted: "The Xuanjia soldiers of the Tang Dynasty? You, are willing to join me, Li Chengfeng, to guard the border of the Tang Dynasty and prevent Tubo Dog thieves occupying our land?"


    "Eighth Prince, we are willing!"


    On the left side of Li Chengfeng, a large group of Xuanjia soldiers shouted in unison.


    They are now resisting the invasion of the Tubo people, but there are too many Tubo people, and no one can fight a **** way out of them.


    ''Stab''...


    A drop of blood fell on Li Chengfeng''s face, and Li Chengfeng wiped it lightly, turning it into a touch of red and smearing it on his cheeks.


    Perhaps, China in the old days was often invaded by foreign enemies in this way.


    Because Li Chengfeng is a patriot, he deeply knows what kind of cruel war China will go through in the future.


    Therefore, as a Tang person, as a Han, Li Chengfeng absolutely does not allow his country to be occupied by others again!


    "Loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green mountains, so why return them wrapped in horse leather?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes turned sharp, and he shouted: "If you die, you will die. At most, eighteen years later, I will be a good man again! Brothers, I will clear the way for you, and you will fight out with me!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Qinghong Sword! Xuanyuan Yujian Technique!"


    "Om..."


    So, Li Chengfeng rode on the red and brown fierce horse, holding the two long swords of Ganjiang Moxie, and directly killed a **** road.


    Everyone present was stunned!


    Especially the Xuanjia soldiers of Datang, they thought that their Instructor Li and the Eighth Prince were just weak children with no strength to restrain a chicken, but they didn''t expect that when the Eighth Prince fought, they swept away with a sword A large piece?


    "Come on... Everyone follow the Eighth Prince and fight out together!"


    "Go out, we must not let the Tubo thieves occupy the border of our Great Tang!"


    "Kill, charge, charge... Tubo dog thief, I, Liu Changan, will fight with you!"


    So, after a **** road blazed by Li Chengfeng, he followed team after team of black Xuanjia troops, broke through Tubo''s attack, and came to the land outside the southern city of Suzhou!


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng turned his head and shouted: "All those Tubo soldiers who invaded our Tang Dynasty were killed, and none were left behind!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Perhaps, Li Chengfeng is such a person.


    He knew that he could retreat three miles now, waiting for Qin Qiong and Li Jing''s reinforcements to arrive, and was fighting a counterattack.


    But Li Chengfeng just couldn''t stand his country''s territory being trampled by the enemy.


    Remember how the small island country invaded China in the past? Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng became angry.


    How can my majestic and magnificent country be invaded by you Tubo foreigners?


    ��


    "Loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green hills? Why do you need to return the corpse wrapped in horse leather?"


    In Suzhou city, Wei Zheng shed two lines of old tears immediately, and the tears clouded his eyes.


    "Loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green mountains, so why return them in horse leather shrouds!"


    Wei Zheng yelled, and actually burst into tears.


    He really didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince''s patriotism would be so strong?


    In Wei Zheng''s eyes, there is probably no one in the entire Tang Dynasty who loves his country''s land more than Li Chengfeng!


    But don''t forget, he is only a six-year-old kid!


    He is only six years old, but he knows more than adults! Can this not move Wei Zheng?


    Wei Zheng is also very old now If Wei Zheng were twenty years younger, he would definitely choose to follow Li Chengfeng.


    Because there is a master like Li Chengfeng, he will never let his subordinates suffer.


    Therefore, Wei Zheng patted Changsun Wuyi on the shoulder, and said: "Changsun Wuyi, you can follow the Eighth Prince, which is considered a blessing in your eight lifetimes! Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you hurry up and go out to support the Eighth Prince?" ?��


    "Yes, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you have to be more careful here!"


    "Don''t worry, Lian Po is old, can he still eat? I, Wei Zheng, am old, how can I be useless? At least if I beat a few Tubo people, there is no problem!"


    "Okay, then I will go to support the Eighth Prince, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, please pay attention to your own safety!"


    "Go, I don''t need you to control me!"


    Wei Zheng waved his sleeves, his face full of heroic demeanor.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 357： : Qin Qiong is here, 8,000 powerful cavalry!

    Back then, he was also a decisive general, but after getting old, he never went to the battlefield again.


    In addition, the great generals of the Tang Dynasty had countless talents, and there was no need for Wei Zheng to go to the battlefield, so Wei Zheng served as the prime minister in the palace to assist the government.


    But this does not mean that Wei Zheng''s combat effectiveness is very poor?


    After this battle, the relationship between Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi has eased a lot.


    Because Changsun Wuyi had framed Wei Zheng twice in the court before, and Wei Zheng was so angry that he vomited blood!


    Wei Zheng also often trips up their eldest grandson''s family. For example, I won''t inform your eldest grandson''s family of things that are beneficial.


    However, due to the face of Zhao Guogong''s eldest grandson Wuji, Wei Zheng did not dare to frame his eldest grandson Wuyi too much.


    So the relationship between the two of them had been very stiff before, and it was only now that it was eased through Li Chengfeng.


    Wei Zheng laughed loudly, pulled out a long sword in his hand, and shouted: "Loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green hills, so why return them wrapped in horse leather? Brothers, go ahead..."


    ��


    This battle has been fought from dawn to night.


    The 3000 Xuanjia Army led by Li Chengfeng formed a natural protective wall in the southern city of Suzhou.


    These Xuanjia troops are as fierce as wild beasts, and those Tubo soldiers can''t break through the Xuanjia army''s defense at all.


    Songtsan City was puzzled, how could its 100,000 Tubo army not be able to attack their Tang Dynasty''s 3,000 Xuanjia army?


    what is this?


    Suddenly, Songzantu came to Songtsan City and said, "Third Prince, the sun is about to set. If we still can''t break through the defense of Suzhou, let''s withdraw our troops first and start fighting tomorrow!"


    "No!" Songzancheng immediately waved his hand, and shouted: "Suzhou must be taken today. This is my only chance to prove myself in front of my father! As long as I take Suzhou, I will definitely be punished by my father." Because of his attention, maybe he will make me the leader of Tubo! So I can''t give up this opportunity!"


    "But the third prince, those Xuanjia troops of the Tang Dynasty are extremely brave. They are all like wild beasts, and they have been cast into a wall of copper and iron, preventing us from attacking! Our Tubo soldiers have already suffered countless casualties. On the other hand, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty The Xuanjia soldiers, however, did not suffer any injuries at all! When they were tired, they replaced a group, and the other group went to rest for half an hour, and immediately regained their strength? It is really hard to imagine those soldiers, who trained them Yes, what kind of cruel training did they go through to make them look like a group of beasts in the mountains?"


    "Hmph, needless to say, it must be Li Jing, the military **** of the Tang Dynasty! Besides Li Jing, who else would train the Xuanjia Army?" Song Zancheng said.


    Song Zantu said: "No, the veteran thinks that this batch of Xuanjia troops was not trained by Li Jing! I think back then, the veteran and the military **** Li Jing also had acquaintances on the battlefield. Although the veteran was defeated, at least he didn''t lose too badly. At that time, the veteran was leading the army to fight against the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty! Although the Xuanjia Army is very brave, it is still far from the point of becoming a beast!"


    "You are boosting other people''s aspirations and destroying your own prestige!" Songzancheng glared at Songzantu angrily.


    Songzantu sighed, and said, "Third Prince, it''s really hard to conquer Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Impossible! Our Tubo army of 100,000 is no match for Datang''s 3,000 Xuanjia troops? Send an order to let the elephant cavalry enter the field and break up the formation of Datang''s Xuanjia army!"


    "But, the flame archers on the walls of the Tang Dynasty, are they eyeing them?"


    "Don''t worry so much, those who achieve big things don''t care about small things! Losing a team of elephant cavalry, in exchange for our capture of Suzhou City in Datang, is worth it!"


    "Yes, under the order of the third prince, like cavalry, attack the city!"


    Song Zantu shouted loudly, and immediately dozens of elephant cavalry rode on elephants and began to charge and attack Datang''s Xuanjia army.


    Although the archers on the Suzhou city tower shot with rockets, these bows and arrows could not even break the leather armor of an elephant!


    On the other hand, on Li Chengfeng''s side, he is still leading the 3000 Xuanjia Army, struggling to resist the successive invasions of Tubo''s 100,000 troops!


    The 3000 Xuanjia army is already very tired at the moment, but their willpower is relatively strong and their recovery ability is also strong, so they can still hold on.


    But if there is no reinforcements to come to support, I am afraid that the 3000 Xuanjia army will not be able to survive tonight.


    "Damn it, is it over? What about our reinforcements? Haven''t come yet?"


    Li Chengfeng was riding on a red and brown strong horse, and said cursing in his mouth.


    The 3000 Xuanjia army beside them already looked very tired.


    They fought hard to defend the city for a day without even eating much, and at this moment, Tubo sent elephant cavalry to attack the city again!


    "Do you want to retreat? The Xuanjia Army can''t withstand the attack of the elephant cavalry!"


    "Don''t force me, don''t force me!"


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth slightly. He is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, and he does not want to hurt those elephants.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that sometimes, animals are more spiritual than humans.


    "Overlord Bow, Feather Arrow!"


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng summoned a Wujin Overlord Bow from the system.


    Because ordinary bows and arrows, within a certain range, can''t break through the elephant''s defense at all.


    Only Li Chengfeng''s Wujin Overlord Bow and Feather Arrow can kill an elephant with one arrow.


    However, Li Chengfeng really didn''t want to do this, but if once these elephants invaded his territory, Li Chengfeng would also become a ruthless king, using the overlord bow to kill those elephants!


    "Om..."


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng had already drawn the Overlord Bow, and was about to shoot the elephant with an arrow.


    Because if Li Chengfeng didn''t do this, then the injured would be his 3000 Xuanjia army!


    However, at this moment, there was a loud shout that soared into the sky.


    It was in the suburban forest outside the southern city of Suzhou, and a group of cavalry on horses rushed out of the suburban forest.


    I saw the man at the head holding the Jinling long mace in his hand shouted: "Eighth Prince, the old guard came late, I still look at the Eighth Prince, atonement!"


    "Hey, the Tubo dog thief, how dare you attack my Great Tang Suzhou while the old man is away?"


    "The old man''s 8,000 powerful cavalry, come with me to conquer the battlefield, protect the eight princes, protect Suzhou City, and kill the Tubo dogs and thieves, leaving no one behind!"


    "Rush, kill..."


    Suddenly, a sound of horseshoes and roars that shook the world came from the suburban forest.


    Sharp-eyed people could tell at a glance that it was Datang''s army, that was, Datang''s Tiger Mighty Cavalry!


    "It''s General Qin Qiong, Duke Yi, General Qin Qiong, who came to support us with his 8,000 cavalry!"


    "It''s really General Qin Qiong who is here, Duke Yi, here he is!"


    Qin Qiong was a well-known existence in Datang.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 358： : sound the horn of counterattack

    Not only the Tang Dynasty, but even foreign countries such as Tubo and Turks, are also familiar with Qin Qiong''s name.


    And Li Chengfeng also admires Qin Qiong very much, not to mention anything else, just say that the two gatekeepers on the gate of the 21st century, one is Yu Chigong, and the other is Qin Qiong.


    It is that Qin Qiong''s fame has been passed down for thousands of years, and then he was named the door god, which is enough for everyone to admire!


    However, at the moment when Qin Qiong rushed out of the outskirts of the forest with 8,000 tiger and mighty cavalry.


    On the yellow sand land in the north, a tornado of yellow sand suddenly appeared.


    Under the shining of the setting sun, the black soldiers were like locusts passing through the territory, and no grass grew anywhere they passed.


    The man in the head was riding on a black horse, holding a spear tightly in his hand, and shouted: "The eighth prince, old minister, the **** came late, and I still look at the eighth prince, atonement! Wait until the old minister kills the Tubo dogs, and then come like the eighth prince, please forgive me!" !"


    "It''s Li Jing, is it Li Jing, the military **** of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "What, Li Jing is here? He also led an army? Visually, there are at least more than 100,000 soldiers, blocking our last way!"


    For a moment, the appearance of Li Jing and Qin Qiong stunned all the Tubo soldiers!


    These two people are both famous generals in the Tang Dynasty!


    Especially Li Jing, the title of God of War is not called for nothing.


    In addition, Qin Qiong is the Great General of Tiger Might, and his Tiger Might cavalry is also a kind of frightening existence!


    What''s more, in the southern city of Suzhou, there is also a team of 3,000 Xuanjia troops that look like an army of ghosts and gods? Plus Datang''s invincible eighth prince?


    No matter how they fight this battle, they will lose steadily.


    Not to mention, their Tubo army of 100,000 could not defeat Datang''s 3,000 Xuanjia army, and now there are still 8,000 tiger and mighty cavalry and 100,000 elite soldiers of Datang, how would they fight? How to attack?


    "Fuck his grandma, Qin Qiong and Li Jing, are you two finally willing to come?"


    Li Chengfeng rode on the horse and said cursingly.


    On the battlefield, it is impossible to express a person''s true feelings without saying a few dirty words!


    It turned out that when Li Chengfeng watched the TV series of the Anti-Japanese War, he was very strange. Why did the team leaders in it like to swear?


    Now when he was leading the battle, he realized that swearing is also an art!


    Swearing on the battlefield is actually inspiring!


    ��


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    "All Tubo soldiers, retreat from the border towns, retreat quickly!"


    Songzantu shouted loudly.


    In fact, he was already worried that Datang''s reinforcements would soon arrive in Suzhou, Datang.


    But did not expect so soon?


    When he saw Qin Qiong leading eight thousand powerful cavalry rushing out from the suburban forest, his heart immediately sank.


    Afterwards, seeing Li Jing leading the 100,000 elite soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, spreading from the yellow sand, his heart was completely ashamed, and he no longer wanted to fight.


    Don''t run now? There is only one word waiting for them, that is, the whole army is wiped out!


    "How could this be? How could this be happening? In Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty? Isn''t there an army of 100,000? Why? Why did Qin Qiong and Li Jing suddenly come out?"


    Songzan Cheng froze in place, muttering to himself.


    Then he looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, and said: "Hahaha, Li Chengfeng, you lied to me! You have been lying to me all the time! It turns out that this is your plan to slow down the army. There is no so-called one hundred thousand troops in Suzhou City! You have been Waiting for reinforcements to come to support, that''s why you lied to me!"


    "If I had attacked your Suzhou earlier, your Suzhou would have been captured by Songzan City long ago. You are lying to me, you are lying to me!"


    Songtsan Cheng laughed wildly.


    He didn''t expect that his fame in the first life would be ruined by the eighth prince of Datang!


    But he is just a six-year-old child, but he has played around with him!


    However, on the battlefield, it is common sense that soldiers never tire of cheating.


    Songzan City fell into Li Chengfeng''s scheme, it''s just that his skills are not as good as others!


    "Third Prince, get on your horse, let''s run! Our soldiers are not the opponents of Tang''s Iron Cavalry and Xuanjia Army!"


    Songtsan Tu pulled Songtsan City onto the horse, and then led him to gallop all the way towards the border of Tubo.


    As for the remaining 100,000 troops in Tubo, those who could run were running, and those who could not, were all killed by the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty!


    Because Li Chengfeng had already given the order before.


    Kill all the Tubo thieves who invaded the Tang Dynasty, leaving no one behind.


    Let''s not take prisoners. Captives will only increase the food burden for our country, and we still have to feed them? So kill them all and leave none.


    This is the cruelty of the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, there is no woman''s benevolence, whoever is merciful deserves to die!


    "Soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, the horn of counterattack has sounded. We will counterattack in one fell swoop and take down the two border cities of Tubo!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Rush...kill..."


    The horn of counterattack was successfully sounded by Li Chengfeng.


    The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty turned from defense to offense for a while, and with the momentum of smashing bamboo, they killed the Tubo army without leaving a single piece of armor!


    ��


    The battlefield lasted all night.


    The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty successfully wiped out the tens of thousands of Tubo troops.


    There were tens of thousands of troops who fled along the road and went to the territory of Tubo.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t let the Tang soldiers pursue him deeply, but returned home after capturing their two cities.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that the poor should not chase after them, and if Tubo led the army to make a comeback again, it would be their own people who were in crisis again!


    But no matter what, Li Chengfeng and the others won this battle.


    And still a big win.


    In order to defend Suzhou City, Li Chengfeng coaxed and deceived Songtsan City for three days, and then used 3000 Xuanjia troops to resist the attack of Tubo''s 100,000 troops.


    When Qin Qiong and Li Jing came with reinforcements, Li Chengfeng finally blew the horn of counterattack, and rushed out with his 3000 Xuanjia army!


    Although the Xuanjia army also suffered damage, it was basically negligible.


    In addition, for their wounds, Li Chengfeng would also use his special Yunnan Baiyao to rub the wounds on the soldiers.


    Because that is Li Chengfeng''s soldier, UU Reading is Li Chengfeng''s forces and soldiers.


    He would never treat the soldiers who worked for him badly!


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also planned to use the money he earned this time, 20,000 gold, and distribute it to his 3,000 Xuanjia army for use!


    No matter whether they sent them home or took them out to enjoy themselves, Li Chengfeng would not stop them.


    Men, always need some emotional vent.


    A man knows it all!


    ��


    After a night of fighting, the 100,000 Tubo army was defeated.


    They were scattered and fled by more than 100,000 elite soldiers and iron cavalry soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, while the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, led by Li Chengfeng, Qin Qiong and Li Jing, broke through the two cities of Tubo and killed Tens of thousands of Tubo army.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 359： : The talent advantage of the second layer of the system!

    The rest fled, but Li Chengfeng did not kill them all.


    Because the front line is the important city border of Tubo, if they are ambushed by the Tubo army somewhere, then they will definitely be in danger again, and a more severe war will break out.


    Once a large-scale battle occurs, it will be a waste of money and people.


    After breaking through the two border towns of Tubo, Li Chengfeng and others went back to their home and returned to the south city of Suzhou.


    Several people drank all night to celebrate the victory of the war, and then fell asleep.


    By the time Li Chengfeng woke up, it was already the next morning.


    Li Chengfeng stretched, yawned and walked out of the room.


    I have to say that fighting a war is a very difficult thing, and now Li Chengfeng only feels that his skeleton is about to fall apart.


    And the arm is very sore.


    This may be because he overused his talent of ''mirror copying'' the power of an elephant during the battle yesterday.


    The side effects of this talent are much more serious than the overlord''s power.


    But the power is also the power of the overlord!


    Li Chengfeng opened the system and took a look!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 255890!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial Skill: Xuanyuan Yujian Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing, master of piano, and immortal of painting!


    Talent: the power of a king, the art of horse riding, mastery of carpentry mechanism, master of cooking, I Ching gossip, Shennong is alive, light work can reach the sky in one step!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters!


    The second layer of the system, super talent: mirror copy! ��


    Sure enough, under the system interface, the super talent of the second layer of the system appeared, mirror copy?


    Good guy, if the system has awakened the second layer, then can Li Chengfeng use more system capabilities?


    In addition, because of this huge battle to defend the southern city of Suzhou, Li Chengfeng crazily filled cups, and gained more than 100,000 naughty points.


    Coupled with the original naughty points in the system, at this moment, the naughty points in the system have reached more than 250,000!


    This is good news!


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that once he returned to the Chang''an City Palace, he would definitely not be able to gain so many naughty points as he did now!


    That''s why he led 3000 Xuanjia troops out of the city to fight.


    The first is to guard the border of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, and the second is to earn naughty points.


    After the system is upgraded to the second level, the natural ability becomes stronger and stronger, and the naughty value spent is also higher and higher.


    For example, if Li Chengfeng just bought the talent ''Mirror Copy'', it would cost him 20,000 naughty points.


    This is replaced by the previous system, and Li Chengfeng can buy five good talents in it.


    ��


    "Eighth prince, good morning!"


    Li Chengfeng was about to have breakfast, and by the way, he would check on his soldiers of the Xuanjia Army to see if anyone was injured, and by the way, he was giving them some encouragement and comfort.


    As soon as he went out, he met Li Jing and Qin Qiong.


    With a slight smile on her face, Qin Qiong looked at Li Chengfeng gently, while looking at Li Jing, she frowned at Li Chengfeng, with a hint of resentment and doubt in her eyes.


    Because Li Jing was very curious, how did Li Chengfeng manage to anger Turkic and Tibetan countries at the same time? Let them send hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Datang Suzhou at the same time.


    Another point is, Li Jing is very puzzled, how did Li Chengfeng use 3000 Xuanjia troops and 2000 city guards to defend the Tubo 100,000 army for three days? Wait until your reinforcements arrive?


    How did Li Chengfeng do it?


    Li Jing asked himself, if he was given 5,000 troops, would he be able to reach Tubo''s 100,000 troops within three days?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    Although it is said that Suzhou South City is vulnerable and difficult to attack according to its terrain advantages.


    But there are elephant cavalry in Tubo siege? That kind of cavalry on the battlefield is a kind of mindless existence.


    They are rampant, and basically no one will be an opponent like a cavalry!


    Moreover, the 100,000 Tubo army attacked the southern city of Suzhou together, and our side only had 5,000 troops, which was 20 times behind the opponent!


    How is it possible to hold the southern city of Suzhou?


    So Li Jing was very curious. How did Li Chengfeng, who was only six years old, manage to defend Suzhou City with 5,000 troops?


    Could it be that the Eighth Prince is still a military leader, and in terms of combat strategy, is he better than Li Jing, the military **** of the Tang Dynasty?


    As we all know, Li Jing is the strongest military **** in the Tang Dynasty, and no one can beat him when it comes to leading troops to fight.


    But Li Chengfeng can do things that he can''t even do? That''s why Li Jing was suspicious.


    But this is just doubt, not jealousy.


    Li Jing is a broad-minded person, and he is only too eager for Datang to produce a large number of talents.


    It''s just that he was very depressed. He claimed to be the **** of war, but in the end he still lost to the six-year-old eighth prince!


    Alas, but it is true.


    The master of the eighth prince is the immortal Shennong. It is rumored that the eighth prince is the reincarnation of a **** in the sky. I am a mortal, so what can I compare with a fairy?


    Thinking of this, Li Jing couldn''t help but feel cheerful.


    Anyway, don''t compare Li Chengfeng''s combat ability with Li Chengfeng in the future, then he will still be the only military **** in Datang!


    ��


    "Good morning, two generals!"


    When he woke up, Li Chengfeng felt that he had slept very soundly. Except for some sore shoulders, all mental fatigue had been eliminated.


    Li Jing smiled and nodded, and said: "Morning, eighth prince! Eighth prince, you are indeed the reincarnation of a god! How could you lead 3000 Xuanjia troops to defend the southern city of Suzhou for three days and three nights? If Wei Zheng hadn''t said it himself and the old minister, the old minister I can��t even believe it! But having said that, how did you, Eighth Prince, manage to defend the southern city of Suzhou with a force 20 times behind that of Tubo?��


    Regarding military issues, Li Jing still wanted to humbly ask Li Chengfeng for advice.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "This prince just used some tricks so I turned them around!"


    "Oh? What kind of plan is that?" Li Jing asked again.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Empty city strategy, strategy of delaying troops, provocative method, psychological game tactics! Anyway, I have used all the strategies I used instead! The third prince of Tubo, Songzancheng, is a very powerful military talent. If it wasn''t for me, Li Chengfeng, who guarded the southern city this time , it would be unbearable for anyone to be here!"


    "The eighth prince, do you think the old minister can defend himself?" Li Jing narrowed his eyes slightly and stroked his beard.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Li Jing, and said, "General Li Jing, do you want me to tell the truth or lie?"


    "truth!"


    "You can''t keep it!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Jing, naughty value +99!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 360： : Have you found the whereabouts of the Tianshan Fiery Lotus?

    In an instant, Li Jing''s eyes widened, and his face turned sallow.


    "Ahem, ahem!" He hastily coughed to cover up his embarrassment.


    Ask Li Chengfeng such a question, isn''t he looking for embarrassment?


    "General Li Jing, it''s not that I underestimate you, but that you really can''t stand it! Think about it, we have 3,000 Xuanjia troops, 2,000 guard troops, the enemy''s 100,000 Tubo troops, plus a team of elephant cavalry? What defense? It is impossible to prevent!"


    "Ahem, yes, yes, the Eighth Prince is right!"


    "Well, so I didn''t hit you, General Li Jing, I also happened to defend Nancheng. If any Tang people fought in this battle, they would definitely lose! So don''t feel embarrassed, because, this It''s a pointless comparison!"


    "Meaningless comparisons? Haha, the old minister understands, I understand! The old minister thanked the Eighth Prince for his teaching!"


    Li Jing suddenly laughed out loud, the smile on his face was very heroic.


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng woke up Li Jing with a single word.


    As the unique military **** of the Tang Dynasty, Li Jing naturally wanted to compare with Li Chengfeng, who had the stronger ability to lead the army.


    But after Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Jing also came to his senses.


    As a majestic **** of the national army, would he be sullen because of the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? Would you actually compete with a child?


    Isn''t this directly lowering one''s seniority and making one''s mind narrower?


    At this time, Li Jing couldn''t help but nodded slightly, thinking to himself: It seems that the Eighth Prince surpasses me, Li Jing, both in terms of military ability and character!


    That''s all, that''s all! I, Li Jing, have already entered the yellow land with half my body, why should I be jealous of the Eighth Prince?


    "Hahaha��"


    After that, Li Jing laughed again.


    ��


    But Li Chengfeng turned around and looked at Qin Qiong, and said, "General Huwei, may I ask, have you captured Songzan City, the third prince of Tubo?"


    Qin Qiong shook her head and said, "No! When General Li Jing and I led the troops to attack the city, we found that the third prince of Tubo had fled long ago! The so-called poor are not to be chased, so we didn''t chase after him to the death!"


    "Hmph, let him run away? Don''t let me meet him again next time, otherwise, this prince will definitely shoot Songzan City!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looked up at Qin Qiong, and said, "Mr. Yi, how do you know that our Suzhou South City and the Tubo army have risen? By the way, didn''t you help my sister Li Mingda to find the Tianshan Fire Lotus?" Did you find it?"


    Asked here, Qin Qiong''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Qin Qiong shook her head, and said: "Eight princes, the eight thousand powerful cavalry led by the old minister have searched all over the snow-capped mountains in the Tang Dynasty, but they still haven''t found any trace of the Tianshan Fire Lotus!"


    "No, on the Shennong Baicao Jing, I clearly saw that the fairy Shennong once recorded that on the top of the snow mountain, there will be a red lotus blooming like a flame. The name is Tianshan Fiery Lotus! You can''t find it what!"


    "Hey, the eighth prince! Maybe it''s because the weather is too hot and the snow mountain melts, so it can''t grow the fire lotus of Tianshan Mountain!" Qin Qiong paused for a while, and then said: "But you don''t have to worry, eighth prince! Wait a moment, the old minister will Leading 8,000 powerful cavalry, stepped out of the territory of the Tang Dynasty, went to other countries, and looked for the fire lotus in the sky! If you don��t find it, the old minister will have no face to go back! After all, the old minister was ordered by the emperor to find the existence of the Tianshan fire lotus! And Eighth Prince, you also said it! If there is no Tianshan Fiery Lotus, Princess Jinyang will not be able to survive this winter!"


    "Ugh��"


    Hearing this, Li Jing, Qin Qiong, and Li Chengfeng all sighed repeatedly.


    Princess Li Mingda of Jinyang, what a clever and well-behaved princess!


    Really God is jealous of talents, even God is jealous of Li Mingda''s appearance and talent? Otherwise why not let her live through the winter of her twelve years?


    "Grass��"


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth tightly and uttered a foul language.


    Although Li Jing and Qin Qiong didn''t understand the meaning of this word, they also knew that Li Chengfeng was very uncomfortable now.


    Li Jing just patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, and said: "Eighth Prince, don''t worry! We still have three months! When the old minister goes abroad to look for it, he will definitely be able to find the Tianshan Fiery Lotus in time!"


    "Well! Now, that''s the only way to go!"


    "That''s right, the old minister originally planned to return to Beijing, but when he passed by Liangzhou, he was stopped by the city lord of Liangzhou, saying that the northern and southern cities of Suzhou were being attacked by an army of 100,000 Turks and 100,000 Tubo? Moreover, he was actually the Eighth Prince Are you going to guard Nancheng again?" Qin Qiong widened his eyes and said, "Once I hear this, it''s okay? So he quickly led eight thousand Xuanjia troops to help the Eighth Prince!"


    "Haha, thank you two generals for your assistance!"


    "Where is it, it is the eighth prince, you are polite! If you hadn''t led the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty to fight the 100,000 Tubo army for three days and three nights, I am afraid that our entire Suzhou City of the Tang Dynasty would have fallen! But the old minister is very curious. Why did Turkic and Tubo countries attack our city of Suzhou all of a sudden?��


    "Could it be because of the drought that they want to rob our Suzhou of food and soil?" Qin Qiong said to himself.


    Li Jing glared angrily at once, and shouted: "Fucking bastards! As long as they Tubo and Turks are human, don''t the people of Datang not be human? If they suffer from natural disasters, don''t we in Datang not suffer from natural disasters? A group of people Scum, scum!"


    "Uh, hehe, you two generals, talk first, and this prince will leave for a while!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled cheerfully, then ended the conversation and left the floor.


    Because Qin Qiong and Li Jing didn''t know that it was Li Chengfeng''s fault that Tubo and Turks suddenly attacked Tang Suzhou.


    Li Chengfeng stole other people''s 430,000 gold in a rowBuy other people''s food at a high price, and then sell it at three times the price, earning 430,000 gold with interest?


    Do you think Tubo and Turks are not angry?


    Moreover, when the Turks refused to accept it, Li Chengfeng directly led his troops to beat them. If you don��t buy our food, we will beat you. By the way, we also broke up two cities of the Turks!


    At this moment, Ji Li Khan of the Turks hated Li Chengfeng to death, but there was nothing he could do.


    But it is also an enemy country, and its soldiers never tire of deceit.


    I, Li Chengfeng, are you Turks, because when the Turks attacked Datang, I don��t know how many Tang people were killed, so what Li Chengfeng did was to avenge his compatriots.


    So Li Chengfeng asked himself, he has no burden at all to do these things by himself, and he still has a clear conscience.


    ��


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 361： : My heart is ashamed, Songzan Lanyue!

    After breakfast, Li Chengfeng came to the frontier fortress tower in the southern city of Suzhou.


    The breeze blew, and there was even a smell of fresh blood in the air.


    This made Li Chengfeng frowned.


    Looking around, there are dead bodies lying across the border of Suzhou.


    Many soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were dealing with the corpses on the battlefield.


    If they are from the Tang Dynasty, bring them back to Suzhou City and let them ''go home''!


    If it is a Tibetan, then put it aside and cremate it directly later.


    After all, this is war, and casualties are inevitable.


    Fortunately, there were not many casualties among the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, but most of the soldiers in Tubo died.


    Just imagine, a square made up of tens of thousands of corpses, how terrifying is such a scene!


    Li Chengfeng also felt that this world where human lives are worthless is very cruel.


    He really wants to change this world now, but he always feels that he is still powerless.


    After all, with the power of one person, it is impossible to reverse the pattern of the entire world.


    Moreover, in order to establish a new world, the products of the old era must be destroyed, and that would be an even more brutal war!


    Li Chengfeng had such an awareness at a young age.


    That''s because he''s the one who came here.


    As a person in the 21st century, Li Chengfeng studied history, and he has a deep understanding of what kind of foreign aggression China received in the old days.


    Therefore, he will not let the Tang Dynasty he is in repeat his previous experience!


    ��


    "Oh, the world! How crazy!"


    Li Chengfeng murmured a sigh, and then walked up and down the tower with his hands behind his back.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng saw a familiar figure.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, there was actually a girl in a corner of the tower?


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward to watch, only to realize that this woman is none other than the nine princesses of Tubo, Songzan Lanyue?


    I saw Songzan Lanyue, looking at his feet with blank eyes, leaning limply against the wall.


    The tears in the corners of her eyes seemed to have dried up, her eyes were also very red, and her expression looked very desperate.


    Her hands and feet were still bound with ropes, but she didn''t care about that.


    She just opened her chapped lips slightly, and murmured: "Why, why is this happening? Why is this happening?"


    "Why? Why doesn''t the third brother want me? Why? Why doesn''t the third brother save me? He would rather me die than save me?"


    "Why? Even though I have already entered the territory of Suzhou, not a single Tubo soldier came to me? To rescue me?"


    "Or, I''m not fit to live in this world at all!"


    As he spoke, Songtsan Lanyue''s reddened eyes slipped two more crystal clear tears.


    No one knows what kind of despair Songtsam Blue Moon experienced last night.


    Watching his own brother and abandoning himself?


    Watching helplessly, some soldiers climbed up the wall, but they didn''t even look at themselves, they just focused on killing people with their knives, regardless of whether you are the nine princesses of Tubo?


    One by one, they all hope that they can make a name for themselves on the battlefield, so who cares about Songzan Lanyue''s life or death?


    So at this moment, Songtsan Lanyue was completely awakened, she finally understood that she was nothing in their eyes.


    In Tubo, I am the honorable nine princesses.


    On the battlefield, if you become a prisoner of others, then you are a burden in their eyes, air.


    Some people even just cast a glance at Songzan Lanyue, and then left. They didn''t even want to say a word about the Nine Princesses, and no one stood up to be a knife for themselves, not even a single one who worked for themselves?


    What kind of Nine Princesses of Tubo is this? Perhaps in the eyes of others, I am just a dragging soy sauce bottle!


    At this moment, the pride on Songtsan Lanyue''s face was gone.


    She also began to understand what Li Chengfeng said to her before, Li Chengfeng said: "People, don''t think too much about yourself! Don''t be blindly arrogant! Maybe you are nothing in the eyes of others!"


    When Li Chengfeng saw Songzan Lanyue for the first time, he found that this woman was very proud. At first glance, she looked like a charming princess who was used to being pampered.


    So Li Chengfeng deliberately mentioned a few words to her.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng''s words really came true.


    Now Songzan Lanyue has realized what it means to be unpredictable.


    In Tubo, everyone calls me Nine Princesses. On the battlefield, once you become a prisoner of others, you are nothing, you are just a piece of air, not worth mentioning!


    This is the so-called, human nature?


    But the one who hit Songtsan Lanyue the most was her own brother, the third prince of Tubo, who would rather order an attack on Datang than save himself.


    At that time Li Chengfeng said, your sister is in my hands, if you dare to attack, I dare to throw her off the tower to die?


    The results of it? Songzan City still chose to attack Datang, but Li Chengfeng did not throw himself off the tower!


    Thinking of this, Songzan Lanyue even felt that, in her eyes, Li Chengfeng was the real person, and others were all hypocrites!


    ��


    "Huh? The Nine Princesses of Tubo? Why didn''t you escape? Why are you here? Oh, by the way It should be the time when I went to fight, and I forgot you on Nancheng, but you If you have a chance to escape, why don''t you escape?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, and looked at Songtsan Lanyue suspiciously.


    Songtsan Lanyue raised her head slightly, and finally a gleam of expression appeared in her gray eyes.


    Songzan Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng, smiled wryly, and said, "So, I''m just a victim of the war, right?"


    "Well... you can also say that! After all, in the face of fame and fortune and younger sister, some people will choose fame and fortune, while others will choose younger sister and relatives!" Li Chengfeng told the truth, and did not say any nasty words, to comfort Songzan blue moon!


    "Hehe, so now I have nothing to say! I run away? Where do I go? My own brother doesn''t want me anymore? Where do I go? I can go back to my hometown and sue my father Or, go back and scold my brother why he didn��t save me? It��s boring, it��s really boring! It��s so tiring to be alive!��


    Songtsan Lanyue, a thirteen-year-old girl, suddenly came to her senses, saying that people are alive, so tired? This sentence?


    Maybe it was because she was hit so hard this time, so let her suddenly realize a lot of truths!


    "Hmm... Maybe you should calm down!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he walked past Songzan Lanyue with his hands behind his back!


    Songzan Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said, "Eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, don''t you plan to imprison me again?"


    Li Chengfeng stopped walking, shook his head slightly, and said: "No, you are no longer of any use value to me! So, if you want to run away now, I can also pretend that I didn''t see it!"

 Chapter 362： : I can help you raise elephants

    "What? You mean, are you going to let me go?"


    In Songzan Lanyue''s eyes, there was an expression of disbelief.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t nod, didn''t shake his head, just tilted his neck to look at Songzan Lanyue, and said, "I won''t let you go? May I ask what you can do to me, Li Chengfeng? Can you wash clothes and cook? Can you chop firewood? Land? What else do you do besides eating? I captured you? Just because you were useful to our war a few days ago! But now you have no use value at all! So, you run away I can pretend I didn��t see it! Don��t let you stay in Suzhou, why don��t you have an extra pair of mouths to eat? Waste my food!��


    Li Chengfeng muttered with a small mouth.


    In fact, he didn''t really intend to kill Songzan Lanyue.


    Although this woman looks delicate and savage, at least she is kind-hearted in her heart.


    Because when she was riding an elephant Xiao Zuo to attack Li Chengfeng in the past, she even told Li Chengfeng to get out of the way, you will be trampled to death by the elephant.


    So Li Chengfeng felt that this girl was kind-hearted, but she was spoiled since she was a child.


    So now it happened to her that her brother didn''t want her, maybe she couldn''t accept it!


    Songzan Lanyue suddenly smiled slightly, and said, "So your name is Li Chengfeng? The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, but I want to ask you! You can obviously escape while we are not watching you, why don''t you go?"


    "It''s boring! If the heart is dead, there will be **** everywhere! I don''t want to go back to some beautiful and sad place! When I see them, I''m afraid I will be so scared that I can''t sleep! I will never forget what happened yesterday In their eyes, I am just a victim of the war, so I don��t plan to go back anymore! Eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, please take me away, okay?��


    "Well, what will you do?"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin slightly, looked at Songzan Lanyue, and said, "I don''t accept useless maids! If you can''t do anything, what do I want you to do?"


    "I, I will, I will..."


    Songtsan Lanyue frowned, and began to hem and haw.


    She thought about it for a while, and it seemed that there was really nothing she could do.


    If you don''t know how to farm, you can''t do laundry and cooking!


    Suddenly, Songzan Lanyue''s eyes lit up, and said: "I know how to raise elephants! Didn''t your Tang Dynasty defeat the 100,000 Tubo army? You must have harvested at least dozens of elephant cavalry elephants, right?"


    "Yep!"


    "So you can take me back, and I can help you take care of the elephant! Because elephants are creatures that are difficult to adapt to a strange environment. You people in Tang Dynasty don''t know how to raise them. Those elephants will be enraged collectively, and finally commit suicide. Death! So let me come, I can help you raise elephants, and raise elephant descendants for you Datang, okay?"


    "Well, this idea sounds good! But how do you prove that you didn''t go to our Datang Palace to be an undercover agent?"


    "Being an undercover agent? Hehe, I just want to find a quiet place to spend the rest of my life! I''m used to being the nine princesses of Tubo, but now I just want to be an ordinary person!"


    Songtsam Lanyue sighed slightly!


    Because Songtsan City abandoned her, which really hit her too hard.


    So she didn''t intend to go back to her hometown, nor did she want to see the ugly faces of those people.


    Because Songtsan Lanyue knew that once the war spread to the Tubo Dynasty, he would be a victim of the war sooner or later! So it''s better to go back to Datang to live with Li Chengfeng directly.


    At least, the child in front of him is very real, and he won''t be deceitful or hypocritical!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and began to think carefully.


    In fact, what Songtsan Lanyue said is correct, the elephants captured by Datang need to be taken care of by special elephant breeders.


    Otherwise, if they don''t know how to raise elephants, it would be meaningless to capture these elephants back!


    "Can you help us transport the elephant back to Datang?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Songtsan Lanyue nodded slightly, and said: "Yes! As long as you give me the elephant! I can let it be the leader, and then bring the rest of the elephants back to your Great Tang''s Chang''an City together! "


    "Okay!" Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "That''s it! Songzan Lanyue! As long as you bring these elephants back to our Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty together, the prince will give you a large farm to raise them." Grassland for elephants! There is also food for elephants in the future. If you want to eat anything, you can just ask me for it! I will never give money!��


    "Well, it seems that you also hate people who like small animals! It is said that people who like small animals are very kind-hearted, don''t they?"


    "No, I just want to ride an elephant for fun!"


    "Pfft...hahaha, you''re so funny!"


    But in fact Li Chengfeng was right.


    Because, the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty is really too boring and boring.


    No mobile phone to play, no TV to watch, not even some electronic products!


    Li Chengfeng''s daily entertainment is to bully the court and Tang Dynasty, deceive Li Shimin and so on, so he also wants to ride an elephant on the grassland.


    "Let''s go, Songzan Lanyue, I''ll take you to see your elephant Xiaozuo now!"


    "Um!"


    Songtsan Lanyue''s eyes regained their previous expression.


    Because she doesn''t care about her status in Datang, whether it''s a prisoner or a hostage, she just wants to find a quiet place to live now.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng brought Songzan Lanyue to a dean where elephants were held.


    I saw those elephants lying on the ground with exhausted expressions dying.


    Seeing this scene, Songzan Lanyue suddenly showed a look of distress in his eyes, and said: "Quick, don''t let them lie down for too long, otherwise they won''t be able to get up, and they will all die!"


    "okay!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng called Changsun Wuyi, Wei Zheng and others.


    Faced with this group of captive elephants, Changsun Wuyi also had a headache and said: "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, it''s not that my ministers don''t let these elephants stand up, but that they don''t eat at all after being captured! I don''t know They are stupid to eat, so I got a little vanilla! But they don''t eat it?"


    "Then what about the elephants we captured in the Tang Dynasty and Tubo battles in the past? Does anyone know how to raise elephants?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and asked.


    Changsun Wuyi shook his head and said, "No! All the elephants captured before died! The only elephant that was brought back to Chang''an City died after three days without eating or drinking! So we can''t raise big elephants at all. Elephants! Why don''t you just let them go, or turn them into meat and eat them!"


    "Bah, you''re not allowed to eat it!"


    After Changsun Wuyi finished speaking, before Li Chengfeng could speak, Songzan Lanyue on the side spoke quickly.


    She came in front of Changsun Wuyi and said: "Elephants are good partners of our humans, you can''t eat them, they are very sensible big guys! Don''t look at their big bodies, but they are gentle and timid. Yes! Therefore, after they have experienced the battle, they must be appeased at the first time, appease them well, give them a sense of security, and establish a friendship with them before they will eat! If you behave like this, elephants They''re all going to die!"


    Songtsan Lanyue said very sincerely. ?

 Chapter 363： : Elephant left!

    On the other hand, Changsun Wuyi and Wei Zheng looked at Songzan Lanyue with puzzled faces.


    Wei Zheng blinked his eyes in bewilderment, and said, "Hey, isn''t this girl the Ninth Princess of Tubo?"


    Changsun Wuyi said: "Yeah, why did we forget about this? Someone here, quickly arrest the Ninth Princess of Tubo and lock her up!"


    "Wait!" Li Chengfeng waved his little hand suddenly, and said, "Don''t imprison her! Give her the status of a free person, let her go back to Datang with us to raise elephants!"


    "Ah? The eighth prince must not do this!" Wei Zheng jumped out suddenly and said, "Eighth prince, this woman is the daughter of Songtsan Gampo, the leader of Tubo. If you take her back to Chang''an, she might be killed How about stealing information from our Tang Dynasty and passing it on to Songtsan Gampo, the leader of Tubo?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about this! I think I took her back just to let her help us raise elephants! Besides, we don''t have other animal trainers and places to raise elephants in Tang Dynasty, right? These dozens of elephants If the elephants are all dead, it would be a pity! How about letting Songzan Lanyue bring the elephants back to Chang''an City!"


    "This��"


    Wei Zheng hesitated.


    But Li Chengfeng continued: "It''s okay, Prime Minister Wei Zheng! Just trust me! Besides, Songzan Lanyue is just a girl. She is in Datang, can she still make trouble? Impossible! Run away, then let her escape, she is just a woman, what can we do to kill her? This will only lower the morale of our Datang people!"


    "Yes, what the Eighth Prince said is right, my little minister praised what the Eighth Prince said!" Changsun Wuyi said suddenly.


    Wei Zheng then nodded slightly, and said: "If the Nine Princesses of Tubo can really bring these elephants back to Chang''an safe and sound, and raise them, that''s not a bad idea! Maybe, this can also be given to us in the Tang Dynasty. Create a unique elephant cavalry!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Li Chengfeng then looked at Songzan Lanyue and said, "Okay, it''s up to you then!"


    Songtsan Lanyue nodded solemnly, and said: "Okay, eighth prince, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of these elephants! I can guarantee that under my leadership, they will definitely return to Chang''an City safe and sound. !"


    "Okay, I believe you!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng handed over the task of taking care of the elephants to Songzan Lanyue!


    ��


    Because, Songzan Lanyue is just a girl, 13 years old, about the same age as Li Chengfeng''s sister, Princess Changle.


    Secondly, Li Chengfeng''s soul is twenty-two years old, so sometimes he just treats Songtsan Lanyue as a little girl in the city.


    If the current Li Chengfeng were to kill Songzan Lanyue, he would not be able to attack a 13-year-old girl.


    Not because of anything else, but because Li Chengfeng still maintains the kindness and humanity in his heart.


    If Li Chengfeng killed her just because she was the Ninth Princess of Tubo, it would be a bit too heartless.


    She is also a person, or a girl, if Songzan Lanyue is killed for no reason, Li Chengfeng will not agree.


    Moreover, after Songtsan Lanyue experienced this war, the place she yearned for in her heart was not the Tubo Dynasty at all.


    That place was just the hometown that existed in her memory, just a memory.


    If Songtsan Lanyue was allowed to continue to choose, she would rather be a prisoner of Datang than go back and be her own Ninth Princess.


    Because she felt that the place where she lived was too weak.


    On weekdays, when everyone sees him, they respectfully call him the Nine Princesses. Once he becomes a prisoner of Datang? Those people turned a blind eye to their cries for help?


    Therefore, Songtsan Lanyue has seen through the conspiracy and feelings in the world.


    Rather than living in a hypocritical world and being a hypocritical person, it is better to live in a real world. At least in this way, you can see the real world and yourself.


    Songtsan Lanyue was lying on the tower in the southern city of Suzhou, thinking about it for two days and two nights before he figured out this problem.


    During the period, she also wanted to escape, and wanted to escape directly to the main city of Tubo, and return to the arms of Songtsan Gampo, the leader of Tubo, to act like a baby.


    But she finally gave up on this idea, because that world is too hypocritical, too false!


    She was afraid that she couldn''t help it, and fell into that world again, into such an ideal utopia, and would never be able to get out.


    Then repeat the same mistakes, what happened the day before yesterday.


    Rather than bear such a blow and see clearly the true colors of everyone around him, it is better to leave that world on his own initiative.


    Fortunately, in my own memory, at least they are all beautiful existences!


    Thus, the current Songtsan Lanyue has changed from a charming princess who doesn''t care about world affairs to a very rational girl now.


    That''s right, such a blow would probably be unacceptable to anyone, right?


    In fact, Songtsan Lanyue also thought about committing suicide by jumping off a building, so let''s settle it once and for all.


    But she thought about it, she was only thirteen years old, she was not married yet, did she not find her future Prince Charming? How could he just die like this?


    So she doesn''t plan to seek death, and she doesn''t plan to go back to Tibet She wants to live with Li Chengfeng, at least, although Li Chengfeng is a little villain, but Li Chengfeng is a very real person, he will not cheat, Hypocrisy.


    And since he knows how to raise elephants, it can be considered as a big help to Li Chengfeng, right?


    Because looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, no one would raise elephants, so his own existence still has certain value. Presumably Li Chengfeng would not just find a reason to drive him away, or kill himself, right?


    ��


    "Little Zuo, Little Zuo!"


    When Changsun Wuyi opened the gate of the yard where the elephant was kept, Songtsan Lanyue called the elephant Xiaozuo''s name, trying to find its whereabouts.


    Li Chengfeng, Wei Zheng and others also walked into the courtyard.


    I saw dozens of elephants lying on the ground dying.


    They have all experienced a cruel war. All the elephants are exhausted and frightened. At this moment, they are already exhausted. How can they have the strength to stand up!


    "Xiao Zuo, where are you? Are you there?"


    Songtsan Lanyue eagerly called the name of Xiaozuo the elephant, her eyes were red and her voice was choked up.


    Because Xiao Zuo, the elephant, grew up with her since she was a child, and she can be regarded as the best partner in her life!


    Moreover, the lifespan of elephants is about 60 to 70 years, and they are at the stage of mature character when they are between 13 and 14 years old.


    It can be said that the elephant is a creature whose lifespan is closest to that of a human being.


    "hold head high��"


    Following Songtsan Lanyue''s shout, suddenly, an elephant''s voice rang out among the elephant herd.

 Chapter 364： : Return to Changan City!

    Following the sound, Songtsan Lanyue hurriedly ran to the source of the sound, then lowered his head and stroked the elephant''s big head, and said, "Little Zuo, what''s wrong with you? Are you not injured? Why didn''t you eat?"


    "hold head high��"


    When the elephant Xiao Zuo saw that Songtsan Lanyue was coming, it actually struggled to get up from the ground, and then arched Songtsan Lanyue''s shoulder with its nose.


    Songtsan Lanyue then brought a bucket of water for Zuo the elephant to drink.


    Xiao Zuo sucked the water through his nose, then spit it out into his mouth, and drank it clean.


    Then, Songtsan Lanyue comforted all the injured elephants one by one, making them stand up, drink water, and eat herbs.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were also amazed.


    The elephants, which no one could wake up, actually stood up after Songtsan Lanyue slightly comforted them? And start eating?


    In fact, these elephants are all teenage elephants. They have their own intelligence and know how to recognize people.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng shouted: "Songzan Lanyue, may I ask how long it will take you to lead these elephants to the Chang''an City of Datang?"


    Songtsan Lanyue pursed her lips, thought for a while, and said, "Three days! Give me three days first, let the elephants rest, and then I can take the elephants towards the Your Great Tang''s Chang''an City has set off!"


    "Okay, then you can help us take care of the elephant for three days first! After the elephant has rested, then we will go back to Chang''an City of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Well, you don''t mind if I go back with you?"


    Songzan Lanyue asked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t mind, as long as you help me take care of the elephant!"


    After finishing speaking, Songtsan Lanyue finally showed a happy smile on his face.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    During these three days, Li Chengfeng went to the southern city of Suzhou to watch the battle between Hejian King Li Xiaogong and the Turkic army.


    Under the counterattack of the 200,000 elite soldiers of the Tang Dynasty led by General Li Jing, the Turkic soldiers were beaten by the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty and ran away with their heads in their hands.


    After capturing the three Turkic cities, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty finally stopped attacking Turkic.


    Because going forward, there is their Jili Khan''s lair.


    Without an army of one million, it is impossible to take down the entire Turks.


    Moreover, now is the year of natural disasters, not suitable for war, so Li Jing and Li Xiaogong only repelled the 100,000 Turkic army, and did not take away their land for their own use.


    After fighting two victorious wars in a row, everyone cheered happily.


    After eating a celebration banquet to celebrate the victory, Li Chengfeng only left Li Xiaogong 10,000 gold in money, and then returned to Suzhou North City, embarking on the road back to Tang Chang''an.


    Because Li Chengfeng promised Li Xiaogong that he would spend 10,000 gold to reward the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    Even if it is a good meal, it is Li Chengfeng''s encouragement to the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    After returning to Suzhou North City, Li Chengfeng had already started to pack his bags, planning to embark on the road back to Chang''an City.


    Because he is in Suzhou, he has nothing to do.


    All the money that should be earned has been earned, and all the battles that should be fought have been fought.


    The rest is to transport all the money I earned back to Chang''an City!


    I haven''t seen Li Shimin for almost a month, and Li Chengfeng still wants to see how the wound on Li Shimin''s brain is recovering!


    I wonder if Li Lizhi, the Princess of Changle, and Li Mingda, the Princess of Jinyang, miss themselves?


    I don''t know if this girl Xiao Wu often sneaks out to play with her?


    I don''t know if my fourth uncle Li Yuanba is still the same as before, running to the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion to pick watermelons when he has nothing to do?


    I wonder if Eunuch Wu is waiting for him to come back? Or had he already been beheaded by Li Shimin?


    These are all things that Li Chengfeng is looking forward to.


    But it was Eunuch Wu who worried Li Chengfeng the most.


    He was afraid that if Li Shimin got angry and chopped off Eunuch Wu, it would be bad.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng felt that he and Li Shimin would have a big fight again.


    Because Eunuch Wu was also very kind to Li Chengfeng, although he was just an eunuch, but Li Chengfeng only regarded him as his servant, not his servant.


    For example, if Li Chengfeng had any good things, he even gave them to servants and maids like Eunuch Wu, Xiaolan and Arui first, and did not send them to Li Shimin first.


    Because Li Chengfeng will not please Li Shimin because of these small things.


    He feels that whoever treats him well, he will treat him well, and whoever treats him badly can treat him badly. This is Li Chengfeng''s law of survival!


    ��


    It took another three days, and Li Chengfeng brought his 3000 Xuanjia troops all the way from the North City of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty to Chang''an City in the Datang Dynasty.


    Accompanying them were Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi, Songzan Lanyue, the nine princesses of Tubo, and dozens of elephants.


    Li Chengfeng counted carefully and found that there were 32 elephants here, some of them were slightly injured, and some of them recovered relatively healthy.


    At least with Songtsan Lanyue taking care of these elephants, UU Reading Li Chengfeng doesn''t have to worry about their safety at all!


    "Chang''an City, I, Li Chengfeng, are back! Haha!"


    Li Chengfeng ran to Chang''an City Street, jumping up and down happily.


    For the accompanying 3,000 Xuanjia troops, Li Chengfeng distributed 10 gold to each of them, and asked them to go back to their homes to recuperate for three days.


    You can spend the 10 gold money however you like.


    It��s okay to send it to your family, or go out to eat, drink and have fun by yourself.


    But three days later, everyone must gather behind Beishan in the palace.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come to the assembly, anyway, Li Chengfeng will be treated as a rebel and beheaded.


    With this rule in place, presumably the 3000 Xuanjia troops would not dare to escape.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng treated them very well, it was impossible for them to leave the team and escape.


    Each rewards 10 gold money, 3000 Xuanjia army, that is 30,000 gold money.


    Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, might not be as generous as Li Chengfeng.


    As a result, a group of soldiers were excited by the way.


    With this money, let''s not talk about what they can do, at least after bringing the money home, they can let their parents live through this disaster year safely!


    And Li Chengfeng was affectionate and righteous to his soldiers, how could those soldiers defect to Li Chengfeng?


    During this month, Li Chengfeng made a total of 430,000 gold from Tubo and Turks.


    He distributed 30,000 gold from the Xuanjia army, 10,000 gold from Suzhou City Lord Liu Changwei, and 10,000 gold from Hejian King Li Xiaogong and his soldiers.


    A total of 50,000 gold was consumed, and a net profit of 380,000 gold was obtained.

 Chapter 365： : Put 600,000 gold into the West Chamber Pavilion!

    This is just one month, Li Chengfeng has made so much money?


    Anybody would be stunned by Li Chengfeng''s earning speed.


    But what Li Chengfeng has to do now is not to transport the money back to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, but to send all of it to the attic in the West Wing.


    Can Li Chengfeng know about Li Shimin''s pissy nature?


    Once he transported the money back, Li Shimin would have to find ways to cheat himself of the money?


    At that time, there will be another disaster relief donation, another one will come to build a reservoir, dig the Grand Canal, etc., and Li Chengfeng will be asked to pay.


    Li Chengfeng simply refused to take his money back, so Li Shimin had nothing to do with him!


    ��


    After coming to the attic in the west wing with great fanfare, Li Chengfeng asked Wei Zheng to take Songzan Lanyue and dozens of elephants back to the palace.


    Pedestrians on the street stopped to watch the dozens of elephants that suddenly appeared on the street.


    They have only heard of elephants in legends, but they have never seen them.


    Seeing it now is indeed quite scary.


    The elephant is more than two meters tall, with big ears like a fan, and a big nose that curls up and down. It even looks a little cute.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, looked at Wei Zheng and Songtsan Lanyue, and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, please take Songtsan Lanyue and these elephants back to the palace first! I am afraid that if they stay on Chang''an Avenue, they will be killed." It will be bad if it causes commotion and hits the people at that time!"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, the old minister will go back first and give the emperor an explanation!"


    "Well, sorry to trouble you! I''ll be back soon!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, the old minister will leave first!"


    After returning to Chang''an Avenue, Wei Zheng acted very relaxed and natural.


    This place is not like Suzhou, where people have to worry about whether there are foreign enemies attacking Suzhou city all day long.


    And Songzan Lanyue opened his eyes wide, looking at everything in front of him curiously.


    "What a beautiful street, what a real scene! Is this the Chang''an City of your Tang Dynasty? It''s so prosperous!"


    Songzan Lanyue muttered to himself.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Songzan Lanyue, you can go back with Prime Minister Wei Zheng first! When I have a chance in the future, I will take you to Chang''an Avenue for a while, okay?"


    "Well, good! Thank you, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    Songtsan Lanyue knows that now that she is dependent on others, she can no longer play the temper of the former princess.


    But she just wants this kind of real life, so even if she doesn''t go to Tubo to be the Ninth Princess, she just wants to be an ordinary person quietly!


    Then, Wei Zheng and Songzan Lanyue headed towards the palace.


    Then Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi stepped into the attic in the west wing of Chang''an Avenue!


    ��


    Today''s West Wing Loft seems to have returned to its former bustle.


    Under the leadership of Li Chengfeng''s "agricultural reform", Li Shimin stepped up his efforts to support the common people, allowing them to have some money on hand.


    Even if prices have risen collectively now, they can still afford it.


    It''s not like the West Wing Pavilion in the past two months, which was a desolate scene, and there was not even a single guest in the entire Nuoda hotel!


    "Miss Boss, come out to pick up the guests!"


    Li Chengfeng yelled in the attic of the West Wing. A woman with an enchanting figure slowly walked down from the second floor of the Wing. Her smiles are so touching.


    Fuck, if he wasn''t too young, Li Chengfeng would definitely find a way to eat her.


    "Hey, I thought who was here! So it''s a distinguished guest from our capital!"


    The proprietress showed a slight smile on her face, and said: "Eighth Prince, you haven''t come to visit me in the West Chamber Pavilion for more than a month, have you? What kind of wind is it today that brought you here?"


    This woman is really attractive.


    "Ahem, I''m just passing by, and I want to ask you for help with something by the way!"


    "Oh? You are the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, what can I do for you, little girl?"


    Fan Meng smiled slightly.


    Li Chengfeng pulled Fan Meng to the door of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    There are three carriages connected together at the door, and there are layers of boxes stacked on top of the carriages.


    Fan Meng frowned slightly, curious about what was in these boxes!


    Each of their carriages uses two good horses. One can imagine how heavy the contents of these boxes are!


    "Six horses? Three carriages? Eighth Prince, what treasures are in your carriage?" Fan Meng asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Of course it''s a good thing, if it''s not a good thing, I won''t come looking for you!"


    "Oh? What kind of good stuff is that? Isn''t it all gold?"


    "Hahaha... It''s really all gold!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Fan Meng also covered her mouth and laughed lightly, saying: "Hahaha, Eighth Prince, you really know how to joke!"


    "Yeah, we usually just pretend, not joking!"


    "Hahaha... Pretentious? Sounds like a lot of fun!"


    Fan Meng laughed and leaned forward, and the people on the side were dumbfounded.


    This woman is simply a natural charming fairy.


    Many people wanted to spend a lot of money to marry Fan Meng, but she refused them all.


    This person can afford to open the West Wing Pavilion, he is very rich, and he is not short of money. She is over 20 years old, but she is not married or married.


    Even if the official''s son came to propose marriage, Fan Meng directly refused.


    Everyone didn''t know why she didn''t get married, or whether she was waiting for someone!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng said that the box was filled with gold This made Fan Meng laugh so hard.


    I have seen bragging, but I have never seen such a bragging, right?


    Although Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, he is very rich, but the gold of the three major carriages has at least 500,000 gold in total?


    What is the concept that a person can take out 500,000 gold at will?


    Except for the current emperor to open the national treasury, the rich and powerful in the entire Tang Dynasty can''t come up with so much money, right?


    "Eighth prince, stop joking with the little girl!"


    "Who is joking with you? If you don''t believe me, see for yourself!"


    Li Chengfeng opened a corner of the box, and a golden light flashed inside the box, emitting a very dazzling light under the sun.


    Fan Meng stopped the smile on her face immediately, and stood there in a daze!


    "Ding, surprise from Fan Meng, naughty value +128!"


    Fan Meng stepped forward immediately, grabbed the box in Li Chengfeng''s hand, opened a corner, and took a look inside.


    When she came out, Fan Meng''s eyes were shining.


    "Gold, are they all gold? Damn it, Eighth Prince, the boxes on your three carriages? Are they all gold?"


    "Yes, it''s all gold! There are also some financial items such as gold, silver and jewelry!" Li Chengfeng said sincerely.


    Fan Meng asked: "Eighth Prince, where did you get so much gold? Here, so much money, at least 500,000 gold?"


    "Not only that, let me tell you quietly, the gold here adds up to a total of 600,000 gold! Moreover, I plan to put all this money in your west wing attic, and you will keep it for me, how about it?" ?��

 Chapter 366： : Fan Mengs life experience? The Lin Family in Youzhou City?

    "What? Let me keep it for you?"


    Fan Meng was shocked by Li Chengfeng''s words again.


    What kind of concept is 600,000 gold? For now, buying the entire Chang''an Avenue is more than enough.


    Even Fan Meng''s West Chamber Pavilion was built with only a cost of about 5,000 gold back then.


    In other words, 600,000 yuan is equivalent to 120 West Chamber Pavilions!


    Suddenly, Fan Meng frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, I''m afraid you didn''t get the money cleanly, so you want to put it in the little girl''s attic in the West Wing, right?"


    "Impossible! Madam Fan Meng, don''t worry, the source of this money is absolutely clean, it''s all money earned by me, Li Chengfeng!"


    "Then why don''t you take it back to the palace and dedicate it to your father?"


    "I just don''t want to dedicate it to my father, so I came to ask you for help!" Li Chengfeng probed, looked around Chang''an Avenue, and said: "Madam Fan Meng, to tell you the truth, my father is actually very greedy for money. He honestly tried every means to get my money, my money is no longer safe on me, so I want to put it with you and let you keep it for me!"


    "Then, Eighth Prince, you are not afraid. Did the little girl run away with your money?"


    "It''s okay! You run, you run to the sky, I can find you too! Besides, this is Datang Chang''an City, I can bring this money in because I am the Eighth Prince of Datang, and you, a Girl, you have no power or influence, there is no way you can leave Chang''an City with this money!"


    "Well, the eighth prince is right! Well, then you can store the money in the attic of the west wing of the little girl! Of course, the little girl will not touch any money of the eighth prince! Of course, the premise is that the eighth prince Prince, you will believe me!"


    "Of course I believe you, otherwise, how could I come to you all the way to Chang''an Avenue!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng asked his eldest grandson Wuyi to arrange for a few servants to carry the big box full of gold, and together with Fan Meng, moved it into the basement on the first floor of the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    This basement exists under the ground. Without the key to the secret door, ordinary people would not be able to find it. There is still a dark room on the ground under their feet.


    Putting all the gold here, Li Chengfeng can feel at ease!


    ��


    Suddenly, Fan Meng came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Eighth Prince, the little girl helped you with this, but the little girl also wanted to ask the Eighth Prince to do me a favor, is it okay?"


    "Okay, tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng readily agreed.


    Only by helping each other can we go further!


    I saw Fan Meng frowned suddenly, his expression didn''t look very natural.


    After thinking about it carefully, she finally took a deep breath, and took out a red sachet from her jacket pocket.


    Then he took out a note from the sachet.


    Fan Meng opened the note and said, "Eighth Prince, may I ask, do you recognize the handwriting on this note, who wrote it?"


    Speaking of this moment, Fan Meng''s eyes clearly revealed a trace of deep hatred.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, and said, "The font is good, but how could I know who wrote it? It''s such a big place in the world, lady boss, don''t you want me to find someone?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, the little girl begs the eighth prince to be able to make decisions for the little girl and help the little girl find, twenty years ago, kill all the people in the little girl''s family!"


    "What? Twenty years ago, the person who killed your whole family? Who? Who did it?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng was also very surprised.


    She really didn''t expect that the proprietress Fan Meng of the West Wing Pavilion would have her whole family wiped out? She''s the only one left?


    I saw Fan Meng suddenly knelt down at Li Chengfeng''s feet, and said, "Eighth Prince, I think about this matter, only you, Eighth Prince, can help me!"


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to ask the Eighth Prince to help me! But Fan dreamed about it. Twenty years ago, the person who killed the Lin family was said to be an important official of the court! The little girl has no power and power, and I am afraid that she will die in this life." It is also impossible to find the murderous enemy. So the little girl wants the eighth prince, who is the person who helped the little girl find the Lin family who killed the little girl? In this life, the little girl can be a cow for the eighth prince!"


    Fan Meng lowered her head and spoke, but Li Chengfeng could hear the resentment and choked breath in her tone.


    Yes, it is such a heart-wrenching thing that the whole family was killed.


    Li Chengfeng also seemed to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    He didn''t know that the proprietress Fan Meng, who usually talks and laughs happily with her handwriting, actually hides such a life experience and secret?


    Li Chengfeng continued to look at himself on the note, only to see a line of blurred characters written on it: There has been a change in the Lin family, tonight, everyone will be copied and executed!


    "There is a change in the Lin family? Tonight, all the families have been copied? The Lin family? Fan Meng, did you use to be called Lin Meng?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Fan Meng nodded, and said: "Yes, the eighth prince! The little girl was originally called Lin Meng, because twenty years ago, the family suffered a massacre. I saw with my own eyes that a group of men in black broke into my house and killed my parents. I and my relatives were all killed! Later, my uncle took me out of the Lin family, changed my name to Fan Meng, and lived a small business life!"


    "After earning some small money I came to Datang Chang''an City and opened a Xixiangge Restaurant! But I never forgot what happened twenty years ago! Although I I''m only three years old, but every time I think about it, my heart still hurts like a needle! At that time, I saw my mother, who was stabbed in the chest with a knife, and fell at my feet!"


    "That night, all I could see was dim lights, and there were only miserable screams in my ears! I didn''t even know what happened. My whole family was killed just like that!"


    While Fan Meng was talking, a few crystal clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes again.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "Then where did you live?"


    "Datang, Youzhou City!" Fan Meng said slowly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and murmured: "Well, Youzhou City, the Lin family? After I return to the palace, I will help you to check what happened to the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago!"


    "Okay, the little girl will thank the Eighth Prince!"


    "As for this note, you should carry it with you! I have memorized this person''s handwriting. If I see the same handwriting after the palace, I will know who wrote this note. Who is it!"


    "Okay, little girl, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    Fan Meng wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then stood up from the ground.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "It''s not easy to offend the important officials of the court. If some big secret is drawn out, I might not be able to suppress it at that time! But if it was really because your Lin family committed a serious crime back then, people ransacked your family , would you still choose to take revenge?"

 Chapter 367： : See Li Shimin again!

    When Li Chengfeng asked about this, Fan Meng suddenly clenched his fist tightly, gritted his teeth, and said, "But I seem to know, what crime did my family commit? Why? Why did you want to ransack my family? I The 5-year-old brother and the 2-year-old brother were all killed! In the entire Lin family, I am the only one left to live in this world. If I don��t avenge my revenge, what else will I do in my life? What do you mean?"


    "Hey, why does everyone in this world have so many stories of ups and downs?"


    Li Chengfeng sighed and muttered to himself.


    He then said: "Miss Fan Meng, it''s not that my prince doesn''t help you, but I will try my best to help you investigate clearly about the massacre of the Lin family twenty years ago, okay?"


    "Good eighth prince, as long as you tell the little girl who advocated killing my Lin family back then, the little girl can be a cow to the eighth prince in this life, and she will not hesitate!"


    "Miss Fan Meng is serious! You help me, I help you, this is a matter of reciprocity!"


    "Well, the little girl has thanked the Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    In fact, Li Chengfeng is not easy to judge whether he can help Fan Meng do this well.


    First, this is a massacre that happened 20 years ago.


    Second, this matter involves government affairs and official struggles. Although Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, he does not have much real power, so he may not be able to investigate what happened to the Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago!


    Third, did the Lin family commit a serious crime, or is someone trying to slander the Lin family? That was already twenty years ago, no matter how hard Li Chengfeng searched, he couldn''t find the right clue.


    Fourth, if this matter is ordered by Li Shimin, then Li Chengfeng really has nothing to do.


    However, people are so sophisticated, Fan Meng helped her, and she helped Fan Meng to investigate what happened to the Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago.


    It happened that I was bored and had nothing to do to solve the case of the massacre that happened 20 years ago.


    But in fact, apart from the wife of the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion, Fan Meng also has a super powerful hidden identity, which she didn''t tell Li Chengfeng.


    If Li Chengfeng revealed who the person who killed Fan Meng''s family was, then Fan Meng''s mysterious organization would immediately mobilize to kill that person.


    Even if the opponent is Li Shimin, the current emperor, they will not hesitate.


    Because those people were all related to the Lin family in Youzhou City back then.


    They have practiced martial arts with great strength in order to avenge the person who killed the Lin family back then!


    So Fan Meng actually hid her identity in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng would not be so stupid, he really did his best to help Fan Meng investigate what happened twenty years ago.


    Living in today''s world, you must keep the front line in your life and work, otherwise you will be taken advantage of by people, maybe you don''t even know it!


    Besides, Li Chengfeng was still slightly suspicious of Fan Meng.


    She is an orphan of the Lin family in Youzhou City, changed her name to Fan Meng, earned 5,000 gold, and opened a West Wing loft in Chang''an City?


    No matter how you look at it, the people behind Fan Meng seem to be powerful and wealthy, and they are not as pitiful as she said.


    But Li Chengfeng was also very curious, what kind of family was the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago in Datang? Why would they be copied and beheaded by the whole family?


    This slight doubt made Li Chengfeng want to explore it!


    ��


    After burying more than 600,000 yuan of gold in the basement of the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion, Li Chengfeng left contentedly.


    After bidding farewell to Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion, Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi embarked on their way back to the capital.


    From daybreak to night, Li Chengfeng finally returned to the palace town of the Imperial Palace after a long absence.


    "Prince Town, I, Li Chengfeng, are back again! Hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed loudly, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and swaggered into the Zhenwang Mansion.


    It turned out that no one came out to greet him?


    "Where are people? Eunuch Wu? Xiaolan? A Rui! Where are you people? If you don''t come out again, your wages will be deducted!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, only to realize that the three of them had disappeared!


    "Huh? That''s weird, where are they?"


    "Wow, woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, a **** dog ran out of the backyard and ran straight into Li Chengfeng''s arms.


    "Haha, Erbai, sure enough, you are still here, waiting for my return!"


    "Wow!"


    The **** dog jumped directly on Li Chengfeng''s body, licking Li Chengfeng''s cheek.


    This **** dog is the God Dog of the Western Regions, the Great Tibetan Mastiff, and its fighting power is beyond the charts. It is no exception to be called the king of dogs.


    Moreover, it is rumored that the Tibetan mastiff will only recognize one master in its lifetime, so after Erbai has recognized Li Chengfeng as his master, he will not recognize others as his master.


    Immediately afterwards, Changsun Wuyi bid farewell to Li Chengfeng and returned to his Changsun''s mansion.


    And Li Chengfeng himself returned to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion to rest.


    Li Chengfeng was very curious, except for the servants who planted the farmland in the backyard, Eunuch Wu and the others disappeared in the entire town palace?


    why is that?


    What happened?


    It wasn''t until the next morning when Wei Zhengxuan and Li Chengfeng went to the imperial study to meet Li Shimin, did Li Chengfeng know that Eunuch Wu, Xiaolan and A Rui were all locked up by Li Shimin?


    Li Shimin said, when the eighth prince comes back, he will let them out!


    If the Eighth Prince doesn''t come back, it will remain closed.


    When Li Chengfeng heard this, he frowned immediately, and then, together with Wei Zheng, walked towards the imperial study in the palace.


    How dare Li Shimin shut down Eunuch Wu and Xiaolan Arui? It seems that my lungs still don''t hurt enough, so I want to quarrel with myself, right?


    But Li Chengfeng is not afraid of heaven and earth. At most it was arguing with Li Shimin.


    And Li Shimin can''t quarrel with Li Chengfeng, so what is there to be afraid of Li Chengfeng?


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng came to the imperial study, Wei Zheng quickly shouted: "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is here!"


    "Quick, quick, Prince Xuanba comes in!"


    Inside the imperial study room, there was an urgent voice.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that Li Shimin seemed to miss him very much.


    After Li Chengfeng walked into the imperial study room, did he realize that Li Shimin had become very old within this month?


    There are wrinkles on his face, and his mental state doesn''t seem to be better than before!


    But when Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng, he laughed loudly and said, "Hahaha, my eighth prince, you are back?"


    "Yes, father, I have a question to ask you!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and touched his small nose.


    Li Shimin smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Just ask, as soon as you come back!"

 Chapter 368： : Why dont you bring me with you to make money?

    Li Chengfeng said: "Royal father, Eunuch Wu, Xiaolan, and Arui are the three of them missing? Why are they all gone?"


    Li Shimin said: "I locked up all three of them! Because the three of them didn''t take good care of you, and sent you to Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty, you still didn''t know anything about it? So, this is my punishment for the three of them! If it was another prince''s servant, I would have killed it long ago! But if it was you, Feng''er, I would not dare to kill you! If I did, maybe you would cause trouble in the palace again !"


    "Then I''m back, father, why don''t you let them go quickly? I still need them to take care of the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Haha, okay, I''ll let you go now! Prime Minister Wei Zheng, pass on an order to let the three servants of Prince Zhen''s Mansion go back to Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and say that the Eighth Prince has returned!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Wei Zheng nodded yes, and then quietly left!


    In the huge palace, there are no rules.


    Li Chengfeng quietly left Zhenwang Mansion and went to Datang Suzhou? Those servants don''t know the details? This is their negligence, so Li Shimin must be punished with a small punishment to show strict warning!


    "Feng''er, I heard that when you went to Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty to inspect the people''s situation, you were besieged by 100,000 Tubo and Turkic troops at the same time? What I heard at the time was very frightening!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said, "Feng''er, how did you manage to anger Tubo and Turkic countries at the same time?"


    "Ahem, well, it''s because I went to their country and made some small money!"


    "Oh? Did you just make some small money?" Li Shimin smiled suddenly, and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you told me everything you did in Suzhou!"


    After Wei Zheng came back last night, he told Li Shimin all about Li Chengfeng''s heroic deeds in Suzhou, Tang Dynasty.


    Including how Li Chengfeng made money from the Tubo and Turkic people, and how Li Chengfeng blew up the Turkic army and captured their two cities.


    And the most important point is, how did Li Chengfeng use 3000 Xuanjia troops and 2000 city guards to defend against the attack of Tubo''s 100,000 troops?


    When Li Shimin heard the news, he was stunned.


    Is this really something a child can do?


    Anyone, not even the military **** Li Jing, can''t do these things, right?


    When Li Shimin asked Wei Zheng how much money the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng made in Suzhou.


    Wei Zheng smiled and said: Your Majesty, you can ask the Eighth Prince by yourself tomorrow, anyway, there is a lot of money, the old minister can''t count it, and I don''t know how much the Eighth Prince has earned!


    When Li Shimin heard this, he laughed. So, Li Chengfeng, at least in Suzhou, has earned more than 100,000 gold from the Tubo and Turkic people?


    Otherwise, how could Tubo and Turks send 100,000 troops at the same time to attack Datang Suzhou? That must have been offended by Li Chengfeng!


    But Li Shimin is not worried at this moment, because Li Chengfeng has returned to the palace, which is the safest place.


    "Feng''er, tell me quickly, how much money have you earned from Tubo and Turks?"


    Li Shimin asked curiously.


    He also said why did Li Chengfeng go to Suzhou all of a sudden? So where did you go to earn money from people from other countries!


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, touched his little nose, and said: "Father, I can tell you how much money I have earned! But, you can''t pay attention to my money, let alone borrow money from disaster relief to help the people." Name, to force me to donate money, okay?"


    "Of course!" Li Shimin said quickly: "When did I ever force you to donate? I have already said that you can donate as much as you want. That''s all your will, right!"


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, Li Shimin is really a shameless old fox.


    In order to get out how much money he has in his hands, he coaxed and cheated all the way?


    Li Shimin asked tentatively: "Feng''er, the money you earned in Suzhou should be worth 10 gold?"


    "Huh?" Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly.


    Immediately, Li Shimin sighed, and murmured: "Yes, 100,000 gold is not a small amount! It''s not shameful not to earn 100,000 gold!"


    "No, Father, it''s not that I didn''t earn 100,000 gold, but more than 100,000 gold!"


    "What? More than 100,000 gold? Then how much did you earn?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +88!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened, and he was overjoyed.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, just guess, add more, add more!"


    "150,000 gold?" Li Shimin asked.


    "Not only!" Li Chengfeng continued to shake his head!


    "Could it be that there are 200,000 or 300,000?" Li Shimin became more surprised as he spoke, and even his words began to tremble.


    But Li Chengfeng still shook his head and said: "Reporting to my father, to be precise, my son should have earned a total of 430,000 gold from Tubo and Turks! Among them, 200,000 gold was earned from Tubo people, and 230,000 gold , is for the Turks!"


    "What? You earned 430,000 gold from Tubo and Turks? My God, Fenger, are you sure you didn''t count wrong? You earned 430,000 gold from them in less than a month. Money? How on earth did you do it?"


    "Ding from Li Shimin''s surprise, naughty value +177!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened, his expression was very surprised.


    It was really hard for him to imagine how Li Chengfeng made so much money!


    Li Chengfeng smiled calmly and said: "What''s more, because after the war, my minister specially took out 50,000 gold to reward the soldiers, so besides the principal, the net income is 380,000 gold!"


    "That''s a lot! Come on, Feng''er, sit here, tell your father in detail, how did you earn 430,000 gold from Tubo and the Turks!"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng couldn''t speak, so he also wanted to know how Li Chengfeng made so much money, and then he could follow the law to make money from other countries?


    Earned 430,000 yuan in just one month. Looking at the world today, no one can do this!


    Li Chengfeng coughed slightly, and said: "Father, if you want to make money like me, I''m afraid it won''t work! Because they won''t be fooled anymore!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied: "Because, the sons and ministers took the money of 225,000 gold in their hands and went to Suzhou City of the Tang Dynasty! Suzhou is adjacent to Turks in the south and Tubo in the north!"


    "This is a year of severe drought and natural disasters, so food must be the most precious thing! So I used the money in my hand to buy all the food in the five border cities of Tubo and Turkic at a price three times higher. Already!"


    "Oh? Then how did you manage to buy food from Tubo and Turks? Would they let you into their city?"


    Li Shimin asked.

 Chapter 369： : What if 1 makes you mad?

    Li Chengfeng replied, "They definitely won''t let me in, but of course someone can get in! Because, in Suzhou City, there are a group of dealers who survive by selling things! Commonly known as dealers! As for my prince, I use With the relationship of those lords, give them generous rewards, let them help the prince to buy all the food from the five border cities of Tubo and Turkic, and they can only drink water and eat bark every day, and have no food to eat!"


    "So they made money, right? It''s okay, I can make them spit it out!"


    "Because they ran out of food in the city, I joined forces with General Li Xiaogong, King of Hejian, to launch an attack on Turks and Tubo! Our soldiers are full of food and drink, and they are alive and well! Their soldiers drink porridge every day, and my brother is pale and emaciated? So how could they beat our Tang soldiers?"


    "So, we broke through the two Turkic cities and forced them to buy the grain we sold at a high price at the pass! In this way, I basically took all the money in the five Turkic and Tubo cities. Add up, a total of a little over 430,000 gold!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin suddenly realized.


    I understand how Li Chengfeng managed to earn 430,000 gold from Turkic and Tibetan people in just one month.


    Although there is some meaning of strong buying and strong selling, this is indeed a rare and good way to make money!


    Now the Turkic and Tubo people have become vigilant after being tricked by Li Chengfeng, so no one can enter their city and buy food at a high price!


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t know that Turkic had already made a rule on the surface.


    That is: privately selling grain issued by the state to the people, ranging from being exiled to the army, to being directly sentenced to death.


    So it is impossible for Li Chengfeng to use this method to make money now!


    Li Shimin also knew this. He sighed and shook his head quickly, and said, "Feng''er, why didn''t you talk to Father about this matter at that time? Why didn''t you discuss it with Father?"


    Li Shimin regretted it a little. If Li Chengfeng had discussed with him at that time and had given out 200,000 gold to Li Chengfeng as the principal, then he could have earned 200,000 gold!


    However, Li Chengfeng snorted softly, and said disdainfully: "Huh, Father, don''t I know your temper? If I say I''m going to Suzhou to make money, you will definitely not agree to me, and then I will argue with you again." One fight, your lungs hurt from the quarrel! Besides, your health is not good, so why is my son angry with you? What if you die of anger?"


    "Oh...you..."


    Li Shimin choked speechlessly!


    But what Li Chengfeng said is indeed true!


    "If you''re so mad and I don''t find my mother, wouldn''t I, Li Chengfeng, become an orphan?"


    "What? You, you really want me to die, don''t you?"


    "Ding, the anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +128!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and simply ignored Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin was very puzzled, why does this **** like to beat himself up when he has nothing to do?


    As if beating yourself up would do him any good?


    However, in fact, it is really good for Li Chengfeng, because if you hate Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng can get a lot of naughty points.


    Don''t hate it, don''t hate it!


    And Li Shimin also knew that Li Chengfeng was actually joking, so he didn''t take it too seriously!


    "Feng''er, if I give you 200,000 gold now, can you still go to Liangzhou, Youzhou and other places to help me earn 400,000 gold? I will pay the principal, and the money you earn will How about five or five, okay?"


    Li Shimin knew that he didn''t have the ability to make money like this, but Li Chengfeng did.


    But Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, shook his head, and said: "I''m afraid it''s not possible now! People from Tubo and Turks are not fools! They won''t be so stupid that they will be fooled by you once, and they will be fooled by you a second time! Right?"


    "Well, that''s exactly what you said!"


    Li Shimin still sighed slightly in his heart, such a good way to make money can only be used once.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t go to Suzhou with Li Chengfeng at that time, otherwise Li Chengfeng made money, and I must have a share.


    "Oh, that''s all, that''s all! But Feng''er, does your bet with me still count?"


    Li Shimin suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes also brightened, and he said: "It counts, of course it counts! On this day next year, I will definitely be able to make Datang''s grain harvest abundant, and then exceed three times the grain output of previous years. Finally, Father, don''t play tricks. You want to make me the God King of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled, and said: "Haha, that''s natural! If you can do it, then I will keep my word! But if you can''t do it, don''t you? All, hand it over to me!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng immediately gave Li Shimin a blank look.


    To put it bluntly, this old man is still thinking about the money in his hand?


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Yes, it''s just the previous 225,000 gold, not the current 600,000 gold! Father, you have to figure it out, it''s the money I own when we made a bet Hand it over to you Instead of making a bet, all the money I earn will be handed over to you! Otherwise, why am I making money now? I��ll just spend all the 600,000 gold and forget it. One point for you!"


    "What? How dare you?" Li Shimin''s eyes widened.


    Li Chengfeng clasped his hands on his chest, and said, "Why wouldn''t I dare? I''ll go to a restaurant to have a good time, and when I see a beautiful woman, I''ll reward you with money. I spent 600,000!"


    "Haha, forget it, forget it, forget it, I''m afraid of you! So be it! Our bet is still 225,000 gold! If you win, the money is still yours, and I will make you Datang''s best friend!" King of the second town! If you lose, you just need to hand over two iron mines and 225,000 gold!"


    "Father, so to speak, the money I earn now still belongs to me, right?"


    "Yes, as long as you have the ability to earn so much money, the emperor will have the ability to give it all to you!"


    Li Shimin suddenly felt relieved.


    Because he definitely, with his current body, should not be able to be in power for a long time.


    After being an emperor for a few more years, if his health fails, he will have to abdicate.


    When the time comes, let Li Chengqian be the emperor and Li Chengfeng be the king of the Tang Dynasty. This will really kill two birds with one stone.


    But what Li Shimin is most worried about now is that his children will fight among themselves.


    It is a terrible thing for princes to fight among themselves.


    Just like when Li Shimin competed with his elder brother for the throne back then! As an experienced person, how could Li Shimin not know how cruel the fight for the throne is?


    ...?

 Chapter 370： : The person who cares about Li Chengfeng the most is her!

    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng rang the proprietress of the attic in the west wing, what Fan Meng told him.


    Li Chengfeng thought about it carefully, and finally decided to ask Li Shimin for clarification.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly said, "Father, actually, I want to ask something that happened a long time ago. I don''t know, Father, can you tell me?"


    "Okay, tell me! If the emperor knows, he will tell you!" Li Shimin drank his tea indifferently, with a very leisurely expression.


    Li Chengfeng pondered for a while, then slowly opened his mouth, and said, "Father, my son would like to ask, 20 years ago, why the Lin family was exterminated in Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "puff��"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +199!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished asking this question, Li Shimin suddenly spit out the tea he just drank.


    Then he widened his eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng with a shocked expression on his face.


    Li Shimin''s expression suddenly became a little hesitant and uneasy.


    Li Shimin frowned, and hurriedly asked: "Feng''er, who told you about this? Who is it? Tell your father quickly!"


    Seeing Li Shimin''s reaction was so strong, Li Chengfeng knew that the massacre of the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago must have something to do with Li Shimin!


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth slowly, and said: "Yes, a good friend of Erchen told Erchen! She said that she was the orphan of the Lin family back then!"


    "What? Who is she? Feng''er, stay away from her in the future, and don''t get close to her, otherwise you will be killed!"


    Li Shimin''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t understand, so he continued to ask: "Why? Father, what happened to the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago? Why do you seem to be very resistant to this matter?"


    "Hey, Feng''er, you are still young, and there are still many things you don''t understand! Let him pass the past, don''t mention it again in the future! Well, Feng''er, I am tired too! Go back and have a good rest. You have wandered around Zhouzhou for a month, now that you are back in the palace, stop making trouble! Also, those things about the Lin family in Youzhou City are things between our older generation and have nothing to do with you, so you''d better not Get involved, otherwise if you are targeted by that force, you will be killed!"


    "What power?"


    "It''s just a power in the world! Feng''er, go back and let me have a good rest!"


    "Then, all right! Father, please pay attention to safety and rest, and I will leave first!"


    "Well, go back to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion to rest!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin resigned and walked out of the imperial study.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng could tell when he asked about what happened to the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago.


    Li Shimin''s eyes were terrified, and his face was tense?


    But having said that, twenty years, where exactly happened?


    How could Li Shimin, the majestic king of a country, feel so surprised and terrified?


    "Twenty years ago? At that time, Li Shimin should not have been the emperor, but only the king of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "So, at that time, he will definitely win over his own power! So what kind of relationship does the Lin family in Youzhou City have with my father Li Shimin?"


    Li Chengfeng curled his lips slightly, and then walked towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion!


    Let''s put this matter aside for now. Since Li Shimin doesn''t want to bring it up, then Li Chengfeng can solve the case by himself in the future!


    ��


    After returning to the Prince Zhen''s mansion, Eunuch Wu, Xiao Lan and A Rui immediately rushed forward.


    Especially Eunuch Wu, who actually knelt at Li Chengfeng''s feet and cried, "Eighth Prince, you are finally back! I thought you didn''t want us, and you won''t come back anymore!"


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, you have been away for a month, and you didn''t tell us what you were doing! Xiaolan and Arui are very worried about you!"


    Looking at the three people in front of him who cared about him, Li Chengfeng also smiled brightly and said, "Okay, okay, get up quickly, I''m back, haven''t I?"


    "Eighth Prince, you won''t be leaving the Zhenwang Mansion in the future, right?" Eunuch Wu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, it depends on my mood! If you are in a bad mood, go out to relax, and you don''t have to worry about me too much! By the way, Eunuch Wu, the emperor didn''t abuse you, did he?"


    Eunuch Wu shook his head and said: "No, the emperor just put us under house arrest as a punishment, saying that we didn''t take good care of you!"


    "Well, it''s good if you''re fine! Anyway, this time I''m back, I probably won''t go out! You just stay in the town prince''s mansion, with this prince covering you, and no one in the entire palace can bully you!"


    "Yes, I thank the Eighth Prince for your care!"


    Eunuch Wu nodded sincerely and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng already regarded them as his family.


    Moreover, Eunuch Wu, Xiao Lan, and A Rui really regard Li Chengfeng as their most important person to protect.


    Because no prince has ever been so kind to their servants!


    In the eyes of other princes, servants are servants, servants are servants, and people are classified into different classes, high and low.


    But in Li Chengfeng''s eyes he didn''t regard eunuchs as lowly.


    If it is not forced by life, who is willing to come to the palace to be a eunuch?


    This is the feudal thinking of the old age.


    And Li Chengfeng wants to break this feudal thought, it''s still a long time.


    Moreover, the monarchy system cannot be changed in a short time.


    As the dynasties in history collapsed one by one and rose again, after repeating many times, people''s minds gradually opened up.


    Li Chengfeng knew that it was impossible for him to open up a new world, but he could do it to make the lives of the people of Datang happier!


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, you are back!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice resounded at the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng looked back, and saw a tall and slender beauty running towards Li Chengfeng, and then hugged Li Chengfeng into his arms.


    This little beauty is actually Li Lizhi, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Lizhi is 13 years old this year, and girls in ancient times developed early and matured, so Li Chengfeng is half a head shorter than Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi just hugged Li Chengfeng like this, pressed her lips tightly, and said with a choked voice: "Brother Feng''er, I thought you weren''t coming back? Are you stupid? You went to Suzhou to fight all of a sudden? Then I was attacked by Tubo''s 100,000 troops! Feng''er, you know how worried I am about you, when you''re not around, I have nightmares every night, fearing that you will die on the battlefield and have no way to come back!"


    "Uh, hehe, sister Changle, it''s not as serious as you imagined, is it?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled heartily. ?

 Chapter 371： : I wont let you die so easily

    He did not expect that after he came back, the most excited person would be Li Lizhi.


    Although he and Li Lizhi had known each other for less than half a year, during this period, many interesting stories happened between them, which also laid the foundation for the friendship between the two of them.


    For example, when Li Chengfeng met Li Lizhi for the first time, Li Lizhi was kidnapped by gangsters and taken to Huamanlou to become a prostitute?


    Then Li Chengfeng, who was six years old at the time, was like a little hero, saving Li Lizhi from despair.


    At that time, Li Lizhi was stunned by the fearless little boy in front of her.


    Then Li Lizhi learned that this little boy was his own brother, Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    So, how could Li Lizhi not like Li Chengfeng?


    So, sometimes, the first image of the relationship between two people is very important.


    If you meet for the first time, give others a good image, and do something that others will never forget, this will definitely deepen the friendship between you.


    Li Lizhi is like this, anyway, in her eyes, Li Chengfeng is the younger brother she loves the most.


    Li Chengfeng also felt the care emanating from this elder sister.


    So Li Chengfeng patted Li Lizhi''s back with a smile, and said, "Okay, okay, sister, don''t cry, I''m back, haven''t I?"


    "Well, but you can''t be stupid in the future! Bet with the emperor every day, bet and lead soldiers to fight again! You are only six years old? Can''t you let my sister save me?"


    "Haha, who said I went to war? I just went to make money, and you really don''t need to worry about me, because I will take care of myself!"


    "Hmph, you''re only six years old, how do you take care of yourself?" Li Lizhi wiped the corners of her eyes, and said, "By the way, brother Feng''er, have you met General Qin Qiong? Has he found the Tianshan Fiery Lotus?"


    Li Lizhi suddenly asked this, the thing Li Chengfeng didn''t want to answer the most!


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "I met General Qin Qiong, but he still couldn''t find the Tianshan Fiery Lotus! Because of the scorching heat, the temperature rises, and the glaciers melt! It is not an easy task to find the Tianshan Fiery Lotus. It''s an easy thing!"


    "Hey, what should I do about Jinyang''s illness? Now her face is pale, and her health is getting worse and worse! She used to be able to get out of bed to bask in the sun and play, but now, she can only lie on the bed sickly. I can''t get down!"


    "What? So serious?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Go, hurry up and take me to see Miss Jinyang, I''ll see if her condition has worsened!"


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi took Li Chengfeng''s little hand and walked towards the Jinyang mansion.


    ��


    At that time, Li Chengfeng led 3000 Xuanjia troops by himself, and somehow went to Suzhou to fight?


    This really stunned all the civil and military officials in Datang.


    But they didn''t know that Li Chengfeng was not going to fight, but to make money.


    But how could those ministers know that Li Chengfeng was going to make money? They just thought that Li Chengfeng led 3000 Xuanjia troops to attack the border towns of Turks and Tubo, hey, don��t you want to win? Do you think this is a surprise? Is it surprising?


    And Li Chengfeng also deduced it through his talent "Book of Changes Bagua" before, that there was a fire at the south gate of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, and he needed to divert water to put out the fire.


    Don''t want Li Chengfeng''s gust of wind to be too strong, and directly blow out the fire at the south gate?


    Therefore, the technique of gossip in the Book of Changes can still accurately predict the future.


    At least, Li Chengfeng has used it twice so far, and each time the prediction was successful.


    So now Li Chengfeng is thinking, should he use the I Ching gossip technique to deduce the fate of Jinyang Princess Li Mingda?


    But predicting the future will also bring some side effects to Li Chengfeng.


    If he calculates that Li Mingda will die in this winter, then no matter what he is doing now, it will be futile and useless?


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng stopped thinking in his heart, and he was not thinking about using the technique of "Book of Changes and Eight Diagrams" to deduce Li Mingda''s fate.


    Because at least for now, Li Mingda still has a chance to save him!


    ��


    After coming to Jinyang Mansion, Li Chengfeng once again treated Jinyang Princess Li Mingda.


    He tested Li Mingda''s body by taking the pulse, and found that the coldness in her body was getting worse.


    If the weather gets colder, it is likely to erupt at any time!


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng felt quite uncomfortable.


    The so-called Tianshan Fiery Lotus, where is it so easy to find?


    Qin Qiong led 8,000 tiger-powered cavalry and searched the entire Tang Dynasty, but failed to find it. Now he went abroad to look for it.


    If Qin Qiong cannot return this winter, maybe Li Mingda will really die, or maybe this is the arrangement of God.


    But Li Chengfeng just wasn''t reconciled.


    What kind of shit''s destiny is hard to break? He, Li Chengfeng, wanted to go against the sky.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you finally back?"


    Li Mingda, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Her face was already very pale and her body was very weak.


    But the moment she saw Li Chengfeng there was still a happy smile on her face.


    It is as bright and dazzling as the sun in the sky, and it is like a sunflower growing against the sun.


    Just such a girl? Why can''t God give him a good body?


    Really jealous of talents?


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips and said, "Yes, sister Jinyang, I''m back!"


    Li Mingda''s slender left hand touched Li Chengfeng''s small face lightly. She felt the temperature on Li Chengfeng''s face, so she smiled brightly and said, "I''m scared to death!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and asked, "Why did you scare me to death? Do you think I won''t come back?"


    "No!" Li Mingda shook his head lightly, and said, "I thought you were dead just like me! I thought you were gone after I died! But fortunately, I can feel your face above the temperature!"


    "Bah, nonsense! Sister Jinyang, you have to be strong! I won''t let you die so easily! This world is still beautiful!"


    "Well, yes! It''s, it''s beautiful!"


    Li Mingda muttered to himself.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t figure it out, such a kind girl, why did God treat her like this?


    Even though the world was unfriendly to her, she still never blamed anyone. Didn''t choose to escape from this world, but still say that this world is beautiful?


    In fact, compared to Li Mingda, at this moment she is as uncomfortable as being in a glacier hell.


    But her heart is very sunny.


    It was also because her body was cold, but Li Chengfeng could feel that she still had a warm heart, beating non-stop.

 Chapter 372： : Tianshan Fire Lotus Seed!

    Although Li Chengfeng said it verbally, he called Li Mingda Sister Jinyang.


    But in his heart, Li Chengfeng just treats her as his younger sister.


    He was not reconciled, really not reconciled to watching Li Mingda suffer from illness every day like this, and he would not survive this winter.


    ��


    "Open the system!"


    "Good host!"


    In the bedroom, Li Chengfeng murmured.


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 256890!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie!


    Martial Skill: Xuanyuan Yujian Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing, master of piano, and immortal of painting!


    Talent: the power of a king, the art of horse riding, mastery of carpentry mechanism, master of cooking, I Ching gossip, Shennong is alive, light work can reach the sky in one step!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters!


    The second layer of the system, super talent: mirror copy! ��


    "Hmm... system, I want you to open the mysterious store of the second-level system!"


    "Oh, okay! Please wait patiently for the host!"


    The voice of the system came from Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yeah, there really is a mysterious shop with a second-tier system?"


    Immediately afterwards, a brand new system store world appeared in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    [Secret store on the second floor of the system: super talent art series, purchase of 21st century items, purchase of rare items, purchase of collection-level items...]


    Li Chengfeng directly searched for Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus on the search bar of the system!


    After a second.


    "Ding, sorry, because the host chose a super rare item, this system does not have this item option for now!"


    "Grass, what broken system? You have already opened the second floor, and you still can''t find the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus?"


    Li Chengfeng cursed angrily.


    The system does not speak or explain.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng added the word ''seed'' behind the lotus flower of Tianshan Raging Fire.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for finding the seeds of the Tianshan Fiery Lotus!"


    [Rare-level seeds: Tianshan Fire Lotus Seeds!


    Price: 20,000 naughty points]


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing this moment, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    The seeds he bought in the system before were ordinary seeds such as potatoes, watermelons and rice.


    There are no seeds of Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus at all.


    Now that the system has been upgraded, although there is still no Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus, its seeds are still there!


    Twenty thousand naughty points, if it can save a person''s life, it is worth it.


    "Cheap, buy it!"


    "The system confirms again, may the host want to buy the seeds of the Tianshan Fire Lotus?"


    "Yes, buy!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 20,000 naughty points to purchase the Tianshan Fire Lotus seeds, which have been stored in the system''s warehouse!"


    Good guy, the price of a Tianshan fire lotus seed is as high as 20,000 naughty points.


    This is already equivalent to a super powerful talent skill.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t feel distressed at all for spending these naughty points.


    If he could save Li Mingda''s life, even if it cost 100,000 or 200,000 naughty points, Li Chengfeng would be willing.


    After all, if the naughty value is gone, he can make money, but if Li Mingda is gone, then he is really gone.


    At least the current system has not been successfully developed to the realm of life and death.


    And the system is currently on the second floor, who knows, will there be a third, fourth, or even ninth floor in the future?


    If one day the system reaches the ninth or tenth floor, what earth-shattering things will happen?


    "Could it be that the future me will cultivate immortality?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    ��


    "Sister Jinyang, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to save you! You have a good rest!"


    "Well, thank you brother Feng''er, it would be great if you have this kind of heart!"


    Li Mingda showed a happy smile on his face, and the smile was still very warm and bright!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, after Li Chengfeng said goodbye to Li Mingda.


    Turning his head, he ran towards Zhenwang''s mansion and trotted all the way.


    Princess Changle Li Mingda chased after Li Chengfeng and said, "Brother Feng''er, wait for me! Where are you going in such a hurry? Wait for me a while!"


    "Sister Changle, I''ll go to the Zhenwang Mansion. Now I have a way to treat Jinyang''s illness!"


    "What? You, have you found a way?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Mingda, naughty value +129!"


    Li Mingda quickly followed Li Chengfeng''s pace and came to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    After Li Mingda stepped into the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, she realized that Li Chengfeng was holding a bean-sized seed in his hand.


    Li Lizhi stepped forward very curiously and asked, "Brother Feng''er, what is this seed you took?"


    Li Chengfeng observed it carefully, and said, "Sister Changle is telling the truth, in fact, this seed is the seed of Tianshan Fiery Lotus!"


    "What? Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus Seed? You, where did you get it?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +133!"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened, and she said in disbelief: "Brother Feng''er, this seed must be fake, right? Where did you get it?"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while and said: "It was given to me by my master! I thought he was lying to me at first, and he also said that I will need this seed in the future! It turns out , it��s my master, I��ve already expected today!��


    "Who is your master? Brother Feng''er?" Li Lizhi has always been curious about this question.


    That is, who is Li Chengfeng''s master? Can he teach Li Chengfeng this skill?


    Li Chengfeng was talking nonsense in a serious manner, saying: "My master? He is actually a sloppy old man! He didn''t tell me his name, but I think he should be an ancient immortal, Shennong!"


    "Shen Nong?" Li Lizhi muttered to herself.


    "That''s right! Otherwise, how could he give me the Shennongjing? It''s all thanks to my master that I have become so powerful!"


    Li Chengfeng was still talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    Because it is impossible for Li Chengfeng to say that he carries a super awesome system on his body, and whatever you want, just extract it from the system!


    So Li Chengfeng lied to them, saying that his master was Shennong.


    Anyway, Shennong is a fairy in the legend, they couldn''t find it even if they tried to find it, and they can also set off Li Chengfeng''s identity from the side, which is awesome!


    "Is it really Shennong?" Li Lizhi muttered to herself.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry about it so much, let''s plant the seed of this Tianshan fire lotus first!"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and then continued: "Tianshan Fiery Lotus, the seeds need to be buried deep under the extremely cold ice, and then use the blood to awaken it to germinate!"?

 Chapter 373： : Li Yuans vegetable garden!

    "Brother Feng''er, if it is so difficult for the Tianshan Fiery Lotus to germinate, how can it grow?" Li Li asked.


    "Generally speaking, there are wild beasts hunting their prey on the top of the snow-capped mountains! So when they shed blood during the battle, the seed of the Tianshan Fire Lotus happened to be buried. How could this seed germinate!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up immediately, and said: "So that''s it. So, we need to use the blood of a wild beast to awaken this seed?"


    "That''s the theory! So, let''s catch the big **** now! The blood of the big **** is stronger, so we will feed it with the blood of the big **** in the future!"


    "Okay! Let''s go, where are we going to catch the big **** now?"


    Li Lizhi raised this doubtful question.


    Generally speaking, poultry and pets are not allowed in the palace, so there are some fresh ingredients in the imperial dining room.


    But Li Chengfeng couldn''t guarantee whether there was a big **** in the imperial dining room.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Sister Changle, last time I was at Grandpa''s Taiji Palace, I found a group of chickens, and there are several big roosters in it? Where can we catch them, shall we?"


    "Huh? But it seems to be a big **** raised by grandpa? Will he be angry if we catch grandpa''s cock?"


    Li Lizhi looked worried.


    Because in Li Yuan''s eyes, she has always been the child of a good girl.


    If he messes around with Li Chengfeng this time, if Li Yuan blames him, he will definitely be scolded by Li Shimin.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t care that much.


    Li Chengfeng rolled up his sleeves and said, "What are you afraid of? Li Yuan is my grandfather. I eat his two big **** to nourish my body. What''s wrong? It''s not too much, right? It''s his chicken! Let''s take the lead, you and Just **** me! Anyway, if grandpa blames me, I��ll be fine. Does he dare to hit me? He doesn��t dare, he has something in my hands! Hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    In fact, I got along with Li Yuan for a while.


    Li Chengfeng found that Li Yuan was a very kind old man, and he didn''t have any airs of being too emperor at all.


    Especially in front of Li Chengfeng, he is simply a shameless old man.


    Come to Li Chengfeng every day to play chess, ask for calligraphy and painting, and live a very free and leisurely life.


    In addition, the last time Li Yuan apparently spent 30,000 yuan to ask for three calligraphy and paintings from himself.


    He bragged in front of Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui and others, saying: "My grandson Li Chengfeng gave it to me! I am his grandfather, and I asked him to draw for me. How dare he not draw?"


    It can be said that Li Yuan stole the limelight in front of many ministers.


    But in fact, the three calligraphy and paintings in Li Yuan''s hands were obtained by Li Yuan himself from Li Chengfeng.


    If Li Chengfeng told this matter, then Li Yuan would be the one who would be ashamed.


    So it''s not too much to catch Li Yuan''s big **** by himself, right?


    ��


    Just do it.


    Li Chengfeng rolled up his sleeves, ran out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and ran towards the Taiji Palace.


    And Li Lizhi followed behind Li Chengfeng with brisk steps!


    They trotted all the way, and soon came to the place where Li Yuan lived - Tai Chi Palace.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Last time when I saw Master Shikong performing rituals in the Tai Chi Palace, I saw a group of poultry raised in Grandpa''s bamboo yard, and there were several big roosters in it!"


    "Well, I''ve heard of this too. It''s said that grandpa likes to listen to the crowing of roosters during the afternoon break. He said that it''s more life-like, so he raised several big roosters near the Tai Chi Palace. We Wouldn''t it be nice to catch them like this?"


    "No, what are you afraid of! We caught the big rooster to wake up the seeds of the Tianshan fire lotus and treat Jinyang sister. I believe that after Grandpa knows what we did, he will not blame us!"


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s catch the big cock!"


    ��


    Li Lizhi followed Li Chengfeng and tiptoed past the house where Li Yuan lived, and came to the outside of a fenced yard.


    "Giggle..."


    "Yeah, there are chickens!"


    Through the fenced yard, Li Lizhi suddenly exclaimed.


    In the fenced yard, an old hen was leading a group of chicks, looking for worms to eat in the muddy land.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    In addition to the old hen, the crowing of a big **** came not far away.


    "Damn it, we have it!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up immediately, and then they looked at each other.


    Both of them laughed and hurried towards the gate of the fenced yard.


    As a result, when they reached the gate of the courtyard, they found that there were two guards guarding there, preventing Li Chengfeng and the others from entering.


    Li Chengfeng became angry immediately, and shouted: "Are you blind? Don''t you see who I am? How dare you block our way? Be careful, I''ll call someone to chop off your heads!"


    Li Chengfeng''s menacing appearance and his aggressive appearance startled the two guards.


    One of the guards said: "Eighth prince, it''s not that the little one doesn''t let you in! It''s just that the Supreme Emperor has regulations. He once said that no one else is allowed to enter the vegetable garden of the Supreme Emperor. Otherwise, our lives will be in jeopardy." what!"


    "Little life is hard to save?" Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "It''s okay, if my grandfather asks you, you can just say, go to the Zhenwang Mansion to find the eighth prince! And the eighth prince said, the emperor is not allowed to kill you! Do you understand?"


    "But, this..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it! The Supreme Emperor is my grandfather, and his belongings are mine. We are all one family! I''ll pick him a little dish and cook for dinner? Isn''t that too much?"


    "But��"


    "Okay, okay, you two can go and rest where it''s cool! Otherwise, I''ll tell you, offending me will be more terrifying than offending the Supreme Emperor?"


    The faces of the two guards turned pale for an instant.


    The name of Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince''s troublemaker is well-known in the entire palace.


    Moreover, there are rumors in the palace that it is better to offend the emperor than the eighth prince, otherwise the eighth prince will absolutely rip you to pieces.


    The two guards gulped their saliva and said, "Alright then, Eighth Prince, go in and pick vegetables, and we''ll report to the Supreme Emperor later, is that okay?"


    "No problem, you go ahead and report it, just say that I, Li Chengfeng, did it!"


    "Hey, that''s good! Thank you Eighth Prince for your understanding!"


    "You''re welcome, you give way, and you will be your own people from now on, don''t be polite to me!"


    So, the two guards gave way to Li Chengfeng with happy faces.


    And Li Chengfeng also made a big move, saying: "Sister Changle, hurry up, let''s go catch the chicken!"


    "Well, here we come!"


    ...?

 Chapter 374： : Grab all of Li Yuans big cocks!

    "Giggle..."


    In the vegetable garden, there is a bamboo fence with poultry in captivity.


    Within that fence, besides the hens and roosters, there were some black-bone chickens.


    If raising ducks wasn''t too stinky, probably Li Yuan would raise ducks in the vegetable garden, right?


    Thinking of ducks, Li Chengfeng realized that he hadn''t eaten duck meat for several months. Whenever he gets a big fat duck and cooks it as a roast duck, that would be great!


    "Oh oh oh..."


    A big rooster walked past Li Chengfeng with its head held high.


    Then they ran into the mud to catch bugs and earthworms.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the big rooster, his eyes lit up immediately, and said, "Sister Changle, it''s it, grab it!"


    "Ah, yes, but I dare not scratch it, it will bite and bleed!"


    "Then is sister Jinyang''s life more important, or is your hand bleeding more important? I''m not afraid, so what are you afraid of?"


    Having said this, Li Lizhi''s eyes suddenly showed a gleam of firmness.


    That''s right, if he didn''t catch the big **** himself, the Tianshan Fiery Lotus would not have blood to feed on, and Li Mingda''s illness would be incurable.


    Relatively speaking, what is a small injury to oneself?


    "Grasp��"


    "rush��"


    Thus, Li Chengfeng and Li Mingda frantically grabbed big **** in Li Yuan''s vegetable garden.


    Although the big rooster was agile, the entire fenced yard was not that big, and Li Chengfeng ran fast, and he ran after the big rooster as soon as he let his calf loose.


    "Cluck cluck..."


    Ever since, the whole vegetable garden was filled with the crazily screaming of the big rooster.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi didn''t care so much, just grab it hard and it''s over.


    Li Chengfeng will catch as many as there are.


    In the end, the entire vegetable garden was messed up by Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    What kind of Chinese cabbage, vegetable seedlings, were directly trampled to the ground by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Lizhi was even worse. When she was catching a big cock, she accidentally fell and rolled on a vegetable field.


    When she got up, Li Lizhi was dirty all over, and her little face was covered with mud.


    But she and Li Chengfeng looked at each other, and then they both burst into laughter.


    Although they laughed happily, the two guards outside the door felt like dying in their hearts at this moment.


    Li Yuan usually likes his vegetable garden very much.


    What if Li Yuan knew that Cai Yuanzi was harmed by the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle?


    Maybe Li Yuan got angry and beheaded the two of them?


    But fortunately, the eighth prince once said that if Li Yuan wanted to kill them, let Li Yuan come to the Prince''s Mansion to look for him.


    At least this point, Li Chengfeng is still very loyal.


    The two guards immediately felt more at ease.


    ��


    After half an hour has passed.


    Li Chengfeng has two big **** in his left hand, three big **** in his right hand, and Li Lizhi has a big **** in each hand.


    They all caught the big roosters in the vegetable garden.


    The two looked at each other''s faces, their faces were ashamed and muddy, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Lizhi hadn''t smiled so happily for a long time.


    She used to be in the palace, she was not studying every day, she was practicing musical instruments, embroidery and so on. She had no time to play at all, and no one would accompany Li Lizhi to play like crazy.


    But since Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng played together, Li Lizhi felt what happiness in life is.


    As a child, they should have such a happy and innocent life, instead of having to complete the tasks that must be done every day in order to have their own little private space.


    In such a life, although there is no need to worry about food and clothing, Li Lizhi is actually not very happy.


    She just didn''t dare to break the rules in the palace.


    But the appearance of Li Chengfeng immediately broke those pedantic rules.


    Li Chengfeng often said: What are the rules? The rules are what I set.


    Whatever I say is the rule.


    Come to the real palace to find me if you don''t accept it?


    Let me ask, in the entire palace of Nuoda, apart from Li Shimin and Li Yuan who can overwhelm him, who else would dare to quarrel with Li Chengfeng?


    Li Yuan would not do this either, because Li Yuan dotes on Li Chengfeng very much.


    And although Li Shimin often quarreled with Li Chengfeng, didn''t he almost vomit blood when he was scolded by Li Chengfeng that time?


    As time passed, Li Shimin simply didn''t bother to care about Li Chengfeng anymore.


    As long as he is happy, that''s all right, otherwise he will be so angry that he will lose his head again, then the gain will outweigh the loss.


    In addition, there are some elder brothers of the same generation as Li Chengfeng, and Prince Li Chengqian.


    They also wouldn''t deliberately make things difficult for Li Chengfeng.


    After all, before Li Shimin''s abdication, these princes and princes still need to maintain a humble attitude at all times.


    But in fact, they are all wooing their own forces in private.


    Once Li Shimin is seriously ill, or is about to abdicate.


    Then those majestic forces would rush out to fight for the throne, immediately stirring up a **** storm.


    From the moment Li Shimin was almost stoned to death last time, Li Chengfeng saw through Li Chengqian''s character and conspiracy.


    Li Chengqian''s city is very deep, well disguised, and he is very smart.


    If I don''t take this person seriously, maybe I might fall into his hands in the future.


    But Li Chengfeng was not nervous at all.


    Because in history, Li Chengqian and Li Tai were both defeated in the fight, and finally the prince Li Zhi inherited the position of the Tang royal family.


    So Li Chengfeng didn''t have to worry about their existence at all.


    Just let them fight. Wouldn''t it be nice to be a free and easy prince by yourself, a king of the Tang Dynasty?


    The future of the province is fighting back and forth, and he might even kill his brother himself.


    Li Chengfeng really doesn''t want to do this, but if one day, his brothers really start to persecute Li Chengfeng, then don''t worry about his merciless subordinates!


    But now Li Chengfeng just wants to be a carefree eighth prince!


    ��


    The two grabbed seven big **** and ran away.


    He ran wildly all the way, from Taiji Palace towards the Zhenwang Mansion.


    However, at this moment Li Yuan is still sleeping in the Taiji Palace He has no idea what is happening in his vegetable garden at this moment.


    And when Li Yuan woke up and saw that his vegetable garden was in such a mess, he might turn red with anger!


    "Hurry up, run, don''t be discovered by that old man, grandpa, or you will definitely teach us a lesson for a long time!"


    Li Chengfeng said gloatingly while running.


    Li Lizhi happily followed Li Chengfeng up and down.


    I don''t know why, but she and Li Chengfeng did bad things together, but she was still very happy in her heart? Fantastic fun!


    Just inexplicably happy.


    In the past, Li Lizhi felt guilty and blamed herself just because she did something wrong.


    But now? She made Li Yuan''s vegetable garden into a mess, and took all the roosters in his vegetable garden, but she still laughed.


    Maybe it''s because Li Chengfeng, a younger brother, is protecting her, so Li Lizhi is not afraid.

 Chapter 375： : Kill a chicken to get blood, feed Tianshan fire lotus

    That''s right, with Li Chengfeng, a troublemaker who is not afraid of anything, what has she to be afraid of?


    At this time, some passing ministers saw Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi grabbing the **** and running away.


    Then they knew that the eighth prince must have brought Princess Changle to the palace to do bad things.


    And in the palace, the place where there is a big rooster is either the imperial dining room, or the vegetable garden of the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan.


    As for who is unlucky? Then they don''t want to care so much, anyway, it''s not just that they are unlucky!


    ��


    "Look at the Eighth Prince, it''s only been a day since he came back from Suzhou City? Are you making trouble again?"


    Among the crowd, a minister said.


    Another minister also sighed again and again, and said: "Oh, it is said that after the eighth prince arrived in Suzhou, the whole city of Suzhou was screaming and jumping. This is not the most important thing! The most important thing is that the eighth prince is said to be And cheated the people in the five border towns of Tubo and Turks? This brat, cheated all their money, causing others to have no food and almost starve to death!"


    "What happened later? What happened later?" Another minister leaned closer and asked hastily.


    The minister stroked his beard and said: "I think you all know what happened later! That is, Tubo and Turks each led 100,000 troops, adding up to a total of 200,000 troops, to attack Su The state city! But I didn��t expect that Li Xiaogong, the king of Hejian, was stationed in the north city of Suzhou, and the eighth prince took 3,000 Xuanjia troops to garrison the south city of Suzhou! But what is even more amazing is that the eighth prince actually used 3,000 The Xuanjia Army resisted the attack of the 100,000 Tubo army? Tell me, let me ask, who else in the entire palace can be as powerful as the Eighth Prince?"


    "This, this is not true! But I don''t know how the eighth prince managed to resist the attack of a hundred thousand Tubo army with 3000 Xuanjia troops, and the soldiers did not suffer any damage!"


    "Oh, a child prodigy is a child prodigy, and a genius is a genius! I''m afraid we old bones can''t compare!"


    "Yeah, is the wave behind the Yangtze River driving the wave ahead? It''s a great honor for our Tang Dynasty to have such a talent as the Eighth Prince! It''s just that the Eighth Prince is still young and a bit mischievous. When the Eighth Prince grows up, You must be mature and stable, and you can take on great responsibilities!"


    Speaking of this, a minister nodded.


    He suddenly leaned his head over and said, "The eighth prince hasn''t recruited you yet, has he? By the way, where are you going to stand?"


    As soon as the minister said this, all the ministers present turned pale instantly.


    Those ministers all looked around and said in fear: "Do you want to die? Ask such a question? The Eighth Prince is only six years old? What do you want to do?"


    "I just asked, because His Royal Highness seems to have started to act! He, forget it, I can''t say more, if I say more, I will be assassinated!"


    "Hey, don''t bring up this kind of topic. Isn''t the emperor still doing well? You talk about such a problem? Unlucky, be careful when someone makes a small report when going to court. The emperor will give you a death penalty!"


    "Yeah, let''s break up, don''t mention these things!"


    "The Eighth Prince is still young, please don''t bother him!"


    After finishing speaking, these ministers also put their hands on their backs and scattered away!


    ��


    As for Li Chengfeng, he grabbed five big roosters and quickly ran towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Li Lizhi followed closely behind, bouncing around.


    As for what those ministers were talking about, Li Chengfeng was too lazy to care about it, and he was not in the mood to care about it.


    After returning to Zhenwang Mansion, Eunuch Wu was also frightened by Li Chengfeng''s battle.


    Eunuch Wu said in surprise: "Eighth prince, where did you catch this big cock?"


    "Tai Chi Palace!" Li Chengfeng said vaguely.


    Eunuch Wu suddenly turned pale with shock, and said, "Ah? Tai Chi Palace, isn''t this the big rooster raised by the Supreme Emperor?"


    "Yes, it was raised by my grandfather! Come on, Eunuch Wu, grab these six big roosters and raise them in captivity in the backyard of the King''s Mansion!"


    "But this is the big rooster raised by the Supreme Emperor?"


    "It''s okay, he''s my grandfather, what if I take something from him?"


    "OK then!"


    Soon, Li Chengfeng handed over the six big roosters in his hands to Eunuch Wu to raise them.


    And he himself, holding the big rooster in Li Lizhi''s hand, ran into the room.


    "I don''t know, is that refrigerator still useful?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Li Lizhi said, "Brother Feng''er, we seem to have overlooked a serious problem! That is, the Tianshan fire lotus needs to grow in extremely cold places, but now that it''s scorching summer, where can we find cold land?"


    "That''s a good question!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers, and then ran to a refrigerator he made himself.


    Li Chengfeng hasn''t used this refrigerator for a long time. I don''t know if it''s broken or not?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened the refrigerator to take a look, only to see a burst of cold breath coming over the surface in an instant, and the inside of the wooden refrigerator was covered with layers of ice.


    "Phew, as long as it still works! But this is a solar charging panel, and now we have to replace it with a refrigerator that charges electricity!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng started to throw the big **** to Li Lizhi again, and started to fiddle with it himself.


    ��


    He first dismantled the refrigerator to melt the frost inside.


    Then he went to the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion, cut down a fir tree, and got some big wooden planks.


    By the way, I got some fertile land from the vegetable garden in the backyard.


    After that, he spent 2000 naughty points in the system on the second floor to exchange for a charger with its own power supply.


    This thing is a high-tech of the 21st century.


    If the system hadn''t awakened the second layer, I''m afraid Li Chengfeng would not be able to find those rare metal elements from Datang to make this charger with its own power supply!


    Another fiddle.


    Li Chengfeng went directly from dawn to night.


    The refrigerator has been transformed by Li Chengfeng, and it has become a large refrigerator with a sealed perimeter and a transparent skylight in the border town.


    Afterwards, UU Reading Li Chengfeng piled all the soil he got from the backyard of the King''s Mansion inside.


    Because the growth of a plant cannot be separated from the soil, water, and photosynthesis of the sun.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng only needs to combine these three points to complete the task of germinating the Tianshan fire lotus seeds.


    Then the rest is to use the blood of the big rooster to feed the Tianshan fire lotus.


    Until the Tianshan fire lotus matures, then Jinyang Princess Li Mingda''s condition will be cured.


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng felt that he was a genius.


    How could such a clever idea be figured out by myself?


    ��


    Put it in the soil and plant the seeds.


    Li Chengfeng patted his little hands, took a deep breath, and said: "Okay, then the most critical step is the next step, put down the seeds, kill the chicken to get blood, and feed the Tianshan Fire Lotus seeds!"

 Chapter 376： : Potato stewed chicken, have you tried it?

    "Kill a chicken? Sister Changle, do you dare to kill a big cock?"


    Li Chengfeng deliberately moved the big **** in his hand towards Li Lizhi''s face.


    Li Lizhi''s face turned pale with fright, and she hurriedly exclaimed: "Ah, I hate it, brother Feng''er! Don''t scare me with a big cock!"


    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding, don''t worry, it won''t bite you!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed cheerfully.


    Li Lizhi immediately said: "I have never killed a life, I dare not kill a big rooster!"


    "Okay, then I''ll do it myself!"


    "call��"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and then pulled out a sharp knife from the corner of Xuanxiang Terrace.


    This small knife was exchanged by Li Chengfeng from the system to cut bamboo.


    Don''t you think it will come in handy right now?


    "To kill a chicken, first pluck the hair off the neck of the big cock, and then go down with a knife!"


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth.


    As the saying goes, people with the back facing the sky can eat it.


    The biggest difference between animals and humans is that the backs of animals are facing the sky, while the heads of humans are facing the sky.


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t believe in Buddhism, so he doesn''t feel sad because he killed the big rooster, because he killed the big **** to save people.


    Living in the era of the Tang Dynasty, as a prince, Li Chengfeng must not have the heart of a woman.


    If he didn''t even dare to kill a big rooster, how could he really be the future God King of the Tang Dynasty?


    Besides, when the princes are vying for the throne, they kill each other. If they don''t even have this bit of ruthlessness, then Li Chengfeng will simply become a monk and forget it!


    "Chila..."


    Li Chengfeng raised the knife and gave the big rooster a good time.


    Then use its steaming blood to feed the Tianshan Fire Lotus seeds in the soil.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also knew that the Tianshan fire lotus needs a lot of blood to feed and grow. Maybe the six big roosters in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s mansion couldn''t support the Tianshan fire lotus to mature?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng had to find fresh animal blood to water the seedlings of Tianshan Fire Lotus.


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng used the blood of the big rooster to water the seeds of the Tianshan fire lotus, he turned to the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s mansion and said, "Eunuch Wu, come here and boil the water!"


    "Here we come! Eighth Prince, what do you want to boil water for? Do you want to make tea or take a bath?"


    When Eunuch Wu heard Li Chengfeng''s voice, he immediately ran over from the backyard.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why should I boil water to take a bath in such a hot day? Of course I killed a big rooster to eat it! It''s also good for my body!"


    "Come on, Eighth Prince, I''ll boil water for you, little one!"


    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Wu hurriedly ran to boil water again.


    Only then did Li Lizhi open her eyes, which were covered with both hands.


    She came to the big refrigerator, looked at the blood-stained frozen soil, and said, "Brother Feng''er, after we finish doing this, will the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus flower sprout?"


    Li Chengfeng replied: "Theoretically, it is so! But whether it will germinate or not depends on what God says! After all, this is the first time I have seen Zhongtianshan Fire Lotus! The conditions for its growth are very harsh! It must be cold Where do you need frozen soil, hot blood, and sunshine? General Qin Qiong led eight thousand tiger-powered cavalry, but he failed to find the Tianshan Fire Lotus in the territory of the Tang Dynasty! If he failed to find it this winter, then the remaining The only way is for me to plant the Tianshan Fiery Lotus!"


    Suddenly, Li Lizhi heard a clue from Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Li Lizhi quickly asked: "Brother Feng''er, what do you mean, this winter? Does it have to be this winter? Can''t we wait until next spring when the flowers bloom? Or is Jin Yang''s condition so serious that he can''t survive this winter?"


    Facing Li Lizhi''s question, Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He didn''t know, should he tell Li Lizhi the truth, or should he continue to date her?


    After thinking for a while, Li Chengfeng still decided to conceal Li Mingda''s illness, so Li Chengfeng said: "If sister Jinyang''s illness can be cured this year, why wait until next year? Isn''t this making sister Jinyang suffer for one more year?"


    "Well, you''re right!" Li Lizhi smiled knowingly.


    Then, she came to the place where the seeds were planted, closed her eyes and made a wish.


    Although Li Lizhi didn''t say anything, Li Chengfeng knew that she must be making a wish, hoping that the seeds of the Tianshan Fire Lotus would germinate and grow, and then cure Li Mingda''s illness.


    After all, Li Mingda is her own sister and one of the most important people in her life!


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, what are we going to do now?" After Li Lizhi made a wish, she turned to look at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "There''s nothing else to do, the rest is to wait for the Tianshan fire lotus to germinate! But before that, let me think about it, what are we going to eat tonight?"


    Li Chengfeng hummed a little tune, wandering around in the living room.


    "Roasted chicken? Grilled chicken? Stewed chicken? Stir-fried diced chicken?"


    "Well... I''ve eaten all of them, and I''m tired of eating them, so I need a different taste!"


    "But what kind of cooking chicken is good?"


    "By the way, stewed chicken with potatoes? Hahaha...I''m such a genius!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly laughed happily.


    He just remembered that there are still two acres of potatoes in the backyard of his Prince Town Mansion that have not been dug up!


    It was planted in June, and now it is October, and it should have been the harvest season long ago.


    Don''t let them all rot in the soil!


    "Hahaha, go dig potatoes!"


    Just as Li Chengfeng stepped out of the door of the living room, a little girl was watching from the door of the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    The little girl looked around, as if looking for someone.


    When she saw Li Chengfeng, she suddenly stood there in a daze.


    When Li Chengfeng saw her, he was stunned for a moment, and said: "Ah, isn''t this a girl from the Wu family? Xiao Wu, long time no see, you don''t seem to come to play with me recently?"


    Xiao Wu looked into Li Chengfeng''s eyes and suddenly his face turned crimson.


    She shook her head and said: "Eighth Prince, you haven''t come back to Zhenwang Mansion for a month, I thought you wouldn''t come back!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "No way, I just went out to play! How could I not come back? Hurry up and play, I will cook something good for you later!"


    "I, I..." Wu Xu faltered, as if he had something to say but dared not say it.


    However, Li Chengfeng was not so polite, he directly took Wu Xu''s little hand, and stepped into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why are you shy? Anyway, sooner or later you will be a family, what are you afraid of?"


    "Eighth Prince, you..."


    "Hehehe, I''m joking!"


    Li Chengfeng bared his teeth and smiled.


    Wu Xu is only a ten-year-old girl now, and it seems a little too much for me to say such things to her.

 Chapter 377： : The dark forces of the prince and prince!

    Although, Li Chengfeng''s real age is 22 years old.


    In ancient times, people would get married between the ages of 12 and 14.


    So Li Chengfeng''s joke, in fact, Wu Xu took it seriously.


    But in fact, Wu Xu still has one very important matter that he did not tell Li Chengfeng.


    That''s what Wu Xu''s father, the samurai, said, recently the princes in the palace are secretly trying to win over his influence, telling him not to get too close to the eighth prince.


    Otherwise, it will be misunderstood that the Wu family has contacts with the Eighth Prince. Will it be said that the Wu family has been relying on the Eighth Prince since then?


    So this is a point of Wu Xu''s concern.


    She didn''t know why she couldn''t play with the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, but Wu Xu''s father, the warrior Xun, said, if you get close to the eighth prince like this, then not only will the eighth prince be harmed, but our Wu family will also be harmed.


    Wu Xu has concerns in her heart, but she misses Li Chengfeng very much in her heart, and hopes to play with Li Chengfeng.


    Before last month, she often came to the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion to see if Li Chengfeng had returned.


    But when Li Chengfeng came back, she began to have some scruples. She didn''t dare to get too close to Li Chengfeng, fearing that if she got close to Li Chengfeng, others would mistakenly think that the Wu family had contacts with the eighth prince, thus harming Li Chengfeng.


    However, this open and secret struggle between the prince and the prince has just begun at this moment.


    Especially during the period when Li Shimin was knocked unconscious by a stone last time, the crown prince and the princes were secretly wooing their own forces.


    They all thought that Li Shimin was going to die, he couldn''t hold on anymore, and a generation of Tianjiao Emperor was about to fall?


    No, but Li Shimin had a craniotomy performed by Li Chengfeng, bringing him back to life?


    This also made those princes start to restrain themselves a little.


    Although he didn''t dare to be blatant, but behind the scenes, he began to hide Li Shimin''s knowledge and win over his own influence.


    This is Wu Xu''s concern.


    But she was still young, so she thought it was not a big deal, and she was just playing with the Eighth Prince, wasn''t she? What will happen?


    But what Wu Xu didn''t know was that soon, her Wu family almost suffered disaster because of this incident!


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t arrived in time, Wu Xu''s family would have been wiped out!


    ��


    "Ah, Xiao Wu is here? Hurry up, let''s go dig potatoes in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion together!"


    Li Li asked Wu Xu to see it? She quickly ran to Wu Xu''s side, and took her little hand.


    They grew up together in the palace, so the two are good playmates.


    In the past, Li Lizhi often brought Wu Xu to play with Li Chengfeng in the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    At first, Wu Xu was a little cautious, a little afraid, but then Li Lizhi didn''t even need to call her, and Wu Xu ran to the Prince Zhen''s mansion on his own.


    Because she felt that when she played with Li Chengfeng, she was very relaxed.


    She doesn''t have to stick to the rules in the palace at all, and she doesn''t need to act according to people''s faces.


    She laughs when she wants to, and does whatever she wants. This is the real character of a child, isn''t it?


    Soon, during the conversation with Li Lizhi, Wu Xu forgot his previous concerns.


    Wu Xu looked at Li Lizhi suspiciously, and said, "Princess Changle, what are potatoes?"


    "I don''t know either, so I have to ask my younger brother Feng''er!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng gestured with his hands, and said: "Potatoes, yellow ones, grow as big as a fist, hard as stones, raw like sweet potatoes, cooked like flour, very delicious! Oh! By the way, it has another name, called potato! Because it is also a plant of potato, so it and sweet potato are probably close relatives!"


    "Wow, I didn''t expect the Eighth Prince to know so much about plants and vegetables!"


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with adoring eyes.


    Li Lizhi also had a happy smile on her face.


    But Li Chengfeng said with a faint smile: "Of course, potatoes are a unique specialty in our hometown, so there are no potatoes in the current Tang Dynasty! If you want to eat potatoes, only the town''s prince''s mansion can have them!"


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s dig potatoes as soon as possible!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them came to the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion together.


    What came into view was a golden rice field.


    The paddy field has about ten mu of land, and the birds are chirping on the branches, as if they want to steal the paddy.


    But when they saw people coming, they just hid on the branches, but they didn''t dare to come down.


    The golden rice fields are shining brightly under the sun''s rays.


    Compared with the dry rice fields in Datang, this place is simply a paradise for farmers.


    "What a beautiful rice field!"


    "A strong aroma of rice rushes to my face!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu both breathed deeply into the wheat field.


    Especially when the breeze blows, the wind is mixed with a touch of rice fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed instantly.


    Li Chengfeng also hated this feeling.


    He felt as if he had returned to his childhood hometown.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng hadn''t studied yet, and every night when the sun was setting, Li Chengfeng led the cow home, and the scenery he passed by was like this.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help thinking of the past he experienced when he was a child.


    Therefore, the phrase "touching the scene to create love" is still very reasonable!


    "Come on, come on, this big area is a potato field!"


    Li Chengfeng came to the potato field and waved to Wu Xu and Li Lizhi.


    But Wu Xu and Li Lizhi walked towards the watermelon field.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly said: "Xiao Wu, Sister Changle, let''s pick those watermelons tomorrow. Today our main task is to dig potatoes!"


    "Oh, here we come!"


    After finishing speaking, the two ran toward Li Chengfeng stumblingly with cheerful steps.


    It has to be said that Li Chengfeng is really a master of resource utilization.


    The backyard of Nuoda''s Town Prince''s Mansion was directly used by Li Chengfeng''s waste, from a wasteland to the current beautiful farmland scenery.


    Not only does it not waste land but also brings a good harvest of food to myself!


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng found another **** and started digging potatoes.


    "One big potato, two big potatoes!"


    "Hey, keep digging, dig a little more, just make a chicken stew with potatoes!"


    "One more!"


    "Eighty, eighty, eighty..."


    Li Chengfeng began to recite his slogan again.


    Every time he dug a **** down, he would shout eighty.


    Wu Xu frowned and asked, "Eighth prince, what do you mean by calling eighty?"


    "Uh, it roughly means to cheer up, anyway, it''s too complicated to explain!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned loudly.

 Chapter 378： : I am the No. 1 God of Cooking in the Tang Dynasty!

    The King of Pushing the Tower reminds you: ask for collection () after reading, and it is more convenient to read later.


    He couldn''t say, where in the past they used to dig other people''s walls with forty hammers and eighty hammers!


    Then that person yelled ''eighty'' while hammering other people''s walls, right?


    If it is explained in this way, it will be more complicated.


    Anyway, when he was working, it was right to shout eighty, once he shouted eighty, Li Chengfeng felt full of energy all over his body.


    "Brother Feng''er, what can we do for you?" Li Lizhi then asked.


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat off his forehead, and said, "Good question, please go and help me wash all the potatoes I dug up, and we''ll make chicken stew with potatoes later!"


    "Yeah, okay!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu laughed happily when they heard that there was something good to eat later.


    Because they know that Li Chengfeng rarely takes the initiative to cook, but Li Chengfeng''s culinary talent can be said to be unique in this world.


    Just like the last time Li Chengfeng made a barbecue teppanyaki.


    After Li Lizhi and Wu Xu finished eating, they still remembered the taste.


    If Li Chengfeng wasn''t too busy and didn''t want to cook, Li Lizhi would have wanted to go to the Prince Zhen''s mansion every day to eat and drink.


    However, when Li Chengfeng wants to eat something, he will cook it himself, otherwise he usually eats the dishes from the imperial dining room.


    But this time, what Li Chengfeng wants to eat is his hometown dish ''Potato Stewed Chicken''!


    ��


    Soon, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu put all the cleaned potatoes in baskets.


    Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu for boiled water, and then scalded the big cock''s fur with boiling water.


    After pulling it clean, Li Chengfeng used his unique sword technique again.


    Li Chengfeng chopped the big **** into pieces, and cut all the peeled potatoes into potato pieces.


    Then, from the system, I exchanged for cooking seasonings such as extremely delicious, edible salt, dark soy sauce, oyster sauce, cinnamon star anise, etc.


    If you use Datang''s seasoning, the stewed chicken with potatoes will definitely taste worse.


    What Li Chengfeng wants to do is the original, 21st century chicken stew with potatoes.


    That is the taste of my hometown!


    Soon, Li Chengfeng built a bonfire with firewood in the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng put all the chicken and potato pieces into a large earthen pot, filled it with water and seasonings.


    Afterwards, he placed the big crock on top of the bonfire and began to cook.


    Potato stewed chicken, the chicken should be stewed, and the potatoes should be stewed.


    Then add condiments such as star anise, cinnamon and thirteen spices, Li Chengfeng can guarantee that Li Lizhi and Wu Xu will definitely shout that it is delicious later!


    While boiling, Li Chengfeng also secretly put some nourishing traditional Chinese medicine into it.


    For example: angelica, wolfberry, small ginseng, gastrodia elata and other supplements.


    Because Li Chengfeng once heard from the older generation that eating these things will help the body develop rapidly.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, isn''t this what he lacks now?


    "Hey hey hey!"


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng smiled wickedly.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    Potato chicken is almost stewed.


    Li Chengfeng added water twice in total. The potato cubes in the crock had already started to turn pink and glutinous, and the big rooster''s chicken was also very white and tender.


    "Good guy, this is a great tonic!"


    "Let''s eat!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu came after hearing the sound.


    At this moment, the sky was gradually getting late, and the sun also set on the mountain.


    The three of Li Chengfeng''s stomachs were already growling with hunger.


    But in order to eat the food made by Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi refrained from eating anything, just waiting to eat the stewed chicken with potatoes made by Li Chengfeng!


    "It''s open, let''s eat, Eunuch Wu, bring the meal, let''s eat together!"


    "Huh? This, no, not very good, right?"


    Eunuch Wu showed embarrassment on his face.


    In Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince, while Eunuch Wu is just a eunuch, an eunuch.


    He is just a servant of Li Chengfeng, to put it bluntly, he can be called a slave.


    If the emperor saw that he and the eighth prince were eating on an equal footing, the emperor might directly scold Eunuch Wu for not knowing the rules, and then drag him out and kill him!


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "It doesn''t matter, we all just hold the bowls and chopsticks and eat around the cauldron! There are so many people, it''s great to eat together!"


    "Then, that''s fine! I thank the Eighth Prince for the reward!"


    Eunuch Wu was so moved in his heart that he wished he could go straight to the sword for Li Chengfeng.


    You must know that in ancient times, the hierarchy of upper and lower levels was very serious.


    Even in some small families, servants are not allowed to eat with the master.


    The owner must finish eating first before the servants can eat, and they cannot sit on the table.


    But Li Chengfeng is very casual, everyone is his own, eating together.


    I don''t pay attention to saying that you must sit on the table and eat upright. We eat like eating hot pot. What we eat is an atmosphere. There are many people and it''s lively!


    ��


    "Come on, Xiao Wu, do you have a taste of stewed chicken with potatoes?"


    Li Chengfeng first gave Wu Xu a piece of chicken, and then two pieces of potatoes.


    At this time, Li Lizhi pursed her mouth in dissatisfaction, and said, "Hmph, brother Feng''er, won''t you bring me food? Are you thinking about Xiao Wu?"


    "No way, come on, sister Changle, you also eat vegetables!"


    "Well, okay, thank you!" Li Lizhi laughed heartily.


    Afterwards, Wu Xu also brought food for Li Chengfeng.


    Although she felt that it was not polite to pick up food with chopsticks by herself, but the Eighth Prince took the initiative to pick up food for herself, so she should respond.


    "Eunuch Wu, Xiao Lan, A Rui, don''t be idle, grab some food! Otherwise, we''ll eat them all!"


    "This��"


    "What is this? Do you want this prince to serve you food in person?"


    "No, no, we can do it ourselves, we can do it ourselves!"


    Eunuch Wu, Xiaolan and Arui all had happy smiles on their faces.


    When Wu Xu and Li Lizhi ate the first piece of potato stewed chicken, the two of them exclaimed in astonishment.


    "My God This, this taste is too fragrant, isn''t it so delicious?" Li Lizhi asked in surprise.


    "Wow, this should be the most delicious dish I''ve ever eaten in my life, since I was born!" Wu Xu was also full of praise while eating.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "Of course, I am the number one chef in the Tang Dynasty! Others want to eat the food I cook, but they still can''t eat it!"


    "Well, the potatoes are delicious, the flour is sticky, so delicious!"


    "The chicken nuggets are also good. The stew is just right. It''s easy to chew. It doesn''t clog your teeth. It still retains the tenderness of the chicken. It''s so fragrant!"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Then next time I make you a secret roasted chicken, or charcoal roasted duck, won''t you be full of praise for it?"


    "What is the secret roast chicken?"


    "What is fruit charcoal roast duck?"


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi instantly looked at Li Chengfeng with wide-eyed eyes like two snack foodies.

 Chapter 379： : I ate Li Yuans chicken!

    Because they have never heard of the names of these two dishes.


    They have also eaten chicken and duck, isn''t it the ordinary taste? Can you still make tricks?


    But with Li Chengfeng''s words, he can really make tricks.


    There are 128 ways to make a duck in Li Chengfeng''s mind, and each way can be called a delicious dish.


    The fruit charcoal roast duck is just one of the methods.


    "If you have a chance in the future, I can make a secret roast chicken and charcoal roast duck for you to try. I guarantee that you will miss the taste in your dreams after eating!"


    "Well, then I am really looking forward to that day!"


    "I''m looking forward to it too!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu both looked at Li Chengfeng with admiration.


    ��


    At this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded at the gate.


    Just listen to the voice: "What is delicious? What day are you looking forward to?"


    The person who came was Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    I saw Li Shimin with his hands behind his back, stepping into the Zhenwang Mansion very majestically.


    Behind him, the chief **** Wang Dequan came in with a large group of guards.


    But that was just the imperial guards protecting Li Shimin.


    Seeing Li Shimin coming, Li Lizhi immediately became overjoyed and said, "Father, come and taste the stewed chicken with potatoes made by brother Feng''er. Is it delicious?"


    "Oh? What kind of stewed chicken with potatoes?" Li Shimin frowned and asked suspiciously.


    He knows what a chicken is, but what are potatoes?


    But Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Father, potatoes are a kind of dish in my hometown. When I came to the palace, I took some seeds and brought them with me, and then planted them in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s mansion. Now they are ripe and ready to eat." !"


    "Oh? Haha, then I want to try it. The stewed chicken with potatoes made by Feng''er is delicious!"


    Li Shimin laughed and stepped forward.


    He had eaten the barbecue made by Li Chengfeng before, and the taste could be said to make Li Shimin linger on.


    But Li Chengfeng only did it once, and then he didn''t do it.


    Originally, Li Shimin wanted Li Chengfeng to cook a meal, but when he came in, he was busy with state affairs, and Li Shimin was all busy arguing with Li Chengfeng, so how could he have the face to find someone to eat?


    You can''t finish the quarrel in the morning and come to Li Chengfeng in the evening with the cheek to say, I want to eat barbecue, right?


    Doesn''t Li Shimin lose face?


    This time, originally Li Shimin just wanted to come to the Zhenwang Mansion to meet Li Chengfeng, and talk to him about what happened to the Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago, and it was best for Li Chengfeng to leave that matter alone.


    But before stepping into the Prince Zhen''s mansion, Li Shimin smelled a tangy fragrance?


    This fragrance instantly put the question that Li Shimin was about to say behind him in an instant.


    "Xixiu, good boy, and stealing food from his father, won''t you call him your father?"


    Li Shimin said jokingly.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled, and said: "I''m not eating in hiding, but eating openly! Because you''re not here, how can I call you? So I thought, if there is any leftover, I''ll give it to you Send it!"


    "Hey, it''s a good thing you still remember being a father? Huh, brat, it''s a good thing I came in time, otherwise you would have eaten up all the delicious food, so I can only eat the scum left by you!"


    "Eunuch Wu, serve the dishes!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin shouted loudly, and Eunuch Wu quickly followed suit.


    In fact, Eunuch Wu used to be Li Shimin''s exclusive servant. Later, because Li Chengfeng came, Li Shimin was afraid that those little eunuchs would bully Li Chengfeng, so he asked Eunuch Wu, who had taken care of him for many years, to take care of Li Chengfeng''s food and daily life in the town palace.


    And let Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, take care of himself.


    But later Li Shimin realized that he was thinking too much.


    How dare those little eunuchs bully Li Chengfeng? Even the twenty-four heroes of the founding of Lingyan Pavilion dare not gossip about Li Chengfeng?


    Those little eunuchs dare to bully Li Chengfeng? Shouldn''t he be beaten to death by Li Chengfeng?


    In fact, Li Shimin is also very fortunate that he sent Eunuch Wu to serve Li Chengfeng.


    Otherwise, other young eunuchs and eunuchs, they must not be as sophisticated as Eunuch Wu, and they will definitely be played around by Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Soon, Eunuch Wu brought the bowls and chopsticks.


    Li Lizhi was busy picking up food for Li Shimin.


    A piece of potato and a piece of chicken in a bowl.


    Li Shimin directly picked up the potato and put it in his mouth.


    After that, he rolled his eyes and shouted, "Mmm... delicious, delicious..."


    "The glutinous rice flour is not sticky to the teeth, it melts in the mouth, and it is full of fragrance. This thing is a good food to eat!"


    "One more piece and one more piece!"


    Li Shimin simply refused to eat the chicken in the bowl, and went to look for potatoes in the big crock to eat.


    Taking another big mouthful, Li Shimin pursed his lips, enjoying the food dancing on the tip of his tongue, sprinting to his taste buds.


    Maybe the taste of potatoes, that''s all.


    But Li Chengfeng added a lot of seasonings of the 21st century to make a simple roast chicken with potatoes very delicious.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the condiments that Li Chengfeng added, ''fried shit'' are delicious!


    "Come, come, everyone, eat some, have a taste, and see if the dishes made by my Eighth Prince Feng''er are delicious?"


    As he was talking, Li Shimin actually called Wang Dequan and Li Junxian behind him to come and taste Li Chengfeng''s dishes together.


    Wang Dequan and Li Junxian don''t dare to seek food from Jun, isn''t this courting death? So they both said no.


    However, at this moment, an old man outside the door, covered in mud, limped towards the Zhenwang Mansion.


    As soon as he entered the door, he yelled at Li Chengfeng, saying: "Good job you little bastard! Let''s see what good things you have done for me today?"


    "Ah, the Supreme Emperor is here!"


    Wu Xu was the first to see Li Yuan, so she hurriedly greeted Li Yuan.


    But Li Lizhi''s eyes dodged, and Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and laughed.


    Because it was the two of them who captured all the big roosters in Li Yuan''s vegetable garden, and then messed up Li Yuan''s vegetable garden.


    Li Shimin looked back and saw Li Yuan limping in, covered in mud all over his body?


    So Li Shimin asked curiously: "Father, are you always this?"


    Li Yuan blushed suddenly, and said, "You still have the nerve to ask me what''s wrong? Isn''t it all because of your son''s good deeds?"


    "My son? Yes, Feng''er?"


    "Isn''t it just this little bastard? This troublemaker ran into the vegetable garden of my Taiji Palace, captured all the big roosters I raised, and made a mess of the vegetable garden inside!"


    Afterwards, Li Yuan pointed to the mud on his body and hair, and said, "Look, look, the mud on the old man''s body was caused by wrestling in the vegetable garden and fell on him! My legs are still It''s almost broken! Little brat, grandpa will beat you up today!"?

 Chapter 380： : Changle told the truth!

    Li Yuan was aggressive, pretending to roll up his sleeves and was about to hit Li Chengfeng.


    But in fact, Li Yuan was reluctant to beat Li Chengfeng, he just wanted to scare Li Chengfeng.


    Li Yuan thought that Li Shimin would stop him from beating Li Chengfeng?


    No, but Li Shimin sat aside and watched the joke, didn''t he stop himself? Doesn''t he feel bad for letting himself beat his grandson and his son like this?


    Li Shimin will feel sorry for the ghost, he just wants to see now, how can you, Li Yuan, punish this brat!


    I, Li Shimin, have been emperor for so long, and I have nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Yuan, you are in your sixties. Could it be that Li Chengfeng, who I can''t control, can you control?


    As we all know, the Eighth Prince is extraordinarily mischievous and mischievous in the palace, and he never has a day off.


    Li Shimin often suffers from Li Chengfeng''s troubles, but there is nothing he can do about it.


    It''s all right now, Li Shimin is comfortable.


    Li Shimin originally thought that Li Chengfeng was deliberately targeting him to make trouble? Seeing that Li Yuan was also being troubled by Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin''s heart suddenly became more balanced!


    Just one word: comfortable!


    Either Li Yuan couldn''t get down now, or Li Yuan spanked Li Chengfeng''s ass.


    Just sit and watch the show by yourself!


    "I, I will kill you!"


    Li Yuan deliberately reached out to hit Li Chengfeng, but Li Shimin didn''t stop him.


    "Liu Wei Wei, come on, come and hit me? Old man, if you touch me today, Li Chengfeng will lose!"


    "What? You, you want to **** me off, don''t you?"


    "Ding, the anger from Li Yuan, naughty value +199!"


    Li Yuan only wanted to scare Li Chengfeng, but why did Li Chengfeng commit suicide? Want to beat him yourself?


    But Li Chengfeng actually wanted to irritate Li Yuan on purpose, and gain some naughty points.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Yuan''s emotional value increased, the naughty value in the system increased, and it increased very quickly.


    Li Yuan couldn''t catch up with Li Chengfeng, so he said out of breath: "Feng''er, grandpa won''t fight with you anymore, where is grandpa''s big cock? I still need it to crow for grandpa, so you give them back to me, what''s wrong with this matter?" Let''s just write it off, okay?"


    "Oh!" Li Chengfeng just touched his little nose and said "Oh!" After that, there was no more.


    Li Yuan and Li Chengfeng looked at each other, wide-eyed and small-eyed.


    Li Yuan asked, "Where''s the chicken?"


    Li Chengfeng replied: "What is in front of your eyes?"


    Li Yuan looked at his feet and said, "No? You lied to me?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you, it''s in the pot!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Yuan, naughty value +200!"


    Li Yuan stared wide-eyed, looking at the big earthen pot at his feet, he almost fainted from the anger.


    Ripe? The big rooster that I have raised for several years, was cooked by Li Chengfeng like this?


    "Feng''er, you, you really want to **** grandpa to death, you! Can''t you catch one? Do you have to catch them all? And cook them? Me, I''m going to beat you to death today!"


    "Slightly slightly slightly, come, come, hit me, come fight, if you chase me, I will lose!"


    "Good boy, you wait, don''t move, don''t run!"


    "I don''t move? Impossible, not moving is bastard!"


    "Huh, huh, it really **** me off!"


    Li Yuan was panting for breath while chasing Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng ran as fast as the wind, no matter how hard Li Yuan tried, he couldn''t catch up with Li Chengfeng.


    In fact, Li Yuan didn''t know how to hit Li Chengfeng, he just wanted to catch Li Chengfeng, let him admit his mistake, and give him a big **** by the way!


    Don''t want this kid to run fast? Can''t even touch his side?


    And what about Li Shimin, a majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, sitting on the sidelines and watching a play?


    He is now seeing Li Yuan''s lungs hurt by Li Chengfeng''s anger, he is very happy!


    Li Shimin thought to himself, my old father, have you finally realized how I felt before? If you make trouble with this brat, you are guaranteed to suffer!


    Who told you not to persuade Feng''er not to quarrel with me? I don''t advise you now either!


    (I didn''t expect Li Shimin to be so narrow-minded?)


    But this is their family business.


    In court, Li Chengfeng certainly couldn''t deny his grandfather face like this.


    But at home, they are just grandparents and grandchildren making noise, and there is no so-called high or low status at all.


    So it can be said that Li Yuan is now enjoying one of the family bliss. May I ask, would other princes be as naughty as Li Chengfeng? Do they dare? They dare not!


    So Li Yuan actually liked Li Chengfeng, a child in his heart.


    It''s just that he doesn''t come to torment me, otherwise, at my age, he won''t be tormenting me for long!


    ��


    No one persuaded, Li Yuan still limped after Li Chengfeng.


    Until the end, Li Lizhi stood in front of Li Chengfeng and said, "Grandpa Huang, if you want to fight Brother Feng''er, then you can fight with me, because Brother Feng''er and I did that thing together! If you want to hit him, hit me first!"


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t take good care of Brother Feng''er! As a sister, I should discipline Brother Feng''er not to mess around!"


    "But you know, brother Feng''er grabbed your grandpa''s cock, what is he going to do?"


    After Li Lizhi finished speaking, Li Yuan stopped immediately.


    He raised his brows and said, "Changle, you, why are you so confused? You actually followed your brother to do such a thing? You grabbed my big **** just to eat chicken? What else is there? ?��


    "Wrong, completely wrong, and very wrong!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly became serious.


    Li Li said sharply: "Grandfather, Royal Father, in fact, you all misunderstood Brother Feng''er!"


    "Do you know that the seeds of the Tianshan Fire Lotus germinate and need to be watered with fresh blood?"


    "What? Tianshan Fiery Lotus?"


    As soon as he said this Li Shimin''s eyes widened.


    Because Li Shimin knew that Tianshan Fiery Lotus was used to treat Jinyang Princess Li Mingda''s condition.


    Moreover, he had already sent General Huwei and eight thousand Huwei cavalry to look for the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus. After more than a month, they still did not return to the capital, which proved that they still failed to find the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus!


    Li Lizhi nodded solemnly, and said: "That''s right, Father! In fact, Brother Feng''er has a Tianshan Fiery Lotus seed in his hand, which was left to Brother Feng''er by his master, the Immortal Shennong! "


    "Because the Tianshan fire lotus can cure sister Jinyang''s body cold, so brother Feng''er took out that precious seed and planted it, and went with me to catch all of grandpa''s big cocks! But in fact, we didn''t want to eat chicken on purpose! We just want the seeds of Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus to germinate and grow earlier, and then let Brother Feng''er use Shennong''s medical skills to treat sister Jinyang''s condition!"


    ��


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 381： : Where is Li Chengfengs mother?

    When Li Lizhi told the truth, everyone present was shocked.


    Especially Li Shimin.


    Because Li Shimin knew how important the Tianshan Fiery Lotus was to Jinyang Princess Li Mingda.


    It can be said that without Tianshan Fiery Lotus, Princess Jinyang Li Mingda would not be able to survive this winter at all!


    Maybe Li Yuan didn''t know about this matter, but Li Yuan also knew that Tianshan Fiery Lotus was used to treat Princess Jinyang''s condition.


    Princess Jinyang, as Li Shimin''s most beloved daughter, and Li Yuan''s most beloved granddaughter, how could the two of them have the heart to watch Jinyang Princess suffer from illness every day and night?


    If possible, Li Yuan would be willing to endure these pains by himself in exchange for Li Mingda''s life being safe.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng''s hand, which was originally intended to be smacked, gently stroked Li Chengfeng''s face at this moment, Li Yuan''s eyes were tearful, and he said with red eyes: "Silly Feng''er, why didn''t you tell grandpa earlier? "


    "Well...you didn''t ask!" Li Chengfeng said mischievously, in fact, he just wanted to earn more naughty points from Li Yuan on purpose!


    Li Yuan sighed heavily, and said: "Oh, it was Grandpa who was wrong, Grandpa should ask clearly, let''s talk about it! I''m sorry Feng''er!"


    "It''s okay, grandpa, you know that I usually like to joke and be naughty, but I also know that you are actually reluctant to hit me, you are just pretending, right?"


    "Haha, it''s no wonder you have always been confident, you know I won''t hit you!"


    Li Yuan smiled and stroked his beard.


    So, why is Li Chengfeng so smart?


    Because he knew whether Li Yuan and Li Shimin were really angry or fake.


    If he was really angry, Li Chengfeng would never be naughty, and would reason with them in a serious manner.


    But if it''s a fake anger, Li Chengfeng can go up to the atmosphere in the sky without getting down!


    ��


    As soon as Li Yuan heard that Li Chengfeng took away his big rooster in order to save Princess Jinyang and plant the seeds of Tianshan fire lotus? The anger in his heart was instantly relieved.


    Because the big **** is important, and it is not as important as the life of my granddaughter!


    After Li Shimin heard it, he immediately waved his hand and said, "Wang Dequan, from now on, I will ask the imperial dining room to prepare a bowl of fresh chicken blood every day, and save the seeds for the eighth prince to feed the Tianshan fire lotus, you know?"


    "It''s the emperor, I know!"


    Wang Dequan said respectfully behind Li Shimin.


    When it comes to Li Mingda''s condition, no one is more worried than Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng said that Li Mingda would not survive this winter, and there is a basis for it.


    Because Li Chengfeng studied under Shennong, and his first-hand Shennong''s medical skills were admired by the imperial physician Duan He, and most importantly, Li Chengfeng also performed a craniotomy on himself, which saved his life.


    Therefore, Li Shimin absolutely believed in Li Chengfeng''s words.


    The reason why Li Chengfeng dared to conclude that Li Mingda would not survive this winter.


    That''s because it is clearly written in the history books that Princess Jinyang of the Tang Dynasty will die in the winter when she is 12 years old.


    Since then, there has been no more Princess Jinyang in the Tang Dynasty, and Li Shimin has grieved for several years because of this, but he has never come out of his grief!


    Afterwards, Li Shimin asked again: "Feng''er, where do you get the seeds of the Tianshan Fiery Lotus? Do you have a perfect plan to plant the Tianshan Fiery Lotus?"


    Li Chengfeng bowed his head and thought for a while, then said: "Report to my father, this seed was given to me by my master. He said that I will use it in the future! But I can''t guarantee that I can plant Tianshan Fiery Lotus 100%!"


    "Because this is also the first time for Erchen to plant Tianshan fire lotus! If it fails, it will be over, but if it succeeds, then my sister Jinyang''s condition will naturally be saved by me, Li Chengfeng!"


    "Okay, Feng''er, Father admires your self-confidence and courage!"


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a thumbs up.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Of course, otherwise, how could I bet my whole worth with Father? But Father, don''t forget, if I win the one-year contract? Then..."


    "Then I will naturally make you the God King of the Great Tang Dynasty! Power over the world, under one person, above ten thousand people!"


    "Okay, with a word from a gentleman, four horses are hard to chase!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Well, but I''m curious, Feng''er, do you yearn for the power of the king so much?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in disbelief, and said: "Yes, because I still want to use my power to find my mother, where is Cheng Yingying?"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +177!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded.


    That''s right, if Li Chengfeng didn''t suddenly mention this point, I''m afraid Li Shimin himself would have almost forgotten Cheng Yingying?


    Back then, he and Cheng Yingying were just impulsive, but they didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng, who was fearless and fearless, would come to the palace seven years later?


    If it wasn''t for the villagers of Luojiang Village to send Li Chengfeng to the palace, wouldn''t Li Shimin know that he still has a child who has been wandering outside for several years?


    It is said that Cheng Yingying disappeared a long time ago, leaving only a three-year-old Li Chengfeng, who grew up eating a hundred meals in Luojiang Village.


    The last villager remembered, didn''t Li Chengfeng have a father in Chang''an called Li Shimin?


    Li Shimin is the emperor of the world today?


    So those villagers sent Li Chengfeng to the palace.


    No, when Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng for the first time, he knew for sure that this must be his child.


    Perhaps the blood flowing in Li Chengfeng''s body was given by Li Shimin, but Li Chengfeng''s soul has traveled from the 21st century.


    Li Chengfeng integrated the memory of this body before it was six years old.


    Only then did I realize that this child had a very hard life in the past, so hard that he didn''t have enough to eat three meals a day.


    But in this child''s memory, his wish during his lifetime was to find his mother Cheng Yingying.


    Maybe Li Chengfeng was just trying to fulfill a dream that this child had during his lifetime.


    ��


    "Feng''er It''s me, I''m sorry! But I have sent a lot of forces to search every corner of the Tang Dynasty, but I haven''t found your mother! I just don''t know, your mother , is he still alive in the world, perhaps, was captured by the enemy again?"


    Li Shimin suddenly asked worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng said confidently: "It''s okay, Father, I know you are already exhausted from being busy with state affairs! So I don''t intend to let you find my mother for me. My lost mother, Li Chengfeng, I want to find it myself!"


    Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    Maybe it''s because of blood relationship.


    Li Chengfeng could somehow sense that Cheng Yingying was still living in this world. As for where she was now, it was unknown.


    But it doesn''t matter, Li Chengfeng believes that he will be able to find Cheng Yingying in the future, and then ask why she left him alone?


    ��


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 382： : Li Shimin did it!

    Putting those sad questions aside, Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and the others began to have dinner happily again.


    Li Yuan, who was clamoring for a big rooster, couldn''t help but burst out after taking a bite of stewed chicken with potatoes: "Oh, it''s so delicious!"


    It seems that no one can escape the law of true fragrance.


    Originally, Li Yuan said loudly that he would not eat my big rooster even if he was beaten to death.


    But after eating the taste of stewed chicken with potatoes, I immediately "really fragrant warning"!


    So four or five of them ate all the potatoes and chicken stewed abruptly.


    Li Yuan poured the last bit of soup into the rice bowl, stirred it and ate it.


    After eating, Li Yuan burped loudly, touched his stomach, smiled with satisfaction, and said, "Oh, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten so comfortably, and I''m so full! Feng''er, the next potato Stewed chicken, when shall we eat it?"


    "Oh, grandpa, don''t you feel sorry for killing your big **** now?" Li Lizhi said jokingly.


    Li Yuan gritted his teeth and said, "My heart hurts! But it''s the need to treat my granddaughter, so I love my granddaughter even more!"


    "Haha, grandpa, if you want to eat chicken, just say so!"


    Li Chengfeng also laughed happily, and said: "Okay, I announce that I will cook a delicious meal every now and then, and then our family will eat happily, okay?"


    "I agree!"


    "I''m OK!"


    "I am also looking forward to it!"


    "Hahaha, okay, children don''t need money, and grown men get one hundred gold per person, otherwise I won''t give you free food!"


    "Bah, I think you, little bastard, really lost money? I have nothing to say about you cheating Tubo and Turkic people''s money, but do you want to cheat my money too?" Li Shimin was so angry. He looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said confidently: "It''s wrong, I''m not cheating money, but doing business, if you don''t want to come to eat, I won''t force you!"


    "That''s right, then you can record it on the account! When you record 10,000 gold, I will give you the money, okay?"


    "Okay, Eunuch Wu, write down this sentence, the king has no jokes!"


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, you, Li Shimin, miss my money every day, and I, Li Chengfeng, why don''t I just try to get your money?


    If you cheat my money, maybe I can buy you a few times for free.


    Who told you to keep slapping my money''s attention? I''m going to charge you!


    Li Yuan also stroked his beard and laughed loudly.


    Because to Li Yuan, one hundred gold is not much at all, if he can eat a few more meals like this, it is actually worth it.


    ��


    After drinking and eating, Li Shimin suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side and sat down with Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing Li Shimin''s serious face, Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin must have something important to say to him.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Shimin opened his mouth, he talked about the tragedy of the Lin family being wiped out in Youzhou City 20 years ago.


    I just heard Li Shimin say: "Feng''er, I want to talk to you about the massacre of the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago!"


    "Huh?" Li Chengfeng was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Li Shimin with wide eyes in doubt.


    Li Shimin took a deep breath and said: "Feng''er, the Lin family is the biggest enemy of our royal family, so you have lived here. If you meet those people in the future, remember not to get close to them, otherwise they will threaten your life." of!"


    "Also, Feng''er, can you tell Father, who is the friend of the Lin family you mentioned earlier?"


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin''s eyes flashed a slight chill.


    Li Chengfeng knew that if he revealed that person''s name, Li Shimin would definitely send people to encircle her the next day.


    And that person is actually Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Wing Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, lied to Li Shimin, and said: "I don''t know who she is, she is a good friend I met in Suzhou, but my father and son are very curious, why did Youzhou City 20 years ago Is the Lin family the biggest enemy of our royal family?"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, and said: "Because the Lin family almost conspired to rebel, so they encircled and killed me! Before I became emperor, several forces wanted to kill me! And the biggest The power is the Lin family in Youzhou City!"


    "So father, the massacre of the Lin family in Youzhou City was done by you, right?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened, it was hard to imagine.


    Li Shimin nodded heavily, and said: "That''s right, it was the father who did it! You know, the Lin family in Youzhou City wanted to kill me time and time again? How could I not attack them? Hmph, I didn''t expect that the old There are still a group of children in the Lin family who can''t bear to kill? Now they have grown up? If they know the truth, they will definitely come to the palace to assassinate me!"


    "So Feng''er, can you tell me who that person is?"


    Li Shimin asked tentatively again.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Because the person Li Chengfeng was talking about was Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Wing Pavilion.


    As for whether Fan Meng has other accomplices, Li Chengfeng doesn''t know.


    However, Li Shimin didn''t know who the remnants of the Lin family were, and Fan Meng and the others didn''t know who the people who wiped out the Lin family were.


    Currently, only Li Chengfeng understands clearly.


    If Li Chengfeng told Li Shimin that the remaining sin of the Lin family was Fan Meng, then Li Shimin would definitely send someone to block the Xixiang Pavilion, and then arrest Fan Meng and kill him.


    If Li Chengfeng told Fan Meng that the person who killed the Lin family was Li Shimin, then Fan Meng and the organization behind her would definitely attack Li Shimin.


    In the future, Li Shimin may be assassinated when he goes abroad in micro-services.


    In this way, it is not worthwhile to say anything.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also regards Fan Meng as his good friend, so he cannot tell Li Shimin about Fan Meng''s real identity for the time being.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "Okay father, I understand!"


    "So Feng''er, can you tell me the name of one of your friends?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Suzhou City Linhai!"


    "Suzhou Linhai? Okay, I got it!"


    Li Shimin nodded solemnly, he pursed his lips tightly, then bid farewell to Li Chengfeng, and left the Zhenwang Mansion with a group of guards!


    ��


    However, at this moment, Li Yuan suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    In fact, Li Yuan heard the conversation between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng just now.


    Li Yuan also looked at Li Chengfeng with a very serious expression, and said, "Feng''er, you actually lied to your father, didn''t you?"


    "Um?"


    "Haha, you can fool him, but you can''t fool me! Feng''er, that person must be a very good friend to you, that''s why you deceived your father, saying that person is from Suzhou City Man, his name is Lin Hai! As for whether there is such a person, it is actually all made up by you!"


    "Oh!"


    "But Feng''er, you have to remember that you must not tell in front of your friends that the person who killed the Lin family back then was your father, otherwise your father will be assassinated as soon as he leaves the palace. !"


    "Okay grandpa, I know this!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 383： : Li Yuans concern for Li Chengfeng!

    Li Yuan also touched Li Chengfeng''s small head slightly, and said, "Feng''er, it''s not only your father, but also yourself, who will be implicated and assassinated once you tell the truth!"


    "But grandpa, why did the emperor want to do such a thing back then?"


    "Because, back then, your father and his elder brother, Li Jiancheng, fought openly and secretly. The two parties drew forces from various places and started fighting! And the Lin family is actually Li Jiancheng''s side! Your father was repeatedly attacked by the assassination forces of the Lin family. Assassinated, so he got angry, and a letter directly caused the entire Lin family to be wiped out!"


    After listening to Li Yuan''s words, Li Chengfeng didn''t express much shock, he just nodded silently and didn''t speak.


    And Li Yuan also sighed, and said: "Since ancient times, the winner and the loser, the winner and the loser!"


    "In our Li family, the throne is hereditary, and the eldest son is the crown prince! In terms of ability and heart, your father, Li Shimin, is stronger than Li Jiancheng! But Li Jiancheng is his older brother, so Li Jiancheng is the prince!"


    "So your father is not convinced? He doesn''t have much resentment towards me, but he just wants to **** his brother''s power, kill Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji, he is the biggest prince, he is the prince of Tang Dynasty, he will You can justifiably become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "So Feng''er, you don''t have to worry about what your brothers will do to you, because you are too young, so you can''t be a prince, your father has worked so hard to make you a king of the Tang Dynasty , let you hold some power in your hands, but in fact, he still doesn''t want you to be involved in the battle between the prince and the prince!"


    "Your father, as someone who has been there, how could he not know that the current princes and princes are actually secretly wooing various forces! As long as your father Li Shimin is weak or has no intention of going to court, he is the prince. The fight with the prince! Li Chengqian, I have always been very optimistic about him! But he hides too deeply, and I always feel that there is a soul that does not belong to him in his heart. Good thing!"


    "Second your elder brother, the second prince Li Tai, don''t look at him laughing and joking like you all day long, but he is actually very smart! He knows that as long as he can handle Li Chengqian, he can be the prince of the Tang Dynasty! So for now, the future throne The competition is simply a cannibalism between Li Tai and Li Chengqian! So, as a person who has been there, Grandpa, we all know this clearly! No matter how careful and secretive they are, it is useless! We understand it in our hearts. Understand!"


    "So Feng''er, you must remember not to have too many contacts with your friend from the Lin family, otherwise, she may directly use you as a threat in the future, threaten the emperor, or directly assassinate the emperor!"


    Li Yuan taught Li Chengfeng so earnestly.


    In fact, it was for Li Chengfeng to learn more about the ways of the world.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is still young now, he is only six years old, no matter how smart he is, how can he understand the rules and principles of survival in the world if he has not experienced the world''s sophistication?


    To put it bluntly, Li Yuan was afraid that Li Chengfeng would fall into someone else''s trap, be cheated by others and count the money back.


    After Li Chengfeng listened, he nodded heavily, and said, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t tell that person about Emperor Father killing the Lin family! Because they are in the wrong team!"


    "Hmm! You are right about this! Because they were in the wrong team and wanted to kill your father! So your father had no choice but to kill the Lin family! But some people are merciless, Seeing a young child, they couldn''t bear to kill them, so they let them all go! But who knows, after twenty years, they have grown up now, and started to investigate the case of the Lin family being wiped out twenty years ago!"


    "But Grandpa, with the power of our royal family, there is no need to be afraid of the remnants of the Lin family! No matter how powerful they are, there are only a few of them, can they still make it up?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Yuan still shook his head slightly, and said, "Feng''er, you don''t understand! The Lin family is the most powerful assassination family in the Tang Dynasty. They are good at disguising, hiding their identities, and mingling among the crowd." , and then while you were not paying attention, I gave you a knife? Just imagine, if the Lin family knew the truth back then, it would be your father who did it! In the future, your father and his descendants may suffer endless assassinations of!"


    "Okay then, Grandpa, I won''t make this matter clear to anyone!"


    "Well, it''s good that you know! Grandpa actually doesn''t want you to be involved in these worldly disputes. As someone who has experienced it, Grandpa has actually seen through all the prosperity of the world! Being an emperor is actually like that! Be happy! Just be an ordinary person, okay?"


    As he was talking, Li Yuan suddenly got up, put his hands behind his back, and swayed out of the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    ��


    Actually, Li Yuan knows a lot of shit.


    Li Yuan, who has never experienced the hardships of the world, must have been tired of being an emperor, so he said, being an emperor is like this, life is like this, and being an ordinary person is the best.


    But, what do you make those who have never been emperors think?


    In this feudal society, the emperor is the most powerful person in the world, and the pursuit of a man in his life is nothing more than money, beautiful women, and power.


    And after having power, all the money and beauties are incidental.


    So Li Chengfeng actually wanted to hate Li Yuan for a while, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it.


    After all, he is his own grandfather, if he is really angry with him, there may be some conflicts between the two of them.


    In addition, Li Yuan is now the Supreme Emperor, he just needs to enjoy life every day.


    If he was just an ordinary citizen, in his seventies and eighties, and worried about how to fill his stomach every day, Li Yuan would definitely not have said that.


    To put it bluntly, Li Yuan has experienced too little, he has not experienced all kinds of sufferings of the people.


    What Li Chengfeng has to do is to reform the agricultural system of the Tang Dynasty, so that the people all over the world can become prosperous and strong.


    As for whether he will be the town king or the emperor in the future.


    Then it depends on your mood.


    If those princes and Prince Li Chengqian counted themselves among the contenders for the throne.


    Then Li Chengfeng doesn''t mind playing with them.


    But they had better not provoke themselves, otherwise Li Chengfeng getting angry would be very scary!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed.


    In the past few days, Li Shimin was busy dealing with government affairs, and Li Yuan was also busy taking care of his vegetable garden.


    As for Li Chengfeng, he was at home, looking after the seeds of the Tianshan fire lotus.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu ran to the Prince Zhen''s mansion to play with Li Chengfeng when they had nothing to do.


    After three days, the seeds of the Tianshan Fiery Lotus finally germinated.


    Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and the others had happy smiles on their faces.


    And in order to allow the Tianshan fire lotus to bask in the sun and receive enough photosynthesis.


    Li Chengfeng would ask Eunuch Wu to move the refrigerator every day to bask in the sun.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 384： : Start making scam bombs!

    Originally, this refrigerator was only used by Li Chengfeng to make ice cubes to relieve the heat, but he didn''t expect to be able to grow Tianshan fire lotus now? This was something Li Chengfeng didn''t expect.


    Because the temperature in the refrigerator is low enough, it is just suitable for the growth of Tianshan fire lotus.


    But if the temperature is high or low, it will not work.


    So Li Chengfeng has been observing the growth of the Tianshan fire lotus seedlings every day recently, until he confirmed that it can grow under such a low temperature, Li Chengfeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In other words, as long as the Tianshan Fire Lotus blooms, Li Mingda''s condition will be cured!


    ��


    The rice in the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion is ripe, but Li Chengfeng is not in a hurry to harvest it.


    He has to wait until the rice is all ripe and turned into a golden rice field, which is being harvested.


    On this day, Li Chengfeng had nothing to do, and was finally ready to set off to do what he wanted to do, that is, to develop super fraudulent bombs.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that although his 3000 Xuanjia army was powerful, the number was too small.


    So Li Chengfeng has already started to let them take the special forces transfer route.


    At that time, how about making some fraudulent medicine by yourself and getting an AK in your hands?


    However, Ak is difficult to make, and there is no big problem in making some strong fraudulent bombs!


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng went to the iron shop of Xuanwumen today, and spent 200 gold coins to order 10,000 fist-sized iron cans and iron locks.


    The tin jar and lock were all painted by Li Chengfeng himself.


    Then let the workers in the iron shop build one for themselves, and after a series of improvements by Li Chengfeng, they chose the best step to lock the lock.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng doesn''t have to worry about spending money on himself. The iron jars made by the iron shop and the iron locks cannot be closed together, and heat cannot be generated through friction, so that the bombs cannot be exploded.


    Then, Li Chengfeng spent 2000 naughty points in the system to buy a bunch of things that make fake bombs.


    For example: saltpeter ash, loess and some sand and gravel with faster heat transfer.


    Because Li Chengfeng was a famous genius archaeologist before his death.


    So sometimes they make some fake bombs and put them on their bodies.


    So in ancient times, as long as there were enough materials to make fraudulent bombs, it was a piece of cake for Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Soon, the 10,000 sealed iron pipes custom-made by Li Chengfeng were personally pulled by the officials of the ironware shop to the Zhenwang Mansion in a carriage.


    Butler Liu asked Li Chengfeng with a smile: "Eighth Prince, we have already made the 10,000 tin cans you asked for. Do you have any other orders?"


    "No more! By the way, are these iron objects unearthed from my Nanshan Iron Mine?"


    Li Chengfeng asked suddenly.


    Steward Liu nodded heavily, and said, "Yes!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought for a while, then said: "Okay, I will trouble you to make another 100,000 of these tin cans for me in the future. Anyway, the Nanshan Iron Mine belongs to me, Li Chengfeng. I use some iron, which is not too much Bar?"


    "It''s not too much, but I''m curious, Eighth Prince, what do you want these iron cans for? They can''t be used as weapons, nor can they be used as concealed weapons. It''s a bit wasteful to use so much iron to make iron cans!"


    "Waste can''t be wasted! As for what I''m going to do, you won''t understand even if I tell you, so be it! Make me another 100,000 tin cans like this, don''t say I won''t give you money, You are done, I will still give you 2000 gold to buy at the original price, okay?"


    "Okay, that kid has thanked the Eighth Prince for the reward!"


    Butler Liu had a joyful smile on his face.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng could have made these tin jars without spending any money.


    But after thinking about it, people help themselves to make tin cans, and they have to work hard without credit, and they need to process it overnight for a long time. Li Chengfeng thought about it, and it is not easy for others to make money, and 2000 gold is just a small amount of money for Li Chengfeng now.


    He is now in the Zhenwang Mansion, and he still has a passbook of about 30,000 gold and 600,000 gold, which are placed in Chang''an Avenue, in the attic of the proprietress Fan Meng''s west wing.


    Li Chengfeng was also very curious about why the West Wing Pavilion in Nuo Da could still be opened in a year of natural disasters even though it had no influence.


    It turns out that Fan Meng''s real identity is a fugitive from the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago? And behind her, there might be a terrifying assassin organization.


    Assassins in ancient times are actually killers in the future world, and killers are the most terrifying profession in the world.


    They can kill people without making a sound.


    For example: killers in the 21st century use pistols, ammunition and the like.


    As for the ancient assassins, they either pretended to be people to sneak attack, poisoned them, shot them with bows and arrows, and so on.


    Anyway, whether it is a killer or an assassin, it is a very terrifying existence in any era! Li Chengfeng understood this very well.


    ��


    "Hey, make a fake bomb! In winter, you can go to the pond to fry fish and get some fresh big fish to eat!"


    Thus, Li Chengfeng started his own way of manufacturing fraudulent bombs.


    In fact, this kind of medicine was invented a long time ago.


    It''s just that the medicine at that time was only used to make fire primers, and even fireworks and firecrackers were not manufactured, let alone fraudulent bombs.


    Li Chengfeng put all the ten thousand tin cans under a small shed on the left side of the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The tin jars and tin locks were divided into two piles.


    Li Chengfeng took a tin jar and a tin lock, and came to the courtyard in front of the living room to make fraudulent medicine.


    Because things like saltpeter ash ignite when touched by sparks, so Li Chengfeng hid them all in the system''s warehouse, and only took out a small bag for experimentation.


    Otherwise, take them all out, in case the saltpeter ash catches fire due to the hot weather, the loss outweighs the gain!


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, you''d better come in and rest inside, the weather outside is too tiring!"


    In the hall, Eunuch Wu said to the back of Li Chengfeng''s quilt.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said, "Eunuch Wu, how long will it be until winter comes?"


    Eunuch Wu calculated carefully, and said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, there are only two months left!"


    "Oh? So, isn''t winter coming soon?"


    "Well, yes, the Eighth Prince!" Mr. Wu nodded sincerely.


    Although winter is coming, the temperature should drop, but Li Chengfeng couldn''t be happier.


    Because the history books that Li Chengfeng saw said that Jinyang Princess Li Mingda died in the winter when she was twelve years old.


    So before winter, can the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus flower bloom? Can Li Chengfeng cure Li Mingda''s condition?


    If it really doesn''t work, Li Chengfeng can only use the naughty value of the system to start ripening.


    "Phew, don''t worry about that much, let''s make my fraudulent medicine first!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.

 Chapter 385： : Go to the Royal Garden with a trick!

    Since the last time Li Chengfeng experienced the battle with the 100,000 Tubo army in the southern city of Suzhou.


    Li Chengfeng knew a truth, that is, no matter how strong he trained the Xuanjia Army, it was nothing more than that, after all, they were all human beings, not gods.


    They are also made of flesh, they can hurt, they can get hurt, and they can die.


    They just have faster strength, faster speed, and faster endurance than others.


    But individuals, too, feel pain and die from fighting.


    Therefore, the 3000 Xuanjia army, even if it is powerful, cannot be the opponent of other people''s hundreds of thousands of troops.


    That being the case, then Li Chengfeng planned to make some fraudulent medicine and give it to his soldiers of the Xuanjia Army.


    When Li Chengfeng needs them to join the battle in the future, you all stop charging, one by one, throw Lao Tzu''s bullets.


    The farther you throw it, the better. I''m still afraid that it won''t kill your 100,000 Tubo army?


    As long as you dare to come, I dare to blow up.


    If your archers are good, then don��t force me, Li Chengfeng, to make an AK47. At that time, let��s see if your archers are good, or my AK47 is Li Chengfeng��s.


    Fighting on the battlefield is nothing more than a sentence, either you die or I die.


    Since there must be a winner, Li Chengfeng will never let his soldiers die in vain.


    If there is a war, Li Chengfeng must beat them until they are convinced and surrender.


    "First add loess as a base, then add saltpeter ash, and finally add these black gravels to make a Martian primer!"


    "Phew, the most critical step is coming, and that is to close the metal lock. You have to be careful in this step. If you accidentally make a spark, maybe I, Li Chengfeng, will really be killed!"


    How powerful the fraudulent bullets are, I am afraid that no one in the entire Tang Dynasty knows better than Li Chengfeng.


    If he was bombed at close range by a fraudulent bomb, I am afraid that even the system would not be able to save Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng carefully operated the process of making fraudulent bombs.


    When he closed the buckle, Li Chengfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Phew, it''s done, the first bogus bullet I made by Li Chengfeng is finally done!"


    "Haha, it seems that now is the time to experiment with the results of my work!"


    Holding the canned fraudulent medicine in his hand, Li Chengfeng was very happy.


    But Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know how powerful the fraudulent medicine he made is? Is there any effect!


    Because the ancient ironmaking technology was not so powerful, the iron jars they made were relatively thick.


    If the powder can''t explode the tin can, then the experiment will be declared a failure.


    But if it explodes, it proves that the fraudulent medicine developed by Li Chengfeng has succeeded, and its power is definitely stronger than that of hand bombs.


    This is a super powerful home-made fraudulent medicine. To put it bluntly, it can be used to blow up ravines.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng weighed the fake medicine can in his hand, and found that it was quite heavy, about 4 taels, nearly half a catty.


    So its power can be imagined.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to go out to release bullets, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu walked playfully and came to the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion to play with Li Chengfeng.


    "Feng''er, Grandma Empress Dou asked us to fly a kite in the Imperial Garden, shall we go?"


    Li Lizhi asked Li Chengfeng happily.


    She thought that Li Chengfeng would definitely go.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "I don''t have time today, let''s go another day!"


    "Why? It''s fun to fly a kite, because kites can also fly into the sky!"


    "Oh, is it fun to fly a kite? Is it fun to fly a hot air balloon with me? Do you want me to make a hot air balloon and let''s go to the sky?"


    "Ding, the white eyes from Li Lizhi, naughty value +89!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Lizhi immediately gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    Last time Li Chengfeng made a hot air balloon and took them all to the sky, including Li Shimin.


    At that time, Li Lizhi thought she was going to fall from the sky and die.


    But fortunately, Li Chengfeng controlled the temperature of the flame, and then controlled the hot air balloon to descend slowly. If the hot air balloon breaks through the air, it is very likely that a group of them will really fall to their deaths!


    Li Lizhi frowned, begged Li Chengfeng, and said, "Brother Feng''er, why don''t you go play with Empress Dou''s grandma for a while, she said that she misses you very much and wants to see you!"


    "Grandma Empress Dou? Then, well, let''s go together!"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and felt that it was still necessary to go there.


    Because in the ancient Tang Dynasty, etiquette and filial piety were very important.


    After all, Empress Dou is Li Chengfeng''s grandma, and grandma asked her grandson to come over to play. If Li Chengfeng didn''t go, others would probably gossip about her.


    He can not give face to Li Shimin, but he can''t not give face to Empress Dou.


    After all, Empress Dou is old and treats herself very well, even giving her purple jade, her possession talisman, to herself.


    With such a good grandma, Li Chengfeng will treat her very well.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the Imperial Garden to fly a kite together. Today''s weather is cooler and the wind is blowing! It is estimated that autumn is coming, and the weather will start to cool down!"


    "Well, yes, it will be cool soon!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Lizhi took Li Chengfeng''s little hand and ran all the way towards the imperial garden in the palace.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, carefully pinched the canned tin can in his hand.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to throw it away casually. If it exploded suddenly one day and someone happened to pass by, wouldn''t it be killed suddenly?


    ��


    After coming to the Royal Garden Empress Dou saw Li Chengfeng''s cute little face, the expression on his face suddenly became gentle and amiable.


    She hurriedly waved to Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, you are back, grandma misses you to death!"


    "I miss you too, grandma!" Li Chengfeng said kindly.


    Empress Dou smiled and asked Li Chengfeng to come over, then stretched out a slightly old hand, stroked Li Chengfeng''s face lightly, and said, "Feng''er, why did you suddenly go to Suzhou? In half a month, it is said that you led 3,000 Xuanjia troops to fight against Tubo''s 100,000 troops? Are you not injured?"


    "No, grandma, I''m in great health!"


    "Haha, you are the naughtiest!"


    Empress Dou had a bright smile on her face.


    When she heard that Li Chengfeng led 3000 Xuanjia troops to Suzhou to fight against Tubo''s 100,000 troops, Empress Dou was reciting Buddhist scriptures day and night, eating vegetarian meals, and praying for Li Chengfeng''s safe return!


    She knew that Li Chengfeng was her grandson, smart and cute, mischievous and mischievous.


    But I didn''t expect him to be so naughty and lead the army to fight? And also won? You say it''s shocking, don''t you?


    That''s why Empress Dou wanted to ask Li Chengfeng to play in the Imperial Garden to see if Li Chengfeng was injured!


    Empress Dou sized up Li Chengfeng lightly, then nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Well, not bad! Since you lived in the palace, Feng''er, you have grown a lot taller and become more and more beautiful. Woolen cloth!"


    "Thank you grandma for your compliment!" Li Chengfeng said without humility. ?

 Chapter 386： : Li Shimin picked up fraudulent bullets with bare hands

    Empress Dou looked at the mischievous Li Chengfeng, then smiled helplessly, and finally said earnestly, "Feng''er, you can''t be so naughty in the future, you must know that leading troops to fight is a very dangerous thing, if you You met an accident in Suzhou, grandma is heartbroken!"


    "Got it, grandma!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose mischievously.


    At this time, Empress Dou saw that Li Chengfeng was still holding a big iron block in his small hand?


    Empress Dou asked suspiciously: "Feng''er, what is this iron block you are holding?"


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback for a moment, then grinned and said, "Uh, it''s just a piece of iron, nothing special!"


    "Really?" Empress Dou frowned and said, "Then show grandma what it is, okay?"


    "This��"


    "Show grandma, is it the baby Feng''er brought back from Suzhou?"


    "This is not good!"


    Li Chengfeng looked a little hesitant, because this is a fake earthen medicine made by Li Chengfeng.


    If it was blown up by Empress Dou, wouldn''t it be allowed to take off directly?


    Suddenly, Li Li on the side said: "Brother Feng''er, if grandma wants to see it, you can show it to grandma, it''s not a big deal!"


    "Okay, grandma, just take a look at it, but don''t mess with it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng handed the fake soil bomb in his hand to Empress Dou.


    After Empress Dou reached out to take it, she muttered to herself, "What is this thing? It''s quite heavy to the touch!"


    "It''s not a big treasure, is it? It''s just an ordinary piece of iron? But what Feng''er likes, how can it be just a piece of scrap iron?"


    "Hey, there is still a button here, can you pull it open and see what''s inside?"


    While talking, Empress Dou is going to pull this big iron block away!


    Li Chengfeng was terrified when he saw it.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted: "Grandma, you can''t do it, you must not do it!"


    "Why can''t you pull it? Could it be that you hid something in it?"


    Empress Dou still looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Seeing the boy startled, he must have put something good in it.


    Simply, Empress Dou still didn''t pull away in the end.


    Li Chengfeng let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "Grandma, this iron button cannot be undone randomly! Because once it is undone, it will explode! Once it explodes, I guess no one here can handle it." Alive!"


    "What? Exploding? Why did it explode?"


    Empress Dou''s expression expressed some surprise.


    Li Lizhi also looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    They haven''t heard that a piece of iron can explode when pulled?


    Li Lizhi pouted her mouth involuntarily, and said, "Feng''er, don''t lie to us, show us what good things are inside? Is it the secret recipe of some special food, or is it a love letter you wrote to so-and-so Woolen cloth?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi secretly glanced at Wu Xu.


    Wu Xu blushed for a moment.


    But Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "It''s not a love letter, this thing is a fake bomb! I added loess, saltpeter ash, ignited the gravel, and then used the tightness of the iron block to make the gunpowder explode, thus Form a powerful destructive force!"


    "I can''t!" Li Lizhi still pouted and shook her head.


    Li Chengfeng was also excited.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi and said, "Sister Changle, don''t you believe me? Well, I''ll show you now, what exactly is this thing, and how powerful is it?"


    After all, Li Chengfeng took the earthen bomb from Empress Dou''s hand.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng aimed at a piece of open soil on the left, and said: "Everyone, look out! It''s a piece of yellow land over there now, right? Later, as long as I unbutton the jar and throw it out, after a while, It will explode by itself!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait and see, how did it explode?"


    Anyway, Li Lizhi didn''t believe that this iron block would explode automatically.


    How could a piece of iron explode automatically?


    "Xiao Wu, do you think the iron block in the Eighth Prince''s hand will explode!"


    "I think, yes!" Xiao Wu nodded.


    Li Chengfeng laughed and said, "Haha, Xiao Wu still believes in us!"


    "Everyone get out of the way! This bomb is too powerful, if it blows you all up, even if I have Shennong''s medical skills, I won''t be able to save you!"


    After speaking, all the servants in the open space on the left left collectively.


    Although they didn''t believe that the iron block would explode, but the Eighth Prince told them to go away, they had to go away.


    And, what if the iron block explodes? Then he was killed by the eighth prince, and he deserved to die.


    ��


    "Phew, this is the first time I''ve made a soil bomb, I don''t know if it''s useful!"


    "It''s definitely the best if it''s useful. If it''s useless, it''s a shame!"


    Li Chengfeng was holding a soil bomb in his hand, and muttered to himself.


    "Crack!"


    Soon, as soon as Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth, he undid the button on the soil bomb.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng threw it vigorously, and the throw went far, far.


    Then he shouted loudly: "Squat down collectively, the bomb is about to explode, and some broken iron will fly out, which will hurt everyone!"


    But at this time everyone didn''t pay attention to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    At the same time, a familiar voice came from the left side of the imperial garden.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Oops, is it the voice of Chief Eunuch Wang Dequan?


    Could it be that Li Shimin is coming?


    Fuck, don''t mess with me!


    Li Chengfeng''s face suddenly became terrified.


    What if at this time, his own bomb suddenly killed Li Shimin?


    So will it be written in the history books that: Tang Taizong Li Shimin, because the eighth prince was too naughty, made a fake earthen bomb. One day, the eighth prince was performing a trick in the imperial garden, and Li Shimin happened to pass by. So Tang Taizong Li Shimin died!


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng has even thought about how to write the history books of later generations!


    "It''s over, this time it''s really over!"


    ��


    It just didn''t happen that the earthen ammunition thrown by Li Chengfeng just rolled to Li Shimin''s feet.


    Li Shimin happened to come to the imperial garden, and saw an oval iron block rolling towards his feet?


    Out of curiosity, Li Shimin picked up the little iron from the ground casually.


    While picking it up, Li Shimin showed a happy smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Haha, who wants to murder me again? Want to use iron to attack me unexpectedly? Feng''er, you must have done something good!"


    Li Shimin fixed his eyes on Li Chengfeng.


    And everyone present looked at Li Shimin as if nothing had happened.


    Only Li Chengfeng was dumbfounded.


    Damn, Li Shimin, he, he actually picked up fraudulent bombs with his bare hands?


    Sure enough, he is the number one hero in the Tang Dynasty!

 Chapter 387： : The number one hero in the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin!

    "Haha, Feng''er, why don''t you speak? Did you do something wrong again without telling me?"


    Li Shimin continued to look at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and while smiling, he walked towards Li Chengfeng holding his bullet.


    When Li Chengfeng saw it, his heart skipped a beat.


    So he quickly waved his hands and said, "Hero, don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    "Hero? How did you talk to Father?"


    Li Shimin frowned immediately, and looked at Li Chengfeng honestly.


    But how could Li Chengfeng care so much, he hurriedly said: "Man, you''d better throw away the fraudulent ammunition in your hand first!"


    "A bomb? What is a bomb? What is a bomb?"


    "Oh, anyway, you can throw away the iron in your hand! It really scared me to death..."


    Li Chengfeng stomped his feet anxiously.


    If that fraudulent bomb exploded suddenly, Li Shimin would probably be left with a cloud of ashes.


    "Throwing? I don''t think there is anything special about this thing? It''s just a little hot inside, but it''s so hot that it won''t hurt my steel body! Don''t worry, Feng''er, I know you didn''t intend to murder me on purpose. ,Hahaha��"


    "It''s over! I didn''t joke with you, why don''t you listen?"


    Li Chengfeng patted his forehead heavily.


    Sin?


    Could it be that he really wants to blow up Li Shimin to death, and then the entire history of Tang Dynasty will be changed because of himself?


    "Brother Feng''er, let me just say, how can the iron block explode! You see, the father has already held it in his hand, and there is nothing wrong with it!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly said to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was also taken aback.


    That''s right, this is my first experiment with cheating bombs.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng wanted to take this bogus bomb and go to the gate of Zhenwang Mansion to test the power of the explosion.


    In the end, she was pulled by Li Lizhi to fly a kite in the imperial garden?


    Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know whether this fraudulent bomb is successful or not?


    Could it be that your own research and development failed? Could it cause the bomb to fail to explode?


    Huh... It''s okay if it can''t explode.


    It''s good to fail, at least it won''t kill Li Shimin.


    If Li Shimin was killed by his own bombing, it is estimated that Li Chengfeng would feel very sorry.


    ��


    "Feng''er, why are you so surprised?"


    Afterwards, Li Shimin really held the trick and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    He still weighed the bomb in his hand, and said: "Feng''er, what did you call Father Emperor just now? Father Emperor hero? You can''t be so indifferent! Although Father Emperor was a good man when he was young , but now, you have to call my father emperor, not my hero, do you understand?"


    "Understood Father!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, but he was still relieved.


    At least the fraud bomb didn''t explode, it should be a misfire.


    Or, the gravel did not cause sparks to ignite the saltpeter ash, otherwise this fraudulent bomb would definitely explode.


    "Feng''er, by the way, what is this piece of iron you threw to me? Why did you ask Father to throw him away?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    He felt that the iron block was a bit hot, but Li Shimin thought about it carefully. It must be that the weather was too hot, which caused the iron block to heat up from the sun, so it was hot, right?


    So Li Shimin didn''t care that much.


    At this time, Li Lizhi explained: "Father, Brother Feng''er said just now that this piece of iron is the latest fraud bomb he developed! It will explode, and it will even kill people!"


    "Oh? No wonder Feng''er is clamoring for me to throw it away! How could the iron block explode? Feng''er, you are fooling your father again? Are you?"


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes and glanced at Li Chengfeng.


    Empress Dou laughed and said, "Oh, Your Majesty, Feng''er is just trying to scare you, don''t take it seriously! Feng''er, you silly boy likes to invent things, but how could the iron block explode? It''s impossible!"


    Then, facing what others said, Li Chengfeng fell into deep thought.


    Because Li Chengfeng kept thinking, why did Li Shimin say just now that the iron block is heating up? And he said it twice in a row, the iron block is heating up?


    "The iron block is heating up? Is this the prelude to an explosion?"


    Li Chengfeng murmured, then looked at Li Shimin suspiciously.


    Li Shimin also looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said, "Feng''er, why are you looking at me like that? I didn''t steal anything from you, so why are you looking at me with such strange eyes?"


    "Hiss, oops, I have to say, this piece of iron is getting hotter and hotter, and it''s actually burning my hand!" Li Shimin said suddenly.


    "Are you feeling hot? Father, why don''t you throw him away!" Li Lizhi said hastily.


    However, Li Shimin said very bravely: "Haha, although the iron block is hot, it doesn''t matter. Father has been on the battlefield back then, and he has already trained a body of steel. The iron block is just hot. What can I do?" ?��


    "I''m going to hold it today, hold it, and never let go, let''s see if it can still burn me bald?"


    Li Shimin also likes to compete very much.


    Others told him to throw away this iron block, but he insisted on holding it.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng''s mind was blank.


    The iron block is getting hotter and hotter, which proves that the sand and gravel in the soil bomb caused sparks, and it is slowly heating up, igniting the saltpeter ash.


    Once the saltpeter ash spontaneously ignites due to the high temperature, then this piece of iron will definitely explode, 100% explode.


    "Fuck, Dad, give me this thing!"


    "If you don''t give it I won''t give it, I will hold it to your father today!"


    "Give it to me, give it to me quickly!"


    "No, haha, Feng''er never imagined that you would be anxious because of a piece of iron? This is the first time I''ve seen you anxious?"


    After laughing, Li Shimin suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Everyone, take care, today, I''m going to hold it..."


    "Where are you holding Nima, give it to me quickly..."


    After all, Li Chengfeng made a sudden move and snatched the earthen bomb directly from Li Shimin''s hands.


    When Li Chengfeng held the soil-made bomb in his hand, he only felt a heat in his palm.


    "Fuck, it''s so hot? Li Er, why don''t you throw it away? Are you trying to blow us up together?"


    "Um?"


    However, it has not waited for Li Shimin to react.


    Li Chengfeng immediately threw the soil bomb in his hand towards the imperial garden, and threw it viciously.


    Because Li Chengfeng looked around just now and found that there were people on the left and right, only the vegetation in the imperial garden was empty.


    So Li Chengfeng subconsciously threw the hot soil bomb into the imperial garden in front of him.


    Sure enough, three seconds hadn''t passed.


    Waiting for the moment when the earthy fraudulent bomb hits the ground...


    "Boom", suddenly there was a sound that shook the world.


    Everyone present was startled by the sudden explosion.


    Especially Li Shimin, his whole body was trembling, his back felt chilly, and even his back was covered with cold sweat.


    "Here, what is this?"

 Chapter 388： : The fried brains are buzzing!

    Li Shimin shouted suddenly, dumbfounded, his eyes were round.


    His mouth opened wide, but he didn''t close it for a long time.


    Because this thing was tightly held in his hand a second ago.


    In the next second, there was an extremely powerful explosion sound!


    When the sound of the explosion sounded, Li Shimin only felt the ground under his feet tremble.


    Moreover, a stone rockery in the distance was directly blown and collapsed by the shock wave of the fraudulent bomb?


    Just such a super powerful bomb? Li Shimin was still in his hand just now?


    He also said, I am the Man of Steel, I want to hold it and see what it can do to me?


    ��


    At this moment, not only Li Shimin was stupefied, everyone present was stunned and looked at the place where the bomb exploded in the distance, unable to recover for a long time.


    After a long time, Li Shimin sighed heavily, and recovered from the shock!


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a blank look, and said, "Dad, dad, didn''t you just say you wanted to hold it? If I hadn''t thrown it away in time, you would have blown us all to death." Already!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, from Li Shimin''s fear, naughty value +288!"


    Just now, Li Chengfeng gained another wave of naughty points from everyone''s shock.


    Add up a total of more than two thousand points.


    Especially from Li Shimin, he gained more than 500 points alone!


    Because Li Shimin held the bogus bomb in his hand just now, when he saw the power of the bogus bomb exploding, Li Shimin felt a super shock in his heart.


    That''s why the system rewards a lot of naughty points.


    "Feng''er, you, how did you make this thing?"


    Li Shimin, who came back to his senses, finally spoke the first sentence.


    Li Chengfeng touched Mo''s own little nose and said, "I won''t tell you, this is a secret!"


    "Feng''er, since you can create such a powerful fraudulent bomb, can you also use him in the army? If the soldiers of our Tang Dynasty have such a fraudulent bomb in their hands, why don''t we use it in the army?" Tang will not be prosperous and strong? At that time, what foreign powerful enemies such as Turks and Tubo, our Tang Dynasty will directly use bombs to bomb them!"


    It has to be said that Li Shimin is still a military genius.


    When he saw the power of the bomb explosion, the first thought that popped into his mind was to use it on the battlefield.


    But Li Chengfeng would not give Li Shimin the secret recipe for making bombs so easily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, since the fraudulent ammunition I made is not perfect enough, I can''t give you the formula yet!"


    "Not perfect? ??How do you say that?" Li Shimin frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, generally speaking, as long as the button is pulled open, a fraudulent bomb will definitely explode within ten seconds! But our fraudulent bomb just now took several minutes." It just exploded! This shows that Erchen��s method of developing the bomb is correct, but there are some problems in the steps! Therefore, it needs to be improved to make it explode within ten seconds!��


    "Explode within ten seconds? In other words, if you just developed a successful fraud bomb, wouldn''t father be killed by you?"


    "That''s in your hands!" Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes at Li Shimin, and said helplessly, "Just now I tried my best to ask you to throw it away, and I used various methods to provoke you, but you didn''t throw it away. If you want to hold it, I won��t lose it? You won��t lose it? If you don��t lose it, you will almost blow up all the people here!��


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin also smiled embarrassedly.


    Li Shimin immediately let out a long sigh, and said: "But how did the father know that the iron bomb developed by Feng''er has such a powerful explosion power?"


    "If the father knows that the thing is so powerful? How dare the father touch it?"


    "Yeah, that''s why I said, you are really the number one hero in all ages, you dare to pick up a fake bullet?"


    Li Chengfeng joked about Li Shimin, which also brought a touch of fun to the scene.


    Everyone''s originally restless hearts gradually became more at ease at this moment.


    Li Lizhi smiled and said: "Okay, brother Feng''er, don''t talk about the father anymore, we don''t know that the iron bomb will really explode, and it''s so powerful! The father doesn''t know either, Right?"


    "Yes, Changle is right!"


    Afterwards, Empress Dou also said: "Feng''er is a rare genius, Your Majesty, I think you can already assign some important tasks to Feng''er to handle! I believe Feng''er will be able to do those things well. of!"


    When Empress Dou said this, she actually wanted Li Shimin to give Li Chengfeng some real power and power to do things.


    Li Shimin frowned, lowered his head and thought for a while, and said: "Okay, then Feng''er will come to court tomorrow morning, I just have an important matter to ask, and I want to arrange Feng''er to do it! I don''t know Feng''er, are you sure? "


    "Hmm... what''s the matter?"


    "Feng''er, if you come to the morning court tomorrow, you will know what it is!" Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a faint smile on his face and said: "That matter has already troubled us, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty. It''s been a long time, but I think, only you, Feng''er, can handle this matter!"


    "What? The problem that has troubled you for so long can''t be solved? Let me solve it? If I don''t do it, I will definitely be exhausted, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you give me a reward, Father, I will only agree to you to do this!"


    "Hey, do you want to steal my money again?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "No, no, no, I am not cheating money, but using my own efforts to make money! Father, you cheated me of tens of thousands of gold, and went to help the people? Father? Last time, my son-in-law You donated tens of thousands of money to buy calligraphy? Don��t you want to give me some rewards for my son��s work?��


    "Your Majesty, please give Feng''er a little reward. Feng''er is only six years old, and he really doesn''t have much money! Besides, he donated tens of thousands of gold to the victims of the disaster. I know Feng''er''s kind character. He won''t take money to do bad things!"


    Empress Dou also stood by Li Chengfeng''s side and spoke to Li Chengfeng.


    At this time, Li Shimin suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Empress Dou, and said, "Mother, are you telling me that Feng''er has no money?"


    "What? How much money can he have as a six-year-old child? Could it be more than you?"


    Empress Dou frowned, looked at Li Shimin seriously, and said, "Your Majesty, I am your mother. I have taught you since childhood that money is something outside of your body, but you are increasingly putting money and power in a higher position than your family members." Is it even taller? If you continue like this, you may become a ruthless emperor!"

 Chapter 389： : Give Li Chengfeng a task!

    "Shimin, mother, let me say this, not for anything else, but for our family, so that we can all be happy! And Feng''er will help you with things that you all the civil and military ministers of the court can''t solve, you give Feng''er Isn''t it right to give some rewards? There is no hard work for nothing in the world, and Feng''er is still your child, how can you be so stingy with your own child?"


    "Oh mother, you can say I''m stingy, but you say Feng''er is poor? Does he have no money? That''s impossible!"


    Li Shimin''s mood at the moment can be described as very helpless.


    Because Empress Dou didn''t know that Li Chengfeng went to Suzhou and cheated Tubo and Turks of 430,000 gold.


    Coupled with the more than 200,000 gold he owns, Li Chengfeng''s current net worth can be said to have reached more than 600,000 gold.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that he is the number one person with the strongest liquidity in Datang.


    Although 600,000 gold is nothing to the national treasury, it is not too much to some super big families of the Tang Dynasty.


    But don''t forget that there are at least tens of thousands of people to support a big family, and all the assets in their hands are counted as jewelry, farmland, houses, restaurants and the like.


    So the working capital in their hands may not even be 300,000 gold.


    But Li Chengfeng has more than 600,000 gold in his hands, real gold!


    To be honest, Li Shimin himself was a little envious!


    But Empress Dou spoke up in person, and Li Shimin was too embarrassed to say that she would not pay Li Chengfeng.


    Let''s not talk about how much money Li Chengfeng has, even if Li Chengfeng helps Datang, as the emperor, he should pay Li Chengfeng.


    So Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said: "Well, if Feng''er can really help me with that matter, then I will reward Feng''er with 10,000 gold, is that okay?"


    "Ok, no problem!"


    Li Chengfeng readily agreed to Li Shimin''s condition.


    ��


    In the afternoon, after lunch, Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    While Li Shimin went to deal with the government affairs, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu kept playing beside Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was still thinking, why did today''s soil-quality fraudulent bomb explode so slowly?


    There must be something wrong with one of the links!


    "The iron sheet is too thick, so the explosion effect is delayed. This is a problem! So we need to add more saltpeter ash!"


    "Put too much igniting gravel, which will cause the heat transfer to be too slow, or the gravel will not be able to cause sparks and ignite the saltpeter ash! So you can put a little less igniting gravel in!"


    "First add loess, then saltpeter ash, and finally put a layer of gravel on top!"


    Li Chengfeng started to make earthy bombs at the entrance of the hall of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, propping their cheeks like this, silently watched Li Chengfeng make earthy fraudulent bombs!


    Li Lizhi asked suddenly: "Brother Feng''er, where did you get the materials for making the bombs?"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and said: "It was brought back from Suzhou last time! There is a saltpeter mine there, I got some back!"


    "Oh, then, can you teach us how to make a fake bomb?"


    Li Lizhi asked again.


    Li Chengfeng cast a glance at Li Lizhi, and said: "Why are you making a fake bomb? What do you want to blow up? This thing is so powerful that it will kill people if you are not careful. Moreover, the power of this thing''s explosion today, I think you all know it." See it! Even a rockery can be blown down, let alone our human flesh and blood!"


    "Well, actually, I just want to try it, if I can make it!"


    "Okay, I''ll let you try it later, but no matter whether the production is successful or not, you can''t take the fake bomb home, otherwise if the fake bomb explodes suddenly, it may hurt the lives of innocent people!"


    "Okay Brother Feng''er, we know!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu looked at each other and laughed happily.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "However, I''d better try the effect of my newly developed fraud bomb first. If it still takes a long time to explode, then this fraud bomb still needs to be improved!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Just do it.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng walked out of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion holding the soiled bomb in his hand.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    They are looking forward to how powerful this soil-based fraudulent bomb is.


    When Li Chengfeng came to a piece of grass, Li Chengfeng pulled off the button and threw it directly towards a big tree on the left.


    "3, 2, 1..."


    "fry��"


    "Boom..."


    A huge explosion sounded, and the three of Li Chengfeng only felt the ground under their feet tremble.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was naturally extremely happy in his heart.


    Because the soil-based fraud bomb he developed finally succeeded.


    The first time the fraudulent bomb was made, it is very likely that there was too little saltpeter ash. This time Li Chengfeng increased the amount of saltpeter ash and reduced the amount of ignited gravel. The clock exploded.


    Excluding the three seconds for pulling the button and throwing the fraudulent bomb, the detonation time of this fraudulent bomb is about six seconds.


    It can be regarded as a qualified result Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, his face became uncontrollably excited.


    If this fraudulent medicine is brought to the battlefield, it can definitely bring about a devastating blow.


    As long as there are enough fraudulent bombs, who cares about the 200,000 troops of Tubo and Turks?


    It''s fine to blow all the way to such a lair.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly ran to the place where the bomb exploded, and saw a huge hole suddenly appeared on the ground. The roots under the big tree were broken by Li Chengfeng, and the whole tree was torn apart by the bomb.


    "Brother Feng''er, the power of this fraudulent bomb is so powerful!"


    Li Lizhi stared wide-eyed, looking at the big hole in front of her that was blown out by a fraudulent bomb.


    Li Chengfeng clapped his little hands and said, "Yes, this is the difference between hot weapons and cold weapons!"


    "What is a hot weapon? What is a cold weapon?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "Cold weapons are weapons such as knives, guns and sticks, while hot weapons are weapons such as fake bullets. So, in front of hot weapons, a three-year-old child can also use fake bullets." Killing a peerless master, this is the power that technology brings to mankind!"


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was also sighing in his heart.


    I just created a fraudulent bomb, and it was almost enough to change the battle situation of the entire Tang Dynasty.


    In the 21st century, all kinds of bombs, missiles, guns, and even nuclear weapons, the kind of fraudulent bombs are the most deadly.


    Just put one down and slaughter the city directly.


    So Li Chengfeng is still thinking, should he bring the fraudulent bombs to the battlefield? ?

 Chapter 390： : The boulder in the Tianyue Grand Canal?

    If you don''t bring it up, then Datang will still face the invasion of many powerful countries. If you take it up, I''m afraid the world will become a **** in the future.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng planned to reveal information about the method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs, unlike anyone else.


    Even Li Shimin couldn''t tell.


    Otherwise, if Li Shimin really uses this method to develop a super fraudulent bomb, then the whole world will be plunged into panic.


    ��


    After returning to the Prince Zhen''s mansion, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu both urged Li Chengfeng to teach them how to make fraudulent bullets.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said, "No, I won''t teach you how to make fake bombs!"


    "Why? Brother Feng''er, you just agreed that you will teach us how to make it after you finish playing this bogus bomb?"


    Li Lizhi frowned.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips and said, "It was just now, and now is now! Because I suddenly thought of a very serious question just now!"


    "what is the problem?"


    "That is, if this method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs is leaked, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Besides, if I tell you the method of making fraudulent bombs, you will definitely be killed in the future. As long as others master the method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs, then they can completely create an army of fraudulent bombs." When the time comes, we will all be in danger!"


    "No, brother Feng''er, we won''t tell others about the method of making fraudulent bombs!"


    "Sister Changle, I''m not joking with you, because this is a very serious question!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed. It seems that Li Lizhi still doesn''t understand how fraudulent bombs will bring about changes in people''s lives.


    That''s right, she''s just a big princess in the palace, and she hasn''t experienced much at all, so she naturally doesn''t have a long-term vision like Li Chengfeng''s.


    Li Chengfeng still shook his head and said: "You won''t tell others the secret, won''t others come to arrest you and force you? At that time, if the two of you are captured by the villains, this is not what I want to see Consequences! Also, I have already decided that not only will I not tell you, but I will also not tell my father about this way of making fraudulent bombs!"


    "Then, that''s fine! Since Brother Feng''er doesn''t want to, then we won''t force it! We just think it''s fun to cheat, so we don''t think about so many long-term issues!"


    Li Lizhi nodded gently.


    She knew that Li Chengfeng didn''t teach them how to make fraudulent bombs, it was for their own good, so the two of them didn''t feel much sense of loss.


    At most, when Li Chengfeng plays the trick in the future, they would just come and watch it together!


    ��


    next morning.


    After Li Chengfeng woke up early, he was called up by Eunuch Wu and went to court.


    I only heard Eunuch Wu shouting at the door of Li Chengfeng''s bedroom: "Eighth Prince, Prime Minister Wei Zheng has come to ask you to go to court early!"


    "Oh, okay, I''ll be out when I get up, brush my teeth and wash my face!"


    In the room, Li Chengfeng yawned.


    Eunuch Wu turned his head and smiled at Wei Zheng, saying: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, the eighth prince has already woken up and washed, please rest for a while, the eighth prince will be fine soon!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished washing, he went out and looked at Wei Zheng suspiciously, and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, why bother you to call me to court today?"


    "Hey, isn''t this what the emperor ordered! Besides, the old minister is responsible for that big event, and the old minister really can''t do anything about it! But the emperor told the old minister yesterday, eighth prince, if you want to stop this task, then the old minister can''t do it." Will you personally pick up the eighth prince to go to the morning court?"


    "Huh? Then what exactly did you pick up?" Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously.


    Wei Zheng smiled and said, "Hey, isn''t this the giant rock that rolled down from the Joy Mountain last time in Changfeng Village? It not only smashed the emperor, but also blocked the foot of Joy Mountain In the ditch of the Grand Canal! We used the strength of a dozen strong men, but we couldn''t move that stone, so Eighth Prince, do you think you are sure that you can move that stone?"


    "Hiss, so it''s just because of this incident?"


    "That''s right, and that stone smashed the emperor and blocked the Grand Canal ditch, it''s really a stone of bad luck! Eighth prince, let''s hurry up and go to the morning court now, don''t make the emperor wait! "


    "Okay, then let''s go to court!"


    ��


    After coming to the imperial palace to go to court, Li Chengfeng still sat on the listening platform, listening to the civil and military officials playing, and listening to Li Shimin reviewing the memorial.


    To be honest, Li Shimin reviewed the memorial very slowly, and Li Chengfeng wanted to doze off listening to it.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng actually fell asleep while leaning on the listening stage.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Li Chengfeng was snoring while sleeping.


    All the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty looked at Li Chengfeng who was on the stage in amazement.


    Everyone was shocked. After all, the eighth prince Li Chengfeng was the only one who dared to sleep in the court hall, right?


    And Li Shimin was too lazy to care about Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng got up very angry, and generally a six-year-old child really needed enough sleep.


    Li Chengfeng is growing his body now, if he wants to sleep more, then let him sleep.


    It can be seen how much Li Shimin cares about Li Chengfeng in his heart.


    After reviewing all the memorials, he woke up Li Chengfeng from the table.


    Li Shimin squinted his eyes at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, it''s time to wake up, I have an important task now, and I leave it to you to do it!"


    "OhOkay, are you done with the morning court? Then can we go?"


    "What are you going to do? I haven''t told you yet!"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to talk to your ministers, because Prime Minister Wei Zheng has already told his ministers what the emperor has given to your ministers, and your ministers feel that it is just a very simple question. So I am planning to go!"


    "What? It''s very simple? This is a problem that has plagued countless of our ministers!"


    "That''s right, how can it be so simple? How can it be a simple matter to move a stone weighing tens of thousands of catties, or even a hundred thousand catties, out of the Grand Canal?"


    "No way? Could it be that a solution that none of our officials can think of is a very simple matter in the eyes of the Eighth Prince?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, all the ministers looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    And Li Shimin also asked: "Feng''er, since you think this matter is very simple, then tell me, how can you find a simple method?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, how about my son directly bombing with a fake bomb?"


    "Blow it up with a scam bomb?"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin frowned immediately, but then he suddenly shook his head and said, "Impossible!"


    "Why isn''t it feasible?"


    "Because, I have seen it before, how powerful is the fake bomb you made, Feng''er! Although the fake bomb is so powerful that it can blow up a pit on the ground, but it is basically impossible to blow up that rock. It��s possible! Haha, Feng��er, you��re still too young, you��ve never seen that rock before, so how can you be sure that you can blow it up?��


    Li Shimin shook his head and smiled. ?

 Chapter 391： : I will not sell 100,000 gold!

    Although Li Chengfeng''s deceitful bullets were very powerful, it was still not enough for that boulder.


    That boulder was particularly hard and oval in shape.


    Originally, Li Shimin planned to let the villagers use tools to break up the huge boulder, and then carry it away separately.


    But no matter how the villagers excavated, the boulder did not lose anything, it just fell off some weathered shells.


    Just such a hard and huge rock cannot be exploded by ordinary bombs.


    And a group of ministers were very curious, what exactly was the fraudulent bomb that Li Chengfeng was talking about?


    If it is really possible to blow up that huge rock, it must be able to kill people, right?


    ��


    Just do what you say, and soon, Li Shimin prepared the carriage and planned to set off for the Tianyue Grand Canal in Changfeng Village.


    But Li Chengfeng ran to the Prince Zhen''s mansion, took more than a dozen earthen bombs in one go, and put them in a small sack.


    When Li Chengfeng stepped into the carriage, Li Shimin and Wei Zheng were sitting in the carriage.


    Li Shimin looked at the small sack carried by Li Chengfeng''s little hand, and asked involuntarily, "Feng''er, how many sacks did you bring this time?"


    Li Chengfeng opened the bag, looked at it, and said, "No more than a dozen, if these dozen can''t blow up that big rock, then it''s useless to bring too many bogus bombs!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with some lingering fear.


    Li Shimin has seen the power of this fraudulent bomb with his own eyes.


    Yesterday he held the bogus bomb in his hand and played with it for a long time. At the moment when Li Chengfeng threw it and exploded, Li Shimin''s brain was buzzing, and he was in a state of bewilderment.


    Because Li Shimin knew that if Li Chengfeng hadn''t lost it early, he might have been killed by a fraudulent bomb.


    And not only Li Shimin, but also Li Lizhi, Li Chengfeng, Empress Dou, and Wu Xu will all suffer.


    If Li Shimin hadn''t been killed by the bomb, it is estimated that his right hand would also be blown off, and he would become a useless person in the future.


    Therefore, Li Shimin was still a little afraid of the power of this soil-based fraudulent bomb.


    Li Shimin gulped down his saliva, and said, "Feng''er, can you tell Father about the method of making fraudulent bombs?"


    Li Shimin finally asked the question he particularly wanted to ask.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head vigorously, and said, "No! I won''t tell anyone about the method of making fraudulent bombs!"


    "Why? Couldn''t it be okay for the emperor to pay for your formula for fraudulent bombs?" Li Shimin continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng still shook his head and said: "No, I say I won''t buy it, but I won''t buy it!"


    Having said this, Li Shimin smiled lightly.


    He thought that Li Chengfeng wanted to spend his own money to buy the formula for making fraudulent bombs.


    So Li Shimin smiled and said: "Okay, Feng''er, I will pay you 20,000 gold for your formula for cheating bombs!"


    "No!" Li Chengfeng said decisively.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said, "Twenty thousand is less, right? Well, the emperor will say a one-buy price, one hundred thousand gold!"


    "As long as you give the formula of fraudulent bomb to the father, the father will give you one hundred thousand gold, how about it?"


    Li Shimin also thought that Li Chengfeng thought the money was too little.


    But at the price of one hundred thousand gold, Li Chengfeng should be tempted, right?


    On the other hand, Wei Zheng was stunned listening to the conversation between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    He doesn''t know what is a fraudulent bomb, let alone what is the formula for a fraudulent bomb? How could Li Shimin bid one hundred thousand gold to buy it?


    However, Li Chengfeng still shook his head and said, "Father, it''s not about money, it''s about my son, I don''t want to buy it, and I don''t want to leak the formula for making fraudulent bombs!"


    Li Shimin said: "It doesn''t matter, father is your relative, if you tell father, father will not do anything to you, and father will never tell others the way of making fraudulent bombs, how about it?"


    Li Shimin actually wanted to use the formula for making fraudulent bombs to manufacture a large number of fraudulent bombs, and then use them on the battlefield.


    But how could Li Chengfeng not understand what Li Shimin meant?


    Li Chengfeng sighed and explained: "Father, it''s really not that I want money, but that I can''t sell this formula to you!"


    "Why? Since Feng''er, you can create such a powerful fraud bullet and use it for the soldiers of the Great Tang, why not use it to strengthen our army in the Tang Dynasty? Besides, I will also offer you a hundred thousand gold for your fraud bomb. Now that the formula is ready, the price shouldn��t be low, right?��


    "It''s not a matter of money or not! It''s because the power of fraudulent bombs is too great, so I don''t intend to give you the formula for developing fraudulent bombs!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin helplessly.


    "Why?" Li Shimin asked in bewilderment.


    "Because fraudulent ammunition is a destructive weapon. If this manufacturing method spreads to the common people, then everyone will make fraudulent ammunition. Once an assassin comes to assassinate the father, even an unarmed farmer can use it as a fraudulent weapon." The bomb killed a large group of people! Therefore, fraudulent bombs can bring us benefits or harm, the pros and cons are relative, nothing will bring benefits forever, but it will not bring harm!"


    "So father, you only saw the immediate benefits but failed to see clearly the future disadvantages, so I don''t intend to hand over the formula to you!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said: "Well, what you said, Feng''er, is indeed very reasonable, but as long as the father doesn''t reveal the formula of the fraudulent bullet, then it will be all right?"


    "No, father, you are thinking too simple! The configuration method of the fraud bomb is very simple. Once someone steals a fraud bomb, they can completely disassemble the fraud bomb, such as the method of making a fraud bomb by copying the legal robe! "


    "Won''t you plan to use the fraudulent bomb you made on the battlefield?"


    "At least I don''t have such a plan right now! But let''s talk about the future! If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If the Tubo and Turkic countries attack our Tang Dynasty again in the future, then I, Li Chengfeng, will personally lead the troops to fight. , defeat the enemy!"


    "Oh, that''s all!"


    Li Shimin sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that Li Chengfeng is still unwilling to hand over the method of making fraudulent bombs after all.


    However, Li Shimin also agreed with Li Chengfeng''s statement.


    Because the power of fraudulent bombs is too great, if someone else masters the method of making fraudulent bombs, the whole Tang Dynasty will be in chaos.


    Simply now, both Tubo and Turkic countries have not launched an attack on Datang.


    The current Tang Dynasty can be regarded as a prosperous country and a peaceful country, so Li Shimin didn''t force Li Chengfeng to hand over the method of making fraudulent bombs to himself.


    If the Tubo and Turks in the future still plan to invade the Tang Dynasty, then I will find Li Chengfeng again and find a way to make fraudulent bombs!


    ��

 Chapter 392： : A 100,000-jin boulder!

    When Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and others arrived at the foot of Tianyue Mountain in Changfeng Village, it was already noon.


    After they had lunch at the Cuixian Building in Changfeng Village, they rested for a while before planning to set off for the Grand Canal at the foot of Tianyue Mountain.


    Li Shimin vaguely remembered the time when he was recuperating in Cuixianlou.


    At that time, I happened to be hit by a big rock and injured my head, and was rescued by Li Chengfeng with a craniotomy.


    So whenever he thinks of Cuixian Tower, Li Shimin has a general feeling in his heart.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, after he abdicates, he must live in Cuixianlou for a while!


    There are beautiful mountains and clear waters, singing birds and fragrant flowers. It is indeed a place suitable for seclusion!


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng came to the Grand Canal ditch at the foot of Tianyue Mountain.


    This Grand Canal is two meters deep and more than ten meters wide.


    The narrow place is about seven or eight meters, but the wide place is twenty meters wide.


    Because people determine the width of the Grand Canal based on geographical location.


    And because it is the Grand Canal for transporting water, Li Shimin wanted to dig it deeper so that all the water from the south could be transported to the north.


    In addition, behind Tianyue Mountain, there is also a Hangzheng Reservoir.


    That reservoir was also dug by Li Shimin relying on the terrain.


    Where there are mountains on all sides, a large groove in the middle can be used as a reservoir, and then connect the Tianyue Grand Canal and the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    The two Grand Canals are connected.


    Usually, if it is a normal season, then both Grand Canals can be opened normally.


    Or directly close the Tianyue Grand Canal and transport all the water to the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    If it coincides with the rainy season and there are floods, the two Grand Canals can be opened at the same time to share the passage of the flood.


    If it coincides with the dry season, then the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal can be closed, and then only the Tianyue Grand Canal can be opened to transport water.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds?


    This method was actually what Wei Zheng asked Li Chengfeng to think about.


    Every time Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, and Fang Xuanling encountered difficulties in developing the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    Wei Zheng would have the cheek to come to Li Chengfeng for advice, and ask Li Chengfeng what they should do next.


    And Li Chengfeng answered fluently, and within three seconds, he solved the intractable problems of developing the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    Wei Zheng always felt that the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, was the reincarnation of a **** in the sky, sent by the Jade Emperor to the Tang Dynasty to save the people of the Tang Dynasty from suffering.


    So Wei Zheng has always cared about Li Chengfeng''s life safety, and never dared to argue with Li Chengfeng again.


    From the last time when Li Chengfeng was besieged by Tubo''s 100,000 troops in the northern city of Suzhou, it was obvious how much Wei Zheng cared about Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Get out of the carriage and go straight all the way.


    Everyone came all the way to the foot of Tianyue Mountain.


    The Grand Canal just happened to be dug here, so it couldn''t be dug through.


    Because there is a mountain ahead, if you want to dig through it, you have to break through the mountain!


    Fortunately, the mountain has not yet been broken, and a huge stone rolled down from the mountain and fell into the Grand Canal.


    As a result, workers were unable to start work.


    At this moment, there are dozens of farmers in the dry and hard riverbed of the Grand Canal, digging the Grand Canal.


    And on the left side of the Grand Canal, there is a super huge stone.


    This stone stands like a hill in the Grand Canal.


    More than a dozen ministers were discussing how to move this stone up from the Grand Canal.


    Some people say that they should be broken open with brute force, and then removed piece by piece.


    Others said that human power was used to pull this huge stone away.


    But these two methods are obviously not feasible.


    First, because the rock is so hard that people can''t break it.


    Second, this big rock weighs more than 100,000 catties. It is not an object that can be moved by human power at all.


    And at this moment, Li Chengfeng also frowned slightly when he saw the boulder.


    He lowered his head and looked at the fraudulent ammunition in the sack in his hand.


    Suddenly, I felt that these fraudulent bombs might not be enough.


    "Good guy, such a big stone?"


    When Li Chengfeng came to the edge of the riverbed, several ministers saw Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin coming, and quickly bowed respectfully, saying: "Hello, Your Majesty, and Hello, Eighth Prince!"


    After a few greetings, Li Shimin also waved his hand slightly, and said: "My dear friends, I have specially invited my eighth prince, who is now the world''s number one child prodigy, to break this unsightly stone! Son, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, of course I''m sure!"


    The corners of Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled up slightly, and he smiled inwardly: "I don''t believe it, ten bogus bombs can''t blow you up, can''t a hundred booby bombs blow you up? Anyway, I, Li Chengfeng, have a lot of bogus bombs!"


    When Li Chengfeng said that he had a way to get rid of this big rock.


    All the ministers present looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Cheng Yaojin''s eyes widened, and said: "Eighth Prince, you, are you sure you can get rid of this stone? Eighth Prince, don''t joke with the old minister! Although I don''t study much, don''t lie to me!"


    "What did I lie to you for?" Li Chengfeng looked at Cheng Yaojin because he didn''t know.


    Just listen to Cheng Yaojin, and said: "Eighth Prince, to tell you the truth, the weight of this boulder is at least over 100,000 jins, it is not an object that can be moved by one person at all! If you don''t believe me, just ask Chen Guogong, UU Read the book We, a group of veterans, have been pondering here for a long time, but we have not been able to move this huge stone by half!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin looked at Hou Junji.


    Hou Junji nodded, and said, "Yes, Eighth Prince, don''t be brave, this is really not a rock that can be moved by human power!"


    At this moment, Hou Junji is already tanned by the sun.


    Looks like he just got back from digging coal in Africa!


    Wasn''t it because Li Shimin was seriously ill last time, when Li Chengfeng went to court, Hou Junji and three ministers actually went out to play?


    When Li Chengfeng got angry, he punished Hou Junji and the three ministers by digging the Grand Canal for a month.


    Seeing Hou Junji''s behavior now, it can be seen that he has indeed worked harder to dig the Grand Canal this month.


    Otherwise, the skin would not be so tanned.


    ��


    Faced with everyone''s questions, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Hey, if you can''t move it, it doesn''t mean that I, Li Chengfeng, can''t do it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng jumped into the Grand Canal which was more than two meters deep.


    On the edge of the river bed, there is a wooden plank for people to walk down, but Li Chengfeng refuses to go, just wants to jump off.


    This almost scared Li Shimin again.


    If Li Chengfeng accidentally fell and injured himself, he would be responsible.


    Fortunately, after Li Chengfeng landed, he got up, clapped his little hands, and jumped up vigorously, Li Shimin was relieved deeply.


    "Haha, Your Majesty, look at the Eighth Prince, he really has light skills!"


    Wei Zheng said something aside.

 Chapter 393： : How to move the boulder up completely?

    But Li Shimin shook his head and said: "That kid, apart from being mischievous all day long, he can''t do anything good! I want to see this time, if he can help me remove this huge rock Go? Prime Minister Wei Zheng, do you think the Eighth Prince is sure to get rid of this stone?"


    "This, old minister, old minister thinks, it should be fine!"


    Wei Zheng said not sure.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, and laughed loudly: "Haha, the Eighth Prince will definitely not be able to get rid of it! Look at this huge stone, it weighs more than 100,000 catties! And how is Feng''er going to take it away?" Move it away? Even if this big rock is blown to pieces, no one will be able to pull away the rubble!"


    "Father, my son is making a bet with you, how about it?"


    Li Chengfeng next to the stone heard the conversation between Li Shimin and Wei Zheng, and wanted to bet with Li Shimin again.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said, "Okay, tell me, Feng''er, what are you and I betting on? How do you bet?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "If I can get rid of this stone, then the emperor will give me a restaurant similar to the West Chamber Pavilion, is that okay?"


    "Similar to the restaurant in the West Chamber Pavilion? Feng''er, what do you want the restaurant for?" Li Shimin asked doubtfully.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course it is useful! After I get tired of living in the King''s Mansion, I can also go to my restaurant for a while! It''s just a restaurant, and it''s not expensive, the price is less than 10,000 gold!"


    "Okay, okay, what if you lose? Can you move away? Then what are you going to do to stop your father?"


    "My son, use 20,000 gold to make a bet with the emperor, is it okay?"


    "Um��"


    After all, Li Shimin couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    He felt that since Li Chengfeng was so confident, he must have thought of a good way to get this huge rock up.


    Maybe this problem is impossible to solve in front of these ministers, but in Li Chengfeng''s mind, he can think of more than a dozen ways to solve it at the same time?


    Shattered?


    He must have planned to blow them up with swindle bombs, and then transport them away in batches.


    After Li Shimin thought about it, he said, "This bet is fine, but there is one condition, Father!"


    "What condition?" Li Chengfeng looked up at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin smiled slightly, and said: "Feng''er, I think this huge rock can make a good stone sculpture, so you can''t blow it up with a fake bomb!"


    "What? I''m not allowed to use bluff?"


    Li Chengfeng touched the huge stone.


    This stone seems to be a granite boulder with an extremely hard interior. If it is used to make a statue, it will definitely be very good and beautiful.


    Indeed, it was blown up like this, which is a pity.


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin and looked up at the huge stone over three meters high.


    He snapped his fingers suddenly and said, "No problem, Royal Father, as long as I transport this huge stone away in its entirety, can you give me this stone?"


    "Here you are? What do you want this boulder for?"


    "Because I want a sculpture too!"


    "Okay, then this is the gamble! If you can transport the stone away intact, then the stone will belong to you, and the emperor will reward you with a reward of 10,000 gold, plus a restaurant bigger than the West Chamber Pavilion! If you lose to Father, then, 20,000 gold..."


    "Naturally hand it over to the emperor!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin cheerfully.


    Li Shimin also looked at Li Chengfeng very contentedly.


    Li Shimin thought to himself at this moment: Since you can''t use a fake bomb to blow it up, I don''t think there is any other way for you to get it up?


    If you can''t get it, then obediently pay yourself for a long time.


    This little bastard, who ran to Suzhou alone, cheated Turks and Tubo of 430,000 gold, and Li Shimin didn''t get a penny?


    Now that Li Chengfeng can earn 20,000 gold, can Li Shimin be unhappy?


    Every time you bet, you can''t always lose, right? This time, I will definitely win.


    Because no one can solve this problem that has troubled countless ministers. Now Li Chengfeng can no longer use fraudulent bombs. Li Shimin thought to himself, what else can he do?


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng had already thought of another way.


    That is, use the principle of leverage.


    Just give me a fulcrum, and I can pry up the earth.


    This is the principle proposed by Archimedes in the next century.


    So as long as the fulcrum is enough, Li Chengfeng can lift this huge rock easily.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng jumped up and down happily again.


    I don''t know why, but it''s refreshing to steal Li Shimin''s money.


    I don''t need to cheat, you never know how many ways I, Li Chengfeng, can get rid of this huge rock.


    If it really doesn''t work, Li Chengfeng will exchange for a Xuanyuan Sword from the system, and directly chop the stone into pieces in front of Li Shimin.


    Although it would be a bit wasteful to use the Xuanyuan Sword to cut stones.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t want to lose to Li Shimin.


    This is the dignity of being an undefeated gambling king.


    I bet with Li Shimin, I must not lose!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng probed his head again, and began to **** under the boulder.


    He looked left and right, as if looking for something novel.


    Li Shimin then walked into the Tianyue Grand Canal, looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and asked, "Feng''er, what are you doing? Are you looking for something?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head to look at Li Shimin grinned, and said, "Yes, father, I''m looking for it. Last time it hit you at that place!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, aggrieved from Li Shimin, naughty value +122!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin immediately pulled his old face down.


    He really can''t open which pot he can''t lift.


    At the beginning, Li Shimin was hit on the head by this huge stone, but not on the body.


    Otherwise, with the weight of this huge rock, Li Shimin would have been smashed to pieces long ago.


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng, and said: "Don''t look for it, what is there to look for? But it just hit me on the head. This matter has long passed, so don''t bring it up again?"


    "Okay! I just want to see why such a big rock rolled down the mountain in a good way? Then it just hit the father?"


    "What? Do you mean that someone murdered me?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +188!"


    At the same time, both Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin looked up at Tianyue Mountain.


    On this mountain, there are dense forests and few people.


    It is definitely impossible for ordinary people to transport this big rock to the mountain.


    So, now there are two possibilities.


    One is that Li Shimin happened to be hit in the head by a boulder rolling down the mountain.


    Another possibility is that someone took advantage of Li Shimin''s inspection and deliberately pushed the huge boulder down, and then happened to hit Li Shimin.


    As for the result? This is impossible to know.

 Chapter 394： : Give me a fulcrum, I can move the earth

    "Well... I think it''s unlikely that someone will murder me! That''s all, it''s destiny! But fortunately, Feng''er, you know Shennong''s medical skills and cured me, otherwise I might really go west this time!"


    Li Shimin''s mentality is quite optimistic.


    Humans are inherently mortal, it''s just a beautiful death and an ugly death.


    If he was stoned to death, it would be really ugly.


    ��


    "Feng''er, you have been observing for a long time, what method do you think you can use to transport this complete huge stone back to Chang''an City?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said: "There is a way, as long as it is moved to the Tianyue Grand Canal first?"


    "Yes, as long as you transport this huge rock up the Grand Canal, which is more than two meters high, then we have a way to transport this huge rock back to the palace!"


    "Well, well, I have a solution!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, please find me iron bars and chains, the more the better!"


    "Eighth Prince, what do you want so many iron chains for?" Wei Zheng asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry about what I want to do, just go get it for me!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, in fact, we tried to use iron chains to bring up the boulder, but no one can move the boulder at all, so this method is actually not feasible!"


    "Impossible? If I say it''s possible, then it''s feasible. Go and bring me the iron rope!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, wait a moment!"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng took a few guards and ran to the iron chain in the forest on the left.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng looked at Cheng Yaojin again, and said, "Mr. Lu, please lead a group of guards and go to the mountain to cut twenty thick trees for me. Come here. Remember, the longer the better, the thicker the tree, the bigger it is." Change it to about three feet!"


    "Eighth Prince, what do you want us to cut down trees for?" Cheng Yaojin also asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng frowned suddenly, and shouted: "Don''t worry about what I want the trees to do, you just do what I tell you! Do you still want me to bring this big rock up? So much nonsense? I''m really ..."


    Li Chengfeng was a little speechless.


    However, everyone present, including Li Shimin, was also confused by Li Chengfeng''s operation.


    Because they have tried it, the big stone cannot be moved with the iron chain.


    Then why did Li Chengfeng go to cut trees?


    Use a tree trunk to pry a stone?


    Stop making trouble, if you move, those ministers will still be helpless here?


    So they were very puzzled, what would Li Chengfeng do next?


    Some people waited to see Li Chengfeng''s joke, because they felt that what the Eighth Prince did was just repeating what they had done before, but in fact this method is not feasible.


    And some people were thinking deeply, wondering what novel method the Eighth Prince would use to get this boulder ashore?


    After all, the Eighth Prince was the first genius child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, and the idea of ??a genius is beyond what ordinary people can think of.


    Li Shimin also stood aside, waiting quietly, to see what method Li Chengfeng could use to get out this huge rock?


    Cable pull? The trunk is warping?


    Li Shimin and the others tried these methods a long time ago, but they didn''t work.


    However, just when Li Shimin wanted to persuade Li Chengfeng to stop wasting his efforts.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly jumped onto the shore again, and then carefully observed the appearance of the terrain with his eyes wide open.


    "A huge stone, about three meters high? It weighs about 100,000 catties?"


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as the iron chain is long enough and the tree trunks are enough!"


    "And the pit of the Grand Canal is about two meters high, so I just need to build a fulcrum of more than two meters high here, and I can hoist this huge stone to the shore?"


    Li Chengfeng thought about it, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    This method is definitely feasible.


    Archimedes said, give me a fulcrum, and I can move the earth?


    I, Li Chengfeng, can lift a stone weighing 100,000 jin, can''t I still lift it?


    So as long as the fulcrum is selected, and the iron chains, chains and tree trunks are used as levers, then Li Chengfeng can lift this huge rock by himself.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng yelled at Hou Junji in the riverbed again, and said, "Chen Guogong, do you have any huge stones over there? Get me some, the more the better!"


    "Eighth Prince, what do you want stones for?"


    Inside the river bed, Hou Junji raised his head, and looked at Li Chengfeng with a pair of piercing eyes on his dark face.


    Li Chengfeng patted himself on the head, and said: "Hey, please don''t ask, is it okay? You can just do what I say! Do it, do it quickly! Otherwise, the wages will be deducted collectively. I won��t send you any money, believe it or not?��


    "Ding, the fear from Hou Junji, naughty value +112!"


    Hou Junji nodded immediately, and said, "Yes, Eighth Prince, the old minister will go and prepare stones for you! The more the better, right?"


    "Yes, the more the better!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After finishing speaking, Hou Junji immediately took a group of soldiers to move stones at the foot of Tianyue Mountain.


    Because he dug the Grand Canal this month, in fact, it is also considered salary.


    If he has worked hard for a month but still hasn''t received half a penny of wages, Hou Junji may feel like dying.


    Here Hou Junji finally understands how difficult it is to do hard work!


    ��


    After asking people to prepare all the materials, Li Chengfeng began to look for a fulcrum on the shore.


    "It stands to reason that the closer the fulcrum is to the stone, the less effort we need to expend!"


    "However, we must consider the hardness of the tree trunk and the hardness of the iron chain, so I can''t place the fulcrum too close to the boulder, otherwise the tree trunk and the iron chain will break!"


    "Then, let''s choose a farther place! Wait for Cheng Yaojin to come, let me see how long the tree trunk is and then calculate it!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    However, no one could understand his words!


    What fulcrum? What hardness? Calculate what?


    Li Chengfeng''s words, in the ears of those ministers, are simply aliens!


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, the chain you wanted was found by the old minister for you!"


    Wei Zheng came with a few soldiers in a carriage, dragging a chain of carriages.


    Wei Zheng said: "Eighth Prince, I brought you the chain, where do you put it?"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the open space on the side, and said: "Just put it here, I will use it later!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince! Come on, you guys put down the chains!"


    Wei Zheng commanded several soldiers to remove all the chains from the carriage.


    Afterwards, Hou Junji led a group of soldiers and walked up from the Tianyue Grand Canal, carrying a large pile of stones.


    Everyone also looked at the scene in front of them very curiously. ?

 Chapter 395： : Father, how can you mess around?

    Hou Junji smiled and said, "Eighth Prince, I found the stone you asked for. May I ask Eighth Prince where should we put it?"


    "Hmm... no, the stone you are looking for is too small, it won''t work!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and looked at the stone that Hou Junji moved.


    The big ones weigh only a few dozen catties, and the small ones are only as big as a fist.


    If you use such a stone to build a fulcrum, it will definitely not be able to support it.


    After finishing speaking, Hou Junji was stunned for a moment, and said, "Eighth Prince, these stones are not small anymore, we can''t find any other big stones?"


    "No, no, no, no! The stone you''re looking for can''t be piled up at all. Forget it, I''d better personally go out and find the stone!"


    The big stones that Li Chengfeng wants are those that weigh hundreds of catties, and then use those stones to build a fulcrum to hoist up the big stones weighing 100,000 catties under the Grand Canal!


    After all, Li Chengfeng ignored it and went down to find the big stone himself.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng came to the edge of the Grand Canal at the foot of Tianyue Mountain.


    It was found that there were piles of rubble here.


    When the people were digging the Grand Canal, they also dug out many, many stones.


    But these stones are too small, basically the size of a fist, and the weight is only a few dozen catties.


    These stones simply cannot build a fulcrum more than two meters high.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to the foot of Tianyue Mountain and found that there were several nice big rocks here.


    But these big stones are all embedded in the rocky mountain, if you want to dig it, it will definitely be difficult to dig out.


    So Li Chengfeng looked at Hou Junji and said, "Chen Guogong, ask those soldiers to dig out these big rocks!"


    "Ah? Eighth prince, are you going to dig a mountain?"


    "Ding, surprise from Hou Junji, naughty value +133!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s not digging mountains, but rocks. Hurry up and call all the soldiers to dig!"


    "Okay, everyone, let''s dig stones, don''t be idle! What we have to do now is to bring up the boulders in the Grand Canal, and follow the instructions of the Eighth Prince!"


    The soldiers came to dig the stones one after another, some with shovels and some with hoes in their hands.


    They were all soldiers digging the Grand Canal before. Although the Tianyue Grand Canal was difficult to dig, they were stronger in numbers.


    Even if they don''t have the tools of the 21st century, they can use their hands very hard to dig out the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    In addition, they were paid for digging the Grand Canal. Although the work was a bit tiring, at least the wages paid by the royal family were good.


    They worked a little harder and got a little tired, but at least they made money?


    ��


    "Bang bang bang..."


    A group of soldiers started digging the big rock at the foot of Tianyue Mountain with great vigor.


    And Li Chengfeng also suddenly discovered that this Tianyue Mountain is not simple.


    Other mountain ranges are basically mostly mud, with little gravel, and the gravel is buried in the mud.


    But this Tianyue Mountain is a rocky mountain. The mountain is basically full of rocks, and there is relatively little soil.


    If you want to continue digging the Grand Canal from here, Tianyue Mountain may become a huge problem.


    Because everyone couldn''t break through the barrier of Tianyue Mountain.


    Therefore, we can only take a long way and bypass Tianyue Mountain to dig the Grand Canal. In this way, it will consume a lot of manpower and material resources.


    But this is not what Li Chengfeng wants to take care of now. What he has to do now is to get that big rock in the river bed ashore.


    ��


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, I can''t dig it! These big rocks are really too hard, several hoes have been dug up, and I can''t dig them at all!"


    Suddenly, Hou Junji came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said to Li Chengfeng.


    The soldiers who were digging the stones were also helpless.


    Some soldiers even held a broken **** in their hands, with helpless expressions on their faces.


    Hou Junji continued: "Eighth prince, the hardness of these rocks is far beyond our imagination, we can''t dig them out!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned tightly, and said: "If you can''t dig it out, let''s blow it up! Anyway, the bogus bombs I brought are useless!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng looked down at the bogus bombs in the small sack, and then came to the side of those rocks with more than a dozen soil bogus bombs.


    Hou Junji hurriedly came up and said, "Eighth prince, what is fraud?"


    "Hey, soon you will know what a fraudulent bomb is!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, took out a bogus bomb from the sack, and said: "No, everyone, look, this thing is a bogus bomb! Although it looks like a small iron gun, the power of its explosion is enough Broken gold and broken rocks! When the prince releases the bomb later, everyone remember to stay away, otherwise I won��t be able to afford it if I hurt you!��


    "Eighth prince, can a small piece of iron actually have such power?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, just watch it later!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his small hand and said, "Come on, dig a small hole under this big rock for me, and the prince will throw the bullet down later!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    According to Li Chengfeng''s instructions, those soldiers dug a small hole under the huge stones.


    Because they couldn''t dig out the rock that''s why Li Chengfeng wanted to use a fake bomb to blow up the rock.


    Originally, these bogus bombs were used by Li Chengfeng to blow up 100,000-jin boulders, but since they are no longer needed, it is also a good way to use them to blow up these rocks!


    "Eighth Prince, we have dug the hole you want, what do you think?"


    A soldier came to Li Chengfeng''s side with great interest.


    Because he also wanted to see how powerful the fabled bomb was in the legend?


    Li Chengfeng looked down and said, "No, keep digging a little deeper, otherwise you won''t be able to blow up a good rock, and this big rock will be blown to pieces!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, keep digging, little one!"


    ��


    At the same time, Li Shimin and others were also standing on the shore, looking at Li Chengfeng in the distance at the foot of Tianyue Mountain, leading a group of people to dig stones there.


    Suddenly, Crown Prince Li Chengqian came to Li Shimin''s side and said, "Father, Feng''er is messing around, how can you accompany Brother Feng''er to mess around together?"


    Li Shimin turned his head to look at Li Chengqian, and said, "Ganer, you are here!"


    "Yes, Father!" Li Chengqian said respectfully.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said, "Royal father didn''t mess around with your younger brother Feng''er!"


    "Father, you entrusted this important task to Brother Feng''er. Isn''t this nonsense? You see that Brother Feng''er is digging rocks now? He didn''t put his mind on moving the boulder at all? "


    "Gan''er, you don''t understand! The thoughts of your younger brother Feng''er are not something ordinary people can guess. His IQ is the best in the world. It can be said that he is the smartest person that the emperor has ever seen in his life!"

 Chapter 396： : Li Chengqians thoughts on the city!

    Li Shimin stroked his beard, looked at Li Chengfeng''s figure from a distance, his face was full of relief.


    But Li Chengqian sighed, and said: "Father, there is something that I don''t understand!"


    "Oh? Then please tell me, if the emperor knows, he will give you the answer!"


    "Excuse me, Father, why do you dote on Brother Feng''er so much? You can make him mischievous and naughty. But when we were the same age as Brother Feng''er when we were young, you were strict with us in every possible way. As long as one of us made a mistake, at least Punishment rule to hit the palm of the hand, or directly confinement? But brother Feng''er has made many mistakes, and you just let him down? This is not your father''s education style!"


    Li Shimin could also tell that Li Chengqian was a little jealous of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin shook his head slightly, and said: "You don''t understand Gan''er, Feng''er is a prince bestowed by heaven, possessed by a golden dragon of luck. His IQ and talent far exceed ordinary people, let alone a six-year-old child. Even in the entire Tang Dynasty, it is impossible to find someone who is as intelligent as Feng''er! I, that''s okay! I admit that I am much, much worse than Feng''er in terms of intelligence!"


    "Not to mention your younger brother Feng''er, he is proficient in poetry, calligraphy and painting, and even leads soldiers to fight, he is born extremely powerful? Ganer, do you know? The last time your brother Feng''er went to Suzhou City, brought With 3,000 Xuanjia troops, the 100,000 Tubo army was blocked outside the south gate of Suzhou, unable to enter! May I ask, who else in the entire Tang Dynasty can do this? Even the military **** Li Jing may not be able to do it. Made it!"


    "What? Brother Feng''er, did you really lead troops to fight? How is this possible? How could he use 3,000 Xuanjia troops to resist the invasion of a hundred thousand Tubo army? It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it must be It��s all fake, fabricated by others!��


    Li Chengqian''s face was surprised, and his heart was even more shocked.


    A six-year-old child led 3,000 Xuanjia troops to resist the attack of a 100,000 Tubo army?


    If this sentence is released, how can it be easily believed?


    In fact, Li Chengqian had already heard about this before. He thought that others were lying to him, but when these words came out of Li Shimin''s mouth, it was different, because Li Shimin, as his father, how could he? lie to him?


    Li Shimin frowned and said: "Ganer, your brother is smart, you should be happy for him? Why do you look very urgent?"


    "Father, it''s my son who lost his composure. My son just thinks that this matter is a little impossible, so I feel extremely shocked!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Li Shimin continued, "Do you think I will lie to you? Then General Li Jing and Prime Minister Wei Zheng will lie to me too?"


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng followed the Eighth Prince to Suzhou City, although it was only a few days later than the Eighth Prince! But what the Eighth Prince Feng''er did in Suzhou, Prime Minister Wei Zheng knows very well! Wei Zheng After the prime minister came back, he told me what Feng''er had done in Suzhou City. I didn''t believe it at first, did I? But then Li Jing also said that Feng''er did stop the 100,000 Tubo army with 3,000 Xuanjia troops. Then do you think Li Jing will also lie to me?"


    "Impossible, there is Hejian King Li Xiaogong in Suzhou City, it must be Hejian King who helped Brother Feng''er!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Chengqian continued to argue.


    He knew that his younger brother Li Chengfeng was very smart, but he couldn''t be so evil, right?


    How can this make him, an older brother, not jealous?


    In addition, he is the prince, and Li Chengfeng is just the eighth prince.


    If the praise of the world tends to go to the Eighth Prince, then what will I do as an emperor in the future as a prince?


    So now he is very afraid of Li Chengfeng, he is his number one enemy in the future.


    Li Shimin sighed, patted Li Chengqian on the shoulder, and said, "Ganer, I know what you''re worried about!"


    "But that''s your younger brother, your real younger brother, Gan''er, shouldn''t you be happy to see your younger brother Feng''er so smart?"


    Li Shimin continued to teach Li Chengqian dutifully.


    Although Li Chengqian heard it in his ears, he didn''t take it into his heart at all.


    Li Shimin continued: "Gan''er, you are the prince, the prince of the Tang Dynasty, don''t you even have this kind of courage? The throne of the Tang Dynasty will be yours sooner or later. My health is about to die now, and another three or five In the next year, maybe I will abdicate and make you the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? At that time, you will be the emperor, and Fenger will be the king of the Tang Dynasty. The two of you will complement each other and make the Tang Dynasty more prosperous. Is this a good thing? So what you have to do now is not to worry about how powerful and smart your brother Feng''er is, but to learn from Feng''er and learn some of his strengths. Of course, you should not learn Feng''er''s shortcomings. , you can��t learn it, if you learn it, you��ll only belittle yourself! Because you��re not Feng��er, you can��t be as naughty as Feng��er!��


    "So, now you just need to study history, study knowledge, and learn how to govern the country. If you can be a good emperor! Don''t worry too much, Qianer, I have always been very optimistic about you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin patted Li Chengqian on the shoulder heavily.


    But, how could Li Chengqian listen to this?


    Li Chengqian raised his head and looked at Li Chengfeng''s small figure from a distance.


    I saw those court ministers who were called around by Li Chengfeng were very willing to listen to Li Chengfeng''s instructions.


    And what about myself?


    I usually go to those ministers to do something, but they always push back, or they just shirk, or they say that they have something to do.


    However, when Li Chengfeng asked them to do something, they all made a loud noise of flattery, did they obey?


    Could it be that in the eyes of those ministers, he is not as good as an eighth prince as a dignified prince of the Tang Dynasty, so isn''t it worth their curry favor?


    At first, Li Chengqian actually cared about Li Chengfeng, because Li Chengqian felt that Li Chengfeng was no threat to his throne.


    But over time, Li Chengqian discovered that the biggest threat to his future throne was Li Chengfeng.


    At the same time, Li Chengqian clenched his fist tightly and gritted his teeth.


    A sly look flashed across his eyes, and he smiled slightly in his heart: Hehe, it''s time, it''s time to attack you!


    I''m sorry, but I must not allow anyone to threaten my status!


    However, what Li Chengqian said about attacking someone was not actually attacking Li Chengfeng, but attacking Li Shimin.


    Because Li Chengqian knew that he couldn''t handle Li Chengfeng well, maybe he couldn''t.


    But as long as I killed Li Shimin, wouldn''t it be fine? As long as Li Shimin dies, then the throne is his own?


    Then, by the way, he can directly take back all the power in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    Don''t say that you don''t take care of your own brother, after you become the throne.


    Li Chengqian immediately crowned Li Chengfeng king.


    But this prince is not the God King of the Tang Dynasty, but the King Fu of Youzhou City.

 Chapter 397： : Fake bombs, blast rocks!

    Don''t give Li Chengfeng a little bit of power, and let him be a prince who has no worries about food and clothing in the future.


    When the time comes, I will become the emperor myself, and I can still gain a good reputation!


    But Li Chengqian would not let Li Chengfeng participate in the government.


    After all, Li Chengfeng put too much pressure on Li Chengqian!


    This is what Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin are forcing themselves to do!


    ��


    At this time, Li Shimin patted Li Chengqian on the shoulder heavily, and said: "Ganer, don''t think too much! I know your brother''s character very well. If you treat him well, he will try his best to protect you! But if you treat him No, he has ten thousand ways to kill you! So do you think, should you treat your brother Feng''er well? Or treat him badly?"


    "It''s Emperor Father, and I will definitely treat Brother Feng''er well in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng cupped his fists and said respectfully.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said: "Well, this is the best thing!"


    In order to ease the tense relationship between these princes and princes, Li Shimin can be said to have broken his heart.


    Li Shimin watched them grow up together. In his heart, Li Shimin would never say that he was particularly partial to anyone.


    He just established the eldest son Li Chengqian as the prince according to the practice throughout the ages.


    Although the other princes also want to be emperors, they are not the bosses, and they cannot be princes or emperors.


    Back then, Li Shimin was the second prince, known as Li Er.


    Li Shimin also wanted to be emperor, didn''t he just launch the Xuanwu Gate Change, kill Li Jiancheng, take away the crown prince, force Li Yuan to abdicate, and become emperor himself?


    No one knows better than Li Shimin how important imperial power is to a prince, and how much he desires it.


    That''s why Li Shimin was afraid that his children would repeat the same journey he had gone through before.


    In fact, Li Chengqian was also worried about this.


    My father was trying to usurp power and become the emperor back then.


    Then will he also be plotted by his younger brothers to usurp the throne?


    So, Li Chengqian, as the prince of the Tang Dynasty, can he not be worried?


    "Boom..."


    However, at this moment, a huge explosion sound came from the foot of Tianyue Mountain.


    Everyone was shocked, and some people even lay down on the ground, shouting: "Ah, there''s an earthquake, everyone get down, there''s an earthquake, another natural disaster is coming!"


    Everyone was astonished.


    Only after Li Shimin was surprised for a while, his face returned to calm.


    Li Shimin raised his head, looked at the foot of Tianyue Mountain in the distance, and said, "It''s okay, everyone, get up quickly! It''s not a natural disaster or an earthquake, but the Eighth Prince''s bombing!"


    Li Shimin is also confused at the moment, in a fog.


    This Li Chengfeng always uses bluffs to scare people.


    It''s a good thing that I have seen Li Chengfeng''s swindling, otherwise I might be frightened and lie on the ground?


    After all, during the Tang Dynasty, earthquakes often occurred.


    Once an earthquake occurs, people must run out of their houses as soon as possible and come to the open space to escape.


    If the earthquake was severe, some people would be crushed to death by the collapsed houses before they could even run out of their houses.


    After all, this is the Tang Dynasty, and the buildings are all brick houses, which are not as balanced as the cement houses in the 21st century.


    Therefore, everyone in the Tang Dynasty was most afraid of drought and floods first, and the second most feared natural disaster was earthquakes.


    ��


    "So it wasn''t an earthquake?"


    "A false alarm, a false alarm, I thought it was really an earthquake? So it was the Eighth Prince playing a trick?"


    "However, I''m very curious. What exactly is the fraudulent bomb fired by the Eighth Prince? It''s so powerful?"


    "I know, when I accompanied the emperor to the imperial garden last time, I saw the eighth prince''s bomb! The power of that thing can directly blast a big hole out of the ground!"


    "Ah? Why don''t you just blow up people to death?"


    "Blow people up? Let me tell you, you can blow them into the air, and you can blow them to pieces. If we can use the bombs on the battlefield, there will be no battle that our Tang army can''t win. But it''s a pity that at present, the entire Datang, it seems that only the Eighth Prince can make fraudulent bombs!"


    "That''s very simple! Wouldn''t it be enough for the emperor to go to the Eighth Prince and ask for the recipe for the fraudulent bomb?"


    A group of ministers, after feeling the power of the bomb explosion.


    All of a sudden they all started talking.


    And Li Shimin also sighed.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go to Li Chengfeng for the formula to make a fake bomb.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t give it.


    No matter what he said, Li Chengfeng just refused to give it.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also said that fraudulent bombs would bring a devastating blow to the world, and unless it was absolutely necessary, he would never give the formula of fraudulent bombs to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin thought about it carefully.


    It seems that the current self really doesn''t need to use spoofed bullets. If the Turks and Tubo attack again, it won''t be too late for me to go to Li Chengfeng for the formula of spoofed bullets!


    "Boom..."


    There was another huge explosion.


    All the ministers looked in Li Chengfeng''s direction with curious eyes.


    Some ministers even walked aside to watch the bomb explosion, regardless of their own danger.


    A series of explosions aroused the desire of those ministers to explore.


    And when they knew it wasn''t an earthquake, they didn''t seem so scared anymore.


    On the contrary, Li Chengqian stared wide-eyed, clenched his fists tightly, and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Scam? What is a scam?


    A fraudulent bomb can actually blow up the dirt flying all over the sky? Can it blow up stones to pieces?


    As for this kind of thing, only the eighth prince Li Chengfeng can do it?


    This can''t help but make Li Chengqian even more jealous of Li ChengfengWhy? Why can''t he be compared to the eighth prince when he is the grand prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    Obviously he is his younger brother, but he is so much worse than him?


    In terms of calligraphy, I have already lost to Li Chengfeng, and in terms of talent, I can''t compare, because Li Chengfeng''s talent is better than his honest Du Ruhui.


    And what about military power? Li Chengfeng led 3,000 Xuanjia troops to stop Tubo''s 100,000 troops? Can''t do this by yourself?


    Could Li Chengqian feel uncomfortable?


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Li Chengqian''s mouth.


    He looked at Li Shimin and said, "Father, my son suddenly heard that there are some important things to do, so my son will leave first!"


    Li Shimin frowned, and said, "Ganer, why don''t you see what kind of method your little brother Fenger will use to get up the huge rock from the bottom of the Grand Canal?"


    Li Chengqian shook his head slightly, and said: "No father, I feel that it''s more important for me to study now, so I want to go back, and hurry up to study!"


    "Haha, good! It''s a great Tang prince! Then you go back first, Ganer!"


    "Well, father, you should also pay attention to your health. After all, the weather is still too hot, so don''t work too hard!"


    "Don''t worry, Gan''er, I know my body well! Besides, there is Feng''er, he has peerless medical skills, even if the father falls ill, Feng''er can save me, hahaha..."


    "Well, the minister can rest assured!"


    Li Chengqian smiled, then bid farewell to Li Shimin, turned and left the foot of Tianyue Mountain.


    ��

 Chapter 398： : Li Shimin, you forced me to do this!

    When he left, Li Chengqian''s face was gloomy, but he muttered to himself: "Feng''er, Feng''er, since Li Chengfeng came to the palace, why have you ever come to see me in person? I am the prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Li Chengfeng, is just your illegitimate son of Li Shimin, yet you value him so much? But what about me, Li Chengqian? As the prince of the Tang Dynasty, what else have I gained besides fame? I have gained nothing. ?��


    "If you''re really doing it for my own good? Why don''t you just give me the throne? I''m in my twenties now, to be the emperor? I, Li Chengqian, have more than enough to do, and I won''t do worse than you, Li Shimin!"


    "But what about you? Apart from telling me not to worry, what else can I say? How can I be worse than Li Chengfeng? He has only entered the palace for less than half a year, and you have always called Feng''er Feng''er? I have lived in the palace since I was a child. Nai, I''m sick, but I haven''t seen you visit me once?"


    The more Li Chengqian spoke, the tighter he clenched his hands, the palms turned white.


    But the two guards following Li Chengqian didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this time, the two guards behind Li Chengqian said: "His Royal Highness, where are we going now? Isn''t this the way back to the palace?"


    "Who told you? The prince is going back to the palace?"


    Li Chengqian turned his head to look at the two guards, with a slight smile on his face.


    He didn''t intend to harm Li Shimin.


    But now, he has changed his mind.


    The two guards asked suspiciously: "So, Your Highness, where are we going now?"


    "Naturally, I''m going to find Mrs. Fan Meng in the attic of the West Wing on Chang''an Avenue!"


    "Alright, Your Highness the Prince!"


    These two guards are Li Chengqian''s confidantes.


    So no matter what Li Chengqian said, they would not report it in front of Li Shimin.


    Even if Li Chengqian was no longer afraid of Li Shimin''s attention, the two guards were only shocked, but they didn''t say too much.


    As for Li Chengqian, in fact, when Li Chengfeng came back, he knew that Li Chengfeng had gone to the attic in the west wing of Chang''an Avenue.


    Later, there were forces arranged by Li Chengqian in the palace, and they were arranged in Li Shimin''s guard army.


    The last time Li Shimin went to Zhenwang''s mansion and ate potato stewed chicken with Li Chengfeng.


    The guard then heard Li Shimin say that the massacre of the Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago was actually done by Li Shimin.


    And the guard told Li Chengqian the news.


    Li Chengqian thought at first that this was just unimportant news.


    Because it has been more than 20 years, besides, Li Shimin is now the emperor, and his power is so great that no one dares to murder Li Shimin.


    But when Li Chengqian investigated, he was shocked immediately.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t investigate, just investigate.


    However, Li Chengqian discovered that among the folks on Chang''an Avenue, there was a killer organization called ''Juling Pavilion''.


    All the people in this organization are anti-Tangists?


    In other words, their ultimate goal is to assassinate Li Shimin?


    And the killers in Juling Pavilion are basically the enemies who had feuds with Li Shimin back then, or the descendants of the enemies.


    Even Li Chengqian was still inside and met a few old acquaintances from back then.


    For example, the foster father of the former prince Li Jiancheng?


    This old ghost is actually in there?


    Li Chengqian was terrified at that time.


    I just had nothing to do, so I went to visit the Juling Pavilion. I didn''t expect to meet the former father of the Tang Dynasty prince?


    Holy crap, Li Chengqian was in a daze.


    Moreover, besides that person, there are some people who are the remnants of the Lin family in Youzhou City for twenty years.


    They are also killers in Juling Pavilion.


    At that time, Li Chengqian wanted to tell Li Shimin about this and let Li Shimin lead the army to destroy this organization.


    But then Li Chengqian saved another hand for himself.


    Because Li Chengqian felt that he seemed to be able to use this hand to control Li Shimin''s life?


    In other words, to lure those people to assassinate Li Shimin, or to lay a trap for Li Shimin secretly?


    Let Li Shimin be assassinated to death by an assassin inexplicably, but it has nothing to do with him!


    So once Li Shimin died, according to the historical practice of the Tang Dynasty, as the prince of the Tang Dynasty, he could ascend the throne and become the emperor?


    "So father, you forced me! Because you never valued me, and never gave me real power! But you gave Brother Feng''er 3000 Xuanjia Army? You made me, the prince of the Tang Dynasty! What would you think? So, you forced me, father, now, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Chengqian kept mumbling to himself.


    At this time, he was also very nervous, hesitating whether he should do this or not?


    If you do it yourself, then you will really be accused of seeking power and usurping the throne!


    But as long as you don''t say it out, doesn''t it have any relationship?


    "Those who want to achieve great things must be ruthless! Back then, my father, the emperor, could kill his elder brother with his own hands and force grandfather Li Yuan to abdicate? Why can''t I, Li Chengqian, cheat secretly and successfully ascend to the throne of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "HeheFather, you gave these to me, so don''t blame Erchen for being ruthless!"


    Talking to himself, Li Chengqian''s tone and eyes became more and more firm.


    In fact, he already knew that the descendant of the Lin family that Li Chengfeng was talking about was actually Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Fan Meng''s original name was Lin Meng, and he was an orphan inherited from the Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago.


    And behind her is the Juling Pavilion killer organization.


    Li Chengqian has investigated all these clearly.


    Because when Li Chengfeng returned to Chang''an City from Suzhou, he went to one place, and that was in the West Chamber Pavilion.


    After Li Chengfeng returned to the palace, he asked Li Shimin about the massacre of the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago, so Li Chengqian concluded that the orphan of the Lin family that Li Chengfeng was talking about must be the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    And Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion, is actually a member of the killers in the ''Juling Pavilion''. Their goal is to find out the real culprit behind the massacre of the Lin family.


    Therefore, as long as I tell Fan Meng the news that Li Shimin is the murderer, they will naturally kill Li Shimin.


    At that time, I don''t even need to do anything, and I can successfully ascend to the throne, wouldn''t it be wonderful?


    I just resorted to a small trick to become the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, so why not do it?


    At that time, on the first day of my ascension to the throne, I will abolish the kingship system and deprive Li Chengfeng of all power.


    Immediately give Li Chengfeng the title of Fu Wang, and then send him to the war-torn Youzhou City to be the prince.


    When the time comes, just bring him two maids and a eunuch, nothing else.


    Let''s see what else Li Chengfeng can come up with? ?

 Chapter 399： : Li Chengqians secret plan!

    Rather than giving Li Chengfeng a blessing, Li Chengqian directly sent Li Chengfeng to Youzhou City to be a poor prince.


    Because Li Chengqian was jealous of Li Chengfeng''s talent, he was afraid that Li Chengfeng would disturb his power if he was in the palace.


    But he didn''t dare to kill Li Chengfeng.


    Because of this, he will be criticized by the world as a cruel emperor who killed his brothers, so he will not be able to become a good monarch loved by the people.


    Therefore, at this moment, Li Chengqian has thought about what will happen in the future step by step.


    It can be seen how deep is Li Chengqian, the prince''s city mansion?


    That''s why Li Shimin told Li Chengfeng again and again, don''t mess with your prince Li Chengqian, otherwise you won''t get any benefits.


    Because Li Chengqian is Li Shimin''s eldest son, Li Shimin watched Li Chengqian grow up.


    No one knows better than Li Shimin how strong Li Chengqian''s patience is and how deep the city is.


    Li Shimin also found that every time Li Chengqian was patient, he would never explode, but instead had a gentle smile on his face.


    But Li Chengqian betrayed himself in another place.


    That was the moment when he was angry but wanted to pretend to be happy, his left foot would always hit a little bit and light on the ground.


    Just now, Li Shimin actually saw Li Chengqian nodding his left foot.


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengqian was angry and wronged again? Started thinking about something else?


    However, Li Chengqian''s smile was so warm? This can''t help but make Li Shimin a little difficult.


    Because of some things, Li Shimin still can''t tell Li Chengqian shamelessly.


    He can only tell Li Chengqian not to worry, just study hard, the future throne of the Tang Dynasty will be yours sooner or later!


    But what Li Shimin didn''t know was that at this moment, Li Chengqian had already started planning to attack Li Shimin!


    ��


    "Boom..."


    Li Chenfeng was still firing bullets from a distance.


    Countless ministers gathered around to watch Li Chengfeng fire bombs at the foot of Tianyue Mountain.


    They were all curious, what was that little piece of iron in Li Chengfeng''s hand?


    Why can it exert such a huge power after pulling it away and throwing it casually?


    A fraudulent bomb, explosive power, breaking gold and breaking rocks?


    And that fraudulent bomb was just a small piece of iron?


    Let me ask, if someone carried a fraud bomb, would this person definitely become an extremely terrifying human being?


    If these fraudulent bombs are used on the battlefield, then fighting the Turks will be like breaking a bamboo!


    Let''s see what kind of waves the Turkic dog thief can pull out with a swindle?


    Could it be that they, like Li Shimin, dare to receive fraudulent bombs with their bare hands?


    That''s because the bogus bomb Li Shimin caught was misfired, otherwise Li Shimin would have been blown to death by Li Chengfeng long ago!


    "Good guy, it''s so powerful! Eighth Prince, can you give the old minister a false bomb?"


    "It''s the eighth prince, let me give the old minister a try, okay?"


    When those ministers saw that Li Chengfeng played the swindle, and it was so interesting, they actually wanted to play the swindle.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "No, you won''t let it go. If you blow yourself up to death, I can''t afford it!"


    "Eighth Prince, if you don''t know it, let''s put one for the old minister. The old minister thinks this thing is fun. Hey, if it can be used on the battlefield, it can definitely blow up the Turkic dog thief!"


    The ideas of these ministers are not as good, and they are exactly the same.


    When they saw the power of spoofed bullets, their first thought was to bring spoofed bullets to the battlefield.


    So, if Li Chengfeng really gave Li Shimin the recipe for making bombs?


    So the whole Tang people don''t have a fake bomb to bomb the Turks?


    At that time, there will be civil strife in the Tang Dynasty, isn''t it a fraudulent bomb? Either you bomb me or I bomb you?


    That''s why Li Chengfeng wouldn''t be so stupid as to release the fraudulent bullets to these ministers.


    If they stole their own formula quietly, chaos will happen sooner or later.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Then, Li Chengfeng put down several false bombs one after another.


    He finally let go of all the bogus bullets in his hands.


    The entire Tianyue Mountain was shaken by the Didong Mountain blasted by Li Chengfeng.


    At the foot of Tianyue Mountain, there are already countless huge rocks stacked together!


    Those rocks were all blown out by Li Chengfeng''s fraudulent bombs!


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng threw the sackcloth bag in his hand casually, and said, "Ministers, all the bombs have been released, and there are no more. Everyone can go back, wash and sleep!"


    "Just let it go? Oh, what a pity!"


    "Hiss... If the Eighth Prince used a fake bomb just now to blow up the boulder in the Grand Canal, would it be able to explode?"


    "It can be exploded! But the eighth prince made a bet with the emperor. The emperor said that he wants the eighth prince to get out the big rock completely. It can''t be blown up, otherwise he can''t make sculptures!"


    "That''s right, I don''t know what method the Eighth Prince will use to get that huge rock up? I''m really looking forward to what the Eighth Prince will do next!"


    "Yeah, I don''t know, what did the Eighth Prince do when he blasted so many rocks down on Tianyue Mountain?"


    A group of ministers, you and I are talking about Li Chengfeng, how will this huge stone be transported ashore?


    Although the weather was still very hot, those ministers had no intention of leaving.


    After all, they still wanted to see how this so-called number one child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty would transport this huge rock ashore?


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng ordered his servants to move the huge stones at the foot of Tianyue Mountain to the shore beside the huge stones.


    These stones were all blown down by Li Chengfeng with fraudulent bombs.


    Some stones even weigh more than 500 catties.


    However, compared with that 100,000-jin boulder, it is still insignificant.


    Li Shimin''s head was full of confusion, he looked at Li Chengfeng ignorantly, and asked, "Feng''er, what are you doing with so many big rocks?"


    "Reporting to Father, I actually have two ways to get this huge rock ashore completely!"


    "What? You already have two methods?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +188!"


    "Ding The shock from Du Ruhui, naughty value +178!"


    Many ministers were dumbfounded and looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    These ministers have been thinking for more than a month, but they have not come up with a way to get this big rock up.


    But as soon as the eighth prince came, he came up with two solutions?


    Sure enough, a genius is a genius, and a child prodigy is a child prodigy, which is not comparable to ordinary people like them.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Then I would like to ask Feng''er, what are the two methods you call? But we have agreed on the premise that no fake bombs are allowed. You have to completely destroy this boulder." , move it up!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "I don''t know if my father and all the ministers here have heard of the story of Cao Chong calling an elephant?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 400： : 2 ways, its very simple!

    "Cao Chong calls an elephant?"


    "What does Cao Chong call an elephant? It''s Cao Cao''s son, Cao Chong, right?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? It must be that Cao Chong!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "That''s right, that''s Cao Cao''s son, Cao Chong is called Cao Chong!"


    "Back then, Cao Cao posed a difficult problem to everyone, saying, who can calculate the weight of an elephant? Cao Cao rewarded him with money!"


    "At that time, this was a very difficult problem! But Cao Cao had a clever son named Cao Chong! Cao Chong drove the elephant onto a big boat, and then carved a mark on the body of the boat where the water level spread!"


    "Then, Cao Chong drove the elephant down again and put a lot of broken stones into it. When the water level reached the mark on the hull, Cao Chong asked people to stop and put the stones. Then, they only needed to weigh the stones. That''s enough to figure out the weight of the elephant! Right?"


    "Actually where we are, this is just a very simple algorithm, called the law of conservation of matter weight!"


    "The law of conservation of matter? This... what is this thing?"


    At the beginning, those ministers listened with great interest to Li Chengfeng''s story about Cao Chong calling an elephant.


    But when they heard about the ''Law of Conservation of Matter'' later on, they felt like they were listening to the bible.


    Because the eighth prince can always say something that they don''t understand at all!


    Facing the doubts of many ministers, Li Chengfeng also smiled and said: "The law of conservation of matter weight is different from the law of conservation of matter energy! For example, a catty of cotton and a catty of iron, which one is heavier?"


    "Is it iron?" A minister who did not study much said suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng immediately patted his forehead heavily, and said: "What ghost book are you reading? A catty of cotton and a catty of iron are both a catty. Who weighs the most? Of course they weigh the same, idiot! Don''t be a minister. Now, go back and farm for me!"


    "Hahaha��"


    When Li Chengfeng said this, the ministers immediately burst into laughter.


    Li Shimin also followed, laughing loudly.


    Because the moment when Li Chengfeng tells the story is really interesting, and not only is it very interesting, but he can also learn a lot of truth from it.


    Yes, a catty of cotton weighs the same as a catty of iron.


    But humans often feel that iron is heavy and cotton is light.


    But they ignored it, this is under the same weight! So it can only be said that the two substances are modified in the same weight, with less iron and more cotton, rather than heavy iron and light cotton.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Because he was also confused just now, whether it weighs a catty of cotton or a catty of iron.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that they were the same weight, but the concept was different!


    "Haha, it''s interesting, Feng''er, go ahead and talk, what method will you use to get that boulder in the river bed up?"


    Li Shimin found it very interesting, so he wanted Li Chengfeng to continue talking.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng said unhurriedly: "The first method is, we dig a super huge pit on the opposite side of the boulder!"


    "The pit needs to be at least two meters deep! Then we are making a super large scale, just like weighing things, to weigh out that huge stone? This method is called the law of conservation of matter. I don''t know everyone. Did you understand this statement?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +188!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wei Zheng, naughty value +176!"


    Many ministers were shocked by Li Chengfeng''s sudden method.


    Even Li Shimin himself was extremely surprised.


    That''s right, why didn''t he think of this method?


    As long as you need a large enough scale, you can weigh out this huge rock!


    Such a simple method, why can''t I think of it?


    "Okay, okay, I finally know why the Eighth Prince prepared iron chains, stones, and big tree trunks?"


    Li Shimin suddenly said with great ambition: "The purpose of the eighth prince is to use a large scale to weigh out the huge rock under the river bed! So, what we have to do now is to dig a huge hole here, isn''t it? Ah Fenger?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and also wanted to show off in front of the ministers.


    However, Li Chengfeng frowned, shook his head and said, "No, father, this is just the first plan I mentioned, but what I want to use is the second plan!"


    "Ah? So, you don''t intend to weigh out the boulder?"


    Li Shimin immediately felt that he was very ashamed.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and continued: "That''s right, because the second plan is simpler than the first one, at least the second plan doesn''t need to dig a hole, and doesn''t need to prepare a basket that can hold 100,000 catties of stones , come to weigh the stones!"


    "Then, Feng''er, what is the second plan you have prepared?"


    At this time, Li Shimin and all the ministers looked at Li Chengfeng very curiously.


    Transport the 100,000-jin boulder ashore. Hundreds of civil and military ministers in their court spent more than a month, but they couldn''t think of a way.


    But as soon as Li Chengfeng came, he thought of several ways!


    Is this the gap between people? Is this the difference between genius and mediocrity?


    Li Shimin used to think that there was no difference between people except their birth status, but after meeting Li Chengfeng, he discovered that there is really a big difference between people.


    Some people are born smart and some people are born stupid.


    Some people are born with kind hearts, but some people are born untaught, but they are extremely insidious and cunning!


    Perhaps this is the gap between people.


    "Feng''er, tell me your second thoughts, okay?"


    "Okay, you guys will know what my second thought is later!" Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Because the first thought is much more complicated than the second thought.


    Another big hole had to be dug, and a big wall that could hold a hundred thousand catties of stones had to be prepared, which would waste a lot of Li Chengfeng''s time.


    So Li Chengfeng might as well just choose the second method to make a fulcrum, and then hoist a huge stone weighing 100,000 jins up!


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng ordered his servants to pile up a fulcrum more than two meters high with dozens of huge stones at a location he had chosen.


    From a distance, it looks like a small hill.


    Li Chengfeng also deliberately dug a groove above the fulcrum, so that the fulcrum made in this way is not easy to slip.


    Then the next step is to wait for Cheng Yaojin and the others to transport the trunk back!


    "Eighth prince, eighth prince, the veteran is back!"


    Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive.


    Just now Li Chengfeng was still chanting, saying why Cheng Yaojin hasn''t come back yet?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 401： : Mirror copy, awaken the power of elephants!

    In the next second, Cheng Yaojin wiped the sweat from his forehead, carrying a huge tree trunk on his shoulder, and walked towards Li Chengfeng swaying all the way.


    Along with them, there were dozens of soldiers, and each of them carried a huge tree trunk on their shoulders.


    "Eighth Prince, we have chopped back all the twenty tree trunks you asked for! These tree trunks are big and thick. Are you satisfied, Eighth Prince?"


    Li Chengfeng walked up the mountain to take a look.


    Sure enough, these thick trunks are about 30 centimeters wide and about four or five meters long.


    In order to ensure that the trunks would not break because they were too brittle, Li Chengfeng directly stacked the four trunks together and tied them with iron cables.


    In this way, the width of the trunk of the first base is about 70 centimeters, and the length of a bundled trunk like the fifth base is about 15 meters?


    In this way, the fulcrum is ready, and the ''stick'' to pry the boulder is also ready!


    Then the next step is to start moving the big rocks.


    All the ministers looked at Li Chengfeng very curiously.


    They don''t know what Li Chengfeng is doing with 20 tree trunks piled together to make a super long pole?


    However, this is the second method that Li Chengfeng said!


    "Come on, for my prince, tie this with a huge stick and a huge stone in the river bed with iron chains!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Cheng Yaojin received the order and followed Li Chengfeng''s instructions.


    Li Chengfeng went on to say: "Lu Guogong, remember that the chain must be tied to the boulder, the boulder and the wooden stick tightly, and tied a few more times, otherwise the chain will not be able to bear the weight of the boulder and will break!"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, the old minister will definitely tie it up!"


    Cheng Yaojin wiped the sweat from his forehead, and continued to tie the boulder and the tree trunk with iron chains.


    However, the ensuing problem came again.


    Because these twenty tree trunks are too heavy, no one can lift these trunks and put them on the fulcrum stone that is more than two meters high?


    Even if Li Chengfeng called dozens of strong men, they could only lift the trunk, but they couldn''t put it on the two-meter-high branches.


    Helpless, Li Chengfeng had no choice but to sigh slightly, and said: "Forget it, let me go out in person! Look at all of you who are as strong as cattle, but have such little strength? Sigh..."


    "Eighth prince, here, these twenty trees together weigh more than two thousand catties! Eighth prince, the weight is two thousand catties, and they have to be placed on a boulder more than two meters high, let alone us Now, even if Xiang Yu, the Overlord of Western Chu, came, he would have nothing to do!"


    Cheng Yaojin helplessly spread his hands.


    But in fact, what he said was not wrong.


    Because the fulcrum is too high, they need to spend more effort to put the branches on the fulcrum.


    This is simply not the level that human power can achieve.


    Li Shimin also touched his beard, sighed, and said, "Feng''er, your attention is very good, but why can''t anyone put this tree on it? And the fulcrum you made is more than two meters high ? This...the tallest soldier here is only a little over 1.9 meters?"


    "Hiss... It''s difficult, it''s difficult!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Wei Zheng also shook his head hastily.


    They knew that the Eighth Prince''s method was feasible, but it was too difficult to actually act.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, if he had a crane now, he could easily hoist this tree trunk weighing more than 2,000 kilograms to that two-meter-high fulcrum!


    But in Li Chengfeng''s system, the third layer has not been opened yet.


    Now Li Chengfeng can only buy some daily necessities in the 21st century within the system, such as: bicycles, generators, fishing rods, etc. can be bought with naughty points.


    But things like cranes and excavators cannot be purchased within the system.


    So Li Chengfeng thought, this should wait until the system is upgraded to the third or fourth floor before buying large technological items such as excavators.


    And Li Chengfeng is still looking forward to it.


    I don''t know when my system is open to the ninth floor, can I buy planes, tanks or cannons?


    If you can''t buy these things, then a 21st century luxury car is not bad.


    I can drive out when I go out in the future, so cool!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, the guards moved many large stones and placed them on tiptoe.


    They tried to put this giant star trunk on the two-meter-high fulcrum.


    But they blushed and used all their strength, but they couldn''t lift the giant tree trunk over their heads. They could only lift it to about the bear''s mouth, and they couldn''t go up any more.


    Seeing those guards, beads of sweat rolled down their foreheads.


    Li Shimin saw it in his eyes, but also felt pain in his heart.


    These bodyguards are all good sons of Datang. Seeing them working so hard for the prosperity of Datang, can Li Shimin not be moved?


    "Okay, okay, Feng''er, if it really doesn''t work, then let''s use another method. After all, the strength of the soldiers is limited, and they can''t lift this huge tree trunk weighing more than 2,000 kilograms!"


    That''s right, the total weight of the giant tree trunk composed of twenty overweight tree trunks has exceeded 2,000 kilograms.


    This is simply not a problem that can be solved by a large number of people.


    However, Li Chengfeng was not reconciled.


    I saw Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth, and shouted: "It''s still close, just raise it a little bit!"


    "Come on everyone, it''s still a little bit..."


    "Brothers, let''s fight for the Eighth Prince, let''s work hard together!"


    "Yes, Duke Lu!"


    "Everyone listen to my password and put the tree trunk over the fulcrum together!"


    "1, 2, 3..."


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly When the third sound fell, Li Chengfeng activated the system instantly.


    "The second layer of super talent: mirror copy, awakening, the power of an elephant!"


    "Boom..."


    Li Chengfeng only felt that his body sank suddenly, and all the bones in his body were crackling.


    After that, Li Chengfeng saw the tree trunk raised a little bit again.


    He jumped up suddenly, and kicked heavily on the huge tree trunk with his little feet.


    "The power of the elephant, wake up!"


    "Boom..."


    With Li Chengfeng''s kick, he kicked the thick tree trunk up more than a meter high, and then landed directly on the fulcrum of the boulder.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Especially Wei Zheng, whose eyes almost popped out.


    And Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling, Li Shimin and others all stared wide-eyed at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Li Shimin just took a sip of water and almost choked on it!


    "What did I see just now? Didn''t I get dazzled? Oh my god, this, the Eighth Prince, actually kicked that giant tree trunk up?"


    "Pfft...cough cough, but you almost choked me to death? The eighth prince kicked a tree that couldn''t be lifted by dozens of strong men?"


    "The eighth prince, you really are a god-man, born with divine power!"


    "Seeing this, I can only worship the power of the eighth prince! The eighth prince will definitely become the **** king of the Tang Dynasty in the future!"


    A group of ministers praised Li Chengfeng in a hurry.


    Li Shimin also felt that his face was full of light.

 Chapter 402： : What is the beam balance principle?

    After all, Li Chengfeng is also his child.


    The child is amazing, and his face as a father is naturally bright.


    Moreover, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they believe that a six-year-old child can actually kick a tree trunk weighing more than two thousand catties into the air?


    No wonder Wei Zheng told himself before that when the Eighth Prince was fighting against the Tubo army in the northern city of Suzhou, he could compare his strength with an elephant?


    Li Shimin thought it was impossible when he heard it at the time, but now it seems that the strength of the eighth prince may really be comparable to that of an elephant!


    As for Li Chengfeng, he also happened to use the ''mirror copy'' talent gifted by the system.


    Li Chengfeng has only used this super talent once, and that is to copy the bones and strength of an elephant.


    Fortunately, the power of this talent can be preserved, otherwise today, even if Li Chengfeng used the power of the overlord, it is very likely that he would not be able to kick this big tree trunk weighing more than two thousand catties to that fulcrum!


    After the kick, a group of guards and ministers gave Li Chengfeng a thumbs up, and praised Li Chengfeng''s innate supernatural power, he is the reincarnation of a god!


    Li Chengfeng also accepted it with a smile, and said a few words of praise and praise.


    After all, Li Chengfeng gained another wave of mischievous points through this costume competition, at least more than 2000 points in total!


    ��


    "Woohoo... I finally got this big tree trunk up, and I can finally hang this huge rock up!"


    Li Chengfeng happily jumped up and down on the ground.


    Although his soul is 22 years old, he has only a six-year-old body.


    So when Li Chengfeng danced and danced, everyone in Li Shiren saw it and felt that Li Chengfeng was really cute.


    However, at this moment Li Shimin suddenly frowned.


    He looked at a tall and tall tree trunk, came to Li Chengfeng, and asked: "Feng''er, you put this and the big wooden pole up, this, this can''t lift a boulder weighing 100,000 catties, Bring it up?"


    Li Chengfeng put his arms around his chest, gave Li Shimin a white look, and said, "You don''t understand this, Father?"


    "Why don''t I understand?"


    Li Shimin pointed to the tail of the tree trunk, and said: "Look, Feng''er, the tail of the tree trunk is so high that it still can''t shake the boulder half a minute!"


    "That''s right, the eighth prince, what the emperor said is right! It''s not that the old ministers don''t believe you, but that the old minister really can''t think of any other reason to let the tree trunk lift the boulder out? Eighth prince, don''t wait till the end, let''s It��s still useless to fetch water from a bamboo basket!��


    Du Ruhui then came to Li Chengfeng and said earnestly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said calmly: "You are worrying too much, Duke Lai, Father! I don''t know if you have heard that if you give me a fulcrum, I can raise the earth?"


    "Fulcrum? Earth? Uh...what the **** is this?"


    Li Shimin and Wei Zheng looked at each other, and they both listened in a daze, as if they were listening to a scripture from heaven.


    Li Chengfeng also patted his forehead heavily, and said: "Oh, I forgot, you don''t understand what the earth is! The earth is, the earth! Forget it, tell you that you don''t understand, what is the earth?" What is it!"


    "Uh, what...what is the earth? Prime Minister Wei Zheng, have you heard of it?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, old minister, I have never heard of the earth!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly, and said: "Okay, then let''s not talk about the earth now, let''s talk about the principle of the scale beam, the scale beam and the weight, you all know what this is, right?"


    "What? The principle of the beam?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +122!"


    "Ding, the shock from Du Ruhui, naughty value +134!"


    Li Shimin and Du Ruhui are both smart people.


    Maybe they don''t know what the so-called weighing beam principle is, but the moment when Li Chengfeng said the two words weighing beam and weighing mound.


    Li Shimin and Du Ruhui suddenly realized


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng said: "Father, all ministers, I think you should know the relationship between the beam and the weight! Then take a closer look, isn''t the huge tree trunk in front of you just a steelyard? Isn��t that boulder weighing 100,000 catties the cargo to be weighed?��


    "And what we need now is just a super big weight! Because what we want to weigh is a boulder weighing 100,000 catties! Everyone agrees?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, countless ministers'' eyes lit up.


    They all agreed with Li Chengfeng''s statement.


    Some ministers realized it later, and suddenly realized it.


    It turns out that the Eighth Prince has been preparing for so long just to make a super big scale?


    And the ultimate goal of this steelyard is to weigh the 100,000-jin boulder in the river bed and then move it out.


    This method seems simple, but none of the ministers can come up with it?


    However, in fact, the principle between scales and weights, from the emperor in Tang Dynasty to the beggars on the street, all know the weights.


    But they just thought, how heavy is the big rock, how can it be lifted? They never imagined that they could use the method of weighing beams and mounds to weigh out this huge stone!


    "Smart, the eighth prince is really smart, I worship you!"


    "With the eighth prince being so smart, he deserves to be worshiped by the old minister!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, please be respected by the old minister!"


    While talking, those ministers suddenly paid respectful obeisance to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was also taken aback, why did he suddenly want to worship himself? I am not really a god, but just smarter.


    Li Chengfeng waved his little hand and said, "Actually, this truth is not that difficult! Knowledge comes from life. As long as you open up your minds and zoom in on the small, you can gain a lot of knowledge! For example, the small We can scale small things with a steel beam, then we can make a big steel beam to weigh big things!"


    "Yes, thank you Eighth Prince for your teaching!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, let''s start weighing stones!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng was full of confidence, waved his hand majesticly, and shouted: "Come on, all the strong soldiers under the river bed will come up to help this prince. Now this prince needs your strength to take this one hundred thousand catties. Move up the big rock!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, we are here!"


    "Let''s go, the Eighth Prince is calling us!"


    So, a group of soldiers who were resting quickly got up and came to help Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng found a long and thick chain.


    He put it on his hand and swung it vigorously, directly to the end of the branch, and then Li Chengfeng climbed up along the branch, tied a knot on it, and then slid down along the chain.

 Chapter 403： : There was an accident, one chain was broken?

    Li Chengfeng''s operation was very smooth and done in one go, and Wei Zheng and others who watched it were full of praise, praising this Li Chengfeng for his good skills and lightness.


    At the beginning, Li Shimin was still a little worried about Li Chengfeng''s safety. After all, the tail of the tree trunk was seven or eight meters above the ground. If Li Chengfeng fell from it, he would be injured even if he was not dead.


    It was only later that Li Shimin realized that his worries were excessive.


    He suddenly remembered, Li Chengfeng''s master seemed to be the immortal Shennong, right?


    So Li Chengfeng knows a little lightness kung fu and is as powerful as a cow, so it should have something to do with the immortal Shennong!


    Maybe, the Immortal Shennong once gave Li Chengfeng some fairy grass?


    But what Li Shimin didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng''s master was not an immortal from the Shennong family at all.


    Because Li Chengfeng has a system on his body, he is much more awesome than any immortal master!


    ��


    "Come on, everyone work harder, listen to my password, and then pull hard, understand?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, everyone spoke in unison.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng shouted again: "3, 2, 1... pull!"


    "Strong, pull up!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ever since, with the efforts of a group of guards and common people, the boulder weighing 100,000 jin finally began to tremble.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The iron chain was pulled straight by the crowd, and there were bursts of friction sounds of iron blocks hitting each other.


    And the huge boulder weighing more than 100,000 jin was also swayed by the crowd.


    Suddenly, Hou Junji, who was staying in the riverbed, roared, and said: "Pull it up, everyone, hurry up, pull it up, really pull it up! Everyone hurry up, come on, come on... With a little more strength, this boulder can be pulled out!"


    Hou Junji''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe that the Eighth Prince could really pull this boulder out in such a way?


    Everyone never thought that the problem that they had been thinking about for more than a month but could not come to a solution, in the eyes of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, was actually as simple as weighing watermelons on the street?


    It''s just that a watermelon weighing more than ten kilograms has turned into a stone weighing one hundred thousand kilograms!


    But as long as the scale is big enough and there are enough people, it doesn''t matter whether the stone is tens of thousands of catties, hundreds of thousands of catties, or even millions of catties.


    They can all be pulled up.


    ��


    "It''s pulled up, it''s really pulled up! Come and see, everyone, the Eighth Prince really led people to pull up this huge rock weighing 100,000 catties!"


    Hou Junji yelled such a loud voice under the river bed, and immediately, countless ministers rushed over to watch.


    They have never seen what it would look like when a 100,000-jin boulder was suspended in the air?


    It must be one of the wonders of the world.


    Not only Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui, but even Li Shimin ran over curiously.


    Li Shimin also wanted to see if he was hit on the head by this rock more than a month ago?


    When Li Shimin came to the bottom of the river bed and saw a huge hole under the boulder, Li Shimin''s back couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    He immediately felt very grateful.


    Fortunately, I was not crushed by this boulder at that time. I just hit my head, and then rolled into the river bed, hurting my muscles and bones.


    Otherwise, if he is suppressed by this stone.


    Maybe I am still buried under this rock and cannot be dug out?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin felt lingering fear in his heart.


    If this is the case, the corpse will stink, not only that, but also his own reputation will be tainted for thousands of years!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s a good thing that I was not suppressed by this huge stone at that time, otherwise, if there is a wind, who else can lift this huge stone?"


    Li Shimin muttered to himself.


    Everyone looked at the boulder pit in front of them, and there was a look of shock in their eyes.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin suddenly felt a strange sound coming from above his head.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    "Crack..."


    Suddenly, Hou Junji in the distance shouted, "Your Majesty, run, run!"


    "What?"


    Li Shimin frowned, and looked at Hou Junji in the distance in bewilderment.


    I saw Hou Junji''s face was full of panic, and he made a big trumpet with his hands, and shouted: "Your Majesty, one of the iron cables on the boulder is broken, run, everyone, run quickly, otherwise the boulder will fall and kill people!" of!"


    "Ah? One of the chains is broken? Damn it, run quickly, Your Majesty, go ashore with the veteran, let''s stop watching!"


    Wei Zheng heard the voice of Hou Junji in the distance, and quickly pulled Li Shimin ashore together.


    What''s more, the **** that Wei Zheng said was also learned from Li Chengfeng.


    When Li Chengfeng was in Suzhou, his mantra was shit.


    Wei Zheng felt that the word ''fuck'' was very interesting, so he imitated Li Chengfeng and began to say it together.


    Fuck, it''s just to express shock.


    I don''t think so, Wei Zheng can''t stop studying this? So now that when Wei Zheng sees something surprising, he opens his mouth and shuts his mouth like shit, and it''s even going to become Wei Zheng''s catchphrase!


    ��


    "Your Majesty, are you alright?"


    Upon landing, UU Reading Wei Zheng hastily greeted Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin''s face was also very pale, he shook his head and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Wei Zheng patted his chest hastily.


    Li Shimin was also terrified in his heart.


    At this moment, he is very afraid of stones.


    Especially when he saw those huge stones, Li Shimin felt an inexplicable sense of fear, maybe it was because he was hit on the head by the stone.


    As a result, Li Shimin now has a shadow in his heart.


    "Forget it, forget it, I won''t look at it, anyway, sooner or later, I will take this boulder back to make a sculpture!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, let''s stop watching! Isn''t it just a broken stone? Let''s take it back and make a statue!"


    Wei Zheng echoed from the side.


    However, at this moment, Hou Junji hurriedly walked along the board, from the river bed to the river bank.


    Hou Junji came to Li Chengfeng''s side in a hurry, and said, "Eighth prince, it''s not good, it''s not good! You can''t hold back anymore!"


    "Why?" Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at Hou Junji in doubt.


    Hou Junji immediately said: "Because, the chain that bound the boulder is broken! Although Lu Guogong and the others tied many chains, the weight of the boulder is too heavy, the chain can''t hold it, and one has been broken! You guys If you pull it down like this, the chain will be broken!"


    "What? The chain is broken? Nima, isn''t this trying to trick me? Finally, the boulder is about to be brought up! You told me that the chain is broken?"


    Li Chengfeng cursed and walked down the river bed, intending to wait and see how the progress of pulling the boulder was going. ?

 Chapter 404： : Crazy stone, almost crushed Li Shimin

    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at the group of soldiers, and said: "Brothers, my prince is now going to the river bed to see how high the boulder has been raised. Don''t pull it now. Listen to my password later and choose whether to pull it or not." ,do you know?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    The soldiers spoke in unison.


    They admired Li Chengfeng''s talent very much.


    So they were willing to obey Li Chengfeng''s orders.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng gets along with others, is amiable and does not give people the feeling of airs, so this will make these soldiers feel that the Eighth Prince is very close to the people, so that these soldiers are willing to work hard for Li Chengfeng and listen to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng walked down the river bed, looking at the boulder pulled up by chains.


    He looked up and touched his chin slightly.


    Sure enough, as Hou Junji said, one of the chains that helped this boulder was broken.


    If they are pulling hard, these chains are likely to break, and their efforts today will be in vain.


    So what are they going to do now?


    Put on a chain again? That''s too much time wasting!


    So, Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth lightly, raised his head and shouted: "Brothers, listen to my password, pull..."


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!" An earth-shattering shout came from the shore.


    "Squeak...cheep..."


    Then, under the force of a group of soldiers, the boulder slowly stretched upwards.


    Hou Junji at the bottom of the river bed was shocked, his expression was hesitant, and he hurriedly said: "Eighth prince, you can''t pull it, you can''t pull it anymore! If you pull it down, the chain will break!"


    "It''s okay!" Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and looked up, as if he was thinking about something.


    And Hou Junji quickly said: "Eighth Prince, you are pulling down, you can''t rotate anymore, once you rotate, the chains will all be broken!"


    "Oh, don''t quarrel with me. I don''t know these factors? The prince has his own way to deal with it. As long as this huge rock is about two meters into the air, I will give him a hard kick and kick it to the ground. Go to the bank on the left, is that all right?"


    "Oh? This, this seems to be really possible!"


    Hou Junji thought about it for a while, and felt that this method was really feasible.


    After all, the Eighth Prince was born with supernatural power, wouldn''t it be enough to kick the stone ashore with one kick?


    Why bother to tie the stones again?


    "Brothers, pull, pull hard..."


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and roared, and said to the soldiers on the shore.


    When Li Chengfeng saw the bottom of the stone, it happened to reach the shore.


    His momentum suddenly sank.


    "The power of an elephant, plus the power of an overlord, possesses a body!"


    "Boom..."


    With Li Chengfeng''s roar, his body sank suddenly, and his two little feet didn''t even sink into the mud.


    "Ding, surprise from Hou Junji, naughty value +188!"


    Hou Junji looked at the aura emanating from Li Chengfeng''s body, and his heart jumped up.


    Back then, he was also a hero on the battlefield, but the aura exuded by Li Chengfeng was too terrifying, right?


    This small body contains endless explosive power.


    "Chen Guogong, stand back a little, I''m about to start!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    Hou Junji quickly took two steps back.


    But at this moment, Hou Junji suddenly panicked. He suddenly thought, on the bank to the left, aren''t the emperor Li Shimin and the prime minister Wei Zheng still standing?


    So Hou Junji quickly shouted: "Your Majesty, run, run!"


    "The power of an elephant, the power of an overlord..."


    "Boom..."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care so much anymore, success or failure was a matter of one action, several iron chains were broken, if he couldn''t kick up, it would take a long time before he could start moving the big rock again.


    At this moment, the sun was about to set, and it was getting late.


    If you can''t get the rocks ashore now, you''ll have to wait until tomorrow to start again.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to waste his time.


    "Boom..."


    With one kick on the boulder, Li Chengfeng only felt his little feet hurt.


    But that huge rock was also kicked by Li Chengfeng''s huge strength, drifting to the left.


    Because the boulder is floating in mid-air.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng''s overlord''s power and elephant''s power are already enough to shake this boulder weighing 100,000 jin.


    "Eighth prince, you can''t kick, you can''t kick!"


    At this time, Hou Junji hurried over and said.


    Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously: "Why can''t you kick?"


    Hou Junji pointed to the shore, and said, "Your Majesty, your Majesty is still over there! If you kick the stone towards the left, it will crush your Majesty!"


    "Oops, oops..."


    Li Chengfeng was a little confused.


    How could he forget about Li Shimin?


    Is Li Shimin still on the shore? If Li Shimin was overwhelmed by the stone again, it would really be over!


    So Li Chengfeng and Hou Junji were both under the river bed, calling Li Shimin to run!


    ��


    Li Shimin was a little depressed.


    He was in the Grand Canal just now, and was almost hit by a stone. Someone shouted that he should run to the shore.


    Why is it that now that I am on the shore, there are still people calling me to run?


    Is it my own hallucination?


    No, why does this sound sound like the wind?


    "Father, run, run..."


    In Li Shimin''s ear, Li Chengfeng''s shout could be faintly heard.


    He was wondering if he should run or not?


    Then, a huge stone suddenly fell from the sky, landed on the ground, and rushed towards Li ShiminBoom..."


    The boulder fell to the ground, making a sound that shook the world.


    Li Shimin was stunned.


    Because this huge rock is rolling towards him crazily?


    Are you sick?


    Is this stone designed to be difficult for me?


    One after another, do you just want to smash yourself to death?


    Li Shimin thought to himself, did he commit any heinous crimes?


    sin...


    "Emperor, Your Majesty, run quickly..."


    Li Shimin stood there in a daze, and finally Wei Zheng grabbed Li Shimin and ran forward quickly.


    But ahead, there is another low slope.


    The boulder was rolling faster and faster, and it was about to hit Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng then climbed up to the river bank and shouted: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, take the father and run to a high place, the stone cannot be rolled up to the high place!"


    "Okay, okay, Your Majesty, let''s run to a higher place..."


    ��


    In the end, Li Shimin escaped the attack of the boulder.


    Li Shimin''s entire face was pale.


    He couldn''t figure it out, why did this stone keep trying to get through him one after another?


    "Could it be that I have run out of luck? Or is it just that I am so unlucky?"


    Li Shimin stood on a small hill, looking at it like a rolling stone in the distance, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Father, are you all right, Father?"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng trotted all the way to Li Shimin''s side.


    Seeing that Li Shimin was fine, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 405： : Conversation between 3 masked men and Fan Meng!

    Li Shimin put his hands behind his back, shook his head, and said, "It''s all right, father is all right... oh..."


    "Father, why are you sighing?"


    "Feng''er, do you think that the father has been unlucky recently? A huge boulder almost killed me three times! Is this a scourge? Is even God going to kill me?"


    Li Shimin pursed his lips tightly, his expression slightly sad.


    But Li Chengfeng then grinned and said, "Father, to be honest, I kicked up that rock just now! I forgot that you were standing on the left. If I had known, I would have kicked to the right!"


    "Huh? Little bastard, it turns out that you want to murder me?"


    Li Shimin immediately glared at Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng said indifferently: "Don''t, father, I dare not murder you! If I want to murder you, last time you were hit on the head by a boulder, I don''t want to save you?"


    "Haha, Feng''er, Father is just joking with you! Don''t mind it, it''s just that Father has been unlucky recently and has always been punished by heaven!"


    "How can there be any punishment from the gods? It''s just a matter of luck! If you smile more, your luck will naturally improve! If you have a sad face all day long, good luck will definitely not come to your father!"


    "Well, Feng''er, what you said is right! It seems that the father also needs to learn from you mentality!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, and the imperial aura returned to him.


    But Li Chengfeng pointed to the boulder parked in the distance, and said: "Father, I have already landed that 100,000-jin boulder! So Father, I won the bet with you! So you have to send I have 10,000 gold, and in addition, give me a restaurant no less than the West Chamber Pavilion!"


    "Okay, okay! What the father promised you, I will definitely do!"


    "Haha, I have thanked my father for the reward!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng yawned, and muttered to himself: "I''ve been busy all day, I''m a little sleepy now, I''m going back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion to rest!"


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, remember to send someone to transport this huge stone back to my town''s palace tomorrow! I still need him to make stone carvings!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Wei Zheng nodded slightly, and bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    The story of moving the boulder has come to an end.


    Li Chengfeng, who was tired all day, returned to the Zhenwang Mansion to rest.


    Li Shimin and the others also returned to the palace.


    They will go to the Tianyue Grand Canal tomorrow to transport the huge stone back to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    When night comes, the entire Chang''an City is a bustling scene.


    Although it has entered autumn now, the weather is no longer as hot as before.


    As the temperature slowly warms up and the breeze blows, it will make people feel a little bit of comfort.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s reform policy, the people of the whole Tang Dynasty distributed the food distributed by the Tang Dynasty to survive this year of natural disasters.


    Although this year is a year of severe drought, the people have no grain harvest.


    But fortunately, Datang''s national power is strong, and the food prepared is sufficient, so that too many people will not starve to death.


    As night fell, Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty was bustling.


    At this moment, a man wearing a black veil walked into the attic of the west wing with two guards.


    In the attic of the west wing, business is booming, and many customers order food inside.


    And this man wearing a black veil is actually the current Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengqian.


    He came to the West Chamber Pavilion tonight because he had something important to do.


    As soon as Li Chengqian stepped into the Xixiang Pavilion restaurant, a waiter immediately came to greet them and asked them what they wanted to eat.


    Seeing that Li Chengqian and the others were covered with veils, the waiter didn''t find it strange.


    After all, the world is full of wonders.


    Some people who don''t want to show their faces usually walk on the street with their veils covered. People have already seen it.


    But Li Chengqian shook his head slightly, and said: "I don''t order food, I''m here to find your proprietress, Fan Meng!"


    Seeing Li Chengqian mentioning Fan Meng''s name, the waiter in the shop thought they were old acquaintances.


    Then they brought Li Chengqian and the others to the restaurant on the third floor of the West Chamber Pavilion to meet Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng didn''t want to see anyone at first, but when Li Chengqian said that he knew who the Lin family in Youzhou City had been exterminated for twenty years, Fan Meng was shocked instantly, and opened the door to welcome Li Chengqian and others to enter.


    After entering the door, Fan Meng directly locked the door.


    Fan Meng looked at the three masked men in front of her, and asked suspiciously, "Are you guys sent by the Eighth Prince?"


    Li Chengqian frowned slightly, but smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Chengqian thought to himself: I knew that the eighth prince must have a relationship with Fan Meng.


    Li Chengqian nodded slightly, then shook his head slightly.


    Fan Meng frowned, and asked, "Is it, or is it not?"


    Li Chengqian was very calm and composed, and said: "It''s okay if you say yes, and it''s okay if you say no!"


    "Then what do you want to do? Why should I believe your words?" Fan Meng looked at the three masked men in front of her very vigilantly.


    Li Chengqian smiled lightly and said, "Because we are here to tell you who the real murderer of the Lin family was who killed the Lin family twenty years ago! You can choose to believe it, or you can choose not to believe it, but you have to Understand, I will never lie to you, Miss Lin Meng!"


    "What? You, you actually know my identity?"


    Fan Meng was a little surprised.


    Her identity as Lin Meng was unknown to anyone other than the Lin family and the Eighth Prince.


    So Fan Meng guessed that the masked man in front of him was either the Lin family from Youzhou Cheng 20 years ago, or he was the subordinate sent by the Eighth Prince!


    Immediately afterwards, Fan Meng hurriedly closed the doors and windows in the bedroom tightly.


    She came to Li Chengqian''s side and said: "Sir, don''t care whether we are enemies or friends! Then tell me, who is it that killed the Lin family in Youzhou City in twenty years?"


    Li Chengqian sat on the edge of the tea table, said lightly, "To tell the truth, it was Li Shimin, the current emperor, who did it!"


    "What? It''s that the emperor did it?" Fan Meng''s eyes widened suddenly, and an expression of disbelief suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    She thought about it many times, who killed her Lin family, but in the end, she never thought that it would be the current emperor Li Shimin who did it?


    Li Shimin is a good emperor loved by everyone today, how could it be Li Shimin who did it?


    Twenty years ago, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was Li Yuan, and Li Shimin was only the second prince of the Tang Dynasty at that time.


    How could he order to kill his own family?


    At this moment, Fan Meng''s heart is full of entanglements.


    If Li Shimin is really the murderer behind it, is he going to assassinate the current Emperor of Tang Dynasty?


    However, if you don''t kill, how can you avenge your family?


    ��


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 406： : Shocking secret, Li Chengqians super conspiracy

    Fan Meng was conflicted in her heart, but on the surface she looked at Li Chengqian calmly and said, "How do you want me to believe your words?"


    "Yes, you know my true identity. I am the last son of the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago. But you keep saying that the current emperor killed the Lin family? What evidence do you have?"


    After Fan Meng finished speaking, Li Chengqian smiled slightly and said, "The proof is that I heard what Li Shimin said with my own ears!"


    "What? Who are you?" Fan Meng looked at the man in front of him in surprise.


    Li Chengqian said: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I have already told you the people who killed the Lin family twenty years ago! So what you are going to do next, I don''t need to tell you, right?"


    "You mean, you came here to tell me this matter in order to let us assassinate the Tang emperor? Hehe, this is really a big joke!"


    "What? Don''t you believe what I say?"


    "But how do you want me to believe your word?"


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "But how do you want me to feel that you are not lying to me?"


    A sharp light flashed in Fan Meng''s eyes, and he wanted to catch some information from the eyes of the masked man in front of him.


    But besides being calm, what I saw was still calm.


    This shows that the identity of the man in front of him may have a lot of background.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to know himself as the assassin of the ''Juling Pavilion'', and talk to himself so calmly.


    Afterwards, Li Chengqian smiled again and said: "Since Miss Fan Meng wants to ask clearly! Then, I will explain clearly to you today, let me explain clearly!"


    "Twenty years ago, your Lin family in Youzhou City was under the influence of Prince Li Jiancheng of the Tang Dynasty. He had assassinated King Li Shimin of Qin several times! At that time, the Tang Dynasty was very chaotic. Because Prince Li Jiancheng was the prince of the Tang Dynasty, he had unique influence and power. Power, but Qin Wang Li Shimin himself is not a vegetarian! Qin Wang knew that he could not compete with the prince Li Jiancheng in the palace, so he simply went out and wandered the rivers and lakes. On the rivers and lakes, he made friends with horses after horses!"


    "For example: Great General Qin Qiong of Huwei, Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde, these great generals of the Tang Dynasty, were all good friends that the King of Qin made in the Jianghu at that time, and in the end, they also became the unique Ling Yan of the Tang Dynasty The founding general of the pavilion!"


    "At that time, your Lin family in Youzhou City was only the power of His Highness the Crown Prince. Your elders, under the order of the Crown Prince, tried to assassinate Li Shimin many times, but they returned without success! Well, even though you didn''t kill Li Shimin, you still injured him time and time again, and you were worried all night, and couldn''t sleep at night!"


    "So, when Li Shimin knew that it was your Lin family from Youzhou City who came to assassinate him, he immediately sent a pair of royal guards to Youzhou City as the second prince of the Tang Dynasty to wipe out your Lin family''s power! However, Prince Li Jiancheng did not dare to stop him, because you have exposed your identities, exposed yourself, and assassinated the identities of the princes of the Tang Dynasty, which is a crime against the nine clans!"


    "So I don''t need to say more about the next thing? Time flies, and twenty years have passed. You have become Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion, from the orphan of the Lin family, and Li Shimin, the king of Qin, has also become today''s Great Tang Emperor!"


    "He was just a prince, but he might defeat the prince, defeat the former emperor and abdicate, and ascend the throne himself! So think about how ruthless Li Shimin was back then to kill his brother?"


    Li Chengqian talked for a long time, and Fan Meng also listened to it for a long time.


    But in fact, Li Chengqian is already a little scared now.


    He was afraid that he would repeat the steps of his predecessor, Li Jiancheng, and be killed by the prince''s counterattack.


    But Li Chengqian didn''t know that at that time, Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng had reached a point where fire and water were incompatible, either you or I would die.


    So Li Shimin will definitely kill Li Jiancheng. If Li Shimin doesn''t do it, then Li Jiancheng will also kill Li Shimin.


    How terrible is Clash Royale? I''m afraid no one knows better than Li Shimin.


    Because he can''t be cowardly, let alone be soft-hearted, otherwise he will be the one who dies.


    But at that time, he already had a family and had children.


    He had no choice in this battle, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight on, or I would die, or I would be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    And Li Chengqian also deeply understood the truth.


    It can''t be said that the current Li Chengqian is worrying unfoundedly.


    Because this incident happened to his father, so his position as the prince is also sitting in a precarious position.


    In fact, it was fine before, but ever since the eighth prince Li Chengfeng appeared in the palace, Li Chengqian always felt that one day, he would die tragically at the hands of his own brother like the previous prince.


    Instead of waiting for that time to come, Li Chengqian felt that he might as well strike first.


    Of course, because Li Chengqian has no recognized opponents yet, and no prince is against him.


    So, where is he going to start?


    To assassinate the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng? Li Chengfeng is only six years old and doesn''t understand anything, how could he attack Li Chengfeng?


    Did you kill Li Tai?


    It''s useless, what about killing the prince Li Tai, and Li Zhi and others?


    Therefore, Li Chengqian might as well feel that he directly attacked Li Shimin.


    As long as Li Shimin dies, as the prince of the Tang Dynasty, he can ascend the throne and become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    At that time, the power of the emperor will be in my hands, let''s see who dares to fight against me?


    Even if the eighth prince Li Chengfeng is extremely smart, it is impossible for one person to shake the power of a country, right?


    Hehe, father, father, don''t blame Erchen for being cruel.


    Because, these are all the knowledge that you, father, gave to my son, a lesson from the past, and a teacher from the future. I just don''t want to repeat the path of the former prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengqian thought in his heart, and he took a deep breath.


    Because these are the crises he felt as the prince of the Tang Dynasty, and it was indeed Li Shimin who handed him over to become what he is now.


    After all, Li Shimin is the prince who counterattacked the prince and ascended the throne.


    And Li Chengqian didn''t want to be enthroned by the prince''s counterattack.


    If he did this, he would not be worrying about it, but it could be said that he was planning for a rainy day!


    That''s why Li Chengqian wanted to use the hands of ''Juling Pavilion'' to assassinate Li Shimin.


    ��


    Li Chengqian explained clearly to Fan Meng the story that happened between Qin Wang Li Shimin and Prince Li Jiancheng twenty years ago.


    Fan Meng listened for a long time and was silent for a long time.


    She kept thinking, but didn''t ask any questions.


    Because at this moment, Fan Meng already half-believed in his heart that Li Shimin, the current emperor, was the real culprit who exterminated the Lin family in Youzhou City.


    As a member of the Lin family in Youzhou City, Fan Meng naturally knew that her family used to belong to the forces under Crown Prince Li Jiancheng.


    Otherwise, Fan Meng didn''t need to change her appearance and change her surname.


    She was just afraid that once the emperor Li Shimin knew her identity and was a remnant of the previous dynasty, she would be arrested.


    But what Fan Meng didn''t expect was that Li Shimin was responsible for the massacre in Youzhou City 20 years ago?

 Chapter 407： : Is this killing with a borrowed knife, or is it a matter of course?

    In fact, I should have thought of it earlier.


    Back then, the Lin family in Youzhou City was also a big family, making indelible contributions to the Great Tang.


    But the Lin family was exterminated, but the royal family of Chang''an City never reversed the case against the Lin family of Youzhou City?


    Isn''t this the subconscious expression that the royal family of Chang''an City dare not reverse the case, dare not investigate this matter?


    Then why didn''t they dare to investigate?


    Isn''t it because of this matter that Li Shimin did it?


    Who dares to investigate? Who dares to reverse the case? Unless you lose your head, sue to the court, and then say in front of Li Shimin that you want to overturn the case of the Lin Family in Youzhou City twenty years ago?


    Then Li Shimin said, I was the one who did this thing, come on, take this complainant out and behead him?


    So, above the court, who dares to overturn the case? Who dares to mention this matter?


    No one dared to say it, not even a word!


    I''m afraid that the emperor Li Shimin will be upset and lose his head!


    ��


    After knowing this matter, it was Li Shimin who did it.


    Fan Meng''s heart at the moment is also a mixed wolf.


    In fact, he had suspected it before, but he just didn''t dare to confirm it.


    She knew that the massacre of the Lin family in Youzhou City must be related to the high officials in the court, so she begged Li Chengfeng for help, and asked him to go to the palace to investigate who wrote the letter.


    But unexpectedly, it was Li Shimin who did it?


    Then how can I take revenge?


    Kill the emperor? Kill Li Shimin?


    This is the enemy of the whole world, and it also needs to bear the voice of the people who conspired to rebel and will not be remembered for thousands of years!


    However, if Li Shimin is not assassinated.


    Then if my family is wiped out, I can really live a good life, forgive Li Shimin?


    No, it''s not possible.


    No matter how good an emperor Li Shimin is, he will be his eternal enemy if he destroys his clan.


    I must kill Li Shimin to avenge my deceased relatives.


    Father, mother, and brother Luoer, they all died in front of him with blue eyes.


    Is it true that I can endure these hatreds and live in this world without revenge?


    No, it''s impossible, I can''t do it, I really can''t do it!


    ��


    At this moment, Fan Meng''s heart has begun to collapse.


    She struggled in her heart for a long time, whether she wanted to assassinate Li Shimin to avenge her dead relatives.


    However, with the power of himself and the ''Ju Ling Pavilion'', can he really successfully assassinate Li Shimin?


    And Li Shimin, as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, which one of the imperial guards around him is not a master of the court?


    Especially the man named Li Junxian, it would not be an exaggeration to call him the Great Tang Sword God.


    If he was by Li Shimin''s side, then the probability of him assassinating Li Shimin would be very low!


    Li Chengqian looked at Fan Meng with a very tangled expression, and he knew that Fan Meng already believed what he said in his heart.


    So Li Chengqian smiled and said: "Miss Fan Meng, I''ve already finished what I should say! Believe it or not, that''s up to you!"


    "But I can promise you one thing! That is, if you succeed in assassinating Li Shimin, I will come to you! And I will keep you safe and enjoy the glory and wealth! But if you fail in the assassination! I can''t save you, You are a dead end!"


    "You know what I mean? Because we are not grasshoppers tied to a rope! And I will tell you this news, and I will never lie to you, because it will do no good to either of us! "


    After speaking, Li Chengqian wanted to get up and leave.


    However, Fan Meng''s eyes turned bright suddenly, and he said, "Then, may I ask your Excellency, can you lift the veil so that the little girl can see your true face?"


    "Sorry, you don''t deserve it!"


    Li Chengqian said domineeringly.


    He wouldn''t be so stupid as to remove his veil and show others his true face.


    Because Li Chengqian knew that Fan Meng was actually with Li Chengfeng.


    But her genocide enemy is Li Shimin.


    As the prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengqian told Fan Meng the news, but he actually took a big risk.


    If one''s identity is leaked out, at least he will be dismissed from the position of prince, and at worst he will be beheaded directly.


    Li Chengqian is very clear about his current status, isn''t he the prince of the Tang Dynasty who has no real power?


    Therefore, don''t wait until you become the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and grasp the real power of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengqian will never reveal his ambition!


    He is such a person, the city is deep, and he is as stable as an old dog.


    It has to be said that with Li Chengqian''s talent and ambition, he is indeed the best candidate to be emperor.


    If Li Chengqian is allowed to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, with his city and ambition, he can definitely kill foreign countries such as Tubo and Turks.


    And the Datang he governed will definitely not be worse than that governed by Li Shimin.


    But it is a pity that he has a disease, which is paranoia.


    Especially recently, Li Shimin never pays attention to himself, which makes Li Chengqian wonder if Li Shimin doesn''t value himself anymore?


    Is there a prince who is preparing for influence, intending to assassinate himself and rebel against the throne?


    Li Chengqian would dream every night when he went to sleep, dreaming that there were wolves and tigers in front of him, and pursuers behind him, forcing him to kill himself and give up the position of crown prince.


    That''s why Li Chengqian thought to himself, instead of living in such fear every day.


    It''s better to borrow a knife to kill people, directly borrow someone else''s hand to kill Li Shimin, and then become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty by himself.


    Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone, killing two birds with one stone?


    Anyway, no matter whether Fan Meng went to assassinate or not, and whether Li Shimin died or not, he didn''t lose anything.


    If Li Shimin is not dead, then he is still the crown prince, but what if Li Shimin is dead? Then, wouldn''t he be able to ascend the throne?


    And he was still covered with a veil, and no one knew his identity.


    So how could Li Chengqian not go back and do this kind of zero risk, super high return thing?


    ��


    However, just when Li Chengqian was about to leave the restaurant.


    Fan Meng suddenly rushed forward, like a ghost, moving like a rabbit, and rushed towards Li Chengqian''s side.


    She stretched out her Qianqian right hand and stretched forward at an extremely fast speed, as if she wanted to grab the veil from Li Chengqian''s face and see Li Chengqian''s real face clearly.


    Because, Fan Mengmeng knows, who is this man who told him the truth? Should I believe what he said?


    However, at this moment, the two big inner guards beside Li Chengqian made a move.


    I saw that their speed was faster than Fan Meng''s, and they struck out with one palm, forcing Fan Meng to back again and again.


    Two big insiders besieged Fan Meng together, and one of them shouted: "Presumptuous, how dare you touch him? You are looking for death!"


    Although Fan Meng is good at skills, she only learns assassination techniques, assassination techniques, and face-to-face combat, but she is not the opponent of the two big inner guards at all.


    In the end, it was Li Chengqian who shouted: "Okay, both of you stop!"


    "Yes!"


    The two big inner guards then stopped and stopped attacking Fan Meng.

 Chapter 408： : What to do with the watermelons in the backyard of the Prince Zhens Mansion?

    But Li Chengqian still looked at Fan Meng with confident eyes, said lightly, "I''m telling you one last time! You killed Li Shimin, and I will protect your prosperity and wealth forever! But if you want to know who I am ? It is impossible in your life! But if you want to do something to me? Let me tell you, the ''Juling Pavilion'' will be annihilated!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian turned around and left the Xixiangge restaurant domineeringly.


    Fan Meng was left alone, leaning on the edge of the window sill, unable to recover for a long time.


    Because what the man said just now was too domineering.


    But who is his real identity?


    Fan Meng felt a little pity that she didn''t take off his mask.


    And the two men in black next to that man are both masters with profound internal skills.


    Fan Meng knew very well that if it wasn''t for the assassination, he might not be able to beat one of them one-on-one.


    But why, that masked man wanted to tell himself that the person who exterminated the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago was Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Why is he telling himself these things?


    Could it be that he has a grudge against the emperor?


    Moreover, he can know these things in such detail, he knows the secret relationship between himself and the eighth prince, he knows that he is the legacy of the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago, and he knows that behind him is the assassin organization "Ju Ling". k''existence.


    This is enough to show that the identity of this man must be very unusual.


    He must be from the palace.


    "Could it be that he is the Eighth Prince''s subordinate? It''s inconvenient for the Eighth Prince to tell himself about this matter, so is he planning to send that person to tell himself about these things?"


    "No, it''s impossible! Since the person who killed the Lin family twenty years ago was Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty! And Li Shimin is the father of the eighth prince, how could the eighth prince betray his father?"


    "So who is that person?"


    Fan Meng muttered to herself.


    She thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out who that person was.


    Because it was impossible for her to think that the man who chatted with her just now and told her this secret was Li Chengqian, the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty, right?


    And Li Chengqian was also well prepared.


    He will never reveal his identity or show his face.


    Regardless of whether Fan Meng went to assassinate Li Shimin, Li Chengqian would have nothing to lose.


    Of course, it would be great if Fan Meng asked the killers from Juling Pavilion to assassinate Li Shimin together.


    In this way, after Li Shimin died, Li Chengqian, as the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty, would be able to ascend the throne smoothly, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    It can be seen that how beautiful Li Chengqian''s smile is, how deep his city is.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun was high, Li Chengfeng woke up from the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    The golden sun hangs high, and the blue sky is filled with white clouds.


    The air without industrial pollution is really fresh.


    Li Chengfeng walked out of the living room door, took a deep breath of the fresh air in the morning, and then stretched his waist greatly.


    "Inhale...exhale...Oh, the environment in Datang is so good, even the air is sweet!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Li Chengfeng twitched his mouth, looking bored.


    That''s right, he is now the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and he has no worries about food and clothing.


    He doesn''t have to work for a living and worry about food and clothing as before.


    He only needs to be a Tang prince who eats, drinks and has fun every day, how wonderful!


    Yesterday, after using the ''Elephant''s Power'' twice in a row, Li Chengfeng felt some pain in his right foot.


    It seems that the technique of super talent mirror copy will still bring some side effects to one''s body.


    But this talent is really quite awesome.


    No matter who the other party is, how powerful, how smart?


    As long as Li Chengfeng activates the technique of mirror image copying, he can obtain the opponent''s power, and keep it permanently, and use it whenever he wants to use it.


    When you don''t want to use it, keep it in the system.


    Although this super talent is priced at 20,000 naughty points.


    But in Li Chengfeng''s view, this is a very worthwhile talent.


    "Eighth Prince, are you awake?"


    Behind him, Eunuch Wu''s voice came.


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "Yes, what''s the matter, is there something wrong?"


    "Oh, no! I heard that the eighth prince went to the Tianyue Grand Canal yesterday and brought up a huge stone weighing 100,000 jin. I was afraid that the eighth prince would consume too much energy, so I stewed it for the eighth prince early in the morning. I bought a big rooster to nourish my body, and it is now placed in the hall! Eighth Prince, go and eat it!"


    "Okay, eat a big cock, make up your body, and grow taller and stronger in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng ran into the living room excitedly and started to eat the big cock.


    "By the way, Eunuch Wu, do you take care of Tianshan Fiery Lotus?" Li Chengfeng asked while eating a big cock.


    Eunuch Wu nodded, and said: "There are the eighth princes! The younger one, according to the eighth prince''s instructions, waters the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus regularly every day, and every three days, he will feed the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus with fresh chicken blood from a big rooster! So the big rooster you are eating now, the Eighth Prince, was killed by the little one! The little one fed the blood of the chicken to the Tianshan Fiery Lotus, and the big rooster left behind was stewed for you, the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, you did a good job. This prince will reward you with a big watermelon! Go pick and eat it in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Yes, I thank the Eighth Prince! Haha..."


    Eunuch Wu and Li Chengfeng laughed together.


    Eunuch Wu was born in the common people, because his family was poor, Eunuch Wu had no ability, so he entered the palace as a **** since he was a child.


    So he knows how to take care of people.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng basically doesn''t care about the affairs in the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and Eunuch Wu can take care of it by himself.


    Moreover, Eunuch Wu was originally Li Shimin''s personal eunuch, but was later arranged by Li Shimin to take care of Li Chengfeng in the Prince''s Mansion.


    It can be seen that Li Shimin also cares about Li Chengfeng very much.


    "Eighth PrinceThe watermelons in the backyard have all lost, if you don''t pick them, they will probably all go bad!"


    Eunuch Wu suddenly said again.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, holding a big chicken leg in his hand, and said: "But if we take them all off, we won''t be able to eat them all! I have planted several acres of land, and if I add it up, there are at least thousands of watermelons." Can you finish eating this and that? It''s a pity to rot in the ground, oh, it''s really difficult..."


    "Eighth prince, why don''t you give these watermelons to the little one, and the little one will order someone to take them to Chang''an Avenue and sell them all? You can also make a small amount of money!" Eunuch Wu said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You said it too, earning a small amount of money? Isn''t this a waste of my watermelon? If I, Li Chengfeng, want to make money, I can earn tens of thousands of gold by just writing a few calligraphy and paintings! Why bother selling watermelons? what?"


    "Eh? By the way, I can, give it to my 3000 Xuanjia soldiers in Beishan? Hahaha... Yes, I will ask them to come to my town to pick watermelon and eat it. How good it is! Eat it for my own people, Don''t waste it!"


    As Li Chengfeng spoke, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    ��

 Chapter 409： : Almost killed Li Shimin

    Soon, Li Chengfeng went to Beishan and called all the 3,000 Xuanjia troops he had secretly trained to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Then everyone gave a big watermelon for them to hug and chew.


    The 3000 Xuanjia Army naturally thanked Li Chengfeng very much.


    As their superior, Li Chengfeng always thinks of them for any benefit, so can they not be moved?


    There are too many watermelons in the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Even after sending out 3000, there are still a lot of them.


    Li Chengfeng knew that he couldn''t finish eating, so Li Chengfeng simply wrote a signboard directly at the gate of the King''s Mansion.


    The signboard said: There are too many watermelons in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and the ministers who want to eat come and pick them at will, no money, free of charge!


    Many ministers passing by saw it, picking watermelons for free in the Zhenwang Mansion? Why don''t you go in and meet the Eighth Prince.


    If you can have a few words with the Eighth Prince and eat a watermelon, that would be great!


    Because the weather is relatively hot now, once these watermelons leave the vine, the shelf life is not long, and they will go bad in a week.


    So Li Chengfeng felt that if he couldn''t finish eating, he might as well share it with the ministers of the court, so that he could earn a wave of favors by the way.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng ordered his servants to send several large watermelons to the Tai Chi Palace, and distributed them to Li Yuan and Queen Dou.


    He also asked someone to send some watermelons to Empress Changsun and Li Yuanba to eat.


    When Li Lizhi and Wu Xu came to play with Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng just picked all the watermelons in the backyard and accumulated them in the middle of the watermelon field.


    Li Chengfeng counted carefully, and besides the more than 3,000 watermelons he sent out, there were more than 300 left.


    Moreover, these watermelons are all Qilin melons, with red flesh and sweet taste, and few seeds.


    Very sweet and delicious.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu each ate a big watermelon, and they were so full that they didn''t have to eat at noon.


    In the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng smashed open a big watermelon with one punch, then picked up half of the watermelon with his left hand and half with his right hand, and picked it up to eat.


    He looked at Wu Xu and Li Lizhi who were sitting on the side, and said, "Xiao Wu, Sister Changle, you should hurry up and eat the watermelon while it''s just picked, or it will go bad if you don''t eat it!"


    Wu Xu touched his chubby belly, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and said, "Eighth Prince, I really can''t eat any more! Xiao Wu just finished eating a big watermelon! Although the watermelon grown by the Eighth Prince , It��s really delicious! However, Xiao Wu��s stomach is so big, if he eats it again, he will throw up!��


    "What about Sister Changle, hurry up and eat, don''t waste it!"


    Li Chengfeng took a bite of the big watermelon and looked at Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi looked a little embarrassed, and patted her belly, saying: "Brother Feng''er, I can''t eat anymore! I''ve never eaten watermelon until I was full, and this is the first time!"


    "What about the father and the others? Why don''t we send these watermelons to the father and the others!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li asked: "Father is not in the palace. He didn''t go to court today. When he woke up early in the morning, he went to Tianyue Mountain in the south of Chang''an City to do errands. He said he wanted to move some big rocks back?"


    "Oh? Then I get it. It should be the big rock I kicked up yesterday. I plan to make a stone sculpture of it and put it in my Prince Town Palace!"


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin and thought about it for a while, then turned his head and shouted behind him, "Eunuch Wu, later you ask someone to send all these watermelons to the foot of Tianyue Mountain in Changfeng Village, take these watermelons, Give it to the workers who are working somewhere!"


    "It''s the Eighth Prince, I know what to do!"


    Not far away, Eunuch Wu''s response came.


    In the backyard of Li Chengfeng''s Town Prince''s Mansion, there is an area of ??more than 20 mu.


    Ten acres of land are all planted with hybrid rice.


    Potatoes, sweet potatoes, and watermelons were also planted on the other ten acres of land.


    Autumn is the harvest season.


    The rice is ripe, the watermelon is ripe, the potatoes and sweet potatoes are ripe.


    Li Chengfeng planned to collectively harvest all the grain in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion in a few days.


    Dried the rice to make seeds, sweet potatoes and potatoes, and distributed them to his 3,000 Xuanjia troops, or sent some to Li Yuan and Queen Dou to eat.


    After packing their bags, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu set off directly, heading south of Chang''an City.


    When Li Chengfeng came to the foot of Tianyue Mountain, he saw Li Shimin sending people to carry the big rock.


    But the weight of this big rock is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Perhaps, he simply weighed more than 100,000 catties.


    Because Li Shimin had called more than a dozen horses to pull the stone, but the stone was still stuck in place, standing still.


    Li Shimin was a little helpless, but there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing that the time is approaching noon, the weather is getting hotter and hotter.


    Li Shimin didn''t move the stone at all, and followed Li Chengfeng and the three of them to the attic in the west wing of Chang''an Avenue to eat and rest.


    On the way to the West Chamber Pavilion, Li Chengfeng also asked Prime Minister Wei Zheng to hug him a big watermelon.


    Because Li Chengfeng planned to give this big watermelon to the proprietress Fan Meng to eat!


    ��


    On the way to the West Chamber Attic, Li Chengfeng raised his head, looked at Li Shimin in confusion, and said, "Father, don''t you usually eat at Cuixianlou in Changfeng Village? Why do you want to go to the West Chamber Pavilion today?"


    "Ahem, this, I just miss the taste of the food in the West Chamber Pavilion!"


    "Okay then I just want to visit the West Chamber too!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, he also wanted to go to the basement of the West Chamber Pavilion to see his 600,000 gold!


    "Haha, okay, then let''s go to the West Wing Pavilion for dinner!"


    Li Shimin coughed deliberately.


    He said so? actually not!


    Li Shimin didn''t miss the delicious food in the West Wing Attic at all, but wanted to go to the West Wing Attic to have a look. Where did Li Chengfeng hide the 600,000 gold he earned in the border city of Suzhou?


    Because Wei Zheng had already told Li Shimin, Li Shimin knew that when Li Chengfeng came back from the border town of Suzhou, the first place he went to was the West Wing Loft on Chang''an Avenue.


    Later, Li Shimin went around the King''s Mansion again, and found that there was no 600,000 gold in Li Chengfeng''s King''s Mansion.


    So where would Li Chengfeng hide the money?


    Obviously, it must be hidden in the West Chamber Pavilion!


    That''s why Li Shimin thought, why don''t he go to the West Chamber to have a meal, rest, and then find Li Chengfeng''s 600,000 money hidden in the West Chamber, and find a convincing reason to take it all away. Wouldn''t it be nice to fill the treasury?


    Li Shimin felt very happy just thinking about it.


    However, what Li Shimin didn''t know was that the decision he made this time was probably the one thing he regretted most in his life.


    Because of this decision, it almost cost Li Shimin''s life.


    Don''t forget, at this moment, Fan Meng already knows that the massacre of the Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago was actually done by Li Shimin himself!


    ��

 Chapter 410： : Do you want to assassinate Li Shimin?

    When Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and others walked into the West Chamber Pavilion, they bumped into Fan Meng who was about to go out.


    When Fan Meng raised her head and saw Li Shimin, she was startled suddenly, a quiet panic flashed in her eyes, and then she calmed down quickly.


    "Miss Fan Meng! Miss Fan Meng?"


    Li Chengfeng called her twice, and she gradually came to her senses. Then she smiled slightly and said, "Ah, isn''t this the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? Why do you have time to visit me in the West Chamber Pavilion today?"


    "I just happened to pass by. I want to come to your place for a meal. By the way, I''m checking to see if my baby is still there!"


    "Haha, of course they are all here, the treasure of the eighth prince, the little girl will definitely take good care of it for the eighth prince!"


    Later, Fan Meng arranged a table of good wine and food for Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and others.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong with Fan Meng today.


    Her gaze was always on Li Shimin, and when she first saw Li Shimin, her face showed obvious panic?


    Li Chengfeng thought that Fan Meng might know that Li Shimin was the emperor, so he was surprised, that''s all, right?


    And Li Shimin also fell short of this point.


    But what Li Shimin thought in his heart was that the proprietress Fan Meng must have hidden 600,000 gold for the eighth prince, so she would panic when she saw him, right?


    Li Shimin smiled and stroked his beard.


    At this moment, he has concluded in his heart that the 600,000 gold that Li Chengfeng brought back from Suzhou City must be hidden in the attic of the West Wing.


    However, Fan Meng''s heart is very tangled.


    Because he was thinking, should he assassinate Li Shimin now?


    If she wanted to do that, as long as she poisoned the food and drinks that Li Shimin ate, everyone at that table would be poisoned to death.


    However, Fan Meng only wanted to assassinate Li Shimin and avenge his Lin family.


    She didn''t want to hurt the innocent, especially the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, Fan Meng didn''t want to hurt Li Chengfeng, she didn''t want to lose Li Chengfeng as a friend.


    In the end, the hesitant Fan Meng did not poison Li Shimin''s drink.


    After all, Li Shimin is the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    So I have to figure out everything, and I am considering whether to attack Li Shimin.


    ��


    Just when Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and others were enjoying their meals in the attic hall of the West Wing.


    When Fan Meng walked to the back kitchen, a veiled man in black suddenly appeared beside Fan Meng.


    He spoke in a deep voice, "Lin Meng, did you poison Li Shimin''s food?"


    Fan Meng turned her head, looked at the man in black calmly, then shook her head slightly, and said, "No!"


    The man in black frowned and asked, "Why didn''t you poison? This is our best opportunity to assassinate Li Shimin! If we miss this opportunity, we may never be able to avenge the people who died in the Lin family in the past 20 years! You Your parents, your younger brother, and our relatives all died at Li Shimin''s hands! Don''t you want to avenge Luo Er and the others? Have you forgotten your original intention of coming to Chang''an City?"


    "No, I haven''t forgotten my original intention. I just want to confirm once again whether Li Shimin was responsible for the massacre of the Lin family back then!"


    Fan Meng explained.


    The man in black had a look of urgency on his brows, and said: "Lin Meng, you told me very clearly last night that the murder of the Lin family was caused by the current emperor Li Shimin! His parents died at his hands! Why are you still hesitating? At worst, we will die together, and we will die together with him! But as long as we can avenge the deceased relatives, so what if we pay our own lives?"


    "But after all, Li Shimin is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty! Brother Lin Hai, don''t worry, wait for me to confirm with the Eighth Prince again before deciding whether to do something or not!" Fan Meng sighed and said slightly.


    Lin Hai, the man in black, got a little impatient, and said, "What else is there to confirm? The eighth prince? Is that the six-year-old kid? What can he understand? Forget it, since you dare not, let me Come on! Sister Lin Meng, if I''m caught or I die, don''t be sad, and don''t reveal your identity! You have to remember that we live in this world to give our lost relatives Revenge, that''s all, nothing else!"


    "So even if the opponent is Li Shimin, we have to, without hesitation!"


    After finishing speaking, the man in black quickly walked out of the back kitchen with a long sword on his back.


    Fan Meng turned pale with shock, and hurriedly said: "Brother Lin Hai, don''t go, you can''t beat them! There are many experts around Li Shimin! You may not be the opponent of the Eighth Prince!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine with this!"


    Lin Hai''s voice came from outside the door, but Lin Hai''s figure was not seen.


    Fan Meng''s face was panicked, and her heart was hesitant.


    She really doesn''t know what to do now!


    Lin Hai is his uncle''s son, not a real brother, but better than a real brother.


    Fan Meng really didn''t hope that Lin Hai would die on the way to assassinate Li Shimin.


    And beside Li Shimin, there are many masters.


    For example, Li Junxian, the man wearing a long sword, is Li Shimin''s personal bodyguard.


    Fan Meng didn''t think that Lin Hai could beat Li Junxian in a single fight.


    ��


    "What should I do now? Brother Lin Hai has already gone to assassinate the current emperor! Do I want to do it? What should I do?"


    Fan Meng was very anxiousAlthough she already understood in her heart that the Lin family in Youzhou City was wiped out back then, most likely it was Li Shimin who did it.


    But Fan Meng still had some concerns and couldn''t bear to do it.


    First, Li Shimin is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If Li Shimin is killed, the Tang Dynasty will be in chaos.


    Second, Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, is her good friend. If she kills Li Shimin, she and Li Chengfeng will become enemies. When the time comes, Li Chengfeng will come to kill him again to avenge Li Shimin? When did this vengeance end?


    Third, once the assassination fails, he will surely die.


    But now Lin Hai has already attacked Li Shimin first? Do you still have to stand by and watch?


    Thinking of this, Fan Meng opened his sleeves, and stuffed a few poisonous flying needles into a hidden weapon in his right hand.


    Fan Meng thought to herself, at worst, she would die.


    If he could kill Li Shimin to avenge his family, it would be worth it.


    At least the ancestors can rest in peace under the Nine Springs.


    ��


    Inside the West Wing Pavilion Restaurant.


    In front of Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin, the table was full of good wine and food.


    Everyone ate with great joy.


    Li Lizhi hurriedly picked up food for Li Chengfeng, and Wu Xu also picked up food for Li Chengfeng.


    And only Wei Zheng served Li Shimin with food.


    But Li Shimin squinted his eyes, looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and said, "Feng''er, will you pay for this meal today?"


    "Huh?" Li Chengfeng suddenly raised his head and frowned, looking at Li Shimin with a puzzled face.


    Well, you cheapskate, I didn''t expect you to be Li Shimin like this?


    Stingy, stingy, stingy!

 Chapter 411： : Not good, something big is about to happen?

    Eat a meal, but still think about cheating your own money?


    Li Shimin, you are also the emperor of the Tang Dynasty after all, do you still care about the money for a meal?


    In fact, Li Shimin is really not short of money, he just deliberately wants to cheat Li Chengfeng''s money.


    After all, Li Chengfeng cheated his own money in the past, so what if he cheated Li Chengfeng himself?


    What if someone else had the opportunity to invite Li Shimin to dinner? That is the glory of their ancestors, they can''t wait to invite Li Shimin to dinner!


    But Li Chengfeng was different.


    Because Li Chengfeng could tell that Li Shimin didn''t want to pay the bill on purpose, he just wanted to cheat his own money.


    So Li Chengfeng looked up at Li Shimin and said, "Father, shouldn''t the elders pay the bill?"


    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "Hey, that''s wrong! The younger generation also has the time to treat the elders to dinner. Are you right, Feng''er?"


    "Yes, but Tang Dynasty is a country of etiquette. Logically speaking, it should be the elders who pay the bill! If the younger generation didn''t tell the guests to eat in advance, then the elders should pay the bill! Unless , do you want me to be your elder? Or do you want to be my junior?"


    "Huh? Nonsense..."


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Shimin, naughty value +199!"


    Li Shimin immediately glared at Li Chengfeng.


    This kid is really outspoken, he dares to say anything.


    According to Li Chengfeng''s previous meaning, didn''t he mean that if I pay the bill, I will be your elder, and you have to call me dad?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Not to mention how uncomfortable Li Shimin felt.


    Why is it so difficult for me to cheat Li Chengfeng? But I was often cheated by Li Chengfeng, but I still didn''t know it?


    "Oh, that''s all, I''ll pay the bill... I''m not short of the money!"


    "Emperor Shengming..."


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Wei Zheng did not forget to flatter Li Shimin.


    Because Wei Zheng knew that Li Shimin was actually very uncomfortable at the moment.


    After all, his object of refutation is Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng is a super genius of refutation. Even grandson Wuyi is not Li Chengfeng''s opponent, and he is willing to be Li Chengfeng''s military adviser?


    It is conceivable that he can beat Li Chengfeng in terms of discourse logic? At least there is no such person in the current Datang!


    "Come, come, let''s have dinner, let''s have a good rest after dinner, and then think about how to transport that boulder back to the palace at night!"


    Li Lizhi frowned, looked at Li Shimin with some doubts, and said, "Father, what do you want to transport the huge stone in the Tianyue Grand Canal back to the palace for?"


    "Oh, I want to make a huge stone sculpture, so I will stand at the Xuanwu Gate to suppress evil spirits..."


    "Xuanwu Gate? Suppress evil spirits?"


    Li Lizhi was a little puzzled.


    But Li Shimin looked at Wei Zheng and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, when you say that, shall we carve a real dragon or a tiger?"


    Wei Zhengdao: "The tiger sits in the middle hall, the real dragon is the emperor, and it should be placed in the hall, so the veteran feels that neither the tiger nor the real dragon is suitable!"


    "Oh? Prime Minister Wei Zheng, do you have any good advice?" Li Shimin asked.


    Wei Zhengdao: "Yes, you can suppress all evil things by yourself, or you can carve a suanni! But in terms of tigers and real dragons, tigers belong to noble houses, and real dragons belong to royal houses, so These two things belong to town houses, so maybe they are not suitable for suppressing Xuanwumen!"


    "Well...then, according to Prime Minister Wei Zheng''s words, carve a Pixiu and stand at the Xuanwu Gate to suppress evil spirits there!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he sighed slightly.


    I don''t know why, he has been having nightmares recently, often in his dreams, he dreams of nine boys turning into real dragons to attack him?


    Nine boys turned into real dragons? Could it be that this is what it means for the nine sons to win the heir?


    Could it be that the implication in the dream is that Li Shimin''s sons are about to seek power and usurp the throne for their own throne, and kill each other?


    Li Shimin was exhausted physically and mentally.


    And recently, eunuchs and maids in the palace often say that there are always miserable voices coming out of the Xuanwu Gate where ghosts are haunted in the middle of the night.


    Li Shimin also felt a little strange, but no matter where he went, he couldn''t hear anything, and he started to have nightmares in the middle of the night.


    Li Shimin also invited some folk Taoist priests to do it, but it was still useless.


    He thought, it would be great if Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang, two Tianmen warlocks, were in the palace now, and he could let them heal all his heart problems.


    But it''s a pity that Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang both went to Youzhou City to handle errands, and they didn''t know that they could return to the palace a few years ago?


    ��


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng kept looking at Li Shimin with contemptuous eyes.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said, "Feng''er, what are you doing looking at me with such eyes?"


    Li Chengfeng curled his mouth and said: "Father, it''s agreed! You will give me that huge rock! You said at the time that as long as I bring up that huge rock, you will reward me with a stone." Restaurant, 10,000 gold, and give me that boulder!"


    "Well... this... but Feng''er, Father also wants that stone! Father wants to carve it into a Pixiu and put it in the Xuanwu Gate to suppress evil..."


    "Suppress evil?" Li Chengfeng immediately slapped his hands and said, "Suppress what evil? Father, give me the stone, and I will help you go to Xuanwumen to perform a ritual to drive away evil spirits, okay? ?��


    "Huh? Do you still know how to do things?" Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng immediately raised his head proudly, and said, "Yes, there is nothing in this world that I don''t know how to do!"


    "Well...that''s fine, then, Feng''er, go to Xuanwumen to do a ritual. If it works, then that huge stone will be given to you!"


    In fact, Li Shimin is very aggrieved in his heart now.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he gave Li Chengfeng things by himself, and Li Chengfeng never gave himself anything.


    Now you even have to grab a big rock from yourself? Can Li Shimin not feel aggrieved?


    Sometimes, Li Shimin would even think that Li Chengfeng deliberately wanted to be angry with himself and punish him?


    However, Li Shimin really guessed it right, Li Chengfeng wanted to mess with Li Shimin on purpose.


    Otherwise, how can I earn naughty points in the system?


    The more you cheat Li Shimin, the more naughty points you earn, so why not do it?


    "Eat and eat, everyone, stop talking, and take a good rest after eating!"


    "Good father!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi nodded slightly.


    ��


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng frowned suddenly, his right eyelid throbbed wildly, and his heart sank heavily.


    "Boom..."


    "Not good, something big is going to happen?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt bad.

 Chapter 412： : Assassinate Li Shimin, his life hangs by a thread!

    Because he possesses the technique of gossip in the Book of Changes, once any bad things are about to happen, Li Chengfeng''s body will give him some warnings.


    But today''s warning reaction is too strong, right?


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng saw a man in black, with a long sword on his back, quietly passing away from the back building of the West Wing Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng was shocked immediately, he quickly stood up from his chair, and shouted: "Come here, escort!"


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at Li Chengfeng with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    The meal was good, why did Li Chengfeng suddenly say that he was escorting him?


    It''s nothing serious, please?


    Originally, the common people dining in the attic in the west wing did not know that the man in brocade was the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    Now that they were called by Li Chengfeng, they immediately knew that the emperor was eating here.


    After all, in the entire Tang Dynasty, except for the emperor who would call for **** when he was in danger, everyone else would call for help!


    However, there is no danger here, right?


    Li Shimin looked up at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, sit down and eat quickly! Why are you calling for escort?"


    "Father, hurry up, maybe you''ve already been targeted!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned tightly, and looked at Li Shimin worriedly.


    Li Shimin immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand, and said, "What? I''m being targeted by someone? This is Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty. I''m the emperor. How can I be in the whole West Wing? Who dares to murder me?"


    Li Shimin''s last sentence was straightforward and frank: "To be honest, everyone here is objective! I, the showdown is over, I will stop pretending, I am actually Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I hope you don''t have to worry, the meal should continue Let''s eat, what should we do and continue to do!"


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor..."


    "The emperor is holy..."


    As soon as Li Shimin showed his identity, the people who were eating in the attic of the west wing immediately put down their chopsticks and said hello to Li Shimin.


    After all, the emperor visited in private and wore plain clothes. People only thought that Li Shimin was a high-ranking official. Who would have thought that Li Shimin was actually the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    So when Li Shimin showed his identity, all the people in the attic of the west wing couldn''t help being surprised.


    There were even two people who were objective and directly poked their heads out to watch Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin also sighed, and said: "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have confessed my identity. Once I confessed, many people would look at me? Although I am the emperor, I don''t like the feeling of being surrounded by people!"


    Li Shimin sighed and continued to pick up vegetables.


    But Li Chengfeng did not relax his vigilance.


    The premonition of his body would not betray him, the background of that black man is definitely not simple.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng felt a vague sense of crisis from the man in black. He was not coming for himself, then he was coming for Li Shimin.


    Sure enough, when everyone started to relax their vigilance, a dart was shot from a tricky angle and flew directly towards the back of Li Shimin''s head.


    Li Chengfeng had quick eyes and quick hands, and immediately threw out the chopsticks in his hand, resisting the assassination of this dart.


    "Come here, there are assassins, **** and protect the emperor!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +188!"


    "Ding, panic from Wei Zheng, naughty value +199!"


    "boring..."


    Li Shimin looked at the dart that fell on the ground, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t been quick to block the dart''s assassination with his chopsticks just now, I am afraid that Li Shimin''s now has an extra **** hole in the back of his head.


    Moreover, it is not yet known whether poison was smeared on the dart.


    If the poison was applied, it is not impossible that Li Shimin would be killed on the spot!


    "There are assassins, come, escort, escort!"


    Wei Zheng started to shout.


    Outside the door of the West Chamber Pavilion, Li Junxian heard about the escort, and immediately led a team of royal guards to surround Li Shimin, protecting his safety from the threat of assassins.


    Assassin, the anger in the entire West Wing Attic dropped to freezing point in an instant.


    The emperor came to eat in the attic of the west wing? There are assassins to assassinate?


    What a guts!


    In broad daylight, assassinate the emperor? Is that the crime of killing the Nine Races?


    Is it the one who is not afraid of death and dares to assassinate the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the city of Chang''an?


    However, this dart was not shot by the man in black, but by Fan Meng.


    Because Lin Hai, the man in black, is Fan Meng''s elder brother.


    Fan Meng doesn''t want Lin Hai to reveal his identity. If Lin Hai is caught by Li Shimin, it will definitely be a dead end.


    So, Fan Meng hid secretly in the dark, and shot a dart towards Li Shimin with the mechanism in his hand.


    It would be the best if the assassination is successful, but if the assassination is not successful, it may also arouse Li Shimin''s vigilance and make Lin Hai stop the assassination.


    In this way, Lin Hai''s life will never be in danger.


    However, what Fan Meng didn''t expect was that the eighth prince actually used chopsticks to block his own dart attack?


    Who is the Eighth Prince? How could he have such a quick reaction speed?


    Fan Meng panted heavily, UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s chest rose and fell slightly.


    Just now, she almost succeeded in assassinating Li Shimin, just a little bit, if the Eighth Prince hadn''t intervened, Li Shimin must have died.


    But after making one shot, Fan Meng won''t make another shot.


    This is the rule set by their killer family. Assassination, one-hit kill, if you don''t kill the opponent, then run for your life.


    Because the assassin is a sneak attack hiding in the dark, once the assassin reveals his identity and whereabouts, the assassin''s force value will be greatly reduced.


    So Fan Meng didn''t think that he would be the opponent of a team of Royal Guards!


    On the second floor, a man in black held a long sword in his hand. He frowned tightly and muttered to himself: "Lin Meng, you are still too anxious. You really think that a dart can kill Li Shimin." Are you underestimating the masters around Li Shimin! Alas, what a pity, I missed such a good chance to assassinate! Now that Li Shimin is alert, there is no need for me to assassinate again!"


    Lin Hai, the man in black, sighed, then turned and left the second floor of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    He knew that Fan Meng was protecting him, but at the same time, Lin Hai felt that Fan Meng had also bypassed Li Shimin''s life!


    Because Lin Hai felt that with his extremely fast speed and elusive assassination skills, Li Shimin would definitely die under his knife, even if he was captured by Li Shimin''s Royal Guards later, his death was worth it .


    At worst, I will exchange my life with Li Shimin!


    But Lin Hai never imagined that Li Shimin would have such a master by his side.


    That is Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. ??

 Chapter 413： : I owe you another life!

    In Lin Hai''s eyes, Li Chengfeng is just a harmless child. Perhaps Lin Hai will never be able to imagine how powerful Li Chengfeng''s martial arts are.


    Let''s put it this way, as long as Li Chengfeng is within a three-meter radius of Li Shimin, basically, there is no hidden weapon that can hurt Li Shimin.


    In order to protect the people around him just now, Li Chengfeng has been in a state of vigilance.


    Because Li Chengfeng didn''t know, who would that assassin attack? Shoot yourself? Or Li Lizhi or Wu Xu? Or is it Li Shimin?


    These people are very important people in Li Chengfeng''s life, so it is impossible for Li Chengfeng to let them be threatened.


    However, when the dart hit the back of Li Shimin''s head, Li Chengfeng realized that the assassin was aiming at Li Shimin.


    But think about it too.


    Li Shimin is the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Although he is loved by the common people, he is a good emperor.


    But at the same time, Li Shimin''s enemies are too numerous to count.


    There are also some remnants left over from the Sui Dynasty, who returned to the mountains and fields, just to be able to successfully assassinate Li Shimin one day.


    Therefore, Li Shimin would not reveal his identity when visiting in micro-services, otherwise, once he met his enemies, Li Shimin would really die if he didn''t have a few big guards around him!


    ��


    "Come here, chase the assassin, the dart is fired from the left direction, everyone hurry up!"


    Li Junxian roared, and led a group of guards to catch the assassin.


    However, at this moment, Fan Meng walked in from the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion in shock, and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong? What happened? Is there an assassin? Where is the assassin? Eighth Prince, Your Majesty, are you not injured?"


    Seeing Fan Meng''s concerned eyes, Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said, "I''m not injured, but I''m just curious, why is there an assassin in the attic of the West Wing?"


    In fact, this assassin was Fan Meng himself.


    Li Shimin also sighed and shook his head lightly.


    Generally speaking, if an assassin is found to have killed the emperor in a restaurant, they will be banned directly.


    But Fan Meng is a good friend of the Eighth Prince, and Li Shimin also knows her, they are all acquaintances, so Li Shimin did not order the Xixiang Pavilion to be blocked.


    Facing the astonishment of the crowd, Li Shimin just waved his hand lightly and said: "Everyone, go ahead and eat, it''s okay, my bodyguards have already gone to arrest the assassin, don''t worry, everyone, I will never allow the assassin to appear in the city for the second time." In the attic of the west wing!"


    "What? Your Majesty, have you really been attacked by an assassin?" Fan Meng pretended to be surprised, and looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said irrefutably: "Yes, I have met such assassins in twos and threes every year when I visited in disguise! I never thought that the assassin was hidden in the attic of the West Wing? Boss Fan Meng, you should be more careful in the future Already!"


    "Yes, the little girl thanked the emperor for his concern!"


    Fan Meng nodded, her face was very calm, as if the person who assassinated Li Shimin just now was not her.


    "On the left, at ten o''clock on the left is the backyard of the attic in the west wing. There are two gates leading to the hall in the backyard, so the assassin probably ran to the right! By the way, Mrs. Fan Meng, I just saw you coming from Come out from the backyard behind the door on the right, did you see an assassin in black?"


    "What? An assassin in black?"


    When Li Chengfeng asked this sentence, Fan Meng''s face was visibly panicked.


    Then she calmed down very quickly, shook her head, and said, "I didn''t see it! At that time, I was preparing food in the back kitchen, and then I heard someone yelling that the **** had an assassin, so I ran over to see who it was Dare to assassinate the emperor!"


    "Oh, so it is like this!"


    Although Fan Meng''s flustered expression was only fleeting, Li Chengfeng caught this subtle expression.


    Li Chengfeng frowned suddenly, and stared at Fan Meng with two big eyes in great doubt.


    Hmm... No, Fan Meng didn''t do it, right?


    Although Li Shimin was the real culprit who killed the Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago, I didn''t tell the proprietress Fan Meng about it, so how could she do anything to Li Shimin?


    Li Shimin is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, so he would only do this unless Fan Meng didn''t want to live anymore?


    It''s also possible that Fan Meng was flustered because there was an assassin in the West Chamber Pavilion, and she was afraid that Li Shimin would punish her?


    Seeing the flustered Fan Meng, Li Shimin also sighed, shook his head and said, "Madam Fan Meng, I know this matter has nothing to do with you, so I won''t blame you! Don''t worry, just keep your restaurant open!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the little girl is going to serve the guests!"


    "Well, you go!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand.


    At least for now, everyone here knows that the person who assassinated Li Shimin just now is Fan Meng.


    And Li Chengfeng just had a little doubt.


    After all, no one has seen the assassin''s true face, so one cannot conclude who the assassin is just because of speculation and suspicion!


    ��


    Soon, Li Junxian came back with a team of guards Sure enough, all of them returned without success and did not catch the assassin in black.


    At this time, Li Shimin ordered them to search the attic side of the West Wing, but they still couldn''t find the assassin.


    In the living room and at the dining table, no one was in the mood to eat anymore.


    Li Shimin suddenly looked sideways at Li Chengfeng, smiled, and said, "Feng''er, it seems that I owe you my life again! Haha..."


    Li Chengfeng also smiled, and said: "It''s okay, they are all from my family, don''t be polite!"


    "Hey, you''re quite generous and forthright! Feng''er, how did you know that there was an assassin coming?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with interest.


    It was impossible for him to suspect that the assassin was sent by Li Chengfeng.


    Otherwise, there would be no need for Li Chengfeng to save him.


    Li Chengfeng continued to eat slowly, and said: "Because I saw a man in black flashing across the backyard just now, and I have a sixth sense, my sixth sense is very strong! Just now my right eyelid kept popping Jumping with a bang, that''s why I concluded that there must be assassins!"


    "You still don''t believe it? If the prince hadn''t been on high alert all the time, I''m afraid you, father, would really want to..."


    "Hush...Eighth Prince, silence and silence..."


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng wanted to say that Li Shimin was going to hang up this time, Wei Zheng immediately signaled Li Chengfeng to stop talking.


    Li Chengfeng then nodded and said, "Well, that''s it!"


    "Oh, the emperor is not easy to do, even if you go to the street for a meal, you will be assassinated!"


    "Father, why doesn''t my son seem to care much when looking at your expression?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin said with a smile: "This is a common thing. Is it true that there are fewer people who are assassinated by the emperor? In today''s world, there are many people who are thinking about the life of the emperor, and it will be like this for a while!"

 Chapter 414： : Fan Meng fell in love with Li Chengfeng?

    "Your Majesty, let''s hurry back to the palace after dinner!"


    Wei Zheng said!


    "Well, that''s fine, after dinner, I''m doing something, so let''s go back!"


    Li Shimin nodded with a sigh.


    Meeting an assassin in a restaurant is enough to prove that Li Shimin has been targeted.


    And you are in the light, and the enemy is in the dark.


    If Li Shimin was still strolling outside, he might be accidentally assassinated again, that would be terrible.


    Moreover, the assassin''s assassination technique just now is very familiar.


    The shot is quick and smart, and there is no time for people to react.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng''s sharp eyesight and quick hands to block the dart with his chopsticks, the current Li Shimin would have ascended to heaven.


    So for the sake of his own safety, Li Shimin still decided to go back to the palace ahead of schedule.


    But before that, Li Shimin still wanted to see how much gold and money Li Chengfeng had hidden in the attic of the West Wing.


    I believe that as the emperor, if I go to Fan Meng''s wife, she should have no reason to reject me, right?


    Although the eighth prince kept the money with her, she is the emperor!


    Don''t take it yourself, can''t you see it?


    However, what Li Shimin didn''t know was that it was just this look that almost sent him to the underworld to see the King of Hades!


    ��


    "Come on, Miss Fan Meng, this is the big watermelon I brought from the palace for you!"


    "Wow, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    After lunch, Li Chengfeng took the big watermelon he brought to the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion and gave it to Fan Meng.


    There was also a happy smile on Fan Meng''s face.


    "Growing up so big, this is the first time I have received a gift from someone else! Thank you, Eighth Prince!"


    "You''re welcome, this is a sweet and crisp unicorn melon grown by myself. To tell you the truth, there is no other source of watermelon like this in the entire Tang Dynasty. Only I, Li Chengfeng, can get it! But in the future You can save these watermelon seeds and grow your own if you want to eat them!"


    "Haha, thank you Eighth Prince for your kindness!"


    Fan Meng was actually quite moved in her heart.


    He and the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng have only met each other a few times, and he regards himself as a very good friend.


    But he still wanted to murder his father just now?


    Thinking of the massacre in Youzhou City 20 years ago, Fan Meng''s heart ached.


    So Fan Meng asked: "By the way, the eighth prince, last time I asked you about the minister who wrote the letter, did you find him in the palace?"


    When Fan Meng asked this question, Li Chengfeng bowed his head in silence.


    Fan Meng hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong, the Eighth Prince? Have you found him already?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in disbelief, and said: "Yes, I found it! But I won''t tell you who it is! Don''t ask me in the future! If you still want to continue to be the proprietress of the West Wing Pavilion, live a good life." If so, then forget about those things, we will still be good friends in the future! But if you still want to continue to pursue this matter! I can only tell you one ending, that is, you will die!"


    "I''m going to die?" A gleam of surprise flashed across Fan Meng''s eyes.


    Li Chengfeng nodded solemnly, and said: "Yes, you will die! You''d better stop investigating that matter! That matter is a war of the previous generation, and has nothing to do with us younger generations!"


    "But eighth prince, can you tell me who that person is?" Fan Meng asked again.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    "why?"


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed, at least I don''t want to lose you as a friend, do you understand?"


    There was a trace of stability and vigilance in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Fan Meng suddenly felt that this is not the look a six-year-old child should have?


    Suddenly, Fan Meng''s face turned rosy.


    For some reason, just now when she was stared at by Li Chengfeng''s eyes, Fan Meng suddenly felt her heartbeat suddenly speed up.


    It''s like that, the feeling of slamming distressed.


    Could it be that this is called love?


    Impossible, I am already 23 years old, how could I fall in love with a six-year-old child?


    Although Fan Meng has never been in love, nor married.


    But she knew that she couldn''t possibly like a six-year-old child, right?


    However, what happened to the inexplicable heartbeat and throbbing just now?


    What the hell? How could I fall in love with the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    Fan Meng, you should be sober, he is only six years old, he can''t do anything, he doesn''t understand anything!


    "Huh..." Fan Meng took a deep breath, finally smiled sweetly, and accepted the watermelon that Li Chengfeng sent.


    But in fact, at this moment, Fan Meng already knew one thing very clearly, that is: the unspeakable person in Li Chengfeng''s mouth is Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!


    Only if the culprit is Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng will not tell himself.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that what if he and Fan Meng told the truth? Isn''t it just adding useless work?


    Does Fan Meng really dare to assassinate Li Shimin?


    Yes, but the actual Fan Meng really dared to assassinate Li Shimin!


    "The unspeakable person mentioned by the eighth prince must be Li Shimin! The enemy who killed his father and family is right in front of him. If he does not avenge this revenge, I, Fan Meng, will not be a human being!"


    Fan Meng swore inwardly.


    Because Li Shimin wiped out his whole family, punish the nine clans!


    Let me ask, this kind of thing happened to a three-year-old girl, and she has held a grudge for twenty years. How deep should her hatred for Li Shimin be?


    So Fan Meng thought that even if he died, it was worth exchanging his life with Li Shimin.


    If Li Shimin died, countless people would cry in pain.


    Then all his clansmen were killed by Li Shimin? Who would come to speak a word of justice to their own family?


    The seeds of hatred have been buried in Fan Meng''s heart.


    Even the expression on Fan Meng''s face is still calm at the moment.


    She was still thinking in her heart, what is the best way to assassinate Li Shimin?


    ��


    To assassinate Li Shimin first?


    There are several easy ways as follows.


    The first one took advantage of Li Shimin''s resting time in the house, and acted as a masked man to assassinate himself.


    But this is dangerous.


    If I accidentally bumped into those masters like Li Junxian, I might not even have a chance to escape.


    The second one is to pretend to be close to Li Shimin, give Li Shimin some snacks, and then assassinate Li Shimin by surprise.


    The success rate of such an assassination is almost as high as 100%.


    But the probability of revealing his identity is also 100%.


    Because, if Li Shimin died, and only he entered Li Shimin''s bedroom?


    So other people can use their buttocks to think that the person who assassinated Li Shimin was himself.


    Although the probability of such an assassination is very high, but take your own life? It''s definitely not worth it!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 415： : Li Shimin who took the initiative to send it to your door!

    The third one is to invite you into the urn.


    He lied to Li Shimin that he had important matters to discuss with Li Shimin, and then arranged for Lin Hai to assassinate him unexpectedly.


    In this way, even if Li Shimin is dead, Lin Hai can run away, and his identity is just an innocent victim.


    This method is the best, but also the most difficult.


    After all, Li Shimin, as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, had important matters to discuss with the emperor in person, instead of asking the emperor to come to you to discuss matters?


    At this time, Fan Meng couldn''t help but feel a little tangled!


    ��


    "By the way, Miss Fan Meng, can you take me to your underground warehouse to see my treasure?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly touched his little nose and looked at Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng smiled lightly and said, "Okay! Is the Eighth Prince worried? Are you afraid that Fan Meng will steal the Eighth Prince''s money?"


    "Where is there! I trust you the most, otherwise I would not hide 600,000 gold with you! I just want to see my gold. After all, my father also came to the West Chamber Pavilion. Yes, you must never tell him where is my money hidden? Otherwise, my father will definitely ask someone to steal it secretly!"


    "Haha, who made the eighth prince earn so much money? Even the emperor is jealous and coveted!"


    Fan Meng covered her mouth and smiled lightly, with a very natural expression on her face.


    Afterwards, Fan Meng opened the door to the basement and walked in with Li Chengfeng.


    This basement is very large, in addition to hiding Li Chengfeng''s gold, there are also some weapons and other sundries.


    Li Chengfeng asked Fan Meng, what are those weapons used for?


    Fan Meng explained that it was to protect the attic in the west wing, so some weapons were prepared in the basement.


    After all, if you meet desperadoes or robbers, you can take out your weapons to resist them.


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    He didn''t think it was a big problem. In the ancient world of war and chaos, there were as many robbers as dogs, and robbery happened every day.


    If you don''t prepare some weapons, people will think you are kind and generous, and they will rob you every day because they think you are easy to bully!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng watched his gold again, and finally walked out of the basement contentedly.


    ��


    The sun is hot.


    In the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng came out from the basement.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng waved, and then, with their hands behind their backs, they swayed towards the living room.


    However, all of this was clearly seen by Li Shimin who was hiding in the corner of the second floor.


    After eating lunch, Li Shimin has been observing Li Chengfeng''s movements.


    Sure enough, through the window on the second floor, Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng walking into a basement together.


    This can show that Li Chengfeng must have hidden something here with Fan Meng, and then he went to see if it was lost.


    However, seeing Li Chengfeng''s swaying walk, Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng''s money must be hidden in that basement.


    Now that Li Chengfeng is gone, it''s his turn to play.


    It''s also a bit funny to say.


    Li Shimin also felt quite emotional in his heart. As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, when did he do such a sneaky thing?


    Just when facing Li Chengfeng, I need to be so careful, right?


    After all, Li Chengfeng is not easy to provoke, he wants to steal Li Chengfeng''s 600,000 gold, if Li Chengfeng finds out, he will definitely not let it go.


    So, after Li Chengfeng left, Li Shimin hurriedly ran down the second floor, and then walked towards the backyard of the attic in the west wing.


    ��


    At this time, Fan Meng was looking up at the bedroom where Li Shimin was resting.


    She was thinking about what method she would use to assassinate Li Shimin, which would be the safest and most successful.


    Because Fan Meng didn''t want to expose her identity, she didn''t want to become an enemy of Li Chengfeng after assassinating Li Shimin.


    If Li Shimin died, Tang Dynasty would be in chaos.


    But if Datang is chaotic, what does it have to do with me?


    I just want to avenge my dead relatives.


    Li Shimin, the time to pay blood debts has arrived!


    Just as Li Chengfeng left, Fan Meng was about to set off to assassinate Li Shimin.


    Unexpectedly, Li Shimin at this moment came out of the attic in the west wing with a smile on his face.


    Li Shimin braved the scorching sun, came to the backyard, and stopped Fan Meng who was about to leave.


    I just heard Li Shimin shout: "Miss Fan Meng, wait a moment, wait a moment, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Fan Meng was startled, and looked back, it turned out that it was Li Shimin who came to the door?


    This guy?


    If you don''t look for him yourself, but he comes to your door?


    Could it be that Li Shimin has seen through his scheme?


    Otherwise, why would he suddenly come to him?


    No, seeing Li Shimin''s expression, it seems that he has something to tell me?


    Fan Meng dissipated the murderous aura from her body, then smiled lightly, bowed slightly to Li Shimin, and said: "Little girl Fan Meng dreamed about the emperor, I don''t know that you came to me alone, why are you here?" ?��


    Li Shimin turned his head and took a sneaky look at the second floor of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Then he whispered in Fan Meng''s ear: "Miss Fan Meng, I''m a straightforward person, so I won''t speak secretly..."


    "Huh? The little girl doesn''t know the emperor''s secret words, so what''s the matter?" Fan Meng asked suspiciously.


    Li Shimin smiled and said, "That''s it. Didn''t my eighth prince save 600,000 gold in your attic in the west wing? I want you to take me to see the eighth prince''s money. Where did you put it!"


    "Ah? It turned out to be this matter, but the emperor, the little girl''s doing so is equivalent to betraying the eighth prince. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to have such a conversation?"


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Fan Meng''s face.


    Li Shimin fought for a while, and said: "Hey, what''s wrong? The Eighth Prince is my son, and his money is my money! I''m going to see what happened to my son''s money? I won''t steal it What can I do if I just take a look at it openly and aboveboard?"


    In fact, Li Shimin just said what he meant.


    He wanted to make sure, how much money did Li Chengfeng hide in the basement of the attic in the west wing?


    Then after Li Chengfeng returned to Zhenwang Mansion, Li Shimin sent troops to investigate the corruption, and confiscated all the money in the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion by the way.


    In this way, all of Li Chengfeng''s money is in his own hands, let''s see what else that little **** has to say?


    But now Li Shimin just wants to confirm whether there is really 600,000 gold hidden in the basement of the back yard?


    Fan Meng saw the smile on Li Shimin''s face, and she smiled too.


    Although Fan Meng verbally said that it was not good to do this, but she was thinking in her heart, this is really great, great.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t take the initiative to find you Li Shimin, but you took the initiative to send it to your door? ?

 Chapter 416： : Li Shimin courted death by himself?

    Moreover, in order to prevent Li Chengfeng from discovering what he had done, Li Shimin came alone, without Wei Zheng, Li Junxian and others.


    So as long as Fan Meng was in the basement and attacked Li Shimin, it would be a 100% assassination success!


    And Li Shimin just regarded Fan Meng as an ordinary restaurant proprietress. He didn''t know that Fan Meng''s real identity was a killer, nor did he know that Fan Meng was actually the widowed daughter of the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago.


    That''s why Li Shimin came to see Fan Meng alone without any scruples.


    ��


    "Your Majesty, the little girl promised the Eighth Prince not to let others look at his money at will!"


    Fan Meng still refused verbally, but she was already happy in her heart.


    Li Shimin suddenly put on a straight face, and said: "Fan Meng, are you listening to me? Or are you listening to the eighth prince? I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the king of a country. Don''t you think that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is not as good as you?" The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "No, the little girl dare not...just..."


    "What''s wrong with that? Come on, take me to have a look. I won''t move at all right now. I''m just looking at it! If the Eighth Prince blames me, I will naturally bear the responsibility, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Then, that''s fine! The little girl reluctantly took the emperor to see the money of the eighth prince! But your majesty, you must not take away the money of the eighth prince, otherwise he will blame me!"


    "Haha, that''s right, don''t worry, I have always done things aboveboard, and I will never do those sneaky things!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed.


    He thought, if I want to take it away, I don''t take it secretly, but take it openly and confiscate it when Li Chengfeng is not in the attic of the West Wing.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng had no evidence, and he couldn''t produce evidence, so he could only watch helplessly as his gold was taken away by him.


    Haha, thinking of this, Li Shimin was very happy.


    Usually, you, Li Chengfeng, cheat me, Li Shimin, for money. Now it''s finally my turn, Li Shimin, to cheat you, Li Chengfeng, right?


    It can be said that this father and son really love each other and kill each other!


    600,000 gold is not a small amount for Li Shimin.


    If he could get the money, Li Shimin felt that the food purchased with the money would be enough for the people of the entire Tang Dynasty to survive the natural disaster for half a year.


    In this way, I also saved a lot of money, wouldn''t it be great?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin sneaked into the basement with Fan Meng.


    Because Li Shimin was avoiding Li Chengfeng, he was alone, without half a guard with him.


    However, in Fan Meng''s eyes, Li Shimin was like a cooked duck delivered to his mouth.


    In the end is to kill it? Or not to kill?


    Fan Meng is thinking about this question in her heart now.


    Once Li Shimin entered the basement, Li Shimin''s life was completely in Fan Meng''s hands.


    Moreover, in the basement, there was his brother Lin Hai hiding in the corner.


    Even Li Shimin has some martial arts, but in Fan Meng and Lin Hai''s


    continue reading! Under the siege, Li Shimin has no chance of winning.


    ��


    "Hurry up, Miss Fan Meng, take me to see, where is the Eighth Prince''s money hidden? Don''t worry, I will just take a look, and I will never take it!"


    As soon as Li Shimin walked into the basement, he said hastily.


    In the dark basement, you can''t see your fingers.


    There was a sinister smile on Fan Meng''s face, but Li Shimin couldn''t see it either.


    Li Shimin also thought that Fan Meng was actually a weak woman with no strength to restrain a chicken.


    Actually otherwise, Fan Meng''s real identity is a member of Juling Pavilion killer organization!


    Fan Meng lit a candle and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the Eighth Prince''s money is in the little girl''s basement!"


    Fan Meng said very naturally, and Li Shimin didn''t have any doubts at all.


    But speaking of it, Li Shimin really has a big heart.


    He was assassinated by an assassin while eating just now, and now he doesn''t bring Li Junxian by his side? Running around outside alone? Dare to go to the basement with Fan Meng?


    Li Shimin at this moment is simply a naive little lamb, waiting to be slaughtered!


    In Fan Meng''s basement, there was no other light at all except for the light of candles.


    The roof of this basement is wooden boards, and above the wooden boards is paved earth.


    Fan Meng usually puts some personal treasures in the basement, and some marinated wine and meat will be placed in the basement.


    So there is a basement in the West Chamber Pavilion, and Li Shimin didn''t have much doubt as to what the basement was used for.


    It''s nothing more than putting things away.


    "Your Majesty, those big boxes in front are the gold money that the Eighth Prince kept with the little girl! But you have already promised the little girl, your majesty, you can''t touch a single bit of the Eighth Prince''s money!"


    Fan Meng pointed to the box in front of her and said.


    Li Shimin nodded his head calmly, and said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I promise you everything, I said to look at it, just look at it, and never take it!"


    Li Shimin said he won''t take it, but it doesn''t mean he won''t let others take it.


    At that time, Li Shimin has a hundred ways to get rid of the gold in this basement.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin opened the box and took a look.


    Through the light of the candle Li Shimin saw that these boxes were full of gold.


    There are also chests containing precious jewels.


    According to what Li Chengfeng said before, all these jewels and gold add up to a total of 600,000 gold.


    "Sigh, I never thought that Li Chengfeng, a little bastard, really cheated Tubo and Turks with 430,000 gold? How did he do it?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, if I had half the business acumen of the Eighth Prince, I wouldn''t be so poor!"


    Li Shimin looked at the jewels in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, Li Shimin in the year of Zhenguan was very poor.


    Most of the money in his hands is the money left over from the Sui Dynasty, which is stored in the treasury.


    But Li Shimin governed the country well and was loved by the people of the Tang Dynasty, so he was a


    continue reading! A good emperor is also a greedy emperor.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, anyway, the money belongs to his son, so isn''t his son''s stuff his own?


    When Li Chengfeng returned to the palace, he was dispatching troops to transport all the gold back to the palace to fill the treasury.


    What if Li Chengfeng finds out by then? Then just reward him with the title of King of the Town, or give him some iron ore mountains.


    ��


    However, just when Li Shimin was in fantasy, Fan Meng''s eyes suddenly became very sharp behind Li Shimin.


    "To kill, or not to kill?"


    Fan Meng''s face became more and more sinister.


    This person in front of him is the chief culprit of his own genocide.


    But at the same time, he is also the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If you kill him, the Tang Dynasty will be in chaos, but if you don''t kill him, your relatives will be hard to rest in peace under the nine springs!


    Fan Meng suddenly shook her right hand, and a red dart slipped from her sleeve.

 Chapter 417： : Its a showdown, Im here to kill you!

    She held the dart tightly in her hands, thinking about whether to assassinate Li Shimin.


    "Hahaha, it really is my eighth prince! He cheated well, cheated well! The money he cheated was the Tubo and Turkic people, hahaha..."


    Li Shimin was still laughing at this moment, unaware of the imminent danger behind him.


    It was as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake Medusa. Fan Meng''s eyes shone with a strange light in the darkness.


    "That, Miss Fan Meng..."


    Li Shimin was about to turn around, but Fan Meng smiled and said, "Li Shimin, please call me Miss Lin Meng!"


    "What?" Li Shimin looked at Fan Meng with a puzzled face.


    Suddenly, Li Shimin was startled, his face turned pale, Lin Meng? Lin?


    Twenty years ago, the Lin family in Youzhou City?


    "Lin Meng? Could it be that you are the eighth prince''s good friend?"


    "That''s right, Li Shimin, I, Lin Meng, have always remembered the hatred of exterminating the clan twenty years ago! Why did you kill my parents and my younger brother Luo Er? Exterminate my entire clan? Why? Why?"


    Fan Meng''s voice was very small, but very hysterical.


    She can''t wait to wipe Li Shimin''s neck with a knife.


    But she held back, she still wanted to ask clearly, why did Li Shimin kill his entire clan at that time.


    After all, Li Shimin is also a person who has seen the big world. After he knew Fan Meng''s true identity, he was only shocked for a while, but soon calmed down.


    Li Shimin''s expression also suddenly became serious.


    Although he had some martial arts skills when he was young, he didn''t think he could defeat Fan Meng in this dark place.


    Moreover, the Lin family in Youzhou City was originally an assassin family famous for their assassinations.


    In addition, this basement is dark, who knows if there are any assassins lurking in the dark, staring at him?


    So Li Shimin tried his best to calm himself down. He suddenly smiled slightly and said, "Haha, it seems that I still guessed wrong. I didn''t expect my eighth prince to tell you this news? He didn''t tell you Tell me your true identity? Haha, I made a mistake, I made a mistake! Miss Fan Meng, I thought that the Eighth Prince would be on my side, but I didn��t expect that the Eighth Prince would end up on your side? Did he think you didn''t have the guts to assassinate me? Or did he think that if he told me about your identity, I would send troops to arrest you? Haha... Sigh, I made a mistake! Unexpectedly, the good friend of the Eighth Prince , it''s actually you? Miss Fan Meng?"


    "Don''t call me Fan Meng, I''m Lin Meng, and you, Li Shimin, I''m Lin Meng''s genocide enemy, so I''ll ask you, how can I repay this hatred to you?"


    A crystal tear fell from the corner of Fan Meng''s eyes, and she stared at Li Shimin tightly with hatred.


    Li Shimin spread his hands, and said: "Report it as you like! But I was very curious. It was the eighth prince who told you that I was the one who killed the Lin family in Youzhou City back then?"


    "The Eighth Prince didn''t tell me! The Eighth Prince didn''t tell me anything!"


    Fan Meng said.


    Li Shimin was puzzled, and continued to ask: "Then dare to ask, who betrayed my identity and gave it to you?"


    "It''s a man in black, but who is that man in black? I don''t know, but I can be sure that that man is not the Eighth Prince''s subordinate! He just came to tell me about this, or he also wanted to borrow my hand, just to kill you!"


    "Haha, okay, then you come and kill me! It can be regarded as revenge for your people!"


    Li Shimin said very domineeringly.


    "I am not afraid of death. If I wanted to die, I would have died thousands of times already! But Miss Lin Meng, you have to remember that once you kill me, you will be hunted down by the people of the entire Tang Dynasty! Moreover, you It is impossible to kill all of my Li clan members! Because if I die, my crown prince will inherit my throne, and my eighth prince will become the God King of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "At that time, you, a proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion, will face the endless pursuit of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the King of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Besides, if you kill me, you will also lose your good friend, the Eighth Prince! At that time, the Eighth Prince will also embark on the road of revenge for me. When will the so-called revenge come?"


    Li Shimin frowned and looked at Fan Meng.


    Under the faint candlelight, Fan Meng''s eyes were shining, and Li Shimin''s eyes were very calm.


    As Li Shimin said, he is not afraid of death at all. If Fan Meng really wants to kill him, then stop talking nonsense with him and wipe his neck with a knife. Wouldn''t Li Shimin die?


    But Fan Meng continued to ask, saying: "Li Shimin, I want to ask you, why did you order the killing of my whole family? Why?"


    Fan Meng clenched her fists tightly.


    As Li Shimin said.


    Once she killed Li Shimin, she would definitely turn against Li Chengfeng and be hunted down by all the people in Datang.


    She didn''t want to lose Li Chengfeng, a good friend, but she only wanted Li Shimin to give herself a reasonable explanation.


    Li Shimin sighed, and said, "Okay, since you want to explain, then I will explain to you!"


    "Your father''s name is Lin Mo, and your uncle''s name is Lin Feng. Both of them are master assassins!"


    "Twenty years ago, the Lin family in Youzhou City was the power of Prince Li Jiancheng. At that time, I was only the second prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "I was in the palace at the time, and was obstructed and threatened by Li Jiancheng in every possible way, so I simply left the palace and went out to live in the world and make friends! However, even after I walked out of the palace, Li Jiancheng was not willing to let me go? He He sent the power in his hands, that is, the people of the Lin family in Youzhou City, to assassinate me time and time again, and also injured me time and time again!"


    "At that time, I couldn''t sleep at night and couldn''t sleep day and night. It was very troubled! If it wasn''t for the great generals Qin Qiong and Yuchi Jingde who guarded me day and night, I would have been killed by your Lin family long ago!"


    "So, since you guys can''t sleep well for me, then I can only let you sleep forever!"


    "I''m sorry, it was you who killed me first, and I was just a means of defense. This is Datang, the world of the weak and the strong! But I didn''t expect that the people I sent out back then, there were actually a few more. A soft-hearted person, don''t kill those children! So Miss Lin Meng may not be the only one who is guilty of the Lin family''s remnants? Dare I ask Miss Lin Meng, do you have any questions?"


    Li Shimin frankly told Fan Meng everything that happened twenty years ago.


    After Fan Meng figured out the cause and effect, her complexion also became extremely pale.


    As Li Shimin said, if the Lin family hadn''t attacked Li Shimin first, making Li Shimin sleepless at night, Li Shimin would not have committed the crime of punishing the nine clans against the Lin family and destroyed her Lin family!


    So who is to blame for this sin?


    Could it be that Li Jiancheng is still to be blamed?


    ��

 Chapter 418： : The missing Li Shimin!

    At this moment, in the basement, there is another man in black hiding in the darkness.


    This man in black is also Lin Hai, the last son of the Lin family, and Fan Meng''s elder brother, but he has not changed his name, he is still called Lin Hai.


    In the darkness, Lin Hai had already heard the conversation between Li Shimin and Fan Meng.


    Although he didn''t want to believe that it was his own family that provoked Li Shimin first, but it is an indisputable fact that Li Shimin destroyed the Lin family.


    Therefore, those who should be killed still have to be killed, and they must not be merciful.


    Seeing Fan Meng hesitated, Lin Hai knew that she might not be able to make a move.


    So Lin Hai shot a flying needle out of the darkness and pierced Li Shimin''s back.


    Li Shimin only felt a numbness in his back, and then he became dizzy, fell to the ground and passed out!


    Fortunately, this flying needle was only smeared with anesthetic, not poison.


    Otherwise, Li Shimin might not be as simple as falling asleep, but dying directly!


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Hai came out from the darkness.


    He was still dressed in black and veiled.


    Only two sharp eyes were exposed.


    Lin Hai took out a dagger from his waist, turned it over in his hand, and said, "Sister Meng''er, why don''t you kill Li Shimin?"


    Fan Meng opened her lips and said lightly, "If you really kill him, the world will be in chaos!"


    "Hehe, are you still worried about the chaos in the world? Why didn''t Li Shimin feel sorry for us at that time? He sent someone to kill all our relatives in front of us! Just such a person , but you are still worried about him?"


    "Hey, he is also the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the king of a country. If we kill him, our lives will be in exile from now on! Brother, why don''t we take Li Shimin to Juling Pavilion and let the elders decide, Don''t kill Li Shimin, right?"


    "Hmph, of course you don''t need to say more about this!"


    A sharp light flashed across Lin Hai''s cold eyes.


    Lin Haidao: "The assassins in Juling Pavilion are basically people who have enemies with Li Shimin! So if we kill Li Shimin with the help of Juling Pavilion, doesn''t that have nothing to do with us? Sister, go out now Well, just let Li Shimin handle it with me! I will take him to Juling Pavilion! No one will know his whereabouts!"


    "Okay, then, brother, be careful!"


    "Well, it''s the same for you! Remember, don''t have any contact with those Tang princes in the future, after all, they are also our feuds!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Hai carried Li Shimin''s body on his back and walked towards a dark secret passage.


    Lin Hai definitely couldn''t kill Li Shimin here.


    He''s not an idiot.


    If Li Shimin was killed here and left behind clues to be discovered by court officials, then this incident must have something to do with Fan Meng.


    Although Lin Hai is indifferent on the surface, he is very concerned about Fan Meng''s existence in his heart.


    After all, Fan Meng is his only relative now.


    He also has an uncle who is an assassin elder in Juling Pavilion, but his uncle doesn''t know who did the destruction of Youzhou City twenty years ago.


    continue reading! #


    Now that I have caught the real culprit, let Li Shimin''s life and death be judged by Juling Pavilion.


    Presumably, the assassins in Juling Pavilion who have a feud with Li Shimin will definitely not let Li Shimin go easily!


    ��


    In the afternoon, Li Chengfeng took an hour-long nap and woke up from his sleep with a yawn.


    He rubbed his eyes and found that the sound of hurried footsteps outside the door kept ringing.


    "What happened? Why is it so noisy outside?"


    "Sister Changle, Xiaowu, wake up, we should go back!"


    Li Chengfeng turned around and woke up Li Lizhi and Wu Xu who were still taking a nap.


    The two slept on the same bed, rubbing their sleepy eyes, and walked out the door together with Li Chengfeng.


    When they came to the attic on the second floor, they saw that all the guests had been kicked out in the living room of the West Wing Pavilion downstairs.


    What was left was only one group after another of soldiers, patrolling in a panic, searching for something.


    Li Lizhi quickly asked: "My God, so many guards? Feng''er, do you think the assassin who assassinated the emperor was caught?"


    "Hmm... It''s hard to say! I can see the faces of the guards are hurried and flustered. It''s very likely that something serious has happened!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and touched his chin.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zheng walked up and down the stairs in a hurry, with a flustered and hesitant expression on his face.


    Li Chengfeng quickly waved to Wei Zheng and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, what happened? Why is everyone in such a mess?"


    Wei Zheng hurriedly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Eighth prince, something is wrong, something is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Li Chengfeng frowned.


    Wei Zheng hurriedly said: "The emperor is gone!"


    "What? The emperor is gone?"


    "Father is gone?"


    Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu all looked at Wei Zheng with surprised eyes.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said, "The emperor is gone? The entire attic in the west wing is only this big? Where can he go?"


    "This, the old minister doesn''t know either!"


    "How long has the emperor disappeared? Could it be that he went to do something else?"


    "It''s been about an hour since I disappeared, but the old minister doesn''t know what the emperor is going to do!"


    Wei Zheng''s expression is very hurried Generally speaking, when Li Shimin''s micro-service private visits, he will bring Wei Zheng and Li Junxian with him.


    How could it disappear inexplicably?


    Li Li asked: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, could it be that the father left the attic of the West Chamber early and went back to the palace?"


    "This is impossible! Princess Changle, if the emperor wants to return to the palace, he will definitely call us together instead of him leaving alone! So the old minister concluded that the emperor either ran out to do something alone, or That is, the emperor was assassinated by a thief..."


    "how so?"


    Wei Zheng''s last words really scared Li Lizhi and Wu Xu a lot.


    continue reading! Jump.


    However, Li Chengfeng said with a grin: "Impossible, the whole west wing is full of guards! After the emperor encountered an assassin before, he was always guarded by guards! Even the door of his room was guarded by guards. So the first one sent was the emperor who was assassinated and captured by the assassin!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Wei Zheng asked again: "Then may I ask the Eighth Prince, Your Majesty, where did you go? Please use your intelligence to analyze it with the old minister!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "I know this!"


    Wei Zheng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Your Majesty, who hasn''t had a few lovers? Besides, I don''t know what kind of temperament my father is? He loves the other when he sees one, otherwise how could he have given birth to me back then? So Ah, I think the emperor must have gone to meet his old lover, and he was too embarrassed to bring his guards and Prime Minister Wei Zheng, so he went secretly by himself!"


    "This, can''t it?"


    Although Wei Zheng said verbally that he would not, he couldn''t refute it in his heart.

 Chapter 419： : Fan Meng, I have seen through you!

    Because Li Shimin seems to have several lovers among the people.


    Sometimes when Wei Zheng and him went on private visits together, Li Shimin always made excuses to leave for a while, and then came back.


    But in the past, he usually brought guards with him, but this time, why didn''t he bring them with him?


    Could it be, did you meet new ones again?


    Thinking of this, Wei Zheng also patted his forehead heavily.


    Wei Zheng said: "Eighth prince, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Wait for the emperor to come back! Who knows when he will come back? Just let us worry about him for nothing. Who made him the emperor?"


    "Oh, that''s fine, let''s wait here for the emperor to come back, I hope the emperor will not be in danger!"


    Wei Zheng sighed again.


    In fact, Li Shimin''s disappearance does not rule out that he has encountered danger.


    Because Li Chengfeng asked many guards afterwards, they all said that they had never seen Li Shimin.


    Some people said that the last time they saw the emperor, the emperor secretly hid in a corner of the backyard, and then disappeared?


    In other words, Li Shimin has never stepped out of the gate of the attic in the West Wing?


    Did he climb over the wall and get out?


    Impossible, Tang Tang Tang Emperor, if you don''t go through the main entrance, you still have to climb over the wall?


    impossible.


    Could it be that he had a private meeting with the proprietress of the West Wing Pavilion?


    Damn, Fan Meng isn''t that kind of person, is he?


    Fan Meng is going to be my woman, Li Chengfeng...


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng hurriedly ran to the backyard to find Fan Meng.


    "Miss Fan Meng, Miss Fan Meng!"


    Li Chengfeng yelled twice, and saw Fan Meng came out from the back kitchen, holding a plate of pastries in her hand.


    Fan Meng smiled and said, "What''s wrong, Eighth Prince? The little girl made some cakes for you and the emperor, and I invite Eighth Prince to eat it!"


    "Huh... so you are here? That''s good!"


    "Huh? The little girl saw the eighth prince''s face in a hurry, do you dare to ask the eighth prince what happened?"


    Fan Meng asked duplicity.


    In fact, Fan Meng had already heard that there were guards running around in the West Chamber Pavilion, and they must all be looking for Li Shimin.


    As for the assassin Li Shimin, he was stunned by his elder brother Lin Hai with a needle, and sent to the Juling Pavilion Assassin Organization.


    As for whether Li Shimin is dead or alive, Fan Meng himself doesn''t know!


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, and said: "Miss Fan Meng, don''t you know that the emperor disappeared, where did he go?"


    "I know this. Prime Minister Wei Zheng asked me about this an hour ago! Could it be that the emperor hasn''t come back yet?"


    Fan Meng pretended to be surprised.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "Didn''t come back! I don''t know where that bad old man went. He disappeared alone, so many people are waiting for him to come back?"


    "Haha, the eighth prince, don''t worry, the emperor is the true dragon son of the Tang Dynasty, and his life will definitely not be different!"


    "Well, I hope so! Don''t create an assassin''s assassination again! But it''s strange to say that the emperor has never stepped out of the West Chamber Pavilion, so how could someone disappear out of thin air? Could it be that he really jumped out of the wall? ? I don''t think it''s possible!"


    "That''s right, as the emperor of a country, it is impossible for the emperor to do such a thing as overcoming the wall!"


    "That''s right, so Miss Fan Meng, where is the Emperor?"


    "I also want to ask you, Eighth Prince, where is the Emperor?"


    "I''m asking you, Miss Lin Meng, Your Majesty, where are you?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, and a deep light flashed in his two big, star-like eyeballs.


    At this point in the words, the anger between the two became silent and serious in an instant.


    Fan Meng held the pastry in his hand, without saying a word.


    And Li Chengfeng himself, with his head held high, was looking squarely at Fan Meng.


    Especially Li Chengfeng''s last sentence, yes Miss Lin Meng, Your Majesty, where are you?


    These words directly brought the original happy atmosphere between the two to freezing point.


    "Hehe, eighth prince, you really know how to joke, how could I know the whereabouts of the emperor?"


    Fan Meng pretended to smile, trying to ease the embarrassment of the scene, but in fact her heart was pounding and her back was even sweating.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s eyes seemed to tell her that I had seen through you, and you were the one who took Li Shimin away.


    ��


    Facing Fan Meng''s joke, Li Chengfeng didn''t mean to be joking at all, and said: "Miss Fan Meng, do you want you to tell it yourself, or do you want me to solve the case myself? Miss Fan Meng, I don''t want to be your enemy, but if If you really killed Tang Emperor Li Shimin, then the world will be in chaos! So why don''t you hurry up and release Li Shimin from the basement?"


    "Eighth prince, I''m sorry, my little girl, I can''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Fan Meng stopped joking, and instead talked with Li Chengfeng in a serious tone.


    Fan Meng thought, no one knows or sees what he did, and the Eighth Prince is just guessing, as long as he keeps silent and refuses to admit it, the Eighth Prince must have nothing to do with him.


    But Li Chengfeng is not a vegetarian stubble.


    Because just now, Li Chengfeng has used the I Ching gossip technique to calculate Li Shimin''s whereabouts and life Li Chengfeng discovered that Li Shimin is still alive now, and Li Shimin''s disappearance, and a woman with the word dream There are relationships.


    So besides Fan Meng, who else would this person be?


    "Miss Fan Meng, stop pretending. In fact, I have already guessed that my father was taken away by you! Tell me, Miss Fan Meng, in fact, you already know that my father is your enemy of extermination, yes Bar?"


    "Eighth prince, what are you talking about? How could the emperor be the one who killed my people twenty years ago?"


    Fan Meng pretended to be surprised, she was still pretending, she was still pretending that she didn''t know her identity.


    However, Li Chengfeng sighed slightly, and said, "Miss Fan Meng, stop pretending. Since everyone is sensible, let them not speak ill of you! Miss Fan Meng, what have you done to my father?" In addition, who told you that the emperor Li Shimin was the one who killed the Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago?"


    "Ding, surprise from Fan Meng, the naughty value is 188!"


    These questions raised by Li Chengfeng surprised Fan Meng.


    From Li Chengfeng''s eyes, she saw a trace of determination, as if Li Chengfeng had already determined 100% that Li Shimin''s disappearance had something to do with her?


    No matter how I pretend, can''t I escape the eyes of the Eighth Prince?


    He is only a six-year-old child, how could he have such a meticulous mind?


    However, in fact, Fan Meng''s emotional value has already betrayed herself.


    When Li Chengfeng told about Li Shimin''s disappearance, he gained a huge surprise value from Fan Meng.


    This shows that although Fan Meng''s face is calm, his heart is very disturbed and panicked.


    Fan Meng sighed.


    She suddenly smiled in relief, her smile was very calm.

 Chapter 420： : Come on, Prince Eight, kill me!

    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng with a hint of melancholy in her eyes, and said, "I thought I could hide it from you for a while! I didn''t expect that I couldn''t hide it from you for a second? Eighth Prince, I have to admit that you really You''re so smart! I underestimated you!"


    "So you shouldn''t have that crooked idea! And I''ve already told you before, don''t touch that person, or you will be the one who gets unlucky in the end!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    Fan Meng continued to smile shallowly, and said: "The hatred of exterminating the clan is irreconcilable!"


    "That''s right, the eighth prince, I admit it, and I confess to you that the emperor Li Shimin was killed by me! So your current murder of your father and enemy is right in front of you. If you want to kill me, you can do it at any time! "


    Fan Meng had a breezy smile on her face, and a look of death in her eyes.


    In fact, she just wanted to see what kind of expression Li Chengfeng would have when facing her father-killing enemy.


    But Li Chengfeng''s performance made Fan Meng extremely surprised.


    Because Li Chengfeng was very calm from the beginning to the end, including when Fan Meng said that Li Shimin had been killed by himself, Li Chengfeng was still as calm as before, and the expression on his face did not change at all.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng used the gossip in the Book of Changes to calculate that Li Shimin is not dead, he is still alive, he just encountered danger.


    So Fan Meng couldn''t fool him.


    Fan Meng was surprised, and asked: "Eighth Prince, let me tell you, I have killed the emperor of the Tang Dynasty now. Could it be that you didn''t even react at all?"


    Fan Meng''s eyes widened.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly tilted his neck to look at Fan Meng, and said, "Why should I react? Speaking of your deceiving skills, it''s really not good! I haven''t seen my father yet, so you just say you killed him Where is his body? Can you show it to me?"


    "Hehe, the eighth prince, maybe Li Shimin is not dead yet, but I have sent someone to send him to a very dangerous place. Everyone there is Li Shimin''s enemy. They can''t wait to kill the emperor of Tang Dynasty." Therefore, where Li Shimin is, he will definitely die, so, as the real murderer who killed your father, don''t you have any resentment towards me?"


    Fan Meng said a lot of words, just to see if Li Chengfeng''s mood would fluctuate, and then scolded himself, shouting to kill himself.


    In this way, Fan Meng could question Li Chengfeng with a sneer, saying, maybe now you finally understand how I feel in my heart? But the pain you have endured is far less than one ten-thousandth of what I have experienced in the past twenty years.


    However, things are not as Fan Meng saw.


    Li Chengfeng just wrapped his arms around his chest, then tilted his neck and looked at Fan Meng, as if he was looking at a fool.


    Fan Meng thought, this eighth prince is really too calm, as if Li Shimin is not his father?


    However, Fan Meng was right. In Li Chengfeng''s eyes, he only regarded Li Shimin as his good friend, but he did not regard Li Shimin as his real father.


    If Li Shimin really died, Li Chengfeng would never regret it 100%, but he would never be sad or distressed.


    After all, Li Shimin is not his own father, and the relationship between Li Chengfeng and him is only between friends.


    "Hate you? To be honest, I really can''t hate you..."


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and continued: "Miss Fan Meng, it is better to hand over my emperor father quickly, so that the enemy will be extremely jealous when they meet in the future, and the emperor is not dead yet, and there is still a chance to save him, but if the emperor Really dead, do you think you can escape?"


    "Yeah, I can''t escape, so you want to kill me too, right?"


    After finishing speaking, Fan Meng shook her right hand, and slipped a red dart hidden weapon from her sleeve.


    Fan Meng aimed the hidden weapon in his hand at Li Chengfeng, and said with a smile: "To be honest, I was the one who assassinated Li Shimin before! But I didn''t expect that you, the eighth prince, can react so quickly that you can use chopsticks to kill my Hidden weapon knocked down?"


    "So you want to kill someone? You want to kill me?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and suddenly exuded a cold and terrifying aura.


    He frowned, and looked at Fan Meng with a hint of doubt in his expression.


    However, Fan Meng didn''t do anything to Li Chengfeng.


    She just handed the red dart in her hand to Li Chengfeng''s hand, and said, "Eighth prince, you are my friend, so how could I kill you? Come, I will take this poisonous dart Here you go, kill me and avenge your father! In this way, our two families will owe nothing to each other, and we will never repay each other again!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the dart in the middle, he leaned close to his nose, sniffed the smell on it, and said: "Sure enough, it is poisonous, and it is very poisonous!"


    Fan Meng smiled and said: "Haha, it seems that the Eighth Prince knows poisons very well? Yes, this hidden weapon is the unique hidden weapon of our Lin family in Youzhou City, the Five Poison Dart!"


    "The five poisonous darts are made of poisonous potions from the five poisonous insects, scorpion, toad, cobra, centipede and black widow, and then put the darts on the Soak it in that poisonous potion!"


    "So anyone who is stabbed in the vitals by this dart will surely die!"


    "Come on, Eighth Prince, as long as you use this dart to stab my chest, then the love and hatred between our two families will be wiped out!"


    Fan Meng was still persuading Li Chengfeng earnestly.


    Ask Li Chengfeng to kill her, so that Fan Meng''s inner pain can be ended.


    And Li Chengfeng was actually a little surprised.


    When Fan Meng took out the hidden weapon just now, did Li Chengfeng think that Fan Meng was going to attack him?


    But I didn''t expect that Fan Meng would throw the hidden weapon to himself after changing hands, and if he wanted to kill her, would he be avenging Li Shimin?


    But fortunately, Fan Meng didn''t do anything to Li Chengfeng, otherwise, with Li Chengfeng''s skill, it is estimated that Fan Meng really couldn''t escape this time!


    Li Chengfeng smiled and shook his head, thinking that Fan Meng is really a naive woman.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Why should I kill you? Isn''t the emperor still dead?"


    "But he will die sooner or later. When he goes to that place, Li Shimin is like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger, and there is no chance of escape! So he will die sooner or later, and I, Fan Meng, is your eighth prince''s father-killing enemy, so you Don''t you hate me? If you hate me, you will stab me in the heart and let me die! I, Fan Meng, will never blame you, and I will never complain!"


    Fan Meng is ready to see death as home!


    "Hey, I want to ask you a question! Why did you give me the hidden dart weapon and ask me to kill you? Why didn''t you just kill me and fly away? Anyway, after you kill me, the world is so big, let you run away You can go there! Why didn''t you choose to kill me?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.

 Chapter 421： : Fan Meng committed suicide!

    Fan Meng smiled and said: "My heart is already dead. The only obsession left in this world is to kill Li Shimin to avenge my dead relatives! Now, I am about to fulfill this wish, so why should I To kill you?"


    "Besides, I am also from Datang, and your Eighth Prince is a prodigy and hope of Datang! You are only six years old, how could I do anything to you?"


    "anything else?"


    "Also? Another thing is, you are my good friend! I, Fan Meng, have never made a good friend who trusts me like you. You can directly give me 600,000 gold for safekeeping! You planted watermelons , and will specially bring me one from the palace to taste!"


    "To be honest, I have already eaten the watermelon you gave me, Eighth Prince! It tastes very sweet, very sweet. It is the best watermelon I have ever eaten in my life. I think I will never forget that Let��s plant a sweet taste! Come on, eighth prince, Li Shimin is already dead, and the gods can��t save him! So, please kill me, it��s a revenge for my father! I hope you live a good life in the future, You, don''t hate me, that''s fine!"


    At this time, Fan Meng seemed to be saying his last words before he died.


    But how could Li Chengfeng attack Fan Meng? And Li Shimin is not dead yet, he won''t kill Fan Meng!


    Li Chengfeng weighed the red dart in his hand, suddenly smiled, and said, "Miss Fan Meng, why don''t you teach me the art of assassination? I actually want to be an assassin too! How do you throw darts? Don''t you?" so?"


    "Shua..."


    Li Chengfeng imitated the master assassins in the TV series, and flung out the dart in his hand in a dignified manner.


    I saw that red dart directly sank into the trees behind Li Chengfeng.


    "Ding, the surprise from Fan Meng, the naughty value is 199!"


    Li Chengfeng threw out the dart, but there was no shadow of the dart left on the big tree behind him, only a hole the size of a thumb?


    In other words, all the darts thrown by Li Chengfeng were buried in the tree trunk?


    Do you think Fan Meng can''t be surprised?


    What kind of strength is this, to be able to throw a dart about ten centimeters directly into the big tree?


    The Eighth Prince is only six years old? How on earth did he do it?


    Is it really as the world says? The Eighth Prince is a genius prodigy, both civil and military, and the reincarnation of an immortal. The Eighth Prince is an immortal sent by the Jade Emperor to save the panicked Tang Dynasty?


    "Eighth Prince, where are the darts?"


    Fan Meng ran to the big tree behind Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, you shouldn''t have thrown that dart into the branch of the big tree, right?"


    "Well, maybe, if it didn''t penetrate the big tree, it should be inside the trunk of the big tree!"


    Li Chengfeng said nonchalantly.


    Fan Meng was extremely surprised, and said: "Eighth prince, do you know how strong the dart you hit just now? I have practiced assassination for more than 20 years, and I can only reach the standard of penetrating three points, but Eighth prince, you can actually penetrate directly into the trees with a dart? This is really too strong!"


    "Have you really never practiced assassination?"


    "Yeah, I really haven''t practiced, I''m just very


    continue reading! Just curious! "


    "No wonder, no wonder Eighth Prince you can use chopsticks to interrupt my darts, no wonder Eighth Prince you dare to appear in front of me without fear, it turns out that you want to kill me, it turns out it''s just a piece of cake! I really underestimated it The Eighth Prince''s martial arts!"


    Fan Meng sighed, and a gloomy look flashed across her eyes.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, but I don''t have the need to kill you at all, and if I really want to kill you, I don''t need to use darts at all! Miss Fan Meng, while my father is still alive, tell me quickly Let me know where is his whereabouts, I will take soldiers and horses to rescue her, you go away, I will let you go!"


    "What? Eighth prince, tell me, do you want to let me go?"


    Fan Meng''s eyes widened, and she looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    "Yes, if you tell me now, where did you get my father? Go away as soon as you finish! I will definitely not send soldiers to chase you! From now on, we will live in peace and never Let''s meet!"


    "Really? Then such a life? What''s the point?"


    Fan Meng lowered her eyes, and a gleam of regret flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, she knew from the beginning that once she thought about killing Li Shimin, it meant that she had no intention of living.


    But what Fan Meng didn''t expect was that after the eighth prince knew the details, not only did he not kill him, but he planned to let him go?


    The one I want to kill is his father, the current emperor Li Shimin?


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t the eighth prince be very angry? Want to kill himself to avenge his father?


    However, he said he wanted to let himself go?


    Hehe, why does fate always make such jokes on me?


    There was a bitterness on the corner of Fan Meng''s mouth.


    But she knew that it was too late for her to regret it now.


    If there is no accident, Li Shimin has now been sent to the Juling Pavilion by his brother Lin Hai and then accepted the trial of the elders in the Juling Pavilion, and finally killed Li Shimin.


    So she has no regrets and can take the medicine.


    Today, Li Shimin must die.


    As the real murderer of Li Shimin, I have no way to escape!


    But in fact, Fan Meng''s heart is still kind.


    She just wanted to kill Li Shimin and avenge her deceased relatives. She didn''t intend to kill anyone other than Li Shimin.


    That''s why she wouldn''t do anything to Li Chengfeng, and she never thought of killing Li Chengfeng at all.


    "Hehe, eighth prince, will you forgive me if I tell you where the emperor is now? No, Li Shimin will definitely die today. As the real culprit who killed him, even if you will forgive me, the world will not forgive me." I, and everyone in this world, will never forgive me!"


    "Eighth prince, sometimes when I look into your eyes, I find a star-like deep light in them. Those eyes are like the sea of ??stars, which makes me often suspect that you are not a six-year-old child at all!"


    "But maybe I''m worrying too much!"


    "But Eighth Prince, even if you give me another chance to admit my mistake, I won''t give myself another chance! Goodbye Eighth Prince, if there is a chance, we


    continue reading! See you in the next life! "


    Fan Meng smiled shallowly, the smile was very poignant and bitter.


    Because she knew that once she killed Li Shimin, there would be no turning back!


    Either flee, or die?


    But where can you escape if you run away?


    It''s better to die magnanimously than to live a lifetime of mediocrity!


    After thinking about it, Fan Meng shook off a handful of red darts again from her sleeves, and then pierced towards her own chest with a speed that could not cover her ears.

 Chapter 422： : This woman is really stupid!

    There was a stabbing sound, and the red dart sank into Fan Meng''s chest.


    The poison was so poisonous that it immediately began to spread.


    Fan Meng felt a strange numbness coming from her chest, but she knew that it was the effect of the spread of poison.


    This feeling is neither painful nor itchy, and to be honest, it is even a little comfortable.


    But Fan Meng knew that he would die soon because the poison of the five poisonous darts spread all over his body.


    Even after killing Li Shimin, she didn''t intend to live.


    Even if it is, let''s finally settle the grievances and enmities between the two big families of the previous generation!


    ��


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Fan Meng stabbed the five-poison dart into his chest without any hesitation, the speed was so fast that even Li Chengfeng had no time to react.


    Because Li Chengfeng was still some distance away from Fan Meng, there was no time for Li Chengfeng to stop him.


    He saw Fan Meng stabbing his chest with a five-poison dart, and then his eyes blurred for a while, and he collapsed on the ground faintly.


    Li Chengfeng hurried forward, frowned, and looked at Fan Meng suspiciously.


    "Hey, a woman''s brain circuit is really beyond the comprehension of a man! Well, why is she about to commit suicide every now and then? Is human life really so worthless?"


    "Eighth, eighth prince, I hope you don''t hate me. After Fan Meng dies, he will definitely pray for you in the sky!"


    "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you have to commit suicide, once and for all?"


    "Not like this? What can I do? My family''s feud has been avenged, and I have no regrets in my life. The only regret is that I, Fan Meng, have never been a real woman! But let''s forget it! I hope that in the next life, the little girl can still meet the Eighth Prince!"


    After Fan Meng finished speaking, her neck tilted and she fainted on the ground.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the scene in front of him and shook his head helplessly.


    What is this for? Which play is this again?


    Suicide at every turn, without even giving yourself a chance to react?


    Seeing it, Fan Meng''s face became paler and her lips began to turn black.


    Li Chengfeng knew that he had to save her as soon as possible, otherwise once the poisonous blood entered the veins and veins, even the gods would be powerless to recover!


    "Oh, what a silly girl you are!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, then hugged Fan Meng in his arms, and walked towards the room in the attic of the west wing!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng really didn''t expect that the girl Fan Meng would be so stupid?


    How could he use suicide to resolve the grievances between Li Shimin and the Lin family, so that Li Chengfeng would not hate himself?


    "Give way, everyone, let''s make way, if it''s later, her life will be gone!"


    Li Chengfeng walked in from the hall with Fan Meng in his arms.


    All the guards gave way to Li Chengfeng.


    Walking up to the second floor, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also ran over in panic.


    Li Lizhi stared wide-eyed, covered her mouth, and looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief.


    "Oh my god, how could this be? Fan Meng''s wife, how could she be like this?"


    Wu Xu was also surprised and said, "Eighth prince, there is a red dart stuck in the chest of Fan Meng''s wife? Could it be that the assassin just now attacked Fan Meng''s wife?"


    I have to say that Wu Xu''s eyesight is still very good.


    She could tell at a glance that this dart was the assassin who attacked Li Shimin just now.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "Don''t ask so many questions, I have to rush to treat Fan Meng''s injuries first, if it is too late, the poisonous gas will attack her heart, I am afraid that the gods will not be able to save her!"


    "Why did this happen? My father disappeared, and the lady boss Fan Meng was assassinated by an assassin? By the way, where is the assassin in the West Wing? Our guards have searched all over the West Wing, but we haven''t found any suspicious ones." character?"


    Li Li questioned and frowned in bewilderment.


    At this time, Wei Zheng also hurried over.


    When she saw the red dart stuck in Fan Meng''s chest, Wei Zheng also gasped.


    "Assassin? That assassin again? It must be a good thing that assassin did!"


    "Bastard, if that assassin dares to hurt the emperor, I will definitely tear her to pieces today!"


    "Eighth Prince, let''s talk about Miss Fan Meng, is there any help now?"


    Wei Zheng looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "There are people who can be saved, but before that, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you should send people out to find the emperor. I can now conclude that the emperor has been captured by the assassin?"


    "Ah? Then, where did the emperor get arrested?"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +223!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "I don''t know, but I guess it''s nearby. You can form a group to find out if there are any mysterious organizations or sects nearby, and then gather the strength of the people and the army in Chang''an City. Start looking for the emperor, whoever finds the emperor, this prince will reward him with 100,000 gold! If the word is released, this prince will not believe it, and they won''t go looking for it?"


    "One hundred thousand gold?"


    "Ding, the shock from Wei Zheng, naughty value +222!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, isn''t the life of the emperor worth a hundred thousand gold? Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you should hurry up and call on all the people in Chang''an City to find the emperor! Whoever finds the emperor, You can come directly to this prince to receive one hundred thousand gold, and this prince will do what he says, and he will never break his promise!"


    "Okay, okay, the eighth prince, please treat the proprietress Fan Meng first, old minister, follow the eighth prince''s order, gather the strength of the people in Chang''an City, and find the emperor''s way out!"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng waved his sleeves and hurried down the stairs with a team of guards.


    They all thought that Li Shimin was captured by assassins.


    But no one knew that the assassin who assassinated Li Shimin before was the proprietress Fan Meng in the hands of Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng carried Fan Meng into his bedroom.


    Li Chengfeng put Fan Meng on the bed, and it was faintly visible that there was a smear of dark red blood on his chest.


    Those are poisonous blood. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    This is the poisonous blood from the five poisonous darts. If Fan Meng is not operated on quickly, I am afraid that this woman will really be hopeless.


    Li Chengfeng felt Fan Meng''s pulse, trying her pulse and heartbeat.


    He found that Fan Meng''s pulse was weak and the beating was very unstable.


    The same was true of her heartbeat, chaotic and disorganized, as if it was about to stop soon.


    "Brother Feng''er, is Boss Fan Meng still alive?"


    Li Li asked worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "It is possible to be saved, but to be honest, it is not very easy to save! This woman is really stupid..."


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought for a while, then cursed Fan Meng again.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 423： : Why did this happen?

    Li Li asked: "Brother Feng''er, how could the proprietress Fan Meng be assassinated by an assassin? Why did such a thing happen?"


    "Because the matter is too complicated, I''m not very good at explaining it to you! Let''s help Fan Meng treat his illness first, and then talk about it. After his heart stops beating later, it''s really hopeless!"


    "Well, then, what should we do for you, brother Feng''er?"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "First take off Fan Meng''s upper body clothes, and then, take off the dart on her chest!"


    "Huh? Is this going to be bad?"


    Li Lizhi''s face turned rosy immediately.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Human life is at stake, what''s wrong with it? Besides, you are all women, what''s wrong with it?"


    "But, but brother Feng''er, are you a man?"


    "Me? I''m not a man, I''m a boy, little boy, what do I know? If I tell you to take it off, take it off quickly, don''t think so much!"


    "This, that''s fine!"


    Li Lizhi pouted suddenly.


    She secretly cast a glance at Li Chengfeng, always feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell.


    Logically speaking, there is nothing wrong with a girl looking at a girl''s body.


    But Li Chengfeng is a boy?


    Although he himself said that he was only six years old, he didn''t understand anything?


    But in Li Lizhi''s eyes, Li Chengfeng is a boy who knows everything!


    It seems that Li Chengfeng understands women much better than himself.


    "Xiao Wu, come and help, help Mrs. Fan Meng take off her shirt!"


    "Oh, good Princess Changle!"


    Relatively speaking, Wu Xu, a girl, is much purer in her mind.


    She is also the kind of innocent girl who is easy to deceive.


    Whatever Li Lizhi asked her to do, she would do it.


    But in Wu Xu''s eyes, she definitely this is a very normal thing.


    One, they''re all women, so it''s no big deal to see their bodies!


    Second, Li Chengfeng is a child, he doesn''t understand anything.


    Third, Li Chengfeng is a doctor with superb medical skills, a hundred times better than Duan He, the imperial physician in the palace!


    So to sum up, Li Chengfeng only did it out of humanitarianism, to save Fan Meng''s life!


    Otherwise, besides Li Chengfeng, who else here can save Fan Meng?


    After all, they have also been with Fan Meng for a while, and in their eyes, Fan Meng''s proprietress is also their good friend!


    So in summary, saving people is the most important thing!


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took off the red dart tied to Fan Meng''s chest.


    But Wu Xu took off Fan Meng''s shirt, untied it, and put it aside.


    On Fan Meng''s upper body, there is only a corset left.


    This nima''s good figure made Li Chengfeng''s blood swell when he saw it.


    I drop a tortoise.


    white...big...well...


    "Well, cough cough, cough cough..."


    Li Chengfeng coughed twice pretending to be embarrassed, trying to hide the embarrassment on his face.


    Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said, "Brother Feng''er, where are you turning your eyes? Don''t look, this is the innocence of other girls!"


    "I don''t think I have no rule of law?"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands helplessly.


    Li Lizhi also had an angry look on her face, and said: "I said, if you don''t want to see it, you don''t want to look at it. You close your eyes and treat the lady boss Fan Meng!"


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly said: "That''s not okay, I don''t care about how I treat diseases? How can I use my acupuncture and moxibustion skills? If I pierce the wrong acupuncture points, I will die! As a girl and a princess of the Tang Dynasty, you Don''t be unreasonable!"


    "Then, then you are really, too much!"


    "Humph��"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi suddenly turned her head away and said, "Look, I don''t look at you, it will save embarrassing scene!"


    Wu Xu is easy to fool, but Li Lizhi is not so easy to fool.


    Then, she looked down at her chest.


    She sighed a long time: "Oh, maybe this is the difference between a woman and a woman?"


    "Why? The proprietress Fan Meng has such a good figure? But I''m so thin? Hmph..."


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi who turned his head.


    I don''t know why she hid aside and sulked?


    It''s really inexplicable.


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng curiously, and asked, "Eighth Prince, what''s wrong with Princess Changle, she seems to be angry?"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about her, she has the temper of a princess, don''t you know?"


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    "Come on, Xiao Wu, help me take off Fan Meng''s corset, I, I''m going to give her drugs!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, let Xiao Wu do this little thing!"


    "Stab..."


    After all, Wu Xu was straightforward and untied Fan Meng''s chest.


    Damn, this little girl, so fast? So accurate? so ruthless?


    Li Chengfeng was even caught off guard.


    Wu Xu looked at Fan Meng, then at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eight


    Prince, is this all right? "


    "Coco, it''s done!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Xu with innocent eyes, thinking to himself, this little girl is really obedient.


    She does what she is asked to do without the slightest hesitation?


    "Okay, then let me give him drugs first, you don''t know how to take drugs, I''m afraid you will be poisoned, so let me do it! Go..."


    ��


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng staggered out of the bedroom.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he looked very relaxed and cheerful.


    And Wu Xu also bouncingly followed Li Chengfeng with a very happy expression on his face.


    Walking outside the door, Li Lizhi stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter, brother Feng''er, has Madam Fan Meng''s illness been cured?"


    "Well, I used acupuncture to block her acupuncture points, and then drained the poisonous blood from her body. If there is no accident, she will wake up soon!"


    "Phew, that''s good! Fortunately, brother Feng''er, you are here, otherwise, this time, Boss Fan Meng might really die!"


    Li Li said with lingering fear.


    Wu Xu also said happily: "Princess Changle, the Eighth Prince''s medical skills are really good! If I get sick in the future, Eighth Prince, can you give Xiao Wu acupuncture?"


    Speaking of this, Li Lizhi glared at Wu Xu immediately, and said, "Xiao Wu, you don''t need acupuncture for every disease, and it''s a girl''s innocence. You should play less with the Eighth Prince in the future, and be careful that he will lead you into trouble." Already!"


    "Oh oh... that''s fine!"


    Wu Xu shrugged helplessly.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Junxian, Wei Zheng and others returned to the attic of the West Wing.


    "How is it, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, have you found the emperor''s whereabouts?"


    Li Chengfeng stood on the second floor, overlooking Wei Zheng downstairs.


    Wei Zheng raised his head and sighed. Although he didn''t say anything, it couldn''t hide the anxiety in Wei Zheng''s heart.

 Chapter 424： : Domineering Lee Seung Bong

    ???? Wei Zhengdao: "Oh, no, Eighth Prince, we have already sent people to search for the entire streets and alleys of Chang''an Street, but we still haven''t found the whereabouts of the emperor! After we spread the news, everyone The people on Chang''an Avenue are all scrambling to find the emperor, but they still haven''t been able to find the whereabouts of the emperor!"


    ???? "Two hours have passed? Haven''t found the emperor''s whereabouts yet? What should I do?"


    ???? Li Chengfeng frowned.


    ????Because Li Chengfeng is not a god, it is impossible for him to use the I Ching gossip technique to figure out where Li Shimin is now.


    ???? He can only deduce that Li Shimin is not dead yet.


    ???? "Brother Feng''er, what should we do now? If something happens to the father, then, what should we do?"


    ???? Li Lizhi''s eyes turned red.


    ???? From the corners of her eyes, two crystal clear teardrops fell.


    ???? Li Chengfeng also sighed and shook his head.


    But he had no choice but to comfort Li Lizhi, saying: "It''s okay, Sister Changle, don''t worry, father is the real dragon weather of the Tang Dynasty, possessed by luck, he won''t die so easily!"


    ???? "But what if? If the emperor dies, how can we go back and explain to the queen?"


    ???? Li Lizhi began to cry, but Li Chengfeng could only persuade Li Lizhi not to cry, Li Shimin was not dead yet.


    ???? Although Li Chengfeng might feel sorry if Li Shimin really died, he shouldn''t be too sad.


    ???? After all, he and Li Shimin haven''t been together for long, and the relationship between them is not even as deep as the sibling relationship between Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    ???? However, if Li Shimin dies, the Tang Dynasty will definitely be in chaos.


    ????This is for sure.


    ???? First of all, the princes will start to compete for the position of emperor, and thus attack the prince Li Chengqian.


    ???? In order to ascend to the throne, Li Chengqian will definitely draw in the power of many ministers above the court to be his backing.


    ???? During the period of enthronement, there will be a struggle between the prince and the crown prince.


    ???? But Li Chengfeng doesn''t need to worry too much.


    ????Because the position left for him by Li Shimin is the God King of the Tang Dynasty.


    ???? So once Li Shimin died, Li Chengfeng could immediately be crowned King of the Tang Dynasty.


    ???? But Li Chengfeng is also worried that once Li Chengqian ascends the throne, he will definitely abolish his position as king.


    ???? After all, Li Chengqian is not an easy problem.


    ???? From the moment when Li Shimin was seriously ill in Cuixianlou last time, Li Chengfeng discovered that this man had vigorous ambition and power.


    ???? So Li Chengfeng deduced that if Li Shimin really died, then Li Chengqian had a 50% chance of being the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    ???? Let''s not talk about it, will there be rebellion from the family? For example, the eldest grandson''s family?


    ???? Also, will there be an uprising by civil forces, intending to overthrow the royal family of Li Shi in the Tang Dynasty?


    ???? It''s hard to say.


    ???? That''s why Li Chengfeng said that if Li Shimin died now, the Tang Dynasty would definitely be in chaos.


    ????��


    ???? "Ahem, ahem!"


    ???? At this moment, a coughing sound came from the room behind Li Chengfeng.


    ???? Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he hurriedly said, "Madam Fan Meng woke up?"


    ??


    continue reading! ?? "That''s right, she woke up!"


    ????The eyes of Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also brightened, and they followed Li Chengfeng and ran into the bedroom behind them.


    ??? Wei Zheng sighed hastily, and said: "Oh, the emperor has disappeared, eighth prince, why do you still care about Mrs. Fan Meng? Shouldn''t you be concerned about where the emperor is now?"


    ???? However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng was looking for Fan Meng to find out Li Shimin''s whereabouts.


    ???? Because Li Shimin was taken away by her.


    ????So at this moment in the attic of the West Wing, only Fan Meng knows where Li Shimin is.


    ???? When Fan Meng opened her eyes, she saw herself lying on a strange bed.


    ???? Beside, Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi looked at themselves with curious eyes.


    ????Fan Meng frowned, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and said: "Eighth Prince, I, shouldn''t I have been poisoned and died? Why am I still here?"


    ???? Li Chengfeng put his arms around his chest, sighed, and said, "That''s right, as you can see, I saved you! But why did you commit suicide again?"


    ???? "What? Suicide? Wasn''t the lady boss Fan Meng assassinated by an assassin?"


    A look of shock appeared in Li Lizhi''s eyes, and he said, "Could it be that Mrs. Fan Meng is the so-called assassin?"


    ???? I have to say that Li Lizhi is still very smart.


    ???? She heard a clue from the conversation between Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng.


    ???? Li Chengfeng nodded in disbelief, and said: "Sister Changle, as you can see, Mrs. Fan Meng is the one who assassinated the emperor! But things are more complicated than you imagined! It''s been twenty years The grievances and grievances between the people of the previous generation! So don''t ask so much for now!"


    ???? "Okay, okay, but Sister Fan Meng, why do you want to assassinate the father? Do you want to commit suicide?"


    ???? Li Lizhi looked at Fan Meng.


    ???? However, Fan Meng just shook his head slightly and did not speak.


    ???? Her weak face has recovered a trace of blood at this moment.


    ????Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Eighth prince, no one in the world can decipher the poison of the five-poison darts! Seeing the blood seal the throat! Basically, people who are hit by the five-poison darts will be killed within two hours. There is no doubt that you will die! Eighth prince, what on earth did you do to save me? Also, why did you save me?"


    ????Fan Meng frowned, and looked at Li Chengfeng with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    ???? Originally she thought that she committed suicide, and that would be enough to settle her worries.


    ???? Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng rescued himself from the gate of hell?


    ????Of course, in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, this small amount of poison is not considered a serious illness at all.


    ???? Even if Li Shimin suffered a concussion and massive intracranial hemorrhage, Li Chengfeng can perform a craniotomy to save him!


    ???? Li Chengfeng looked at Fan Meng and said, "Madam Fan Meng, I saved you. The first reason is that I don''t want you to die. The second reason is that I want you to tell me about the emperor''s whereabouts." Where is it! You have to know that a country cannot be without a king for a day, if the emperor really dies, what kind of chaos will the Tang Dynasty be in? I think you should know!"


    ???? "But why should I tell you his whereabouts?"


    ???? "Don''t be stubborn to me! Come on, what''s the point of you being angry with me here? You''ve got your revenge, Lao Tzu


    continue reading! Fortunately, I saved you from the gate of hell, and you treat me like this? "


    ???? Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    ???? Fan Meng was surprised.


    ???? She smiled and said: "Eighth prince, sometimes I really doubt that there is a bohemian soul living in your body! I understand, I will tell you where the emperor is! But that place is very dangerous, even if the Ouchi guards in the palace go there, they will be close to death, or in other words, they don''t even know how to die themselves!"


    ???? "Okay, okay, Boss Fan Meng, tell me where the emperor is now! In the future, I will keep you safe, and the emperor will not kill you, as I said!"


    ???? Li Chengfeng spoke domineeringly again.


    ???? Fan Meng''s face was a little rosy.

 Chapter 425： : Juling Pavilion, Assassin Organization!

    She bowed her head and hummed lightly.


    For some reason, she especially believed in Li Chengfeng''s words.


    When Li Chengfeng said that the emperor can''t kill you and me, Fan Meng just thought, how can there be such a reliable man in this world?


    Moreover, Fan Meng now indirectly killed Li Shimin to avenge his deceased relatives.


    So she has no regrets in her heart.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng saved his life, and he owes him a life, so from now on.


    Twenty years ago, that Lin Meng in Youzhou City was dead.


    The only one left is Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Wing Pavilion!


    Fan Meng took a deep breath and said, "Okay, no matter whether the eighth prince protects me or not, I will tell you where the emperor is! Because I owe you this!"


    "Where is the emperor now?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Fan Meng said: "Your Majesty, if there is nothing wrong with Fairy, he should be in a killer organization called ''Juling Pavilion''!"


    "The location of Juling Pavilion is Ningting Town, which is about 30 miles north of Chang''an Street! The town is very large and the population is very large! Many people will come to Chang''an Street to go to the market in the early morning! And I myself, actually He is also one of the assassin members of Juling Pavilion!"


    "The Juling Pavilion can be said to be the place where the strongest assassins gather in the entire Tang Dynasty!"


    "Perhaps the people in your palace don''t know much about it, but above the rivers and lakes, no one dares to provoke people from Juling Pavilion! Because if you provoke people from Juling Pavilion today, you won''t even know what to do if you die tomorrow." Die! So the Juling Pavilion is terrifying! As a member of it, my assassination methods are not even ranked in it!"


    "And the people inside are also people who collect money and sell their lives! As long as one of you pays a high price and someone will accept this order, then that person will definitely be targeted by the killers of Juling Pavilion, and will live a restless life. days until he dies!"


    Fan Meng described Juling Pavilion as scary, but this is actually the true appearance of Juling Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Miss Fan Meng, since the Juling Pavilion is such a big threat to the entire Tang Dynasty? Doesn''t anyone dare to destroy the Juling Pavilion?"


    "No, the forces above the rivers and lakes do not offend the river! If Juling Pavilion did not find them, they would not take the initiative to provoke Juling Pavilion. After all, no matter how powerful you are, if you are targeted by a terrifying assassin organization , you should be very careful when you go out from now on!"


    Fan Meng went on to say: "Besides, those are all matters in the Jianghu, and have nothing to do with the court! So the ministers in the court basically don''t care about these things! In the past, some people intended to use the assassins of Juling Pavilion to assassinate An important minister in the court, but later found out that there is no assassin in Juling Pavilion who dares to accept such an order!"


    "Because those assassins understand that the rivers and lakes are the rivers and lakes, and the court is the court! Once the court is powerful, the entire rivers and lakes will cease to exist! Therefore, people in the rivers and lakes generally dare not provoke the important officials of the court! However, in Juling Pavilion Many of the assassins here have enmity with the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty! Therefore, if the Emperor enters the Juling Pavilion, he may be close to death!"


    Having said this, Fan Meng sighed heavily.


    #br


    continue reading! r#"Ah? Then what should we do now? Boss Fan Meng, how could you take the emperor to that place? What kind of hatred does my father have against you? Why do you treat my father like this? "


    Li Lizhi''s eyes were rosy, and she looked at Fan Meng angrily.


    If anyone heard such a thing, they would probably look at Fan Meng with angry eyes.


    But Fan Meng sighed and said, "Why did I treat him like this? Then who will tell me? Why did he treat me like that?"


    "Twenty years ago, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty ordered to kill all the members of my Lin family, leaving only me and my brother Lin Hai! You ask me why I want to kill Li Shimin? Then who will tell me why Li Shimin? Want to kill my whole family? I saw with my own eyes, my parents and my younger brother died tragically on the tip of a knife! For twenty years, I have had nightmares all night long, dreaming of such scenes! Then tell me, if I don''t report this kind of hatred to Li Shimin, who should I report to?"


    "What? Why, yes, yes?"


    At the same time, Li Zixing and Wu Xu also stared wide-eyed, unable to believe the words they heard.


    Li Chengfeng shook his little head and said, "So, don''t persuade others to be kind if you haven''t suffered from others!"


    "In this matter, there is no right or wrong in general. The world is wrong! Because at that time, your Lin family in Youzhou City was subordinate to the former prince Li Jiancheng. You were responsible for assassinating my father, and my father wiped out the family. .So, who is right and who is wrong? Your family is just following orders, and my royal father only did such a thing for his own safety! So, who is right and who is wrong?"


    "Yes, brother Feng''er, who is right and who is wrong?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know either! Maybe it''s the world that''s wrong!"


    "Ugh��"


    Several people sighed slightly at the same time They are from the younger generation, and they don''t understand what happened in the previous dynasty.


    And that thing goes back 20 years...


    Who is right and who is wrong?


    Li Chengfeng is not easy to say.


    Compare your heart with your heart, if you replace Li Shimin with Li Chengfeng.


    From now on, there will be inexplicable assassins coming to assassinate him every day and night, so that he will not be at peace?


    Then after Li Chengfeng caught the real culprit, didn''t he just take 3000 Xuanjia troops to destroy their family?


    But maybe Li Chengfeng won''t be as cruel as Li Shimin, killing all of his Lin family.


    But if they don''t kill every single one of them, then when those children grow up, they will definitely come to Li Chengfeng for revenge.


    Just like Fan Meng wants to assassinate Li Shimin now.


    This is the same reason.


    But what if the other way around, Li Chengfeng''s family was wiped out from a young age, and twenty years later he found out that the real culprit was the Emperor of Tang?


    Didn''t Li Chengfeng have to go all out to find Li Shimin and kill him to avenge his family?


    So from the perspective of both parties, no one is right.


    Wrong, Li Jiancheng...


    If he hadn''t ordered the Lin family to assassinate Li Shimin, the Lin family would have been killed by Li Shimin.


    continue reading! The people of the world are exterminated.


    Maybe something like today would never happen!


    ��


    "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense! Miss Fan Meng, in the end, I am still very grateful to you for telling the whereabouts of my father! Don''t worry, when I rescue my father, I will definitely settle you down. Let you be bullied!"


    "Yes, little girl, thank the Eighth Prince for saving his life and for knowing him!"


    Fan Meng was very moved.


    It can be said that it is an unprecedented feeling.


    She felt that the luckiest thing in her life was probably meeting the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 426： : The hidden door, the rainstorm pear blossom needle!

    Li Chengfeng is a sensible person.


    He is not a person who yells and shouts to beat or kill when he knows the truth.


    On the contrary, after Li Chengfeng learned that he was going to kill his father, he still considered from his own point of view and saved himself.


    Just looking at this point, Fan Meng felt that Li Chengfeng would really settle himself down in the future.


    Then for the rest of my life, I will always be Li Chengfeng''s servant.


    Even if it is to make him a cow or a horse, he will not hesitate!


    "Okay, I''m leaving, Sister Changle, Wu Xu, you two take care of Mrs. Fan Meng here first! Remember, don''t tell the outsiders what we just talked about, otherwise they will immediately Killed the proprietress Fan Meng!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li said: "But brother Feng''er, after the emperor comes back, the emperor will not go around Mrs. Fan Meng!"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I have my own way!"


    "Yeah, little brother Feng''er, be careful with this song!"


    "Eighth prince, you, you have to be careful!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu cared for Li Chengfeng together.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and was about to leave.


    However, at this moment, Fan Meng suddenly stopped Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, here, little girl, there are two assassin tokens from the Juling Pavilion! You can prove that you are an assassin with these two tokens! The assassin status of Juling Pavilion, when the time comes, they will let you in, and they will not doubt your identity! Maybe this can help you better, find the emperor!"


    "Oh? Don''t you want to know where my father died?"


    A look of surprise flashed across Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Fan Meng said: "But, but I don''t want you to be injured, the Eighth Prince! You must know that once you reveal your identity, there will be a large number of assassins to assassinate you! Where, it is very dangerous. Going this time, you Pay more attention to safety!"


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry about my safety!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and showed a bright smile.


    What kind of **** Assassin organization?


    If it weren''t for the lack of soldiers and horses here, Li Chengfeng would have stepped over with 3000 Xuanjia troops now, rampaging all the way, to see who can stop the Zhenwang Xuanjia troops?


    ��


    After taking the two assassin tokens from Fan Meng, Li Chengfeng put them in his trouser pocket.


    After going downstairs, Li Chengfeng quickly turned on the system and started buying talents.


    Although Li Chengfeng is very strong now, and he is facing each other head-on, maybe no one is Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that what he was going this time was within the most powerful assassin organization in the entire Tang Dynasty, ''Juling Pavilion''.


    Where there are so many assassins, all kinds of silver needle darts are poisonous.


    If Li Chengfeng was negligent and fell for the truth, maybe he would die or die.


    So he still wants to prepare and improve his assassin strength.


    "System, open the mysterious store and buy assassin talent!"


    "Good host, the system has been successfully opened for you!"


    The familiar voice of the system came from Li Chengfeng''s brain again.


    continue reading! It sounded in the sea.


    [Assassin talent:


    Tang Sect Assassin: The selling price is 10,000 naughty points!


    Dragon Gate Assassin: The selling price is 15,000 naughty points!


    Hidden Door Assassin: Price: 20,000 naughty points!


    ...]


    "Tang Sect? Dragon Sect? Hidden Sect? Can''t think of a little assassin talent, there will be so many sects?"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and thought for a while.


    I heard that the hidden weapons of the Tang Sect are very powerful, such as the peerless Tang Sect.


    But obviously, Longmen and Yinyinmen are not inferior to Tangmen.


    Therefore, the system talents purchased by Li Chengfeng are not seeking the best, but seeking the most expensive.


    There is a reason why people buy talents systematically, and they are expensive.


    For example, a talent called ''Mirror Copy'' cost Li Chengfeng 20,000 naughty points.


    But that talent is really easy to use, even the power of an elephant can be copied.


    So in conclusion, Li Chengfeng finally decided to buy the Assassin talent of the Hidden Gate!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 20,000 naughty points to buy the Assassin talent of the hidden door!"


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened the system''s mysterious store and went inside to buy weapons!


    [Assassin defensive weapon:


    Tangmen Yuhua Umbrella, price: 8000 naughty points! (The host can hold the rain flower umbrella in his hand to defend against the hidden weapons of the assassin!)


    Jinling Dragon Clothes, price: 15,000 naughty points! (The host can wear the Jinling Dragon Clothes on himself to defend against the hidden weapons of the assassin)]


    "Buy, buy, buy Jinling Dragon Clothes for defense!"


    Li Chengfeng murmured, and soon spent 15,000 naughty points to buy the Jinling Dragon Clothes.


    [Assassin weapon:


    Longmen darts, price: 100 naughty points per piece.


    Tangmen Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needles, price: 1000 naughty value for a set!


    The double-knife escape armor technique of the escape door, price: 10,000 naughty points! ��


    "Hiss...um..."


    When Li Chengfeng saw the price of the Double Swords Dunjia Technique, he took a deep breath.


    It seems that the talent and weapons of this assassin called the Hidden Gate are very expensive.


    "I bought it, I bought it all! You can earn it back when you lose your naughty points, but I, Li Chengfeng, don''t want to miss these peerless hidden weapons and martial arts!"


    "Ding Congratulations to the host for spending 11,000 naughty points to purchase three assassin weapons: Longmen Dart, Tangmen Torrential Pear Blossom Needle, Escape Gate Double Saber Armor Art! Enter the host system warehouse, please check the host!"


    When Li Chengfeng bought these talents, he didn''t feel distressed at all.


    Because he felt that the naughty points he earned were for himself to use.


    Otherwise, naughty points are hoarded in the system, and it is a waste if they are not used.


    However, there is another key point that Li Chengfeng doesn''t know, that is, once the naughty value in the system has accumulated to a certain point, then his system will automatically upgrade to the next level.


    For example, the last time the system was inexplicably upgraded to the second floor.


    continue reading! #


    It is because of the naughty points in Li Chengfeng''s system that the cumulative balance exceeds 200,000 points.


    So the system will automatically upgrade.


    As for how many naughty points are needed to upgrade to the third floor, this is unknown.


    After all, the current Li Chengfeng doesn''t even know what conditions are needed for system upgrades!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned on the system and took a look!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 252890!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie! Longmen darts, Tangmen rainstorm pear blossom needle, escape gate double sword armor art!


    Martial Skill: Xuanyuan Yujian Technique! Hidden Door Assassination Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing, master of piano, and immortal of painting!


    Talent: the power of a king, the art of horse riding, mastery of carpentry mechanism, master of cooking, I Ching gossip, Shennong is alive, light work can reach the sky in one step!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters!


    The second layer of the system, super talent: mirror copy! ��


    ��

 Chapter 427： : Race against time, duty-bound!

    Originally, there were nearly 300,000 naughty points in the system.


    Li Chengfeng directly spent 46,000 naughty points in one go, and bought a whole set of talents necessary for an assassin.


    When all these talents and weapons were accommodated in Li Chengfeng''s body.


    Li Chengfeng felt that there should be no one in this world who could surpass him in terms of assassination.


    Feeling a lot of assassination information suddenly popping up in his brain.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng realize that it was so easy to kill a person?


    Assassination, poisoning, throwing needles...


    All kinds of killing methods emerged in Li Chengfeng''s mind one after another, dazzling.


    In other words, if the current Li Chengfeng wanted to kill someone, he would have a hundred ways to assassinate him, and after the killing, no one else would know who did it.


    "My dear, it''s no wonder that Li Shimin 20 years ago was afraid of killing the assassins of the Lin family? It turns out that a mature assassin can be so terrifying? It''s no wonder that Li Shimin would rather destroy the Lin family in Youzhou City than Let them assassinate him!"


    "After all, the feeling of being targeted by an assassin is already uncomfortable. If you are targeted by a group of assassins, you may really see Hades at any time!"


    Li Chengfeng walked down the stairs muttering to himself.


    Just happened to meet Li Junxian who came in with a team of guards.


    I saw Li Junxian''s face was full of sadness, and his expression looked very anxious and nervous.


    "General Li Junxian, haven''t you found the emperor''s whereabouts yet?"


    Li Chengfeng looked up at Li Junxian.


    Li Junxian shook his head bitterly, and said: "No, the emperor doesn''t know where he went? I have traveled all over the streets and alleys of Chang''an Avenue, and asked all the people on Chang''an Avenue, but I didn''t ask about it. The whereabouts of the emperor, hey, eighth prince, where did the emperor go?"


    "None of the guards saw the emperor stepping half a step out of the West Chamber Pavilion? Could it be that the emperor walked through the backyard? I have to ask Mrs. Fan Meng!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Junxian hurriedly walked up the stairs.


    But Li Chengfeng had sharp eyesight and quick hands, stopped Li Junxian who was about to go upstairs and asked, "What are you going upstairs?"


    "Ask Mrs. Fan Meng, I heard that she was also assassinated by an assassin? I wonder if she''s awake now?"


    Li Junxian knew that Fan Meng was poisoned by a poison dart, but with the Eighth Prince treating her, she should not die.


    So he wanted to go up and ask.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t go up and ask, the proprietress Fan Meng committed suicide!"


    "What? Suicide?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Junxian, naughty value 123!"


    "How could he commit suicide? Could it be, could it be that dart?"


    "No, I have to go to Fan Meng to find out. If she was the one who assassinated the emperor, then this woman must not be allowed to stay!"


    Recommended, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing for book lovers, and both Android and Apple phones support it!


    Li Junxian''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Li Chengfeng knew that once Li Junxian and the others found out that the person who assassinated Li Shimin was Fan Meng, they would never spare Fan Meng.


    Li Chengfeng quickly grabbed Li Junxian''s sleeve again, and said, "Don''t ask, she did it, but she has repented now!"


    "Then why are you still stopping me, Eighth Prince? Let go, Eighth Prince, and I will go and avenge my Majesty!"


    "Hey, wait a minute, the emperor is not dead yet, what revenge is there?"


    "You have to take revenge even if you don''t die, because this woman can''t be kept!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Junxian wanted to climb the stairs again.


    And Li Chengfeng was pulling Li Junxian''s sleeve tightly from behind, preventing Li Junxian from going upstairs.


    Li Junxian tried to shake off Li Chengfeng.


    Because when he knew Fan Meng''s true identity as the assassin who assassinated the emperor, he felt that this woman could not be kept.


    But he wanted to go upstairs, but was held back by Li Chengfeng?


    No matter how hard Li Junxian tried, he couldn''t shake Li Chengfeng at all?


    Li Junxian asked himself that his strength was enough to shake eight horses.


    But Li Chengfeng behind him was like an elephant, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull him in the slightest.


    "You go? You go, I lose if you can move a step! How dare you disobey my prince''s order?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Li Junxian, already secretly using the power of the elephant.


    Li Junxian was a little confused, then sighed, and said: "Okay, Eighth Prince, you have won! I am indeed not as strong as you!"


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Li Junxian, the top priority is to save the emperor, right?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, but where is the emperor? We have searched the entire Chang''an Avenue, but we haven''t found the whereabouts of the emperor?"


    Li Junxian said anxiously!


    "In a mysterious assassin organization called Juling Pavilion!"


    "What? Juling Pavilion?"


    "Ding, the surprise from Li Junxian, naughty value is 188!"


    A look of surprise flashed across Li Junxian''s eyes, and the expression on his whole face suddenly became very serious.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What''s the matter? Li Junxian, you seem to know Juling Pavilion?"


    Li Junxian nodded slightly and said: "Yes, the eighth prince! When I was out wandering the rivers and lakes, I often heard about the assassin organization of Juling Pavilion! It is rumored that the elite assassins in the world are all from Juling. This place of Lingge Pavilion! If the emperor is really captured by the assassins of Juling Pavilion, I am afraid that it will be more ominous than good luck!"


    On Li Junxian''s face, it was difficult to hide the worried look.


    "Besides, in a place like Juling Pavilion, even if it is a place where big internal experts go, it will be very dangerous! Because there are too many assassins inside, too strong! If it is just us who go to save the emperor, I am afraid that we will not only save No, I''ll put my own life in it!"


    Li Chengfeng took a shallow breath and said: "It''s okay, at least I can use the I Ching gossip technique to deduce that the emperor is not dead yet!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out a red token from his bosom, handed it to Li Junxian, and said, "Li Junxian, this is the assassin token of Juling Pavilion! As long as we bring the token to Juling Pavilion, we will It will be identified as the assassin of Juling Pavilion! In this way, we can easily sneak into Juling Pavilion and rescue the emperor!"


    "The Assassin Token of Juling Pavilion? Eighth Prince, where did you get it?"


    "It was given to me by the proprietress Fan Meng! Regarding her identity and what she has done before, we don''t need to pursue it for the time being! Because the most important thing we have to do now is to save the emperor from Juling Pavilion! Race against time , duty-bound! If the emperor is really dead, I think you also know what kind of chaos will be in Tang Dynasty in the future?"


    "Yes, the emperor must not die!"


    Li Junxian took the red token from Li Chengfeng''s hand, and said, "Eighth Prince, then we can set off now, let''s go to Juling Pavilion!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "By the way, the eighth prince, shall we take the guards with us?" Li Junxian asked.

 Chapter 428： : Xanadu Ningting Town!

    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No need, bringing the guards is just to scare the snake, they can''t help us! And what we have to do now is to sneak into Juling Pavilion as an assassin! Then rescue the emperor!"


    "But, let''s go, what if this woman, Fan Meng, kills Princess Changle and the others? Then what should I do? No, I still have to deal with that woman first!"


    "No need for Li Junxian, I''ve said it all, Fan Meng''s proprietress is my good friend, she has no obsessions in her heart now! In addition, Princess Changle and Wu Xu are also good friends of Fan Meng, She won''t attack her, and Fan Meng is seriously injured and has no strength at all, so don''t worry that she will attack Princess Changle and the others!"


    "Oh, that''s fine, then let''s rescue the emperor first!"


    Li Junxian sighed.


    He has a headache.


    Has something happened to the emperor recently? Either being stoned, or being caught by an assassin?


    But he himself, as the emperor''s personal bodyguard, was very powerless about these matters.


    Sometimes Li Junxian even wondered if it was because of his failure to do his duty that the emperor was threatened with his life again and again?


    But in fact, Li Junxian has already done a good job.


    It''s just that Li Shimin''s fate is ill-fated.


    Who made Li Shimin offend so many people when he was young?


    Even if Li Shimin is the emperor now, if there are not ten thousand people who want to kill Li Shimin, there are eight thousand!


    ��


    The two then stepped out of the door of the attic in the west wing.


    They mounted two horses and set off in the direction of Juling Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng was still riding his red and brown horse.


    This horse is very fierce, but it can be subdued by Li Chengfengzhi.


    It is rumored that when riding a horse, the legs need a strong clamping force to clamp the horse''s body.


    How strong is Li Chengfeng''s legs? One can imagine?


    Horses are also spiritual creatures, and the red-brown horse can feel the innate aura of overlord in Li Chengfeng''s body.


    If he was disobedient and was pinched by Li Chengfeng''s legs, he might have all his ribs broken on the spot.


    "Eighth prince, do you know where is the direction of Juling Pavilion?" Li Junxian asked on horseback.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The location of Juling Pavilion is Ningting Town, about 30 miles north of Chang''an Street!"


    "Okay, then let''s go to Ningting Town, the most urgent thing is to rescue the emperor!"


    "Alright, let''s go to Ningting Town!"


    The two of them rode their horses and galloped away, heading towards the north of Chang''an Avenue at high speed.


    In ancient times, a person with a horse was considered a person with a car at home.


    A person with a good horse is equivalent to a person with a BMW and a Mercedes-Benz at home.


    So when people saw Li Chengfeng riding a red and brown horse, their eyes showed envy.


    Li Junxian''s dark horse is also very good.


    The feet of the two horses are very strong, and it will take less than half an hour.


    The two of them traveled northward from Chang''an Avenue and came to Ningting Town.


    ��


    After entering Ningting Town, Li Chengfeng specially obtained two black veils to cover his true face.


    As soon as he entered Ningting Town, Li Chengfeng realized that the people in this town were not simple.


    Other small towns are starved of food.


    In a year of severe drought, are you all worried about making a living?


    However, in this small town called Ningting Town, the streets are crowded with people, and there are butchers selling meat on the streets?


    In addition, there are cloth sellers and fruit sellers, too many to count.


    Compared with other drought-stricken cities, this Ningting Town is simply a paradise.


    "Eighth Prince, I observed the people in Ningting Town, and it seems that the drought has no impact on their lives at all? I don''t know how they did it?"


    "Yeah, I also think this question is very strange! During the drought, even the people on Chang''an Avenue couldn''t afford meat? But the people here seem not to be affected by the drought at all, and their lives are still prosperous. Filled! I''ll go down and ask them how they did it!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian got off their horses and started walking on the street.


    And the people on the street were not surprised by the existence of Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian.


    Because the people here can often see veiled people walking on the street.


    They are all assassins of Juling Pavilion, in order not to reveal their identities, thus covering their veils.


    Although Juling Pavilion is an assassin organization.


    But they also have a rule that they must never hurt innocent people, and they must never hurt the people in Ningting Town.


    Therefore, when these people saw Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian, not only did they not feel scared, but their faces were full of kindness.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, the assassin of Juling Pavilion is a very terrifying existence.


    In their eyes, Juling Pavilion is actually the patron saint of Ningting Town.


    Li Chengfeng came to a butcher who sold meat, and said, "Sir, may I ask you people in Ningting Town, how do you still live as before in the face of a severe drought? It seems that you are not affected by the drought at all?"


    The butcher smiled showing his big yellow teeth, and said, "Young gentleman, are you from out of town?"


    "Yes, we came from Chang''an Avenue!"


    "Oh, you don''t know something!" The butcher laughed and said, "People in Ningting Town have a good art in their hands! For example, I am a butcher, and I am good at hunting. Every morning when the rooster crows, I will go up the mountain to hunt! When I catch the prey, I will dissect the bones and cut the meat early in the morning, and bring them to the town to sell!"


    "Sometimes, we also go to the market on Chang''an Avenue, and use the wild animals in our hands to exchange for some daily necessities!"


    "There are also those fruit farmers. Although the market is not very good this year, it is better than nothing. There are fewer fruits, and the prices are higher. People who like to eat fruits, even if the prices are high, they will buy them!"


    "Of course, the women who make the most money are those women who do handwork! My wife is in this business! She likes to weave cloth by hand and sell it on Chang''an Avenue! Every day we leave in the early morning, and in the evening Return with a full load!"


    "If you say that those wealthy families on Chang''an Avenue are really rich, as long as your cloth is of good quality, even if the price is high, they will be willing to spend money to buy it!"


    "And my boss uses all the cloth woven from silk. Although it takes a lot of manual work, it''s still quite profitable in general!"


    "Oh, so it''s like this?" Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and thought for a while.


    No wonder this Ningting town looks so prosperous?


    It turns out that their biological chain has formed a living state that tends to be perfect.


    Whether it is meat, cloth or fruit, they are all needed by students in their daily life.


    It just so happens that they have everything here, so they don''t lack food and goods at all during the drought.

 Chapter 429： : Excuse me, do you want to court death?

    "bump��"


    As he said that, the butcher picked up the butcher knife on the table again, chopped off a piece of good lean meat and gave it to Li Chengfeng, saying: "These two little brothers face young people, and they came from Chang''an Avenue. We are all neighbors. Brother, take out a piece of meat and taste it, this is the wild robe meat I hunted in the mountains early in the morning!"


    "Oh, thank you brother for your kindness, we don''t need it, we just pass by here, and just ask about the situation here!"


    "So that''s the case? Then I won''t be hypocritical!" The butcher continued: "Actually, we in Ningting Town can live so well, thanks to His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince in the palace!"


    "Oh? So what do you say?"


    "If it wasn''t for the Eighth Prince, we wouldn''t be able to get the rice allocated by the government at all! Therefore, in a year of severe drought, we must exchange the goods we have for rice! But once the Eighth Prince''s policy comes out, the government will distribute the rice To every household, so now we don��t have to worry about food and clothing at all! As long as we can live a decent life, that��s fine!��


    "But speaking of it, your Chang''an Avenue is the real bustling place! I have been to Chang''an Avenue. It is full of traffic during the day and brightly lit at night. It can be said to be the most prosperous place in the Tang Dynasty!"


    The butcher praised Chang''an Avenue in a terrified manner.


    Although what he said was true.


    Because Chang''an Avenue is the place where the population and logistics are most concentrated in the entire Chang''an City, so the development there is rapid, and people''s living standards will definitely not be too bad!


    However, how can this small town of Ningting be so prosperous? This was something Li Chengfeng did not expect.


    However, a natural ecological chain has been formed here.


    There are butchers, hunters, weaver girls, and fruit growers. They have everything here.


    In other words, even if they don''t go to the market in Chang''an City.


    They can also use the goods in their hands to exchange resources.


    So even if a severe drought comes, as long as they have goods in their hands, they will definitely not starve to death!


    There is even surplus food.


    It''s a great place and the people are very smart!


    Li Chengfeng rejected the butcher''s offer of meat, and continued walking on the street instead.


    After asking a few villagers, they finally found out the whereabouts of Juling Pavilion, and they went there very quickly.


    The two of them were on a plain, where they raised their horses to graze, turned around and walked towards Juling Pavilion.


    ��


    This is a small pavilion, with three large characters written on the door plaque: Juling Pavilion!


    This Juling Pavilion is different from the original Xuanwuzong.


    Xuanwuzong is a sect, and Juling Pavilion is an organization.


    In terms of area and number of people, Xuanwuzong is naturally much larger than Juling Pavilion.


    According to Li Chengfeng''s visual inspection, the area of ??this Juling Pavilion can only be compared with that of the West Chamber Pavilion at most.


    But relatively speaking, in Ningting Town, this is already considered a very large attic.


    Before that, Li Chengfeng also inquired about Juling Pavilion from the butcher.


    The butcher said that Juling Pavilion is an organization of good people.


    The people inside are chivalrous and righteous, saving the rivers and lakes, and never hurt


    continue reading! Innocent people sometimes punish **** and eradicate evil, which is their duty.


    Are they as good as the butcher says they are?


    Li Chengfeng thought about it carefully, but it was actually not the case.


    Good people are just a disguise on their surface.


    Who knows what they did behind the scenes and how many innocent people they killed?


    According to what Li Chengfeng learned from Fan Meng: Juling Pavilion, the killer organization, can buy anyone''s life with money, as long as you bid high enough and someone dares to accept the order, then there will naturally be assassins who will go to assassinate the target person.


    Just such a Juling Pavilion?


    On the surface, he is playing a good man card, but behind the scenes, he has done countless things that harm others and benefit himself!


    "Eighth Prince, it seems that this is Juling Pavilion!"


    "Yep!"


    Li Junxian raised his head and looked at the three big characters on the top of his head, with a hint of coldness and murder in his eyes.


    Because he knew that the emperor Li Shimin was kidnapped into this attic.


    Moreover, there are countless expert assassins inside, once they force their way in, they will definitely be besieged by countless assassins.


    Li Chengfeng fastened the black veil on his face, and said, "Li Junxian, let''s go!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, let''s go, we must find out the whereabouts of the emperor as soon as possible to ensure the safety of the emperor!"


    "Um!"


    Having said that, the two of them headed inside.


    But just a few steps away, two men in black stopped Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian from walking.


    One of the men in black shouted: "Come and wait! Who are you?"


    The lightness skills of these two men in black are so good that they suddenly and silently appeared beside Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian?


    Li Chengfeng smiled, took out the token in his mouth, and showed it to the man in black.


    The man in black stared at him immediately, and hurriedly said: "So, it''s the assassin of Juling Pavilion? I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Every assassin in Juling Pavilion has strong assassination skills and talents.


    Even these two black-clothed men with light kung fu are just guards at the Juling Pavilion? It is conceivable how strong the real assassin will be in light and martial arts?


    One of the assassins looked at Li Chengfeng with puzzled eyes, and said, "Little brother, how old are you? You actually have the assassin token of Juling Pavilion? Are you a disguise?" Bar?"


    "Pretend? Do you want to try or court death?"


    "Um?"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng directly picked up a small stone from the ground.


    Then throw it hard towards the wooden door on the left.


    "Boom" sounded, and the sound was very dull.


    And that small stone had already been thrown into the thick wooden door by Li Chengfeng, leaving only a hole the size of a thumb on it.


    The two guards suddenly felt their backs shudder.


    Even Li Junxian himself stared at Li Chengfeng with wide-eyed eyes.


    Fuck, Eighth Prince, you actually still use hidden weapons?


    When did you learn it? Why didn''t I know you could use hidden weapons before?


    #


    continue reading! And with a small stone, can smash through a thick wooden door? If you don''t have sixty years of skill, you can''t practice it at all, right?


    Li Junxian''s eyes were very puzzled, but after thinking about it, he was relieved.


    After all, who are they? Who are you?


    Having known Li Chengfeng for so long, Li Junxian already knew how talented Li Chengfeng was in martial arts.


    I can''t compare myself in strength, and I am completely defeated in swordsmanship.


    So the Eighth Prince knows how to hide weapons, is that strange? No, not at all.


    After all, the eighth prince is rumored to be the reincarnation of a god, and his master is the **** Shennong, so there is nothing strange about it.


    Well, don''t be jealous, and don''t be envious.


    Li Junxian tried his best to comfort his young heart, trying not to let it be hit.


    In the past, Li Chengfeng did not come to the palace, Li Junxian was above the sword, and had no opponents!


    Losing to the Eighth Prince now is not a bad thing, after all, there is not one person in the entire palace who can beat the Eighth Prince in martial arts, right?


    ...?

 Chapter 430： : The discomfort from Li Junxian!

    Looking at the small hole in the door, the two guards were also trembling.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Hmph, let you underestimate people? If I hit you with that stone just now, do you think you can get out alive today?"


    "Yes, little brother, we are blind, please don''t be offended, little brother, come here, please, the two of you, the pavilion master is on the third floor! Please!"


    "Hmph, that''s about the same!"


    Li Chengfeng just showed his hand a little, and the two black-clothed guards looked at him with admiration and were greatly shocked.


    On the way to the attic, Li Junxian also looked at Li Chengfeng curiously, and said, "Eighth Prince, when did you practice hidden weapons? Why didn''t I know that Eighth Prince, you have learned hidden weapons before?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t learned it!" Li Chengfeng said frankly.


    Li Junxian was even more puzzled at this moment, and said: "The eighth prince, how did you learn your flying stone hidden weapon?"


    "I didn''t learn it. Don''t you know that there is something called talent (system) in this world? I don''t need to learn it. It will come naturally!"


    "OK then!"


    "Ding, from Li Junxian''s low self-esteem and discomfort, naughty value +200!"


    Li Junxian looked a little uncomfortable.


    So Li Chengfeng quickly comforted: "Li Junxian, don''t be so sad! We all know that swordsmanship, boxing, hidden weapons, every martial art needs to be practiced for a long, long time before it can make a difference!"


    "Although you are not good at hidden weapons, my prince''s observation of your swordsmanship is enough to step into the realm of a master! Li Junxian, you must know that there are not many masters of swordsmanship in the whole world. You can step into the realm of a master of swordsmanship at a young age. You are already very good in this field! So you don��t know hidden weapons, that��s normal! And don��t learn hidden weapons, it will waste your time! With this time, you might as well try to figure out the way of swordsmanship!��


    "Yes, the eighth prince, I thank the eighth prince for his teaching!"


    Li Junxian bowed respectfully to Li Chengfeng.


    To be honest, in fact, Li Junxian''s own kung fu is really not bad.


    May I ask the whole world, is there anyone like Li Junxian who can become a master of swordsmanship at such a young age, only in his twenties?


    Except for Li Chengfeng, of course, after all, people who practice martial arts cannot be compared with people who cheat.


    When Li Chengfeng said this to Li Junxian, firstly, he hoped that Li Junxian would not envy himself, and secondly, he hoped that Li Junxian would not go astray, thinking that hidden weapons are an easy skill to learn.


    In fact, it is not the case. Hidden weapons and swordsmanship are the same. If you don''t have ten years of skill, you are ashamed to call yourself an assassin.


    Li Chengfeng was afraid that Li Junxian would go astray, and learn any kung fu he saw was good, which would make him unable to concentrate on learning kendo.


    If Li Junxian is allowed to spend his entire life studying the way of swordsmanship, Li Chengfeng can guarantee that the next master of the way of swordsmanship will be Li Junxian.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian stepped onto the third floor of Juling Pavilion.


    They did not forget that the purpose of coming to Juling Pavilion this time was to find Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    When Li Chengfeng went upstairs, he saw countless people wearing different clothes looking at Li Chengfeng with surprised eyes at the same time.


    The people here are tall and thin, short and fat, men and daughters, old and young.


    They are also dressed in different colors, some are dressed in black assassin costumes, while others are dressed in colorful clothes, just like a five-venomous snake.


    Others, like Li Chengfeng and the others, wore black veils over their faces.


    It seems that this mysterious Juling Pavilion assassin organization has a lot of background!


    These people all looked at Li Chengfeng in unison.


    Among the crowd, someone suddenly spoke up and said, "Hey, isn''t it? When did a dwarf come to our Juling Pavilion? Wang Laowu, have you seen this newcomer?"


    Wang Laowu was also a dwarf. Wang Laowu pouted his lips in disdain and said, "What''s wrong with being short? I don''t eat your rice or wear your clothes, right, little brother!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Laowu pointed his mouth at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also held back his laughter.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Wang Laowu, he is also a dwarf?


    But don''t forget, Li Chengfeng is only six years old this year, and he has already grown to over 1.4 meters?


    If this is placed in the 21st century, it would be a super long development.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "I''ve seen all the assassin heroes!"


    The woman dressed in colorful clothes came to Li Chengfeng with a red veil.


    She has an enchanting figure, and beside her eyes, which are like poisonous snakes, there are faintly colored eye shadows painted on them.


    Yo, this makeup? It was a very advanced idea in ancient times!


    The woman gave Li Junxian a disdainful look, and then looked down at Li Chengfeng.


    She suddenly moved closer to Li Chengfeng''s body, and sniffed at Li Chengfeng''s body from a distance of a veil.


    "Sniff, sniff, strange smell? Is it a newcomer?"


    The woman looked at Li Chengfeng with puzzled eyes.


    Li Chengfeng immediately took out the token in his hand and said, "That''s right, I''m a newcomer!"


    The woman also smiled sweetly, and said: "Little friend, you have such an immature voice, don''t you pretend to be in front of your sister? Little friend, who told you to come to Juling Pavilion? Go back quickly, this is not a place for you! "


    After finishing speaking, the woman gave Li Junxian a wink, signaling Li Junxian to take Li Chengfeng out of here quickly.


    Because, today their cabinet is mainly holding a gang meeting, and it is said that there is one, very important thing to do.


    No matter what task they are currently performing, they have to stop and return to Juling Pavilion to participate in this important gang meeting.


    As for the purpose of holding this meeting, no one knows.


    Some people said that it may be that the imperial court vigorously mopped up the assassins, so that they would be less likely to provoke the imperial court outside in the future!


    Others said that might be that the imperial court wanted to summon all the forces in the world to fight for the royal family? It is impossible for these arrogant assassins to obey anyone.


    They only obey money, as long as you give enough money, then I will obey money.


    Another person said: "According to the latest gossip, it seems that Lin Hai and his sister arrested a high-ranking official in the attic of the west wing of Chang''an Avenue? As for who is that high-ranking official? There is no way to find out!"


    If we let them know that the ''court official'' arrested by Lin Hai is the current Tang Emperor Li Shimin, will their jaws drop in shock?


    Do you dare to arrest Li Shimin?


    Are you crazy? He is the emperor of Tang Dynasty?


    However, in the eyes of these assassins in Juling Pavilion, some people hated the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty to death, and wished to kill Li Shimin directly, and some people also had a patriotic heart, thinking that Li Shimin was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and could not be killed.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 431： : My Mr. Li, do you dare to move?

    Therefore, the pavilion master of Juling Pavilion held this meeting this time to ask these assassins in Juling Pavilion, should Li Shimin kill or not?


    And what these assassins do is lick blood on the tip of the knife.


    Life and death have long been left behind.


    They are doing business now, only looking at money, not people!


    ��


    The woman urged Li Chengfeng to go back, but Li Chengfeng finally found Juling Pavilion, how could he go back?


    Li Chengfeng took out the red token in his hand and said, "I''m also the assassin of Juling Pavilion, why can''t I come?"


    "Oh? Then you dare to take off the veil and let us see what you look like?"


    Another old man squinted his eyes at Li Chengfeng, with a hint of danger in his eyes.


    When Li Junxian was seen by the old man, he immediately showed a look of vigilance.


    He felt as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake. If he was not careful, he might die.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, looked at the old man, and said, "You are so old and able to come? Can''t I come when I am younger? Who is better than the other, don''t you know?"


    "Huh, Xiaoxiao is young, but he has a big tone?"


    Suddenly, the dwarf Wang Lao Wu walked slowly towards Li Chengfeng and said, "Do you know who that old man is? He is the elder assassin of the Yinyin Gate! He has been walking in the world for more than fifty years! In front of you, we are all juniors, children, don''t you know what it means to respect the old and love the young?"


    "Oh? The assassin of the hidden door? Haha, it turns out to be a fellow. Sorry, I am also the assassin of the hidden door..."


    "what?"


    "Ding, the surprise from Wang Lao Wu, naughty value +122!"


    "Ding, surprise from Cao Xue, naughty value +134!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Fei, naughty value +199!"


    When Li Chengfeng casually stated that he was also the assassin of the Escape Gate, everyone present was stunned.


    The Hidden Gate is the most powerful and mysterious assassin sect in the world today.


    Above the rivers and lakes, as long as there is an assassin from the Refuge Sect, it will definitely trigger looting from all the sects.


    Either he would rush into the sect and become the hall master, or he would become an elder.


    Because, the Assassin sect of the Hidden Gate is really too powerful.


    The old man''s name is Wu Fei.


    I am 62 years old now.


    Fifty years ago, when he was twelve years old, he was lucky enough to meet an assassin who called himself the Hidden Door.


    The assassin just taught Wu Fei a few assassination techniques, so Wu Fei relied on these few tricks to walk the rivers and lakes for more than fifty years, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Moreover, Wu Fei also claimed that he was from the Yinyinmen, but in fact, he was just adding a gimmick to himself.


    In fact, Wu Fei is not an assassin at the Hidden Door at all, but only knows a few assassination methods of the Hidden Door.


    But just like this, Wu Fei can be respected in the Jianghu, and he is called Wu assassin!


    Therefore, when Li Chengfeng said that he was also the assassin of the Escape Gate, these people would be so surprised!


    "boast��"


    Wang Laowu immediately glared at Li Chengfeng, and said: "Above the huge rivers and lakes, there are ten fake escape door assassins a year, and only one real escape door assassin in ten years! Boy, tell me, are you The assassin of the hidden door? Who are you lying to? Bragging..."


    Wang Laowu stared at Li Chengfeng covetously, as if he wanted to do something to Li Chengfeng, to test Li Chengfeng''s real ability.


    "Wu Assassin, whether this little brother is the assassin of the Escape Gate or not, you can find out if you try it out, why make everyone wait so long?"


    Suddenly, a young man in white with a folding fan came out and said.


    Wu Fei squinted his eyes at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Wu takes action, either you die or I die! Brother Longmen, do you want me to take action against this little brother? It''s a bit cruel! If Wu Killing this little brother by mistake, I''m afraid Wu''s reputation in the world will be in ruins in the future!"


    "Hahaha, since Assassin Wu doesn''t make a move, then I, Long Fei, will make a move and test the little brother''s kung fu!"


    After finishing speaking, the man in white also walked slowly towards Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Assassin, the focus of the audience''s attention is nothing more than Li Chengfeng''s side.


    When the man in white, Long Fei, walked towards Li Chengfeng, Li Junxian only felt a great threat, quietly approaching him.


    This person''s footsteps are very light, and the sound of landing is almost inaudible? This can prove that this person''s light work is very good, and his speed is also very fast.


    "Eighth prince, you step back for now, this place is too dangerous!"


    Li Junxian only felt that after he came here, he seemed to have broken into a den of poisonous snakes. If he was not careful, he would be bitten by those ''poisonous snakes'' and die.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly patted Li Junxian on the back, and said: "Li Junxian, don''t reveal my identity as the eighth prince. From now on, if you want to call me Mr. Li, you can''t call me the eighth prince anymore, otherwise This man will know who we are!"


    "But the Eighth Prince, I don''t dare to offend you!" Li Junxian said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I tell you to call you. From now on, you just pretend to be my bodyguard, and I''m your Young Master Li!"


    "Then, that''s fine! Mr. Li, why don''t you retreat first and let me meet these people?"


    "No need, your martial arts are not as good as mine!"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Junxian, naughty value +199!"


    "OK then!"


    Li Junxian let out a long sigh.


    But what Li Chengfeng said was true, his martial arts were not as good as the Eighth Prince''s.


    If the Eighth Prince couldn''t deal with these assassins, then he would be dead if he stayed.


    However, at this moment, Long Fei, the man in white, suddenly stared, and shouted: "Little brother, no one told you that when the assassins are dueling, is the most fearful thing is distraction? Whoever gets distracted first will die first?"


    "Longmen Poison Dart..."


    "�H..."


    Before the man in white finished speaking, a silver-white dart, like a bolt of lightning, quickly cut through the air and flew towards Li Chengfeng''s chest.


    "boring..."


    However, at this moment, there was a sound of fine iron colliding When everyone looked up, they were all stunned.


    I saw the man in black next to Li Chengfeng holding a cold iron long sword, with a flash of light, and knocked away the dart thrown by the man in white with a single strike!


    Li Chengfeng stood on the spot, motionless, with no expression of fear in his eyes.


    Because he knew that Li Junxian had the ability to knock this dart into the air with a long sword.


    So he didn''t have to hide.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng was still wearing a Jinling dragon suit! With this clothes defense, the darts of the man in white must not be able to hurt himself!


    But Li Junxian on the side was angry, he bowed his head and said nothing, holding the cold iron long sword tightly in his right hand.


    His eyes were red and angry, he raised his head to look at the man in white, and shouted: "My Mr. Li, you dare to move? You want to die..."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 432： : Good man, please forgive me

    All the people present looked at the young man and the young man with shocked eyes.


    Especially the cold light long sword in the young man''s hand made people shudder at a glance.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Among the crowd, someone suddenly shouted.


    "A master of swordsmanship? Why did you come to our Juling Pavilion? Who are they?"


    "I don''t know, didn''t you hear what that boy said? He is an assassin who came out of the hidden door, but whether it is true or not, I don''t know!"


    "It''s hard to say, look at the boy''s calm appearance, it seems that he has some skills. In addition, the young swordsman next to the boy is definitely a master in the way of swordsmanship! The speed of his sword is as fast as lightning. I don''t know how he drew his sword, so he smashed Long Fei''s Longmen poison mark away!"


    "Everyone, be careful. These two young people may have a lot of background, so it''s better not to touch them first!"


    A group of assassins from Juling Pavilion are guessing the real identities of Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian.


    Long Fei, the man in white, also looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    This was the first time he saw that his Longmen poison dart was knocked open with a long sword?


    What an amazing reaction speed is needed to do this?


    I saw Li Junxian''s eyes still red with anger, looking at the man in white, and shouted, "Little boy, how dare you cheat on our Mr. Li? You are finished!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Junxian''s whole body turned into a gust of breeze, holding a cold iron long sword, and just attacked and killed the man in white.


    The man in white is naturally not a vegetarian either.


    He is the young master of the Longmen Assassin, and his lightness kung fu is very good.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Li Junxian stabbed with a long sword in his hand.


    The sleeves of the man in white flicked, and ten Longmen poison darts slipped from his sleeves, all of which were thrown towards Li Junxian.


    Li Junxian took a deep breath and shouted, "One sword transforms three shadows!"


    "Om..."


    Suddenly, three afterimages appeared on the long sword in Li Junxian''s hand, knocking away all the darts thrown by the man in white.


    "What? Three shadow swordsmanship? Master of swordsmanship?"


    "It''s terrible, this young man is already a master of swordsmanship at such a young age? Who the **** is he?"


    "If he is a master of swordsmanship? Then what is the identity of that young boy next to him? How could he let a young master of swordsmanship be his guard? Could it be that he is really the assassin of the hidden door?"


    "My God, what are the origins of these two people? I have never seen them in Jianghu, and I have never even heard of their reputation!"


    Li Junxian''s swordsmanship shocked everyone present.


    But Li Chengfeng just touched his nose slightly, muttered to himself, "That''s right, it seems that Li Junxian''s swordsmanship has improved rapidly after fighting me, it''s not bad!"


    The man in white knew that he must not be Li Junxian''s opponent in close combat.


    So he used his lightness kung fu to escape quickly, broke out the window, and fled away.


    Li Junxian hesitated for a while, then turned to look at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Master Li, I''m going to chase him, you should be more careful here!"


    Li Chengfeng just waved his hand lightly, and said, "Go, go, play with him, but don''t hurt his life!"


    "Hmph, no one who dares to sneak attack Mr. Li will be let go!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Junxian also broke out of the window, chasing and killing the man in white.


    ��


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Li Junxian''s reckless spirit.


    They don''t want to mess with a master-level swordsman.


    It would be a troublesome thing to be targeted by Li Junxian.


    After Li Junxian left, everyone turned their attention to the young Li Chengfeng.


    The little dwarf Wang Laowu came back to his senses, smiled, and said, "Haha, little brother, your bodyguard has already left, and now you are here alone, I am afraid it is very dangerous!"


    "You guys, who dares to try me?"


    Li Chengfeng stood there calmly, even in the face of many powerful assassins, he did not panic at all.


    Wang Huo still smiled disdainfully and said, "Originally your grandmaster swordsman guard was here, and we were still afraid of you, but now he has gone to chase and kill Long Fei? I think you can make any waves? Today, I, Wang Laowu, must take off your veil so that everyone can see clearly what your real face looks like?"


    After all, Wang Laowu''s figure flashed, and he immediately wandered around like a ghost.


    In fact, among the assassins here, everyone''s lightness kung fu is very powerful, and their body skills are also superb.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for this place to become the gathering place for the strongest assassins in the world.


    "Stop Wang Laowu, do you really want to attack this little brother? You have to think about the consequences. If you don''t want to be hunted down by the sword master outside the door, I advise you to give up this idea!"


    Aside, the woman in colorful clothes said.


    In the darkness, Wang Laowu''s evil laugh sounded, "Hey, didn''t he say that he was the assassin of the Yinyin Gate? I''m just playing with this little brother, you don''t have to take it seriously!"


    "Play, right? Well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you too!"


    Li Chengfeng still stood there, but his eyes flickered quickly.


    "Left, right...up!"


    along with


    Seeing the black shadows flickering non-stop, Li Chengfeng''s eyes also turned extremely fast.


    Wang Laowu thought that his speed was so fast that Li Chengfeng couldn''t touch him at all.


    Wang Laowu wanted to sneak attack Li Chengfeng from above Li Chengfeng''s head.


    "Come on, little treasure, let me see what your real face looks like?"


    Wang Laowu fell from the top of Li Chengfeng''s head, stretched out a big hand, and struck towards the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth, trying to lift the veil on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    However, at this moment, a small hand grabbed Wang Laowu''s right hand from a very tricky angle. UU reading


    "The power of the overlord, split the muscles and bones!"


    Li Chengfeng gave a loud shout.


    Following that, there was a shrill scream.


    "what��"


    Everyone didn''t even see clearly what happened.


    Wang Laowu knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng immediately, screaming in pain.


    At the same time, Wang Laowu''s right hand was also tightly grabbed by Li Chengfeng''s right hand.


    "Ah, it''s broken, it''s broken..."


    Wang Laowu howled in pain.


    Because when he attacked Li Chengfeng sneakily before, he heard a ''click'' sound.


    Then there was a sharp pain in the arm.


    When Wang Laowu came to his senses, he realized that his right hand bone had been broken by Li Chengfeng?


    What kind of power is this?


    Just pinch it casually, and break the human hand bone?


    Li Chengfeng was also a little surprised. Is this the power of the Overlord? Really strong.


    "Young man, hero, please forgive me. I will never dare to attack you again. Please, let me go! If you don''t let me go, my hand will be useless!"


    Wang Laowu begged bitterly, but Li Chengfeng just wouldn''t let go. .

 Chapter 433： : The power of the overlord, the ultimate grappler!

    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "I heard that your name is Wang Laowu? You are very fast? I think you used to be a thief, right? So fast? It''s a pity not to be a thief!"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t vote for being a thief!" Wang Laowu explained.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Quickly tell me, have you ever been a thief before?"


    "Ah... I did it, I did it, I used to be a thief, please let go of my hand! It''s really broken!"


    Wang Laowu continued to beg bitterly.


    The people on the side all laughed out loud.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Wang Laowu to be a thief before? I said, why is he so wicked?"


    "What a fast speed, this boy''s kung fu is also very strong!"


    "Yeah, this young man''s speed is surprisingly fast! Don''t look at Wang Lao Wu''s speed is also very fast, but in front of this young man, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    "That young man responds to all changes by staying the same, no matter how fast Wang Lao Wu is, it is still not as fast as that young man''s attack speed!"


    All the assassins commented on Li Chengfeng''s hand speed in surprise.


    But the speed is the speed, the martial arts is the real skill!


    "Young man, please forgive me, I dare not be presumptuous to you again!"


    "Hmph, killing you is simply dirtying my hands!"


    Then, Li Chengfeng shook off Wang Laowu''s hand, and Wang Laowu rolled on a donkey, rolling twice on the ground, bypassing Li Chengfeng.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng thought that Wang Laowu would be afraid of himself and would not dare to do anything.


    Unexpectedly, after Wang Laowu got up, he directly took out a poison dart from his pocket with his left hand, and quickly threw it towards Li Chengfeng''s chest.


    Everyone was shocked.


    But Wang Laowu smiled sinisterly: "Haha, you are still too naive, little guy! How dare you really let me go?"


    "�H..."


    A dart is fleeting, in the dim light, like a poisonous snake.


    Li Chengfeng was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Laowu, who was still begging for mercy, actually turned around and attacked him?


    It seems that this so-called assassin, the so-called man in the rivers and lakes, is not trustworthy at all.


    In order to beg for mercy, I can say anything.


    As soon as I let them go, they immediately turned to attack me.


    And it was assassinated towards the vital point.


    Li Chengfeng knew that there was no way for him to dodge this dart.


    After all, Wang Laowu threw darts to assassinate him as soon as he turned his head, and did not give Li Chengfeng any time to react.


    "Stab..."


    So the poison dart directly pierced into Li Chengfeng''s chest, but it was resisted by the Jinling Dragon Clothes Li Chengfeng was wearing.


    Li Chengfeng was a little lucky, fortunately, he bought the Jinling Dragon Clothes from the system, otherwise the poison on this dart might not be enough to kill Li Chengfeng, but at least it would prevent Li Chengfeng from participating in this operation and thus unable to save Li Shimin.


    "You scumbag? Do you really dare to attack me?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    He is rarely angry, but once Li Chengfeng gets angry, that person will definitely suffer.


    "This time, I''m really angry, Wang Laowu, you''re finished!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted softly, his tone was very heavy, but it gave people a chilling feeling.


    However, Wang Laowu didn''t realize what kind of killing attack he would suffer next.


    Wang Laowu laughed and said: "Hahaha, little brother, you are new to Jianghu, and you don''t understand the dangers of Jianghu! Today, I, Wang Laowu, taught you a lesson! Have you learned it? Little brother! Hahaha... "


    "Hmph, people from the Jianghu? That''s all! I didn''t expect them to be some sinister and cunning villains, Wang Laowu, because of you alone, you have ruined the reputation of the entire Jianghu!" Li Chengfeng shouted.


    But Wang Laowu didn''t care at all, and said: "In the rivers and lakes, there are good people and bad people. I, Wang Laowu, can be regarded as a person who is neither good nor bad at best! There are many people who are worse than me, little brother. , As the saying goes, soldiers never tire of deceit, it seems that you are still too young to be vigilant! Little brother, I will teach you a lesson today, and I will not charge you for the lesson!"


    "My dart is smeared with poison! If you don''t get the antidote after three days, you will die of poison!"


    "That''s it. Now you kneel down for me, kowtow three times in front of us, and call me the old fifth grandfather three times. I will take out the antidote to detoxify you and let you go. How about it?"


    Wang Laowu laughed.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled lightly, and said: "Dream! How dare you tease me, Li Chengfeng, just because you are a useless and treacherous villain? You are looking for death!"


    "Qinggong, one step to reach the sky..."


    "The power of the overlord, the ultimate grabber!"


    "brush��"


    I saw Li Chengfeng slipping, and his small figure was like a ghost, and he rushed behind Wang Laowu in an instant, and grabbed Wang Laowu''s back skirt.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Old Wu, Lao Wu, I can be 1.4 meters at the age of six. Are you a few decades old? Not as tall as me? Are you afraid that you have a congenital disease called dwarfism?"


    "What? You, you dare to laugh at me?"


    Wang Laowu was angry.


    He tried to turn around and fight back against Li Chengfeng, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free from Li Chengfeng''s little hands that locked him.


    No way? a six year old


    children? There is so much strength?


    Who the **** is this kid named Mr. Li?


    Suddenly, a dangerous breath rushed straight into Wang Laowu''s heart.


    This kind of feeling made Wang Laowu feel that he seemed to be being targeted by a ferocious beast, if he was not careful he might die.


    "Little brother, if we have something to say, why don''t you let me go first, and I''ll give you the antidote for the poison dart? If you kill me, and you don''t have the antidote, you will die in three days. You will die! Why not, why don''t we each take a step back, you let me go, and I will give you the antidote, how about it?"


    Wang Laowu tried to make peace with Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Do you think I will still believe your nonsense? Let me let you go? Just dream!"


    However, at this time, Cao Xue, a woman in red, came to Li Chengfeng and said, "Little brother, we are all assassins in Juling Pavilion, so it''s normal to make a fuss! I see you!" , let him go, otherwise you will be hit by his poison dart, and if there is no antidote within three days, you will die!"


    "Cut, just this garbage poison dart can hurt me?"


    Li Chengfeng pulled the poison dart off his chest with a backhand, and then stabbed it into Wang Laowu''s back.


    "what��"


    Wang Laowu screamed again.


    Cao Xue and the others were very surprised.


    Because they didn''t see that there were traces of bleeding on Li Chengfeng''s chest?


    Cao Xue was surprised and said, "Little brother, are you wearing a defensive soft hedgehog armor?"


    "Soft armor? I''m wearing the defensive holy garment, Jinling Dragon Clothes! This is much better than any soft armor!"

 Chapter 434： : All three doors come out, the world is in chaos!

    "What? Jinling Dragon Clothes, a sacred object of the Dragon Gate? This is impossible! The Jinling Dragon Clothes are only the Saint Clothes of the Dragon Sect Master, little brother, you said you belonged to the Yinyin Sect, and now you are saying that you are wearing the Jinling Dragon Clothes? You Is it the master of that sect?"


    Wu Fei and the others all looked at Li Chengfeng with surprised eyes.


    They could tell from Li Chengfeng''s posture that this kid''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, he has great strength and unpredictable martial arts. Even Wang Laowu couldn''t last two rounds in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    Although Wang Laowu himself is in the Juling Pavilion, he is not considered the top assassin.


    But on top of the rivers and lakes, the name is also resounding.


    Now, being hanged and beaten by an unknown child?


    If you say this, who will believe it?


    Besides, beside that child, there is a guardian of the master of swordsmanship?


    Could it be that he really hides from the assassin who came down the mountain?


    On this vast river and lake, there are several super mysterious sects.


    Among them are the Yinyin Sect, the Witch Gu Sect, the Wushan Five Elements Sect and so on.


    Those who come out of these sects are either the masters of the masters, or they will directly challenge the suzerains of the various sects as soon as they leave the mountain.


    And the strength of these people is extremely powerful.


    It''s as if you are a martial arts practitioner, while others are cultivators of immortality?


    How can a martial arts practitioner beat a cultivator?


    But those who cultivate immortals may not be able to beat the ones who are cheating, right?


    However, Li Chengfeng was cheating.


    ��


    "Jinling Longyi? You still say you are not a Longmen assassin?"


    Wu Fei stared at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes.


    The wrinkles around the corners of the eyes are all gone.


    The other one, Cao Xue, the girl in red, said: "Wu Shixia, didn''t this little brother say that he is from the Yinyin Gate? It just so happens that you are also an assassin from the Yinyin Gate, why don''t you go and test it out?" Now, you know the kung fu of this little brother, is it the Dragon Gate assassin or the Dunying Gate assassin?"


    "Hmph, the old man knows it well, so I don''t need you to teach me!"


    Wu Fei narrowed his narrow eyes suddenly, and said, "It is rumored that in the Jianghu, there is only one master of the Hidden Sect in ten years! If all the people from the mysterious sects such as the Wugu Sect and the Wushan Five Elements Sect go down the mountain, then what will happen?" It can only prove that the world is about to fall into chaos!"


    "What? The world is in chaos? Assassin Wu, stop making sarcastic remarks!"


    At this time, an old man in a black robe stepped forward and said: "In today''s world, only our Tang Dynasty has the strongest soldiers and horses, and is the most powerful! As long as the two enemy countries, Tubo and Turks, don''t unite to besiege our Tang Dynasty, we will fight alone. They are not our Datang''s opponents at all!"


    "Besides, now that the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty is very lucky, His Majesty has implemented a new agricultural name policy. Even in a year of drought, he will distribute a lot of food to the people, so that too many people will not starve to death. In this way, we Datang''s population retention is very high, and its labor force and combat effectiveness are also very extraordinary!"


    "In addition, it is rumored that there is a genius child prodigy, the Eighth Prince, in the palace of the Tang Dynasty! My lord, the eighth prince is rumored to be the reincarnation of the immortal Taiyi from the sky, who came to protect the peace of the Tang Dynasty! And his master is an ancient myth. Shennong, the immortal in the book. Let me ask, how could my Tang Dynasty be in chaos?"


    I heard what the old man in black robe said.


    Everyone''s expressions became very serious.


    But Li Chengfeng was laughing.


    Is there such a god?


    According to folk legends, they all boasted themselves to the sky?


    It''s fine to say that he is a disciple of the immortal Shennong, but he is still saying that he is the reincarnation of Immortal Taiyi?


    This is too much to talk about, right?


    "Hahaha, it made me laugh to death!"


    While Li Chengfeng was laughing out loud, he was still holding Wang Laowu firmly, preventing him from running away from his grasp.


    The old man in black robe came in front of Li Chengfeng, first clasped his hands together, then bowed respectfully, and said: "Dare to ask this little brother, is he really an assassin from the Escape Gate?"


    "Replacement as fake!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Because Li Chengfeng used the system to learn the double-knife armor assassination technique of the Yinyinmen.


    So, can''t I still be considered a person of the hidden door?


    Speaking of this, the black-robed old man also nodded slightly, and said: "I''m sorry, everyone! A few days ago, old man, I heard that the fire swordsman of Wushan Five Elements has gone down the mountain! Now, in our Juling Pavilion, The assassin of the hidden door appeared again? The rest is that the Wugu master of the Wugu door did not appear on the rivers and lakes. If they appear together on the rivers and lakes, it can only prove that the world is going to be chaotic, the world is going to be chaotic It''s gone!"


    There was a trace of fear on the face of the old man in black robe.


    The Juling Pavilion assassins on the side also had hasty expressions on their faces, as if they wanted to escape from Juling Pavilion as soon as possible.


    The last time the Witch Gu Assassin, the Wushan Five Elements Swordsman, and the Yinyin Gate Assassin came out together was during the Sui Dynasty.


    After they left the mountain together, some became the forces of the royal family, and some became the forces of some super families.


    But all in all, they finally helped Li Yuan become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, there is a rumor in the world that goes well: the world will be peaceful if the three sects do not leave, and the dynasty will change when the three sects leave.


    Among them, the meaning of these three gates refers to: the Yinyin Gate, the Witch Gu Gate and the Wushan Five Elements Gate!


    If the person at the hidden door really


    out of the mountain.


    So now there are only people from the Wugu sect who have not been born.


    Because the Fire Element Swordsman of the Wushan Five Elements has come out, and is now in the arena to challenge the various sects.


    It is said that he is the fire swordsman, with one move of flame swordsmanship, he is invincible all over the world, and one person can challenge a sect.


    So much so that some kendo sect masters even ''run away from home''.


    Because they knew that it was impossible for them to defeat the Fire Swordsman.


    Not to mention, if the Fire Element Swordsman is defeated, then there will be Water Element Swordsmen, Metal Element Swordsman, Wood Element Swordsman and Saturn Swordsman, all of whom will come out of the mountain one by one.


    By then, the world will be in chaos!


    "Little brother, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately! Tell me quickly, are you the assassin of the hidden door?"


    The old man in black robe stared at Li Chengfeng again with his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wang Laowu who was clutching on his right hand, and said: "Let''s not talk nonsense with you, I want to teach this **** Wang Laowu a lesson first! This bastard, I let him go, but he still sneaked up on me ? Eat **** and kill you!"


    Li Chengfeng kicked Wang Laowu''s **** directly, sending him flying.


    After that, he slid in another flash, came to Wang Laowu''s body, and kicked him heavily.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Li Chengfeng was surprisingly fast, like a white rabbit, bouncing around, and everyone could only see a white afterimage.


    Of course, the most painful one is Wang Laowu''s.

 Chapter 435： : Li Chengfeng VS Wu Fei!

    As the saying goes, it''s nothing to do with yourself.


    Everyone will not eat and have nothing to do, and offend a person from the hidden door.


    Regardless of whether Li Chengfeng is a member of the Yinyin Sect or not, just relying on Li Chengfeng''s ability alone, none of you present dare to say that Li Chengfeng can easily defeat Li Chengfeng!


    "Ah, young hero, spare your life, young hero, spare your life, I don''t dare anymore, never dare again!"


    "Young hero, hero, please let me go!"


    Wang Laowu still begged for mercy again, and the corner of his mouth began to vomit blood.


    Wang Laowu only felt that the internal organs in his body were about to explode from being kicked by Li Chengfeng.


    However, under Li Chengfeng''s overlord power, he had no room to fight back, so he could only be beaten passively.


    Wang Laowu felt bitter and couldn''t tell, why did he get into trouble with such a little bully?


    If I had known earlier, I would not have messed with him, but now it''s all right, the little bully''s temper is on the rise, it seems that if he doesn''t kick himself until his whole body is shattered, then the little bully won''t let him go.


    "Hero, if you keep kicking me, I''m really going to die! We are all from Juling Pavilion, hero, you can''t kill me!"


    "Hey, there is a scum like you in Juling Pavilion? There is a scum like you in the Tang Dynasty? It''s really humiliating me, the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Let you go? Haven''t you heard the story of the farmer and the snake? I let you go once, but you still bit me back? Fortunately, I am wearing Jinling dragon clothes, otherwise I would really You plotted against me! Now you want me to let you go? Dream on you!"


    Li Chengfeng never planned to let Wang Laowu go.


    Because Wang Lao Wu was the first person to make Li Chengfeng so angry.


    Li Chengfeng hated people who betrayed him the most in his life, and since he let Wang Lao Wu go, he turned around and gave him a sneak attack?


    Now that Wang Laowu fell into Li Chengfeng''s hands again, Li Chengfeng would definitely torture him if he tried hard.


    ��


    As time passed, Li Chengfeng kicked Wang Laowu like a football.


    Wang Laowu, who was still yelling and yelling for mercy, could no longer yell at this moment.


    He was lying limp on the ground, as if he had lost his breath!


    At this moment, suddenly Wu Fei who was on the side couldn''t stand it any longer, and said: "Young man, you have to forgive others and forgive others, although Wang Laowu made mistakes first, but he is the least likely to die, right? The old man is here to apologize to you, and it can be regarded as telling you, young hero, to let Wang Laowu go, after all, everyone is from Juling Pavilion!"


    Li Chengfeng just raised his foot and stopped in mid-air.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, frowned, and looked at the old man with a gray beard.


    This old man, claiming to be the assassin of the hidden door? I don''t know if it''s true or not?


    If it is true, then Li Chengfeng has to be more careful.


    Li Chengfeng sneered, looked at Wu Fei, and said, "When I was bullied just now, why didn''t you come out to uphold justice? When I was stabbed by Wang Laowu''s poisonous dart just now, why didn''t you come out to speak for me? ? If it wasn��t for me wearing the Jinling Dragon Clothes, would it be me being kicked like a football by Wang Lao Wu now? I��ve let him go once, but he still wants to sneak up on me?��


    "So, it''s not that I don''t give him a chance, but that he doesn''t give himself a chance! Hmph..."


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking domineeringly, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    They were all speechless.


    Because Li Chengfeng was telling the truth.


    Moreover, relying on Li Chengfeng''s sophistry, it was also an easy thing to choke on what they said.


    At this moment, even everyone felt that Wang Lao Wu should fight, who made this Lao Wu carry out a sneak attack?


    They even attacked a six-year-old child.


    However, some people were still shocked by the arrogance emanating from Li Chengfeng.


    A look flashed across Cao Xue''s beautiful eyes, and she said in surprise: "What a domineering little boy! He is only six years old, and he can speak such domineering words. I can''t imagine how powerful he will be when he grows up. Huh? You are simply a little overlord!"


    "That''s right, this is the first time this old man has seen such a domineering little overlord!" The black-robed old man also echoed.


    The old man in black robe is named Liu Quan, and he is one of the elders of Juling Pavilion.


    He also rushed back from elsewhere when he heard that the master of Juling Pavilion had an important meeting.


    As for those people who are not in Chang''an City at the moment, maybe they will not be able to come back today, but those who can come back are basically back.


    Because the Pavilion Master of Juling Pavilion once said that the meeting held this time is related to the fate of the common people in the world.


    Everyone thought, since this meeting is so important, they still have to come back to attend.


    Perhaps they will never know that the main meeting of Juling Pavilion is to discuss whether to kill Li Shimin or not?


    ��


    "When he bullied me, you just watched like this. Are you not allowed to bully him now?" Li Chengfeng said again.


    "Stop, everyone has Han blood in their bodies, young man, I advise you better not to kill people in Juling Pavilion, otherwise the consequences will be as bad as China''s!"


    Wu Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Chengfengbut Li Chengfeng actually didn''t intend to kill Wang Laowu.


    As an inheritor of Shennong''s medical skills, of course Li Chengfeng knew where the key points of the human body were. Those parts of the human body hurt people, but they couldn''t kill them.


    Before Li Chengfeng, he always kicked towards Wang Laowu''s most painful acupuncture point.


    It''s not that he will really kick Wang Laowu to death.


    However, Wu Fei thought that Li Chengfeng was determined to kill Wang Laowu.


    So Wu Fei stood up suddenly, and shouted: "Since no one dares to touch you, today, I will come to challenge the young man. If the young man is really the assassin of the escape gate, then the old man will willingly admit defeat! If the young man If you are not an assassin from the Hidden Gate, then please be sorry, according to the rules, you are not allowed to hurt anyone in Juling Pavilion!"


    "Oh? An Assassin of the Hidden Door? Alright, let me try it today. As a fellow assassin of the Hidden Door, how strong is it!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng kicked Wang Lao Wu away from under his feet, and confronted Wu Fei.


    Wu Fei also stood up from the corner.


    There was a chilling feeling emanating from him, and the people around him walked away very consciously.


    The battle between the two assassins is likely to hurt innocent people.


    And these two people are not ordinary assassins, they are all assassins who came out of the hidden door!


    Maybe they are brothers from the same school, maybe they have never seen each other before.


    But in fact, both of them are pretending, neither of them is a hidden door assassin.


    Li Chengfeng spent 20,000 naughty points to buy the Dunyingmen''s double-knife armor assassination technique.


    So he is right to say that he is the Assassin of the Hidden Door.


    As for Wu Fei, he was taught a few tricks by an assassin of the Hidden Door fifty years ago, and he claimed to be an assassin of the Hidden Door? This is a bit too much.


    ��

 Chapter 436： : The hidden door, the hidden word formula reappears in the world!

    "call��"


    A gust of wind blows in through the window.


    Li Chengfeng''s clothes and hair danced lightly.


    Li Chengfeng and Wu Fei stood in place, motionless.


    The two of them looked at each other, as if they wanted to overwhelm each other in terms of aura, or they wanted to see a trace of timidity in each other''s eyes.


    As long as whoever shows fear first, whoever loses this competition first.


    Li Chengfeng is very calm, and Wu Fei''s expression is also very natural.


    The two looked at each other with murderous intent hidden in their eyes.


    I have to say that Wu Fei should be the most powerful quack that Li Chengfeng has met so far.


    The pressure he put on Li Chengfeng was like being targeted by a poisonous cobra.


    Similarly, Wu Fei was even more surprised in his heart.


    In this world, an assassin who can compete with himself in momentum is already in a hurry?


    He is sixty-eight years old this year, which is considered too old.


    There were many powerful old monsters in the rivers and lakes in the past, but they all died due to the baptism of time.


    There are not many people in this world who can put so much pressure on Wu Fei.


    I don''t want to, this six-year-old boy can actually exude an extremely powerful domineering aura?


    It really is a little overlord.


    Could it be that, as he said, he was really the assassin who came out of the hidden door?


    At this time, Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "Mr., in a duel between assassins, it''s not good to be distracted!"


    "Shua..."


    "Shua..."


    Just as Li Chengfeng finished speaking.


    Two figures, Li Chengfeng and Wu Fei, stepped forward at the same time.


    The speed of both of them was surprisingly fast, one black and one white figure started running in Juling Pavilion like this.


    Because the third floor of Juling Pavilion is not very big.


    So the two chased from the floor to the beams of the house.


    The duel between assassins was not as dazzling as imagined.


    Yes, just a dead silence.


    At the moment when the competition between the two began, there was no sound in the entire Juling Pavilion.


    After Juling Pavilion, everyone raised their heads and widened their eyes, looking at the beams above their heads.


    The scene was so quiet that even their breathing could be heard.


    At this time, someone in the crowd spoke up and asked, "Where did Wu Jiexia and that little young man go? Why can''t they be found?"


    "What about people? What about them people? No way? Could it be that all the assassins at the hidden door are invisible?"


    "Hush, everyone, stop arguing!" Suddenly, Cao Xue, the woman in red, said, "Assassin Wu and that young boy are both master assassins, and they may both be from the hidden door! So they Now they are just hiding their bodies, they are not invisible, nor have they stepped out of Juling Pavilion!"


    "Then where are they going now? Miss Cao Xue?"


    "If there is no accident, they are hiding on the beam above our heads at this moment!"


    continue reading! #


    Cao Xue said.


    ��


    "Hoo hoo..."


    On the beam, Li Chengfeng was hiding in a dark corner, using the location of the terrain to hide his position.


    He turned his little head and looked around.


    "Where is the person? Damn, where did that old guy go? He can really hide!"


    Similarly, Wu Fei, who was hiding in the opposite corner of Li Chengfeng, looked extremely surprised.


    Because he couldn''t find Li Chengfeng''s whereabouts, where did he hide it?


    But the two of them knew each other in their hearts that they were both hiding on the beams of the Juling Pavilion, and they might still be very close, but they were not discovered by the other party.


    Wu Fei used a black robe coat to hide his body.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, relied on his small stature, so he didn''t carry any invisibility cloak.


    Li Chengfeng understands that in the duel between the two at this moment, whoever makes the first move will not win.


    But whoever exposes his position first, exposes his shortcomings, will lose.


    "Hey, you''re not coming out, are you? Want to compete with me in stamina? Well, let me see how long you can hold this old bone against me!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled triumphantly.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng can completely defeat Wu Fei with his ultimate swordsmanship, Xuanyuan Yujian.


    But he didn''t want to.


    He just wanted to test how strong his assassin talent was.


    At least for now, the talent of an assassin can be called assassination, but if it is on the battlefield, the talent of an assassin is useless at all!


    "Crack..."


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng heard a sound coming from the beam on the left.


    "Swoosh... da..."


    Li Chengfeng suddenly jumped up from the beam, then threw a black dart from the air, and fired it towards the place where the sound came from.


    However, what Li Chengfeng didn''t expect was that this was actually just a trick of Wu Fei.


    Wu Fei deliberately made some movement on the beam on the left to test Li Chengfeng.


    Since Li Chengfeng was not that experienced in combat, he waited until he came to his senses before Li Chengfeng knew that he had been fooled.


    At this moment, Wu Fei''s voice came from behind Li Chengfeng.


    Wu Fei smiled slightly, and said: "Young man, your body skills are good, but unfortunately, you are too young, and your combat experience is still very difficult!"


    Li Chengfeng is now in mid-air, so he must be unable to turn around, so he can only passively face Wu Fei''s attack?


    "Fuck~ www.novelhall.com~ is it so dark?"


    "Hey, young man, you are still too young!"


    Wu Fei laughed out loud, as long as he threw the dart in his hand, it would prove the match.


    He won.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng''s move made everyone''s jaws drop in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly yelled: "The Gate of Escape, the Art of Dunjia, the Art of Hidden Words..."


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng''s small figure actually disappeared out of thin air?


    #


    continue reading! "Ding, the surprise from Wu Fei, the naughty value is 288!"


    "Ding, Cao Xue''s shock here is worth 199 for being naughty!"


    "Disappeared, did he really disappear?"


    "How the **** did he do it?"


    All the people in the crowd shouted in surprise.


    Even Wu Fei himself widened his eyes in surprise!


    "The door of escape, the art of avoiding armor, the art of concealing characters?"


    Wu Fei cried out in surprise.


    "Ten years, ten years, people from the Yinyin Sect have finally reappeared! This little young man is really an assassin from the Yinyin Sect!"


    Wu Fei continued to shout in surprise.


    Because he himself had seen the assassin of the hidden door.


    Their body skills are extremely ghostly, their escape technique has the escape technique, and their concealment technique has the hidden word technique.


    And they also have a trick called: double-knife escaping assassination technique, which is even more invincible.


    Fifty years ago, in the hands of the Assassin of the Yinyin Gate, Wu Fei learned the secret formula, but he still failed to learn the secret formula.


    Wu Fei has only learned a few superficial aspects of the dual-knife stealth assassination technique, and he can walk in the rivers and lakes for fifty years and be respected by everyone.


    It is conceivable how powerful the assassin of the hidden door is?


    Now I see Yinzi Jue appearing in front of me again.


    Wu Fei himself, can you not be surprised? ?

 Chapter 437： : Master duel, kill with 1 hit!

    "Hidden characters? It really is the hidden characters of the Yinyin Sect?"


    "Ten years, the old man has not seen the assassin of the hidden door for ten years!"


    "Unexpectedly, now that the Assassin of the Yinyin Gate came out of the mountain, only a young boy came out? But the strength of that boy should not be underestimated!"


    "That''s right, who would have thought that beside that young man, there would be a master swordsman acting as a Dharma protector?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the Escape Sect. It''s a big move. How dare you use a swordsman master as a bodyguard? If it were in the Jianghu, any master of swordsmanship would be able to create a sect of swordsmanship on his own!"


    People on the third floor of Juling Pavilion couldn''t help sighing at Li Chengfeng''s identity and strength.


    However, someone in the crowd suddenly spoke up and shouted, "Where''s the boy? Where did he go?"


    "Be careful old man, I''m behind you!"


    Li Chengfeng used the Hidden Word Art to hide directly behind Wu Fei.


    Wu Fei was shocked suddenly, and the hair on the back of his neck instantly stood upside down.


    When he heard Li Chengfeng''s words sounded from behind him, it was as terrifying as hearing the king of Hades ringing the bell to demand his life.


    Fortunately, this was just a competition, and Li Chengfeng didn''t mean to kill him.


    Otherwise, based on the moment when Li Chengfeng spoke just now, he could have stabbed a dart into Wu Fei''s neck silently.


    Li Chengfeng himself felt very strange.


    This hidden character formula of the hidden door is too awesome, right?


    It was the first time he used Yinzi Jue. Li Chengfeng only felt his figure, but fortunately he was suddenly hidden in a strange space, and then he could come out from wherever he locked his eyes?


    However, this state can only last for three seconds.


    But for a master duel, three seconds is enough for Li Chengfeng to kill anyone.


    Sometimes, Li Chengfeng even doubts, is this really a move that humans can create?


    This is too strong, right?


    "Touch, Tread!"


    Wu Fei was shocked, and then quickly said in harmony: "The door of hiding, the formula of escape..."


    Wu Fei''s voice, like a bolt of lightning, teleported to another wooden beam.


    "Okay, so strong!"


    Wu Fei looked at Li Chengfeng, with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Afterwards, Wu Fei clasped his fists in both hands, respectfully bowed to Li Chengfeng, and said, "I thank the young man for his life-saving grace. If the young hero attacked me just now, I''m afraid the old man would bleed to death on the spot!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome, aren''t we going to have a competition in assassination? Come on!"


    "Haha, okay, the young man is so brave, let''s continue!"


    Immediately afterwards, both Wu Fei and Li Chengfeng used real kung fu.


    Although this was Li Chengfeng''s first time using hidden weapons in actual combat, his techniques were inevitably unfamiliar.


    However, Li Chengfeng has the Assassin Talent of the Escape Gate purchased in the system, so he will soon be able to master the basic skills of an Assassin in actual combat.


    And as time goes by, it gets better and better.


    Wu Fei, on the other hand, has many years of experience as an assassin.


    Relatively speaking, Wu Fei is more cautious in his shots. He is good at catching the openings of others, and then launching an attack in an instant, killing him with one move.


    Just like a poisonous snake, once bitten by this poisonous snake, even Li Chengfeng would feel bad.


    So when dealing with Wu Fei, Li Chengfeng can''t take it lightly.


    After all, the opponent is an assassin king who has lived for more than sixty years!


    ��


    The duel between the two is still going on.


    On the third floor of Juling Pavilion, on the beam.


    Black hidden weapons were flying all over the sky, making the sound of iron hitting!


    "Boom boring!"


    The collision between hidden weapons emitted bursts of red sparks.


    On the dim beams, it looks extraordinarily dazzling, but it also makes people feel a little shuddering.


    On the wooden board, the red woman Cao Xue raised her head, her eyebrows were full of surprise, and she said, "Is this the duel between the assassins of the Yinyin Gate? It''s so strong!"


    "Elder Wang, who do you think has a better chance of winning, Elder Wu Fei or that young boy?"


    Cao Xue turned her head and looked at the black-robed old man beside her.


    "Boring..."


    At her feet, there was even a hidden weapon that Li Chengfeng and Wu Fei fought together.


    The old man in black robe looked up at Fangliang, shook his head slightly, and said, "It''s hard to say, logically speaking, that young man doesn''t have much actual combat experience, so he can''t beat Elder Wu Fei! But I don''t know why, I see him The more he hits, the stronger he hits, the more powerful he hits, and the way he throws hidden weapons becomes more and more ingenious, there are a few darts with strange and tricky angles, even I can''t understand how he throws them?"


    "Yeah, I can feel it too. That little boy is getting stronger and stronger. Now let''s see, who can last till the end with the physical strength of Elder Wu Fei or that little boy!" Cao Xue said.


    "Well, in theory!" The black-robed old man continued: "But Elder Wu Fei is getting older, and his physical strength is definitely not as strong as when he was young! But what I can''t figure out is that the six-year-old boy, Why are you competing with Elder Wu Fei?"


    "He''s six years old, he''s only six years old? He said it himself, he''s only six years old? How can he be so strong? It''s just abnormal!"


    The black-robed old man waved his sleeves and said: "When I was six years old, I didn''t know where to play with mud. Now, when I am six years old, I can become a first-class master in the rivers and lakes? Oh, really People are better than people, so mad!"


    "HahaElder Wang, you are joking! You are a young boy, no matter what you say, you are also a member of the hidden door! Just now, we all saw him with our own eyes, using the hidden word formula of the hidden door , and Elder Wu Fei, it seems that he only knows how to use hidden words, right? Because I have never seen him use hidden words!"


    "Well, so, it''s hard to say! Anyway, when they have lost all their hidden weapons and have not yet decided the winner, they will fight with real knives and guns. At that time, whoever wins and who loses will be able to see the truth." Got it!"


    "yes!"


    ��


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The hidden weapons of the beams kept colliding, erasing the red sparks.


    On the beam, Li Chengfeng and Wu Fei were also competing with each other for hidden weapons.


    The figures of the two kept jumping, dodging, and attacking on the beams with incomparable flexibility.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire beam was filled with darts and hidden weapons they threw.


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth and shouted: "Damn, isn''t this old man''s arms sore? After throwing darts for so long, he can still throw them?"


    However, Wu Fei is also suffering in his heart at the moment and cannot express it.


    Wu Fei thought to himself: Can we ask for peace and stop fighting?


    This young boy from the hidden door has extremely fast hands and a lot of darts. Wu Fei only threw one dart, but Li Chengfeng can throw three or four darts? "


    Sometimes Wu Fei didn''t even have time to dodge, so he could only dodge by using escape tactics.


    On the other hand, the young man has never used the escape and hidden characters formulas.


    He relied purely on his own strength to force Wu Fei to use the escape formula. If Wu Fei didn''t understand the escape formula, Wu Fei would have lost.


    Sure enough, the people of the Yinyin Sect are the ones who belong to the Yinyin Sect.


    A six-year-old boy can suppress the old man to death. If the master of the Yinyin Sect comes out, who else in the world can''t be assassinated by him?


    ��

 Chapter 438： : If you cant beat them, just engage in a sneak attack?

    The longer he fought with Li Chengfeng, Wu Fei felt more and more strenuous.


    This little boy seemed to have inexhaustible physical strength, as if he would never get tired.


    Wu Fei touched the backpack behind him with both hands again, and found that there were only two darts in it?


    "No, there are only two darts left. If I continue to fight like this, I will definitely lose!"


    "If I lost to a master of the hidden door, then I have nothing to say! But if I lost to a six-year-old child, how embarrassing it will be if I tell it?"


    "Although this child is from the Hidden Gate, he is only six years old? Could it be that he is sixty-eight years old and has practiced assassination for more than 50 years? He is no better than a six-year-old child from the Hidden Gate ?"


    "To win, this game must be won!"


    Wu Fei gritted his teeth, thinking in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng also admired this old man a little.


    Over sixty years old, still tossing and turning on the beams, aren''t you tired?


    Li Chengfeng touched his pocket, and held three black darts in his hands.


    "�H�H�H..."


    The three darts were fired at the same time, Wu Fei was shocked instantly, and quickly used the escape formula to escape.


    Wu Fei fled the distance of two bodies, panting heavily.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looked at Wu Fei with some doubts, and said, "Old man, why don''t you throw darts anymore? Don''t say that I am bullying the old with my little ones! Let''s compete with hidden weapons at a distance! So I didn''t bully you?"


    "Haha, the young man is really kind-hearted and chivalrous. The old man doesn''t throw darts, it''s because my darts are almost gone, and only the last two are left, so I can''t throw these two randomly. I must find your flaws. Throwing it out, defeating you!"


    "What? Just two darts? Your darts are so fast!"


    "Ding, the surprise from Wu Fei, the naughty value is 188!"


    Wu Fei said: "Young man, I have no less than two hundred darts in my backpack. If I were to carry out a mission to assassinate others, these two hundred darts could kill more than a hundred people at least! I really don''t understand, I''m tired of carrying such a big bag of darts, but where did your darts come from?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "You just took it out of my pocket?"


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng reached into his pocket and found another handful of darts.


    Wu Fei and the people downstairs were dumbfounded.


    Li Chengfeng can actually hold so many darts in this small pocket?


    What is his bag made of?


    However, what others don''t know is that Li Chengfeng bought the darts directly from the system by spending naughty points.


    A little naughty value can buy one of these plain black non-toxic darts.


    The wealthy Li Chengfeng directly bought 1000 black darts and put them in the system warehouse.


    As long as he wants to use it, he just takes it out of his pocket, and there are a lot of darts.


    Wu Fei knew that if he continued to fight Li Chengfeng like this, he would definitely lose.


    So Wu Fei simply retracted the two darts in his mouth, and pulled out two short knives from his waist.


    Wu Fei''s eyes widened, and he shouted: "Be careful, young man, next, this old man will compete with you in melee assassination!"


    "Okay, come on, it''s just what I want!"


    Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly.


    He was just about to try, how strong is the legendary double-knife armored assassination technique of the Yinyin Gate!


    So Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand again, and fumbled in his pocket.


    He took out a red long sword, and then took out a blue long sword.


    These two long swords are Gan Jiang and Mo Xie, the second of the legendary top ten swords in ancient times.


    "Hiss... hoo..."


    "Buzz..."


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and there was a slight sword cry on the two green and red long swords.


    Everyone present was amazed at the long sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    "What a sharp sword!"


    In the crowd, someone exclaimed.


    "The sword in the young man''s hand, one green and one red? It''s really rare, but I don''t know which swordsmith made these two long swords? To be honest, I also want two such swords Already!"


    "Could it be the legendary Qinghong sword?" one person said.


    "No, it''s not the green and red sword!" Another black-robed old man explained: "The green and red sword refers to a sword, and in the young man''s hand, there are obviously two swords, one green and one red! According to the ancient sword manual According to the records, in this world, there are only blue and red paired swords, the second of the top ten swords in ancient times, Gan Jiang and Mo Xie!"


    "What? Gan Jiang and Mo Xie? Old man, you didn''t lie to us, did you?"


    The black-robed old man shook his head and said, "What did I lie to you for? I saw it with my own eyes on the ancient sword manual! But whether the sword in that young man''s hand is Ganjiang Moxie, I don''t know from that! "


    "General, Mo Xie? What is the identity of that young man?"


    Cao Xue''s eyes widened, and she looked at Li Chengfeng radiantly in her beautiful eyes.


    Li Chengfeng was still covered with a veil, no one could clearly see Li Chengfeng''s real appearance.


    They can only see Li Chengfeng''s clear eyes through Li Chengfeng''s eyes The black-robed old man said: "If the long sword in the young man''s hand is really Ganjiang and Moxie, then we can only It proves that his identity is definitely not simple! It is very possible that he is the young master of the Yinyin Sect! Otherwise, how could his kung fu be so powerful? And beside him, there is a sword master who is close to him Where''s the guard?"


    "Well, I''m afraid it does!"


    Many people began to doubt Li Chengfeng''s true identity, whether he was the young master of the Yinyin Sect.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s real identity is the eighth prince of Datang.


    If this layer of his identity is exposed, I am afraid that everyone present will be even more shocked.


    ��


    "A little bit of cold light comes first, and then the sword comes out like a dragon!"


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng held two swords and slashed towards Wu Fei.


    Wu Fei was defeated, so he could only assume a defensive posture, and retreated while fighting.


    "What a brutal sword technique this is!"


    "Boring, boring..."


    Li Chengfeng slashed two swords in a row, Wu Fei could only back away again and again, not daring to be tough at all.


    "Look, everyone, Elder Wu Fei was actually suppressed by that young boy in the way of the sword?"


    "Well, in terms of swordsmanship, Elder Wu Fei is actually not that young boy''s opponent, but don''t forget, what they are comparing is assassination, not swordsmanship!"


    On the upper floor, the old man in black robe looked up at the two people on the beam.


    Since Li Chengfeng''s green and red long sword is too dazzling, this may not be a good thing for an assassin.


    "Escape words..."


    "Shua..."


    Wu Fei used the escape formula again to hide his body in the darkness.


    And Li Chengfeng also suddenly landed on a beam, responding to all changes with the same.


    Wu Fei''s figure disappeared again?


    This old man, run away if he can''t beat him?


    Just engage in a sneak attack?

 Chapter 439： : The unique skill of the Tang Sect, the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle!

    Wu Fei himself is not a fool, he knows that if he and Li Chengfeng are tough, they will definitely not be Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    So he can only hide in the dark and use his powerful assassination technique to win the victory.


    As long as the game is won, what''s the point of being aboveboard?


    In a true master duel, strength is a part of the factor, and strategy is the most important part of the factor.


    No one will praise you for your honesty, as long as you can win, you are a real master.


    If it''s a confrontation between enemies, as long as you can survive, why do you care about being open and aboveboard?


    You can do whatever you want!


    ��


    "Hiding again? This **** old man!"


    Li Chengfeng stood on the beam, muttering to himself.


    With piercing eyes, he looked around, but found no trace of Wu Fei.


    I have to say that Wu Fei''s concealment technique is so good that it can be perfectly integrated with the terrain.


    Seeing the sky getting dark outside the window, Li Chengfeng couldn''t wait any longer.


    So Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and shouted: "Brothers in the Juling Pavilion downstairs, how far away are you, how far away are you! Originally, I didn''t want to hurt the innocent, but now, I have to do it before dark." , end this battle!"


    "What is he doing?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know, he seems to want me to go far away?" Another person replied.


    "Could it be that he is going to use a big move?"


    "No way? It''s impossible for the big move to hurt the people upstairs. He is above the beams. Is he going to cut down the beams of the entire Juling Pavilion? Don''t make trouble, if you offend Even if Lord Pavilion Master, this young man from the Escape Gate can''t afford to walk around!"


    "Then shall we go or not?"


    "Don''t rush to go, let''s take a look first!"


    ��


    The audience on the third floor are seeing something exciting, how could they be willing to hide?


    They were thinking, is it Wu Fei who will succeed in assassinating Li Chengfeng? Or will Li Chengfeng fight back and win?


    However, in the next second, they will start to regret it.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly withdrew the green and red long sword in his hand, and then took a deep breath.


    In the darkness, Wu Fei saw Li Chengfeng retracting his long sword, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    A trick of avoiding the word, quickly attacked Li Chengfeng.


    The two short knives in his hands cut towards the pendant on Li Chengfeng''s neck.


    Of course he would not kill Li Chengfeng, nor did he dare to kill Li Chengfeng.


    After all, in Wu Fei''s eyes, Li Chengfeng is a member of the Yinyin Sect. If he kills him, he will definitely be hunted down to the ends of the earth by the masters of the Yinyin Sect.


    However, at the moment when Wu Fei was about to approach Li Chengfeng.


    A great sense of crisis suddenly hit Wu Fei''s whole body, like there was no dead end.


    There is a sense of crisis everywhere on the left, right, front, and above.


    It seemed that the surroundings of the little boy in front of him were covered with thorns, and if he took a step forward, he would be poked full of holes and die without a whole body.


    Years of experience in the rivers and lakes told Wu Fei that he had to run quickly and take precautions, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die in the next second.


    However, it was too late.


    Li Chengfeng yelled lightly: "Tang Clan''s unique skill, Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle!"


    "No, it''s too late!"


    Wu Fei suddenly turned pale with shock, his expression was hesitant.


    He hurriedly took out a large iron pot from the backpack behind him, covered it in front of his body, and then hid his entire body in the big iron pot.


    "Heavy rain, pear blossom needles..."


    "Om..."


    "�H�H�H..."


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, and then his whole body began to spin and dance in mid-air.


    While Li Chengfeng was spinning, countless silver needles shot out in all directions.


    The silver needle is like a fleeting meteor in the sky, and it is also like the vast drizzle falling from the sky.


    "Boring boring..."


    "Tat-tat-tat..."


    The silver needle hit the iron pan in front of Wu Fei, making the sound of refined iron colliding.


    It shot into the wooden beam on the side, and made a transparent sound of passing through.


    One move of Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle caught Wu Fei off guard.


    Not only that, this method of indiscriminate attack, whether it is an enemy or a friendly army, will be hurt.


    At the same time, the Juling Pavilion assassins on the third floor began to suffer.


    They were shocked when they saw the silver needles flying all over the sky, and then everyone used their housekeeping skills to defend against the rainstorm of silver needles.


    The silver needles flew extremely fast, like rain falling from the sky, densely packed.


    They were all stunned.


    Because they have never seen such an assassination method.


    "This is, what a brutal offensive method?"


    "Even if there are more than a dozen master assassins, facing such an indiscriminate rainstorm and silver needle attack, I am afraid that they will not die, but will be seriously injured!"


    "Yeah, the penetrating power of this silver needle is so strong that ordinary iron objects can''t be defended at all! Even wooden stakes can penetrate directly! It''s okay if the silver needle is non-toxic, but if it is brought to the Lin family The toxicity of Wudu Powder, I am afraid that people who are hit by silver needles will die immediately on the spot!"


    "Impossible, the old man observes this unique skill, can it be included in one of the top ten unique skills in Jianghu? It is really too strong!"


    "Well It should be fine! After all, the attack range is very large, the only difference is that the attack range cannot be controlled, and it is easy to accidentally injure friendly troops!"


    On the third floor of Juling Pavilion, many assassins began to discuss how powerful Li Chengfeng''s Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle was.


    When the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle fell, everyone tried their best to resist the indiscriminate attack of the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle.


    Now they finally understood why Li Chengfeng told them to leave here quickly.


    It turns out that the power of the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle is really indiscriminate between the enemy and the enemy!


    Cao Xue, a woman in red, quickly took out a red umbrella from behind, then opened the umbrella, completely hiding her body inside the umbrella.


    This umbrella is made of a kind of gold foil snail cotton, which not only has good defensive properties, but also has very good toughness.


    This thing can not only be used to block the rain, but also can be used to resist hidden weapons.


    Most of the people jumped out of the window immediately.


    Some ran fast, so naturally they were not attacked by the silver needles.


    But some slow runners have silver needles stuck in their buttocks.


    For example, Wang Lao Wu who lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    He was scared by Li Chengfeng before, so he lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Later he saw Li Chengfeng and Wu Fei fighting, so he got up again and sat on the ground to watch Li Chengfeng and Wu Fei''s assassin duel.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it frightens Wang Laowu.


    Who is Wu Fei? The legendary hidden door assassin master?


    Even Wu Fei was suppressed by Li Chengfeng in the duel with Li Chengfeng.


    For such a talented boy, how could he actually want to bully him just now?


    Fortunately, I pretended to be dead early, otherwise I would have been kicked to death by Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 440： : What a cruel rainstorm silver needle?

    Wang Laowu was watching the duel between the two with great enthusiasm. He didn''t want Li Chengfeng to have another rainstorm?


    In an instant, all the assassins of Juling Pavilion jumped out of the window, only Wang Laowu ran with a limp.


    Because he ran too slowly, Wang Laowu''s buttocks were immediately covered with silver needles.


    "Aw... oh my god! My ass!"


    Wang Laowu rolled all over the ground in pain, and the last one rolled behind a table and hid, trembling.


    ��


    Finally, after Li Chengfeng''s rainstorm pear blossom needle dispersed, everyone dared to show their heads.


    "Tread..."


    Li Chengfeng jumped from the wooden beam to the ground.


    "Boring!"


    Then an iron pot fell from the roof.


    From the iron pot, an old man climbed out. Li Chengfeng took a closer look. Wasn''t that old man the Wu Fei who fought with him before?


    I saw that Wu Fei''s shoulders and neck were covered with silver needles.


    He stared at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded, with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    In the confrontation with Li Chengfeng just now, if he hadn''t been quick to react, he quickly took out the iron pot to resist Li Chengfeng''s rainstorm pear blossom needle.


    I''m afraid that the current self has already been sieved!


    How powerful is this needle? I am afraid that everyone present did not understand it more clearly than Wu Fei.


    Wu Fei could feel that the penetrating power of the needle was the strongest hidden weapon he had ever seen.


    Even the cold iron cauldron, which he spent tens of thousands of gold to build, was pierced through several densely packed small holes.


    The silver needle can still penetrate Wu Fei''s body through the iron pot.


    This still has the defense of the iron pot. If there is no defense, one can imagine that these silver needles can penetrate the human body, just like piercing tofu.


    Could Wu Fei not be surprised?


    He was almost pierced to death by this young boy with a silver needle just now!


    "Hoo, hoo... so dangerous, so dangerous!"


    Wu Fei, who came back to his senses, couldn''t help but feel weak in his legs, and his gaze also became a little dull.


    It''s not that his strength is weak, but that Li Chengfeng''s strength is too strong.


    May I ask how many people in Juling Pavilion can defeat Wu Fei 100%? Apart from the owner of the Juling Pavilion, I am afraid no one can guarantee it.


    Wu Fei''s strength is already very strong, but in front of Li Chengfeng, he still looks a bit embarrassed.


    "I lost, I lost!"


    Wu Fei calmed down and admitted that he had lost.


    At this time, those Juling Pavilion assassins who jumped out of the window jumped in from the window again.


    When they heard Wu Fei take the initiative to admit defeat, they collectively showed a look of surprise on their faces.


    Beside Wu Fei, an iron pot was covered with dense silver needles, and there were several small holes.


    In addition, at this moment, Wu Fei was pulling out the silver needle on his shoulder, with a painful expression on his face.


    Not only Wu Fei, but also some Juling Pavilions are also pulling out the silver needles on their bodies at this moment.


    It was because they escaped too slowly and were stabbed by Li Chengfeng''s silver needle.


    Li Chengfeng had already told them before that he was going to make a big move, you all run, but they won''t run? They are still watching the game from the sidelines?


    It''s fine now, those who run fast are okay, there are no silver needles, and those who run slowly basically have several silver needles inserted on their bodies.


    Especially Wang Laowu, whose buttocks are covered with silver needles.


    Cao Xue also took back the red umbrella in her hand, and looked at the scene in front of her in shock.


    She was very close to Li Chengfeng and the others just now, if she hadn''t used this umbrella as a defense, she might be the first to be beaten into a sieve.


    In Cao Xue''s beautiful eyes, there was a look of surprise, and she sighed: "Young man, what a powerful rainstorm silver needle! Which sect does your technique belong to? Is it also the door of escape? Why have I never used it before? I''ve never heard that the hidden door also has such an indiscriminate offensive move?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "Wrong, I, Li Chengfeng, learned the assassination technique! I am a master of hundreds of schools! Not only can I know the assassination technique of the Escape Gate, but also the assassination technique of the Dragon Gate, and I can also master the assassination technique of the Tang Gate." ! For example, the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle I just used is the ultimate assassination technique of the Tang Sect!"


    "Tang Sect? Why have I never heard of the Tang Sect in Jianghu? Maybe it''s because the little girl has too little knowledge! Seeing you today, the young hero is indeed a dragon and phoenix among people. If you wait for the young hero When you grow up, you can definitely be called the number one master in the world!"


    "Haha, I laughed!"


    Facing Cao Xue''s praise, Li Chengfeng clasped his hands together and performed a quack etiquette.


    "Ah, someone help me, someone help me pull out the silver needle on my ass! Oh, it hurts me to death!"


    At this time, Wang Laowu quickly crawled out from under the table.


    "Fuck you, pull it out yourself, don''t harm us all!"


    A big bearded man kicked Wang Lao Wu''s **** again.


    He was also stabbed in the shoulder by Li Chengfeng''s rainstorm pear blossom needle, and he was out of breath.


    Wang Laowu was chattering about who would help him pull out the silver needle on his buttocks?


    Get lost.


    That big man is also out of breath.


    But after thinking about it, the other party is Li Chengfeng Let''s forget it, if you are angry, you have to hold back.


    After all, the opponent is a super master of the hidden door, but the most important thing is that the bearded man can''t beat Li Chengfeng.


    Even Wu Fei, a super assassin master, was defeated by Li Chengfeng. Who else is Li Chengfeng''s opponent here?


    In order not to make the scene embarrassing, the old man in black finally stood up and spoke.


    Although he couldn''t dodge in time and got a silver needle from Li Chengfeng on his shoulder, it was a trivial matter.


    People are floating in the rivers and lakes, so will they be stabbed?


    Elder Wang, the old man in black robe, smiled and said, "Haha, the young hero of the Yinyin Sect is really good at kung fu, I admire, admire!"


    "I''m kidding everyone!" Li Chengfeng also smiled lightly.


    The old man in black robe continued: "Since the little young hero has the assassin token of our Juling Pavilion, this proves that the little young hero is actually a member of our Juling Pavilion! We are all brothers, so it''s okay to compete." , but it��s not very good to cause people��s lives! So, let��s click as far as we can, and click as far as we can!��


    "Yes, yes, the click is over, let''s stop fighting!"


    A group of assassins began to chime in.


    Assassins from Juling Pavilion, if you take out any one of them, isn''t that a famous existence?


    But even such a master would have to submissive in front of Li Chengfeng.


    There is no way, after all, you can''t beat them.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng is very likely to be an assassin from the Escape Gate, and they can''t afford to mess with him.


    If Li Chengfeng uses the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle again, I''m afraid everyone here will suffer again.


    "Young hero, should you smear poison on this silver needle?"


    The old man in black robe asked with some concern. When he finished asking this question, the expressions of many people present changed.


    If there is poison on the silver needles, then basically all of them will suffer.

 Chapter 441： : Showdown, I am the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty

    Li Chengfeng shook his head with a smile, and said, "I have this idea, but I haven''t wiped it off yet!"


    "Uh, haha, that''s good, that''s good! Little Shaoxia really knows how to joke!"


    "It''s good that there is no poison! Otherwise, more than half of our Juling Pavilion assassins may die today!"


    Wu Fei was also very emotional in his heart.


    But losing to Li Chengfeng, he didn''t feel ashamed.


    After all, I am a fake Hidden Door Assassin, while Li Chengfeng is a genuine Hidden Door Assassin.


    Even though they are young, their status is noble!


    ��


    At this time, the focus of the audience was still on Li Chengfeng.


    The black-robed old man took a step forward, bowed respectfully to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Dare to ask, can the little young man reveal his identity and name? Let us also have a nickname for you!"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and thought for a while, then said: "Forget about my identity. If I tell my identity, you will probably be scared away! As for my name, I can''t say it. It''s a secret. Besides, everyone calls me Mr. Li. All right!"


    "Haha, okay, then I''ll be called Mr. Li, everyone, hurry up and meet Mr. Li!"


    "Yes, little Liu Wu, I have met Mr. Li!"


    "Little Wang Laowu, see, I have met Mr. Li!" Wang Laowu said timidly.


    Cao Xue also smiled shyly, and said, "Little girl Cao Xue, I have met Mr. Li!"


    ��


    After everyone introduced their identities and names.


    The black-robed old man continued to ask: "Mr. Li, if you are really a member of the Yinyin Sect, then I dare to ask, what is your purpose for coming out of the mountain this time?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and continued to think: "To tell you the truth, I actually came to Juling Pavilion, which was a token given to me by a good friend of mine. As for who that person is, it''s inconvenient for me to say!"


    "In addition, you didn''t talk about it before, the Yinyin Gate, the Wushan Five Elements Gate, and the Witch Gu Gate, the three gates come out together, the world is in chaos, and the dynasty is changing?"


    "So, do you know what the purpose of my coming here is?"


    Li Chengfeng deliberately bought a pass.


    The old man in black hurriedly widened his eyes and asked, "Then, what is the purpose?"


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Okay, since you asked the question sincerely, then this young man will not hide the truth! Do you know Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? I actually came here to save him!"


    "What? Mr. Li, you came to Juling Pavilion to save the emperor?"


    "What happened? Could it be that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was in danger? How is this possible? Who would dare to attack the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? He would not dare to do such a thing if he was given a hundred guts things are coming!"


    "That''s right, that''s the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Could it be that someone went to assassinate the emperor? Or was the emperor kidnapped?"


    "No, no, I don''t think it''s possible. The emperor is surrounded by masters and guards everywhere. Assassins like us, who has the guts to assassinate the emperor? Could it be that you were the king of the Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago? The matter? Who dares to assassinate? Immediately punish the nine clans!"


    "Well, in front of the power of the Tang court, we Jianghu people are just a mass of scattered sand. Besides, the emperor protects our territory from foreign invasion and protects us from living in peace. We have no reason to assassinate the emperor. ,Right?"


    A group of people began to discuss one after another.


    When Li Chengfeng said that he came here to save Tang Emperor Li Shimin, everyone was surprised.


    Could it be that something big is about to happen in the world?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng asked: "Where is the master of Juling Pavilion here?"


    The black-robed old man replied: "My lord, he said that he will come back to Juling Pavilion tonight, and that he has something important to announce to us, but we don''t know what it is exactly!"


    "Well, by the way, there is another person named Lin Hai in your Juling Pavilion, right?"


    "Yes, little brother, how do you know Lin Hai? Do you know him?"


    "Yes, I know him, and I also know that it is Lin Hai, who is going to attack the emperor of Datang!"


    "What? How is this possible? This is impossible?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the black-robed old man''s eyes widened.


    Cao Xue, Wang Laowu and the others had incredulous expressions all over their eyes.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Let me tell you now that the people in Juling Pavilion attacked the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If you are exiled to the frontier, if you are serious, you will be slaughtered! Is there anyone among you who is with Lin Hai?"


    Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A group of people shook their heads quickly.


    Although they are above the rivers and lakes, they are first-class masters.


    But how dare they touch the emperor of Tang Dynasty?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Wait a while, it is estimated that the master of Juling Pavilion and Lin Hai will bring someone over to let you kill him. And that person is the emperor of Tang Dynasty. If any of you kill him, whoever is Kill the emperor of the world today! So, I have a showdown, I will not collide, in fact, I am the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!"


    "The purpose of my coming here is to save my father, Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng took off his veil directly, and said: "To tell you the truth Just now, I, Li Chengfeng, have tested your character and martial arts. Can''t beat me!"


    "Now, I will give you two ways to go. First, submit to me, Li Chengfeng, because I am the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! So as long as you help me rescue the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I will reward you! Second, you continue Be the assassin of Juling Pavilion! Of course, I will rescue my father, but if you insist on fighting against me, then there is only one word for the end: death!"


    Quiet��


    unusually quiet...


    When Li Chengfeng showed his identity, everyone present looked at Li Chengfeng with surprised and slightly terrified eyes.


    Especially Wang Laowu himself.


    It was really hard for him to imagine that this cute-looking six-year-old child in front of him was actually the eighth prince of Datang?


    And he actually sneaked up on him just now?


    If I really killed him, I guess it would be the lightest crime, right?


    "Eighth, eighth prince? How is this possible?"


    In Cao Xue''s beautiful eyes, she was extremely surprised.


    "Impossible. The Eighth Prince is the first genius child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty. There have been rumors in the rivers and lakes! How could he appear in our Juling Pavilion?"


    "That''s right, and the eighth prince of the great Tang Dynasty, how could he enter our Juling Pavilion as an assassin? If you came directly, we wouldn''t have to go out to meet you?"


    "Hiss, it''s hard to say, didn''t you see that the eighth prince was accompanied by a guard of a master of swordsmanship? May I ask the entire sect in the world, who can bring a master of masters of swordsmanship with him when he goes out? Only the royal family of the Tang Dynasty has such a big hand right?"


    "But the Eighth Prince''s kung fu is too strong, to the point of being abnormal!"


    Everyone started talking about Li Chengfeng''s identity.

 Chapter 442： : The immoral things you did in those years!

    Some of them choose to believe, while others choose not to believe.


    However, Li Chengfeng took out his own pendant from his chest to prove his identity, and said: "This is the unique jade pendant of my Li family. I am Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! I have already said this, believe it or not, just let me know." It''s up to you!"


    "And I also tried your martial arts just now. To be honest, you are all very good, but you are not my opponent yet!"


    "If you want to be my influence, then I welcome you very much, but if you insist on going against me, then I''m sorry, you will really die, and none of you will survive!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words were very domineering.


    In fact, he didn''t want to reveal his identity as the Eighth Prince before.


    But he was afraid that these Juling Pavilion assassins would be finished later if they were encouraged by the Juling Pavilion master to kill Li Shimin.


    At this time, the black-robed old man came to Li Chengfeng and said, "Young hero, if you are really the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, how could the emperor of the Tang Dynasty be captured by Lin Hai?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "To tell you the truth, my father and I came to Chang''an Avenue to do some business, and when we were resting in the attic of the West Wing, Lin Hai and her sister Fan Meng tricked me into taking Datang away. The emperor Li Shimin! Later, I persuaded Fan Meng to tell her where Lin Hai took the emperor, and that was the Juling Pavilion in Ningting Town!"


    "So I think, if Lin Hai really wants to kill Li Shimin, he probably won''t be merciful, but in order to cover up Li Shimin''s death, so as not to drag himself and the West Chamber Pavilion, he will arrange Li Shimin''s death in Juling Pavilion In the meantime, let you assassins take the blame!"


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the bearded man immediately said: "Regardless of whether you are the eighth prince or not, I think Lin Hai would do such a thing, and our Pavilion Master of Juling Pavilion would never do such a thing! "


    "Yes, Lord Pavilion Master is usually very kind to us, how could he frame us and ask us to kill the Emperor of Tang?"


    The old man in black robe said.


    Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, and said: "Hmph, do you know what the identity of the master of your Juling Pavilion is?"


    "What identity? Isn''t he the Pavilion Master of Juling Pavilion?" said the black-robed old man.


    At the same time, dozens of pairs of eyes were fixed on Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng sneered, and said: "Hmph, only you idiots would believe that he only has the status of the master of Juling Pavilion!"


    "Actually, the owner of the Juling Pavilion, originally named Li Xiongfeng, is the adoptive father of the former prince Li Jiancheng who worshiped in Jianghu. Can you believe it?"


    "What? True or false?"


    "No way? The adoptive father of the former crown prince?"


    "You can''t mention those three words, you can''t mention them!"


    "How could this be? The owner of our Juling Pavilion actually has this level of identity?"


    "Ding, the shock from Cao Xue, the naughty value is 188!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wanglaoji, the naughty value is 198!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng felt very strange, why is there someone named Wang Laoji in it?


    Here, besides Wang Lao Wu, the only one left with the surname Wang is the old man in black robe, Elder Wang.


    In this way, the name of Elder Wang must be Wang Laoji.


    I have to say that ancient people really knew how to choose names.


    And the reason why Li Chengfeng was able to know the true identity of the owner of Juling Pavilion.


    That''s because he borrowed the "Biography of the Great Tang Characters" in the system.


    I read the biography of the master of Juling Pavilion himself.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t feel surprised at the beginning, but the more he looked behind, he realized that the owner of the Juling Pavilion was actually the foster father of the former prince Li Jiancheng?


    He was also a master assassin in the Jianghu.


    One day he rescued Li Jiancheng who was in distress, but Li Jiancheng actually worshiped him as his adoptive father?


    Later, after Li Jiancheng died, Li Xiongfeng founded Juling Pavilion, and has been trying every means to avenge Li Jiancheng, just to kill Li Shimin.


    Therefore, maybe behind the master of the Juling Pavilion, there are people behind the scenes manipulating it.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "So you understand why Lin Hai and Li Xiongfeng wanted to kill the Emperor of Tang, right? Because the two of them are the Emperor''s enemies! In addition, if they do it themselves, they will cause trouble to the upper body, so why don''t they kill the Emperor? Dare, so Li Xiongfeng called you over, let you kill the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and take the blame for him, and then he escaped with impunity, and what about you? In the future, you will be hunted down endlessly by the Tang Dynasty, until you are killed Until the door is full!"


    Speaking of this, everyone in Juling Pavilion couldn''t help but shudder.


    They didn''t expect that this matter would have such serious consequences.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Actually, you have all fallen into an invisible trap. In the end, you are just pawns in the hands of the master of Juling Pavilion!"


    Immediately afterwards, the old man in black robe took a step forward, frowned, and said, "Little brother, although you are highly skilled in martial arts, how do you want us to believe that what you said is the truth and not lying to us?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s very simple, UU Reading because I am the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, the reincarnation of heaven and man, I know astronomy, down to geography, and I can calculate it at any time!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?" the black-robed old man asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "For example, I know your name is Wang Laoji! Oh, wait a minute..."


    As he spoke, Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand, fumbled in his pocket, and took out a copy of "The Wicked Things Wang Laoji Did in Those Years"!


    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing vegetables, come and steal books voted for by friends�� book tickets.


    The old man in black robe, Wang Laoji, stared at him.


    "Ahem!"


    Li Chengfeng cleared his throat and said: "Wang Laoji, a Han nationality, the elder of Juling Pavilion! When I was three years old, I was scolded by my parents for trying to pee my pants! When I was eight years old, I went to school and was not obedient. I was beaten and cried by the teacher. Then he ran away from home for two months and didn''t come back! When he was ten years old, he broke his shoulder because he climbed a tree and stole fruit..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Laoji''s face turned green.


    He widened his eyes, feeling suddenly puzzled.


    Why did the Eighth Prince know everything about my childhood?


    No way?


    And who gave the Eighth Prince the "Things Wang Laoji Did Missing in Those Years"?


    "When you were twelve years old, you dropped out of school and left your hometown. You went out to do business with your uncle, but you encountered chaos. Your uncle was killed by thieves. You hid in a tavern and worshiped a master assassin as your master. Later, you killed I killed an officer and soldier, and from then on I started my desperate escape..."


    "Okay, okay, stop talking, I believe everything, I believe in the Eighth Prince, please stop reading!"


    Wang Laoji''s expression was extremely tense.


    Because he has done many immoral things in the past.

 Chapter 443： : Unlucky Long Fei

    If the eight princes were to read out all of them, Wang Laoji would probably feel ashamed on the spot.


    "Okay, next one, that Wang Laoji, you go and make a cup of tea for this prince!"


    "Here, good Eighth Prince, just wait a moment, I''ll go make you tea right away!"


    Wang Laoji met Li Chengfeng, so he was unlucky.


    On weekdays in Juling Pavilion, others make tea for him, but now he is asked to make tea for others?


    However, the identity of the other party is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, so it is not too much to make tea for the Eighth Prince.


    "Next, Cao Xue!"


    "The seventh princess of the Cao family in the Tang Dynasty, because she is proficient in assassination, she was sent to Anbu to practice assassination at the age of six, and she first entered the Jianghu at the age of twelve... Now she is twenty-two years old! Unmarried, hahaha..."


    "Ding, the blush from Cao Xue has a naughty value of 166!"


    Cao Xue gave Li Chengfeng a white look, and frowned slightly.


    How does this little guy know his origin?


    Even the little things you have done, you know clearly? How on earth did he know?


    Even if he is really the eighth prince of Datang, it is impossible for her to have all the information about him, right?


    The things that Cao Xue experienced are all family secrets, and most people will not tell them. And the royal family won''t eat nothing, come to investigate their past experience?


    Could it be that I was chosen by the royal family, so my information has been mastered by the royal family?


    Thinking of this, Cao Xue''s expression became even more strange.


    "The next one, the wicked ghost king, the fifth, come and get beaten..."


    Li Chengfeng directly took out "The Wicked Things Wang Laowu Did in Those Years", and began to read it boastfully.


    I have to say that Wang Laowu has indeed done a lot of wicked things.


    A small thief every day, a big thief every three days, and a wealthy family once a week.


    Some nobles even offered a reward of 5,000 gold in order to catch Wang Lao Wu, but still no one could catch him and let him get away with it.


    At this moment, the immoral things that Wang Laowu did in the past were also revealed by Li Chengfeng.


    At this point, everyone finally believed that Li Chengfeng was the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and they also finally believed that the owner of the Juling Pavilion was the foster father of the former prince. The assassin killed Li Shimin and then wiped his ass!


    ��


    Ever since, after learning of Li Chengfeng''s true identity.


    The old man in black robe took the lead, and everyone collectively bowed heavily to Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "Little one, meet the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Meet the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands and said, "Okay, everyone, get up!"


    "At first, I didn''t want to reveal my identity, but then I tested your behavior. This prince believes that you are all kind people. Although you have indeed done some bad things, at least you are not guilty of death! "


    "Originally, after I rescued the emperor, I planned to lead the officers and soldiers to level this place, and wipe out all the assassins in Juling Pavilion!"


    "But, Miss Cao Xue, I won''t say much about it. As soon as I came in, she took good care of me! Let me go, it''s dangerous here, right? What a nice girl!"


    Having said this, Cao Xue couldn''t help but blushed a little, then bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Little girl, I thank the Eighth Prince for your compliment!"


    Cao Xue was actually a little surprised.


    Although his Cao family is considered a quite big family in Datang.


    But compared with the Tang royal family, it is nothing worth mentioning.


    Cao Xue couldn''t help but feel flattered to be praised by the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "There is also Elder Wu Fei, who has good morals. During my duel with him, he reminded me twice in a row. Although he can''t hurt me, his morals are very good, very good!"


    "I have tested everyone''s character, and they are all good!"


    "Haha, thank you Eighth Prince for your compliment!"


    Having said this, a group of assassins clasped their fists together and respectfully bowed to each other.


    "But, only Wang Laowu, where are you going, Wang Laowu? Get the **** out of here..."


    Wang Lao Wu originally wanted to run away, because he sneaked up on Li Chengfeng, that is, the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    This sin is enough to give him death.


    When Li Chengfeng called Wang Laowu, Wang Laowu trembled instantly.


    Afterwards, Wang Laowu came to Li Chengfeng with trembling legs, knelt down on the ground, and said, "Eighth Prince, I was wrong, I was really wrong! Please let me go, little boy!" In the future, I will be your cow and horse, and I ask the Eighth Prince to forgive me!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "Wang Lao Wu, I need you to collect some information from the rivers and lakes for me in the future. If there is nothing wrong, I will report some new news to me in the Prince''s Mansion. Is that okay?"


    "No problem, absolutely no problem, the eighth prince, the young one is the best at inquiring about news, as long as the eighth prince tells you what news you need, I will find out for you right away!"


    "Okay, then from now on, I hope that everyone will stand by my prince and become a shadow force of this prince above the rivers and lakes! In addition, today we will work together to rescue the emperor and kill Li Xiongfeng, the master of Juling Pavilion. Everyone Do you have any comments?"


    "I don''t have any opinions But the Eighth Prince, with our people here, I''m afraid no one is Li Xiongfeng''s opponent!"


    The old man in black robe said.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head lightly, and said: "Sorry, you ignored me! You can''t beat him, but it doesn''t mean I can''t beat him!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Junxian captured Long Fei, the man in white.


    I saw a bloodstain on Li Junxian''s face.


    It was the mark left by the sharp hidden weapon.


    On the other hand, Long Fei''s whole body was riddled with holes.


    The clothes were chopped to pieces by Li Junxian.


    Seeing Long Fei like this, everyone felt very distressed.


    An assassin being targeted by a kendo master? Apart from running away, there is no way to fight at all.


    Long Fei was like this, at first he thought Li Junxian was like this too.


    It wasn''t until later when he and Li Junxian were in close combat that he realized how terrifying this man was.


    Except for a hidden weapon in one hand, before Li Junxian''s swordsmanship, he was almost powerless to fight back.


    Fortunately, Long Fei''s qinggong is good, he ran all the way, and Li Junxian chased him all the way, relentlessly relentless.


    In the end, Long Fei was still captured by Li Junxian, and he was educated with chaotic swords, and finally captured Long Fei and brought him back to Juling Pavilion.


    Long Fei was so angry.


    I am the son of the sect master of the Longmen Assassin, and people in the world call him the Young Master of the Longmen.


    To be bullied by an inexplicable man in black like this today?


    Long Fei thought that after he went back, he must send the strongest assassin in Longmen to seek revenge on Li Junxian.


    Later, when Long Fei heard that Li Junxian was the personal bodyguard of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and the young boy he just faced was actually the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    Long Fei was **** immediately, and then quickly saluted Li Chengfeng, saying: "Little Long Fei pays homage to the Eighth Prince!"

 Chapter 444： : The man in black is here with Li Shimin on his shoulders!

    In fact, some members of the Longfei family were officials in the court.


    But for their assassin family, if they can''t get to the top level, they can only hang around at the bottom, but it''s not easy.


    Now seeing the real Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng directly crushed Long Fei hundreds of blocks in terms of status.


    So at this moment, Long Fei, even if he was beaten to pieces by Li Junxian, he could only admit that he was unlucky in the end.


    And Li Junxian also agreed to Li Chengfeng, keeping this matter a secret for Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Junxian''s most important goal now is to rescue the Tang Emperor Li Shimin.


    As for why the eighth prince secretly summoned the forces of the Jianghu, he didn''t have to worry about it so much.


    But in order for Li Junxian to keep it a secret, Li Chengfeng couldn''t kill anyone.


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Li Junxian, how about this, you keep this matter a secret from me, I will teach you sword skills in the future, you can come to my town palace at any time, ask me to practice sword skills, I will teach you when I have time , how are you?"


    "really?"


    "really!"


    "Okay, okay, that would be great!"


    Li Junxian was overjoyed, he had never been so happy.


    His swordsmanship is also from the gate of Jianghu.


    At a young age, Li Junxian can rely on his outstanding kendo talent to become a great swordsman.


    Later, in the process of confronting Li Chengfeng, he comprehended the swordsmanship and advanced to the master swordsmanship.


    He is in a super bottleneck right now.


    Kendo, except swordsman, great swordsman, swordsman, and great swordsman.


    There are also the Grandmaster Sword Dao, the Great Master Sword Dao and the Ultimate Sword Dao Master.


    Generally, a master of swordsmanship will be able to establish his own sect in the rivers and lakes, and become an existence admired by countless people.


    Those who can become masters of swordsmanship are generally among the sects, at the super elder level, with phoenix-haired water chestnuts.


    People like this may be as young as 50 years old, and as many as 70 or 80 years old.


    As for the ultimate master of swordsmanship, there is only one person in the current Jianghu legends.


    That is the master of swordsmanship located in Mount Tai. It has been more than ten years since he came out of the rivers and lakes. I don''t know if he died of old age!


    Of course, Li Chengfeng himself is currently a swordsman of the highest level of swordsmanship.


    I just don''t know if he will have a more powerful swordsmanship talent after the system evolves in the future, I just don''t know it!


    ��


    "Tata, Tada..."


    There was a dull sound of footsteps on the stairs.


    Everyone was startled suddenly, and someone hurriedly whispered: "Hush, everyone, stop talking, it''s the Pavilion Master who is here!"


    "Yes, yes, please be quiet, the Pavilion Master is here!"


    Li Chengfeng, Li Junxian and others also put on their veils again.


    Sure enough, immediately afterwards, two men in black came up the stairs one after the other.


    The man in black at the head wore a mask. Others couldn''t see his face clearly. They could only see his deep and sophisticated eyes clearly through his mask.


    And the man in black who was following him, without thinking about it, knew that this man was Lin Hai.


    He is the elder brother of Fan Meng, the proprietress of the Xixiang Pavilion, and he is the son of Uncle Fan Meng. Although he is not considered a real brother, they have known each other as brother and sister for twenty years.


    On Lin Hai''s shoulders, there was still a person carrying a sack.


    When everyone saw the sack, some people''s expressions changed suddenly.


    Because Li Chengfeng had said before that the master of Juling Pavilion and Lin Hai would bring the Emperor of Tang Dynasty to Juling Pavilion immediately after.


    Therefore, the person contained in this sack must be the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    They are not afraid of death, they really dare to arrest the Tang Emperor?


    "Ahem, everyone, are you all here?"


    Li Xiongfeng coughed, and his eyes behind the mask glanced at everyone.


    The black-robed old man bowed respectfully to him, and said: "My lord, basically all the people who should arrive have expired, and some of the remaining people are in other places. Due to the long distance, they may not be able to return today." coming!"


    "Oh, that''s it! But it''s okay, it''s good that you are here! Today, the master of the pavilion has some important things to discuss with you!"


    "May I ask the Pavilion Master, what''s the matter?"


    The old man in black robe Wang Laoji asked again.


    In fact, he has now become a force on Li Chengfeng''s side.


    After all, it is impossible for him to become Li Xiongfeng''s accomplice and then kill the emperor of Datang.


    If he really did this, then he will be spurned by the people of the whole Tang Dynasty, and he will be chased and killed by the royal family, and it is very possible that he will be executed.


    So he can''t do this, he would rather stand on the side of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, than help Li Xiongfeng kill the Tang Emperor.


    Many assassins present actually thought so.


    If they help Li Xiongfeng and kill the Tang Emperor together, then all of them will be infamous through the ages.


    But at this time, Li Xiongfeng smiled and said: "Brothers in Juling Pavilion, starting from today, we have a big backer. From now on, we can live comfortably and enjoy the glory and wealth, but only It''s just a simple thing!"


    "Ah? Pavilion Master, who is the backer behind us?"


    Wang Laoji asked again.


    However, Li Xiongfeng shook his head and said: "Well, I can''t say that I am old! That backer''s status is too big, and I dare not say it! However, to get the help of that backer, we still need to kill one people!"


    "KillWho?"


    Wang Laoji continued to ask tentatively.


    In fact, his eyelids are jumping wildly now, and his back is starting to feel cold.


    Sure enough, Li Xiongfeng pointed to the sack on the left and said, "Of course, it''s the person in this sack!"


    "Who is he? Why kill him?"


    Everyone''s expression became very puzzled.


    Some people have a trace of fear on their faces, and some people are also trembling in their hearts.


    Because Li Chengfeng has already said that Li Xiongfeng and Lin Hai will come here by grabbing Li Shimin.


    So Li Xiongfeng''s purpose now is very simple, that is, to borrow the hands of the assassins of Juling Pavilion to kill the emperor of Datang?


    Isn''t this hurting them?


    Therefore, all the assassins in the Assassin Juling Pavilion felt a bit of hatred towards Li Xiongfeng.


    This hateful old man wears a mask and looks majestic. No one knows what kind of ugly face he has behind his mask.


    Obviously, he did this to kill someone with a knife.


    Use their hands to kill the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    Then he went to the backer behind him, had good food and spicy food, and never had to worry about food and clothing.


    And what about their assassins in Juling Pavilion? Otherwise, he will bear the name of assassinating the emperor, and will be hunted down by the Tang royal family from then on, embarking on a desperate escape.


    So far, all the assassins in the Juling Pavilion have brought dissatisfaction and hatred towards Li Xiongfeng.


    They no longer have the slightest respect for him in their hearts.


    And they are very grateful to Li Chengfeng for telling them the truth of the matter, otherwise this time they got their way, and tomorrow the whole family will be ransacked and beheaded.


    Escape, where can you escape?


    The entire Tang Dynasty is ruled by the royal family. If the emperor dies, they will be captured by the imperial guards or killed directly if they run to the ends of the earth!

 Chapter 445： : Li Shimin must not die!

    In fact, the owner of the Juling Pavilion has long been summoned by the Tang Prince Li Chengqian.


    When Li Xiongfeng heard it, he panicked immediately.


    The Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty wants to summon me? Could it be that my identity as the foster father of the former prince has been exposed?


    In fact, Li Chengqian wanted to use Li Xiongfeng''s hand to kill Li Shimin.


    Since Li Chengqian returned from Changfeng Village last time, after thinking about it, he still felt that his strategy was a bit insecure.


    Although he pretended to be a man in black and told Fan Meng that Li Shimin was the one who killed their family twenty years ago.


    But Li Chengqian was worried that Fan Meng was a good friend of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, if Fan Meng and the others didn''t dare to do anything, wouldn''t he have to wait a long time before he could become emperor?


    So Li Chengqian found Li Xiongfeng, the owner of the Juling Pavilion, and told him that after killing Li Shimin, I, as the prince of the Tang Dynasty, can inherit the throne.


    At that time, you will be directly named the first-rank protector of the Tang Dynasty.


    At that time, Li Xiongfeng was still happy to write the letter?


    Because Li Xiongfeng felt that Li Chengqian wanted to be the emperor, so he just wanted to use his own hand to kill Li Shimin.


    But what Li Chengqian did was to ensure that Li Shimin''s death was safe.


    When Li Shimin died and Li Xiongfeng came to ask him for an official position, Li Chengqian gave him a glass of poisoned wine to die.


    Then in the whole world, no one knew that Li Shimin''s death was actually related to Li Chengqian.


    Poor Li Xiongfeng was still kept in the dark by Li Chengqian.


    And also promised Li Chengqian that he would never expose the identity of Li Chengqian''s behind-the-scenes.


    But it''s a pity.


    Li Chengqian''s plan was good, but he met Li Chengfeng instead.


    As long as Li Chengfeng protects Li Shimin from death, then Li Chengqian will never have the chance to be emperor.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that once Li Shimin died, the history of Datang would be accelerated by many years.


    At that time, the Tang Dynasty will be in chaos and the flames of war will be raging. This is not the result Li Chengfeng wants.


    He wants to live in a peaceful age, when the country is prosperous and strong, and the people work at sunrise and return at sunset.


    rather than living in a war-torn era.


    If this era is really chaotic, then Li Chengfeng, he will definitely take up the banner and re-govern the country of Datang well.


    But at present, he just wants to be a carefree eighth prince, and he doesn''t want to take care of those intrigues.


    But if the situation really developed to that point, it would be the moment when Li Chengfeng really started to show his power.


    ��


    In order to deceive these Juling Pavilion assassins.


    Li Xiongfeng pointed to the sack containing Li Shimin, and said: "Actually, it contains a corrupt official of the court. This man, he is very greedy for money, embezzled a lot of money from the common people, and later ran to Lin Hai''s sister Fan Meng''s West Chamber Pavilion Going inside to ask for debts? It��s tolerable, not familiar. In the end, I discussed with Lin Hai and planned to arrest him, kill him, and exterminate him in the name of evil. What do you think of this approach?��


    Li Xiongfeng is really lying.


    In fact, the assassins of Juling Pavilion, under the reminder of Li Chengfeng, knew that the person in the sack was the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    Obviously, Li Xiongfeng was tricking them into killing Li Shimin.


    So, no one present applauded?


    At this time, Li Xiongfeng couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and said: "What''s wrong? Isn''t it good to eliminate harm for the people? This doesn''t seem to be your style. It''s not like you haven''t killed corrupt officials before. Why are you knights all depressed today? Is it full?"


    "Okay, since none of you dare to do anything, who will kill this corrupt official? Pavilion Master, I will reward him with 1,000 gold!"


    In fact, Li Xiongfeng has no idea.


    After all, the Tang emperor Li Shimin was in the sack. He was wondering what method he would use to deceive these people.


    Because Li Xiongfeng didn''t know if any of the assassins inside had seen the real face of the emperor.


    So he didn''t dare to open the sack, even if he changed Li Shimin''s clothes, he still didn''t dare to open the sack to reveal Li Shimin''s face.


    After all, what if someone in the crowd had seen the emperor and knew what Li Shimin really looked like.


    That would be a real disaster.


    Among the crowd, no one dared to speak.


    They each have their own ulterior motives, and Li Xiongfeng himself is the same.


    Because of some uneasiness in his heart, he didn''t realize that these Juling Pavilion assassins already had an aura of sitting on pins and needles.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng opened his mouth and said, "Okay, killing corrupt officials is a good job. Since no one dares to kill, let me do it!"


    Li Xiongfeng looked at Li Chengfeng''s small body and said, "Huh? Who is this little brother? Why have I never seen you before? Are you not Wang Laowu? No, Wang Laowu''s voice is better than yours Much worse!"


    Li Xiongfeng said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, Lord Pavilion Master, of course I am not Wang Laowu anymore, I am the latest little assassin who joined Juling Pavilion I have had a great dream since I was a child, that is Kill all the corrupt officials in the world!"


    "Yes, this dream is very good! Little brother, I appreciate you very much!"


    While talking, Li Xiongfeng patted Li Chengfeng''s shoulder lightly.


    On the other hand, Lin Hai felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it out, what seemed strange?


    He always felt that the child''s voice was somewhat familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    But he was wearing a black veil, so he couldn''t see his true face. If he rashly lifted the veil of others, it would be tantamount to declaring war with others.


    Right now is the best time to assassinate Li Shimin, so Lin Hai didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    "Haha, I dare to ask you, little brother, what is your name?"


    "Miangui''s surname is Li!"


    "Oh, so it''s Mr. Li? This old man is also surnamed Li, so he''s from the same family, from the same family, hahaha..."


    Li Xiongfeng laughed loudly, without any airs of being a pavilion master.


    Maybe this is his disguised appearance. After all, this guy has been walking in the rivers and lakes for so many years, and it is easy to control his emotions at will.


    Li Chengfeng said at this moment that if he wanted to kill the person in the sack, all the assassins present would be terrified.


    Isn''t he the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty? Isn''t the person in the sack the emperor of Datang?


    What is he doing here?


    In fact, Li Chengfeng deliberately tested Li Xiongfeng.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng said domineeringly: "What are you afraid of? You made the assassins of Juling Pavilion, and they traveled the rivers and lakes to fight for justice. What is in this sack is just a corrupt official of the court, and it is not the emperor. Are you right? , Pavilion Master!"


    "Ding, the fear from Li Xiongfeng, naughty is worth 199!"


    "Ding, the fear from Lin Hai, the naughty value is 200!"

 Chapter 446： : This 1 move is called anti-indirect trick!

    Speaking of this, Li Xiongfeng immediately widened his eyes, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes, but he quickly hid himself, and said with a smile: "That''s right, it contains corrupt officials, not the emperor, haha! "


    Lin Hai, on the other hand, felt that something was getting worse.


    Afterwards, Lin Hai ran to Li Xiongfeng''s ear and whispered something.


    Li Xiongfeng''s face suddenly changed drastically.


    Because what Lin Hai said was: "My lord, be careful, this kid may be the eighth prince of Datang. I''ve heard his voice before, and I''m familiar with it, and his kung fu is very strong!"


    Li Xiongfeng panicked immediately.


    Why did the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty also come to Juling Pavilion?


    What''s going on.


    No, Li Shimin must die today, otherwise he will not be able to complete the task assigned to him by His Royal Highness, and if he offends the emperor, he will die sooner or later.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng directly took out a long sword from his arms, and said with a smile: "I will kill those who others dare not kill."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng walked slowly to the side of the sack with a long sword in his hand, and then opened the sack with his sword, revealing the face of a haggard man.


    Li Chengfeng saw that this person was indeed his father, Li Shimin.


    For some reason, when Li Chengfeng saw Li Shimin''s miserable appearance, he suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Li Shimin is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    When did it get down to this point?


    If he hadn''t appeared by himself, I''m afraid that the emperor who has been passed down through the ages will really die in the hands of these young people?


    Suddenly, in a blink of an eye, Lin Hai made a move.


    In the meantime, Lin Hai held a poisonous dagger in his hand, with a cold light flashing, and stabbed directly at Li Chengfeng''s chest.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes also turned sharp.


    This time, he was really angry.


    "The power of an elephant, the palm of a thousand weights..."


    "Stab..."


    "Boom!"


    Since Li Chengfeng''s small hands are relatively short, it was Lin Hai''s dagger that touched Li Chengfeng''s chest first.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Li Chengfeng''s body is wearing the Jinling Dragon Chair.


    The protectiveness of this suit is very good, ordinary hidden weapons can''t break through the defense of Jinling Dragon Clothes at all.


    And Li Chengfeng also killed Lin Hai.


    He didn''t use the power of the overlord, but directly used the power of the elephant.


    With a move of Fistful Palm, it hit Lin Hai''s chest directly and solidly.


    Lin Hai only felt that his chest was suddenly hit by a ten-thousand-jin stone at a speed of sprinting at a hundred meters.


    "Wow��"


    Lin Hai spat out a mouthful of blood, and then, like a deflated ball, he flew upside down.


    The wooden door behind him was directly smashed by Lin Hai''s body.


    Lin Hai only felt that the ribs in his whole body seemed to be completely broken, and his whole body had no room to resist in front of Li Chengfeng''s little hand.


    Is this human power? too strong!


    This was the last thought that flashed through Lin Hai''s mind, and then he fell heavily on the ground, unconscious.


    His internal organs have all been crushed by Li Chengfeng.


    When Li Chengfeng attacked him, he didn''t leave any room for it.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that if he didn''t kill him, he would find ways to kill Li Shimin.


    "Bastard, what are you doing?"


    Li Xiongfeng, who came back to his senses, also turned pale with shock.


    Lin Hai''s kung fu is not too bad, it can be said that he is a master among assassins.


    But he was still sent flying backwards by Li Chengfeng''s palm, unconscious?


    What kind of strange power does this little boy have?


    Li Xiongfeng immediately shouted loudly: "Come on, everyone, everyone arrest this traitor and kill him!"


    Then, none of the assassins in Juling Pavilion listened to Li Xiongfeng''s words.


    They still stood in place, and then stared at Li Xiongfeng closely with their eyes, with doubts, resentment, helplessness, and sadness, all revealed from the eyes of these assassins.


    Li Xiongfeng sensed something was wrong, and continued to shout: "What are you still doing in a daze? Do you want the pavilion master to do it yourself?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled shallowly, waved his little hand, and said: "Everyone, don''t be dazed, go, take down the traitor Li Xiongfeng!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Everyone spoke in unison.


    Li Xiongfeng was shocked.


    The eighth prince, this masked little boy, is indeed the eighth prince of Datang.


    Moreover, he seemed to have bought the hearts of all the assassins in Juling Pavilion long ago, making them stand on Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "Haha, hahahaha, it turns out that you all know? It turns out that I was the only one kept in the dark?"


    "You guys are really good at planning! I, Li Xiongfeng, who is over seventy years old, never thought that I would be tricked by someone today? It''s so sad and ridiculous, hahaha..."


    Li Xiongfeng let out a sad laugh.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Li Xiongfeng, in fact, we have already seen through your scheme. You said you were tricked by us? It would be better to say that you wanted to plot against us, but we plotted against you instead!"


    "This trick is called anti-indirect trick!"


    "Come on, brothers, arrest the traitor Li Xiongfeng and bring him to justice!"


    "It''s Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Thus, a group of assassins chased and killed Li Xiongfeng.


    Li Xiongfeng himself also hurriedly backed up and ran backwards.


    He jumped out of the attic of Juling Pavilion, and then ran towards another room in the yard.


    Li Xiongfeng knew that under the siege of so many assassins, he had no chance of winning.


    So he had to hide his position first, and then when they came to find him, he was killing them one by one.


    This is the best way to survive.


    Although I am already in my seventies, I don''t have many years to live.


    But Li Xiongfeng was not reconciled to dying like this.


    If you want to die, at least you have to kill Li Shimin, and die together with someone else.


    In Juling Pavilion, only Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian were left as assassins.


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward and moved Li Shimin out of the sack.


    Then he took Li Shimin''s pulse and found that Li Shimin''s body still had the poison left by the poison dart.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but frowned tightly.


    "Eighth prince, how is the emperor''s physical condition?"


    Li Junxian asked, he clenched his fists, his face was full of anger.


    As the emperor''s personal bodyguard, seeing the emperor''s current state, can Li Junxian not be angry?


    He believed that it was because he failed to do a good job as a bodyguard that Li Shimin became what he is now.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Father''s body still has the poison of poison darts left in his body. Now I want to perform acupuncture and bloodletting to detoxify the emperor. Li Junxian, you protect me. Remember, don''t let Li Xiongfeng come in, otherwise you will disturb If I treat the emperor''s illness, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Okay, then please ask the eighth prince to treat the emperor''s illness, my minister, we must die each other!"


    Li Junxian said domineeringly and calmly.

 Chapter 447： : 8 Prince, I cant stand it anymore!

    ????The royal family of the Li family has a kindness to Li Junxian.


    ???? He also has great kindness to his family.


    ???? So even if Li Junxian sacrifices his life, he will protect Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng. This is the duty of a fifth-rank guard with a sword.


    ????��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng performed rescue medical skills on the spot to help Li Shimin cure the disease and remove the poisonous blood in his body.


    ????Because Li Shimin''s injury has been delayed for a long time, the poisonous blood has penetrated into the blood vessels. Therefore, in addition to acupuncture and bloodletting, Li Shimin''s condition also needs to be adjusted with medicinal materials in the later stage to restore his vitality.


    ???? "I can''t delay, I have to treat my father quickly!"


    ???? Just when Li Chengfeng finished using the second acupuncture to **** the blood, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt a great sense of crisis from the left.


    ???? "Li Junxian, left!"


    ???? "Whoosh..."


    ????A dart hit Li Shimin''s body like lightning.


    ???? Li Junxian had sharp eyes and quick hands, and quickly drew his sword to resist, knocking away the dart that was stabbing at Li Shimin with one sword.


    ???? "Damn old thief, take your life!"


    ???? Li Chengfeng looked around the entire third floor of Juling Pavilion, but did not find any suspicious persons.


    ????Besides the three of them, there was only one Lin Hai lying unconscious on the ground.


    ???? Li Junxian wanted to chase down the man in black who was hiding in the dark, but Li Chengfeng stopped him, saying: "Li Junxian, don''t chase after us, this person who attacked us must be Juling Pavilion Master Li Xiongfeng! You can''t run around for now, you protect me, and I will help you after I finish performing acupuncture on the emperor!"


    ???? "Good Eighth Prince!"


    ???? After all, Li Junxian held the cold light sword again, carefully guarding in front of Li Chengfeng, protecting Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin from the men in black.


    ???? After all, the current Li Xiongfeng is hiding in the dark.


    ????His movement is silent, and he is a master among the assassins.


    ????"left!"


    ???? Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, and Li Junxian quickly drew his sword and slashed away.


    ???? "Boring..."


    ???? Another dart was knocked away by Li Junxian''s sword.


    ????"right!"


    ????"above!"


    ???? "Careful, downstairs! He''s moving!"


    ???? While treating Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng did not forget to keep an eye on Li Xiongfeng''s position.


    ???? With Li Junxian''s master-level kendo kung fu, it is no problem to defend against Li Xiongfeng''s dart assassination.


    ???? The two sides continued to be deadlocked.


    ???? Li Xiongfeng, who was hiding in the dark, was also very surprised.


    ???? He really didn''t expect that beside Li Shimin and the Eighth Prince, there was such a master of swordsmanship?


    ???? just the eighth prince, his strength is unpredictable. At this moment, the eighth prince is giving acupuncture treatment to Li Shimin, while Li Junxian is guarding them?


    ???? If I stay true to myself, I''m afraid I won''t be able to complete the task today, and I won''t be able to return to that ''adult''. Maybe my old life will have to be told here!


    ???? "Hoo... Assassination technique, Qian Ji San..."


    ???? "Om... �H�H�H..."


    ????In an instant, dozens of darts flew away from Li Shimin''s body.


    ???? Li Junxian


    continue reading! Holding a long sword in his hand, Yijian Hua Sanying vigorously knocked away the incoming darts.


    ???? At this moment, he really wants to chase that moment hidden in the dark.


    ???? But in order to protect the emperor, he can''t leave here for half a step.


    ???? "Good guy, master of swordsmanship?"


    ???? "I didn''t expect Li Shimin to have such a young master of swordsmanship as a protector? Sure enough, the royal Li family is really a master!"


    ???? Not to mention the generals in the palace, but also the masters like Li Jing and Qin Qiong.


    ???? Even a rookie swordsman who came out randomly is a master of swordsmanship?


    ???? When Li Xiongfeng walked the rivers and lakes, he did not fight against Qin Qiong and the others.


    ???? He knew that Qin Qiong, Yuchi Jingde and the others were all very powerful, and now they are all the great generals protecting the country of the Tang Dynasty.


    ???? And my strength is not much weaker than them, why do I have to live in such a fearful manner every day?


    ???? "Li Shimin, if you hadn''t killed my adopted son Li Jiancheng, I would have already enjoyed the glory and wealth, why should I suffer here?"


    ???? "Li Shimin, take your life!"


    ???? "Boom..."


    Leaving aside the dart in his hand, Li Xiongfeng rushed towards Li Junxian with a broad knife in his hand.


    ???? As a seasoned Jianghu man, assassin is just one of his identities, and he is also proficient in swordsmanship and swordsmanship.


    ???? He is older than Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin and the others, and his strength will not be much worse than them.


    ???? Even though he is old and his physical strength has declined, his combat experience is definitely one in a million.


    ???? "Hehe, it finally came out?"


    ???? Li Junxian smiled, then waved the long sword in his hand, and stepped forward to fight Li Xiongfeng in close quarters.


    ???? However, what surprised Li Junxian was that this Li Xiongfeng''s assassination skills were not only top-notch, but also his heavy sword technique made Li Junxian fall into passive again and again.


    ???? "boring..."


    ???? Li Xiongfeng''s sword technique is very domineering.


    ???? With the knife down, Li Junxian directly took three steps back before he stabilized his pace.


    ???? "His grandma, this person''s sword skills are actually better than assassination skills? Isn''t he an assassin from Juling Pavilion? How could he have such domineering sword skills?"


    ???? Li Junxian''s expression turned serious.


    ????Although my swordsmanship has entered the Grandmaster Swordsmanship, I haven''t stabilized my strength yet, nor have I created any new swordsmanship.


    ????The sword technique of the man in front of him is at least in the late stage of a grand master, and even close to the level of a grand master.


    ???? If Li Xiongfeng is really a master-level master, I am afraid that everyone present today, except Li Chengfeng, no one will be Li Xiongfeng''s opponentI saw Li Xiongfeng suddenly He shouted: "Li Shimin, you harmed my whole family and my wife, son and daughter, and I want your blood to pay!"


    ???? "Slash!"


    ???? "Om..."


    ???? Li Xiongfeng swung the Ba Dao in his hand, and slashed at Li Shimin''s body.


    ???? And Li Junxian quickly swung his long sword to resist the attack of Li Xiongfeng''s Overbearing Saber.


    ???? Li Chengfeng is giving Li Shimin acupuncture.


    ???? At this moment, he has reached a critical step. He knows that he must not clone himself, and he cannot move around at will.


    ???? If the acupuncture for Li Shimin was inserted one millimeter deeper, Li Shimin would be very likely


    continue reading! Could be life threatening.


    ???? Therefore, the matter of arriving at Li Xiongfeng was left to Li Junxian first.


    ???? As long as he can hold on for half an hour, and when he finishes acupuncture for Li Shimin, removes the poisonous blood, and stabilizes Li Shimin''s life, then everything will be fine.


    ???? Waiting for his own shot, he killed Li Xiongfeng in minutes.


    ???? "Boring boring..."


    ???? The two fought in close combat, and Li Junxian retreated again and again.


    ???? In terms of strength, Li Junxian has already fallen to the bottom. In terms of realm and kung fu, Li Junxian may not be Li Xiongfeng''s opponent.


    ???? After all, when this man was young, he was a man who could have a 50-50 match with General Huwei Qin Qiong.


    ???? "boring..."


    ???? Finally, Li Junxian''s cold iron long sword broke under the slash of Li Xiongfeng''s Basword.


    ???? Li Junxian was shocked suddenly, took another slap from Li Xiongfeng, and immediately vomited blood.


    ???? "Ahem, Eighth Prince, I, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    ???? Li Junxian spoke hastily.

 Chapter 448： : Li Junxian VS Li Xiongfeng

    He knew that his martial arts were not as good as Li Chengfeng.


    So I hope Li Chengfeng can make a move and help him defeat Li Xiongfeng together.


    But Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Li Junxian, hold me for a while, I''m in the process of performing acupuncture on the emperor, I can''t be interrupted!"


    "But the eighth prince, my martial arts skills are too poor, and the cold iron long sword is broken. My little minister, I really can''t stand it anymore!"


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to stand it, then give me your life, otherwise the emperor will really die!"


    As he spoke, Li Chengfeng took out two green and red long swords from his pocket, threw them to Li Junxian, and said, "Li Junxian, this is my prince''s magical sword, General Mo Xie, take it first Use it, can you hold it up?"


    "Okay, thank you Eighth Prince, I can stand it!"


    Wiping off the blood on the corner of his mouth, Li Junxian suddenly straightened up like a carp and jumped up from the floor.


    Afterwards, Li Junxian picked up Mo Xie, who was on the ground, and held it tightly in his hands.


    "Om..."


    There was a slight sound of swords whistling from Mo Xie, the general.


    Li Junxian''s eyes lit up immediately, and he shouted: "Good sword!"


    "Grandmaster swordsmanship, transforming three shadows in one breath!"


    "The dog thief Li Xiongfeng, take your life!"


    Li Junxian was a general with his left hand and Mo Xie with his right. Li Xiongfeng was shocked.


    This is Mo Xie, the second of the top ten swords in ancient times?


    Are they not extinct?


    How could it be in the hands of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    Li Xiongfeng snorted coldly, and said: "Hmph, don''t think that you have an ancient sword, you are my opponent Li Xiongfeng! When I fought with Qin Qiong and Li Jing, you were not born yet!"


    "Even if they see me, they can call me a senior! You juniors, dare to attack me?"


    Li Junxian smiled and said: "Hmph, no matter who you are, as long as you disrespect the royal family, Li Junxian will kill you!"


    "The dragon soars and the tiger leaps..."


    With the two swords in hand, Li Junxian''s swordsmanship began to become very sharp.


    And this is the second of the top ten ancient swords that Li Chengfeng lent him to use, General Mo Xie.


    Therefore, Li Junxian cherishes this opportunity to use Gan Jiang Moxie very much.


    With the passage of time, Li Junxian''s swordsmanship became more and more fierce, and the speed was so fast that even Li Xiongfeng couldn''t stand it.


    "One more time for a stick of incense, Li Junxian, just give me another time for a stick of incense!"


    Li Chengfeng pulled out a silver needle and quickly tied it around Li Shimin''s neck.


    Li Chengfeng pinched the silver needle with his index finger and middle finger, and turned it lightly, and the silver needle spun rapidly.


    Then, after Li Chengfeng pulled out the silver needle, a puddle of black blood suddenly flowed out from the small hole in Li Shimin''s neck.


    These are the poisonous blood in Li Shimin''s body.


    Now it has spread to the neck.


    If the venom spread to Li Shimin''s brain in the last step, Li Chengfeng would have to perform another craniotomy on Li Shimin.


    It is said that Li Shimin has been unlucky enough recently.


    Either being crushed by a stone, or assassinated by an assassin.


    The majestic emperor of the Tang Dynasty suffered both natural and man-made disasters, and was on the verge of death every time.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that according to the development of history, Li Shimin didn''t die so soon.


    So he can''t now, once he dies, the whole history will speed up, then the whole Tang Dynasty will be in chaos.


    "Ah... my eyes!"


    However, at this moment, Li Junxian suddenly wailed in pain.


    Li Chengfeng looked back, and it turned out that it was Li Junxian who was fighting Li Xiongfeng, and the lime powder Li Xiongfeng used was caught in his eyes.


    Lime powder is a strong alkaline substance with a strong burning sensation.


    If Li Junxian didn''t clear his eyes as soon as possible, he might go blind.


    "Damn, is it another trick?"


    Seeing that Li Junxian couldn''t hold it anymore, Li Chengfeng also took a deep breath.


    If it doesn''t work, I can only block Li Shimin''s acupuncture points first, and then after defeating Li Xiongfeng, bring Li Shimin to the West Chamber Pavilion for treatment.


    But now the acupuncture and moxibustion has reached a normal level, and it has also entered a critical stage.


    If the acupuncture on Li Shimin''s body was pulled out halfway, he would probably die.


    "What should I do? Pull? Or not?"


    "If you don''t pull it out, Li Junxian will probably be killed by Li Xiongfeng, but if you pull it out, then Li Shimin will also die in half?"


    Just when Li Chengfeng began to struggle in his heart.


    Suddenly, Li Junxian on the side actually cut off a piece of black robe on his body with his sword, and then covered his eyes.


    Li Junxian took a deep breath, his voice was slightly trembling and hoarse, and said: "Eighth prince, please teach me swordsmanship! Let me protect you and the emperor!"


    "Eighth Prince, I can''t see my eyes, so please teach me how to use swords!"


    "However, lime powder has entered your eyes, you have to wash off the lime powder quickly, otherwise your eyes will go blind!" Li Chengfeng persuaded.


    Li Junxian cried, and he said: "If you are blind, then be blind. In this life, people always do something and not do something! Now I just want to do my own thing, that''s all, nothing else beg!"


    Listening to Li Junxian''s crying voice, Li Chengfeng''s nose was also sore.


    In fact, Li Junxian is only in his twenties now.


    In ancient times, a person in his twenties was an adult youth.


    But in the 21st century, people in their twenties may be college students or newcomers.


    I would think of when I was twenty-two years old, when I was just out of society, I was beaten severely by the society.


    Li Chengfeng must also feel uncomfortable.


    Comparing heart to heart, Li Junxian is also made of human flesh, and he is only twenty-four years old.


    He also has a family and parents.


    The suffering he has suffered is definitely not less than his own, or even more.


    Now Li Xiongfeng''s eye was attacked by Li Xiongfeng and lime powder was sprinkled, but he still cried and said that he wanted to teach him swordsmanship? He still has to fight to protect the person he should protect!


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help seeing the shadow of himself in Li Junxian''s body.


    So Li Chengfeng''s heart sank, and he said: "Li Junxian, the formula of the ultimate swordsmanship, listen to me!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    A crystal tear fell from the corner of Li Junxian''s eyes Pursuing the way of swordsmanship is his lifelong effort. Now the eighth prince Li Chengfeng, since he is willing to hand over the formulas of the ultimate swordsmanship to himself?


    What an honor.


    Li Junxian took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, and settled his mood.


    However, Li Xiongfeng on the side was laughing loudly. He cast a disdainful glance at Li Chengfeng, and said with a smile: "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, the heart formula of the ultimate sword method? You are really the ultimate sword master in this world. There are as many as a cow''s hair Is it? Just because you are a six-year-old child? You are speaking in front of me the formulas of the ultimate swordsmanship?"


    "You can''t be thinking randomly, right? Hahaha..."


    "The group of idiots outside the door, I just ran out and sneaked back, none of them noticed, tsk tsk, I didn''t expect this person to be so easy to deceive? What a bunch of trash! Today I killed you, Then I will go to rely on that lord, and I can enjoy the glory and wealth in my old age!"


    Li Xiongfeng laughed out loud.

 Chapter 449： : 1 blade cut, 0 grass withered!

    But Li Chengfeng didn''t understand him.


    I saw that Li Chengfeng was doing two things at once, while he was talking about the mental formulas of the ultimate swordsmanship, and at the same time helping Li Shimin with acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the pale Li Shimin with a confused expression on his face.


    Sometimes he wonders, are you my father, or am I your father?


    Why am I the one who comes to save you every time?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the people of Datang still needing you, I wouldn''t bother to care about you.


    "Taoism is impermanent, and all things are natural. Use fingers as swords, and minds as thoughts."


    "If you are sailing in the sea, you can swim with Kunpeng..."


    "It''s also the same day that the roc rises in the same wind and soars up to 90,000 miles!"


    "Om..."


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking the mental formula of the ultimate kendo, Li Junxian''s two swords, Mo Xie, in Li Junxian''s hand, instantly made a piercing buzzing sound.


    In fact, there are no mental formulas at all in the way of the ultimate sword.


    It''s just that Li Chengfeng himself is a master of swordsmanship, he can rely on his own feeling and ideas of using swordsmanship, and pass it on to Li Junxian through words, hoping that Li Junxian himself can also gain meaning.


    What Li Chengfeng narrated was still the release of the outer sword of the ultimate kendo, and did not unite man and nature with the ultimate inner sword.


    That feeling can only be comprehended by oneself, and cannot be expressed in words.


    Therefore, in the whole world, there are very few people who can reach the realm of the ultimate sword, and it can even be said to have disappeared.


    But Li Chengfeng is different because he has a system.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng recited the mental formula of the ultimate sword, Li Junxian suddenly realized it.


    The long sword in his hand was full of sword energy without wind and startled, Li Xiongfeng was so startled that he quickly backed away.


    Li Xiongfeng''s eyes widened immediately, and he muttered to himself, "No way? What an amazing sword spirit! Could it be that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is really the legendary master of swordsmanship? No, this No, he is only six years old, how could he be the ultimate master of swordsmanship?"


    "In the whole world, there have been less than three Supreme Sword Dao Masters in a hundred years. The Eighth Prince is only six years old. How could he become a Supreme Sword Dao Master? How is this possible?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Xiongfeng, naughty value +222!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wanglaoji, naughty value +210!"


    "Ding, the shock from Cao Xue, naughty value +200!"


    Li Xiongfeng was very surprised.


    And the Juling Pavilion assassins who arrived late found that Li Chengfeng was teaching Li Junxian the mind of the ultimate swordsmanship? They were even more surprised collectively.


    "How is it possible that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is actually a master of the ultimate sword?"


    Cao Xue''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she muttered to herself.


    She thought that Li Junxian became a master of swordsmanship at such a young age.


    But that six-year-old eighth prince is actually a master of swordsmanship?


    That''s going too far.


    Rumor has it that in the whole world, except for that old gentleman on Mount Tai, who is the master of swordsmanship, there is no one else who appears in Jianghu.


    Today, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is actually the master of swordsmanship, isn''t this surprising?


    "My God, this is the mental formula of the Supreme Master of Sword Dao, please listen carefully and write it down!"


    Wang Laowu shouted from the side.


    Li Xiongfeng laughed and said, "Haha, it''s all just a trick to deceive people. How can there be a six-year-old master of swordsmanship? They are all deceiving and bluffing! But you can fool them, but you can''t fool them." I am Li Xiongfeng!"


    "Slash!"


    "boom��"


    Li Xiongfeng dragged a long knife with one hand, and ran towards Li Junxian quickly.


    He swung the long knife in his hand, leaped vigorously, and slashed at Li Junxian''s head.


    Li Chengfeng continued to mutter: "The misty rain has not subsided, and the wind has not worried, one sword blade, paraquat!"


    "The misty rain has not disappeared, the wind has not been melancholy, a sword cuts, and all the grass withers!"


    "What an intoxicating set of swordsmanship this is, with one strike, all the grass withers!"


    "Om... Sa..."


    According to Li Chengfeng''s mental formula, Li Junxian drew his sword and slashed forward.


    Around him, a whirlwind rushed up, intertwined with Li Xiongfeng''s domineering aura.


    "Boom!"


    Like a gust of wind sweeping across the side of the shower, the strong wind immediately scattered around the two of them.


    "Okay, what a strong swordsmanship! What a domineering swordsmanship!"


    "Is this the strength of the master of the Juling Pavilion? I never expected that an old man like Li Xiongfeng would know the Tyrant Sword Art?"


    "Bao Dao Jue? Is it the legendary Dao Dao man''s Ba Dao Jue?"


    "Yeah, his name is Ba Dao! It''s no exaggeration to be known as the world''s number one swordsman!"


    "But Li Xiongfeng is the master of the Juling Pavilion, how can he know how to dominate the sword?"


    "It''s hard to say! Li Xiongfeng has been in the rivers and lakes for decades, and he is the oldest and most experienced rivers and lakes here! He must know countless masters in the rivers and lakes!"


    "That''s right. I used to think that Li Xiongfeng was only good at assassination. I don''t think his Overlord Sword Art is even more terrifying!"


    "He''s nothing. Look at the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty next to him. He is already a master of the ultimate sword!"


    "Hey, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is indeed the reincarnation of a **** and man. At a young age, he can become the ultimate master of swordsmanship. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the best master in the world!"


    On the side, the assassins from Juling Pavilion came back one after another.


    When they saw that Li Xiongfeng they were chasing appeared in Juling Pavilion, everyone was ashamed.


    No wonder they couldn''t find Li Xiongfeng after wandering around outside for so long?


    So he has returned to Juling Pavilion?


    And when they saw Li Junxian confronting Li Xiongfeng, they were also very surprised.


    Because they didn''t expect that Li Xiongfeng''s strength, in addition to the assassination technique, is even more domineering.


    However, what surprised them the most was that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty was actually a master of swordsmanship?


    He just used formulas to instruct Li Junxian to use swordsmanship, can he compete with Ba Dao Jue?


    One word, awesome, two words, very awesome, three words, really awesome!


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng hadn''t made a move yet, so they could see this wonderful duel between swords and swords.


    If Li Chengfeng used Xuanyuan Yujian directly, then they would be out of the game.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s shot is an instant kill, so it''s a fart.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t think that Li Xiongfeng could catch his all-powerful Xuanyuan Yujian technique!


    ��


    "What a domineering sword technique, I really don''t know, it turns out that Li Xiongfeng''s sword technique is so powerful?"


    Beside the old man in black robe Wang Laoji sighed.


    However, Li Chengfeng turned his head and shouted: "What a fart, have you never seen a master? Shut up your stinky mouth for this prince!"


    "Li Junxian, with the next sword strike, clear shadows, cold cicadas, and moon are boundless, falling dreams do not return to the night Sanliang! Sanliang swordsmanship! Come to realize it yourself!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking domineeringly, he turned his head and began to give Li Shimin the needle again.


    Li Junxian muttered to himself, saying: "Luomeng does not return, Ye Sanliang! I understand, I have enlightened the Eighth Prince!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Junxian was overjoyed instantly.


    Even if lime is sprinkled in his eyes now, even if he is covering his eyes with a black cloth.


    But he can still use Li Chengfeng''s perfect sword formulas to display very strong swordsmanship.


    But this is just some superficial kung fu of Li Chengfeng''s perfect swordsmanship, and it can defeat Li Xiongfeng every step of the way!

 Chapter 450： : The adults behind?

    It is conceivable that if Li Chengfeng uses all his strength, how powerful the sword will be?


    And Li Chengfeng also had a rivers and lakes dream since he was a child.


    Sometimes after reading too many novels written by others, Li Chengfeng himself wants to go out into the rivers and lakes and act chivalrously.


    But later, he was still taught a bad lesson by the society of the 21st century.


    In the end, I honestly went to do my own scientific research, and somehow somehow traveled through time? Or, this is probably God''s will.


    In Juling Pavilion at this moment, Li Chengfeng is still performing acupuncture on Li Shimin.


    Li Junxian is also fighting Li Xiongfeng.


    Although Li Junxian''s eyes were sprinkled with lime by Li Xiongfeng''s plan.


    But Li Junxian still relied on the sword technique that Li Chengfeng gave him, and fought Li Xiongfeng 50-50.


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Junxian two ultimate moves in total, namely the Baicaoku sword technique and the Sanliang sword technique.


    Li Junxian''s kendo comprehension is very good and worth cultivating.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also hated to appreciate Li Junxian''s innocence.


    Since he risked his life to protect himself and Li Shimin, even if he was blind, he still wanted to continue fighting Li Xiongfeng to prevent them from hurting him?


    Relying on this alone, Li Chengfeng decided to teach Li Junxian two kung fu.


    After his injury recovers in the future, his kendo strength will be improved to a higher level.


    ��


    Although now Li Junxian is blindfolded, unable to see the scene in front of him clearly.


    But his strength has become more and more exquisite and fierce.


    Li Junxian relied on the skill of listening to the voice and debating his position, and Li Xiongfeng was defeated steadily.


    "What a sharp and graceful swordsmanship, could it be that Li Junxian just realized it? Is the mental formula that the eighth prince said really the ultimate sword formula?"


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible! How can a six-year-old child be the ultimate master of swordsmanship?"


    Li Xiongfeng was surprised in his heart.


    Before I attacked Li Junxian just now, I was even able to suppress Li Junxian with the Overlord Sword.


    Now that Li Junxian can''t see anything, he was suppressed by Li Junxian''s swordsmanship instead?


    So from a comprehensive look, one conclusion can be drawn, that is, Li Junxian''s strength at this moment has improved to a higher level.


    Could it be that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is really the ultimate master of swordsmanship?


    "No, if this continues, Li Shimin won''t be able to kill him, and I, Li Xiongfeng, will die here!"


    "I''ll kill Li Shimin first, and then go to seek refuge with that lord!"


    After all, Li Xiongfeng is not in love with fighting.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Li Junxian couldn''t see clearly, Li Xiongfeng held a broad knife and slashed at Li Shimin beside Li Chengfeng.


    His current mission is to kill Li Shimin.


    Don''t worry about anything else.


    After killing Li Shimin, that "adult" can inherit the throne, and he can become the national teacher of the new dynasty.


    Even if someone recognizes him at that time, it doesn''t matter, because that is already a new dynasty, not the old era now.


    "Eighth Prince, be careful!"


    Everyone watched Li Xiongfeng slashing towards Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin with a broad knife in his hand, their hearts were in their throats.


    However, Li Chengfeng also exhaled lightly.


    He pulled out the silver needle on Li Shimin''s body, and murmured: "It''s finally done, the toxins in the father''s body have finally been eliminated, and the acupuncture and moxibustion skills are done, then next, let me play with you, Li Xiongfeng! "


    A ruthless look flashed across Li Chengfeng''s sharp eyes.


    This Li Xiongfeng kept disturbing Li Shimin when he was doing acupuncture for Li Shimin.


    Flying around like a mosquito.


    It made Li Chengfeng himself very upset.


    If it wasn''t for Li Shimin''s need for acupuncture and moxibustion, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but want to give Li Xiongfeng a knife.


    Now that the operation is finally done, Li Chengfeng can use all his strength to face Li Xiongfeng.


    "If a tiger doesn''t show its power, you think I''m a sick cat, right? Li Xiongfeng, my prince has tolerated you for a long time!"


    Li Chengfeng stared at Li Xiongfeng who was attacking him with piercing eyes.


    He held a broad knife in his hand, swung it up and slashed at Li Shimin at Li Chengfeng''s feet.


    Li Chengfeng could also see that Li Xiongfeng''s ultimate goal was to kill Li Shimin and then escape.


    "Bao Dao Jue, Ba Dao Slash!"


    Li Xiongfeng swung a huge broadsword with his right hand, and slashed at Li Shimin''s body.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly took a slippery step, catching the white blade with his bare hands, and caught Li Xiongfeng''s Tyrannical Sword.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Xiongfeng, naughty value +189!"


    Li Xiongfeng widened his eyes, watching the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    How could it be possible that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty caught the tyrannical sword slash with all his strength with both hands?


    What a strong body this is, to possess such enormous power.


    Li Xiongfeng tried to pull out the broadsword in Li Chengfeng''s hand, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    The broad knife seemed to be stuck in the crevice of the stone, unable to move.


    "How could this be? What is the origin of the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?"


    "Who are you? Who did you learn your martial arts from?" Li Xiongfeng asked.


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said: "You don''t need to worry about this! Li Xiongfeng, I just heard from you that the person behind your scenes is a very powerful person? Is he even stronger than the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? Or , have you become a traitor? You intend to take refuge in foreign countries such as Tubo and Turks, so you want to kill the emperor so eagerly?"


    Li Xiongfeng sneered, and said: "I was born as a Datang man, and died as a Datang soul. I will never do anything to betray the country!"


    "Since that''s the case, who is the person behind you?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Because he had heard Li Xiongfeng say that as long as he killed Li Shimin, the adult behind him would give him endless rewards?


    So Li Chengfeng concluded that the so-called lord was actually someone from the palace.


    So who could it be?


    Is the eldest grandson family who has enmity with the royal family Li? Did they really want to rebel this time?


    It is possible that the eldest grandson family.


    It may also be another big family like a county.


    It is even possible that is the crown prince Li Chengqian.


    Many doubtful people flashed through Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    But Li Xiongfeng is unwilling to disclose who is behind him, and Li Chengfeng is not good at random suspicion.


    "If you plan to speak out, how about I spare your life?" Li Chengfeng said to Li Xiongfeng.


    Li Xiongfeng is also an old man, he shook his head bitterly, and said: "Don''t lie to me, the crime of murdering the emperor alone is enough to make me Li Xiongfeng die thousands of times, let me go? Hehe, you Let me go, will Datang''s army let me go?"


    Li Xiongfeng actually regretted it a bit now.


    His original foolproof plan was completely disrupted by the Eighth Prince of Datang.


    Moreover, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is very skilled in martial arts.


    Even at the level of a master of the sword, he is like an ant to an elephant in front of Li Chengfeng''s power.

 Chapter 451： : Forbidden mystery, double-knife escape armor art!

    "No, I have to run away. With the Eighth Prince protecting Li Shimin, it is probably impossible to kill Li Shimin today!"


    After thinking about it, Li Xiongfeng let go of the long sword in his mouth, and quickly stepped back.


    He wanted to escape, but unfortunately, he was stopped by a group of assassins from Juling Pavilion.


    Assassin Li Xiongfeng was surrounded by Juling Pavilion assassins in front of him, and surrounded by Li Chengfeng behind him. He was like a turtle in a urn, with nowhere to run.


    Finally, Li Xiongfeng became anxious.


    He pulled out a short dagger from his bosom, flew towards Li Shimin, and shouted: "Li Shimin, even if I die, I will drag you on my back together! Haha, die, Li Shimin!"


    He looked at Li Xiongfeng who was roaring angrily while rushing towards Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng sighed helplessly.


    Li Shimin, you are unlucky to suffer the resentment of so many people?


    However, Li Chengfeng also understood that as an emperor, he would definitely be coveted by many people.


    Moreover, Li Xiongfeng is still a member of the previous dynasty, and he had hatred with Li Shimin originally, so it is reasonable for him to want to kill Li Shimin.


    But what makes Li Chengfeng feel strange is, who is the so-called master behind the scenes that Li Xiongfeng said?


    It seems that the origin of that guy is not simple.


    Above the court, at least they are officials of the third rank or above, and they may even be the Duke of the State.


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that at this moment Li Xiongfeng was actually at the end of his battle.


    He has nowhere to run now, he just wants to die and has to be backed, that''s all.


    Li Xiongfeng''s eyes were red, holding a short dagger, he flew towards Li Shimin who was on the ground.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and made a big move. The two generals in Li Junxian''s hands, Mo Xie, flew out of his hands like a swimming dragon, and flew into Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    "Perfect drawing swordsmanship?"


    "Is he really the ultimate swordsman?"


    "Is this impossible? This is the first time I''ve seen someone who can pull a long sword with Qi!"


    "This is why you are ignorant. The confrontation between the two great sword masters in the rivers and lakes decades ago was about drawing swordsmanship. When they raised their hands, a large cold long sword was flying in the sky. The cold light flickered, and with a wave of my hand, another rain of swords fell! At that time, I was just an unknown soldier, but I was lucky enough to see that sword fighting match in this life, and I have no regrets in this life!"


    The old man in black robe Wang Laoji said.


    In fact, Wang Laoji knows that among the people, there are actually many hidden kendo masters who have not come out of the mountains.


    There is even a man from Guiyin Mountain, who looks like a fairy in every gesture.


    Therefore, Wang Laoji concluded that the Eighth Prince was either the reincarnation of a real god, or the disciple of the immortal Shennong.


    Otherwise, there is no reason to explain why the Eighth Prince''s martial arts are so powerful!


    ��


    The general Mo Xie''s long sword returned to Li Chengfeng''s hands again.


    With the sword in his hand, Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows were like swords, he shouted loudly, and said: "The Gate of Escape, Forbidden Mysteries, Two Swords Dunjia Jue!"


    "Om..."


    "�H�H..."


    Everyone present couldn''t see how Li Chengfeng drew his sword.


    Li Chengfeng''s small figure flashed, like lightning, and he rushed past Li Xiongfeng in an instant.


    A gust of wind blew through everyone''s hair.


    Everyone only felt that their necks lit up, as if inadvertently, the killing intent in the breeze would penetrate their bodies.


    When everyone came back to their senses, they realized that Li Chengfeng himself had suddenly appeared behind Li Xiongfeng.


    But Li Xiongfeng froze in place, standing motionless.


    His pupils began to dilate, and his eyes lost focus.


    Then, Li Xiongfeng turned his head with difficulty, smiled miserably, and said, "Haha, so you are from the Yinyin Sect? So you are from the Yinyin Sect? Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha, the world is in chaos, the world is about to be in chaos! I said, why did Tang Dynasty suddenly have an extra eighth prince? It turns out that the eighth prince is from the Yinyin Sect?"


    "Swordsman Wushan Huoxing, the assassin of the Yinyin Gate, have all come out? The last remaining Wugu Gate Master Wugu hasn''t come out? If she also comes out, then the world must be in chaos! Once the three gates come out, the dynasty will change. , Change the dynasty! Hahaha..."


    "The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, although you have great martial arts skills, you still can''t beat him, you can''t beat him, he is better than you. In terms of strategy, he is better than you, hahaha..."


    "You can''t beat him, you will die, you really can''t beat him, haha...uh..."


    As he was talking, Li Xiongfeng suddenly had countless wounds on his body, and then fell heavily to the ground, bleeding to death.


    Li Xiongfeng died, logically speaking, everyone should be happy.


    But there are not many people with happy faces on their faces.


    Only Wang Laowu laughed and said: "Hahaha, Li Xiongfeng is finally dead, so we have been lied to by him for so many years? I''m going to unmask him to see who he is. ?��


    While talking, Wang Laowu wanted to remove the mask on Li Xiongfeng''s face.


    However, this was stopped by Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng said: "He''s dead, let''s forget it! A dead person''s face is nothing to look at!"


    "Oh, then, that''s fine! Little one, obey the eighth prince''s order!" Wang Laowu said respectfully.


    Wang Laowu is just a little assassin in the world, who occasionally does stealthy things to make ends meet.


    In terms of identity, Li Chengfeng crushed him In terms of kung fu, Li Chengfeng can defeat Li Xiongfeng, and everyone present knows that even if they work together, they are not Li Chengfeng''s opponent .


    Besides, Li Chengfeng helped them get rid of Li Xiongfeng''s control. Logically speaking, Li Chengfeng is still their savior!


    Li Xiongfeng died, and Li Xiongfeng was finally killed by Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng gave Li Xiongfeng a whole body because of what he said before: I will never betray my country.


    Well said, just based on your words, if you don''t betray your country, I, Li Chengfeng, will give you a whole body.


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng still has many questions, that is, who is Li Xiongfeng''s so-called master behind the scenes?


    How dare he send Li Xiongfeng to kill Li Shimin?


    Li Shimin is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, so after Li Chengfeng''s thinking, Li Chengfeng felt that the eldest grandson family was the most suspect.


    After all, the Changsun family is the most powerful family in the entire Tang Dynasty, except for the Li family.


    If they really want to rebel, they only need to control the power of soldiers and horses in Li Jing''s hands.


    When Li Shimin dies, the eldest grandson''s family will ascend to power. Even if there are many loyal and disobedient people in the court, they will have nothing but suffering.


    A dynasty is like this, inexplicably it will overthrow the past.


    As long as the emperor dies, the rest will either be an open and secret struggle between the crown prince and the princes, or the aristocratic family will take over the throne and the dynasty will change.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but frowned and began to think, and then he muttered to himself, "Well, it seems that after going back, it''s time to ask Changsun Wuyi and the others what their eldest grandson''s family is doing." Something! If the eldest grandson''s family really did something good, then I, Li Chengfeng, will never forgive the elder grandson''s family!"


    ��

 Chapter 452： : I seem to owe you another life

    Soon, Li Chengfeng sent someone to take Li Junxian to wash the lime in his eyes.


    By the way, this guy is also a reckless man. He was attacked by Li Xiongfeng and lime was sprinkled in his eyes, but he still wants to fight Li Xiongfeng?


    If his eyes are really blind, then this life may be over.


    Could it be that he still wants to be a blind man?


    But just this little credit for his desperate protection of Li Shimin is enough for Li Shimin to reward Li Junxian with money to eat and drink in his life.


    But for Li Junxian, money is just something outside of him.


    Now he just wants to practice kendo and make his swordsmanship even more powerful.


    He used to be just a great swordsman, but after meeting Li Chengfeng, he fought with Li Chengfeng, was stabbed in the chest by Li Chengfeng, and then he was promoted to a master of swordsmanship.


    Now under Li Chengfeng''s guidance, he has made another breakthrough in swordsmanship.


    So Li Junxian is very happy in his heart at the moment, so what does it matter if his eyes will go blind?


    After Li Junxian finished cleaning his eyes, Li Chengfeng came forward to help Li Junxian check the condition of his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng opened Li Junxian''s eyelids, and found that Li Junxian''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and the two black eyeballs kept turning upwards, unable to see the light at all.


    "Does it hurt?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Junxian shook his head with a smile, and said, "Eighth Prince, it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Fool, I asked you if it hurts, and you just said it hurts. I''m a doctor, why do you think I''m worried about you? Don''t pretend to me, it hurts, it hurts, it doesn''t hurt, does it hurt? pain?"


    "Ding, the surprise from Li Junxian, naughty is worth 199!"


    Li Junxian smiled and said, "It actually hurts quite a bit!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said, "It''s just that it hurts, I don''t believe that it still hurts if you get lime in your eyes?"


    "Now you have washed your eyes with clean water, but there is still lime powder in your eyes, so after you go back, you need to wash your eyes more!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng suddenly took out a bottle of eye drops from his coat pocket.


    Li Chengfeng handed the bottle of eye drops to Li Junxian, and said, "Jun Xian, after returning home, use this bottle of eye drops to wash your eyes, and put a drop of eye drops in each of your eyes every morning, noon, and evening. If your eyes still haven''t recovered after you finished instilling them, you can come to Prince Zhen''s Mansion to find a way, and I''ll heal you!"


    Li Chengfeng felt that Li Junxian''s eye injury was also caused to protect himself and Li Shimin.


    So it was reasonable for me to help him heal his eyes.


    Li Junxian asked curiously: "Eighth Prince, what are eye drops?"


    Li Chengfeng sighed helplessly, and said: "It''s just a kind of fairy water. You can use this bottle of fairy water to drip into your eyes, which will help your eyes recover! Come on, Wang Laowu, come here for a while, and you can help Li Junxian get the fairy water Drop it on!"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince!" Wang Lao Wu said.


    "Oh, so it''s Xianshui? I thank the Eighth Prince!" Li Junxian said.


    Li Chengfeng felt that the ancient people were really foolish.


    Anyway, for something that doesn''t make sense, if you put a fairy character on it, they will understand it immediately, and they will immediately feel that they are tall, so they won''t ask too much, what is it?


    Wang Laowu hurried over, picked up the eye drops in Li Junxian''s hand, and dripped the eye drops into Li Junxian''s eyes.


    Li Junxian was startled and shouted: "What are you doing? Don''t touch me, I''ll do it myself!"


    Wang Laowu was stared at immediately, and shouted: "Oh, don''t you dare to listen to the eighth prince''s order? You two come and help me, help me hold Li Junxian here. Today, even if I, Wang Laowu, use The strong will conquer you!"


    "Go away, I don''t need you!"


    "Don''t make trouble, this is the eighth prince''s order, otherwise your eyes will go blind!"


    "I''ll do it myself, I don''t need you to do it for me, so as not to dirty my eyes!"


    "Hey, you''re not happy anymore, are you? I, Wang Laowu, just want to get it for you today. Come on, press him to death!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at where Li Junxian and Wang Laowu were fighting, he took a deep breath, and then looked at Li Shimin.


    They can quarrel as much as they like.


    What Li Chengfeng is worried about now is, will Li Shimin still wake up?


    Because when Li Chengfeng was performing acupuncture and moxibustion on Li Shimin, Li Xiongfeng kept disturbing him?


    This can''t help but make some of Li Chengfeng''s acupuncture deep, and some deep.


    You must know that acupuncture and moxibustion, if there is a slight difference, it may cause a person to lose his life directly.


    "Hey, I don''t know what evil you have done? Either you were crushed by a stone, or you were caught by an assassin? At this moment, there are still people who dare to rebel against you after the court! It seems that you, the emperor, are not stable. Why don''t you just Let me do it, how about it? Father?"


    Li Chengfeng squatted beside Li Shimin, muttering to himself.


    Li Shimin was still lying on the ground his face looked very pale.


    "Old Li, Lao Li, if you die, is it because I won the bet with you? Then I will be the God King of the Tang Dynasty when I go back! Hahaha, Lao Li, the country you conquered , and hand it over to the prince!"


    "Not to mention, Prince Li Chengqian seems to be targeting me a bit. If I become the king of the town and he becomes the emperor, I think he will definitely fight against me! If he wants to mess with me, then I will mess with him. Isn''t that too much? It''s not too much at all!"


    "If he kills me, then I will kill him! At that time, the royal family will be in chaos, no blame for me!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng used aggressive methods to talk to Li Shimin.


    He wanted to use words to stimulate Li Shimin''s emotions and wake up Li Shimin from his coma.


    Even if there is still a little movement of Li Shimin, it proves that Li Shimin can still recover.


    If he remained motionless like this, Li Chengfeng was really afraid that Li Shimin would die.


    Sure enough, when Li Chengfeng used the aggressive method to talk to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin, who was originally in a coma, actually raised his eyelids and opened his mouth.


    Li Shimin coughed hoarsely, and then jumped out a sentence, saying: "I''m not dead yet, you don''t have to think so much! I''m very hungry now, Feng''er, take me out of this **** place! "


    "Yeah, Father, are you awake?"


    "Um!"


    "Do you feel any discomfort in your body?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin replied, "Besides dizziness and weakness, the other thing is that I am very hungry! Feng''er, when are we going back? I know, I seem to owe you my life again!"


    "Oh, we are all a family, don''t say so many polite words!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand indifferently, as long as Li Shimin wakes up, everything will be fine.

 Chapter 453： : Li Chengfeng, the new owner of Juling Pavilion!

    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned his head and said to the assassins of Juling Pavilion: "Assassins of Juling Pavilion, you stay here, take care of this place, and then help Li Xiongfeng clean it up, sell it, and bring it here!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Everyone began to take care of the dilapidated scene of Juling Pavilion.


    The lobby on the third floor here has already been riddled with holes from their battles.


    The wooden beams were covered with silver needles, and several pieces of the floor were broken.


    Li Chengfeng then looked at the black-robed old man, and said: "Mr. Wang, please carry the emperor on your back and send him to the West Chamber Pavilion!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, leave this trivial matter to me!"


    Wang Laoji nodded heavily.


    Now, Li Xiongfeng, the owner of Juling Pavilion, is dead, so their leader is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    Not to mention the noble status of the eighth prince, his martial arts are also very strong.


    It is definitely much better to hang out with the Eighth Prince than to hang out with Li Xiongfeng.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to leave here, suddenly, a hand rested on Li Chengfeng''s calf.


    Li Chengfeng was shocked, he thought it was Li Xiongfeng''s ghost who came back to find him!


    After Li Chengfeng took a closer look, it turned out that it was Lin Hai who suddenly grabbed Li Chengfeng''s left leg with his right hand.


    Lin Hai was hit by Li Chengfeng''s Thousand-Gun Palm, and his whole body was shattered. It can be said that his life is not long.


    Blood was spreading from Lin Hai''s mouth, and he was limp and limp on the ground.


    But his right hand still held Li Chengfeng firmly.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Lin Hai, you can live if you do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil! If you didn''t want to kill the emperor wholeheartedly, I wouldn''t kill you!"


    However, Lin Hai opened his lips with difficulty, and said a word very weakly, "Help, help me take care of me, my sister, please, you..."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Hai drooped his hands, and his whole body went limp.


    It seemed that he was really dead this time.


    But the words he said before he died suddenly made Li Chengfeng''s nose sour.


    "He has comminuted fractures all over his body, and his internal organs are bleeding. Logically speaking, he should have died a long time ago. Could it be that he has survived until now just to tell me to help him take care of his sister, Boss Fan Meng?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Sometimes he couldn''t figure out why Lin Hai wanted to seek revenge from Li Shimin?


    Isn''t it good for him to live in this world as an ordinary person?


    As long as he doesn''t move Li Shimin, it''s not impossible to be loved as a knight by virtue of his martial arts!


    This may be that people live in this world, and there are some things that must be done.


    Li Shimin killed Lin Hai''s family twenty years ago. Lin Hai''s purpose in this life is to kill Li Shimin to avenge his family members who passed away.


    Although Lin Hai knew that Li Shimin might not be able to kill him.


    But it doesn''t matter, because he has tried his best, and he has the face to go back to see his relatives.


    But the only thing Lin Hai can''t let go of is Fan Meng who lives in this world.


    Fan Meng is his younger sister. The two have lived together for twenty years, and they have long regarded each other as the most important part of their lives.


    Although Lin Hai looks indifferent, sometimes he even ignores Fan Meng at all.


    But when it comes to crisis, Lin Hai can definitely give up his life and protect Fan Meng.


    Because Lin Hai knew that in this world, Fan Meng was his only family member.


    If he can''t even protect his own sister well, then what''s the use of living in this world?


    And Lin Hai also knew that Li Shimin was not dead, so he would definitely go back to seek revenge on Fan Meng.


    After all, it was Fan Meng who tricked Li Shimin into a stupor and brought him to Juling Pavilion.


    Therefore, Fan Meng committed the crime of killing the king, and he deserved to be cut into pieces and quartered.


    That''s why Lin Hai begged Li Chengfeng to protect Fan Meng.


    ��


    Seeing Lin Hai''s eyes gradually becoming lax, Li Chengfeng sighed, closed his eyes for Lin Hai, and said: "You can go at ease, your sister Fan Meng will be taken care of by the prince!"


    "All the assassins of Juling Pavilion, assemble!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly roared, and countless assassins quickly ran in from the outside, and came to the hall on the third floor of Juling Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng looked at these assassins and said: "Originally, Li Xiongfeng wanted to make you murder the Emperor of Tang Dynasty today, but this prince saw through all of this, so it can be said that this prince saved your life and let you From the person who murdered the emperor to the person who protected the emperor, everyone deserves credit!"


    "In addition, I have already killed Li Xiongfeng, the owner of the Juling Pavilion. The reason for killing him is very simple. Just because he assassinated the emperor, this crime is enough to punish his nine clans!"


    "So you are now equivalent to a group of dragons without a leader, so now I, Li Chengfeng, will be the master of the Juling Pavilion. Those who support it raise their hands, and those who oppose it can go directly! This prince will definitely not stop you!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking domineeringly, none of the assassins wanted to leave.


    They all raised their hands high, for fear that Li Chengfeng would not see them.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty With this great backer, will they still worry about food and clothing in the future?


    People are floating in the rivers and lakes, isn''t it just to ask for a word of money?


    Besides, the eighth prince is so rich, distinguished and powerful, if they really want to leave, then they will come out of nowhere.


    Li Chengfeng is also very satisfied with the result of this raising of his hand, because now Li Chengfeng also needs a power in the rivers and lakes to be his own thread.


    What Wushan Five Elements Gate, Hidden Gate and Witch Gu Gate and so on.


    Why are the three sects coming out together, the world is in chaos, and the dynasty is changing? Are they all farts?


    Could it be that these three sects can control the power of a country?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t believe in this evil, because he was not actually from the Hidden Gate, he just exchanged the Assassin talent from the Hidden Gate from the system.


    So he needs these assassins to help him find out some news in the Jianghu.


    For example, there are some great families of the Tang Dynasty among the people, are there any big moves? Whether anyone has the mentality of rebellion, these are the things that Li Chengfeng should pay attention to.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, since everyone is willing to follow me, then I, Li Chengfeng, will definitely not treat you badly!"


    "In the future, if any of you encounter any troubles, you can come to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion to ask the prince for help! In addition, in the future, you are not allowed to assassinate important officials of the court, and do things like robbing the rich and helping the poor. This prince will still allow it!"


    "If you don''t have money to use, you can go to the West Chamber Pavilion to find Mrs. Fan Meng at any time! He will give you money to use!"


    "Yes, my little one, thank you Eighth Prince for your appreciation!"


    These assassins took refuge in the Eighth Prince, and they were naturally extremely happy in their hearts.


    At least the Eighth Prince acts aboveboard and will not act like Li Xiongfeng.


    And being able to be backed by the Tang royal family is a blessing they have cultivated in eight lifetimes.

 Chapter 454： : Why are you crying? Im not dead yet!

    Li Chengfeng nodded again, and said: "Okay, let''s clean Juling Pavilion first, I guess soldiers will come here to seal it up soon, and then I will send Prime Minister Wei Zheng to speak for you!"


    "Besides, I''ll take the emperor back first, you guys, go do whatever you want! By the way, remember to take care of the corpses of Li Xiongfeng and Lin Hai, and bury them in the green hills!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!" Everyone said in unison.


    ��


    When we went back, it was already very late.


    After walking out of Ningting Town, Li Chengfeng took Li Junxian with him, Wang Laoji carried Li Shimin on his back, and the dead set off towards the attic in the west wing of Chang''an Avenue.


    As soon as he entered Chang''an Avenue, Li Chengfeng saw countless officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, holding torches, frantically patrolling the streets and alleys.


    Li Chengfeng knew at a glance that they must be looking for Tang Emperor Li Shimin.


    Then they met Wei Zheng along the way.


    I saw Wei Zheng came with a large group of people and surrounded Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and others three layers inside and three layers outside.


    When Wei Zheng saw Li Shimin''s fiasco.


    Wei Zheng''s eyes turned red instantly, his hands trembled, and he knelt down on the ground with a thump.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    While kneeling on the ground, Wei Zheng wailed for the emperor!


    Because at this moment Li Shimin looked pale, as if he was dead.


    The clothes on Li Shimin''s body were also changed, leaving a slightly thin torso, which was carried on his back.


    The soldiers on the side were also startled, and quickly knelt down in unison.


    Li Shimin is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and he became like this. In fact, Wei Zheng and these soldiers were all responsible.


    So they knelt down to express their apology for their negligence.


    Li Shimin behind Wang Laoji suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet!"


    "Your Majesty, you are fine, it is really great!" Wei Zheng wiped away the old tears from the corners of his eyes, and continued: "The **** came late and hurt the Emperor, the old minister is guilty!"


    Li Shimin shouted: "Okay, okay, the past is over, I''m back, you don''t have to work anymore, I''m hungry, now you send me back to the attic in the west wing, get me something to eat Bar!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After Wei Zheng finished speaking, those guards surrounded Li Shimin three floors inside and three floors outside, and sent Li Shimin safely to the attic in the West Wing.


    ��


    After returning to the attic in the west wing, Wei Zheng quickly arranged a room for Li Shimin to live in.


    After changing his resting underwear, Li Shimin lay weakly on the bed.


    Now he only feels that his head is empty, his whole body is weak, and his stomach is still a little hungry.


    And Wei Zheng himself went to the back kitchen, looking for the best chef in the West Chamber Pavilion, and making some porridge for Li Shimin.


    Li Junxian was seriously injured and was taken to rest by the guards.


    Including two imperial doctors, one is taking care of Li Shimin, and the other is going to treat Li Junxian''s eyes.


    They learned from Li Junxian that the emperor was kidnapped by the owner of the Juling Pavilion and brought into the Juling Pavilion, and that the emperor was poisoned with a dart.


    In the end, the eighth prince persuaded all the assassins in Juling Pavilion to join him and not to kill the emperor by himself.


    In the end, the eighth prince beheaded Li Xiongfeng, a traitor from the former dynasty, and the toxicity of the poison dart on the emperor was also relieved by the eighth prince with acupuncture and moxibustion.


    As long as Li Shimin wakes up, it''s fine. If he can''t wake up this time, he may never wake up again!


    ��


    At the gate of the West Chamber Pavilion, Li Chengfeng waved to the black-robed old man, and said, "Wang Laoji, after you go back, Juling Pavilion will ask you to take care of it first. After I go back to the palace, I will go to the east street of Chang''an Avenue, where I will take care of you." A new restaurant loft comes out, and then you can all move to the East Street loft to live in!"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince, I thank the Eighth Prince for your kindness! If the Eighth Prince hadn''t reminded us today, don''t make mistakes! Maybe, we would have already been imprisoned by now, and we will be executed tomorrow!"


    Wang Laoji, who rationalized the reason of the matter, was also very fortunate in his heart.


    Fortunately, he knew better and chose to follow Li Chengfeng to rebel against the master of Juling Pavilion.


    If they were stubborn and chose to kill Li Shimin, then they must be besieged by Datang''s inner guards now.


    Wang Laoji also did not expect that he would become the eighth prince''s subordinate when he was old?


    But this should be a blessing in disguise.


    After bidding farewell to Wang Laoji, Li Chengfeng returned to the restaurant in the West Chamber Pavilion.


    After fighting all day, Li Chengfeng only felt his shoulders were sore.


    "what��"


    Li Chengfeng yawned, then staggered upstairs.


    To be honest, he was also a little hungry.


    Back on the third floor, Li Chengfeng immediately heard two footsteps running towards him.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was the two little girls Wu Xu and Li Lizhi.


    All they saw was concern in their eyes.


    As soon as Li Lizhi came forward, she took Li Chengfeng''s little hand and observed, "Feng''er, are you okay? I heard that you had a fierce battle in the Juling Pavilion of the assassin organization today? Are you okay? "


    "Father is about to be beaten to death, and Li Junxian''s eyes seem to have been blinded too. Brother Feng''er, are you alright?"


    While talking, Li Lizhi suddenly sobbed.


    Li Li asked: "Which villain did it? Even dare to kill the emperor? Even Li Junxian''s eyes are about to go blind? Could it be that Li Junxian is not that person''s opponent? It''s really disgusting! "


    Li Chengfeng shook his head with a smile, and said, "Sister Changle, Xiaowu, I''m fine! Look at my body, it''s hard, and it''s fine!"


    "Hmph, it will make people worry! By the way, who is the person who wants to kill the emperor? His martial arts are so powerful?" Li Lizhi asked again.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "It''s a master among the masters of the previous court, and Li Junxian is not his opponent either!"


    "What? A master from the previous dynasty? Is there any enmity with the emperor?"


    "Yes There is indeed a grudge. If there was no grudge, he would not have harmed the father! It is said that that person is also the adoptive father of the former prince Li Jiancheng? Huwei General Qin Qiong and Army God Li Jing are here In front of them, they are all juniors!"


    "Ah? The former crown prince, righteous, righteous father?"


    When the two heard the news, they were also stunned.


    How dare the prince recognize his adoptive father casually? Doesn''t this despise the former emperor?


    But now Li Jiancheng has died long ago, and Li Yuan has also abdicated.


    So the past, let him go.


    ��


    After returning to the room, Li Chengfeng saw Fan Meng resting on the bed.


    Her previously pale face also regained her blood at this moment.


    Moonlight shone in from the window and fell on her face.

 Chapter 455： : Moths to the flame!

    Like a beautiful woman sleeping under the moonlight. A few colorful moths were flying on the edge of the window sill and the flaming candles.


    Then, a moth suddenly jumped towards the flame, was burned and broke its wings, fell to the ground and fluttered a few times, and then there was no sign of life.


    Is this the legendary moths to the flame?


    Moths are bugs that like to stay in places where the light is the brightest. When they make a sound, they are always chasing light and temperature.


    In the end, even if they died under the burning of the flames, this would be their final fate after all.


    "Wow, Sister Fan Meng looks so beautiful by candlelight!"


    Wu Xu couldn''t help but open his mouth to praise.


    Li Lizhi curled her lips and said, "It''s okay, when I grow up, I will definitely be more beautiful than her!"


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t know why, but recently Li Lizhi has always been jealous of Fan Meng for no reason.


    Perhaps this is the jealousy among women.


    But Li Lizhi is very kind-hearted, but she has a princess temper.


    After all, the princess of the great country, who has no temper, still has the nerve to be called the princess of the great country?


    And to be honest, Li Li''s quality is no worse than Fan Meng''s, but she is only thirteen years old now, and her body is not fully developed yet.


    When Li Lizhi grows up to be 18 years old, she will definitely be a beautiful woman who will overwhelm the country and the city.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know, did his sister take advantage of that brat in the end?


    Anyway, Changsun Chong is impossible.


    After all, Chang Sun Chong was very afraid of Li Chengfeng. As long as Li Chengfeng was not sure, Chang Sun Chong would never dare to come to propose marriage.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly remembered what Lin Hai said to himself before his death: Please, help me take care of my sister Fan Meng.


    "Ugh��"


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    If you knew this earlier, why did you do it in the first place?


    You almost killed the Tang Emperor back then.


    Li Chengfeng may not be sure now that he can keep Fan Meng.


    Because she is the real culprit behind the victimization of Li Shimin.


    After Li Shimin recovers from his cultivation, Li Shimin will definitely arrest Fan Meng and ask him to kill him.


    "Brother Feng''er, now the emperor is back and the real culprit has been found. If you let Miss Fan Meng go now, I, I can pretend that I didn''t see it!"


    Look, Li Lizhi is like this, a person with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his small lips, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, run, where are you going? The whole world of Nuo Da belongs to the royal father. As long as the royal father orders Miss Fan Meng to be arrested, even if she goes to the ends of the earth, It''s also useless!"


    "Hey, what should we do now? Miss Fan Meng has committed the crime of killing the king, and the death penalty is inevitable!"


    Li Lizhi''s face was full of worry.


    At this time, Fan Meng who was on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, coughed slightly, and said, "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Fan Meng then put her eyes on Li Chengfeng and said, "Eighth prince, you are back? Are you not injured? How is the emperor?"


    Li Chengfeng replied: "Fortunately, the emperor''s life is not in danger, and I have successfully rescued him! In addition, the owner of Juling Pavilion is also dead! Actually..."


    "Oh, all right!"


    In fact, Fan Meng still has some regrets in her heart.


    In fact, she should have let go of the hatred in her heart and lived a good life.


    If she really killed Li Shimin, her reputation would be ruined forever.


    Suddenly, Fan Meng raised her head, looked at Li Chengfeng with absent-minded eyes, and said, "Eighth prince, what is it? What else do you have to say?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and clenched his fists tightly, but Li Chengfeng knew that he had to say this matter, if he didn''t say it, Fan Meng would know sooner or later.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Miss Fan Meng, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain! In fact, your brother Lin Hai asked me to take good care of you before!"


    "And then? My brother Lin Hai, where are the others?" Fan Meng''s eyes were filled with tears.


    In fact, Fan Meng had guessed it in her heart, but she still didn''t want to believe this fact.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then, your brother Lin Hai died! I beat him to death! But if I don''t do it, then the emperor of Tang Dynasty will die, so I have to do it! Because the emperor is my father, I can''t Watching helplessly, my royal father was killed by your elder brother! So..."


    Fan Meng didn''t speak, but pressed her lips tightly, her face was very bitter.


    She bowed her head in silence, then shook her head slightly, two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    When the breeze blew, her hair fluttered with the breeze. At this moment, her figure seemed very thin.


    Everyone saw it in their eyes, but they didn''t like it in their hearts.


    "My condolences, Sister Fan Meng! You still have us!" Xiao Wuxu said suddenly.


    Fan Meng nodded slightly.


    She did cry, but not out loud.


    It''s not that she doesn''t dare, but because she is not qualified.


    She is not qualified to let a brother who avenges herself, and then she cries when his brother dies?


    She has no right to cry.


    But in my heart, it really hurts.


    The elder brother who had depended on each other since childhood died like this.


    So in this world, am I the only one left?


    Fan dreamed of the past, as if it was still yesterday, vividly rememberedAlthough Lin Hai is usually very strict and indifferent to himself.


    But when it comes to critical moments, he can always stand in front of him, sheltering himself from the wind and rain.


    I remember that once upon a time, there was a rich man who came to make trouble in the attic of the West Wing.


    Fan Meng said, the girls in our West Wing Pavilion restaurant are all performers but not their bodies.


    The rich man forcibly wanted to humiliate the girl in the attic of the West Wing, and even Fan Meng himself was humiliated by the rich man.


    But the next day, Fan Meng heard the news, saying: The rich man died on his bed last night, the cause of death was poisoning, and his death was extremely miserable.


    At that time, Fan Meng knew that it must be his elder brother Lin Hai who helped him get revenge.


    Lin Hai can be said to be a dull and clumsy person.


    Once he decides to do something, he will do it single-mindedly, and no one can persuade him.


    Revenge is his biggest goal in this life, perhaps dying on the road of revenge is the best destination for Lin Hai.


    ��


    At this moment, Fan Meng''s face was confused, not knowing whether it was joy or sadness.


    In just one day, she has changed from the beautiful proprietress of the West Wing Pavilion to the weak woman I feel pity for now.


    "Miss Boss, I have already arranged for someone to bury your brother''s body on the back mountain of Ningting Town. If you have a chance, you can go and see him!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly stepped forward and said.


    A look flashed across Fan Meng''s absent-minded eyes, and said, "I, do I still have a chance?"


    "Yes!" Li Chengfeng said affirmatively, with a firm look in his eyes.


    At this time, the bedroom door was suddenly kicked open.


    I saw Wei Zheng broke into the bedroom with a group of guards.

 Chapter 456： : Negotiate conditions with Li Shimin

    Datang: God-level bear child text Chapter 456: Discuss conditions with Li Shimin Wei Zheng first looked at Li Chengfeng, bowed slightly, and said, "Hello, Eighth Prince!"


    Afterwards, Wei Zheng pointed at Fan Meng who was on the bed, and shouted: "Come here, arrest the criminal girl Fan Meng and send her to the emperor for interrogation!"


    "Yes, Prime Minister Wei Zheng!"


    A group of guards rushed forward to arrest Fan Meng.


    Li Lizhi took a step forward suddenly, and said, "Well, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, Madam Fan Meng is not feeling well today, or you should come back tomorrow!"


    Wei Zheng looked at Li Lizhi, smiled wryly, and said, "Hey, my Princess Changle! This woman, Fan Meng, committed the crime of intentionally killing the emperor, and you still protect her? This, this, this... Come, arrest her!" Get up, don''t worry about Princess Changle, catch the criminal girl Fan Meng!"


    "Yes, Prime Minister Wei Zheng!"


    So, a group of guards rushed forward, trying to drag Fan Meng off the bed.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly took a step forward, and said domineeringly: "I want to see, who of you dares to touch him today?"


    "This, this... Eighth Prince, what are you trying to do?"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Wei Zheng, naughty value +167!"


    At this moment, Wei Zheng couldn''t be more depressed.


    After finally stopping Princess Changle, another eighth prince popped out.


    Don''t they know that Fan Meng is one of the real culprits who killed the emperor?


    They know it!


    But why do they still protect Fan Meng?


    "The eighth prince, the proprietress Fan Meng, she has the heart to murder the emperor, and she almost killed the emperor. The crimes she committed are enough for her to be executed all over the house! Eighth prince, regarding this matter, the old minister advises you to Don''t worry about it!"


    After Wei Zheng finished speaking, Li Chengfeng stared at him immediately, and shouted, "I don''t care? I don''t care that the emperor is already dead. Tell me, let me not care about this matter?"


    "Old man Wei Zheng, do you know how long I, Li Chengfeng, have been busy working on this matter? Ah?"


    "You are so good now. When rewards are based on merit and punishment, you just remember to punish people? What about my reward? What about my reward? I saved the Emperor of Tang with all my might. Didn''t I reward? I don''t agree... "


    Li Chengfeng stood on the edge of Fan Meng''s bed with his hands folded in front of his chest, looking like a bully.


    It made Li Lizhi and Wu Xu couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Sure enough, the eighth prince is still confident.


    Li Lizhi thought, when he blocked him, those guards dared to push him?


    But when the Eighth Prince stood in front of Fan Meng, none of the guards dared to do anything wrong? Even Prime Minister Wei Zheng is helpless!


    Even Fan Meng behind Li Chengfeng looked at the little boy in front of him with great vigor.


    In this world, there are only two people who will protect themselves in this way and protect themselves from disasters.


    The first is his elder brother Lin Hai, but now Lin Hai is dead.


    And the second one is the little boy in front of him, the Eighth Prince.


    Although the Eighth Prince''s age seems to be only six years old, Fan Meng always feels that the Eighth Prince''s intelligence and behavior are far superior to those of his peers, thus appearing more mature.


    Sometimes Fan Meng even wondered if the Eighth Prince had been frightened and cursed viciously, causing him not to grow up? The appearance has remained at the age of six?


    Moreover, I just met him by chance, why did he save himself like this? Help yourself?


    Thinking of this, Fan Meng''s heart suddenly felt warmer.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng did this for a reason.


    The first one is: he promised Fan Meng before that as long as Fan Meng told Li Shimin''s whereabouts, then he would definitely keep Fan Meng safe.


    The second one is: He promised Fan Meng''s elder brother Lin Hai that if Lin Hai himself, he would protect his sister.


    The third one is: such a beautiful woman, what a pity to die. I, Li Chengfeng, am also a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, how could it be possible for Fan Meng to die so easily?


    ��


    "Ding, the discomfort from Wei Zheng, naughty value +199!


    Wei Zheng frowned.


    He looked at Li Chengfeng in front of Fan Meng, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Eighth prince, this is the emperor''s request, and the imperial order is difficult, so please don''t embarrass the old minister!"


    Wei Zheng said bitterly.


    Li Chengfeng also frowned, and said: "Well, I won''t make it difficult for you, I''ll go and talk to the emperor, it''s okay, right? The emperor once said that he still owes me two lives, so let''s discuss the reward first and then Punishment, okay?"


    "This��"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng strode out of the room.


    Li Chengfeng turned around and went down to the second floor, and came to the room where Li Shimin was resting.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}In the bedroom, the candlelight is bright, illuminating the whole bedroom very brightly.


    Li Shimin was resting on the bed, while Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, was feeding Li Shimin porridge with some side dishes.


    After eating some food, Li Shimin''s complexion finally recovered.


    When Li Chengfeng walked into the bedroom, a happy smile appeared on Li Shimin''s face, and he said, "Eight Emperor, you are here!"


    "Yeah, let me come and see, how is the father''s body?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, and came to Li Shimin playfully.


    Li Shimin suddenly sighed for a long time, his eyes flickered, and said: "I have bad luck this year, and I don''t know what evil I did? First, I was crushed by a big rock, UU reading www.uukanshu .com was assassinated by an assassin again! Feng''er, if you hadn''t acted these two times, I''m afraid the father would have died!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Hey, we''re all a family, you''re welcome!"


    "Haha, I just like the boldness of the Eighth Emperor!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and said, "Feng''er, the proprietress Fan Meng didn''t come, but you came? You must have something to tell me, right?"


    "Yeah, Father is really smart!" Li Chengfeng pondered for a while, and then said: "Father, I think, can you let Boss Fan Meng go?"


    "Oh? Then Feng''er, can you give me a reason to let her go? As long as you can convince me, I will let her go!"


    Li Shimin still had a warm smile on his face, neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither worried nor sad.


    In fact, Li Shimin had already guessed that Fan Meng didn''t come, but Li Chengfeng came?


    It must be Prime Minister Wei Zheng and they have nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    But it''s strange to say that the other princes and princes, in order to maintain their fair image, are all dignified, generous, and very humble.


    Only Li Chengfeng is not like this.


    He has one thing to say, another thing to say two, he is very frank and straightforward.


    There is a heart of innocence hidden in his heart, which is something Li Shimin can see.


    So Li Shimin loves Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince, very much.


    Not for anything else, just because Li Chengfeng is a frank and real man, not pretentious, not twitchy, he does what he should, and if he doesn''t, he must not be like this!

 Chapter 457： : Extremely angry Li Shimin!

    But in fact, Li Shimin already knew Li Chengfeng''s reason for coming.


    Fan Meng''s proprietress is Li Chengfeng''s good friend, so the purpose of his coming here must be to intercede for Fan Meng.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng said: "Father, it''s her fault that Mrs. Fan Meng harmed you, but Father, you also said that you owed me two lives, so I use you to owe me two lives." Can one of them be exchanged for the life of Lady Fan Meng?"


    "Hahaha, I knew you would say that!"


    Li Shimin suddenly burst out laughing.


    After laughing, Li Shimin suddenly became very serious, and said: "Feng''er, do you know what crime Fan Meng committed? Murdering the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is a crime against the nine clans!"


    "Yes, but she has already repented, and she told me that the whereabouts of the emperor''s father is in the attic of the west wing. Otherwise, I will not be able to find the emperor. Today, the emperor may really die!"


    "Well, what you said makes sense!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, thought for a while, and said: "Actually, when Fan Meng was in the basement, she had a chance to kill me, but she didn''t do it, but someone got me into Juling Pavilion Feng''er, what kind of place is Juling Pavilion?"


    Li Chengfeng replied, "It''s a place where assassins gather. Father, in fact, the person who wants to kill you the most, besides Lin Hai, is another person. Do you know who he is?"


    "Oh? Someone else wants to kill me? Who is it?" Li Shimin frowned.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "That person is actually the owner of Juling Pavilion, Li Xiongfeng!"


    "Li Xiongfeng? I haven''t heard of this person. Could it be that I offended this person decades ago?"


    Li Shimin was at a loss, why did a bunch of people want to kill him when he went to Chang''an City? By the way, what the emperor himself did was too much of a failure, right?


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, father, Li Xiongfeng himself is actually the adoptive father of the former prince in the Jianghu. Father, you know the former prince, right? He is yours..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +199!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand quickly, and said: "Ahem, I know, I know, okay, Fenger, stop talking, I understand, I understand everything! So there are two forces who want to kill me? One is Twenty years ago, the Lin family in Youzhou City, on the other side, was actually that person''s adoptive father? He even worshiped his adoptive father during his lifetime? Hmph... death is not worth it!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Li Shimin was talking, but he didn''t forget to scold that person.


    What Li Shimin thought in his heart was that when he was alive, he had done enough to make things right for him, but he didn''t expect that after his death, he would still make things difficult for him


    What a lingering man.


    Moreover, recently there are always rumors from court ladies that the Xuanwu Gate of the Imperial Palace is haunted, and someone heard a strange sound at night.


    When it comes to Xuanwu Gate, the first person Li Shimin thinks of must be Li Jiancheng.


    Alas, I can''t imagine that after so many years, Li Jiancheng''s death still lingers in Li Shimin''s heart.


    Yes, no matter what, he was also his own brother, and it felt uncomfortable to kill his own brother, even though their situation at that time had reached the point where it was either you or me.


    But Li Shimin absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen to his next generation.


    "It turns out that two forces really want to kill me? No wonder my right eyelid has been twitching since I came to Chang''an City this time!"


    Li Shimin nodded suddenly.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "Father is wrong. In fact, it is not the two forces, but the three forces want to kill you!"


    "What? Three parties?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +200!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened in an instant, and he said, "Feng''er, then who is the so-called third-party force in your mouth?"


    "Besides the Lin family in Youzhou City, and the adoptive father of the former prince, who else is there? Who is that person?"


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes, and there was an extremely strong killing intent leaking from his whole body.


    This was the first time Li Chengfeng felt such a strong killing intent from Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng''s expression also became serious, but he finally shook his head and said, "Father, who is this third-party force, I actually don''t know!"


    "However, when Erchen rescued you in Juling Pavilion, he once played a role, that is, the assassin in Juling Pavilion!"


    "So, at the beginning, I learned from Li Xiongfeng''s mouth that behind him, there is actually an adult behind the scenes who instructs him to do things, and the ultimate goal of that adult behind the scenes is to kill you, father!"


    "What? It''s unreasonable, it really is unreasonable! Cough cough..."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Li Shimin Longyan was furious, angry, and coughed violently again.


    If it is said that the Lin family in Youzhou City and the adoptive father of the former prince, I do have old enemies with them, it is reasonable for them to want to kill themselves.


    But what the **** is that so-called master behind the scenes? Where did he make such a fuss?


    Li Shimin was so angry.


    His first thought must be the ministers in the palace.


    Because, apart from those ministers, who else is capable and dares to let Li Xiongfeng be his backer?


    So the master behind the scenes is at least an official of the third rank or above Perhaps, he is still a member of the Tang family.


    The first family in the palace that Li Shimin thought of was the eldest grandson''s family.


    Because other aristocratic families have little power, even if they die, they don''t have the power to rebel to dominate Datang.


    But the eldest grandson family really does exist.


    The background behind the eldest grandson family is very strong.


    Whether it is financial resources or military strength, it is not too much to be called the Tang royal family under one person.


    Therefore, once Li Shimin died, as long as the eldest grandson''s family controlled some contacts in the court, it would be easy for them to rebel and change the dynasty!


    "I''m so mad, I''m really mad!"


    Li Shimin beat his chest and stamped his feet angrily.


    He really didn''t expect that when he was the emperor, he treated all the ministers in the palace well, but later, they actually wanted to harm him? Seeking power and usurping the throne?


    However, both Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng guessed wrong.


    The master behind the scenes that Li Xiongfeng said was actually not the eldest grandson''s family.


    He is actually Li Shimin''s eldest son, His Royal Highness Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian spent a lot of thought on planning this plan to murder Li Shimin.


    He first dressed up as a man in black and told Fan Meng that Li Shimin was the one who killed the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago.


    Secondly, he investigated and found out the identity of the owner of the Juling Pavilion, who was actually the foster father of the former prince Li Jiancheng.


    Thirdly, he was afraid that Fan Meng and others would be soft-hearted, so he dared not kill Li Shimin.

 Chapter 458： : Could it be that the eldest grandsons family did it?

    He specially summoned Li Xiongfeng and asked Li Xiongfeng to kill Li Shimin, in order to make Li Shimin''s death safe.


    And make sure you have nothing to do with yourself.


    With such scheming and such a city, no one would doubt Li Chengqian''s intentions of murdering Li Shimin.


    If Li Shimin is dead, well, he, Li Chengqian, will be the emperor, first abolish the town king system, and then re-reform the Tang policy.


    If Li Shimin is not dead, well, I, Li Chengqian, will continue to be my prince of the Tang Dynasty, and I will take a leisurely stroll. After Li Shimin abdicates, the throne will still belong to me, Li Chengqian, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    In such a city, even Li Shimin himself could not have expected that his son Li Jiancheng''s mind was far beyond Li Shimin''s imagination, and it was beyond Li Shimin''s control.


    It can only be said that this person is too strong.


    If he is allowed to be the emperor, Datang will definitely be strong and strong.


    But the only thing about this person is that he is too cruel and merciless, and the city is too deep, and he will harm many people.


    ��


    "Hiss...well, I have to stroke it, I want to stroke it!"


    Li Shimin sat on the bed, stroked his beard, and began to frown and think.


    Wang Dequan handed the porridge to Li Shimin''s mouth, but Li Shimin knocked it to the ground, and said, "What porridge are you drinking? Is it time for porridge now? Come on, Feng''er, think about it with me, the so-called third party Who is the force behind the scenes! Who wants to harm me?"


    "Father, let me think with you!"


    Li Chengfeng was a little tired from standing, so he just jumped on Li Shimin''s bed and sat on the left side of Li Shimin''s right leg.


    "Hey!" With a sound, Li Chengfeng jumped up.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it.


    The Eighth Prince is really too daring, right? Who dares to jump up and sit on the emperor''s dragon shop? I am afraid that in this world, only the Eighth Prince dares.


    However, in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, didn''t he just jump on his father''s bed to discuss something? What''s the big deal?


    Li Shimin didn''t mind Li Chengfeng''s actions too much, but thought Li Chengfeng''s appearance was very cute.


    So, the two of them sat on the bed thinking and thinking, thinking and thinking.


    After thinking for more than ten minutes, the two looked at each other and stopped talking.


    Then, the two spoke at the same time, and said, "I thought of it, it''s the eldest grandson''s family!"


    As if suddenly had a flash of inspiration, the two spoke in unison, the four big characters of the eldest grandson''s family.


    Then, Li Shimin frowned, looked at everyone in the room, and shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone present, you are not allowed to say a single word of the conversation between me and the Eighth Prince today! If I hear some gossip and the like Your words, all of you will lose your heads!"


    "It''s the emperor, the little ones don''t dare!"


    So the eunuchs and court ladies all knelt down together, not daring to speak out, not daring to breathe.


    Li Shimin frowned, cast a glance at Li Chengfeng on the left, and then at the guards in front.


    Li Shimin felt a little strange.


    Why can the majesty of his own emperor scare these guards into shivering?


    However, it has no effect on the eighth prince on the left?


    Every time Li Shimin showed his imperial aura in front of Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng was like a huge rock, without any reaction?


    Li Shimin thought that his imperial spirit had failed, and it seemed that he had to use it on others.


    The emperor''s spirit is good for the subordinates, because the ancient class system is very serious, the subordinates understand that their life and death are all in the hands of Li Shimin, as long as Li Shimin is unhappy, it is possible to order them all to be killed .


    But to Li Chengfeng, the emperor''s air in Li Shimin''s body is nothing more than an old man losing his temper. What''s there to be afraid of?


    But the capital with confidence still needs you to have enough strength.


    Li Chengfeng felt that he was strong enough, so he was not afraid of Li Shimin''s imperial air at all.


    ��


    "Hiss, that''s not right, it shouldn''t be! How could it be the eldest grandson''s family? But if we say who is the most respectful of my death, it must be the eldest grandson''s family, because they do have the power to rebel!"


    Li Shimin muttered to himself, his face turned livid and pale.


    He really didn''t dare to imagine, if the person who wanted to kill him was really the eldest grandson''s family, how would he face the eldest grandson''s family in the future?


    First of all, his wife''s eldest grandson, Sun Wuji, the head of the Duke, and Sun Sheng, the former Duke''s eldest son... There are so many people like this.


    If their family rebels, do you really want to kill all members of their family?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and said: "By the way, father, didn''t you just say that if you die, who will benefit the most?"


    "Well, yes, isn''t that the eldest grandson''s family?" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, there are actually two more people!"


    "Those two?" Li Shimin asked curiouslyLi Chengfeng pointed to himself and said, "The first person is me. If the father dies, then I, Li Chengfeng, can directly change from the eighth prince to the eighth prince." I have become the God-King of the Kingdom of the Tang Dynasty! With the words of my father before his death, I can directly obtain the power of the king when I go back!"


    "There is another person, my elder brother Li Chengqian! If the father dies, he will be even more powerful. According to the father''s oral instructions, he will directly ascend the throne and become the emperor!"


    "Ding, fear from Li Shimin, the naughty value is 288!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished his conjecture, for a moment, Li Shimin''s heart was filled with extreme fear.


    But soon, Li Shimin walked out of that burst of fear, and didn''t let himself think about those things.


    Li Shimin shook his head, and said: "Nonsense, Feng''er, if you talk like that again, be careful that Father doesn''t agree to your conditions!"


    "Uh, haha, I won''t say it, I won''t say it, I just made a joke with my father, how could I harm my father? Besides, sooner or later, the position of King of the Tang Dynasty will be My, what am I afraid of? Tomorrow today, maybe even earlier, is the moment when I, Li Chengfeng, will become King of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Hmph, then you have to win the bet between me and you, otherwise you will lose. You can hand over all the 600,000 gold you have hidden in the basement of the West Chamber Pavilion to me!"


    Li Shimin smiled proudly.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "No, it''s 225,000 gold. I used to have so much money, and I earned the rest of the money. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Then I don''t care, anyway, the bet between you and me is, either you will become the king of the town, or you will go bankrupt, hahaha..."


    "Well, you are not afraid that I will hand over the formula of fraudulent bullets to the Turks, so you can laugh, hmph..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, the naughty value is 222!"

 Chapter 459： : Save Fan Meng, you still owe me 1 life

    Having said this, Li Shimin immediately lowered his face.


    He gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said, "Feng''er, it''s not right for you to behave like this. Why would you rather hand over the formula of fraudulent bullets to the Turks than to me?"


    "Ahem, so the bet is about 225,000 gold, right?" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes yes yes, 225,000 gold!" Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a helpless look again, angry and funny.


    You said that he is extremely intelligent and martial arts is world-class, and he is indeed.


    You said that he is mischievous and often steals people''s money, and so is he.


    Sometimes, Li Shimin thinks that Li Chengfeng is a **** in the sky, and sometimes, Li Shimin thinks that this kid is just a saboteur.


    Anyway, Li Shimin felt that the relationship between himself and Li Chengfeng had reached a level that was self-evident.


    Although the two often quarreled, they would not be deadlocked.


    Although Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng never won a quarrel, never won a bet, never lost a gift, but Li Shimin is also happy and at ease.


    This may be a kind of spiritual induction.


    Sometimes two people quarrel too much, and they can come to a tacit understanding.


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Shimin smiled and said, "Feng''er, why are you planning to hand over the formula of fraudulent bombs to the emperor?"


    "Well, it depends on the situation. Unless it is absolutely necessary, I will not use the power of fraudulent bombs. After all, if that thing appears on the battlefield, it will be a purgatory on earth!"


    "You''re right, but if this can promote the development of the Tang Dynasty, why not do it?" Li Shimin said domineeringly: "Since ancient times, kings and bandits have been defeated, the mountains and rivers of the Tang Dynasty, every inch of the land of the Tang Dynasty, that place is not the land of the ancestors. They fought it down with blood? So there are no wronged souls on the battlefield, right Fenger?"


    "That''s right, father, what you said is right, there are no wronged souls on the battlefield! But father, have you ever thought that if one day, our fraudulent bomb configuration method is stolen by countries such as Tubo, Turks, and Goguryeo?" Did they go? Then several of their countries join forces to attack us Datang?"


    "This��"


    "Father, don''t look at what is in front of you, you have to think twice!" Li Chengfeng said earnestly and earnestly: "If one day, the method of fraudulent medicine is leaked, even if our Xuanjia Army in the Tang Dynasty is powerful I can��t stand a few fake bombs from others! When the time comes, the city gates will be broken and the Tang Dynasty will be in chaos. If you really wait until that time comes, Father, you will regret it!��


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin frowned and thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    Li Shimin said: "Well, in fact, what you said, Feng''er, is quite reasonable! So the emperor will not ask you for the formula of fraudulent medicine for the time being! After all, in recent years, the borders of the Tang Dynasty are as solid as gold, and I don''t ask the Tang Dynasty. How big the land can be, I only hope that when I am in power, the people of the Tang Dynasty can live comfortably! In this way, I will be a good emperor, don''t you think so? Feng''er!"


    "Yes, Father is right! People''s hearts are absolutely greedy. Father, don''t think that Father can control the whole world with just one person''s strength! As long as the opportunity is right, Father alone If you are negligent, you are likely to be rebelled by others, and then the whole world will be torn apart again. Some people want to become kings, some people gallop on the battlefield, and some people want to be emperors..."


    "Just like today, Father, you almost...someone will rebel..."


    "Okay, ok, Feng''er, let''s stop here today. Father is sleepy, so you should go to rest early! Tomorrow we have to leave and go back to the palace!"


    Li Shimin suddenly interrupted Li Chengfeng''s words, his expression was very tired.


    Li Shimin was really exhausted physically and mentally by those who were messing with themselves behind the scenes.


    Li Shimin thought for a long time, but he was not sure that this matter would be done by someone from the eldest grandson''s family.


    Because Li Shimin has seen the contributions of the Changsun family to the Tang Dynasty over the years, so how could it be the Changsun family who wanted to murder him?


    But in this way, who is the master behind the scenes behind Li Xiongfeng?


    Li Shimin has a headache at the moment, and he just wants to take a good rest now.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng jumped off from the edge of Li Shimin''s bed, and said, "Father, the minister there will retire first!"


    "Okay, Feng''er, you go back and rest early, I know Feng''er, you have a hard day today!"


    Li Shimin said earnestly.


    Then Li Chengfeng raised his index finger again, and said, "Then Father still owes me my life!"


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, yes, I owe it, then I owe it first!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng bouncing away, Li Shimin was also very pleased that he could be such an outstanding child.


    If Li Shimin didn''t know Li Chengfeng''s life experience, he would even think that Li Chengfeng is a little fairy from outside the sky.


    "I owe you one life, then owe it first, at least you have already saved two lives of the father! Since you want to protect Fan Meng, I can''t kill her, if I kill her, I will offend you, hehe~ www.novelhall.com~ Then I��m asking for trouble again!��


    Li Shimin talked to himself, then laughed.


    Because Li Shimin knew that no one could move what Li Chengfeng wanted to protect.


    And Fan Meng had to be killed?


    First, Fan Meng didn''t do anything to herself, she just told herself her identity in the basement.


    The person who really attacked Li Shimin was her brother Lin Hai.


    Second, Fan Meng repented. She told Li Chengfeng the whereabouts of Li Shimin, and let Li Chengfeng arrive at Juling Pavilion in time to save Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin doesn''t think that Lin Hai and Li Xiongfeng will let him go!


    Thirdly, Fan Meng is just a weak woman now, and if she stabs herself, it can be regarded as suicide and atonement.


    So Li Shimin felt that if he killed Fan Meng, he would offend Li Chengfeng?


    This is not worth the candle.


    Rather than killing Fan Meng, Li Shimin would rather be with Li Chengfeng to discuss who is behind Li Xiongfeng.


    After all, an assassin in the dark is much more dangerous than an assassin in the open.


    "It seems that I have to be careful when I go back to the palace in the future!"


    "Defense by day and night, it''s hard to guard against house thieves!"


    "Wang Dequan, turn off the lights..."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng returned to his bedroom, Li Chengfeng entered the door and glared at Wei Zheng, saying: "My prince is going to bed, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you are still not leaving, do you want to stay here to watch the night?"


    "Hehe, eighth prince, you really know how to joke. You, you came back so soon? Did you really go to see the emperor just now?"


    Wei Zheng asked tentatively, unbelievable that Li Chengfeng solved this matter so quickly?

 Chapter 460： : Who is that man in black?

    But how did the eighth prince persuade the emperor not to kill Fan Meng? Wei Zheng never knew about it.


    Just now, in order to prevent Fan Meng from escaping, he led his guards and stayed here until the Eighth Prince came back.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand at Wei Zheng and said, "Go back to sleep, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I''ve already taken care of the emperor, you go, I''m going to sleep! If you don''t believe me, you can ask the emperor now, but the emperor Just fell asleep, if you wake him up, maybe he will get angry, and the consequences will be serious!"


    Wei Zheng nodded, and said, "Hey, good Eighth Prince, this old minister will retire now!"


    "Well, go slowly, don''t send it off!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Wei Zheng led the group of guards and left Li Chengfeng''s bedroom.


    Because Li Chengfeng has already said that the emperor has promised him not to kill Fan Meng, so what else can Wei Zheng do if he stays here?


    Now Fan Meng is not a sinner, she is still the proprietress of her West Wing Pavilion.


    "Wow, little brother Feng''er, how did you convince the father? You, aren''t you exaggerating?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with adoring eyes, with surprise and surprise in his two bright eyes.


    To be honest, she had never admired a person so much.


    The crime Fan Meng committed was the crime of killing the king, and it should be the crime of killing the nine clans.


    But Li Chengfeng solved the problem in less than half an hour with his own strength?


    If the emperor is really so talkative, wouldn''t everyone be able to chat with the emperor?


    No, presumably in this world, only Li Chengfeng has such a person, so Li Shimin let the proprietress Fan Meng go.


    "Eighth Prince, you are amazing!"


    Wu Xu smiled lightly, with a happy smile on his face.


    Under the two small canine teeth she showed, there was actually a black decayed tooth.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help seeing this scene.


    Although Wu Xu is older than himself, his actual soul is much older than Wu Xu.


    So Wu Xu looked like a little girl in front of Li Chengfeng, innocent and cute, lively and beautiful.


    "Okay, okay, it''s getting late now, you guys should go back and rest early!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi suddenly asked: "Then, where is Feng''er?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course I sleep in this bedroom, this is my bedroom!"


    "But Mrs. Fan Meng slept in your bed, and she was injured, and the injury hasn''t recovered yet. Do you want to sleep with her?"


    Li Lizhi wrapped her arms around her chest, and looked at Li Chengfeng with scrutiny.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "I''m just a child. I''m only six years old. What can I do? I sleep with Sister Fan Meng, so I can''t do anything either!"


    "What else do you want to do? Hmph...Feng''er, I really don''t know what you will be like when you grow up!"


    "Sister Changle, Xiaowu is sleepy, let''s go back to rest early, we have to go back to Chang''an City tomorrow!"


    Wu Xu rubbed his eyes


    continue reading! Eyes said, she was very sleepy.


    Li Lizhi sighed, and said: "Okay, then let''s go to rest early too! Brother Feng''er, you should also go to rest early!"


    "OK, good night!"


    "Night, good night!"


    Li Lizhi''s good night was also learned from Li Chengfeng.


    The general meaning of this word is good night. When everyone is going to sleep, they can say good night.


    Li Lizhi felt that this word was very useful, so she also used it.


    Finally, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu walked out of Li Chengfeng''s bedroom.


    Li Chengfeng came to the bed, grinned, and said, "Miss Fan Meng, I will sleep with you tonight!"


    Fan Meng also smiled slightly, and said: "The little girl looks at the appearance of the Eighth Prince, it seems that the Eighth Prince is looking forward to sleeping with the little girl!"


    "Um?"


    Fuck, is this woman seducing me?


    She seduce me? How dare she seduce me?


    Li Chengfeng was a little excited when he heard that, if he wasn''t only six years old, he would definitely shoot straight in.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Madam Fan Meng, don''t you mind? If you mind, I''ll go find Xiao Wu and the others to sleep together!"


    Fan Meng pursed her lips and smiled, and said: "I heard that the royal men are all playboys, it seems that this sentence is true!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Oh, in this day and age, isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines!"


    "What do you mean in this era? It also depends on whether you have the ability to marry three wives and four concubines!" Fan Meng said: "The little girl looks at the face of the eighth prince, and the little girl thinks that the woman next to the eighth prince will definitely be married. Not very little!"


    "Uh, cough cough, thank you for the compliment!"


    Immediately afterwards, Fan Meng nodded and said: "The little girl is physically injured and it is not convenient to move. If the Eighth Prince doesn''t mind, the little girl is willing to sleep with the Eighth Prince for one night!"


    "Besides, the Eighth Prince saved the little girl''s life, so from now on, the little girl belongs to the Eighth Prince''s! The little girl''s money is the Eighth Prince''s money, and the little girl''s people are also the Eighth Prince''s people!"


    Fan Meng''s words are too straightforward To put it simply, I will not resist whatever you want to do to me.


    Li Chengfeng coughed awkwardly, and said, "Let''s go to bed first!"


    "Yeah!" Fan Meng hummed softly, and then said in Li Chengfeng''s ear: "Eighth Prince, from now on, you are the boss of the West Chamber Pavilion, and I have already planned to rely on you, after all, you are mine. The savior is also the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Okay, since you''ve come to me, I''ll take care of the restaurant in the West Chamber from now on!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t hesitate and accepted Fan Meng''s kindness.


    ��


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to close his eyes and fall asleep, Fan Meng suddenly spoke again.


    I saw Fan Meng''s bright eyes, looking at the moon outside the window, their eyes sparkling.


    She has slept all day during the day, so she is naturally not sleepy at night.


    Fan Meng said: "Eighth prince, it would be great if you could grow up to be ten years old! If you are ten years old in growth time, little girl...hehe, I think I''m overthinking it."


    continue reading! "


    "Sleep, Madam Fan Meng, I''m sleepy!"


    Li Chengfeng closed his eyes, and his appearance of talking in his sleep was very cute.


    Fan Meng also smiled lightly.


    Her heart has never been so peaceful like this night.


    Li Chengfeng had been fighting all day and was exhausted all day, so he was very sleepy at the moment.


    But Fan Meng''s sudden words revived Li Chengfeng immediately.


    Fan Meng suddenly said: "Eighth Prince, in fact, a man in black came to me before, and he told me that the person who framed my Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago was the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I said, you can choose not to believe it, but there is only so much I can tell you!"


    "What? Who is that man in black?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly opened his eyes and asked in great doubt. ?

 Chapter 461： :parting!

    He was very puzzled before, how did Fan Meng suddenly know that the person who killed the Lin family twenty years ago was Li Shimin? So someone told him?


    Fan Meng shook her head and said: "The little girl doesn''t know, that night, the little girl didn''t see his face clearly, she only knew that he had a pair of red phoenix eyes, was tall and tall, with straight head and horizontal eyebrows, and the aura emanating from his whole body They are all very stern!"


    "By the way, there are two very powerful masters beside him. Those two masters are very strong in martial arts and have superb internal strength. With just one palm, they beat the little girl back one after another, so the little girl The woman thinks that the man in black is very likely to be a minister in the palace, and the two masters beside him are actually the guards in the palace, what do you think, Eighth Prince?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and thought about it, and said: "Well, it''s very possible! In this way, the man behind the scenes that Li Xiongfeng said is very likely to be the man in black you mentioned, and he seems to be the one who framed the emperor! The truth was revealed to you, and then you were asked to seek revenge on the emperor, and then you were afraid that you would not dare to lay hands on the emperor, and even secretly ordered Li Xiongfeng, the owner of the Juling Pavilion, to kill the emperor to ensure that everything was safe? This man''s city is really too big It''s deep! The mind is also very delicate! He messed up the people here, but he didn''t leave a trace of flaws or clues for people to find out who he is? What a powerful guy..."


    "Could it be that sophistry genius, Changsun Wuyi?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Being able to come up with such a seamless strategy, the first thing that popped up in Li Chengfeng''s mind was Changsun Wuyi.


    So Li Chengfeng thought to himself, after he went back, he must test his eldest grandson Wuyi to see if their eldest grandson''s family was behind the scenes.


    If it was really someone from their eldest grandson''s family who did it, then when they learned that Li Shimin was not dead, they would definitely reveal their flaws.


    As long as Li Chengfeng grasps this slight flaw, he will be able to determine who the real culprit is!


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, the little girl has thought about it for a long time, and finally understands a truth!"


    Fan Meng suddenly muttered to herself.


    "Little girl feels that in this world, no one will treat you well for no reason. But if there is such a person, then you must cherish it."


    "In the past, I thought that in this world, except for my brother Lin Hai, no one would protect me with his own life! But when I saw the Eighth Prince stopping in front of me to protect me, I realized that, There is a second person! Therefore, the eighth prince, if you don''t dislike the little girl''s age, the little girl is willing to wait for you for ten years. Maybe at that time, the little girl will be a little old, but what the little girl can do is also That''s all there is to it..."


    Fan Meng''s voice became softer as she spoke, and finally her face turned red.


    Then he turned his head and saw that Li Chengfeng had fallen asleep?


    She looked at Li Chengfeng''s sleeping face, smiled slightly, and said, "Little rascal, don''t think I don''t know what happened when you were treating my illness!"


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng woke up a little late.


    When Li Chengfeng opened his eyes, the sun outside the window was already high.


    Li Chengfeng yawned, and staggered off the bed.


    At this moment, Fan Meng is no longer resting on the bed.


    "Where''s Fan Meng? Is she in good health? Where did she go?"


    When Li Chengfeng walked downstairs, Li Chengfeng realized that Fan Meng was coming with a bowl of broth.


    Fan Meng smiled, handed the broth in his hand to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, this is the broth that the little girl prepared for you, please drink it!"


    "Well, are your injuries healed?" Li Chengfeng asked after taking the bowl from Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng nodded, and said: "It''s more than half recovered! I was dizzy all day yesterday, so I didn''t have the energy to sleep on the eighth prince''s bed. I''m really sorry. Today, my condition has recovered. Thank you, little girl, for the eighth prince''s help." Thank you for taking care of me!"


    "You''re welcome!" Li Chengfeng waved his small hand and said boldly.


    Fan Meng continued: "It''s okay, from today onwards, the little girl and the entire West Chamber Pavilion belong to the Eighth Prince, the little girl will not only manage the West Chamber well, but also help the Eighth Prince to keep the basement We will never let them lose half of their money!"


    "Yeah, it''s okay, just pay attention to your own safety!"


    "Well, my little girl thanked the Eighth Prince for his concern!"


    Fan Meng nodded slightly.


    Originally, she planned to seek death, because she felt that it was meaningless for her to live in this world.


    But the appearance of Li Chengfeng couldn''t help giving Fan Meng a glimmer of hope and hope to survive.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door, it was Li Lizhi''s words.


    "Father, the carriage is ready. I''ll go see if Brother Feng''er has woken up. I''ll wake him up. Let''s go back to Chang''an City!"


    "Wait a while, let''s rest for a while, your younger brother Feng''er worked hard all day yesterday to save me, he is very tired, let him have a good rest!" Li Shimin''s voice came from outside the door sound.


    Li Lizhi continued: "It''s okay, the sun is so bright, he must have woken up already!"


    "Brother Feng''er, ah, so you are here, let''s go, we should go back!"


    Li Lizhi stepped into the gate of the West Chamber Pavilion, and saw Li Chengfeng who was beside Fan Meng.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and smiled, "Okay, I''ll be here soon!"


    Li Chengfeng drank the broth cooked by Fan Meng in one gulp, and then handed the bowl to Fan Meng, saying: "Miss Fan Meng, I''m going back first, and when I have a chance, I will come to Chang''an Avenue to play with you !"


    "Well, good eighth prince, you can go back at ease, the West Chamber Pavilion will be taken care of by the little girl!"


    "Okay, if anyone dares to make trouble in the attic of the West Wing, you can call me by my name. If that person doesn''t listen and continue to make trouble, then the prince rescues me and punishes him!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    Fan Meng nodded.


    Li Chengfeng waved to Fan Meng and said, "Goodbye Fan Meng, Boss!"


    "Goodbye, Eighth Prince!"


    The two waved their hands, and then Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi stepped out of the gate of the attic in the west wing.


    The two got into the carriage together, and together with Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, set foot on the road back to the palace.


    ��


    The matter of the West Chamber Pavilion has come to an end.


    In this matter, Li Chengfeng has grown a lot, and at the same time gained a lot.


    When he rescued Li Shimin, he also saved Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion, and gained Fan Meng''s heart and a West Chamber Pavilion restaurant!


    Fan Meng was originally a woman in the world of mortals. Her only purpose in living in this world was to avenge the annihilation of the clan, even if it cost her own life.

 Chapter 462： : Go to the Changsun Mansion and ask questions!

    But Li Chengfeng''s appearance changed her view of the world.


    In addition, this incident also led to a behind-the-scenes person in the palace who wanted to frame Li Shimin and intend to rebel. As for who this behind-the-scenes person is, it is unknown.


    Moreover, in addition to Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng also gained a Juling Pavilion and a group of assassins in the Juling Pavilion.


    The martial arts of those assassins are very strong. If they can become Li Chengfeng''s subordinates, they will have a great fighting power.


    Since then, Li Chengfeng also has eyeliner and hole cards in the world.


    So no matter what kind of chaos will happen in the palace in the future, Li Chengfeng''s behind-the-scenes power is slowly accumulating at this moment.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also heard a legend in the Jianghu, that is, the three sects come together to change the dynasty?


    What the **** is this?


    If these three mysterious sects appear in the rivers and lakes at the same time, it will prove that the world is about to be in chaos.


    At least the emperor will fall, but at the worst, the dynasty will change?


    It is said that during the Sui Dynasty, these three mysterious sects appeared at the same time.


    In the end, as expected, the Sui Dynasty was destroyed and the Tang Dynasty was established.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t believe in these evil things.


    Where is the power of an empire that the three sects can control at will?


    This is impossible.


    The current situation in Datang is fairly stable. As long as Li Shimin does not die, it is impossible for Datang to change the dynasty.


    It is said that there is already a fire swordsman from the Wushan Five Elements Gate in the rivers and lakes?


    He is now in the arena, challenging the suzerains of the major kendo schools?


    I don''t know where he is now.


    If one day he comes to challenge in Chang''an City, Li Chengfeng must come out in person, so that the fire swordsman can feel the sinister heart of this world.


    Are you amazing in martial arts?


    That''s because you didn''t meet me, Li Chengfeng.


    If you meet me, I, Li Chengfeng, will definitely blow your self-confidence to pieces.


    If I don''t beat you to death, I will kill all the arrogance on your body.


    After the province, people in the Jianghu said that people from Wushan Wuxingmen can''t be provoked.


    Can''t afford it? Do you provoke me, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    You can''t afford me, but I can provoke you!


    Li Chengfeng can''t do it, even if you are a cultivator, can you beat me who cheats?


    If those of your **** sects want to rebel or something, Li Chengfeng will directly lead 3000 Xuanjia troops, with 100 fraudulent medicines in hand, go directly to the mountain to release fraudulent bombs, and blow up your sect.


    See if you are still arrogant?


    Playing tricks all day, making it so mysterious.


    Li Chengfeng just couldn''t understand this kind of atmosphere.


    ��


    After returning to the Prince Town Palace in the palace.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng went straight to Changsun''s mansion without saying a word, looking for Changsun Wuyi.


    Because Li Chengfeng wanted to know if the person who framed Li Shimin was from the eldest grandson''s family.


    continue reading! #


    If so, then Changsun Wuyi himself must be someone who knows.


    So as long as Changsun Wuyi shows a little flaw in front of him, Li Chengfeng can conclude whether it is someone from the Changsun family who is framing Li Shimin.


    "The Eighth Prince is here!"


    After arriving at Changsun''s Mansion, Eunuch Wu who accompanied him immediately raised his voice and shouted loudly.


    The servants in the mansion hurried out and invited Li Chengfeng to enter the Changsun''s mansion.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng stepped through the gate, he saw Changsun Chong sitting on a stone stool reading a book.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and waved to Changsun Chong, and said, "Ah, long time no see, Young Master Changsun, why are you tanned a lot?"


    When Changsun Chong saw Li Chengfeng coming, he quickly picked up the book in his hand, bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said: "I pay my respects to the Eighth Prince, Eighth Prince, why do you have the pleasure to come to the Changsun''s mansion as a guest? Hurry up, you guys Go prepare a table of good food and wine to entertain the Eighth Prince!"


    Chang Sun Chong immediately ordered his servants to go to work.


    Since the last time, there was a grandson Shunde who was accused of treason in the Changsun Mansion, the people in the Changsun Mansion have been careful in doing things, for fear of doing something bad and then being discovered by the emperor, and then being suspected by others.


    And Changsun Chong followed his father, Changsun Wuji, to do rice porridge donations in Anyun County in Chang''an City for two months, and he is now back in Chang''an City!


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "Thank you, Young Master Changsun, for your kindness, and the hospitality will be waived. I came here just to ask if Mr. Zhao is at home?"


    "Father? My father seems to be out on some errands. Do you have any questions, Eighth Prince?"


    Chang Sun Chong frowned and asked in doubt.


    Li Chengfeng frowned even more tightly, and there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes.


    Changsun Wuji went out to do errands? What did you do?


    Could it be that Li Shimin''s victimization was really a good thing done by the eldest grandson''s family?


    "Ah, isn''t this the Eighth Prince? Why don''t you come to Dajia Changsun''s mansion when you have time? Hurry up, please, please!"


    Afterwards, Changsun Wuyi happily walked out of the Changsun Mansion to welcome Li Chengfeng''s arrival.


    Because Changsun Wuyi has not forgotten that he is now the military adviser of the Eighth Prince, and he can be regarded as the power of the Eighth Prince''s side.


    So seeing Li Chengfeng coming Changsun Wuyi is not only not afraid, but very welcome.


    Seeing that the elder Sun Wuyi was so enthusiastic, Li Chengfeng was puzzled again.


    It seems that the eldest grandson Wuyi didn''t know about Li Shimin''s murder. Isn''t their eldest grandson''s family behind the scenes?


    So, who is the man behind the scenes behind Li Xiongfeng?


    "Changsun Wuyi, when I come back this time, I want to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter, Eighth Prince?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s serious expression, Changsun Wuyi asked quickly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Do you know that there are people sneaking around in the palace recently? Especially some ministers, or people from aristocratic families, for example, the Hou family of Hou Junji, the Chai family of Chai Shao, etc. Category?"


    "Hou Junji, Chai Shao? They''re all fine, they''re all staying in the palace, they haven''t done anything sneaky!"


    continue reading! Changsun Wuyi quickly replied.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "Then what did your brother Changsun Wuji do?"


    "It seems that I was summoned by the emperor to face the saint, and I don''t know why!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    "How is it, Eighth Prince? What happened?"


    Both Changsun Wuyi and Changsun Chong looked at Li Chengfeng very puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng could tell from the puzzled eyes of the two of them that the two of them actually didn''t know about Li Shimin''s assassination by the assassin.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng spoke slowly, and said: "When the emperor was on Chang''an Avenue, he was targeted by evil forces from three parties at the same time, and almost killed the emperor!"


    "Ah? There is such a thing?"


    "Ding, the panic from the eldest grandson Wuyi, the naughty value is 199!"


    "Ding, the fear from Chang Sun Chong, the naughty value is 210!"

 Chapter 463： : Li Yuans daily tasks!

    Both of them looked at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded.


    If it is said that there is a force that wants to assassinate Li Shimin, then it makes sense, after all, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty did have many enemies among the people.


    But Li Shimin was targeted by the three forces at the same time, and it was a blessing in misfortune that he did not die.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "The first of the three forces is the remnants of the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago, but one of them died and one is still alive. The second force is Li Jiancheng, the righteous father of the former prince Li Jiancheng. Xiongfeng, he is dead too! The rest is a third-party force, that is, the master behind Li Xiongfeng! According to Li Xiongfeng himself, he was ordered by that master to kill the Emperor of Tang , and he also said that once the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty dies, he will be on the same path as him, and he can rest easy!"


    "This, this, this..."


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Changsun Chong and Changsun Wuyi''s faces turned pale with fright.


    Unexpectedly, on a small Chang''an Avenue, there are three inexplicably powerful forces at the same time, wanting to assassinate the emperor?


    "Then the Eighth Prince, who is this so-called third-party force?"


    Chang Sun Chong raised his head and asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, squinted his eyes at Changsun Chong, and said, "Young Master Changsun, then who do you think it could be?"


    Chang Sun Chong shook his head naively, and said, "I really don''t know about this, Eighth Prince!"


    The clever eldest grandson Wuyi immediately understood that it was the eighth prince and the emperor who both suspected the identity of the man behind the scenes on the people in the eldest grandson''s house.


    So the eldest grandson Wuyi was startled suddenly, knelt heavily on the ground, and said: "The eighth prince, the minister is loyal, and has no intention of treason and disobedience, let alone the intention of harming the emperor. Please also pay attention to the eighth prince. The person behind the tripartite forces is definitely not someone from our eldest grandson''s house!"


    "Well, we''ll have to wait for your father to come back and see if your grandson''s family did something good!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking domineeringly, Chang Sun Chong came back to his senses.


    His face grew paler.


    It turns out that the Eighth Prince and the Emperor have suspected the third-party forces behind the scenes on their eldest grandson''s family?


    No wonder the emperor summoned Changsun Wuji to face the saint early this morning before going to court. It is probably because of this matter.


    ��


    After briefly asking Changsun Wuyi and Changsun Chong, Li Chengfeng could tell from their expressions that they had no knowledge of Li Shimin''s assassination.


    Therefore, the so-called master behind the scenes is most likely not from the eldest grandson''s family.


    Now wait for what Li Shimin''s grandson Wuji has to say.


    After Li Chengfeng returned to Zhenwang Mansion, Li Shimin also came to Zhenwang Mansion not long after.


    The weather in November has begun to cool down.


    Although the temperature has dropped a lot, the weather is still a bit muggy.


    Cooling down, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that everyone can finally not have to bear such hot weather.


    However, the downside is that the condition of Jinyang Princess Li Mingda is likely to become worse as the temperature drops.


    Li Chengfeng still remembers that when the weather was very hot, Li Mingda could still ask his servants to hold a guzheng to discuss music in his town prince''s mansion.


    But now, he couldn''t even get out of the bed, and his whole face was very pale, haggard and powerless.


    In the Zhenwang Mansion, Li Chengfeng looked at the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus seedling in the giant refrigerator, and couldn''t help but sighed slightly, muttering to himself, "Ah Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus, when will you bloom? If you have to When winter comes, Princess Jinyang can''t wait for you to bloom!"


    During the time when Li Chengfeng was not in the Zhenwang Mansion, Eunuch Wu himself took care of Tianshan Liehuolian himself.


    Li Chengfeng and Eunuch Wu have repeatedly instructed that the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus should be watered every day, and within three days, they would go to the imperial dining room to fetch a bowl of blood from the Dahongpao rooster to feed the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus.


    Once, he thought that there was no big rooster in the imperial dining room, which made Eunuch Wu anxious to death.


    In the end, Li Yuan went out and gave the last big rooster he had raised to Eunuch Wu, and asked him to take blood to feed the Tianshan fire lotus, which ensured the continuous feeding of the Tianshan fire lotus.


    If any accident happened in the middle, causing the Tianshan fire lotus to wither and fail to bloom, then Eunuch Wu and the people in the imperial dining room would all be fully responsible.


    And Li Yuan now puts all his thoughts on cultivating the Tianshan Fiery Lotus.


    He would come to watch Tianshan Fiery Lotus once a day, and even the big rooster in the imperial dining room was personally selected by Li Yuan himself and strictly inspected.


    Because Li Yuan knew that Princess Jinyang Li Mingda was his granddaughter.


    He is her own grandfather.


    If she died because of this illness, Li Yuan would also be heartbroken.


    So Li Yuan, who had nothing to do, took the initiative to take on the task of sending blood to the fire lotus in the sky.


    Li Shimin is too busy to take care of it occasionally, Li Chengfeng is too naughty and playful, Li Yuan is not at ease, so he just came to see the growth trend of Tianshan Fire Lotus every day This matter, Li Chengfeng started from Eunuch Wu learned about it.


    Hearing that Li Yuan was so concerned about Tianshan Liehuolian, Li Chengfeng himself was also very moved.


    But the good news is that the Tianshan Fire Lotus is growing very smoothly, and now when it blooms and matures, Li Chengfeng can use this flower to save the life of Princess Jinyang.


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin also came to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Seeing Li Shimin''s arrival, Li Chengfeng turned his head and bowed slightly, saying, "Hello, Father!"


    "Excuse me, Feng''er!"


    "Yes, my son thanked my father!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and straightened his chest, seeing that Li Shimin''s brows were tightly furrowed, and his expression didn''t seem very good-looking.


    So Li Chengfeng asked: "What''s the matter, father? Is it him?"


    Li Shimin shook his head and said, "No, according to my inquiry and observation of Zhao Guogong''s expression, I can already confirm that the third-party behind-the-scenes forces have nothing to do with Zhao Guogong!"


    "That''s right, I went to their eldest grandson''s house just now, and found that Changsun Chong and eldest grandson Wuyi didn''t know anything about the assassination of their father, so they shouldn''t have done it!"


    "Yeah, that''s why I feel very melancholy and have a headache right now! By the way, who is the person behind the scenes that Li Xiongfeng said?"


    Li Shimin frowned.


    He couldn''t figure it out, the ministers in the palace dared to harm him? It really ate the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!


    After thinking hard for a long time, Li Shimin couldn''t think of a reason.


    Li Shimin simply shook his head and said: "Forget it, don''t think about it, let it be like this! If that treacherous thief dares to attack me, then I must seize his flaws, and then punish his nine clans!"


    "Yes, Zhu Jiu Clan!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin said cursingly together.

 Chapter 464： : Li Shimin, you are out of date!

    "By the way, Feng''er, what happened to the Tianshan fire lotus you planted?"


    Li Shimin asked suddenly.


    He looked around the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and found that there were many things Li Shimin couldn''t understand.


    For example, the particularly reflective mirror on the Xuantai, and a huge wooden box, I don''t know what is inside.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng brought Li Shimin to the wooden box and said, "Father, look, the Tianshan fire lotus is planted inside. It is still growing, and I don''t know how long it will take to bloom!"


    "Oh, so it was planted here?"


    Li Shimin probed curiously.


    He stroked his beard, and asked doubtfully: "Feng''er, didn''t you say that the Tianshan fire lotus will only grow on the extremely cold snow mountain top? Why, you can plant the Tianshan fire lotus in the Prince Zhen''s mansion? Besides In such hot weather, if you plant the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus in this big box, won''t he die of heat?"


    "No, father, you are out!"


    "What? Am I bumpy? Why am I bumpy? Where is my bump?"


    "Ding, the white eyes from Li Shimin, the naughty value is 122!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words immediately gave Li Shimin a blank look at him.


    Saying that you are bumpy at every turn? Where is your bump?


    Li Shimin subconsciously glanced down at himself, then shook his head.


    He couldn''t understand what Li Chengfeng was saying at all.


    Li Chengfeng also covered his mouth and laughed loudly, and said, "Father, what my son said is out, not bump, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand? Can I understand? Don''t think that I can''t understand you when you speak the dialect of your Luojiang village! The bump you said is definitely not a good word! It must be saying bad things about me again Already!"


    "Hahaha, I told you, it''s not bumpy, why don''t you believe it?"


    Li Chengfeng''s stomach hurts from laughing.


    Li Shimin, a bad old man, couldn''t understand English, and he had to talk hard to himself. He thought, the word out was the dialect of Li Chengfeng''s Luojiang Village?


    It was so funny.


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng pointed to the west and said, "Father, look, what is the country over there?"


    "Over there? Hiss..."


    Li Shimin looked up, thought for a while, and said, "Isn''t Tubo to the west? Why, Feng''er, can you still speak the language of Tubo?"


    "No, no!" Li Chengfeng shook his head leisurely, and said, "I''m talking about the place after Tubo passed, which country?"


    "Huh? The country after Tubo passed?"


    Li Shimin frowned, continued to think for a while, Xuanji said, "The Tianzhu World? Is it the Tianzhu World where my enemy Xuanzang went to learn Buddhist scriptures? Anyway, I have never been to that place, so I don''t know where it is. What is language!"


    "No, no, that''s Ah San''s territory, the language I just spoke, I have to go further!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to shake his head, playing tricks with Li Shimin.


    "Ah San''s territory? Do you have to go further? It''s gone? Is there any other place? Isn''t the whole world so big?"


    "Ding, from Li Shimin''s ignorance, the naughty value is 199!"


    There was a trace of suspicion on Li Shimin''s face, he seemed to be doubting, but also seemed to be thinking.


    Li Shimin suspected that Li Chengfeng was fooling himself again, but what Li Chengfeng said was so convincing and well-founded, if Li Shimin ignored the reasoning and refused to admit it, it would only make him look like a villain, without the broad mind of an emperor.


    But what exactly does bump mean? What is Ah San''s territory?


    Is there another mysterious world outside of Datang?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng started talking again, saying: "Father, in fact, what my son said before was the language of another country located in the west of the earth. This language is called English! Where are people? There are black and white If there is no moonlight at night, as long as he doesn''t smile, he can be invisible!"


    "Why?" Li Shimin became confused again.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Because his teeth are very white! Hahaha, I laughed to death..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud, he thought teasing Li Shimin was really fun.


    Li Shimin curled his lips, thinking that Li Chengfeng must be fooling him.


    How can there be such a black person in this world? This is impossible.


    However, Li Shimin was deeply attracted by the story Li Chengfeng told.


    Out of curiosity, Li Shimin asked again: "Then Feng''er, what are the characteristics of that so-called white person with hair and skin?"


    Li Shimin smiled, but thought in his heart: You make it up, you can continue to make it up, anyway, I just listen to it as a story, if I believe you, then I, Li Shimin, would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world!


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "As for the white people, women are very, very good-looking!"


    "Oh? How pretty?" Li Shimin''s eyes lit up.


    Li Chengfeng described in detail: "Women in the West, all of them are in good shape, with high nose bridges, big eyes, and long hair! Their hair is naturally golden Their eyes are They are blue, like the blue sky, and they all have big double eyelids, double eyelids! Big eyes, very beautiful!"


    "Oh? In this world, is there really such a beautiful woman?"


    To be honest, Li Shimin was a little moved.


    Why did the ancient emperors conquer the Western Regions? It is because there are so many beauties in the Western Regions.


    Long hair, big eyes, high nose bridge, good figure.


    However, Li Shimin had never seen golden hair and blue eyes before.


    When Li Chengfeng said this, Li Shimin couldn''t help feeling a little itchy.


    So Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, keep going, you and my father describe, what is the living standard of the people there, and where is the place? When the father has a chance, the father also wants to drive himself, and go to that place to visit !"


    visit? I think you just want to find some women to come back somewhere, right?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help giving Li Shimin a blank look.


    How can I not understand the thoughts of this bad old man?


    The three thousand beauties in the harem are not satisfied, tired, and start to like to play with the golden lion king?


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the western sky and said, "Father, the world under our feet is actually a big sphere, and the so-called Western country is actually opposite our country. If Father wants to go to that place, you must Sailing across the sea, the journey is difficult and far away, very difficult!"


    "Big sphere? Isn''t it flat?"


    "It''s a round ball, you don''t understand!"


    "Oh? If that''s the case, let''s let it go, let''s let it go!"


    Li Shimin didn''t know whether what Li Chengfeng said was true or if he was lying to himself.


    Li Shimin has met many people, including foreigners from the Western Regions, but where did the blonde girl come from?


    And the ground under his feet is obviously flat, so how could it be a big round ball?

 Chapter 465： : Do you always feel that you have been cheated again?

    "So what I just said is the language of the Western countries, called English! Father, are you interested in conquering Western countries?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin with a grin.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Haha, if there is a chance, I have to go and see it, hahaha..."


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, after Li Shimin visited the seedlings of Tianshan Fiery Lotus for a while, he went to the Xuantai and picked up the mirror.


    Li Shimin looked at the person in the mirror, was taken aback for a moment, and exclaimed: "My God, Fenger, this, the person in here is Zhen? Is this Zhen?"


    "Yes, father, this thing is called a flat mirror, and it''s different from the bronze mirror in your bedroom!" Li Chengfeng explained: "The bronze mirror can only show the outline of a person, and the face is still sallow and waxy yellow. It��s not good-looking, a whole person is the same as being malnourished! But this flat mirror can completely illuminate the face, appearance, and even a little spot on the face!��


    "Well, this is a good thing, it''s a good thing!"


    Li Shimin looked cheerfully at the mirror in front of him.


    Holding the mirror in one hand, he was still admiring the people in the mirror.


    Li Shimin felt that his face was a little haggard, but he was still very handsome and charming.


    So, Li Shimin unexpectedly slipped Li Chengfeng''s mirror into his sleeve.


    Li Chengfeng stared at him immediately, my good guy, Li Shimin actually stole his things?


    "Father, why are you stealing my mirror?" Li Chengfeng stepped forward and asked.


    Li Shimin had a thick-skinned look on his face, and said: "Isn''t this stealing, this is taking! You didn''t see that it was stealing, but you saw it, I just took it away!"


    "So father, are you stealing my things openly?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Well, that''s it!"


    "Haha, Feng''er, I like this mirror, why don''t you give this mirror to me, okay? I''ve never seen a mirror that can reflect a person''s face so clearly, so you just treat it as Give me one!"


    "But I''m only one!"


    Li Chengfeng deceived Li Shimin.


    In fact, this mirror was exchanged by Li Chengfeng from the system by spending 100 naughty points.


    As long as there are enough naughty points, Li Chengfeng can exchange as much as he wants.


    But as the saying goes, rare things are expensive.


    If Li Chengfeng gave it to Li Shimin so cheaply, wouldn''t it look cheap to take it?


    Li Shimin frowned, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said: "Since this thing is very precious, what do you want, Feng''er? I will exchange it with you, or I will buy you a mirror with 100 gold, is that okay?"


    "Forget about money, I''m not short of money!"


    Li Chengfeng circled around Li Shimin twice, looked Li Shimin up and down, and seemed to be thinking, is there any good-looking things on Li Shimin that he can take!


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng saw a red pendant hanging around Li Shimin''s neck.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Father, I want something from your neck!"


    "What? This, this is the Pixiu gem. It is the consecrated body protection magic weapon given to me by the great magician Yuan Tiangang! I have carried this thing for many years..."


    Li Shimin was a little confused.


    But in the end he thought about it, with or without this thing, didn''t he almost die twice?


    Forget it, pull it, don''t take it.


    Simply, Li Shimin took off the red pixiu pendant around his neck and gave it to Li Chengfeng, saying, "Fenger, this pixiu gem can keep you safe forever! Don''t say I''m stingy, it''s so expensive In the world, apart from me, there is no one else in the world! However, I will give it to you today, and I hope that your future, Feng''er, will be safe and sound, okay!"


    "Yes, my son thanked my father!"


    After receiving Li Shimin''s Pixiu pendant, Li Chengfeng also gave Li Shimin the flat mirror.


    Li Shimin is very satisfied with this mirror.


    Because he felt that his eldest grandson Wugou would definitely like such a mirror.


    Although there is only one red Pixiu, after Yuan Tiangang returns from Youzhou City, wouldn''t it be all right to ask him for another one?


    But this mirror is a rare thing, something Li Shimin has never seen in his life.


    So Li Shimin thought in his heart that he must have earned it himself.


    Hehe, it''s really not easy to get some cheap money from this kid.


    But in fact, Li Shimin still lost money.


    Because the next scene almost surprised Li Shimin.


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng put away the Pixiu pendant, he ran into his bedroom again.


    A large mirror more than two meters high was moved out.


    "Father, give way, give way!"


    Li Chengfeng walked out of the bedroom holding the large mirror more than two meters high in his small hands.


    Li Shimin looked back and was stunned.


    "Hey!" Li Chengfeng put the big mirror in the hall.


    Li Shimin stepped forward and looked at the person in the mirror with wide eyes, and then took out the small mirror from before from his sleeve.


    Li Shimin immediately patted his forehead heavily.


    Oops, fooled again!


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Shimin, naughty is worth 200!"


    Assassin Li Shimin''s heart was very uncomfortable.


    He looked at himself in the big mirror, and then at himself in the small mirror, and suddenly felt that he was at a loss.


    "Feng''er, I want to change it, I don''t want this small mirror anymore, I want this big mirror!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly refused, saying: "No, I agreed to exchange the small mirror for the Pixiu pendant, but I won''t change this big mirror!"


    "Hmm...Feng''er, let me ask you, where did you get these big mirrors from?"


    Li Shimin actually wanted to get a few of them, even if it cost a lot of money, he would not hesitate to do so.


    Li Chengfeng clapped his little hands and said, "I made this myself, and I didn''t buy it anywhere else!"


    "Okay, then I confess, Feng''er, I still want this big mirror!"


    Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng got into a fight today.


    I want a small mirror, and I want a big mirror.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Okay, let''s see, Father, what can you exchange with me!"


    "What to exchange? How about 1000 gold?"


    "No, I''m not short of money!" Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    "Ten thousand gold, at most ten thousand gold!" Li Shimin continued.


    "This is not a question of money, but a question of items. My mirror is unique in the world. I only have two pieces in my hand now. One was replaced by you with a Pixiu pendant, and this big one must be kept. Use it for yourself!"


    "Well, that''s fine too!"


    Li Shimin touched the mirror in his sleeve, always feeling that he had been cheated.


    ��

 Chapter 466： : Li Chengqians past experiences!

    The two came to the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and what they saw was a large yellow paddy field.


    The breeze is blowing, and the air is mixed with a faint fragrance of rice, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Li Shimin took a deep breath, and said from the heart: "Feng''er, the air in the backyard of your Prince''s Mansion is really good!"


    "Prince who knows how to farm, you are still the first!"


    Li Shimin admired Li Chengfeng''s approach very much.


    The backyards of other people''s palaces are filled with decorations, which are not useful.


    But Li Chengfeng can use the land, turn waste into treasure, and grow crops.


    "Father, do you think it''s embarrassing for the minister to farm in the Prince''s Mansion?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin responded immediately: "Don''t be ashamed, why would you be ashamed? Who dares to say shameful? My eighth emperor is farming in the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion, who dares to say shameful?"


    "Who dares to say? I will immediately punish him not to eat for the rest of his life!"


    Li Shimin said aggressively.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that Li Shimin would have such a big reaction when he said something casually?


    I just heard Li Shimin continue: "Food is the most important thing for the people. If one day, no one has enough to eat, who doesn''t want to farm? We are all human, and we all have to eat, and the rice planted by the wind, The grains are plump, like golden rice grains, I am very pleased with this!"


    "Feng''er, judging by its appearance, it seems that it can already be harvested, right?"


    "Yeah, it''s ready to harvest, wait a little longer! After all, I used these rice as seeds, so it doesn''t matter if I harvest them later!"


    "Oh? Use these rice to make seeds? Feng''er, I remember you once said that this kind of rice can produce two thousand catties, right?"


    "Yes, Father!"


    Li Shimin was suddenly surprised, he stared at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes, and exclaimed: "I understand, so Fenger, you plan to distribute these seeds to the people of Datang to plant the land, so they can also grow 2,000 catties per mu By then, the grain income of the entire Tang Dynasty will be more than three times that of previous years, then, Fenger, you will complete the bet with the father, and then you will be able to sit on the King of the Kingdom of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Feng''er, you, you really have a good plan. It turns out that the father has been in your plan all along!"


    Li Shimin sighed and shook his head, suddenly feeling ashamed.


    He looked at the rice field in front of him, which was golden and bright.


    The rice in Datang can only produce more than 200 catties per mu, but the rice here can produce more than 2,000 catties per mu.


    The difference between the two kinds of rice is more than ten times the difference.


    Even if the people of Datang are not as good at farming as Li Chengfeng, their yield of 1,000 catties per mu is always nothing to worry about, right?


    In this way, the grain harvest of Datang has more than tripled?


    It is very possible to increase by five times, seven or eight times.


    But if he lost the bet with Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin would be very happy.


    At least Li Chengfeng succeeded in increasing Datang''s grain income by more than three times. In this way, if he made Li Chengfeng the king of the Tang Dynasty, others would not have any opinions!


    And the people will be very supportive.


    It can be said that Li Shimin liked Li Chengfeng very much.


    He planned to designate Li Chengfeng as God King of the Tang Dynasty in advance, after Li Chengfeng had stabilized his position and strength.


    Li Shimin is abdicating and making Li Chengqian the emperor.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng''s status as the king of the town, in the eyes of the ministers and the hearts of the people, he will be the best king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Power over the world, unrivaled.


    Even the newly appointed emperor Li Chengqian would be afraid of it.


    How could Li Shimin himself not know what Li Chengqian was thinking.


    From childhood to adulthood, this child has always behaved politely, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Wei Zhengfang Xuanling, Du Ruhui and others used to praise Li Chengqian''s great achievements in front of Li Shimin in the past.


    Li Shimin used to think that he had given birth to a baby.


    But it wasn''t until one day that Li Shimin discovered that the child Li Chengqian was actually a bit crooked in his mind.


    It turned out that after he suffered a loss, he gave people a feeling of indifference, which was all pretended by him? He has actually been forbearing all this time?


    One day, a small country in the Western Regions paid tribute to three topaz.


    Li Shimin planned to carve these three topaz into dragon and phoenix jade pendants, and then give them to his children.


    At that time, Li Lizhi, Li Tai, Li Chengqian, and Li Zhi were all in the imperial study.


    However, there are only three Hetian topaz.


    For a while, Li Shimin couldn''t help but be troubled by how to distribute the money.


    There are four people, but there are only three topaz, how to divide them?


    Is it possible to cut a large topaz in half and divide it? This is not appropriate!


    Just when Li Shimin was in trouble, Li Chengqian, the crown prince, suddenly stood up and said, "Father, these three topaz should be left to my brothers and sisters, and I won''t take them!"


    Li Shimin was shocked at the time.


    Logically speaking, topaz should be distributed from big to small.


    Moreover, Li Chengqian, as the prince of the Tang Dynasty, has more rights to obtain this topaz.


    Li Shimin smiled at that time and said, "Chengqian, why don''t you want this topaz?"


    Li Chengqian said calmly, "Returning to my father, there is a story about Kong Rong giving up pears in ancient times, so I feel that I should give up to my younger brothers and sisters as well!"


    "Haha, okay, okay, Chengqian, you are worthy of being the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty, you have this kind of heart, and you know how to humble your younger brothers and sisters I am very pleased in my heart!"


    Li Shimin was immediately moved and surprised.


    At that time, Li Chengqian was only in his teens, so he knew how to be so humble?


    And he was neither humble, nor arrogant, nor impetuous, and there was no trace of jealousy or envy on Li Chengqian''s face.


    So Li Shimin, according to what Li Chengqian said, distributed the three topaz to the other three, but Li Chengqian got nothing.


    After Li Chengqian and the four of them went back.


    Li Shimin felt that it was unreasonable to treat a selfless and sensible prince like this.


    So Li Shimin put on the purple gold jade that he originally wanted to keep for himself, and wanted to give it to Prince Li Chengqian himself.


    Li Shimin felt that this purple gold jade pendant was what Li Chengqian deserved.


    His humility and understanding will allow him to gain more things.


    Feeling relieved, Li Shimin came to Li Chengqian''s house.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, Li Shimin heard a miserable barking sound from the bedroom.


    At that time, all the eunuchs and maids in the mansion were trembling and did not dare to breathe loudly.


    They wanted to say hello to Li Shimin, but Li Shimin waved his hand to signal them to keep quiet.


    When Li Shimin walked into the hall in person, he passed through a corner of the bedroom door.


    He actually saw that Li Chengqian was abusing a Western Region fine-haired dog?


    I saw Li Chengqian''s face was very angry, his hands were tightly pinching the neck of the little dog, his teeth were clenched tightly, and he shouted: "Why, why has no one ever stood up and surrendered? I have to give them up every time?"


    "Can''t my father see that I want it too? I want that topaz too!"


    "Everyone is pretending to be crazy and acting stupid. How can there be only three? No one will let me come out and give it to you, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 467： : This child is too jealous

    "Why, why does it have to be like this every time? If I don''t take the initiative to let go, is it because the father has been delaying the time? They have been waiting all the time, pretending to be stupid?"


    "Everyone knows that there are four people and only three jade pendants. How could they be allotted? Only one person has quit!"


    "No one will ever take the initiative to stand up and give in. It will never work, never, no! They are waiting for me to stand up, every time they wait for me to stand up and give in to them? Why? I also want what I want, why do I Can''t get it?"


    "Woo woo woo..."


    The more Li Chengqian said, his face became redder, and the strength in his hands gradually increased.


    He strangled the puppy''s neck, and in the end, actually strangled the puppy to death?


    When Li Shimin saw this scene, his face even turned pale.


    At this point, he finally understood that it turned out that Li Chengqian was not Kong Rong giving pears, but because there was really no other way, no one stood up and backed down, so I just stood up and let it go.


    Although Li Chengqian also wanted the topaz, it was better than being stuck in a stalemate.


    Li Shimin suddenly felt heartbroken.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengqian would be so jealous in his heart.


    He overestimated Li Chengqian''s generosity and underestimated the darkness in Li Chengqian''s heart.


    So Li Shimin turned around and left angrily. From then on, he would not give away anything unevenly.


    The purpose is to make the hearts of these princes and princesses not gradually become distorted like Li Chengqian.


    All subsequent Li Chengqian performed much better.


    As for whether he was pretending, or his original performance was like this, Li Shimin didn''t know.


    But Li Shimin knew that Li Chengqian, a child, was too jealous.


    On the surface, he could pretend that he didn''t care, but in his heart, he was very envious and jealous.


    Therefore, if Li Chengqian is allowed to be the emperor first, he will definitely eradicate everything that threatens him.


    Including the abolition of the town king system.


    That''s why Li Shimin thought, first let Li Chengfeng control the power of the king, and then let Li Chengqian ascend the throne after Li Chengfeng stabilized his position.


    But the current Li Shimin is still too early to abdicate.


    At least I have arms and legs, and I can jump up and down. It shouldn''t be a problem to be an emperor for 20 or 30 years.


    ��


    Thinking of the past, Li Shimin couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Only then did he remember that he hadn''t visited Prince Li Chengqian for a long time.


    However, in the Prince''s Mansion at this moment, Li Chengqian was full of shock.


    In the living room, a man in black suddenly came to Li Chengqian''s side and said, "Your Highness, the Emperor is not dead!"


    "Nonsense, it''s up to you to say that? The emperor and the eighth prince have all come back properly. I really don''t know what the guys in Juling Pavilion are doing? They can''t handle this thing well?"


    "Fan Meng and Lin Hai, the proprietresses of the West Chamber Pavilion, have already taken the emperor away! The crown prince also personally ordered Li Xiongfeng, the owner of the Juling Pavilion, to complete the task I gave him. this point


    continue reading! Can''t get things done? It really made me happy for nothing! "


    The expression on Li Chengqian''s face gradually became distorted again.


    Originally, he thought that Li Shimin was dead, and Li Shimin would never return to the palace.


    Li Chengqian was still thinking at the time, what kind of expression should he use to appear very sad?


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and others came back in a carriage the next day?


    Although Li Shimin''s face was a little pale, his body was considered harmless.


    In this way, Li Chengqian''s dream of becoming emperor was broken.


    Li Chengqian continued to ask: "Wu Er, where is Li Xiongfeng, the master of Juling Pavilion, now? I want to see him!"


    "No, Your Royal Highness!" Wu Er immediately exclaimed when he heard this, and said, "Your Highness, I heard that Li Xiongfeng, the master of the Juling Pavilion, has died under the hands of a super expert!"


    "What? Li Xiongfeng is dead? This is impossible!" Li Chengqian widened his eyes and said, "There is no doubt about how strong Li Xiongfeng is. Back then, Qin Qiong and Li Jing were no match for Li Xiongfeng! How could he die? Besides, he is still the master of the Juling Pavilion, and there are countless assassins around him, so why did he die?"


    "Reporting to His Royal Highness, I heard it, it seems, it seems to be..." Wu Er hesitated and said.


    Li Chengqian''s eyes widened, and he shouted: "What does it seem to be? Tell me!"


    "There are rumors in the rivers and lakes, it seems that the master assassin of the Yinyin Gate came out of the mountain, in order to save the emperor, and then killed Li Xiongfeng of the Juling Pavilion!"


    "What? The assassin of the hidden door?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengqian''s eyes brightened even more.


    Hidden door?


    He had often heard about this sect and its stories before.


    But he has never seen the real assassin of the hidden door.


    Rumor has it that among the most mysterious and unfathomable sects in the world, the three most mysterious and unfathomable sects are the Yinyin Sect, the Wushan Five Elements Sect and the Witch Gu Sect.


    There are also rumors that the three sects will come out together, the world will be in chaos, and the dynasty will change?


    Of course, such a statement is only rumored among the people In the palace, no one dares to say such a thing.


    But this can also indirectly prove that the assassins of the Yinyin Sect are very strong, and the people of Wushan Wuxing Sect and Wugu Sect are very strong. As long as they come out of the mountain together, they can basically control the overall situation of the world.


    "How did this happen? The assassin from the hidden door came out?"


    Li Chengqian didn''t feel sad for Li Xiongfeng''s death at all, he just felt a little regretful that the power he had managed to recruit before was gone like this?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengqian''s eyes flashed, and he muttered to himself, "Wu Er, do you know where the assassin from the Escape Gate is now?"


    "Reporting to His Royal Highness, I have no way of knowing! I just got the news from insiders that Li Xiongfeng died at the hands of the assassin of the Yinyin Gate. As for where the assassin of the Yinyin Gate went, perhaps Only people in Juling Pavilion know about it!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    Li Chengqian nodded, and a deep look flashed across his eyes.


    Wu Er continued: "His Royal Highness, may I ask if we still want to attack the emperor now?"#br


    continue reading! r#


    Wu Er is Li Chengqian''s dead servant, and Li Chengqian also promised Wu Er that if he becomes the emperor, Wu Er can also be named the Great General to Protect the Country.


    That''s why Wu Er doesn''t care whether Li Shimin is dead or not, he only cares about whether he can sit in the position of the great general who protects the country.


    Li Chengqian shook his head and said: "No need, you are looking for death if you attack the emperor in the palace! Then don''t expose me!"


    Li Chengqian sighed, and continued: "At first, I thought that this plan of borrowing a knife to kill someone would kill him and allow me to successfully ascend the throne! But I didn''t expect that things would change, and an assassin from the hidden door was killed halfway? This is something I didn''t expect!"

 Chapter 468： :what? Goguryeos son came to Beijing?

    "In addition, the woman Fan Meng in the attic of the west wing will definitely submit to the emperor! According to the communication between Fan Meng and the eighth prince, she should tell my brother Li Chengfeng about me pretending to be a man in black to go to Gaomi. Listen!"


    "So now, we must remember not to act recklessly! Remember, we must never reveal any rebellious thoughts in ourselves, and we must never show any guilty conscience in front of the emperor! The emperor announced early this morning after he retired from the court. Zhao Guogong went to the imperial study to discuss private affairs, I am afraid he was talking about whether the person behind the scenes is the eldest grandson family!"


    "Father is very smart, my younger brother Li Chengfeng is even more shrewd like a ghost! So I, Li Chengqian, can only wait for now!"


    "But Wu Er, now I suddenly thought of a good method!"


    Li Chengqian muttered to himself, and after finishing his rational analysis, he smiled and said to Wu Er.


    Wu Er raised his head and asked curiously: "Dare to ask His Royal Highness, what is a good way?"


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "That is, we have to gather the assassins from the Yinyin Sect, the swordsmen from the Wushan Five Elements Sect, and the Witch Gu masters from the Witch Gu Sect, and become my Li Chengqian''s forces!"


    "Didn''t the rumors say that the three sects came out together, the world was in chaos, and the dynasty should be changed? Then it''s time for me, Li Chengqian, to take the position of emperor!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian took a deep breath. With a heavy expression, he looked blankly at the blue sky in the distance.


    No one knew what he was thinking, and no one knew what he was going to do next.


    ��


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, so you are here. The old minister has been looking for you for a long time!"


    In the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Wei Zheng hurried over.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help frowning, and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, may I ask why you are in such a hurry? As I said, I have been feeling unwell recently and need to recuperate for a while, so don''t bother me with anything, I didn''t Just ignore those trivial things!"


    There was a hint of impatience in Li Shimin''s tone.


    He had just recovered from a serious illness, and he hadn''t rested for a few days, and Wei Zheng came to bother him again?


    Seeing this, Wei Zheng''s face was also not very good-looking.


    But he then hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this time you really have to go to the conquest yourself!"


    "I won''t go, I won''t say anything!"


    Li Shimin shook his head, looking serious.


    Wei Zheng said, "Your Majesty, the prince of Goguryeo Martial God has come to our Great Tang Chang''an City to pay a visit to the Emperor! Your Majesty, the visitor is a guest. You, I think it''s better for you to meet someone else!"


    "What? Goguryeo Martial God Wang Shizi has come to the capital? Why didn''t anyone notify me in advance?"


    Li Shimin was shocked immediately, but he didn''t seem flustered.


    He was just curious, why did Wei Zheng come over and tell him that the crown prince of Goguryeo came to the palace?


    Wei Zhengdao: "Your Majesty, I still remember the friendship between Goguryeo and Datang a few years ago. Goguryeo Taiwu God King came to Chang''an City on foot just to meet the Emperor and make friends with Datang! At that time, the Emperor saw that Taiwu God King was sincere, So he was given a chance to enter the capital without being imprisoned. Therefore, the old minister thought, it should be the Emperor Taiwu who gave this opportunity to the prince of Goguryeo to visit the emperor in the palace and make friends with the Tang Dynasty. So, your majesty, are you going to see him?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this! I have to go, I have to go! After all, you are also the son of Goguryeo. If you come to my Tang Dynasty to see me, if you don''t see me, you will only look petty! Then this son of Goguryeo, Where have you been?" Li Shimin asked.


    Wei Zheng replied, "Reporting to the emperor, the messenger said that he has arrived in Chang''an City, and he will be in the palace in a few days! The emperor thinks, where should we welcome the son of Goguryeo?"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said: "Well, if you let him come to the palace directly, it''s not easy to arrange a place for him to live, Feng''er, or you can arrange for the Goguryeo prince to live in the attic in the west wing of Chang''an Avenue." , what do you think?"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders in boredom, and said: "I don''t care about this, as long as Father thinks it''s feasible!"


    "Okay, let''s arrange for the eldest son of Goguryeo to live in the Xixiang Pavilion restaurant in Chang''an City. After three days, we will bring him back to the palace. After all, he is also the son of the king of Taiwu. As the host, we also It can��t be mixed with cold, right!��


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the son of Goguryeo should be coming to our Tang Dynasty for the first time, let''s show the demeanor of a great country!"


    "Well, okay, tomorrow I will go to the attic of the West Chamber in person, have a drink with the Goguryeo prince, and test how he can drink, hahaha!"


    Li Shimin laughed loudly, then looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, can you go with me?"


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin and said, "It seems, father, you still owe me a restaurant and didn''t give it to me, right? Didn''t we agree at the time that as long as I carry the big stones in the Tianyue Grand Canal, you will Reward my son with ten thousand gold and a big restaurant?"


    "Haha, thank you, how could I forget this matter!" Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly as he spoke, and said, "Feng''er, this year is a year of severe drought. When you come to Chang��an City, maybe you come here on purpose to inspect the people��s sentiments in our Great Tang! Feng��er, if the prince of Goguryeo presents me with a problem, Feng��er, you have to help me solve it!��


    "Don''t worry, father, there are sons and ministers here, who cares about the prince of his country? In front of this prince, I will count one, and he will never dare to count two!" Li Chengfeng said very domineeringly.


    Is it great that he is the son of Goguryeo? I, Li Chengfeng, are also the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    Is Taiwu God King amazing?


    A small country only dares to become a king, not an emperor.


    Looking at the whole world, the only one who dares to be called an emperor is the emperor of Tang Dynasty!


    ��


    So the next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up early in the morning, he saw Li Lizhi and Wu Xu dancing happily in the yard.


    Recommended, the book chasing app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading, offline reading!


    Li Chengfeng just got up, brushed his teeth and washed his face and walked out the door. Seeing that the two were so happy, he asked, "Sister Changle, Xiaowu, why are you so happy today?"


    Li Lizhi looked back and smiled, and said: "Haha, Brother Feng''er, we can go to Chang''an City to play again today!"


    "Oh!" Li Chengfeng rubbed his eyes in confusion.


    Li Lizhi continued: "Brother Feng''er, do you know? It is said that Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo, will arrive in Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty today. In order to receive the eldest son of Goguryeo, the emperor specially called us all! So we can Go to Chang''an City to play, haha!"


    When it comes to playing, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are from ear to ear.


    In addition, in addition to Li Shimin, Wei Zheng, Hou Junji, Changsun Chong and other ministers all went to meet the so-called Goguryeo prince.


    First, Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo, is the future God King of Goguryeo, so his status in Goguryeo is equivalent to Li Chengqian''s status in Datang.


    Second, it was the first time for Gao Chen to visit the capital from a foreign country, so it was necessary to show him the cultural elegance and martial arts accomplishments of the civil and military officials of the Tang Dynasty.


    Third, there are many people going, which proves that we Datang people are very famous. Who knows how many Goguryeo subordinates he brought to Datang, the son of Goguryeo?


    So in general, there is always nothing wrong with going to more people to cheer for our Tang emperor.


    ��

 Chapter 469： : The little girl is willing to wait for you for 10 years!

    Early in the morning, Li Shimin came to the gate of Zhenwang Mansion to welcome Li Chengfeng to the attic in the west wing of Chang''an City.


    And those ministers also brought their own carriages to Chang''an Avenue.


    "Eighth prince, the emperor has been waiting outside the door for a long time, how long do you need to prepare?"


    The voice of Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, came from the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng responded immediately: "Hurry up!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng also picked out a few fake bullets and put them in the small strap that he carried with him.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others trotted all the way, boarded Li Shimin''s carriage, and went to Chang''an Avenue together with Li Shimin and others.


    The sun is shining brightly today, the breeze is gentle, it is a good weather.


    Li Chengfeng''s life in the Zhenwang Mansion can be described as boring.


    He thought, isn''t that son of Goguryeo coming to Chang''an City to face the saint? It happened that I brought a few fraudulent bombs to release him, and gave him a blow.


    Inside the carriage, Li Shimin looked at the small backpack on Li Chengfeng''s body, and asked curiously, "Feng''er, what are you putting in your backpack?"


    Li Chengfeng opened his backpack and took a look, and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just some fake bombs!"


    "Fraud bomb? Fenger, what are you going to do with the fake bomb? The son of Goguryeo is a guest of our Tang Dynasty, so you can''t use the fake bomb to blow him up!"


    Li Shimin was a little surprised, no one knew better than him the power of the fraudulent bullet.


    A close-range explosion can even blow up a boulder, let alone a human body.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''ll take it there to play for a while, and I won''t really bomb Goguryeo''s son!"


    Wei Zheng also looked at Li Chengfeng with trepidation.


    He has also seen the power of the fraudulent bullet, but this eighth prince, does he carry the fraudulent bullet with him wherever he goes? He himself is not afraid, others are afraid!


    ��


    Traveling all the way south, the crowd came to Chang''an City Avenue at ten o''clock in the afternoon.


    This time, Li Shimin did not visit in private, but in the name of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, peddlers are not allowed to do business on the entire Chang''an Avenue today.


    They all want to leave the road vacant to make way for the emperor and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    Next to Li Shimin''s carriage, a large group of royal guards followed.


    Many people on Chang''an Avenue stood at the door of their houses, watching the carriage driving ahead, hoping that they could see the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng opened the curtains of the carriage and saw that there were crowds of people watching on the side of the road. The people all looked at the leading carriage with curious eyes and high respect.


    "Mother, who is sitting in the carriage? I want to ride in the carriage too!"


    On the side of the road, a little girl said to a middle-aged woman.


    The woman immediately made a hissing gesture, and said: "Shh, be quiet, the emperor of our Tang Dynasty is sitting in this carriage, and we ordinary people can''t do it!"


    "But Mom, why is there such a big difference between people? I also want to be a carriage!" The little girl blinked her bright eyes and asked in bewilderment.


    #br


    continue reading! r#The middle-aged woman replied, "Isn''t it because your **** old man has no skills and can only sell tofu at home? So there is such a big difference between people, if you don''t treat me well, daughter Studying, you will only be able to marry a poor scholar in the future, but you will not be able to marry a great scholar!"


    "Oh, then I have to study hard, and I will also take a big carriage in the future!"


    ��


    On the crowded street, there is a lot of traffic and it is very lively.


    Yu Li Shimin hadn''t got off the carriage yet, so everyone didn''t shout long live the emperor.


    Li Shimin also thought to himself, when he got out of the carriage and was greeted by everyone calling Long Live the Emperor, Li Chengfeng would definitely be very envious, wouldn''t he?


    However, when Li Chengfeng opened the curtains and looked around, he was seen by the people on the side of the road.


    Someone smiled and waved to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng returned the gift with a smile, and said with a smile: "Folks, hello everyone!"


    "Folks? Well, what a kind way to say it!" someone in the crowd said.


    Suddenly, a sharp-eyed person shouted: "Everyone, look quickly, it''s the Eighth Prince, and the one sitting in the carriage is the Eighth Prince of Datang!"


    "What? Is it really the Eighth Prince?"


    "Do you know? If the eighth prince hadn''t begged the emperor to change the distribution of food, I''m afraid that this year, we would be starved to death at least!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the Eighth Prince. Hello, Eighth Prince. Long live the Eighth Prince!"


    "Long live the Eighth Prince..."


    The first one shouted Long Live the Eighth Prince, and the second shouted.


    Li Chengfeng also responded with a smile in the carriage: "Don''t, don''t, I can''t bear it long live, just wish me well!"


    "Since all the common people are so enthusiastic, then the prince, I also wish you all a year of prosperity, good luck and prosperity, good fortune like a master, longevity than Nanshan, a bright future, and peace every year... Hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng actually felt like being a star for the first time.


    It turns out that this feeling of being admired and worshiped by others is really good So, the people on the street shouted the Eighth Prince all the way, and Li Chengfeng also chanted idioms to bless him in return.


    The people of Tang Dynasty respected Li Chengfeng very much.


    Because the people in Chang''an City know that this year is a year of severe drought, and the people''s food can be said to be without grain.


    Even if the emperor of the Tang Dynasty exempted this year''s grain tax, the people still couldn''t eat enough.


    However, the appearance of Li Chengfeng made the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty change the agricultural system of the Tang Dynasty, and began to distribute a large amount of food stored in the treasury to preserve the population and labor force of the people of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, many of them could survive the year of natural disaster and not be starved to death, it was Li Chengfeng who did it.


    So, can these people not like Li Chengfeng?


    "Is that the Eighth Prince? Well, so cute!"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen the Eighth Prince. So what does the Eighth Prince look like? Little girl, I''m willing to wait for the Eighth Prince for ten years!"


    "Eighth prince, my little girl is willing to wait for you for ten years!"


    "Eighth prince, the little girl is willing to wait for you..."


    "Eighth prince, although I am already married, are you willing to wait


    continue reading! Is my daughter ten years old? "


    ��


    Hearing the words here, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead heavily.


    So it turns out that he is so popular in Datang?


    "Eighth prince, this is the little girl''s sachet, please take it away!"


    "Eighth prince, the little girl is a tea picker. This is the best two taels of gold tea in the family. Please accept it!"


    "Eighth Prince, and my things, you haven''t confiscated them yet!"


    There were many girls in their teens, when they saw Li Chengfeng''s cute and playful appearance, they broke through the defense line of the imperial guards regardless of the obstruction of the officers and soldiers, and ran directly to the side of the carriage to deliver things to Li Chengfeng. ?

 Chapter 470： : Backhand subdue Li Lizhi!

    In their eyes, Li Chengfeng can be said to be the golden dragon of Datang.


    If they can be taken in by Li Chengfeng, then they will have a bright future for the rest of their lives, and they will have no worries about food and clothing.


    "Thank you, thank you all the beauties and sisters for the gifts. This prince will accept these gifts!"


    "Ah, I hate it, the eighth prince actually calls her beautiful sister? I hate it..."


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned happily from ear to ear.


    He uses modern free and easy spoken language to amuse the shy girls in ancient times, which really has a different kind of fun.


    "Cough cough, cough cough..."


    However, Li Shimin''s face in the carriage was actually very ugly.


    Haven''t gotten off the carriage yet? The limelight was all given away by Li Chengfeng?


    I finally came to Chang''an Avenue openly and aboveboard, surrounded by so many people? Haven''t you been welcomed by the people yet? But all the limelight was taken away by Li Chengfeng?


    Yes, you asked me to distribute food to the common people.


    The good people let you do it, isn''t it me who distributes the food?


    Hmph, these white-eyed wolves!


    Li Shimin''s sullen expression was on his face.


    "Ahem, Feng''er, is it okay? Put your head back quickly, don''t you know that it''s dangerous to stick your head out when riding a carriage?"


    Li Shimin reminded.


    "Okay, come back now!"


    Li Chengfeng withdrew his little head, and then held a large group of colorful things in his hands.


    These things are basically all given by women from the Tang Dynasty.


    There are pink sachets, high-quality tea leaves, and even love letters from girls, with a hairpin on it?


    "Sniff, smells so fragrant!"


    Li Lizhi sniffed the scent of the sachet on Li Chengfeng''s body, with an envious expression on his face.


    Then she also looked up and went out to say hello to the people, but there was no young man who gave her a gift?


    In fact, it''s not that those men don''t want to give it away, but they dare not give it away.


    The person Li Lizhi is the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty. They are just little ordinary people in Chang''an City, who give gifts to Princess Changle? It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    If the emperor ordered someone to beat him up before the gift was sent out, then the loss outweighed the gain!


    "Changle, what are you doing? Are you fooling around like your brother?"


    Li Shimin scolded Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi then turned around and returned to the workshop, snorted, and said, "Humph, father, this is not fair. Why do so many women give him gifts as soon as Brother Feng''er greets him? But I don''t have any? Why? No one gave me a gift?"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, then spread his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t have either!"


    "This is different!" Li Lizhi continued to say aggrievedly: "Feng''er is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty in the bedroom, why did the common people give gifts to Brother Feng''er? But I didn''t receive a single gift." ? Huh, that''s not fair!"


    Li Lizhi immediately felt very wronged.


    And Li Chengfeng raised his hand


    continue reading! One of the sachets in the bag was given to Li Lizhi, and said: "Sister Changle, this is a sachet for you!"


    "Come, come, come, Xiao Wu, too!"


    With that said, Li Chengfeng picked up another sachet and handed it to Wu Xu.


    "Father also has one, father, you can also get one!" Li Chengfeng didn''t care whether others wanted it or not, so he forced it into Li Shimin''s hand.


    Li Shimin had no choice but to refuse.


    "There are still two sachets, how about giving one to Prime Minister Wei Zheng?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two red sachets in his hand, and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Hearing this, Wei Zheng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Eh, the eighth prince, the old minister also has a share? The old minister..."


    However, before Wei Zheng finished speaking, Li Chengfeng said: "I think it''s better to forget it, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you are quite old, and this kind of sachet for girls is not suitable for you!"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Wei Zheng, the naughty value is 199!"


    Seeing Wei Zheng''s uncomfortable appearance, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    In fact, he was deliberately teasing Wei Zheng.


    What kind of sachet does a bad old man want? Make yourself so fragrant? He will definitely be beaten by his wife when he goes back, so Li Chengfeng is doing it for Wei Zheng''s good.


    But actually Wei Zheng felt uncomfortable.


    Originally, he thought that the eighth prince would give him one, but in the end he still didn''t.


    "Wow, Brother Feng''er, this hairpin of yours is so pretty, can you give it to me?"


    Li Lizhi looked enviously at the hairpin in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    The hairpin in between was wrapped in a piece of colorful brocade cloth.


    Li Chengfeng is not a chestnut person either, so he casually gave the hairpin to Li Lizhi, saying: "Take it, I''ll give it to you, Sister Changle!"


    "Well, thank you Brother Feng''er!"


    Li Lizhi smiled happily.


    But when Li Lizhi opened the brocade cloth, her eyes widened.


    Because she saw that there was a love poem written on the cloth?


    Li Lizhi immediately burst out laughing, and said with a smile: "Wow, brother Feng''er, someone wrote a love poem for you, Father, look at it, someone wrote a love poem for brother Feng''er, let me read it!"


    Li Lizhi read: "The autumn wind blows a pair of birds..."


    "puff��"


    Before Li Lizhi finished speaking, UU Reading Li Chengfeng just took a sip of tea and sprayed it out.


    You tell me this is poetry? Come on.


    Others need money to write poetry, but you need money to write poetry.


    I don''t know if it was written by that girl? Li Chengfeng was shocked when he opened his mouth.


    Uneducated, it''s terrible.


    "Brother Feng''er, what''s the matter with you?" Li Li asked puzzledly at Li Chengfeng.


    "Ahem, I''m fine, you continue!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng continued to drink tea.


    Li Lizhi continued: "The autumn wind blows a pair of birds, and the mandarin ducks and butterflies dance together. I hope that the little girl in your favor will accompany you to the end of the world from now on!"


    "Pfft..." Li Chengfeng spit out the tea in his mouth again, and said, "Don''t read it, don''t read it, what kind of nonsense is it written? I am only six years old, so I wrote these things to me all i hear


    continue reading! Goosebumps are up! "


    Originally, Li Chengfeng thought it was quite interesting, and planned to open the next hairpin to see what was written on the brocade cloth?


    After Li Lizhi''s thought, Li Chengfeng didn''t even have the mood to open up.


    "Hahaha, look, Father, brother Feng''er is blushing!"


    Li Lizhi, Li Shimin and others all burst into laughter.


    And Li Chengfeng blushed, completely embarrassed by that poem.


    Can this be called poetry? Li Chengfeng felt ashamed to say it?


    "Haha, Brother Feng''er, I didn''t expect you to blush? Come on, show me the next hairpin brocade cloth, what is written on it?"


    "No, no one will!"


    Li Chengfeng directly hid all the hairpins in the pockets of his jacket.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng refused to give it, Li Lizhi was about to go up and grab it, but Li Lizhi was subdued by Li Chengfeng with her backhand.

 Chapter 471： : How decent are you like this?

    Li Chengfeng directly grabbed Li Lizhi''s left wrist with one hand, and then twisted it slightly, Li Lizhi fell into his arms.


    Li Lizhi was a little surprised.


    She forgot that her younger brother Li Chengfeng knows martial arts, and his martial arts is very good!


    "Brother Feng''er, let me go quickly! It hurts..."


    "Hmph, laugh, I won''t let go!"


    "It really hurts, brother Feng''er, sister is dying!"


    Li Lizhi said reluctantly, but Li Chengfeng just didn''t let go.


    Although Li Chengfeng is small, he has great strength.


    With one move, the grasping hand grabbed Li Lizhi''s wrist, making her unable to move for an instant.


    "Father, Father, look at Brother Feng''er, he bullies me!"


    Helpless, Li Lizhi had no choice but to look at Li Shimin with pleading eyes.


    Li Shimin turned his head to look, and was instantly shocked.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Stop it, what are you two messing around here? Fortunately, you are brother and sister, if not, how decent would it be for someone to see you like this?"


    "Father, it''s Brother Feng''er who bullied me!"


    Li Lizhi quickly explained.


    Because he could tell from Li Shimin''s voice that he was angry!


    Because from Li Lizhi''s perspective, he didn''t know how ambiguous their posture was.


    Even Wei Zheng himself hastily turned his eyes away, not daring to speak more!


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "Feng''er, why don''t you let your sister go quickly?"


    "And you, Chang Le, Feng''er is ignorant, so are you ignorant? It''s okay for you to fight and fight, and the emperor doesn''t care about it, but men and women are different, and you can''t get so close, even if you are siblings , even relatives can��t do this? What��s the proper way?��


    "Hmph, it''s all your fault!"


    After Li Chengfeng let go of Li Lizhi, Li Lizhi blushed and gave Li Chengfeng a white look.


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders in disdain, and said, "If you didn''t want to grab my things, I wouldn''t grab you like this!"


    "Hmph, I don''t care, it''s your fault anyway! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be said by my father!"


    At this point, Li Chengfeng finally understood.


    Whether in ancient times or modern times, don''t reason with women.


    Because it doesn''t work.


    A woman has only one tendon in her mind, and she won''t reason with you.


    "Okay, Changle, I will arrive at the attic of the West Chamber soon. When the son of Goguryeo comes to see him later, you must introduce yourself generously to show the temperament of the princess of my great country, and Feng''er, you can''t be here The momentum has fallen! It is said that the son of Goguryeo is only about eighteen years old, and when he was young, he was also a child prodigy!"


    "Okay, okay, isn''t it just to say hello? Anyway, later, father, go and chat with the Goguryeo prince, and I''ll go out and play for a while!"


    Li Chengfeng actually wanted to go to Juling Pavilion to play with those assassins.


    But Li Lizhi followed suit: "Brother Feng''er, where are you going? I want to play with you too!"


    "Don''t follow me to fool around, the place I''m going to is very dangerous, so I won''t take you with me!"


    "Hmph, if you don''t take it, don''t take it, what''s so special?"


    Li Lizhi wrapped her hands around her chest, and rolled her small mouth and gave Li Chengfeng a white look.


    But she was very wronged in her heart.


    Obviously it was Brother Feng''er who hurt me, so why didn''t my father mention Brother Feng''er? Instead, say it''s my fault?


    However, Li Shimin understands that it''s useless to talk about Li Chengfeng, and he won''t listen to him. It''s better to teach Li Lizhi, a girl, and keep her and Li Chengfeng at a distance.


    Although it doesn''t matter if they are fighting like this in Zhenwang Mansion, this is Chang''an Avenue.


    If the prince and princess of the Tang Dynasty were seen to be so mischievous, what kind of dignity would it be?


    ��


    Soon, everyone came all the way to the attic in the west wing of Chang''an City.


    Fan Meng heard that the emperor and the eighth prince would come here today, so she woke up early in the morning and ordered her servants to clean up the whole restaurant.


    At the same time, the moment Li Shimin got off the carriage, he was greeted with cheers and applause from the masses.


    "Long live the emperor, all blessings..."


    Amid the cheers of people all over the street, Li Shimin waved to the people on Chang''an Avenue with a bright smile on his face, and said hello: "Everyone in Chang''an City, I came to Chang''an Avenue today and witnessed In the prosperous place of Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty, I am very pleased to see the people living and working in peace and contentment!"


    "Although this year is a year of severe drought in the Tang Dynasty, through the opinion of the eighth prince, I opened the treasury granary to feed the poor people. I hope everyone can save food and save food. I hope that when the weather is good in the coming year, it will be My Tang Dynasty is thriving, and the country is prosperous and the people are at peace!"


    "Okay, okay, what the emperor said is right!"


    "Papa papa..."


    The entire Chang''an Avenue erupted in applause.


    There were bright and excited smiles on people''s faces.


    Because it was the first time for some people to see Li Shimin at such a close distance.


    I have to say Li Shimin still has some literary talents.


    His idioms are very proficient, his grammar is also good, and he is full of temperament. He is worthy of being the emperor of a great country.


    "Ah... Everyone, look, that cute little kid is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?"


    "Ah, he is really the Eighth Prince. He looks so cute!"


    "I heard he''s only six years old this year? He''s 1.4 meters tall at the age of six? He''s so tall!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng got off the carriage, he heard chattering voices in his ears.


    Li Chengfeng looked sideways, and it turned out to be some girls with a little makeup, wearing colorful clothes, standing on the side of Chang''an Avenue, looking at him and talking about himself.


    Li Chengfeng touched his face, there is no flower on his face? Why are they looking at me like that?


    "The eighth prince can grow so tall at the age of six, he must have developed very well!"


    "Is that bad? He is the eighth prince, and he eats delicacies from mountains and seas every day in the palace!"


    "Oh, if only I could be photographed by the Eighth Prince!"


    "Shh, what is it to be in love with the eighth prince? Let me tell you, the person in the fifth carriage is the current second prince of the Tang Dynasty. That''s good, when the time comes, even if I am a mortal bird, I can fly up the branches and become a phoenix!"


    Most of these women are girls from ordinary families in Chang''an City.


    Isn''t their lifelong dream to marry a good husband with power and money?


    If they were favored by the prince, even if they were the prince''s mistress, they would all be willing.


    Because the prince spends a lot of money, as long as the prince rewards them with something casually, they will not have to worry about food and clothing in this life.


    Aren''t people living this life just to live wonderfully and delicately?


    As long as you get the money, you can talk about anything.


    ��

 Chapter 472： : I am the boss, you are the boss wife

    "Long live the emperor, and blessings to the eighth prince, come, come, all guest officials, please!"


    Inside the entrance of the West Chamber Pavilion, Fan Meng stretched out her hand to invite Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and others to enter the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Li Shimin glanced at Fan Meng''s face indifferently. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much, and walked past Fan Meng.


    After all, this woman once wanted to assassinate herself.


    Although I let her go once for the sake of the Eighth Prince, it''s better to be on guard against her.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, was more cheerful and generous. He came to Fan Meng and said with a smile, "Long time no see, Boss Fan Meng!"


    Fan Meng smiled shyly, and said, "You still call me the lady boss? Didn''t I say that? Now the main seat in the west chamber belongs to your Eighth Prince, so you are the boss, and I am your subordinate!"


    "You are my subordinate? Why can''t my subordinates be the boss''s wife? I am the boss, why can''t you be the boss''s wife?"


    Li Chengfeng said carelessly.


    Fan Meng''s face turned a little red from what he said.


    As a woman, she naturally understood what Li Chengfeng meant.


    Fan Meng also sighed in her heart, she never imagined that at her age, she would be blushed by being molested by a child? It would be great if the Eighth Prince was older.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Behind him, Li Lizhi grabbed Li Chengfeng''s collar suddenly, and said, "Feng''er, come here, where are you going to father, don''t talk nonsense here! What''s wrong with learning at such a young age? How do other people flirt with women? You are just a little hooligan, who taught you this knowledge? This is a question that I, Li Lizhi, still can''t figure out!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi dragged Li Chengfeng away.


    She thought, what is going on in this kid''s mind?


    Fan Meng is twenty-two years old, you, a six-year-old child, are you going to tease him?


    What do you mean you are the boss and she is the boss wife? Bah, she thinks beautifully!


    "Oh, don''t pull me, don''t pull me, if you pull me, I really want to do it!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, so hit me if you have the ability!"


    Li Lizhi said nonchalantly.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "You said it, so don''t blame me!"


    "Zhanyi grabs the hand!"


    "Hey, my hand, Father, look at Brother Feng''er, he bullied me again..."


    Li Shimin looked at these two pairs of living treasures, and he was also very angry.


    It''s fine to make a fuss in the carriage just now, but now in the attic of the West Wing, you''re still making a fuss in front of so many ministers?


    "Feng''er, what are you doing? Are you the one who bullies your sister?" Li Shimin questioned Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "Hey, this person struck first, and I fought back passively. Everyone has seen it, and everyone must testify for me!"


    "What is this woman? I am your sister, let go!"


    "Don''t let it go, unless you don''t touch me anymore, it will make me look very shameless!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you, can you let me go quickly, brother Feng''er?"


    "Hmph, that''s about the same!"


    Li Chengfeng finally let go of Li Lizhi''s hands, Li Lizhi also let out a sigh of relief, and then gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    She really didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng would actually do something to her now?


    Wasn''t he like this before?


    Why?


    Could it be that my position in his heart has become unimportant?


    Hmph, how should I say, I am also his sister, I just want to take care of what he does badly.


    It''s only natural for the elder sister to take care of the younger brother, hum!


    Li Lizhi said to ignore Li Chengfeng, but in her heart she was still thinking about what Li Chengfeng would do next, and she would follow her later.


    "Ministers, my prince and princess are so naughty that everyone laughs at me!"


    In front of the round table in the central hall, Li Shimin said to the table full of civil and military ministers.


    These ministers are basically the third-rank officials of the Tang Dynasty, and there are several other princes here.


    For example, Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, Hou Junji and others all followed Li Shimin to the attic in the West Wing.


    After all, Du Ruhui was the smartest person in Tang Dynasty besides Li Chengfeng.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that he is the Imperial Teacher of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the past, when Li Shimin had any uncertainties in policy, it was Du Ruhui''s final decision.


    So at that time, when Li Chengfeng first came to the palace, Li Shimin forced Li Chengfeng to study in Du Ruhui''s Wenxuan Pavilion.


    But later Li Shimin discovered that his Eighth Prince was a super genius, referred to as child prodigy.


    In terms of strategy and literature, even Du Ruhui is no match for Li Chengfeng.


    So in the end, the matter of letting Li Chengfeng go to study in the Wenxuan Pavilion was over.


    "Hahaha, the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle are really gentlemen!"


    Wei Zheng said suddenly.


    Du Ruhui quickly echoed and said: "Yes, true temperament, frankness, qualities like the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle, can be called treasures in the world!"


    Li Shimin waved his hands repeatedly when he heard this, and said with a smile: "Where is it? I made everyone laugh. Changle used to be a polite and dignified girl. Since she played with the eighth prince, she seems to have become more delicate and savage." No, maybe she learned it from the Eighth Prince?"


    "Hahaha, what the emperor said makes sense! The eighth prince''s mischievousness, how can anyone in the entire palace know about it?" Suddenly a minister said in agreement.


    Li Chengfeng glared at the minister for an instant, and the minister trembled immediately, not daring to say another word.


    But then, another minister echoed and said: "Although this is the case, the Eighth Prince is extremely talented, and he is the number one child prodigy in the world! Not only is he talented in literature, he is interesting and powerful, and he can even lead troops in battle." Using 3000 Xuanjia troops to stop Tubo''s 100,000 troops, let me ask, who else in the whole world can do it? I am afraid that Li Jing himself, the **** of war, will not be able to do it, right?"


    "By the way, where is Li Jing now? Why didn''t he come to Chang''an City with the emperor?"


    "He? Isn''t he still training in the martial arts arena? For the defense of the Tang Dynasty''s frontiers, General Li Jing trains hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses every year and sends them to the border areas to protect the land and dignity of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Well, what Lai Guogong said makes sense. General Li Jing has really suffered a lot in recent years!"


    A group of ministers chatting with each other sentence by sentence.


    It''s been a long time since they got together and chatted so happily.


    "Come on, waiter, serve wine, let''s make two glasses first!"


    Li Shimin hadn''t talked so freely with these ministers for a long time, and it was just right for him to have a couple of drinks and some appetizers.

 Chapter 473： : Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi are fighting again?

    And everyone present, except Wei Zheng, didn''t know that Li Shimin was killed in the West Chamber Pavilion, so they didn''t have any precautions against the West Chamber Pavilion.


    But Li Shimin was on guard at the moment, every dish that was served first had to be tasted with chopsticks first, and he would serve Li Shimin and the others only after he was sure everything was fine.


    In order to protect against the assassin''s assassination, Li Shimin specially dispatched imperial guards to enclose the entire West Wing attic.


    And Li Junxian himself was guarded by Li Shimin''s side.


    Since Li Junxian sacrificed his life to protect Li Shimin last time, Li Shimin regarded Li Junxian as his back.


    He knew that when Li Junxian almost blinded a group of eyes in order to save him, Li Shimin was also very moved.


    So later, Li Junxian was directly rewarded with 10,000 gold.


    And Li Junxian''s official rank was promoted from the fifth-rank guard general with a sword to the third-rank guard commander general!


    In other words, Li Junxian has the highest official rank in the Imperial Palace Imperial Guard now, and he is responsible for commanding all the imperial guards.


    Li Shimin is willing to reward Li Junxian with these things, because his dedication is worthy of Li Shimin''s reward.


    ��


    "Father, eat and drink well, I''ll go for a walk in the backyard!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands at Li Shimin, then walked away waddlingly with his hands behind his back.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also hurriedly followed.


    The second prince, Li Tai, originally came with Li Shimin to meet the so-called prince of Goguryeo.


    He is also a boring prince.


    He felt that drinking and bragging with these ministers was so boring, and he couldn''t get in the way at all, so Li Tai got up to say goodbye.


    When Li Tai came to the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, he saw Li Chengfeng fighting with Li Lizhi again?


    Wu Xu stood at the side in a daze, staring at the show with wide-eyed eyes, neither speaking nor helping. She just watched with wide-eyed eyes, as if she had nothing to do with her, and she seemed very natural stay?


    "Chengfeng, Changle, are you two arguing like that again? Why are you fighting again?"


    Li Tai frowned, with a future look on his face, and looked at Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi in the back yard.


    Seeing Li Tai coming, Li Li asked with a grievance on her face, as if she was about to cry, and said, "Second Brother, you are finally here, Brother Feng''er bullied me! You saw it just now, Brother Feng''er He pulled my hair!"


    "Hey, why am I bullying you again? It''s obvious that you dragged me and asked me where I was going? I''m not going anywhere, why can''t I just walk around in the backyard? Why are you following me? Are you annoying? so annoying?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi impatiently.


    Why does this woman look like something is wrong today?


    It feels like I''m always stuck with myself.


    It seems that wherever she goes, she has to follow like a follower?


    actually not.


    In fact, Fan Meng has known for a long time that there is an inexplicable ambiguous relationship between Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Wing Pavilion, and Li Chengfeng.


    Fan Meng always felt that Li Chengfeng would be deceived.


    After all, who is Fan Meng?


    First, she was a twenty-two-year-old woman, older than her. Although he is beautiful and has a good figure, it is inevitable that Li Chengfeng will be tempted by him.


    So, you said that a twenty-two-year-old woman would not let go of a six-year-old child, what is her intention?


    Second, Fan Meng used to be from the Lin family in Youzhou City 20 years ago. She hated Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty to death, and even almost killed Li Shimin. If Li Chengfeng hadn''t come out to rescue him, Fan Meng would have been beheaded by now .


    So this woman is so close to Li Chengfeng, she must have evil intentions, at least Li Lizhi thinks so.


    Thirdly, Li Chengfeng laughed whenever he saw Fan Meng, and he was very happy?


    What is he laughing at? He smiles when he sees a woman? Have you ever seen a woman?


    He is only six years old and cannot be so precocious.


    So Li Lizhi felt that no matter what, she had to prevent the development of the relationship between Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng, and not let them get close.


    ��


    "You let go of me!"


    "I''m not loose!"


    "Ah, don''t pull my hair! It hurts!"


    "Then don''t pull my shoulder! It hurts me too!"


    Li Lizhi pinched Li Chengfeng''s arm, and Li Chengfeng pulled Li Lizhi''s hair.


    The two of them looked like a pair of live treasures, neither of them would let go of their hands first.


    Li Chengfeng is the master who refuses to suffer, and Li Lizhi is also a princess temper.


    Seeing his younger siblings like this, Li Tai slapped his forehead heavily, thinking: Why did Changle look like this now? She didn''t know how to fight before, did she?


    But Wu Xu still stood there in a daze, looking at Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, not knowing who to help.


    At this time, Li Tai hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Changle, shouldn''t you let your brother in? Okay, okay, stop fighting! I saw you two fighting from the moment I entered the door, and now I''m in the backyard , are you still fighting? What happened? Why are you fighting? Can you tell brother?"


    As the elder brother, Li Tai is still very patient to adjust and ease the conflict between Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    But in fact, there is no big conflict between the two of them, that is, Li Chengfeng wanted to go to Fan Meng, but Li Lizhi stopped Li Chengfeng from going Li Chengfeng grabbed Li Lizhi''s hair, thinking, this woman today Did you take the wrong medicine? Yesterday he was playing well with himself in the King''s Mansion, so why did he come over to quarrel with him every now and then, and even get started?


    sniff...


    But the smell of this girl is quite fragrant.


    But Li Chengfeng has no idea about children, what he likes are big girls like Fan Meng, mature women.


    Not a little girl like Li Lizhi.


    ��


    "Changle, eighth brother, tell my brother what happened? Can my brother solve it for you?"


    Li Tai said very patiently.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes turned red suddenly, she curled her mouth, and said, "He bullied me! Second brother, you want to avenge me, you want to beat him!"


    "Come on, Li Tai, try hitting me, hit me in the face, I promise I won''t beat you to death today!" Li Chengfeng said domineeringly/


    "Forehead��"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Tai, naughty is worth 199!"


    Li Tai was dumbfounded.


    When Li Chengfeng spoke, he was still as arrogant and rebellious as before.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Tai had never heard Li Chengfeng call him brother, or he was the second prince, or he just called Li Tai by his name, which seemed very wild.


    Maybe it was because Li Chengfeng grew up outside and was used to being mischievous, so Li Tai didn''t take it to heart.


    Moreover, Li Tai knew that his younger brother''s martial arts were stronger than Li Junxian, the commander of the third-rank imperial guards, so he fought with him? Isn''t this nothing to blame?


    However, he couldn''t look at Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi now, they just fought like this, right?


    In fact, Li Chengfeng is still giving way to Li Lizhi, otherwise, Li Chengfeng would have directly possessed him with the power of the overlord, and he would have been able to throw Li Lizhi far away!

 Chapter 474： : How could I be deceived?

    Immediately afterwards, Li Tai smiled and said, "Brother Feng''er, as an older brother, how could I beat my younger brother?"


    "And you, Sister Changle, why are you always clinging to the wind? Let go!"


    Li Tai persuaded.


    Li Lizhi glared at Li Tai and said, "I won''t let him go. It''s not like you didn''t see him bullying me!"


    "You are the princess of the Tang Dynasty, and I am the prince of the Tang Dynasty!" Li Chengfeng also shouted: "Why do you always follow me? Follow me wherever I go, follow me, and then drag me and not let me go?"


    "I don''t care, anyway, I''m doing it for your own good, so that you won''t be cheated, and you''re still smiling!" Li Lizhi said stubbornly, her eyes were red.


    Li Chengfeng said: "How could I be deceived? In other words, no one in this world can deceive me, Li Chengfeng. I have always been the one who deceived others, okay?"


    "Huh, since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by the beauty pass. Do you think I don''t know about the **** things about you and Mrs. Fan Meng? You''re only six years old, so you don''t learn anything. You learn things from adults. She''s lying to you on purpose. You really think she likes you!"


    "Hey, where did you hear these things? What do I do, does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me, but you are my brother, so I have to take care of my brother''s affairs! I can''t let you be cheated!"


    "Oh, I''ve said it all, I''m the only one who can deceive others in this world, and no one can deceive me!"


    "I don''t believe it, anyway, I''m following you today, you don''t even want to go anywhere!"


    Li Chengfeng wondered, what is going on in Changle today? Or take the wrong medicine?


    Li Tai, who was watching the play on the side, simply smiled to ease the embarrassment, and said, "Why don''t I count one, two, three, and you two let go at the same time?"


    "one two Three��"


    It''s useless, it''s still useless, after Li Tai shouted one, two, three, Li Lizhi still pinched Li Chengfeng''s arm, and Li Chengfeng also grabbed Li Lizhi''s hair.


    "Ah, me, who should I help?"


    Wu Xu, who was at the side, finally realized that it would be better for him to help Li Chengfeng or Li Lizhi?


    Finally, Li Chengfeng said helplessly: "A good man doesn''t fight with a woman, so let''s let go together?"


    "Okay, I''ll count one, two, three!"


    "one two Three!"


    Finally, the two let go of each other''s hands.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, squinted his eyes, touched his chin, looked at Li Lizhi, and asked, "What''s the matter with you today? You have been fighting with me since the carriage, and you are also fighting in the hall. When you arrive at the backyard of the attic in the west wing, You still pester me? Why?"


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Li Lizhi was a little envious of Li Chengfeng.


    Why do so many little girls give gifts to the Eighth Prince, but as Princess Changle, no one can give me gifts?


    Moreover, there must be some ulterior secret in the frequent smiling conversations between Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng.


    That''s why Li Lizhi didn''t want Li Chengfeng to be tricked by Fan Meng.


    But rather than cheating, Li Lizhi didn''t want Li Chengfeng to leave her side.


    She knew that Li Chengfeng was a very good boy, he was her younger brother, he could be nice to herself and Xiao Wu, but he just couldn''t be nice to other girls.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Li Lizhi is really jealous!


    "Okay, okay, just don''t fight! They are all brothers and sisters. Changle, you should give way to Brother Feng''er, after all, he is your brother, and Brother Feng''er, you should also let you sister Changle, after all, It''s a girl!" Li Tai said.


    "Humph��"


    Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, and turned their heads away.


    "Huh, I finally stopped calling, but it scared me to death!"


    Xiao Wu patted his small chest and let out a long breath of relief.


    Li Lizhi pouted, and Li Chengfeng also turned his head away.


    In fact, he didn''t want to argue with Li Lizhi, but for a woman, Li Chengfeng would never give in to a woman, even if the other party was his sister, Princess Changle Li Lizhi.


    ��


    At this time, Fan Meng came out with a bowl of noodle soup.


    With a bright smile on her face, she looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Eighth Prince, this is the black chicken stewed noodle soup specially made for you by the little girl. Eat it and nourish your body!"


    "Well, I don''t know if the Boss Fan Meng''s physical injury is better or not?"


    "Thank you, the eighth prince, for your concern. Since the eighth prince has treated the little girl''s body, the little girl feels that her illness has recovered!"


    "Ah That''s good!"


    Li Chengfeng took the black chicken noodle soup brought by Fan Meng, and then ate it heartily.


    Li Lizhi saw it, pouted her little mouth, and shouted: "Feng, you don''t come to play with me anymore, you go to play with your lady boss Fan Meng, you are the boss, and she is the lady boss? When you are cheated, I won''t feel sorry for you! Don''t come to me either!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi turned her head and ran out.


    "Huh? Eighth Prince, what''s wrong with Princess Changle?"


    Fan Meng looked curiously at Li Lizhi''s running back Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Leave her alone, the princess has a temper, she will be fine in a while!"


    "Oh!" Immediately afterwards, Fan Meng smiled and said, "Eighth Prince, actually, do you know why Princess Changle is angry?"


    "Woman, I always come here once a month, it''s no wonder you''re not angry!"


    "Uh...cough cough..."


    "Ding, the blush from Fan Meng has a naughty value of 188!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Tai, naughty value is 189!"


    "Ding, doubts from Wu Xu, naughty is worth 199!"


    The three looked at Li Chengfeng with different eyes.


    Fan Meng and Li Tai naturally knew what Li Chengfeng said.


    Isn''t it natural for a woman to come here once a month?


    Fan Meng felt a little strange, how could Li Chengfeng be so clear about women''s private affairs? He is only six years old?


    And Li Tai also looked very embarrassed, it seemed that his six-year-old brother knew everything, even the situation of women?


    Only Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with eyes full of curiosity, and said, "Eighth prince, may I ask why women come here once a month? Come, what is it?"


    "This, ahem, Xiao Wu, you still don''t understand it now, but you will understand it when you grow up!"


    "Oh, eighth prince, does it mean that when Xiao Wu grows up, he will become like Princess Changle and come here once a month?"


    "Stop, stop, I think we should stop this topic and stop talking!"


    "Oh, well, then, all right!"


    Wu Xu was a little puzzled, and looked at Li Chengfeng with innocent eyes, blinking curiously.


    Anyway, he felt that if he was angry in the future, he would definitely not dare to treat the Eighth Prince like this.


    ��

 Chapter 475： : Li Lizhi was kidnapped by robbers again?

    Datang: God-level bear child text Chapter 475: Li Lizhi was kidnapped by robbers again? Speaking of Li Lizhi, she was sullen all her life and ran out of the attic in the West Wing without even eating lunch.


    When she came to the street, under the scorching sun, Li Lizhi sighed deeply, then she couldn''t help but patted her forehead heavily, and said to herself: "Changle, Changle, what are you doing today? What''s going on? Why do you always have trouble with Brother Feng''er?"


    "It''s all right now, the relationship with Brother Feng''er is at a standstill, and I won''t be able to play with him in the Prince''s Mansion in the future!"


    "Did I do something wrong? It seems that I really did something wrong! Sigh... why can''t Feng''er treat me better!"


    Li Lizhi puffed her cheeks and walked on the street.


    However, at this moment, she has not noticed that she has been targeted by several gangsters with fierce eyes.


    Those robbers thought that Li Lizhi was born beautiful, good-looking, and her clothes were top-grade silk and satin, so she must be a lady of every family?


    But Li Lizhi went out in a hurry without any guards by her side.


    This can''t help but make those robbers become lustful.


    "Third brother, look, there is a beautiful chick, how about we catch her and deal with her?"


    "Hey, it''s exactly what I want! Lao Tzu''s title of Picker of Flower Guduo is not called for nothing!"


    The three robbers have quietly set their sights on Li Lizhi.


    ��


    "Hey, it''s all right now, we broke up with Feng''er, surely he won''t talk to me anymore?"


    Li Lizhi walked down the street dejectedly.


    She ran out without eating lunch, and didn''t bring any guards with her.


    "Boss, here are two biscuits!"


    Li Lizhi walked to a sesame seed stall, bought two sesame seed cakes, and ate them to fill her stomach.


    The peddler looked at Li Lizhi''s beautiful face, and couldn''t help but said: "Little girl, seeing your clothes and appearance, you should be a lady of everyone, why don''t you bring a few servants with you?"


    Li Lizhi shook her head and said, "I''ll come out to relax!"


    The peddler continued: "You have to be careful, little girl. Recently, a young woman has been abducted and trafficked on Chang''an Avenue. Those scoundrels are after you pretty girls!"


    "Oh, okay, thanks for letting me know, I''ll keep an eye on it!"


    Four copper plates were exchanged for two biscuits.


    Li Lizhi was walking on the street while eating.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} She looked around and thought, anyway, the West Chamber Pavilion is beside her, if she really meets someone who plots against her, Just run straight to the West Chamber by yourself.


    Wait until the emperor comes out to see if those gangsters are still alive?


    "Aww..."


    "Should I go back and apologize to Brother Feng''er?"


    Li Lizhi took a bite of the biscuits and muttered to herself.


    She pouted and said: "Feng''er is my own brother, I shouldn''t beat him, how can I beat my own brother?"


    "But did he pull my hair too? That kid is so strong? He also pulls my girl''s hair?"


    "But, I did it first? If I hadn''t pulled my younger brother''s arm, he wouldn''t have pulled my hair!"


    "But, should I just watch brother Feng''er being lied to by that vixen woman Fan Meng?"


    "Oh... Forget it, it''s me who is not good at being an older sister! I will go back later and apologize to Brother Feng''er, I hope he can forgive me!"


    Li Lizhi was walking on Chang''an Avenue, eating sesame seed cakes, and muttering to herself.


    She suddenly realized that she was wrong about what happened before, so she wondered if she should go back and apologize to Li Chengfeng later.


    "Huh, well, go back and apologize to Feng''er, we are still good siblings!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi was about to turn around and go back.


    However, at this moment, a man in black immediately took out a sack and put it on Li Lizhi''s head.


    "Brother, get it done!"


    The man in black smiled back.


    Another man with a face full of moles suddenly gave a wicked smile, and said, "Okay, let''s set off to fill the building with fragrance!"


    After finishing speaking, those men in black carried Li Lizhi on their shoulders and ran away!


    However, at this time, everything they did was seen by an old man selling candied haws.


    The old man immediately dropped the candied haws in his hands, made them lean against the wall, and shouted: "Stop, you bastards, are you coming to harm another girl again? Stop!"


    "Hey, I said, old man, you are getting tired of working, right?"


    The long-haired man suddenly stepped forward and pushed the old man.


    The old man stumbled and fell to the ground, but still hugged the long-haired man''s leg, and shouted: "You evil spirits, you are doing things that hurt nature and justice, God will not let you go!"


    "Still stubborn? Let me go!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "touch..."


    The long-haired man kicked the old man in the face, knocking out a tooth.


    The long-haired man originally wanted to continue beating, but the man on the side said: "Okay, second child, stop beating. It is said that the emperor came to Chang''an Avenue today and lived in the attic of the West Wing. Let''s run quickly." Well, if the emperor finds out about this matter, we will be condemned to death!"


    "Hmph, I will spare you, old man, meddling in your own business today, young master!"


    After finishing speaking, the three carried Li Lizhi on their shoulders and ran away quickly.


    ��


    In the attic of the west wing.


    Li Chengfeng sat on a small bench, while Wu Xu shook Li Chengfeng''s shoulders and said, "Eighth Prince, why don''t we go out and look for Princess Changle She doesn''t know where she went! "


    Li Chengfeng said fearlessly: "It''s okay, a woman''s temper is just like that, she''s just playing outside now, she''ll be back later!"


    "By the way, why did the Eighth Prince quarrel with Princess Changle just now?"


    "I quarrel with her? It''s obvious that she is unreasonable, okay? Everywhere I go, I grab my arm. Do you think it''s annoying?"


    "Oh, it sounds annoying! But the eighth prince, let''s go out and find Princess Changle. It would be bad if Princess Changle encountered danger outside. Besides, she went out alone, and there was no one around. Bring the guards!"


    Wu Xu said worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips, nodded, and said, "Well, that''s fine, let''s go out and look for her, and see what she''s doing!"


    Li Chengfeng was still a little worried about Li Lizhi''s safety.


    After all, Li Li has a big heart. When she came to Chang''an Avenue with Empress Changsun, she was abducted by bad guys and bought into the Spring Garden.


    Later, thanks to Li Chengfeng''s chance and coincidence, Li Lizhi was rescued, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    ��


    As soon as they said they would leave, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin said they were going out to play for a while, and then they took Wu Xu out together.


    Li Shimin is not worried about Li Chengfeng''s safety.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is a smart ghost, no one in this world can deceive him, only he deceives and bullies others, so Li Shimin is not worried about Li Chengfeng''s safety at all.


    But Li Shimin ignored one point, that is, where did Li Lizhi go?

 Chapter 476： : Fatty who collects the fee!

    Datang: God-level bear child text Chapter 476: The little fat man who collects the fees! However, at this moment Li Shimin was still at the wine table, drinking wine with those ministers and talking freely.


    He thought that Li Lizhi would be safe by Li Chengfeng''s side, but who knew that Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng would sulk and run away after the quarrel?


    ��


    On Chang''an Avenue in November, the hot sun hangs high in the sky.


    On the street, teams of royal soldiers and horses stood in neat rows, surrounding the Xixiangge Restaurant.


    The streets are crowded with people, and everyone knows that in today''s Xixiang Pavilion restaurant, there lives a man with power over the world, that is Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Chang''an Avenue still returned to its former prosperity, but Li Chengfeng couldn''t find Li Lizhi anymore.


    Under the sun, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu walked together.


    "Sell sesame seed cakes, sell big sesame seed cakes!"


    At the corner on the left, there was a burst of hawkers shouting.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was an old man selling sesame seed cakes.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Xu and said, "Xiao Wu, haven''t you already eaten it just now? If you still eat sesame seed cakes, won''t your stomach be full?"


    "Ugh... I''m not full!"


    Looking at Wu Xu''s big watery eyes, which were mixed with a trace of innocence and innocence, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly, and said as he walked, "Just now I asked you to eat more, but if you don''t want to eat more, now you have to eat sesame seed cakes when you go out. Just buy it this time, I still need to look for my sister, Princess Changle, who knows where she went? It would be bad if she was in danger!"


    "Yeah, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    Wu Xu smiled happily, and followed Li Chengfeng up and down.


    When Li Chengfeng came to the side selling sesame cakes, he bought two sesame cakes and gave them to Wu Xu.


    He saw another old man selling candied haws next to him, crying while wiping away the blood left on his nose.


    "Go, go, let''s go, have you paid the booth fee? If you haven''t paid the booth fee, who allows you to sell candied haws here? Why don''t you hurry and get the **** out of here?"


    Suddenly, a domineering voice came.


    Li Chengfeng looked sideways, and it turned out to be a young fat man walking over with a group of strong men and thugs.


    The sesame seed seller, the candied haws seller, and the stall vendors all looked at the young man with puzzled faces!


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}The fat man smiled, opened the folding fan in his hand and fanned himself, and said with a smile: "Peddler, to tell you the truth Dad has been promoted, and my dad is now the third-rank censor of the court, in charge of the entire streets and alleys of Chang''an City."


    "So logically speaking, this Chang''an Avenue should not be your private property, so from today on, all the hawkers you do business here will have to pay the booth fee, and each of you will pay five taels of silver every month. If you don��t pay, I��ll ask someone to smash your stalls and break your legs to see if you still dare not pay the stall fee?��


    The man''s words instantly ignited everyone''s anger.


    And Li Chengfeng also frowned slightly, looking at the young man.


    It seems that there are quite a lot of bullies on Chang''an Avenue. How dare some people charge booth fees after they are in full bloom?


    Does the country have this regulation? In Li Chengfeng''s impression, it seems that he has never heard of it. There is also a stall fee for setting up a stall on the street?


    This is Datang, not the 21st century?


    In an instant, all the vendors were angry.


    The uncle who sold sesame seed cakes suddenly shouted: "Who made this rule? We used to buy things here, and we never asked for a booth fee. Why do we start asking for it today?"


    The young fat man smiled and said, "Hey, you don''t understand this, do you? The past is the past, and the present is the present!"


    "This year is a year of severe drought in the Tang Dynasty. The national grain tax has been exempted for everyone, and a lot of grain has been distributed as a subsidy. Therefore, I come to ask you to collect some taxes and fees for the stalls. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Excessive, who made the rules? I''ll ask him to argue with him now!" said the uncle selling sesame seed cakes.


    Another old lady who bought cloth also said: "Yes, we are all small businesses, and we can only earn a little money to support our family. Why do we have to charge booth fees now? Who made the rules? ?��


    "That''s right, who made the rules?"


    A group of peddlers looked at the fat man inexplicably.


    The young fat man said: "Okay, the young master will come and tell you now, who made the rules! That is, the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? Is it a rule set by the emperor? This is impossible. How could the emperor charge us for the booth fee?"


    "Yes, the emperor is unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness, it is impossible to charge us ordinary people for booth fees!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}When the fat man said the word "Emperor", all the peddlers dared not speak loudly.


    Because at this moment, the emperor is eating in the Xixiangge Restaurant.


    Li Chengfeng also looked at the fat man and frowned tightly.


    Beside Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu tugged at Li Chengfeng''s clothes, and said, "Eighth Prince, shall we still go to Princess Changle?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Don''t worry, let''s see what this fat man is going to do first? How dare he make troubles on my territory, Li Chengfeng? You''re tired of it!"


    ��


    The fat man continued: "Think about it~ www.novelhall.com~ This world belongs to the emperor, and the land you step on is the emperor''s land! During the recent severe drought, the emperor paid taxes on your food , but a new rule was proposed, that is, you are required to pay your own labor tax! For example, if you set up a stall here, you will be charged for the stall in the future! Each person is five taels of silver per month. Here, whoever will not be able to do business here in the future!"


    This fat man speaks clearly and logically, which frightens these peddlers for a moment.


    He said that this is the rule set by the emperor, so who would dare to disobey these ordinary people?


    "Hey, we only earn so little money every month to maintain our family, and now we have to pay five taels of silver in taxes? This is simply not enough to make people live!"


    "That''s right, but the land we are stepping on is the emperor''s territory. If we don''t pay taxes to the emperor, the emperor will not let us set up a stall in the future!"


    "Old Li, do you pay taxes?"


    "Fuck me, I can''t earn five taels of silver for a month selling candied haws. If I pay taxes, wouldn''t I have to pay back the money? Oh, forget it, I won''t do this business in the future, I will sign up to dig a big If you go to the canal, you can earn 5 gold every month, although it is a little bit hard, but it is worth it!"


    "But old Li, are you strong enough?"


    "Then what can I do? I still have a grandson to support. My son''s father has gone to the army. I''m the only old bone in the family. I have to support my grandson!"


    On the faces of these old people, there is a look of helplessness, which looks very sad.

 Chapter 477： : Father, come and recognize your son

    Datang: God-level bear child text Chapter 477: Father, you come to recognize your son, but that fat man doesn''t care so much, he came here to make money, so he doesn''t care about the boss''s last name Life or death.


    The fat man said: "Have you made up your mind? If you''ve made up your mind, pay me now, and I''ll enthroned your names. If you can''t afford the money, then pack up your things early and get out!"


    Seeing the fat man''s arrogant appearance, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but clenched his fist tightly.


    These street bullies will bully ordinary bosses, right?


    Now is the year of natural disasters, there is no food income, and everyone can''t eat enough, but he is here to ask others for taxes and booth fees? He even said that this is the emperor''s request?


    So, Li Chengfeng immediately called Wu Xu, and went back to ask Li Shimin if there was such a thing.


    After Wu Xu came back, Li Chengfeng quickly asked, "What''s the matter, Xiao Wu, what did your father say?"


    Wu Xu held another big sesame seed cake in his hand, shook his head, and said: "The emperor said, there is no such thing at all!"


    "Okay, that''s easy!"


    Looking at the arrogant look on the fat man''s face.


    Li Chengfeng immediately rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward, shouting: "Fatty man, you are giving your mother shit! Who told you to collect taxes here? Hurry up and get the **** out of here!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward cursingly, and shouted at the fat man.


    The fat man stared at Li Chengfeng immediately, and said, "Hey, where did you run out of, the little bastard? You came here to take care of this young master''s affairs? Someone, let me drive him away!"


    "Yes, master!"


    So, several strong men walked towards Li Chengfeng, staring at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was also happy in his heart, maybe this fat man doesn''t know his real identity yet? How dare you ask someone to do it to you?


    So Li Chengfeng stood there, motionless, and said, "Fatty man, let me tell you, you are offended, what happened today is endless!"


    "Haha, it''s not over? It''s not over. If you don''t kowtow and apologize to me today, I won''t let you go!"


    The fat man laughed too.


    His name was Liu Daxuan, and his father, Liu Ren, had just been promoted and became the third-rank censor of the Tang Dynasty.


    It is said that it was because Liu Ren made great contributions to properly handling the disaster during the severe drought. Li Shimin saw that Liu Ren had made great contributions and worked hard, so he rewarded him as the third-rank censor of the Tang Dynasty.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}Unexpectedly, Liu Ren''s son, Liu Daxuan, took this opportunity to bully the ordinary people on Chang''an Avenue and earn some extra money Debauchery.


    Liu Daxuan thought to himself, anyway, in the entire Chang''an Avenue, my father has the biggest official position.


    I am the son of a third-rank censor, who dares to disobey me?


    ��


    Liu Daxuan looked at Li Chengfeng while touching his fat chin, and said, "Come on, blow this little **** away!"


    "Yes, master!"


    A few strong men walked towards Li Chengfeng in a hurry.


    Li Chengfeng immediately clenched his fist, and punched a strong man in the stomach, then a left jab, a right kick, and knocked down two strong men.


    The rest of the strong men, seeing that Li Chengfeng was capable, immediately didn''t dare to step forward.


    Liu Daxuan panicked, and said: "Oh, how dare you beat my servant? Do you know who my father is? He is Liu Xuan, the third-rank censor of the court. If you beat my servant, it is equivalent to beating my servant." My father''s face, my father will not let you go!"


    "Oh, and then? It''s just that you go and call your father now. I''ll clean it up soon, so I won''t have to settle accounts with your father myself later!"


    Li Chengfeng said nonchalantly.


    Liu Daxuan was a little shocked.


    He originally thought that Li Chengfeng was just a son of a wealthy family, so it was nothing.


    But why is he not afraid of himself, the son of the third-rank censor? Could it be that the child''s father is also an official above the court?


    Moreover, this child has extraordinary skills and martial arts. Could it be that he is a descendant of a general?


    Therefore, Liu Daxuan immediately asked tentatively: "Dare to ask this young master, can my father serve as an official in the court again?"


    "Father? Oh, you mean him? Indeed, he is indeed an official in the court!"


    Li Chengfeng picked his ears inadvertently, and said casually.


    Liu Daxuan''s expression brightened immediately, and he said: "So it''s my brother, this little brother, why don''t we know each other without fighting..."


    As he was talking, Liu Daxuan suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said in a low voice: "Young master, my father is Liu Ren, the third-rank censor of the court, and your father is also an official in the court, so we can be regarded as our own! How about this, I''ll give you a hundred taels of silver, don''t worry about today''s matter, you can go wherever you want to play now, and don''t worry about me, can you?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} One thing more is worse than one thing less. Liu Daxuan felt that since both he and Li Chengfeng''s father were officials in the court, they would not look at the monk''s face but at the Buddha''s face. So he didn''t want to offend Li Chengfeng either.


    But how could Li Chengfeng let go of Liu Daxuan, a bully who oppresses the people?


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said, "It''s only a hundred taels of silver, are you a beggar?"


    "Hey, little brother, one hundred taels of silver is already a lot! Then tell me, you can make a price, we are negotiating!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng directly raised an index finger and said, "At least ten thousand gold is needed, right?"


    "What? Ten thousand gold?"


    "Ding, surprise from Liu Daxuan, naughty value +120!"


    Liu Daxuan''s eyes widened immediately and said: "Little brother, aren''t you kidding me? The combined wealth of my whole family is not ten thousand gold, and you want ten thousand gold? Do you think Is all my family��s money picked up?��


    "In this way, I will give you 200 taels of silver, do you want it or not! Anyway, we are all brothers in the same family, and you have collected the money, little brother, so don''t worry about my business!"


    While talking, Liu Daxuan wanted to get money to Li Chengfeng.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin arrived.


    I only heard a majestic voice from the crowd, saying: "Who is charging fees here? Just now the girl from the Wu family said that the peddlers on Chang''an Avenue should also collect taxes? I am very puzzled, when will I Have you established this rule?"


    "Hey, Dad, are you here? You have an extra son, and it''s your son who collects stall fees here!"


    When Li Chengfeng saw Li Shimin coming, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Li Shimin also looked confused, and said: "My son? Isn''t it you? Feng''er, do you collect booth fees on Chang''an Avenue? You are doing nothing!"


    "No, no, father, it''s not me!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng suddenly pulled a fat man over, and said with a smile: "Father, let me introduce you. This one said, I am his own brother. Father, do you think you have such a son?" It��s him who collects taxes and fees from stalls here. I wanted to take care of it, but he said that I am his own brother, father, come and recognize your son! Hahaha!��


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng happily slipped away.

 Chapter 478： : Extremely angry Li Shimin!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 478: Extremely Angry Li Shimin! Leaving Li Shimin alone, his eyes widened, and he looked at that fat Liu Daxuan with anger in his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng saw that Li Shimin was here anyway, so he didn''t need to take care of this matter himself!


    "My brother? Hahaha, it''s funny too. When will I have an extra prince? Fatty, are you also my son?"


    Li Shimin looked at Liu Daxuan with a smile, but there was a knife hidden in this smile.


    Liu Daxuan was stunned, and then stood there with a dull face.


    He was fortunate to have seen Li Shimin once, but it was from a distance.


    Now that Li Shimin was standing in front of him at such a close distance, Liu Daxuan was stunned.


    "The emperor? Is he really the emperor?"


    "Then, who was that kid just now, the prince of the Tang Dynasty? He, he shouldn''t be the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, right?"


    Liu Daxuan muttered to himself, his legs felt weak.


    He never thought that he would meet the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and even want to bribe him?


    Liu Daxuan suddenly felt that his sky was about to collapse.


    "Little Fatty, it''s you who randomly collect stall fees from hawkers here, right?"


    "Return, report back to the emperor, the small one, the small one actually wants to collect taxes for the emperor, after collecting the taxes, and then hand over all the money to the emperor!"


    Liu Daxuan thought to himself, if he said this, he would definitely gain some favor from the emperor, right?


    After all, I did this to make money for Li Shimin.


    I don''t want to, how is this for the good of Li Shimin? This is simply pushing Li Shimin into the pit of fire.


    Li Shimin was furious immediately, and shouted: "Bold! You little thief, how dare you slander me?"


    "Ah, the emperor calm down, the little one made a mistake, and the little one didn''t dare!" Liu Daxuan immediately knelt on the ground in fright.


    Li Shimin continued to shout angrily: "Little fat man, what do you mean, you do this for my own good? Ah? You use my name to collect taxes and oppress the people of Tang Dynasty? Ah? Presumptuous..."


    "I am a good emperor and a wise king. What did I do, did such a stupid thing? When did I? Bully the people? Charge the people for setting up stalls? You bastard, how dare you ruin my reputation? I didn''t I said that I would charge a booth fee, and you said you would collect it for me? Then Yama didn��t say that he would kill you, so I will ask for it for Yama!��


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Come here, drag this little fat man down and behead him! And his accompanying guards, don''t leave a single one behind, behead them all!"


    "All my life, I hate these scum who distort the facts and disobey the facts the most, especially such scum, who actually use my name to embezzle and collect people''s money? When did you do such a thing? Let me be so heartbroken! It''s tolerable, it''s unbearable! Someone, arrest them all and execute them immediately!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking domineeringly, Liu Daxuan and his group were terrified.


    Everyone on Liu Daxuan''s side looked pale.


    They didn''t expect that they originally wanted to go to the streets to cheat the common people''s money and earn some extra money, but they didn''t expect to meet the emperor and cause such serious consequences?


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu were standing aside watching the play.


    It was also the first time seeing Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin getting so angry?


    He had never seen Li Shimin so angry, his face was flushed red with anger.


    In addition, Li Shimin drank a little wine just now, at this moment Li Shimin''s face was under the sun, like an angry Hades, but the people on the side were all frightened.


    In fact, the little fat man said that he was just trying to cheat money, so that''s okay.


    If you admit it frankly, then you will not die for the crime, at most you will suffer some flesh and blood, and then you will be imprisoned for a few days!


    But you just want to say, I did this for the emperor, to make money?


    Doesn''t the little fat man mean that Li Shimin deliberately asked the little fat man to collect the booth fee?


    Is it Li Shimin himself, oppressing the people, asking for booth fees, and collecting taxes and fees indiscriminately?


    Can Li Shimin not be angry?


    When have you ever done something like this?


    Isn''t his good reputation ruined by this little fat man?


    Are you so short of money? I am not short of such a small amount of money, but this little fat man blatantly ruined his reputation? cut!


    ��


    "Hmph, it really **** me off. My reputation in the Tang Dynasty has always been a wise king and a good emperor in the hearts of the people. When did I do such a stupid thing? I actually ran out on the street. Looking for vendors to ask for booth fees? Little fat man, little fat man, I am still angry after killing you, where do you live? Who is your father? I must find him out and punish him!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Li Shimin shouted angrily.


    Liu Daxuan knelt on the ground trembling in fright, crying and saying: "Your Majesty, I know I was wrong, so please spare my life! It''s my fault, I want to go to the street to cheat some money, but the crime Not to die, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin shouted: "Yes, if you just swindle some money, then you really don''t deserve to die! But, you ruined the real reputation, you ruined the clear voice of the king of a country! You have successfully made me a good king, Became a fool? If the Eighth Prince of Zhen hadn��t discovered it early, I��m afraid the common people would have regarded me as a money-grubbing and lustful incompetent fool!��


    "Is it, isn''t it? People, do you think so?"


    Li Shimin stared at the vendors around him.


    The peddlers also knelt down on the ground in fright, and said in a low voice: "The villain dare not, the villain dare not!"


    "If the emperor really wants to collect taxes, the villain is willing to pay, really, the villain is willing!" said the sesame seed seller.


    Li Shimin patted his forehead immediately, and said: "It''s over, it''s over, this time it''s really over! My reputation has really been ruined by you bastard! When did I ask you to collect booth tax? Even if it''s a natural disaster In the past year, I distributed food to you, how could I still collect your booth tax? God, my life is so wise, it is ruined like this!"


    Everyone looked at Li Shimin in horror.


    Li Chengfeng was also a little surprised.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin was an emperor who wanted face very much, but he didn''t expect that he wanted face so much?


    Just because this little fat man used his reputation to cheat money, he made Li Shimin angry, wishing he could solve him himself?


    "The eighth prince, the angry emperor, looks so scary!"


    Beside Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu clings tightly to Li Chengfeng''s shoulder.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Yes, this is the first time I''ve seen him so angry? It seems that the emperor wants face more than anything else! Xiao Wu, in the future, you should talk more about ordinary people in front of the emperor. Praise him, he will definitely like to hear it!"


    "Yeah, I know the Eighth Prince!" Wu Xu smiled mischievously.

 Chapter 479： : Save Princess Changle!

    As we all know, the emperor Li Shimin is very concerned about face.


    This little fat man used Li Shimin''s name to cheat the common people out of money. Li Shimin really couldn''t bear it this time.


    Immediately issued an order to beheaded.


    The little fat man trembled in fright.


    At this time, a minister next to Li Shimin whispered in Li Shimin''s ear: "Your Majesty, this little fat man is called Liu Daxuan, and he is the son of the third-rank censor Liu Ren!"


    "What? It''s Liu Ren''s son? Liu Ren is an upright and good official. How could he have such a son who is corrupt and corrupt? Hmph, this little fat man must be killed. Ask Liu Ren to meet me on Chang''an Avenue!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin turned his head and left.


    The remaining group of ministers stood there nervously, and Liu Daxuan and others knelt on the ground with pale faces, as if they were waiting for God''s judgment.


    As for whether they are dead or alive, this is none of Li Chengfeng''s business.


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng''s purpose now is to find out where Princess Changle is.


    ��


    "Thank you, little brother! If you hadn''t appeared and helped us ordinary people, I''m afraid we would have been fooled by that little fat man long ago!"


    The old man who sold sesame seed cakes hurriedly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, thanked him, and gave Li Chengfeng two sesame seed cakes instantly.


    Li Chengfeng changed hands and gave the sesame seed cakes to Wu Xu who was looking at him eagerly.


    It seems that Wu Xu likes the biscuits here!


    Suddenly, the old man who sold candied haws came to the side of the sesame seed seller, and said, "What kind of brother is he, he is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Eighth prince, thank you for helping us old man, some candied gourds, handmade by yourself, please be sure to serve the eighth prince!"


    "Hey, alright alright, thank you all!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t make a fuss, and accepted the gifts from everyone.


    But he changed hands and gave all the candied haws to Wu Xu.


    Wu Xu had a happy smile on his face.


    He holds two biscuits in his left hand and two candied haws in his right hand.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng asked the old man selling candied haws again, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with your face? Someone beat you? Who beat you? That bully? Let me teach him a lesson! "


    The old man wiped the blood from his nose, waved his hand, and said, "Oh, don''t mention it! Eighth prince, just now, old man, I saw three flower pickers who took away a young girl. I can''t stand the old man, so I I went up to argue with them, but they beat me in the end! Is there any law in broad daylight? Sigh..."


    "What? You said three flower pickers took a young girl away?"


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback for a moment.


    young girl? Don''t tell me that this young girl is Princess Li Lizhi of Changle!


    The old man held candied haws in one hand and gestured with the other, and said, "Isn''t that right? That girl is smart and handsome, about this tall, with long hair, jade hairpins, and pink clothes. She looks like the eldest daughter of a rich family." Like a princess! Those flower picking thieves like to stare at these young and beautiful girls, causing harm to others!"


    "This...is terrible!"


    Through the old man''s description, Li Chengfeng immediately recognized that the kidnapped girl was Li Lizhi.


    So Li Chengfeng quickly asked: "Grandpa, where is that girl caught by them now?"


    Grandpa Tanghulu said: "Where else can I catch it? Isn''t it places like Xiangmanlou and Yutanglou? He actually kidnapped Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, and was finally taken away by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty! Sigh, I really don��t know whose family that girl is from, his father will definitely feel sorry for her!"


    While talking, the old man rubbed the corners of his eyes, and said, "Look, eighth prince, the corners of my eyes and nose were beaten by those robbers! Originally, I wanted to stop them from doing bad things, but I am old and have no strength , I can��t beat those robbers, if I go up to stop them, I will only get beaten!��


    "Okay, grandpa, thank you for your kind notice!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng directly took out a handful of gold from his arms and stuffed it into the old man''s pocket.


    After stuffing, Li Chengfeng turned his head and said to Wu Xu: "Xiao Wu, go back and inform the emperor that Princess Changle has been kidnapped by a flower picker. You ask him to send troops to blockade the entire Chang''an Avenue now to find Princess Changle''s whereabouts!"


    "What about you, Eighth Prince, where are you going?" Wu Xu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course I have to save my sister! That silly girl, who has a princess temper all over her body, has been captured by the robbers. If she loses her innocence, she will probably seek death if she can''t think about it!"


    "Oh, okay, then I''ll go and notify the emperor now!"


    Wu Xu nodded quickly.


    "Well, go quickly, I''ll go to Xiangmanlou and Yutanglou to look for it, and see if I can find my sister!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, then you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, we will split into two groups, the sooner the better!"


    After speaking, Wu Xu quickly ran towards the West Chamber Pavilion.


    After Li Chengfeng inquired about Xiangmanlou''s whereabouts, he also quickly went out towards Xiangmanlou.


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng finally understood why the eldest lady in the costume TV drama had to bring two servants or guards with her.


    If you let a beautiful woman go to the street alone, will she be targeted by flower pickers? What a terrible thing is this?


    This is already the second time Changle has been kidnapped by flower pickers, right?


    Last time it was sold to Huamanlou. Fortunately, those flower pickers didn''t do anything to Changle in order to sell it for a good price, otherwise Changle might really seek death.


    But it''s different now, who knows what excessive things those flower pickers will do to Changle?


    Although Li Chengfeng had just finished arguing with Li Lizhi.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that the relationship between the two of them could not be affected by quarreling.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng was not angry at all, and Chang Le felt very regretful in his heart.


    But when Chang Le wanted to apologize to Li Chengfeng, he was kidnapped by the flower pickers?


    "Sister Changle, wait for me, I will definitely not let you get hurt!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly ran towards Xiangmanlou.


    ��


    At this moment, the fragrance is all over the building.


    The three flower-pickers carried Li Lizhi in a sack and ran up to the third floor.


    The surrounding guests turned a blind eye to this.


    They enjoy it when they come out, so who cares about these things?


    These Xiangmanlou are protected by court officials and officials, and they dare not make mistakes.


    "Hey, it''s those flower picking thieves again, I don''t know which girl is the unlucky girl this time!"


    Said one of the drinking guests.


    The other one continued: "Don''t mention it, those flower pickers are also audacious. Under the bright sun, they rob the women of the people, either directly, or kidnap them for money, tsk tsk tsk, no matter how the local government doesn''t care about this matter of?"


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t care, how can we have a good time?"


    "You''re right, come here, come on, let''s drink, and find some girls to accompany you later!"


    ...?

 Chapter 480： : Desperate Li Lizhi!

    The entire fragrant building was filled with a worldly atmosphere, and a group of girls, Yingying and Yanyan, were entertaining guests for drinks.


    They come here to do these things, but they can''t help themselves.


    If the family has money, they don''t need to go hungry, so they don''t need to come out to do such things.


    Moreover, they are all weak women. Otherwise, they would not be able to make money and live, and they would not even be able to afford food, so they could only starve to death.


    Could it be that they can still dig the Grand Canal like that strong man?


    ��


    It was already noon when Li Chengfeng came to Xiangmanlou.


    "Sniff, eh, what a strong scent!"


    "Why modern people are more open than ancient people? They are all farting!"


    "The ancient people did these things in a fair and aboveboard way? Isn''t there anyone who cares?"


    Li Chengfeng pinched his nose and stepped into Xiangmanlou.


    At this time, a beautiful woman hurriedly came forward to entertain Li Chengfeng, and said, "Ah, my little gentleman, would you like something to eat or something to drink?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t need anything!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand quickly.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng is small, that woman must be easy to deceive.


    The clothes he was wearing were very delicate, and he looked like an extraordinary young master.


    The woman continued: "Young master, don''t be shy. It is inevitable that you will be a little nervous when you come to this kind of place for the first time, but it doesn''t matter. If you come a few more times, we will get familiar with each other! In addition, I will find you two Sister, can I eat and drink with you?"


    "I said no need, get out of here!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately shouted angrily, and sent the woman away.


    "Hmph, you little bastard!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was not good at talking, the woman immediately curled her lips and left.


    And Li Chengfeng was still looking for Li Lizhi''s trace.


    According to the tips of the grandfather selling candied haws, Li Lizhi was either arrested in Xiangmanlou or Yutanglou.


    Xiangman Building is on Chang''an West Street, and Yutang Building is on Chang''an North Street.


    So Xiangmanlou was very close, and Li Chengfeng felt that those flower pickers must have hijacked Li Lizhi to Xiangmanlou.


    Li Chengfeng quickly glanced around the living room on the first floor, muttering to himself, "No, there is no sign of Sister Changle on the first floor, so it is only possible to drink on the second floor and the third floor!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng ran to the second floor of Xiangman Building at an extremely fast speed


    There are many buildings on the second floor, but the doors are all locked. I don''t know what those people are doing inside?


    "Damn, so many doors? How do you find them?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Forget it, let''s look for them one by one. If it''s over, then Sister Changle will really suffer!"


    "bump��"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng directly kicked open the door of the attic.


    "Ah...who..."


    I saw a strange woman''s voice coming from inside.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng heard that the voice was wrong, he ran away and ran away immediately.


    When he ran to the door of the second house, he kicked the door open again with a ''touch'' sound.


    "Oh, who, who is it?"


    "Who... who dares to disturb my uncle''s interest?"


    "Nimma, isn''t it?"


    Li Chengfeng heard that the voice was not from Li Lizhi, so he ran away again, ran to the third house, and kicked it again.


    "Who is it, bustard, who is knocking on the door here? Why don''t you hurry up and take care of it?"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng kicked more than a dozen gates in a row, turning the faces of those men and women pale with fright.


    Those who didn''t know thought it was my wife who came to the door!


    When Li Chengfeng made such a fuss, the entire second floor of the building was immediately filled with incense, and the fuss was uproarious and restless.


    Some men ran away without even wearing their scared pants.


    "No, no, or no? Isn''t Sister Changle in Xiangmanlou?"


    "Forget it, go to the third floor to have a look!"


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t believe in evil, and today he can''t find Li Lizhi, Princess of Changle.


    ��


    However, at this moment, in a corner room on the third floor of Xiangman Building.


    Three wretched men were staring at a beautiful **** the bed.


    This girl is Li Lizhi, Princess Changle of Datang.


    I saw that Li Lizhi''s hands had already been bound by them.


    Her face was pale, her eyes were frightened, and the tears in the corners of her eyes were still rolling.


    "You guys, what are you going to do? I don''t know you, and I haven''t offended you. If you want money, I can give it to you. How much do you want? One thousand gold? Or ten thousand gold? I can give it to you!"


    Li Lizhi saw that the eyes of these three men were not pure, so she could think of their identities and what they wanted to do to her.


    That''s right, she knew that she had encountered a flower picker again, just like the previous few months.


    However, in the past few months, those flower pickers bought themselves for money, and did not insult their bodies, but the three men in front of them probably did not arrest themselves to sell them for money, they should have taken a fancy to their beauty, and then think��


    "Do you want money? I can give you money, really, as long as you don''t hurt me, I will give you as much as you want!"


    Li Lizhi said in panic. UU reading


    The man with a mottled face smiled and said, "Little girl, don''t you see that our three brothers are not short of money? What kind of money is one thousand gold and ten thousand gold? In the eyes of our three brothers, it is all It��s just shit! Our three Jianghu brothers are known as the flower picker, the flower bone, and the cauliflower snake! Not for money, but for beautiful women!��


    "Haha, big brother is right, the so-called life is full of happiness, the little beauty is so beautiful, tsk tsk tsk, I don''t know that man will be cheaper in the future? It''s better... Hahaha..."


    As they spoke, the three of them burst out laughing.


    Li Lizhi hurriedly said: "You can''t do that to me. I am Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, and my father is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If you dare to mess with me, my father will definitely not spare you and will kill you." The whole family, the whole family was copied and beheaded!"


    "Hiss, huh?"


    After finishing speaking, the three men were really stunned for a while, but soon, they laughed in relief.


    One of the men said: "Hahaha, some people really say that they belong to Princess Changle? I heard last time that a flower picker captured Datang''s Princess Changle. I bought Huamanlou and went!"


    "I don''t want to, that woman is really Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty! Later, it is said that Princess Changle was rescued by the eighth prince, and then the emperor took people to copy Huamanlou, the proprietress of Huamanlou and those traffickers. , all of them were beheaded!"


    "Haha, that person kidnapped Princess Changle, and you also said that you are Princess Changle? How can there be such a coincidence in this world? I see, you just want to use the name Princess Changle to scare us?"


    "Hahaha!"


    The three flower pickers continued to laugh, and Li Lizhi wanted to cry, but she sat limply on the bed, her eyes full of despair.

 Chapter 481： : Get back together, Li Lizhi admits her mistake!

    Because Changle knew that if no one came to save him this time, then he would really be doomed!


    "Help, who will save me? Father, come and save me!"


    "Brother Feng''er, I shouldn''t have quarreled with you, I''m sorry!"


    As she spoke, two lines of crystal clear teardrops fell from the corners of Li Lizhi''s eyes.


    But the three flower pickers didn''t care at all.


    "Old rules, it''s better for the eldest brother to go first!"


    "Come on, help me... what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the man with a mottled face walking forward, Li Lizhi backed away in panic.


    The man smiled and said: "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt very much, and it will be very comfortable! Just for a moment, you will like this feeling, hahaha..."


    "No, no, help... Please don''t come here, okay? Please, please!"


    Li Lizhi cried out for help, but it didn''t work at all.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng, who had just arrived on the third floor, kicked open the doors of more than a dozen rooms in a row, scaring the people inside to run away naked.


    Others jumped out of windows and fled without even taking their clothes.


    "Huh? That''s strange, isn''t Sister Changle really not in Xiangmanlou?"


    Li Chengfeng touched the back of his head in doubt.


    However, at this moment, a rush of help came from the room at the left end of the third floor.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng heard it, he knew that the voice belonged to Li Lizhi.


    So Li Chengfeng took small steps in an instant, and his whole body ran forward like a bolt of lightning.


    When he came to the source of the sound, Li Chengfeng raised his leg and kicked the door of that house open.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Damn it, whoever dares to touch her!"


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng had already seen that Li Lizhi''s coat had been torn apart, half of her white shoulders were exposed.


    She was lying on the bed very weakly, her face was flushed, there was a look of despair in her eyes, and the tears in the corners of her eyes kept spinning.


    And there are three ugly men looking at Li Lizhi with wretched faces.


    Li Chengfeng''s heart sank suddenly, his head tilted, and a fearful smile appeared on his face.


    How dare they treat Li Lizhi like this?


    "Huh? Where did this **** come from? Why don''t you hurry up and get the **** out of here?"


    Seeing that someone disturbed their elegant mood, Mo Zimian immediately lifted his pants and punched Li Chengfeng''s face with his fists.


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to grab Mozilian''s right hand, and then slashed down with a knife, directly breaking Mozilian''s right arm.


    "bump!"


    "Ah... my hand, my hand!"


    Mo Zilian yelled crazily.


    The other two with long hair and Huaguduo saw their elder brother being beaten by a child?


    They immediately raised their fists and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng showed no fear at all, he raised his hand and punched each of them in the face, knocking them down to the ground.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly showed his domineering aura, and a murderous look spread in his eyes, he shouted: "You three are really against heaven, that person is my sister, you dare to touch him?"


    Insert an app: Mimi Reading, an APP that perfectly reproduces the old version of the Book Chasing Artifact and can change the source.


    "Hehe, your sister? Isn''t your sister amazing? Boy, let me tell you, you dare to move people from our Lingyan faction? If you dare to kill us today, the people from the Lingyan faction will not let you go !"


    said the long-haired man.


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said: "Lingyan faction? I''m going to **** the Lingyan faction, and this shabby Jianghu sect again? Damn, do you know who I am? Do you know who that girl is?"


    "I am Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and she is the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, Li Lizhi! How dare you do anything to her? Your brains have grown butts? Your brains are full of shit, right? Grass!"


    Li Chengfeng had a rare outburst of foul language.


    It was the first time he was so angry.


    Especially when Li Lizhi looked like this, Li Chengfeng was even more angry.


    "Ding, surprise from Chen San, the naughty value is 199!"


    "Ding, the fear from Wu Ketu, the naughty value is 200!"


    "Ding, panic from Liu Ting, the naughty value is 220!"


    Li Chengfeng felt the fear of these three people, but he didn''t care about them.


    Flower pickers who harm women from good families like them should die early and be reborn early.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Li Chengfeng kicked all three of them unconscious.


    Then Li Chengfeng came to the side of the bed, looked at Li Lizhi with frightened face and dull eyes, and said, "Sister Changle, are you okay?"


    "Ah, don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Li Lizhi rolled up the quilt and wrapped herself in it.


    At this moment, he was like a frightened deer, with a very frightened expression.


    Yes, for any thirteen-year-old girl, going through such a thing would really be her lifelong fear, right?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Sister Changle, it''s me, you should see clearly, I''m not a villain, I''m your younger brother Li Chengfeng! Eighth Prince, Li Chengfeng!"


    "Eighth Prince? Are you Feng''er''s younger brother?" Li Lizhi''s eyes recovered a little.


    Li Chengfeng nodded his head and said, "Yes, I am your brotherLi Chengfeng!"


    Li Lizhi cried, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes.


    The moment she saw Li Chengfeng''s face clearly, the grievance in her heart burst out immediately.


    "Brother Feng''er, you, you are finally here? I''m sorry, it was my sister who was wrong, my sister shouldn''t have accused you, my sister shouldn''t have fought with you, I''m sorry!"


    Saying that, Li Lizhi seemed to have found support in an instant, and threw herself into Li Chengfeng''s arms, crying aggrievedly.


    Li Chengfeng also patted Li Lizhi''s back, and said: "It''s okay, sister, I''m here, it''s okay, I''ve knocked down those villains!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Brother Feng''er, I will never quarrel with you again, and I will never fight with you again!"


    Li Lizhi was still apologizing to Li Chengfeng, but in fact Li Chengfeng didn''t care about their previous quarrel.


    Li Chengfeng believes that it is normal for siblings to quarrel and fight occasionally.


    It''s not really so troublesome.


    "It''s okay, sister, I didn''t take those things to heart, are you healthy?"


    Li Lizhi raised her head, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and shook her head.


    Then she looked at Li Chengfeng with gentle eyes, and said, "Thank you brother Feng''er, you saved me again, if you hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid I would have been defiled by their **** long ago!"


    Li Chengfeng tidied up Li Lizhi''s clothes, and said, "It''s okay, from now on, don''t be sullen all by yourself, just run outside, it will be bad if you meet bad people! From now on, whenever you go out, you have to bring two guards with you, At least in this way, someone can protect you!"


    "Well, thank you for your reminder, I know I was wrong!"


    Li Lizhi let out a deep breath.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng came in time, otherwise she really didn''t know what the consequences would be.

 Chapter 482： : Who dares to touch her? Kill the 9 clans!

    If the majestic princess of the Tang Dynasty was defiled by others, how embarrassing would it be to say it? Even Li Shimin would feel ashamed and shameless, right?


    So Li Lizhi thought that if she was defiled, she would immediately seek death.


    But fortunately, Li Chengfeng arrived in time again and rescued Li Lizhi.


    And the misunderstanding between them was resolved in an instant.


    Li Lizhi said with a tear in her voice, "Brother Feng''er, in fact, I pestered you like that before, just because I didn''t want you to be cheated by that woman Fan Meng! She is just a sinner of the Lin family in Youzhou City, but You are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and she is so close to you, I thought she had plots against you, so I stopped you!"


    "No, don''t worry, sister, I know the relationship between Fan Meng and me. She won''t harm me! Besides, I''m only six years old, so it''s impossible for me to have anything to do with her!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Having said this, Li Lizhi blushed instantly.


    Because girls in ancient times matured relatively early, at the age of twelve or thirteen, they were basically at the age of marriage.


    Fifteen or sixteen years old is considered a mature woman, and seventeen or eighteen years old is an old leftover woman.


    Li Lizhi has reached the age of thirteen, of course she knows the difference between a man and a woman, if a woman wants to have a child, the premise is what kind of foundation is it.


    That''s why Li Lizhi blushed.


    ��


    "It''s okay, the villains are all knocked to the ground by me, let''s go quickly!"


    "Um!"


    Li Lizhi held Li Chengfeng''s hand tightly all the time, as if she had found a support immediately.


    Although Li Chengfeng is small, he can always give Li Lizhi firm confidence and strength.


    However, when Li Chengfeng was about to go out, the bustard at Xiangmanlou immediately came up with a group of servants holding wooden sticks.


    The old bustard looked at Li Chengfeng and shouted: "Okay, you little bastard, it''s you, right? Kicked open the gates of my Xiangmanlou one by one, scaring away all the customers inside? Did not pay, you say, how do you compensate me for this loss?"


    "Hehe, do you still want compensation?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looking at the fat woman in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said, "Just wait and wash your neck!"


    The fat woman sneered, and said: "Hmph, you drove away my guest, knocked my guest unconscious? Now you want to **** my girl from Xiangmanlou? Come, someone, arrest this kid for me, Hang him up and beat him! No matter who he is, beat him hard!"


    "Yes!"


    So, a group of servants raised their wooden roots and hit Li Chengfeng''s body.


    There is no problem for Li Chengfeng to deal with it alone, but he is just afraid that messing with sticks will overwhelm Li Lizhi.


    So Li Chengfeng raised his leg and kicked a large number of servants.


    The fat woman was also kicked by Li Chengfeng, and fell to the ground heavily.


    The fat woman hurriedly shouted: "Hey, you brat, you dare to beat me? Do you know who I am? Come on, beat him to death today, don''t let him go!"


    "Hmph, brat, let me see where you are going today. The whole room is only this big. Unless you can fly, you will never be able to escape!"


    The fat woman was beaten by Li Chengfeng, so she said angrily!


    Then Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi''s hand, came to the window on the third floor, and said, "Sister Changle, do you dare to jump down?"


    "Ah? I dare not, we will all die if we jump off such a high building!"


    Li Lizhi''s face was terrified.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, if you believe me, let''s dance together! I''m afraid that people will hurt you, otherwise I can kill this group of people by myself today!"


    "Well, I dare not jump!"


    Li Lizhi was still very panicked.


    Seeing that the chaotic stick was about to hit the two of them, Li Chengfeng didn''t care so much.


    Immediately gave Li Lizhi a princess hug, and said, "Sister Changle, hold me tight!"


    "Qinggong, reach the sky in one step!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng jumped down.


    However, Li Chengfeng, who has lightness kung fu, knows how to be lucky, even if he is holding Li Lizhi on his body, it will not interfere with his lightness kung fu.


    "Tread..."


    Li Chengfeng landed on the ground safely, only to see Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng blankly, and said, "Brother Feng''er, can you fly?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s not impossible to fly, but I can do light work!"


    "I want to learn, can you teach me?" Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes.


    Li Chengfeng pondered for a moment, nodded, and said: "It''s okay, but of course not now! When you return to the palace later, you can come to Zhenwang Mansion to find me, and I will call you when I have a chance!"


    "Okay!" Li Lizhi finally smiled happily.


    ��


    "Damn it, where''s that little bastard?"


    On the third floor of Xiangmanlou, the fat woman shouted with a fierce face.


    One of the servants pointed out the window and said, "Report to the proprietress, hehe jumped off the third floor!"


    "What? Is he dead?" the fat woman asked.


    "He didn''t die, and he ran away with that little girl. I saw that he can fly, he really can fly!"


    "Can fly? Even if it flies to the ends of the earth, I, Jin Ruyu, will catch him today. Come on, whoever catches that brat for me today, I will reward you with 100 gold!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    After finishing speaking, a group of servants ran downstairs holding sticks again, and quickly chased Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    The fat woman Jin Ruyu also followed behind.


    100 gold, for those servants, is money that they will never earn in their lifetime.


    That is to say, if one of them catches Li Chengfeng, they will be able to live comfortably for the rest of their lives.


    So can they go after Li Chengfeng without risking their lives?


    And Li Chengfeng was also worried about Li Lizhi''s body, afraid that Li Lizhi would be hit by them, so he wanted to send Li Lizhi to a safe place first, and then go back to find those people in Xiangmanlou to settle the score.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng didn''t go back alone, he also took Li Shimin with him to let Li Shimin take a look. His daughter was in this place just now, and her innocence was almost insulted.


    ��


    Back to Li Shimin.


    According to Li Chengfeng''s instructions, Wu Xu told Li Shimin about the kidnapping of Changle Princess Li Lizhi by the flower pickers.


    When Li Shimin heard this, he immediately slapped the table, didn''t even drink the wine, got up directly, and led more than 300 royal guards, and searched all over Chang''an Avenue.


    At the moment of departure, Li Shimin was furious, and shouted: "If anyone dares to touch my Princess Changle today, I will definitely punish his nine clans and leave no one behind!"


    "Set off!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin waved his sleeves and left.

 Chapter 483： : Lets all be beaten to death with sticks!

    Li Junxian hurriedly followed Li Shimin, behind him were more than 300 majestic Royal Guards!


    Li Junxian''s eye injury has almost recovered after being treated by Li Chengfeng.


    Although seeing things is still a bit blurry now, Li Chengfeng said that it is the aftereffect of burning lime, and he will recover slowly in the future.


    For this, Li Junxian is also very grateful to Li Chengfeng in his heart.


    Because Li Junxian knew that if it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng to help him heal his illness, his eyes would be considered blind, and his whole life would be considered finished!���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Not to mention being promoted to become the commander of the Imperial Guard, it is very likely that he will retire early and return home because of an eye injury!


    ��


    When Li Shimin took Li Junxian, a group of ministers, and more than 300 royal guards, they were walking on Chang''an Avenue.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly pulled Li Lizhi and ran out from a small alley.


    Then behind them, followed by a group of civilian men with sticks, and a fat woman, while running, shouted: "Still running? Are you two still running? I see where you can go today, you Don��t you know how to fly? Now give me another try? Hey, when my wife catches you, the woman will stay with the guests. If the kids see that you look good, sell them to the princesses of dignitaries and noble families to be bookboys. ,Hahaha!"


    The fat woman laughed out loud.


    Li Lizhi panted while running: "Brother Feng''er, I have no strength, I really can''t run anymore!"


    "Come on, hurry up, there is still a long way to go, we can run back to the attic of the West Wing!"


    "Forget it, I''ll carry you on my back!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng picked up Li Lizhi on his back, and quickly ran forward.


    Feeling the warmth behind him, Li Chengfeng is not in the mood to enjoy it now.


    If he wasn''t worried that Li Lizhi would be hurt by them, would Li Chengfeng be afraid of them?


    While running, Li Chengfeng suddenly saw Li Shimin walking along the road.


    Li Chengfeng directly put Li Lizhi off his back, and said, "Father, you are here, ouch, I''m exhausted!"


    "Fenger, Changle, you two, are you alright?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at his two children with red eyes.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "It''s okay!"


    However, Li Lizhi threw herself into Li Shimin''s arms aggrieved, and said, "Father, my son was captured by a group of flower picking thieves just now. If Brother Feng''er hadn''t appeared in time and rescued me, I am afraid that my daughter will be innocent now." , long gone! I also don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Damn it, who did it? That bastard? Dare to touch Li Shimin''s daughter?"


    Li Shimin clenched his fist tightly.


    Just now that little fat man Liu Daxuan had already exploded Li Shimin''s lungs, but now that something happened, Li Shimin felt that he was going to be so angry that his footsteps would start to float.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Although Li Shimin has experienced many storms and waves in his life, he is also a mortal, and he has his own important things to protect.


    For example, face, for example, relatives.


    Especially when he heard Li Lizhi say that he almost lost his innocence, Li Shimin immediately felt that he had been humiliated.


    My Li Shimin''s daughter, does anyone dare to move?


    Does this disregard me, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty? Or are you all drifting away and want to collectively treason?


    "Feng''er, where did you and Chang Le get bullied?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and said, "I wasn''t bullied, but Sister Changle was bullied terribly. Father, when are we going to seek revenge from those people?"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng rolled up his sleeves. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    "When will we go? Of course it''s now! What are you waiting for, let''s go to Xiangmanlou now, **** it!"


    After all, Li Shimin took the lead, walking like a dragon and walking like a tiger, angrily walking forward.


    In the end, he happened to meet the fat woman Jin Manyu and his thugs who were coming towards him.


    As soon as Jin Manyu saw Li Chengfeng, his teeth itched with anger, and he shouted: "Come on, it''s that brat, everyone arrest him and beat him up! There is also that little girl, who is also from our Xiangmanlou. Take it back for me!"


    Jin Manyu was furious, as if he didn''t realize that the man next to Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi was the Tang Emperor Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng pointed at Jin Manyu, and said, "Father, what should I do instead? She said she was going to beat me, and she also said she was going to take Sister Changle back? A place like Xiangmanlou?"


    "Damn it, where are the Royal Guards?"


    Li Shimin roared suddenly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" More than 300 imperial guards said in unison.


    Li Shimin looked up to the sky, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath.


    Then he opened his sharp eyes and looked forward, saying: "The imperial guards, all the people in front were beaten to death with sticks, and no one was left behind!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, in an instant, more than 300 royal guards, holding weapons, ran forward slowly, and surrounded Jin Manyu and the servants holding sticks.


    "Bump..."


    Those servants were all frightened.


    They had never seen such a battle before, and they dropped the wooden sticks in their hands in an instant.


    Some people wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but were quickly stopped by the Royal Guards.


    At this moment, Jin Manyu was also trembling with fright.


    I saw Jin Manyu still shouted: "I see, who of you dares to touch me? My husband is Hu Xiu, the governor of the Fifth Grade, who of you dares to touch me? My husband is an official in the court, and he is protected by the emperor. Who dares to hit me? It''s just hitting the emperor in the face!"


    Jin Manyu is still stubborn.


    Li Shimin took a step forward in an instant, and shouted: "Oh? So you are Hu Xiu''s wife? Tsk tsk tsk, how pitiful, pitiful!"


    "Hmph, you know you''re afraid? Why don''t you let us go if you''re afraid? Let me tell you, old man, if you dare to touch me today, my husband won''t let you go!"


    "Heh, heh! How dare you call me, old man?" Li Shimin''s eyes widened suddenly, and he shouted, "You know, I''m the emperor of the world today, this is my eighth prince, and this is my daughter, Princess Changle You shameless bastard, it��s fine to fill the building with incense, but you still dare to bully my eighth prince? Kidnapping my Princess Changle?��


    "Huh..." Li Shimin waved his hand and said, "Beat me to death with sticks, I''ll kill them all!"


    "Emperor, Your Majesty?"


    Jin Manyu shuddered instantly, then collapsed to the ground.


    She thought that Li Shimin and others were just patrolling guards on Chang''an Avenue.


    The official position will not be as big as one''s own husband.


    But she never thought that the kid who made trouble in Xiangmanlou before was actually the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty? And that little girl is actually Princess Changle of Datang?


    The man in front of him is actually Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Moreover, I dared to call him just now, old man?


    This is simply courting death!

 Chapter 484： : Fear from Wei Zheng!

    Jin Manyu couldn''t believe that the emperor would come to Chang''an Avenue?


    Shouldn''t he be living in the palace and dealing with government affairs?


    In addition, how could Princess Changle appear in her Jinmanlou? And the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty is also here?


    What''s going on.


    Could it be that those flower picking thieves kidnapped Princess Changle and came to Xiangmanlou?


    Thinking of this, Jin Manyu knelt down on the ground, crying and begging!


    "Your Majesty, spare me, my Majesty! The little girl didn''t know about it. It''s all the fault of those flower pickers. They kidnapped Princess Changle. Little girl, she didn''t even know about it!"


    Jin Manyu knelt down and begged for mercy, but Li Shimin just narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Then why are you chasing after my eighth prince and Princess Changle with a stick? I''ve seen what you''ve done, you Still want to lie?"


    "No, Your Majesty, it''s the little girl who doesn''t know they are the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle. Please let the little girl go, Your Majesty! Some of the little girls are old and some are young. If I die, they won''t be here in the future." Fahuo!"


    "Haha, yes, I can''t live anymore. After all, your husband Hu Xiu, don''t wear this man''s official hat. I will arrange a good horse raising job for him in Youzhou City!"


    "Come here, beat these people to death with sticks, and leave no one behind!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he no longer listened to Jin Manyu and others'' begging for mercy, and immediately ordered more than 300 royal guards to beat the old bustard and servants of Xiangmanlou to death with sticks.


    No way, who made them offend, what about the Eighth Prince of Datang and Princess Changle?


    If there were only some conflicts between them, perhaps Li Shimin would not kill them.


    But at this moment, Li Shimin was in a state of extreme anger. A genius remembers ����һChinese in a second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    He drank a lot and was at the peak of his strength.


    In addition, what Li Shimin can''t bear the most is that there are flower picking thieves who have taken the initiative to pervert their own daughter Changle Gong? How dare someone still bully his Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng? This is unbearable!


    Li Chengfeng saved his life twice in a row. In Li Shimin''s eyes, Li Chengfeng is his treasure.


    In Li Shimin''s life, the daughters he loved the most were Princess Jinyang and Princess Changle.


    Li Shimin can''t bear to hurt the person he loves the most.


    "Ah... ah... Your Majesty, spare your life, Your Majesty, please forgive me..."


    Among the crowd, there was a burst of begging for mercy.


    But Li Shimin ignored it at all.


    This is probably the ruthlessness of the emperor.


    Li Shimin heard from Li Chengfeng that there were three more flower picking thieves who were knocked down by Li Chengfeng in Xiangmanlou. When Li Shimin heard this, he immediately brought more than a hundred guards and walked towards Xiangmanlou.


    ��


    Under the mess of sticks, the painful cries of Jin Manyu and others could be heard.


    Li Chengfeng immediately took Li Lizhi''s little hand, and said, "Sister Changle, don''t look, let''s go back quickly!"


    "All right!"


    Li Lizhi went through such a thing again, and she didn''t want to stay on the street for a long time.


    Moreover, she was rescued by Li Chengfeng twice, so she was very grateful to Li Chengfeng in her heart.


    ��


    After returning to the attic in the west wing, Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with her mouth pursed, and said, "Brother Feng''er, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have pulled your arm or fought with you before! I''m your sister, I should give in to you more! I really want you to save me later, I really feel that I owe you so much!"


    "It''s okay, we are all brothers and sisters of our own family, why don''t we owe or not?"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said domineeringly.


    "Yeah!" Li Lizhi smiled knowingly, and said, "Brother Feng''er, I''ve decided! If anyone bullies you in the future, I will definitely stand in front of you and protect you, because this is my duty as a sister. Whoever it is, even if your father bullies you, I will protect you!" The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Thank you sister!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily, because he could hear the heavy care from Li Lizhi''s voice.


    This feeling gave Li Chengfeng the feeling of being a family member.


    Because Li Chengfeng never regarded Li Shimin as his father, but at this moment, he already regarded Li Lizhi as his relative.


    And Li Lizhi also regarded Li Chengfeng as the most important person in her life.


    "Yeah, Eighth Prince, Sister Changle, it''s great that you are back!"


    On the side, Wu Xu ran over bouncing.


    Suddenly, Prime Minister Wei Zheng came in front of Li Chengfeng and asked in a low voice, "Eighth prince, um, you and Princess Changle are back, but where is the emperor? Where did the emperor go?"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and thought for a while, then said: "If there is no accident, the emperor should have gone to Xiangmanlou!"


    "Huh? Xiangmanlou? That Xiangmanlou?" Wei Zheng''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Because the name of the building, Xiangmanlou, does not sound serious.


    Could it be that the emperor really went to that kind of place? That''s a brothel, how can a dignified king of a country go to that kind of place?


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s not the fragrant building, it''s the kind of building you imagined!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! I said don''t let the emperor drink too much, he didn''t listen, he insisted that he can drink, now it''s all right, has something happened? Oh, the majestic king of a country, went to that kind of place? This, this, what is it, what is it?"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Wei Zheng, naughty value +189!"


    At this moment, Wei Zheng''s entire brows were knit together.


    Because he didn''t know, Li Shimin went to Xiangmanlou to find the three flower pickers who kidnapped Li Lizhi.


    He thought that Li Shimin was just going somewhere to play.


    That''s why Wei Zheng was so anxious.


    Just imagine, an emperor, taking more than 300 royal guards to a brothel?


    Once this kind of thing gets out, the whole world will laugh at it.


    Wei Zheng thought to himself, this is not acceptable, as the auxiliary minister, he would never allow the emperor to go to that kind of place.


    But where is the emperor now, and he is still drunk?


    If I rashly go to disturb the emperor, it is definitely not a conscious choice.


    So Wei Zheng thought to himself, when the emperor comes back, he must talk to him well, so that he will not mess around in the future!


    ��


    "Eight princes, as the king of a country, how can the emperor go to that kind of place? Besides, isn''t there any minister around him to stop him?"


    Wei Zheng asked hastily.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "No, not only was no one stopping them, but they also followed them!"


    "What? It''s unreasonable!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +188!"


    Wei Zheng snorted coldly, and said, "Hmph, when they come back, I will definitely teach them well! How dare you encourage the emperor to do such a thing while he was drunk? You really had no law at that time!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and started laughing.


    He knew that Wei Zheng would think wrongly.


    In fact, Li Shimin went to Xiangmanlou to find the three flower pickers who kidnapped Li Lizhi, not to do such a thing.


    But Wei Zheng thought that Li Shimin was drunk and went to Xiangmanlou because he was in a good mood!

 Chapter 485： : The arrival of the crown prince of Goguryeo!

    This made Wei Zheng anxious!


    "Eighth Prince, the eldest son of Goguryeo will come to the West Chamber Pavilion to meet the emperor later. Has the emperor gone to that place? What should we do? I hope the emperor can come back soon!"


    "Yeah, don''t worry, the emperor will be back soon!"


    Li Chengfeng said with certainty.


    Sure enough, Li Shimin came back soon.


    But Li Shimin didn''t walk back by himself, but was carried back by the chief **** Wang Dequan.


    Li Shimin, flushed and reeking of alcohol, fell asleep on Wang Dequan''s back, snoring.


    When Wei Zheng saw Li Shimin''s appearance, he immediately patted his forehead heavily, and said, "It''s over, why did the emperor drink like this? When the son of Goguryeo comes later, if he sees the emperor''s appearance, wouldn''t it be strange?" Damage my Datang majesty?"


    And Li Shimin himself became like this, and half of them were out of anger.


    First, that fat little Liu Daxuan cheated the people, damaged his reputation, and made Li Shimin very angry.


    Second, the proprietress of Xiangmanlou, who calls herself an old man in the street, doesn''t she take herself as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty seriously? It''s simply audacious and unruly! A genius remembers ����һChinese in a second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    Third, her own daughter, Princess Changle, was actually taken away by a flower picker? If it wasn''t for the eighth prince Li Chengfeng who rescued her in time, the current Princess Changle would have committed suicide a long time ago.


    Li Shimin sent people to Xiangmanlou before, without further ado, smashed the whole Xiangmanlou to pieces, and then arrested the three injured flower pickers, and they will all be executed tomorrow.


    The three flower pickers were beaten so hard by Li Chengfeng that they couldn''t walk, so Li Shimin easily caught them.


    But Li Shimin was still angry in his heart. He shook a chair violently, then lay down on the ground, and fell asleep soundly.


    Then it became what it is now.


    Li Chengfeng took Li Shimin''s pulse, and found that Li Shimin was just angry, and fell asleep because of his anger. There was no serious physical problem.


    As long as he wakes up and recovers his emotions, then he will naturally get better.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng asked Wang Dequan to take Li Shimin to sleep in the bedroom.


    But now there is another problem!


    That is, Li Shimin went to bed, so what should the son of Goguryeo do? If he came to Chang''an City but didn''t see the emperor Li Shimin, he would definitely think that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was looking down on his son of Goguryeo, and thus felt that the people of the Tang Dynasty were stingy.


    But with Li Shimin''s appearance, it is impossible to meet the prince of Goguryeo.


    Otherwise it would be even more embarrassing!


    ��


    "The prince of Goguryeo has arrived!"


    Suddenly, there was a rough shout from outside the door.


    Everyone was startled. It turned out that the son of Goguryeo had come to the West Chamber Pavilion on Chang''an Avenue under the guidance of the envoy of the Tang Dynasty?


    However, Li Shimin was lying on the bed drunk at this moment, so he definitely couldn''t come out to meet him.


    Afterwards, a boy about five feet seven inches tall, with a fair face, walked into the attic of the West Wing politely.


    He looked around with his eyes, and then lowered his posture very low.


    He bowed slightly to the people around him, and said: "Gao Chen, the son of the God of Martial God of Goguryeo, pays homage to all the senior officials of the Tang Dynasty! Gao Chen traveled a long distance from Goguryeo to the city of Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty, which took five days and four nights! The journey is difficult and long, if you make you ministers of Tang Dynasty wait for a long time, I hope you ministers, please forgive me!"


    Gao Chen''s etiquette is still very good.


    He is also very handsome in appearance, confident and sunny, and not surprised by favor or shame.


    Wei Zheng waved his hand, then stepped forward to meet him and said, "My Tang Dynasty welcomes the prince of Goguryeo to come to visit. The old subject is Wei Zheng, and he is the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Oh, hello, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I''ve heard about your name for a long time, and seeing you today, you are really energetic, like an old fairy!"


    "Haha, where is it! Come on, please!"


    "Thank you Prime Minister Wei Zheng for the invitation!"


    Gao Chen bowed slightly to Wei Zheng, and then slowly walked forward.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng touched his chin, looked at the prince of Goguryeo, curled his lips in disdain, and said, "Heh, how can you still be a good-looking talent? I think he is a flatterer, right? Talking to people is talking nonsense!"


    Wu Xu covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    Suddenly, Wei Zheng quickly walked to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Eighth prince, the emperor is drunk now, if later, the prince of Goguryeo asks where the emperor is, how should we answer?"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands and said, "How else can I answer, just tell the truth!"


    "But in this way, will it appear that we are very rude?"


    "Then fool him first, saying that the father is too busy dealing with government affairs in the palace, and he won''t come until tomorrow!"


    "Well, it seems that this is the only way to do it now!"


    Wei Zheng nodded slightly.


    ��


    Beside the crown prince of Goguryeo, there were two people, a man and a woman, they walked briskly but very calmly, they seemed to be two masters with profound internal skills.


    In addition, there is a team of Koguryo country outside the gate, some of them are carrying gifts, some are holding a musical instrument, and there is even a team of beauties standing outside the gate.


    At this moment Sitting at the wine table, Gao Chen couldn''t help frowning slightly, and said, "I''ve heard that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is a generation of Mingjun, and he has the aura of an eternal emperor! However, Gao Chen watched here for a long time. Fan, it seems, did not see the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? Dare to be the prime minister of Wei Zheng, where is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty? Gao Chen came to the Tang Dynasty this time, the first thing is to see the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the second thing is to It is to present some precious treasures to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and the third thing is that Gao Chen should learn more about the way of handling affairs and the way of governing the country of the Tang Dynasty! I also implore Prime Minister Wei Zheng to take Gao Chen to see the Great Tang Emperor Tang, please!"


    "Well, it''s not in a hurry!" Wei Zheng, who returned to the wine table, said: "Our emperor is dealing with the affairs of the Tang Dynasty recently. It coincides with a severe drought, and there are many trivial matters, so please wait patiently. In a while, our emperor will arrive soon!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case! It seems that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was dedicated to the sake of the country and the people. No wonder the Tang Dynasty can be so prosperous and strong! No hurry, we will wait here for the arrival of the emperor, and when the emperor finishes handling the affairs of state, we will Come see the emperor of Tang Dynasty again!" First post www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    Gao Chen said very broad-mindedly, but he also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    At the beginning, when Gao Chen entered the door, he seemed to call to see the emperor, but after looking for a long time, he did not see the figure of the Tang emperor.


    Gao Chen thought in his heart, it''s too bad, maybe the emperor of Tang Dynasty didn''t like me, the son of Goguryeo, so he didn''t want to come to greet his Dao, right?


    It wasn''t until Wei Zheng came out to explain that Gao Chen breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 486： : Come to Datang just to learn

    It turned out that it wasn''t what I thought, but that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was busy with government affairs and didn''t have time to visit him.


    But it doesn''t matter, when he finishes dealing with the affairs of state, he will come to see him.


    Gao Chen was also secretly surprised.


    Li Shimin is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, at least half of the credit for the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty is due to him, right?


    The prince from abroad came to see him, so he had to deal with the affairs of the court before coming to see him? This can show that Li Shimin puts national affairs first.


    actually not.


    Li Shimin is now sleeping soundly in the house because he is drunk.


    Who cares about your son of Goguryeo? Li Shimin has long forgotten everything.


    ��


    As soon as the son of Goguryeo waited, he waited directly from dawn to night.


    It wasn''t until the transparent lights lit up on the street that Li Shimin didn''t arrive.


    At this time, Gao Chen couldn''t help but slightly frowned.


    Beside him, a tall man possessed himself and said, "My lord, I don''t think the emperor of the Tang Dynasty will come to see you tonight!"


    Another woman also whispered, and said: "Yes, Lord Shizi! I think the emperor of the Tang Dynasty looked down on Goguryeo at all! They have a strong army, a strong country, and a large population in the Tang Dynasty, but we came to Datang as foreign envoys." How could Tang pay homage to the Emperor of Tang, how could he not be free? Isn��t this the top priority in that country? If the Emperor of Tang really doesn��t want to see us, they can just say so, so why hesitate and haw? Are we waiting here for the arrival of the Great Tang Emperor?" First post www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    Hearing this, Gao Chen also frowned tightly. He opened his mouth and muttered to himself: "No hurry, we have agreed to wait, so we must wait! What is the purpose of our coming to Datang this time? First, make good friends with Datang. After all, Datang is powerful, and if we can make good friends with Datang, we can get peace in Koguryo! Second, learn the way of governing the country! So I, Gao Chen, have an open-minded attitude , came to Datang to study! It is normal for the Emperor of Tang to have airs, but the king of a country has no airs? Let��s wait a little longer!"


    Gao Chen is also very calm in his heart.


    And Wei Zheng went to Li Shimin''s bedroom again and again to see if Li Shimin had woken up, but found that Li Shimin was still sound asleep, so he had no choice but to tell Gao Chen that the emperor might have encountered something on the way here, which caused the delay of his arrival later.


    Why don''t Gao Chen and the others go to rest first?


    Gao Chen shook his head, and said humbly: "There is no need for Prime Minister Wei Zheng, we must wait here for the arrival of the Emperor of Tang, and if we don''t, it will be rude for us Goguryeo people. If we wait No, then, Gao Chen will wait until the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is willing to come to see me!"


    Wei Zheng could tell that Gao Chen''s words were filled with emotions.


    But now Li Shimin is still sleeping, so is waiting here for nothing?


    It was getting dark, and the ministers who accompanied the wine also went back to their rooms to rest.


    At this moment, only Gao Chen, his two guards, Prime Minister Wei Zheng and Li Junxian were left in the hall of the West Chamber Pavilion.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    They are still here waiting for Li Shimin''s arrival.


    Of the two parties, one knew that Li Shimin would not come back, while the other was full of doubts about whether Li Shimin would come.


    In fact, Wei Zheng urged Gao Chen and the others to go to bed a long time ago, but Gao Chen refused to go, insisting that he would not go to rest until the emperor came to see the Tang emperor.


    Waiting until late at night, Wei Zheng also dozed off after waiting.


    So Wei Zheng raised his head and said, "Your Majesty of Goguryeo, I guess, the emperor will definitely not be able to reach the attic in the west wing of Chang''an Avenue tonight, why not, let''s go to rest first, I have already arranged the bedroom for you! After everyone rests, we will definitely see the emperor tomorrow!"


    With the passage of time, the originally bustling West Wing Loft Street has become very cool at the moment.


    Gao Chen sighed helplessly, and said: "Oh, that''s the only way to go! Then, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, please go and rest first, and I will wait here for a while. If the emperor comes, it would be great , if the emperor doesn''t come, then I will go to rest soon!"


    "Well, the crown prince of Goguryeo is a decent man with a dignified appearance. I believe the emperor will definitely like your character!"


    "Haha, then, with the auspicious words of Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I hope that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty will allow me to study in the Tang Dynasty for a few more days!"


    Gao Chen had a look of joy on his face.


    At least he felt that the first impression he made on Prime Minister Wei Zheng was pretty good.


    In addition, I am here waiting for the arrival of the Great Tang Emperor late at night, and I respect the Great Tang Emperor very much. Even if I don''t wait for the Great Tang Emperor in the end, I can make these ministers of the Great Tang feel good about me.


    Wei Zheng was sleepy, got up and went back to his room to sleep.


    Gao Chen got up to see them off, and then sat down again, waiting for the arrival of the Emperor of Tang.


    "Cheng Feilan, Cheng Feixue, you two sit down too, let''s have something to eat!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The two guards behind Gao Chen respectfully said Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue are brother and sister.


    Their martial arts are very good, so they became the personal bodyguards of the Goguryeo prince.


    The three of them had been waiting for Li Shimin''s arrival, so they didn''t eat anything. It was already late at night, and they were already hungry.


    Cheng Feilan picked up the drinks and food in front of him, and began to feast on them.


    And Cheng Feixue said: "My lord, I don''t think the emperor of the Tang Dynasty will come tonight. Let''s go to rest early!"


    Gao Chen nodded and said, "Yes, I see!"


    "My lord, do you know? Then why are you waiting? You can go to bed long ago?" Cheng Feixue explained suspiciously.


    Gao Chen said: "Feixue, you don''t understand! The Tang Dynasty is a country of etiquette, and the people of the Tang Dynasty pay the most attention to etiquette!"


    "As a guest, I am here waiting for the arrival of the host. I must wait until the end before leaving. This will make Prime Minister Wei Zheng feel indebted and let the emperor of Tang Dynasty pay more attention to us!"


    "Because the purpose of my Gao Chen''s visit to Datang is firstly to observe how the people of Tang Dynasty survived the severe drought, and secondly to learn from the Emperor of Tang Dynasty how to govern the country! If the Emperor of Tang Dynasty You know, we waited for him here last night until late at night before leaving, what would he think? He will definitely be moved by our sincerity, and would like to make friends with us in Goguryeo! In this way, we can both If you make good friends with the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and can learn your way of governing the country, then our Goguryeo will definitely be very prosperous and strong in the future!"

 Chapter 487： : Say hello to Gao Chen!

    "Oh? So that''s the case! But, it''s just a pain for you, my lord! After working hard for five days and five nights, and finally waiting here for the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty until late at night, it may not be possible!" Cheng Feixue put on a smile on his face. There was a trace of resentment and grievance.


    Gao Chen said, "It''s not that we may not be able to wait, but we must not be able to wait! Because the emperor of Tang Dynasty must have important things to do today, so he can come tomorrow!"


    In fact, Gao Chen already knew that he would not be able to wait for Li Shimin''s arrival tonight.


    "Then what are we waiting for here? Didn''t the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty look down on us? It''s really deceiving!" Cheng Feixue said.


    "No, no, the later he comes, the happier I am, because I have time to wait for his arrival, and the later he arrives, the deeper the guilt in my heart must be! Haha..."


    Gao Chen smiled and continued: "Okay, okay, go to sleep after dinner! We have to live in Datang for at least a while before we can go back, otherwise we haven''t learned anything. It will be useless for Gao Chen to go back!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    ��


    It has to be said that Gao Chen is a very forbearing person.


    He was calm in his heart, and he looked like a person who could do great things.


    However, what he didn''t know was that they were being fooled around by Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng as a group today.


    Gao Chen really thought that Li Shimin took a day to see him because he was dealing with Fan Meng, the government official.


    However, the truth was true. Li Shimin was drunk and was lying on the bed, snoring loudly.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi, and Wu Xu ran out from the backyard of the attic in the West Wing, laughing loudly.


    They are now playing a game called ''Ultraman Fighting Monsters''.


    The first is boxing guessing, whoever wins will be Ultraman, and whoever loses will be a monster.


    However, Li Chengfeng defeated Li Lizhi and Wu Xu consecutively, so now he is an Ultraman, chasing after the two ''monsters'' Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    So Wu Xu and Li Lizhi ran out quickly.


    And Li Chengfeng chased after him crazily in the backyard.


    Li Shimin yelled and said, "Ultraman is here, little monsters, let''s see where you run! Hahaha..."


    While talking, Li Chengfeng ran into the hall, and then saw the eldest son of Goguryeo and his two guards looking at Li Chengfeng blankly.


    Gao Chen frowned slightly, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Little brother, may I ask, what is that Ultraman you mentioned?"


    "what?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, blinked his big eyes, and looked suspiciously at Gao Chen on the left.


    Li Chengfeng knew that this person was actually the crown prince of Goguryeo, but why was he still waiting here for Li Shimin''s arrival? New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    The ministers of Datang have all left, and he is still waiting here?


    "Hey, brat, are you deaf? Our lord son is asking you something, why don''t you answer quickly?"


    On the side, Cheng Feilan, who couldn''t hold his breath, immediately yelled at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng blinked in confusion. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    But Wu Xu and Li Lizhi stood on the stairs of the attic, poked their heads, and looked at the Goguryeo trio with their faces full.


    They were afraid that Li Chengfeng would conflict with them.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and rolled his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    Gao Chen turned his head, glared at Cheng Feilan, and said, "Feilan, what are you doing? Don''t be rude!"


    Cheng Feilan panted heavily, and said, "But that brat, how dare he ignore you, Mr. Shizi? You ask him questions, but he ignores you? This little one is fighting for Mr. Shizi!"


    "Fei Lan, you don''t need to fight for me, because this is Datang, not Goguryeo, we have to be a polite person!"


    While talking, Gao Chen turned his head again, and asked Li Chengfeng politely: "Little brother, I don''t know what the Ultraman you are talking about is? Why have I never heard of Ultraman?" Words?"


    "Oh, so that''s what you wanted to ask?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly realized, nodded, and murmured: "Oh, I understand, I understand! Then let''s do it again, and you asked again, okay?"


    "Well, yes!" Gao Chen looked at Cheng Feilan and said, "Have you seen Feilan? This is Datang, the land of etiquette. Look at the children of Datang, how particular and polite they are! If you misunderstand, then Just do it all over again! That''s great!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng ran to the backyard again, and then ran out from the backyard.


    While running, Li Chengfeng shouted, "Here comes Ultraman, little monsters, don''t run fast? I''m coming to beat you!"


    At this time, Gao Chen stretched out his hand to stop Li Chengfeng again, and said very cooperatively: "Hey, little brother, may I ask what Ultraman you are talking about?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head in an instant, and shouted: "Get lost..."


    Li Chengfeng ran away after scolding, ran away as fast as he could, and ran extremely fast.


    Li Chengfeng laughed while running.


    Even Li Lizhi and Wu Xu on the stairs couldn''t help laughing.


    ��


    On the other hand, Gao Chen, Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue, who were sitting on the desks, looked bewildered.


    Gao Chen blinked in confusion.


    In my mind, still echoing the roller that Li Chengfeng said before?


    What was he talking about just now?


    Datang is a land of etiquette, even a child knows that if they misunderstand, they can start over!


    But this is not to make friends with you again, but to scold you again.


    That''s what Li Chengfeng did.


    This person always asks himself what is Ultraman? If you don''t answer yourself, will someone call you a brat?


    Li Chengfeng won''t give him a good look Do a backhand and give you a roll.


    "Puff..."


    Cheng Feixue beside Gao Chen couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Gao Chen had black lines all over his head, thinking, how could the children of Datang be so naughty?


    Didn''t Cheng Feilan just call him a brat? He scolded himself backhandedly?


    At this moment, Cheng Feilan''s expression was not very good either. He almost choked on a peanut just now.


    "Ahem, that brat, brat, better not let me catch him!"


    "It **** me off, really **** me off!"


    Cheng Fei''s blue face turned green, while Cheng Feixue was still smiling.


    Everything that happened just now was so unexpected that the reversal was so fast that Cheng Feixue couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Chengfeng himself is also contented.


    It''s so exciting to run away after scolding the crown prince of Goguryeo.


    "Okay, Feixue, stop laughing!" Cheng Feilan glared at Cheng Feixue.


    Gao Chen said: "Okay, you all go to rest after dinner, I think you can see the emperor of Datang early in the morning, when the time comes, you should relax and don''t cause trouble for me! The emperor of Datang He is the king of a country, our purpose here is not to offend him, but to befriend him, so remember, no matter what happens, don''t get angry!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The two nodded slightly.


    ��

 Chapter 488： : Datangs meat buns are delicious!

    The next morning, at the gate of the West Wing Pavilion.


    The streets are full of traffic and people come and go, and the prosperity of the past is still restored.


    The sun rises in the east, the sun hangs high in the sky, sprinkles a touch of warm golden color, and illuminates the whole earth with incomparable brilliance.


    In the clear air, mixed with a little early morning dew moisture, the yelling of hawkers from the street seems to be full of worldly atmosphere, which not only makes people feel nostalgic and forgetful.


    That''s about it for the fireworks in this world.


    There are no cars, no televisions, no cell phones and no bowmen.


    People walked on the street with their heads held high and their chests held high, very confident.


    Old acquaintances meet, cheer each other up, and say hello to each other.


    And the yelling of the hawkers selling Liangpi on the street added a unique scenery to this Chang''an Avenue.


    ��


    At the entrance of the West Chamber Pavilion, there was a sound of laughter early in the morning.


    "Hahaha, brother Feng''er, you really made me laugh out loud last night!"


    Li Lizhi laughed loudly while describing what happened last night vividly.


    "Come on, Xiao Wu, let''s re-depict the scene from last night!"


    "Good old lady Changle!"


    Thus, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi began to imitate the conversation between Li Chengfeng and the Crown Prince of Goguryeo last night again.


    Li Li said: "Come on, let''s do it again! My little brother, what is Ultraman?"


    "Oh, get lost..."


    "Pfft, hahaha..."


    The three raised their heads and laughed.


    "That''s the son of Goguryeo, brother Feng''er, you are so brave, you dare to scold the son of Goguryeo!"


    After laughing, Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a thumbs up.


    Li Chengfeng said disdainfully: "Hmph, originally I was thinking, how should I explain to him, what is Ultraman? But the people next to him said I, brat, why don''t you answer quickly?"


    "Hmph, I can''t bear it anymore! This is Datang! He is the son of Goguryeo, isn''t he? I am still the eighth prince of Datang! Since he dares to call me a brat? Why can''t I just tell him to **** off?"


    Li Chengfeng said proudly.


    Compared to his status, his Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is no worse than his Goguryeo Prince, and even stronger.


    His servant called him a brat, and he scolded him to **** off, isn''t it too much?


    "Feng''er, Changle, Xiaowu, what are you three laughing at so early in the morning? Are you laughing so happily? When I woke up early in the morning, I heard the laughter of the three of you outside the door. I knew it was you who were laughing!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw Li Shimin walking over waddlingly with his hands behind his back.


    At this moment, Li Shimin had already sobered up.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Li Shimin went to bed the next morning from yesterday afternoon, and washed away his exhaustion. At this moment, Li Shimin only feels refreshed and in a good mood!


    Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng and asked suspiciously: "Feng''er, speaking of yesterday, didn''t the so-called Goguryeo prince come? Why didn''t I see him?"


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a blank look, and said: "Father, what are you talking about, did you not know how drunk you were yesterday? You are still angry, and your face is red. Just like your drunken appearance, if the crown prince of Goguryeo sees you, How about running back to Goguryeo overnight without getting scared?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right, what Feng''er said is exactly what you said! So you didn''t wake me up yesterday, right? Then, where is the crown prince of Goguryeo now? I have to go see him!" Genius remembered in a second��һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    Li Shimin felt that, as the host, it would be very rude if he didn''t see him.


    And Datang is originally a state of etiquette, which pays attention to etiquette and filial piety.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The prince of Goguryeo should still be sleeping, right? They waited for you for a long time last night!"


    "Why are they waiting for me?"


    "Because Prime Minister Wei Zheng lied to them that you didn''t come, father, and you are handling government affairs in the palace!"


    "What? Nonsense, he traveled thousands of miles to Chang''an city, how could Wei Zheng lie to him? I''m drunk when I''m drunk, can''t I just wake me up? And lie to people until midnight, Oh, really!"


    Li Shimin frowned involuntarily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, you were too drunk at the time, Prime Minister Wei Zheng couldn''t wake you up at all, so that''s why he made such a bad move. It''s okay to be the son of Goguryeo, but it doesn''t matter, Father, have you come to Xi''an now?" Is it in the attic? When the princes of Goguryeo and the others wake up, you can meet!"


    "Well, that''s fine, that''s the only way to go now!"


    Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    ��


    "Liangpi, sell Liangpi!"


    "Hot buns, delicious hot buns!"


    On Chang''an Avenue, the shouts of hawkers came.


    "Cuckoo..."


    I don''t know whose stomach it was, but suddenly there was a cry of hunger. Everyone looked at each other and smiled, and then went to the street to buy breakfast.


    Today''s Datang has returned to its former prosperity.


    But this is also thanks to the grain reform policy proposed by Li Chengfeng, allowing Li Shimin to distribute grain to the people of Datang every month, so that they can live like before.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have so many hawkers selling breakfast on Chang''an Avenue today.


    "Feng''er, Changle, do you want to have some snacks in the morning?"


    "Should we eat buns? Or Liangpi?"


    "I think buns are delicious. The bun shop on Chang''an Avenue has been a time-honored brand for ten years. Let''s go, father will take you to eat buns!"


    "okay!"


    So Li Shimin took Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi, and Wu Xu to the street to buy steamed buns.


    Li Shimin held Li Lizhi with his left hand, afraid that he might lose her again.


    But when Li Shimin wanted to hold Li Chengfeng''s hand, Li Chengfeng just refused to hold Li Shimin''s hand.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, you just hold hands with Father, what''s wrong? Father holds your hand, isn''t it too much?"


    "Uh, not too much, but I''m just not used to it!"


    Li Chengfeng explained with a smile.


    But the temperament is unaccustomed, it is simply super unaccustomed.


    Even if Li Chengfeng could bear it physically, he couldn''t bear it psychologically if he was held by a man like Li Shimin.


    Although he is Li Shimin''s child on the surface, his soul is a talented scientific research student from the 21st century.


    It is impossible to hold hands, even in this life.


    Li Shimin sighed, thinking to himself, if you can''t get it, you can''t get it. Maybe it''s because Li Chengfeng grew up alone and developed an independent personality, so it''s hard to get close to others, right?


    Li Shimin was also very helpless, because in his heart, he was always the one who owed Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "Boss, here are ten big meat buns!"


    Li Shimin came to the shop and said.


    "okay!"


    The shop owner didn''t recognize Li Shimin as the emperor.

 Chapter 489： : Collision between Lee Semin and Goguryeo Crown Prince

    Because Li Shimin only approved a coat, he didn''t wear the emperor''s yellow robe, and he didn''t bring any guards with him.


    So the peddler only thought that Li Shimin was just a rich man on Chang''an Avenue.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    After all, how could the emperor go out without a guard?


    But Li Shimin felt that with Li Chengfeng by his side, he was not afraid that someone would assassinate him.


    After all, Li Chengfeng''s martial arts are stronger than Li Junxian''s.


    If even Li Chengfeng couldn''t protect himself, then it would be useless for Li Junxian to come.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s martial arts are super powerful, which is admitted by Li Junxian himself. Li Junxian also said that if it wasn''t for some willingness, he would even want to worship the Eighth Prince as his teacher. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    "Okay, twelve big meat buns, a total of 30 Wen!"


    "Okay, I''ll give you two taels of silver, so you don''t need to look for it!" Li Shimin took out two taels of silver and threw it on the bun shop.


    "Oh, thank you, guest officer!" The owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop burst into a smile.


    Li Shimin didn''t think he was extravagant.


    After all, the owner of Ren Baozi Shop is also his own people, so it is reasonable for him to give him more money.


    "Come, come, let''s share the buns! Let''s each eat three big meat buns, is that enough?"


    "Enough is enough, enough is enough!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the bun and gnawed it, biting down, the oil and water in the meat bun burst open with a sizzling sound.


    "Damn it, good guy, the oil and water in this steamed stuffed bun is too fragrant, right?"


    Li Chengfeng exclaimed.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, after eating a mouthful of meat buns, also exclaimed that it was delicious.


    Li Chengfeng chewed it in big mouthfuls, but he didn''t expect that the ancient steamed stuffed buns were full of ingredients and delicious, especially delicious.


    Li Shimin laughed loudly and said, "Let me tell you, the buns from this ten-year-old brand must be delicious!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said, "Yes, but it''s a pity that there is no leek meat bun with minced meat and chopped green onion? It''s a pity, if I were to make it, the buns I made would definitely taste better than this meat bun. !"


    "Hey, just brag, Feng''er, your age is not as long as other people''s steamed stuffed buns. They have been making steamed stuffed buns for so long, how come they don''t know how to make steamed stuffed buns, are they the best?"


    Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Father, don''t believe me, you have tried my cooking skills, and you know the taste in your heart! I said that the buns I made are better than this one. Naturally, there is a long-term basis, as long as the ingredients are sufficient, there is no delicacy in the world that I cannot cook!"


    Li Shimin hadn''t spoken yet, but at this moment, Wu Xu on the side was fighting with big eyes, showing a foodie look, and said, "Eighth prince, I want to eat the buns you made!"


    "Yeah, brother Feng''er, when are you cooking for us? Xiao Wu and I haven''t tasted the food you cooked in Feng''er for a long time!"


    Li Lizhi also said in agreement.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Then go back and do it, okay? But before that, I have to see if there are any ducks on Chang''an Avenue!"


    ��


    Just when Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and others were about to turn around and go back.


    Suddenly, a few familiar people walked over.


    Only a female voice came and said: "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect Chang''an Avenue in Datang to be so prosperous. I asked about the smell of steamed buns. Sniff, it smells so good, I really want to eat steamed stuffed buns!"


    "Well, okay, then let''s go buy buns and eat!"


    These three people are Gao Chen, the crown prince of Goguryeo, and his two guards, Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue.


    It was also the first time for Gao Chen to see the bustling scene of Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty.


    My own country, Goguryeo, is suffering from a drought, and the living standards of the people have dropped significantly. It is impossible to be as prosperous as Chang''an Avenue.


    So Gao Chen was very curious, how did the emperor of the Tang Dynasty manage to keep a country in such a prosperous state in a year of natural disasters?


    Perhaps, this is what I really want to learn from the Great Tang Emperor.


    Suddenly, Cheng Feilan rubbed his eyes, pointed to a child beside him, and said, "My lord, look, where did that child eat buns last night?"


    "Oh? Is it really him? Who is he and what is his identity?"


    Gao Chen looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Cheng Feilan said: "The one who stays in the attic of the west wing in the middle of the night and stays up noisily, he must be the son of the owner of the attic in the west wing! And look, the stubble-faced man next to the child must be He is the father of that child! Hmph, how dare he scold Mr. Shizi to go away? No, I have to talk to him and ask him to apologize to Mr. Shizi!"


    "Hey, don''t go, Feilan, wait for me, you can''t mess around!"


    After Cheng Feilan finished speaking, he immediately walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    Gao Chen and Cheng Feixue chased after Cheng Feilan.


    Cheng Feilan himself is a short-tempered person with a hot temper.


    What he couldn''t stand the most was seeing Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo, being bullied by others.


    Although this is Datang, Cheng Feilan felt that being a native of Goguryeo also had to save face.


    ��


    Soon, Cheng Feilan came in front of Li Shimin and blocked Li Shimin''s way.


    Li Shimin took a step to the left, Cheng Feilan took a step to the left, Li Shimin took a step to the right, Cheng Feilan also took a step to the right.


    He deliberately blocked Li Shimin''s way And Li Shimin also saw that this young man was not kind.


    Li Shimin frowned, looked at Cheng Feilan, and said, "Your Excellency, is this old man blocking your way? Or are you blocking my way?"


    "Hmph, old man, this road belongs to your house? Then you must be blocking my way?"


    "puff��"


    As soon as Cheng Feilan finished speaking, the buns in the mouths of Li Lizhi and Wu Xu spit out.


    Because they heard that Cheng Feilan dared to call Li Shimin old man?


    It''s over, and another person who is tired of work comes out.


    Fortunately, Li Shimin has sobered up now. If he was in the state of yesterday, he would have ordered him to be beaten to death with a stick!


    "Father...he is, he is..."


    Li Lizhi just wanted to explain that this person is from Goguryeo, but Li Chengfeng covered Li Lizhi''s mouth and said, "Shhh, let''s not quarrel, let''s watch the show, let''s just watch the battle, it''s your business. Children don''t care!"


    Li Chengfeng is cheating.


    He clearly knew that Cheng Feilan was a visitor from Goguryeo, but he just refused to tell Li Shimin.


    Well now, Cheng Feilan and others didn''t know that the old man in front of him was the Emperor of Tang Dynasty, and Li Shimin didn''t know that the young man in front of him was an envoy from Goguryeo.


    Presumably, there will be different sparks between them.


    Li Chengfeng just wanted to see, the people from Goguryeo were used to running rampant in Goguryeo, after they came to Datang, would they still dare to do so?

 Chapter 490： : The showdown is over, I am the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!

    Chang''an Avenue, in front of a ten-year-old bun shop.


    Li Shimin squinted his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him.


    He was wearing a sword, and his accent was a bit like a foreigner. Li Shimin thought that this person must be a tourist from other places visiting Chang''an City.


    So Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled, and said, "Little brother, do you dare to call me an old man? Do you know who this old man is?"


    A trace of doubt appeared between Cheng Fei''s blue brows, and he said, "Aren''t you the store manager of the attic in the West Wing? This kid is your child, right?"


    After all, Cheng Feilan pointed to Li Chengfeng and said.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Well, yes, he is my child, what''s wrong? Did he offend him?"


    "That''s right, he not only offended me, but also uttered wild words to my young master, telling him to get lost, so now, I want you, so I apologize to my young master! Because you, as his father, are the ones who didn''t educate him well! "


    Cheng Feilan still clung to what happened last night.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng widened his eyes and explained: "Obviously he called me a brat first, so why did I tell you to **** off? If you dare to call me a brat, I dare to tell you **** off!"


    "What? You..." Cheng Feilan looked at Li Shimin angrily, and said, "Look, your child doesn''t know what respect is at all!"


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Li Shimin waved his hands and said, "Let''s take a look first, who is disrespecting people!"


    Li Shimin thought for a while, and said: "My child told you to get out, it was because you called him a brat! I want to ask, why do you call him a brat? Besides, you called me an old man, blocking my way, So you are the one who is not polite, and you are the one who is not polite, right?"


    Having said this, Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a dangerous breath in his eyes.


    "Hmph, in vain did I think that the Great Tang Dynasty was a land of etiquette, but it turns out that there are some people who make unreasonable words!"


    Cheng Feilan snorted coldly.


    Li Shimin seemed a little surprised, and said, "Oh? So, isn''t your Excellency from Datang?"


    "No, I am the guard of His Highness the Crown Prince of Goguryeo, and the man next to me is the Crown Prince of Goguryeo!"


    After all, Cheng Feilan pointed at Gao Chen.


    Li Shimin looked at Gao Chen and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It turns out that this group of people is the so-called Crown Prince of Goguryeo and his subordinates?


    No wonder their accents sound like foreigners.


    "Feng''er, you scolded the Crown Prince of Goguryeo yesterday?"


    Li Shimin suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side and asked in a low voice.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "You... oh... you don''t know how to be polite, our Tang Dynasty is a state of etiquette! But forget it, I don''t think the guards of Goguryeo are good birds! Let''s have a showdown later, I don''t bother to serve them, see You can go now!"


    "Okay, Father!"


    Li Chengfeng was able to laugh.


    Because when two people meet for the first time, first impressions are very important.


    As for the bodyguard of the crown prince of Goguryeo, Li Shimin''s impression was that he was frivolous and anxious. People like this were not worthy of Li Shimin''s close friendship.


    So Li Shimin didn''t bother to talk so much with them.


    ��


    At this time, Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo, stepped forward, came to Li Shimin, and said, "I''m sorry, old man, it was my guard who was rude. Please don''t mind this old man. I''m here. You have to pay for it!"


    Gao Chen bowed slightly to Li Shimin and apologized.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, but he was quite satisfied with the actions of the son of Goguryeo.


    Compared with his guards, as the eldest son of Goguryeo, he is not arrogant or impetuous, and he seems to be a good seedling.


    So Li Shimin said: "I heard that you are the son of Goguryeo?"


    "Yes, old man, I am the son of Goguryeo Taiwu God King, Gao Chen!"


    Gao Chen said politely.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, smiled, and said, "Haha, so he is the child of King Taiwu! No wonder I said he looks a bit like him!"


    "What? Have you seen the Taiwu God King? Have you seen my father?"


    Gao Chen was a little surprised.


    In his eyes, Li Shimin is just an ordinary old man in the city of Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty. How could he have met the king of Goguryeo?


    But at this moment, Li Shimin stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Haha, you are the son of Goguryeo, right?"


    "Exactly!" Gao Chen said.


    Li Shimin said: "Okay, then I will stop pretending, and I will show my cards. In fact, I am Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "what?"


    "Ah? You, you are the emperor of Tang Dynasty?"


    "This, how is this possible?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Gao Chen, Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue opened their mouths in shock.


    Cheng Feilan pointed at Li Chengfeng and said, "Since you are the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, then, who is this kid?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Then I won''t pretend anymore, and I''ll show my cards. In fact, I, Li Chengfeng, am the Eighth Prince of Datang! Do whatever you like, don''t block my way!"


    The three of Gao Chen began to look a little panicked.


    Especially Cheng Feilan, whose face had already turned pale.


    Because just now, he actually said old man to Emperor Tang? Still blocking the way of the Tang emperor?


    At first, they didn''t believe that the old man in front of them was the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    After all, how could the emperor of the Tang Dynasty wear such casual clothes on the street?


    But they thought about it carefully. It seems that in Datang, there will be no one who dares to call themselves "Zhen" except the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, since the old man in front of me dared to call himself "Zhen", he must be the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Cheng Feilan looked a little panicked.


    But Li Shimin''s face became a little serious, and he said: "Gao Chen, I know you waited for me very late in the attic of the West Wing last night! I originally planned to have a chat with you, but when I see you today, I don''t think so. Right! Because the character of you Goguryeo people is not worthy of my friendship, compared to your father Taiwu God King, the three of you are far behind!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin waved his sleeves, then turned and left.


    The pale-faced Goguryeo prince, Cheng Feilan and others were left behind.


    Looking at the backs of Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng as they left, Gao Chen knew that his position in the heart of the Tang Emperor was no different than that of a rude person.


    So Gao Chen looked at Cheng Feilan and shouted: "Feilan, I told you a long time ago, don''t offend people from Datang, don''t call others disrespectful! It''s all right now, not only did you offend people from Datang Prince, did you offend the Emperor of Tang Dynasty?"


    "I, how did I know that the brat last night was actually the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty! Besides, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was dressed too plainly. If he didn''t speak up himself, I wouldn''t even be able to tell that he is an emperor! "


    Cheng Feilan explained.

 Chapter 491： : Goguryeo Crown Prince admits his mistake!

    Gao Chen sighed for a long time, and said: "Hey, Cheng Feilan, get the **** out of here now, and apologize to the Eighth Prince and the Emperor of Datang! Until they forgive me! I finally came to Datang once, just to Seeing the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and learning how to govern the country with him, it turned out to be better now, leaving a bad impression on others? Why don��t you rush to make amends?��


    "Here, I..."


    "Why are you still hesitating? If you don''t go, you will get out of here, and you will go back to Goguryeo by yourself, and you will never come to Datang again!"


    Gao Chen was really going to be **** to death by his pig-headed subordinate.


    I clearly asked him not to mess around, but he still offended the Emperor Tang?


    It''s all right now, when I just came to Datang, the Emperor of Datang asked me to go back? Then Gao Chen didn''t come here for nothing? Learn nothing? Even left a bad impression on the Tang Emperor?


    So Gao Chen quickly caught up with Li Shimin, came to the attic in the west chamber, and apologized to Li Shimin.


    ��


    After Li Shimin returned to the West Chamber Pavilion, he changed into a dragon robe, and his appearance suddenly became mighty and dignified.


    Cheng Feilan hurriedly knelt down on the ground and said, "Yellow Emperor, Cheng Feilan, the deputy general of the son of Goguryeo, come here to admit your mistake!"


    "Hmph... Only now do you realize your mistake? You were the one who called my old man on the street just now, right?"


    Li Shimin''s face was still not very good-looking.


    Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo, clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, it was Gao Chen and others who ran into the Emperor with blind eyes. Please forgive us. This kneeling is Gao Chen''s apology for Cheng Feilan, and this obeisance is Gao Chen''s apology." The respect for the Great Tang Emperor, these three kowtows, the Great Tang Emperor Gao Chen Xixiang can forgive us!"


    After finishing speaking, Gao Chen knelt down and kowtowed three times to Li Shimin.


    "My lord..." On the side, Cheng Feilan looked a little embarrassed. If he hadn''t bumped into Li Shimin regardless of right and wrong, Gao Chen didn''t need to kowtow as long as he met him.


    When Li Shimin saw Gao Chen''s behavior, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    This so-called son of Goguryeo, who can let go of his figure and is willing to accept mistakes humbly, seems to be a good role.


    In addition, he is willing to apologize for his subordinates'' mistakes, which also proves that this person is really broad-minded.


    If he is allowed to grow up in the future, he must be a remarkable royal family.


    Since the prince of Goguryeo kowtowed and apologized on his own initiative, if Li Shimin still doesn''t accept the apology, then Li Shimin is narrow-minded.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard with a smile, and said: "Haha, get up, Gao Chen! It''s actually my fault for keeping you waiting for a long time last night! Since it''s all a misunderstanding, let''s make the big thing into a small one. Get up Speak!"


    "Okay, Gao Chen thanked the emperor! The emperor has the courage to swallow mountains and rivers, he is indeed a dragon and a phoenix among men!"


    "Haha, where is it!"


    Li Shimin waved his hands with a smile, and said, "Come on, sit down here, do you have anything to say to me? Presumably, son of Goguryeo, you came all the way to Chang''an City of Tang Dynasty, not just to meet me. ?��


    "Haha, Your Majesty is really smart!" Seeing that Li Shimin had forgiven him, Gao Chen was also filled with joy.


    Gao Chen came to sit down opposite Li Shimin, and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, when Gao Chen came to Datang this time, he firstly wanted to see the humanistic style of Datang, and secondly, he wanted to invite the Pope to give a lecture. How did you manage to make the people of Tang Dynasty live in such a prosperous way in the year of natural disasters?"


    Asked here, Li Shimin couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Hahaha, it''s very simple, as long as you are willing to open a warehouse to release grain! Now it''s a year of drought, and the grain planted by the people this year can be said to be fruitless. At this moment when everyone is hungry, how can I, as the king of the Tang Dynasty, watch the people starve? So after you go back, just tell your father to open the warehouse to release food !"


    "What? Open warehouses to release grain? But if tomorrow is still a disaster year, once the grain in the treasury is exhausted, what should we do?" Gao Chen continued to ask.


    Li Shimin said casually: "It''s very simple, just continue to grow food! Anyway, I don''t have to worry about this problem, because my eighth prince will solve it for me. If you really want to study, I can''t teach you." You, but my eighth prince can teach you how to deal with the year of natural disaster, hahaha..."


    Li Shimin laughed heartily.


    It has to be said that in Li Shimin''s eyes, Li Chengfeng is an omnipotent little prodigy.


    Even if it is a year of natural disasters that plagued all countries, it is nothing in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Because he advocated digging a Tianyue Grand Canal for south-to-north water diversion.


    In the year of severe drought, water can be stored and waterproofed, and in the year of flood, the Tianyue Grand Canal can be used to store water, so as not to cause large-scale flood disasters.


    The most important thing is that Li Shimin has already made a bet with Li Chengfeng that Li Chengfeng will increase the grain income of the people in the whole Tang Dynasty by three times in one year.


    If Li Chengfeng completes this task, UU Reading then Li Shimin will immediately designate Li Chengfeng as the God King of the Tang Dynasty. Li Shimin is not at a loss.


    "The eighth prince?"


    Gao Chen then looked at Li Chengfeng.


    It was this kid who told himself to get lost last night, and then ran away laughing.


    As for him, is he reliable?


    But Gao Chen still asked for advice with an open mind, and said, "Dare to ask the Eighth Prince, if the next year is still a year of natural disasters, what method will you use to solve the natural disasters?"


    "It''s very simple! Either open warehouses to release grain, or increase the grain income of the people, there are only two methods!"


    Li Chengfeng said very simply.


    Gao Chen frowned, and asked suspiciously: "Um, may I ask the Eighth Prince to explain in detail?"


    "Well, it''s too complicated, I have no comment! I''m not from Goguryeo, so why should I tell you my method?"


    "Uh, this..."


    "Ding, the helplessness from Gao Chen, naughty is worth 199!"


    A wry smile suddenly appeared on Gao Chen''s face.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed loudly, saying: "Haha, my son, my Eighth Emperor''s son speaks like this, please don''t take it to heart!"


    "No, no, Gao Chen thinks that His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince has a very cheerful personality, and he is a friend worth making!"


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense! The visitor is a guest, since the prince of Goguryeo came to Tang Dynasty to visit me from a long distance, I naturally want to entertain him with good wine and meat! "


    "Come here, serve the food. Today, I and the Crown Prince of Goguryeo will never get drunk!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��

 Chapter 492： : Stealing my limelight? impossible!

    After the conflict between himself and Li Shimin was resolved, Gao Chen naturally relaxed.


    Gao Chen picked up the wine glass and said: "Emperor, Gao Chen''s subordinate Cheng Feilan''s confrontation with the emperor today is really disrespectful. The emperor is able to forgive Gao Chen and Fei Lan. It is Gao Chen''s great fortune. Come, the emperor, let me toast you!"


    "it is good!"


    After finishing speaking, Gao Chen picked up the wine glass in his hand and drank the wine inside in one gulp.


    Afterwards, Gao Chen filled another glass of wine and said to Li Chengfeng, "Eighth Prince, the conflict between us last night is all in the wine glass, please forgive me, Eighth Prince, I hope you can forgive Fei Lan''s collision! "


    "You''re welcome, let''s not talk too much, everything is in the wine, okay!"


    "Okay, thank you Eighth Prince for your understanding!"


    The two raised their wine glasses and drank it down.


    "Haha, the Eighth Prince is a good drinker!"


    "So-so! Mr. Gao Chen, my prince sees your sincere apology. If I don''t accept it, then I will be stingy. Besides, you are our guest when you come to Datang! You treat each other with courtesy, and we will naturally apologize. Let me tell you this, if you want to be our friend, we are willing! But if you want to be our enemy, then we are also willing to stay with you to the end!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words were very domineering.


    Gao Chen also smiled and said: "Yes, who doesn''t know that the Great Tang is the most powerful empire in the world, who would be an enemy of the Great Tang? Gao Chen came to the Great Tang this time to study with humility! By the way, Chen also prepared some gifts, I hope the emperor and the eighth prince will like them!"


    Having said this, Gao Chen immediately waved his hand at the people outside the door, and shouted, "Come here, report the list of gifts!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    A man in a blue suit walked in.


    This person was also an entourage who came to Datang with Gao Chen.


    He opened the roll of paper in his hand and said, "Respected Emperor of the Tang Dynasty! The prince of Goguryeo came to visit the Tang Dynasty, and brought some small gifts along the way, which is not a respect!"


    "This gift includes 100,000 catties of grain, 250 white sheep, 10,000 taels of gold, 20,000 feet of Jinrong cloth, 180 cattle...By the way, 108 beauties..."


    "puff��"


    The man in blue read a lot.


    The gift in the front is reasonable, but what the **** is the 108 Goguryeo beauties in the back?


    Even beauties pay tribute?


    Li Shimin, on the other hand, had a normal face, smiled, and said: "My lord, you brought so many gifts to Datang, you are really out of touch!"


    "Everywhere, it''s just some small gifts. It''s not a tribute. I hope the emperor will accept it!" Gao Chen said.


    The polite words still need to be said.


    Although Li Shimin said so, Gao Chen knew that giving a gift and not giving a gift were two completely different things.


    Giving a gift is equivalent to that the Emperor of Tang Dynasty owes you a favor. If you don''t give a gift, the Emperor of Tang Dynasty will ignore you at all.


    But this time, Gao Chen came to Datang with a learning attitude. If he didn''t give gifts, he might not be able to learn any knowledge at all!


    ��


    On the wine table, Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a blank look.


    Because Li Shimin was talking about seeing outsiders, but he had a bright smile on his face.


    Especially after hearing that 108 Goguryeo beauties were given away, Li Shimin laughed from ear to ear.


    Perhaps, this is the cultural difference between ancient and modern times.


    In ancient times, free human trafficking was a common situation.


    Years of natural disasters, famines, blood on the ground, white bones supporting the sky, changing children to eat, these things happen from time to time.


    So Gao Chen really wanted to know how Datang resolved the year of natural disaster.


    When Gao Chen saw the bustling Chang''an Avenue, he couldn''t help but strengthened his idea of ??studying in Datang.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said in a low voice, "Feng''er, what do you think of the character of this son of Goguryeo?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Let''s not talk about his subordinates first. If we just talk about the Goguryeo prince, I feel that he is very humble, honest and polite! But his subordinates are very disobedient, which shows that He doesn''t teach well!"


    "Yes, Feng''er, you are right about this point. Another very important point is that once such a person becomes a king, he will win the hearts of the people! Father, with years of experience in judging people, can tell that this The son of Goguryeo must be a good king in the future. If he is in charge of Goguryeo in the future, the country will definitely become more and more prosperous! Moreover, he is not ashamed to ask his subordinates and is eager to learn. These qualities appear in the son, that is the symbol of the king! Talk to him well, if you can become friends, I will be very happy in my heart!"


    "Hey, father, don''t grow up with other people''s ambitions, and destroy your own prestige!"


    "Haha, I just said that he is worth making friends with, not that he is better than you!"


    Li Shimin patted Li Chengfeng''s shoulder with a smile, and then returned to his seat.


    ��


    Gao Chen raised his wine glass with both hands, toasted all the ministers present, and then said again, "Gao Chen came to Datang to pay respects to the Emperor of Tang Dynasty today, and specially prepared a phoenix peacock dance for the emperor, Feixue, ready programme!"


    Recommend an app, which is comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and can exchange all source books for \\Mi\\Mi Reading\\\\!


    "It''s Your Excellency!"


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Feixue led a group of Goguryeo women into the attic of the West Wing.


    I saw a group of people on their left, wearing yellow skirts, and people on the left wearing blue skirts, which looked like a row of phoenixes and peacocks.


    Moreover, every look of this Goguryeo beauty is very good, and she is one of the best in a hundred.


    Li Shimin and the ministers behind him looked straight.


    "Fuck, what''s your figure?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened as well.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen women before, but it''s the first time he''s seen so many beauties dancing together since he came to Datang.


    The sound of musical instruments sounded, and then the two teams of beauties danced gracefully.


    The ministers at the dinner table were all talking and laughing, looking very relaxed and at ease.


    ��


    At this time, Li Lizhi suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Brother Feng''er, children shouldn''t watch these things!"


    "Why can''t you watch it? Isn''t that all for people to watch?"


    "Ding, from Li Lizhi''s supercilious eyes, naughty value is 120!"


    Li Lizhi said again: "You can''t watch it, it will teach bad children! Look at it, the limelight was taken away by the Goguryeo prince, but you are still here to watch the play? They have so many beauties in Goguryeo, and their talents are so good ?"


    "Sister Changle, jealousy has separated the hostages!" Li Chengfeng said suddenly.


    Li Lizhi looked confused, and said, "Separation of the wall? What do you mean?"


    "Haha, I''m just joking!" Li Chengfeng smiled jokingly, and said, "How could my prince''s limelight be robbed by the prince of Goguryeo? Let''s go, I''ll go to that thing in the backyard!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng ran to the backyard!


    ��

 Chapter 493： : Opera is also a talent!

    "Open the system interface!"


    After arriving in the backyard, Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 302890!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie! Longmen darts, Tangmen rainstorm pear blossom needle, Jinling dragon clothes, escape gate double-knife armor assassination technique!


    Martial Skill: Xuanyuan Yujian Technique! Hidden Door Assassination Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing, master of piano, and immortal of painting!


    Talent: the power of a king, the art of horse riding, mastery of carpentry mechanism, master of cooking, I Ching gossip, Shennong is alive, light work can reach the sky in one step!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters!


    The second layer of the system, super talent: mirror copy! ��


    The naughty value in the system has now exceeded 300,000 points.


    But the system has not yet opened the talent bar on the third floor.


    This shows that in order to open the third layer system, 300,000 naughty points are far from enough.


    "The crown prince of Goguryeo stole the limelight? Since he let the beauties dance, what should I, Li Chengfeng do?"


    "By the way, sing, then sing!"


    "But always prepare an accompaniment for singing. Singing without accompaniment has no soul at all!"


    "System, open the second layer of the system, the 21st century item purchase column!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    "Good host, this system has been opened for the host!"


    [21st century product purchase column:


    Refrigerator, price: 3000 naughty points!


    Electric heater, price: 3000 naughty points!


    Audio Microphone Set: The price is 2000 naughty points!


    TV, price: 5000 naughty points! ��


    "Pfft...you can still buy a TV? This **** has a signal, can I watch TV?"


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    However, maybe in the future Li Chengfeng can be the director himself, and then direct and act in a movie, and then show it to Li Shimin and the others on the big screen?


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, they would definitely be laughing from ear to ear.


    This is a good idea, and it can also be used to play the boring time in the future, and it can also bring the entire Tang Dynasty to entertainment.


    But now, it''s too early.


    Because the time of famine has not yet passed, and everyone can''t get enough to eat, how can you still be in the mood to watch your entertainment programs?


    "Well, buy an audio mic set!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 2000 naughty points to purchase the audio and microphone set, which has been stored in the system!"


    "I''m buying talent, God of Songs!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 5,000 naughty points to purchase the talent of the God of Songs, which is now in the system!"


    "Well, shopping for an electronic bluetooth song player!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 5,000 naughty points to purchase an electronic Bluetooth song player!"


    Li Chengfeng spent another 12,000 naughty points after all this messing around.


    It''s impossible to say it doesn''t hurt.


    After all, more than half of these naughty values ????are obtained from Li Shimin.


    However, since Li Chengfeng is willing to spend naughty points to buy these things, then Li Chengfeng must be sure to earn them back.


    "Hey hey hey, what kind of song should I sing later? What kind of song can I sing to look like a show?"


    "I will definitely choose a song that no one has heard before, and then it will become a blockbuster, shock everyone, and gain naughty points, hahaha!"


    So, in the backyard of the attic in the west wing, Li Chengfeng laughed loudly while holding the sound extracted from the system.


    At this time, Fan Meng, who happened to pass by, saw Li Chengfeng standing aside and giggling?


    So Fan Meng frowned slightly, and said, "Eighth prince, why are you standing here and giggling? Are you planning some bad idea again?"


    "Oh? Is the proprietress Fan Meng coming?" Li Chengfeng turned his head to look.


    Fan Meng smiled and said: "You still call me the proprietress? You can just call me Miss Fan Meng, the eighth prince, the little girl has already said, now Fan Meng himself and the restaurant in the West Chamber Pavilion belong to the eighth prince, so the eighth prince You are the boss of the West Wing Pavilion!"


    "But I just like to call you Mrs. Boss. I''m used to it. If I can''t change it for a while, I won''t change it!"


    "Then, that''s fine too!"


    Fan Meng''s face turned reddish.


    Because according to Li Chengfeng''s words, he is the boss and Fan Meng is the boss''s wife, so the relationship between them is husband and wife?


    The eighth prince is young, and his kung fu of taking advantage is excellent. I don''t know who he learned it from?


    And the last time when Li Chengfeng took drugs for Fan Meng, Fan Meng knew it all too well, but she didn''t say it, otherwise it would be extremely embarrassing.


    Fan Meng suddenly saw the stereo in Li Chengfeng''s hand, so he quickly asked, "Eighth Prince, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Oh, this thing is called a stereo, it is a thing that can amplify the sound!"


    "Sound system? Amplify the sound? What''s the use of this?" Fan Meng asked doubtfully.


    Li Chengfeng said: "This thing is very useful. For example, it can be used to sing! Also, when you only know how to fight on the battlefield, if you yell at this stereo, you will be able to hear it all over the place. I can hear it!"


    "Pfft... Is there such a magical thing? I don''t believe it!"


    "That''s good If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet, okay?"


    "Then what''s the bet? Everything I own is yours. I already have nothing to lose to you!"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "Forget it then, I won''t bet with you anymore! I have to go to sing and pretend to compete now. The crown prince of Goguryeo can''t steal the limelight!"


    Recommended, the reading app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates!


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng returned to the lobby of the West Chamber Pavilion Restaurant with his hands on the stereo.


    ��


    In fact, there is also a singing and dancing hall in the hall of the Xixiangge Restaurant.


    Originally, at the busiest time of Chang''an Avenue, there were also opera singers who came to the restaurant to sing and ask for some rewards.


    In this way, on the one hand, it can attract customers in the attic of the west wing, and on the other hand, some bold customers will also reward those singers with some rewards.


    The West Wing Loft will also provide them with free lunch and dinner, as long as they want, they can even provide them with free accommodation.


    Therefore, on Chang''an Avenue in the Tang Dynasty, there is actually a popular opera culture.


    But now, it coincides with the year of famine, and everyone can''t get enough to eat. How can anyone go back to the restaurant to eat?


    Even if there is, no one will give rewards, so those actors, who have no money to earn and can''t afford to eat, naturally won''t choose to sing.


    Therefore, on Chang''an Avenue today, except for street performers and opera singers, it is rare to hear opera singers singing from restaurants.


    Generally, larger restaurants will have a stage, such as the attic in the West Wing.


    Those stages are the places for those actors to sing.


    ��

 Chapter 494： : 1 Cao Cao, stunned everyone!

    Li Chengfeng returned to the attic in the west wing, without saying a word, he let out a hey, and climbed onto the tall martial arts platform.


    Off the court, Fan Meng looked up, looked at Li Chengfeng curiously, and said, "Eighth Prince, what are you doing?"


    "Sing!" Li Chengfeng answered two words readily.


    Fan Meng frowned, puzzled, and said, "Sing?"


    Li Chengfeng explained: "Actually, it''s just singing!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be singing! But, how do you sing without the musical accompaniment of an actor? You are alone on the stage, and you didn''t sing at all! So you should come down quickly, the emperor and the others are still having dinner with the crown prince of Goguryeo. !"


    Fan Meng persuaded Li Chengfeng to come down.


    In fact, she was afraid that Li Chengfeng would be ashamed if he took the stage.


    Because singing is not a matter of one person, but a matter of a team.


    Without the accompaniment of musical instruments, no matter how nice a person sings, it will be useless in this noisy attic of the West Wing.


    Even if Li Chengfeng had a loud voice, it would only increase embarrassment.


    But Li Chengfeng just shook his head, didn''t listen or listened, and chanted scriptures bluntly.


    I, Li Chengfeng, spent 12,000 naughty points to prepare a singing show, how could I not sing?


    If I don''t earn back these naughty points, my singing talent and sound are not bought for nothing?


    So, Li Chengfeng continued to fiddle with the stage.


    ��


    Fortunately, the Bluetooth speaker Li Chengfeng bought has its own battery, otherwise there would be no place to charge it, and the speaker would be a waste of money.


    "One on the left, one on the right! Then connect the microphones, order songs and play the accompaniment!"


    "Huh, it''s done!"


    Li Chengfeng ran around on the stage.


    In the audience, Li Shimin, who was drinking with Gao Chen, couldn''t help frowning and looking at Li Chengfeng behind him.


    He didn''t understand what Li Chengfeng was doing again.


    Don''t watch the good songs and dances, don''t eat drinks, and run around on the stage?


    And Li Lizhi''s face was also very puzzled, she was wondering what Li Chengfeng was doing?


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Bump..."


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng tried the sound of the wheat, and then patted it lightly with his hand, making a very harsh sound.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value is 188!"


    "Ding, doubts from Gao Chen, the naughty value is 199!"


    "Ding, from Wei Zheng''s bewilderment, the naughty value is 202!"


    ��


    "By the way, what the **** is the Eighth Prince doing on the stage?"


    "I don''t know, why is the voice of the Eighth Prince so loud?"


    "And the piercing sound just now, how did it come out?"


    At the same time, countless ministers collectively turned their heads to look at Li Chengfeng on the stage.


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes and shouted: "Feng''er, what the **** are you doing? Why don''t you hurry down?"


    "Ahem, father, it''s rare for the prince of Goguryeo to come to the Tang Dynasty as a guest. They have prepared a dance show, how can we not prepare an opera show? So I want to prepare an opera show for everyone to listen to!"


    "Oh? Can you still sing opera?" Li Shimin laughed.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s natural!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the microphone in his hand and yelled so loudly that the ministers in the entire attic in the west wing were frightened.


    "How did the Eighth Prince manage to have such a loud voice? If he yelled loudly, people from ten miles or eight streets away would probably be able to hear him, right?"


    "Such a good seedling, if he can go to the battlefield to fight, his voice will definitely scare away a hundred thousand enemy troops!"


    "That''s right, that''s why we say that the Eighth Prince is an immortal descended from the world, otherwise how could mortals have such a loud voice?"


    Those ministers began to falter and haw and discuss.


    In fact, Li Shimin himself was also very puzzled, why did Li Chengfeng''s voice suddenly become so loud?


    How did he do that?


    Li Lizhi, Wu Xu, Fan Meng and others were all surprised, how did Li Chengfeng''s voice become so loud?


    But the careful Li Lizhi discovered that the reason why Li Chengfeng''s voice became louder must have something to do with the black iron in his hand.


    Because Li Chengfeng usually likes to invent some strange things, this thing that can amplify the sound must have been invented by Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    At this time, Fan Meng walked onto the stage with a guzheng in her arms. She looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Eighth prince, the little girl is not talented. She learned some guzhengs in the early years. May I ask the eighth prince what opera are you going to sing?" ? The little girl will accompany you!"


    "No, no, no!" Li Chengfeng waved his hands quickly, and said, "I don''t need your accompaniment, I''ll be alone!"


    "But if there is no accompaniment for first-hand opera, it will lose a lot of color! Even if you have a loud voice, the Eighth Prince, you can''t make up for the lack of accompaniment!"


    Fan Meng said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Who says I don''t have an accompanist? Fan Meng, proprietress, just watch it from the sidelines!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng cleared his throat again, and said, "Next, my prince will bring you a song, Three Kingdoms "Cao Cao!""


    "Oh? Cao Cao of the Three Kingdoms? Is there such a song in this world?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it anyway!"


    "Cao Cao? He''s a hero. Who would have thought that someone would write operas for him? Haha, it''s really rare!"


    "Well, not bad, the old minister is looking forward to it, the Cao Cao sung by the Eighth Prince is really good!"


    As a result, many ministers immediately began to look forward to Li Chengfeng''s performance and Li Chengfeng stood on the stage without changing his expression and showing no signs of timidity.


    Li Shimin admired Li Chengfeng''s demeanor very much, and Gao Chen also suddenly felt that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty had a sense of debauchery and unruliness that ordinary people did not have.


    "Come on, the accompaniment is on!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers, and then selected the song "Cao Cao" in the Bluetooth player.


    Click to play.


    ��


    The melodious prelude sounded.


    When the music comes out, everyone present will be collectively stunned, collectively sluggish, and collectively distracted.


    Li Shimin only felt his brain buzzing.


    Including Fan Meng on the stage, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu in the audience, as well as Gao Chen, the crown prince of Goguryeo, and his subordinates Cheng Feilan, Cheng Feixue and others.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden sound of music.


    "Hey, what kind of instrument can make this sound?"


    Cao Cao, I believe everyone has heard of it.


    This is a song with a prelude and crescendo. The closer it gets to the back, the tighter and more tense the melody of the song is. The sound of the piano, the accompaniment of the guitar, and the heavy classical music burst out suddenly, making everyone present feel ashamed. He couldn''t help but stare at Li Chengfeng on the stage in astonishment.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, was confident, holding a microphone in his hand, and standing majestically on the stage.


    To be honest, when Li Chengfeng stood on the stage for a long time, Li Chengfeng also missed this feeling very much.


    Back then, he was also the champion of the Campus Charm Youth Song Competition.


    But now his voice has changed, but Li Chengfeng has exchanged for a song **** talent from within the system to make up for this shortcoming.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s voice is still a little immature, but the emotion of his singing, he is ranked second by everyone present, and no one dares to be the first!


    ��

 Chapter 495： : Not a hero, do not read Three Kingdoms!

    The prelude gradually weakened, and Li Chengfeng spoke gradually.


    "If you''re not a hero, don''t read Three Kingdoms! If you''re a hero, how can you not understand loneliness?"


    "Walking down Changbanpo alone, the moonlight is too gentle, Cao Cao is not wordy, and he wants to take Jingzhou..."


    "At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the three kingdoms were divided, and the flames of war continued endlessly. The love of children was influenced by the troubled times. Who will cook the wine?"


    "Intrigues, it''s the Three Kingdoms, and I can''t tell right from wrong... After thousands of years of disturbance, everything starts again..."


    ...


    "Dangdang, Dangdang..."


    After the song was over, Li Chengfeng stood domineeringly on the stage, only the accompaniment in the stereo was left, which was still melodiously turning and turning.


    Off the field, no one was dumbfounded, their eyes widened and their mouths widened.


    Especially Wei Zheng, who still had a chicken paw in his mouth, and even forgot to chew it.


    There is also Li Shimin, holding chopsticks in his hand, frozen in mid-air, seems to have forgotten to drink.


    Those who ate forgot to eat, and those who chatted were not chatting. They all looked at Li Chengfeng on the stage in a daze.


    They are all thinking, is there such a fairy music in this world?


    Such an accompaniment, such a song, such a melody, can''t express their current emotions with a single sentence.


    At this moment, everyone in the attic of the west wing was shocked or shocked.


    "Absolutely, absolutely, this song sung by the Eighth Prince is really **** amazing!"


    "Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao! My God, how did the Eighth Prince sing this song?"


    "Why is there such a beautiful song in the world? How did it come out? And the melody and accompaniment, really, this song is only in the sky, it is rare to hear it in the world! This is the first time for this old minister Hearing such a fairy song, I admire, admire!"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince is really a god!"


    ��


    After recovering from their senses, those ministers couldn''t help but speak one after another, praising Li Chengfeng for singing beautifully, because this song is in the sky.


    Because of the style of this song, not only these ministers have never heard of it, even Li Shimin and Li Lizhi have never heard of it.


    After listening to it once, everyone is still unsatisfied.


    Some ministers even yelled under the stage, saying: "Eighth prince, one more song, one more song!"


    "Hmm...cough cough, my throat is a little coughing, and today''s opera performance is over. If you want to listen to it next time, everyone is welcome to order songs, 10,000 gold per song..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng walked down the stage with the stereo in his arms, leaving behind a group of ministers who were still full of ideas.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng knew that singing such a song once was enough to keep these ministers fresh enough.


    A piece of "Cao Cao" made them linger.


    If there are a few more songs by Jay Chou, wouldn''t it make them more enjoyable to listen to?


    ��


    "Cao Cao, what a song Cao Cao, my eight emperors sing really well!"


    "Papa papa..."


    Li Shimin took the lead in applauding, and the audience also burst into warm applause!


    "It sounds good, it sounds good, Your Majesty, is this the opera style of Tang Dynasty? It''s because Gao Chen''s knowledge is shallow. When I heard it today, I was shocked to the heavens! It''s not too much to say that this song is only because it exists in the sky! "


    Gao Chen praised it terribly.


    Li Shimin said: "Where is it, this is just a song composed by my Eighth Emperor!"


    In fact, Li Shimin himself had never heard such a song, so he felt very shocked in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng walked off the stage, Fan Meng immediately stepped forward, looked at Li Chengfeng with radiance in her beautiful eyes, and said: "Eighth Prince, your opera talent is really too strong, but the little girl seems to have never heard of such a thing. Your style of music, eighth prince, where did you learn your style of music?"


    As the proprietress of the West Chamber Pavilion, Fan Meng actually understands Tang opera.


    But when she heard "Cao Cao" sung by Li Chengfeng for the first time, Fan Meng felt that such a song was very brisk, smooth, passionate, and the artistic conception expressed was very clear. The lyrics were catchy and very pleasant to listen to!


    It would be great if the Eighth Prince could teach himself to learn such songs.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and said with a smile: "This kind of music is called pop music in our place, and it is a kind of song from my hometown!"


    "My hometown? Could it be, Eighth Prince, didn''t you grow up in the palace?" Fan Meng''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, my hometown is Luojiang Village in Youzhou City. I grew up in Luojiang Village and was taken back to the palace until I was six years old! I didn''t even know , the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is actually my father!"


    "So, that''s the case! I didn''t expect you, the eighth prince, to have such a rough life experience! Then, do you hate your father?" Fan Meng asked again.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "What is there to hate? Emperors have been ruthless since ancient times. What do I hate him for? It doesn''t matter. At least he recognizes me. I am the eighth prince of Datang. If he does not recognize me, then I I''m still a happy little landlord in Youzhou City, so no matter what life is like, we have to face it with a smile, don''t we?"


    "Ding, worship from Fan Meng, naughty value 188!"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng with adoring eyes, nodded, and said: "Yes, it is very rare that the Eighth Prince would have such a sense of life at such a young age!"


    ��


    "Wow, brother Feng''er, you sing really well, you are truly amazing! Brother Feng''er, teach me to sing! I want to learn the song "Cao Cao" just now!"


    At this time, Li Lizhi quickly ran to Li Chengfeng''s side, dancing happily.


    Sure enough, after Li Chengfeng sang Cao Cao, the girls in Goguryeo didn''t even dare to dance anymore.


    Wu Xu also looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly, and said, "Eighth Prince, Xiao Wu also wants to learn to sing!"


    Looking at the hopeful eyes of the two, Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, then when we return to the palace, I will teach you how to sing, okay?"


    "Yeah, yes, yes!" Wu Xu''s little head clicked like a rattle.


    Li Lizhi said: "It''s no wonder that for a while, sister Jinyang often told me, Brother Feng''er, you are very good at singing, and she often runs to the town''s palace with illness, so she came to ask you to learn singing? If I knew Feng''er that you sing so well, I would have learned from you earlier!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the future will be long, and you can study in the future!"


    "Yeah, you''re right!"


    ��


    The song "Cao Cao" earned Li Chengfeng nearly 10,000 naughty points.


    Although he didn''t get his money back, at least Li Chengfeng earned the talent of the God of Songs, as well as the bluetooth speaker and microphone.


    And these things have already been taken back into the system by Li Chengfeng.


    It''s been a long time for this lunch.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were together, eating and chatting about what to do in the afternoon.

 Chapter 496： : Youzhou was broken, and Qin Qiong returned from injury?

    And Li Shimin was also talking with Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo.


    When Gao Chen proposed that he wanted to live in Datang for a period of time, appreciate the cultural landscape of Datang, and learn the educational system of Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin neither agreed nor refused.


    Li Shimin just opened his mouth and said: "Different countries have different governance methods. If some methods are not used properly, it will only backfire! If the son of Goguryeo wants to stay in the Tang Dynasty for a while, I have no objection! Wait for the son After you go back, give me a greeting and send my greetings to King Taiwu!"


    "Yes, Gao Chen, thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Gao Chen was very grateful. He thought that Li Shimin should have accepted him and allowed him to live in Datang for a while.


    The reason why Gao Chen came to Datang this time was that he wanted to learn the humanistic system and then adopt it to his own Koguryo country.


    In recent years, the relationship between Goguryeo and Datang has been relatively harmonious.


    It is nothing more than Tubo and Turkic who are at odds with the Tang Dynasty. Goguryeo is the weakest country among the four countries. Gao Chen can only make his country more prosperous and powerful if he works harder.


    So coming to Datang to study is the best choice.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s song "Cao Cao" made everyone''s blood surging and they couldn''t get enough of it.


    While everyone was having dinner and chatting, suddenly outside the door of the West Wing Pavilion, a dark-skinned man with a big beard stumbled in.


    I saw his eyes were terrified and his face was covered with sweat.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, this big old black who hurried in, wasn''t Datang''s founding hero, Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin?


    I saw Cheng Yaojin coming to Li Shimin''s side with a big head full of hair, saying: "Your Majesty, something is wrong, something is wrong!"


    "Lu Guogong, why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you see that I am drinking and chatting with the Crown Prince of Goguryeo?"


    Li Shimin''s face was a little ugly.


    Because he felt that Cheng Yaojin ran in so recklessly, which violated the etiquette and demeanor of Tang Dynasty.


    What''s more, I am still eating with the crown prince of Goguryeo.


    But what Cheng Yaojin said next made Li Shimin sweat coldly on his back.


    Cheng Yaojin saw that there were many people in the attic, so he invited Li Shimin to talk outside the attic.


    Outside the attic of the West Chamber, Li Shimin frowned and looked at Cheng Yaojin, and said, "Duke Lu, what happened? It made you look so anxious?"


    "Report to the emperor, yes, it is Shubao who is back, Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao!" Cheng Yaojin said.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Shubao is back? Is this a good thing? What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Cheng Yaojin showed embarrassment, and said: "However, Shubao didn''t come back normally, but came back injured!"


    "What? What happened? Qin Qiong is my Great Tang Huwei General. How could he be injured? Could it be that he was injured when he was picking the Tianshan Fiery Lotus?" Li Shimin asked in surprise.


    Cheng Yaojin continued to shake his head and said, "No!"


    "Then how did he get hurt?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, Qin Qiong said, he said that Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty was broken. When he was looking for the Tianshan Fiery Lotus, he led 8,000 tiger and mighty cavalry to support Youzhou City, but in the end, he still failed to hold the gate of Youzhou City. In addition, there is one more terrifying thing, the old minister dare not tell the emperor!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly, I''m waiting to hear!"


    Youzhou City is broken? Qin Qiong returned from injury? This immediately made Li Shimin''s heart light up.


    Li Shimin deployed at least 100,000 Tang soldiers in Youzhou City.


    If the Turkic thieves wanted to break through Youzhou City, they would need an army of at least 300,000.


    However, how could the Turks come up with an army of 300,000 to attack Youzhou City?


    In this year of natural disasters, this is obviously not a wise choice.


    Moreover, how could Qin Qiong be injured? He is a veteran general. Unless he is in a death situation, how could Qin Qiong be besieged and injured by mere Turkic thieves?


    However, Cheng Yaojin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, according to General Qin Qiong, outside Youzhou City, there are two armies jointly attacking our Youzhou City. One is the Turkic army, and the other is the Tubo army." Great army! In other words, they, the Turks and Tubo, have already begun to plan to jointly attack our Datang!"


    "What? How did this happen?"


    After Cheng Yaojin finished speaking, Li Shimin instantly turned pale with shock.


    Even the slight drunkenness from drinking was gone in an instant.


    As an emperor, Li Shimin knew how serious it would be once Tubo and Turkic countries united to attack Datang.


    It can be said that with the current national strength of the Tang Dynasty, the chance of winning against one country is more than good. If it is against the two big countries of Tubo and Turks at the same time, the chance of winning is not even 30%.


    However, Tubo and Turkic are obviously two hostile countries. How could they join forces to attack the most powerful Tang Empire?


    "What the **** is going on?" Li Shimin clenched his fists and said with clenched teeth.


    Cheng Yao was sweating hotly on his forehead, and said: "Reporting to the emperor, the old minister doesn''t know, but Qin Qiong told me that, how could Shubao lie to us?"


    Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao followed Li Shimin to conquer the world during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and decades have passed.


    Yes, how could Qin Qiong lie to Li Shimin? However, how could Tubo and Turks suddenly unite to attack Datang together? Aren''t they afraid of Datang''s revenge?


    The seriousness of the situation seems to have exceeded Li Shimin''s imagination.


    Li Shimin said: "Cheng Yaojin, how is the current Youzhou City?"


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Reporting to the emperor, Youzhou City has been breached by the joint army of Tubo and Turks. A 100,000 army is not enough to stop the 300,000 Tubo and Turkic coalition forces. Therefore, this old minister is here to ask the emperor to reinforce Youzhou City." ! May I ask the emperor, do we need reinforcements?"


    "Reinforcement, how could there be no reinforcement?" Li Shimin took a deep breath and said, "Let Li Jing personally lead the 100,000 Great Tang Chang''an City Guards to support Youzhou City. The army of Datang is going to support Youzhou City! Youzhou City is an important part of our Datang, and we must not lose it!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After Cheng Yaojin finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin continued: "Wait a minute, bite the gold, I should go with you! The matter is so important, how could I still have the intention to drink here? Wait for me for a while, I will go and talk to Ba The prince and the others talk about it, and come as soon as they go!"


    "Good emperor, the old minister is waiting for you here!"


    Cheng Yaojin was very uneasy, and Li Shimin was also a little uneasy.


    Li Shimin''s uneasiness is, how could Tubo and Turks suddenly join forces to attack Datang?


    And Cheng Yaojin''s anxiety is that Qin Qiong''s injury is too **** serious, and now the imperial doctor Duan He is treating Qin Qiong, if it can''t be cured, maybe Qin Qiong''s life will die!


    Qin Qiong can be said to be one of Cheng Yaojin''s best brothers. When Cheng Yaojin was still a bandit, he and Qin Qiong were good brothers.


    If Qin Qiong is really dead, then he, Cheng Yaojin, vowed to kill those thieves in Tubo and Turks to avenge Qin Qiong.


    ��

 Chapter 497： : Excuse me first!

    Li Shimin returned to the attic in the west chamber with a heavy face and complicated mood.


    Everyone could see that Li Shimin''s expression was not very good at the moment, as if something serious had happened.


    Goguryeo Crown Prince Gao Chen hurriedly asked: "Your Majesty, may I ask if you are in a hurry? If you are in a hurry, you can leave first!"


    Li Shimin sighed, nodded, and said, "Okay, I do have urgent matters to deal with! Today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink with the prince anymore! Feng''er, come here!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin waved to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng walked over suspiciously with a large white-cut chicken drumstick in his mouth, and then looked at Li Shimin with a suspicious expression.


    For some reason, Li Chengfeng suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin opened his mouth and said, "Feng''er, I have some important matters to deal with personally. These days, you can play with the prince of Goguryeo on Chang''an Avenue for a while. If you get tired of playing, feel free to You can go back to the palace!"


    "Father, what happened? You need to deal with it yourself?" Li Shimin''s right eyelid twitched suddenly.


    Li Shimin pursed his lips and said: "Feng''er, this matter is beyond your control! So you don''t have to worry! General Qin Qiong is back, but he came back injured, and Youzhou City was destroyed. Rumor has it that Tubo and Turkic and Turkic countries have jointly attacked Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty! I am going to send troops to support Youzhou City now! Feng''er, you should stay in Chang''an City, don''t mess around, and don''t bring your 3000 Xuanjia troops , running around, you know?"


    "Father, my son knows it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin turned his head and left, leaving behind a group of ministers, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    Li Shimin turned around, got into the carriage with Cheng Yaojin outside the door, and then disappeared.


    On the other hand, the ministers in the attic of the west wing were full of disbelief.


    "How did this happen? Youzhou City was broken? Why did this happen?" Among the crowd, the minister said in disbelief.


    "Yes, Youzhou City is guarded by hundreds of thousands of troops, how could it be breached?"


    "Didn''t you listen to what the emperor said? I heard that the Tubo and Turkic kingdoms have joined forces to attack the Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? What the **** is this? How could Tubo and Turkic countries, two thieves, unite to attack Datang? They are already in a state of incompatibility. It''s fine if they don''t fight themselves. How could they unite?" What about attacking Datang?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say! Since the emperor has left, the old minister has to retire and go to the palace to deal with the government affairs!"


    "That''s right, the emperor has already gone to work, why do we have the heart to drink here!"


    A group of ministers began to discuss one after another.


    Including Li Chengfeng himself, who also frowned tightly, with a slight doubt in his expression.


    "No way, is it really a good thing I did?" Li Chengfeng opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for Tubo and Turks to join forces to attack Datang.


    Unless Datang did something terrible and offended Tubo and Turks at the same time, this would arouse the anger of the two countries, and then jointly attack Datang!


    Li Chengfeng thought about it carefully.


    It seems that when I was in Suzhou last time, I murdered Turks and Tubo, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, cheated them of 430,000 gold, and by the way, abducted the nine princesses of Tubo, Songzan Lanyue?


    That''s right, Songtsan Lanyue is the nine princesses of Tubo, and he abducted her by himself, so how could Songtsan Gampo of Tubo not be angry?


    In addition, Li Chengfeng once cheated Turks and Tubo while in Suzhou, and made the people on their border miserable.


    Also killed so many of their soldiers?


    So, Tubo and Turks will join forces to attack Datang, right?


    Aware of the seriousness of this problem, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt that it seemed that Tubo and Turks jointly attacked Datang, and it had something to do with him?


    It seems that Li Shimin has not reacted yet.


    I don''t know if Li Shimin will die of anger after he reacts?


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin without knowing it.


    "No way? Is it really related to me that the Turks and Tubo jointly attacked Datang?"


    "Forget it, don''t care, if they dare to mess around, I, Li Chengfeng, will never easily let the two foreign countries, Tubo and Turks!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    ��


    At this time, many ministers stood up and said goodbye to Li Chengfeng.


    Liu Zhenghui stood up and cupped his fists, and said, "Eighth Prince, something important has happened in Youzhou City, and the veteran has to go back now to help the emperor deal with the government affairs!"


    "Okay, okay, pay attention to your safety on the way back!" Li Chengfeng said with a wave of his hand.


    "Good Eighth Prince, thank you Eighth Prince for your understanding!"


    After speaking, Liu Zhenghui also left.


    Another minister came again and said, "Eighth Prince, I have to trouble you to take care of the Crown Prince Goguryeo. You are now playing in Chang''an City, and you can go back to the palace when you get tired! The old minister also took a step back first!"


    "Alright~ www.novelhall.com~ Be careful when you go back!"


    "Eighth prince, the old minister also retired first!"


    "Okay, okay, you all go back, pay attention to safety on the road!"


    ��


    Watching off the ministers in the attic of the West Wing as they left one by one, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning and pursed his lips.


    Originally, in the bustling attic of the West Wing, at this moment, only Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu, and Li Lizhi were left, plus a group of people from Goguryeo.


    Even Wei Zheng, Li Junxian and others all left. It seems that something serious has happened above the court!


    In addition, Li Shimin is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. He didn''t drink to deal with the affairs of Youzhou City. How could they, who are courtiers, have the courage to drink here?


    "Huh? Eighth prince, where are the emperor and the others? Didn''t they still eat and drink here, talking and laughing? Why didn''t everyone disappear after a while?"


    Fan Meng suddenly came out from the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    She also held a pot of freshly baked roast chicken in her hand, which was a new dish added by Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Fan Meng, shook his head and sighed, "Oh, something big happened in the palace, the emperor and the others have all gone back!"


    "What? What happened? Could it be that someone rebelled?"


    "Rebellion is unlikely, but the destruction of Youzhou City is considered serious!"


    Li Chengfeng put his hands behind his back, and then came to Gao Chen''s side waddlingly, and said, "Your Majesty of Goguryeo, please forgive me for the poor reception! Since my father is gone, then I, the prince, will accompany you to have a drink." !"


    In terms of identities, Gao Chen is the eldest son of Goguryeo, and Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty. The identities of the two are equally high and low.


    Gao Chen also frowned slightly, because he heard what Li Shimin said just now.

 Chapter 498： : Hostile relationship!

    Gao Chen said: "Eight princes, why did Tubo and Turks attack Datang at the same time? Why?"


    "Hmph, thieves covet my geomantic treasures in Tang Dynasty, just like robbers robbing you, you run over and ask why? I don''t know why? They just want to rob you, there is no reason, no reason!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up a glass of wine and gulped it down.


    Gao Chen also sighed heavily.


    He didn''t expect that just after he came to Datang, Youzhou City in Datang would be attacked by Tubo and Turks.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "But son of Goguryeo, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just Tubo and Turkic thieves. They can''t make any trouble! Since my father asked me to drink with you, from now on, I will Let this prince entertain the son of Goguryeo, in order to do the landlord''s favor!"


    "Haha, don''t dare!" Gao Chen quickly smiled and waved his hands.


    He knew that although Li Chengfeng was young, he was still not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, Gao Chen had heard a long time ago that there was a child prodigy, the Eighth Prince, who was called the number one child prodigy in the world. In terms of strategy and intelligence, he was unrivaled in the world. He even cheated Tubo and Turks out of 430,000 gold.


    That''s why Gao Chen wouldn''t underestimate Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands to the crowd, and said, "Everyone, let''s sit and eat together. Anyway, there is no one now, so let''s just drink and eat meat. There are many empty places, so let''s sit and eat together!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu then came to Li Chengfeng''s side and sat down.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with a trace of sadness on her face, and said, "Brother Feng''er, why did things turn out like this?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "I don''t know. But these things are beyond our control. If it is not really a last resort, I, Li Chengfeng, will not sit idly by!"


    A sharp light flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    If Tubo and Turks really want to fight hard, then Li Chengfeng will definitely release the 3,000 special Xuanjia troops he trained, and then each of them will send ten self-made bombs to the battlefield to blow them all up.


    After such a thing happened, everyone''s thoughts of drinking suddenly disappeared.


    Gao Chen sighed, and said, "Eighth prince, I think it''s because Gao Chen came at the wrong time! Eighth prince, the reason why Gao Chen came to visit Tang Dynasty is actually to learn how Datang solved the year of natural disasters. , may I ask the Eighth Prince what trick do you have?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Didn''t I say it before? After you go back, you will directly ask your father to open a warehouse to release food, so as to ensure that the people in your country will not starve to death! In this way, the population will exist, and the labor force will not be lost. This year Lost food, just plant it back next year!"


    "But the Eighth Prince, if the next year is still a year of drought, what should we do? The people of our country cannot rely on the food from the treasury to support them?" Gao Chen said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The idea of ??asking! In fact, this method is very simple, as long as we can solve the drought! Although we can''t control the weather, we can control the water source, so as to ensure the income of food in the coming year!"


    "You can''t control the weather, but you can control the water source? Oh? This method is very good! So, Eighth Prince, do you mean that we need to build a huge reservoir and stockpile the water source?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be very smart, you can get it right?" Li Chengfeng smiled and continued: "Gao Chen, I think you have a good character, don''t say that I, Li Chengfeng, don''t help you Goguryeo, I know In history, there were conflicts between Goguryeo and Datang, but if you become the king of Goguryeo in the future, I advise you to surrender to our Tang Dynasty, otherwise you will be destroyed! No matter how hard you struggle , are useless!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, the fear from Gao Chen, the naughty value is 222!"


    "Ding, surprise from Cheng Feilan, the naughty value is 188!"


    "Ding, the fear from Cheng Feixue, the naughty value is 199!"


    The three of them looked at Li Chengfeng in astonishment.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng was not wrong. As for Goguryeo, a small country, it can only surrender to the Tang Dynasty, or wait to be destroyed by the Tang Dynasty.


    If they submit to Datang, maybe Li Chengfeng can still be friends with Gao Chen, if they don''t surrender in the future, they will only perish.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t think this is Datang, you are the eighth prince of Datang, so you can talk to us like this?" Beside Gao Chen, Cheng Feilan suddenly shouted: "We came to Datang to study sincerely I''m not here to listen to your sarcastic remarks, if you don''t welcome me, we''ll leave now!"


    When Cheng Feilan was angry, Li Chengfeng was not upset, but just looked at Cheng Feilan with an indifferent and calm expression.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t speak, but there was still a faint smile on his face.


    However, it was Li Chengfeng who was so calm that Cheng Feilan felt a great fear.


    This sense of fear and pressure was even stronger than Cheng Feilan''s sense of oppression when facing Tang Emperor Li Shimin.


    This, is this really the temperament that a child can possess?


    Why? He looked at me with a look of pity in his eyes? Why didn''t he get angry at all when I told him?


    "Ding, the fear from Gao Chen, the naughty value is 188!"


    "Gudong!" Cheng Feilan swallowed in fear.


    He is also the son of Cheng Yu, a famous Goguryeo general, so he can be regarded as a descendant of a general in terms of status.


    This time, Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo, came to Datang, firstly to protect Gao Chen, and secondly, to come out to see the world.


    After all, he has never been to Chang''an City, the most prosperous city in Tang Dynasty!


    But in terms of aura, he was suppressed to death by Li Chengfeng. Could it be that this is the temperament of the so-called Great Tang royal family? It''s really scary!


    ��


    If you''re not welcome, let''s go now?


    Cheng Feilan''s voice echoed in Li Chengfeng''s ears.


    He smiled softly and said: "I, Li Chengfeng, didn''t say that I don''t welcome you, I just gave you a piece of advice, not that I scare you! If you want to go, you can go, and I won''t force you." You stay here!"


    "Sorry, sorry, Eighth Prince, Fei Lan has such a personality, please don''t mind! We have only come to Datang not long ago, and we have no plans to go back now!"


    Gao Chen quickly apologized to Li Chengfeng, then gave Cheng Feilan a look, and shouted: "Feilan, from now on, you are not allowed to talk nonsense without my order. If you want to talk nonsense, pack up and leave! I am here You did not come to Datang to offend people to learn from Datang! You have repeatedly offended the Emperor and Eighth Princes of Datang, if you want to leave, get out now and don��t follow me!"


    "Shi, my lord!"


    Cheng Feilan panicked.

 Chapter 499： : Come to Qin Qiongs mansion

    He could tell that Gao Chen was really angry this time.


    Gao Chen shouted again: "Apologize to His Highness the Eighth Prince?"


    "Yes, my lord!" After finishing speaking, Cheng Feilan quickly picked up the wine glass, and said, "Your Highness, the Eighth Prince, the villain is sorry for my disrespectful words before, and I ask the Eighth Prince to forgive me!"


    Li Chengfeng gave him a cold look, and said: "Speaking out is like pouring water, sometimes you say something wrong, and it''s not something that can be solved with an apology!"


    "This prince''s words have already been said here, how much you can comprehend depends on your own good luck!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words were not indifferent, but they were not enthusiastic either.


    Because Li Chengfeng understands history, he knows that in the near future, Datang will have a major conflict in Anshicheng and Goguryeo.


    Li Shimin ordered Goguryeo to stop the war, but Goguryeo didn''t listen, so Li Shimin ordered his troops to destroy Goguryeo, and the country of Goguryeo was also destroyed in 666.


    Although the relationship between Goguryeo and Datang is relatively relaxed at present, this does not mean that there are no conflicts between the two countries.


    Gao Chen frowned tightly when he heard Li Chengfeng''s words.


    He nodded heavily, and said, "Gao Chen will respect the teachings of the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, then you can stay here first, the prince still has some things to do now, so I won''t accompany you for now!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned and left the West Wing Attic.


    Because he still has an important thing to do now, he is not in the mood to play with the Crown Prince of Goguryeo in the attic of the West Wing.


    And Wu Xu and Li Lizhi also followed Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    Because at the moment, in the attic of the West Wing, apart from Fan Meng, there is only one Royal Guard.


    If Li Chengfeng left, then it would be boring for the two of them to stay here!


    ��


    After the three of them walked out of the West Chamber Pavilion, Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Brother Feng''er, wouldn''t it be a little bad for us to leave the Crown Prince of Goguryeo in the West Chamber Pavilion like this?"


    "What''s wrong? If he wants to stay, then stay. If he doesn''t want to stay, then leave! Isn''t the purpose of his coming to Datang just to see Father? Now that Father is gone, I stay I don��t have much to say when I come down to accompany him, besides, I still have my own things to do now!��


    Li Chengfeng said fearlessly.


    Li Lizhi then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, and said: "Actually, I want to know why Youzhou City was attacked by Tubo and Turkic countries together? This seems to be a bad question!"


    ��


    When returning to the imperial palace road, Li Chengfeng saw a large number of Tang troops heading towards the east of Chang''an City.


    If nothing else, these troops were all going to support Youzhou City.


    At this moment, the people in the entire Chang''an City were in panic, because when they saw the army marching out, they knew that they must be fighting again!


    "Hey, how did this happen? Now is the year of natural disasters, why are you fighting again?"


    "I don''t know, I heard that Youzhou City has been breached, so it must be a good thing that the Turks did!"


    "No, I heard that this time, the Turkic and Tubo countries jointly attacked the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know where we provoked them, and they started to jointly attack our Datang?"


    On the way, the people who saw the Tang troops going away all spoke in unison.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, but walked straight towards the palace.


    ��


    After returning to the palace, Li Chengfeng did not go back to Zhenwang''s mansion first, but first came to the mansion of Duke Yi Qin Qiong.


    Because he had heard before that Qin Qiong had returned from Youzhou City after being wounded. As the Great General of the Tang Dynasty, he led 8,000 powerful cavalry to travel throughout the entire territory of the Tang Dynasty to help Princess Li Mingda of Jinyang find the Tianshan Fiery Lotus.


    As a result, on the way to search, I happened to pass by Youzhou City. Seeing that Youzhou City was invaded by foreign countries, Qin Qiong led eight thousand tigers and horses to support him without saying a word, just like Li Chengfeng last time Suzhou guarded the south gate of Suzhou. Qin Qiong It also happened to come to support.


    But this time in Youzhou City, Qin Qiong was not so lucky.


    Facing the siege of 300,000 Tubo and Turkic troops, not only Qin Qiong returned home injured, but also lost more than half of the 8,000 Huwei cavalry.


    When Li Chengfeng first stepped into the interior of the Qin Mansion, he saw that the inner three floors and the outer three floors of the Qin Mansion were full of people.


    Among them were a few people Li Chengfeng was familiar with, such as Li Shimin, Wei Zheng, and Liu Zhenghui.


    As soon as Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng came back, he quickly asked, "Feng''er, how did you arrange it for the son of Goguryeo?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose and said: "Oh, I will let them live in the West Wing Pavilion. If they want to stay, they can stay for a few more days. If they want to leave, then I won''t force you." up!"


    "Well that''s the only way to go! Originally, I planned to take the Goguryeo prince to visit the palace, but now that Youzhou City is broken and Qin Qiong is injured, I don''t have time to take care of him!"


    "However, I am very puzzled. How come the Tubo and Turkic kingdoms will join forces to attack Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth tightly.


    If it weren''t for the joint efforts of their two countries, it would be impossible for Youzhou City to be breached by any of their countries.


    Now it caused the loss of more than half of Qin Qiong''s Tiger Mighty Cavalry, and Qin Qiong himself was also seriously injured?


    His grandma, Li Shimin was extremely angry at the moment.


    But he couldn''t vent his anger here, he even wanted to personally lead his troops to Youzhou City to wipe out those Turkic thieves.


    Li Chengfeng said: "There is no reason for the Turks and Tubo to launch a war! It is nothing more than aggression and plundering of resources? Their land is barren and there is no food. It coincides with a severe drought. They will team up to attack Datang! This group of inhuman bastards, I will lead my troops to destroy them sooner or later!"


    "Oh, it''s difficult, it''s difficult!" Li Shimin sighed heavily, and said, "Feng''er, it''s good that you have this intention! But it''s not easy to destroy Tubo and Turkic countries at the same time? If they unite, then My Tang Dynasty, do I also want to find some national alliances? Feng''er, before the Goguryeo prince leaves, how about we go to the Goguryeo national alliance?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, thought for a while, and said, "Alliance, what is the alliance law?"


    At this time, Li Shimin smiled and said: "I think the son of Goguryeo is a good man. If we can form an alliance, how about I marry your sister Changle to him?"


    "What? No, this is absolutely not possible!" Li Chengfeng was shocked when he heard this.

 Chapter 500： : How is Qin Qiongs injury?

    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "Why can''t it work? The son of Goguryeo, who is humble and talented, can be regarded as a rare talent! Moreover, the female university is about to marry, and your sister is now at the age of marriage! Originally, I He planned to marry your sister to Zhao Guogong��s son Changsun Chong, but for some reason, Changsun Chong ran away when he saw me recently, and never came to play with Changle! So let��s forget about their marriage!��


    But in fact, Chang Sun Chong is so afraid of Li Chengfeng now that Chang Sun Chong dare not call Li Lizhi''s attention!


    "And I marry your sister to the Goguryeo crown prince, so that our two countries can form an alliance!" Li Shimin continued.


    Li Shimin''s idea is very good, but wouldn''t he consider Changle''s feelings?


    He didn''t even ask Princess Changle if she would like it, just said that she wanted to marry Changle to Gao Chen?


    Could it be that Princess Changle is a tool for marriage in his eyes?


    Li Chengfeng continued to shake his head, sneered, and said: "Hmph, I said it a long time ago, you are a good emperor, but you are definitely not a good father!"


    "For the country''s carelessness, you can even sacrifice your own daughter to strengthen the country''s interests? You didn''t even ask Sister Changle if she was willing, so you planned to marry her to so and so? Could it be that Sister Changle even decided on her own marriage rights? None?"


    Li Chengfeng roared.


    Li Shimin frowned, and shouted: "Nonsense, children''s marriage, parents decide, I also want to find her a good family, so I made such a bad plan! In addition, Gao Chen is the eldest son of Goguryeo, and his status is not bad. If the two of them marry , can also promote the alliance between my Tang Dynasty and Goguryeo, why not do it?"


    "So, Father, you didn''t even ask Sister Changle if she would like it, did you just make this decision in your heart?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    Sure enough, a feudal society is still a feudal ideology.


    Parents are heaven and earth, decide the fate of their children, even whether they will be happy or not!


    Li Shimin said: "Of course your elder sister Changle is unwilling now, but it''s hard to say in the future! Besides, I just have this idea now, and I don''t mean that I will definitely do it! Besides, shouldn''t you be happy when your sister gets married? Son, are you going to be stubborn with your father?"


    Li Chengfeng curled his lips, and said: "I''m too lazy to be stubborn with you! The mere alliance between the two countries of Tubo and Turkic will scare you into looking for an ally. Hmph, if you let me come, see if I don''t blow them up." !"


    Li Chengfeng turned around suddenly, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Shimin.


    And Li Shimin also shook his head with a smile, not talking.


    In Li Shimin''s view, Li Chengfeng is still too young to see the world.


    Did he really think that the two countries, Tubo and Turks, were really that easy to deal with?


    If it is to deal with one, Datang is still more than capable, but if it is to deal with two at the same time, Datang''s chance of winning is less than 30%.


    If you don''t find an alliance to increase the power of Datang, after Youzhou City is invaded by aliens, Suzhou, Xuanzhou... and finally Chang''an City will follow.


    Moreover, Li Lizhi is indeed old enough to marry when the female college is married, and she is already thirteen years old.


    It is not shameful to marry the son of Goguryeo.


    Although in history, Li Lizhi did not marry the son of Goguryeo, but due to the appearance of Li Chengfeng, history has changed.


    Many things that would have happened in the future also appeared in advance.


    Many things that would never have appeared in the first place suddenly appeared.


    For example, the Turkic and Tubo joint attack on Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty occurred because of the existence of Li Chengfeng.


    The reason why the Turks attacked Datang was that Li Chengfeng once killed the population of their two cities in Suzhou, and defrauded them of 230,000 gold in money and food.


    The Tubo people attacked Datang, besides this, the most important point is that Li Chengfeng actually abducted Songzan Lanyue, the nine princesses of Tubo?


    This can''t help but make Songtsan Gampo, the leader of Tubo, think that Songtsan Lanyue was captured or killed by the Tang people?


    How could Songtsan Gampo tolerate this? Songtsan Lanyue is his favorite nine princesses?


    Datang cheated them of Tubo''s 200,000 gold money, forget it, and abducted Songzan Lanyue?


    It is tolerable, but ripe is unbearable.


    After the two countries learned that they were deceived by the Eighth Prince of Datang at the same time, they immediately decided to form an alliance and attack Datang together.


    Songtsan Gampo wanted justice for Songtsan Lanyue, while the Turks coveted the fertile land of the Tang Dynasty, purely wanting to launch an attack.


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend.


    So Geely Khan Yu Songtsan Gambo reached a consensus, and the two decided to form an alliance and launch an army of 300,000 to attack Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was asked to give them an explanation between the two countries.


    Li Shimin''s thoughts were relatively pure, because he didn''t know at all that when Li Chengfeng came back from Suzhou City, he not only brought back 430,000 gold he even abducted the nine princesses of Tubo?


    If Li Shimin knew that Tubo launched an attack on Datang because of this, Li Shimin might be so angry that he vomited blood on the spot.


    You are so nice, what are you doing with the kidnapped Tubo Nine Princesses?


    But in fact, Songzan Lanyue was not captured by Li Chengfeng and brought to Datang, she voluntarily followed Li Chengfeng back to Chang''an City.


    Because Songzan Lanyue has actually seen through human nature when he was in Suzhou.


    So she doesn''t plan to go back to those places that make her feel cold, and now she just wants to find a corner, and live a peaceful life with her elephant Xiaozuo and the elephant herd.


    ��


    Li Shimin was still thinking, should he marry Li Lizhi to Gao Chen? But the chance to get an alliance with Goguryeo?


    He felt that it was still necessary to seek Li Lizhi''s opinion on this issue.


    At this time, the door of the Qin Mansion opened, and a white-haired old man with blood on his hands walked out tremblingly.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, isn''t this old man the imperial physician Duan He?


    Seeing Duan He''s face, he was very frightened, and a group of ministers rushed forward to greet him.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Empire physician, imperial physician, how is General Qin Qiong''s injury? Can it be cured?"


    "That''s right, imperial doctor, you are the best genius doctor in the Tang Dynasty, you can definitely heal Duke Yi''s injury, right?"


    "Speaking of which, how is Duke Yi doing now? Duan He, you are talking!"


    A group of ministers gathered around Duan He, asking questions one by one.


    At this time, Li Shimin took a step forward and shouted: "What are you all shouting about here? Get out of the way!"


    The ministers made way for Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin came to Duan He''s side and asked, "Prince doctor, how is Duke Yi''s injury?"


    Duan He''s complexion was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 501： : Duke Yi, will he die?

    While wiping the blood on his hands with a white cloth, he said tremblingly, "Your Majesty, this, Duke Yi''s injury, the veteran tried his best to stop the blood from his wound, but Yi Guogong The father''s face is pale, and he is still in a coma, I''m afraid, it''s a bit difficult to treat!"


    "How can it be difficult to cure? Duan He, you have already stopped the bleeding of Duke Yi''s wound? As long as his wound is not bleeding, then he himself will recover slowly, right?"


    Li Shimin frowned and questioned.


    With trembling hands, Duan He said, "Yes, Your Majesty, but, Duke Yi lost a lot of blood on the way back! He has sword wounds everywhere on his chest, back, arms, and abdomen. Ah, it''s all bleeding, it''s almost dry! His face is pale, he can''t speak, he''s skinny, Your Majesty! I''m afraid it''s Duke Yi, he won''t last long..."


    "Ah? How did this happen? Why, what happened?"


    After Duan He finished speaking, Li Shimin''s face turned pale.


    He said, Qin Qiong can''t last long? In other words, Qin Qiong might die at any time?


    So how badly was he injured? How much blood had to be lost for Duan He to say such words?


    Li Shimin''s hands trembled.


    Qin Qiong had followed him to conquer the world decades ago. Although their identities were monarchs and ministers, in terms of feelings, they had long been like brothers.


    Now that he heard that Qin Qiong was dying, Li Shimin only felt that his mind was blank.


    He opened his mouth, as if to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    In an instant, Li Shimin''s eye sockets became very red.


    "Bastard, doctor dog, tell me again, has Shu Bao''s illness been cured?"


    Suddenly, furious Cheng Yaojin jumped forward, grabbed Duan He by the collar, and questioned him.


    Cheng Yaojin''s eyes widened, his right hand tightly clutched Duan He''s collar, his eyes were flushed.


    Cheng Yaojin and Qin Qiong have known each other for many years, and their relationship is like brotherhood, how could Qin Qiong die as soon as he said he would die?


    This is impossible, Cheng Yaojin cannot accept this fact.


    I saw two lines of old tears falling from the corners of Duan He''s eyes, and said, "Duke Lu, do you think it''s the old minister who doesn''t want to save Duke Yi? It''s the old minister who really can''t do anything!"


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    "Duke Yi was seriously injured when he was in Youzhou City! If the old minister was in Youzhou City and helped Duke Yi stop the bleeding, maybe Duke Yi still had treatment, but, Duke Yi came back. On the way, the wound burst open and the blood flowed, which already caused more than half of the blood in his body to be lost! Just imagine, if the blood in a person''s body is completely drained, can he still be alive?"


    "Actually, the first time I saw Duke Yi, I thought that Duke Yi was dead, and he came back with a sigh of relief! He didn''t die, what he thought was that he couldn''t die outside, He wanted to die in his own home, on the land of Datang, so he came back with great strength! Because, the blood in Duke Yi''s body was almost completely drained! Therefore, the blood of the human body could not keep up with Let��s get back up, Lord Yi, I��m afraid I won��t be able to survive today!��


    After Duan He finished speaking, all the ministers were as pale as if they had been struck by lightning, and their eyes became hollow.


    In other words, the imperial physician Duan He has already sentenced Duke Yi to death.


    And Li Chengfeng actually understood.


    In ancient battlefields, many soldiers suffered injuries that were not fatal, but because they had no way to deal with the wounds, they ended up bleeding to death alive.


    Some people fell into a coma due to excessive blood loss, and finally died.


    It is very possible that Qin Qiong''s current state is that he lost too much blood and fell into a coma.


    If no one gives Qin Qiong a blood transfusion now, Qin Qiong''s death will happen sooner or later.


    As for the medical skills working in Datang, who knows how to give a person a blood transfusion?


    Even if they have such an idea, they don''t have such technology!


    "Could it be that the heavens are going to destroy my Duke Yi? Why, why is it like this?"


    Li Shimin beat his chest and stamped his feet immediately.


    If Qin Qiong died, it would be a great blow to him.


    Huwei General Qin Qiong, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, is known to everyone in the whole world.


    Li Shimin sighed deeply, his expression seemed to have aged more than ten years in an instant.


    ��


    At this time, another black-faced man hurriedly walked into the Qin mansion from outside the door.


    I saw him holding a roll of rice paper in his hand, and hurriedly asked: "Prince doctor, doctor, how is my elder brother Qin Qiong''s injury? Are you alright?"


    The person who came was Yuchi Jingde.


    Yuchi Jingde was originally digging the Tianyue Grand Canal. As soon as he heard that Qin Qiong was injured and returned from Youzhou City, he immediately dropped his work and ran all the way back to the palace. Then he went straight to Qin Qiong without saying a word. above the government.


    The relationship between Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong is also brotherhood, they are all people who survived from the same battlefield, this kind of life-threatening friendship is not something ordinary people can understand.


    And Yuchi Jingde''s face was not very good looking at the crowd His heart sank suddenly, and he shouted: "Doctor, I want to ask you, how is Brother Qin Qiong''s injury? Have you healed it yet?" ? If you can��t cure it today, I will kill you!��


    Duan He looked very helpless, shook his head and said: "Duke E, Duke Lu, and the emperor! No matter how you ask the old minister, the old minister can only say that he has really done his best for Duke Yi''s injury! The old minister tried his best to stop the bleeding from the wound on Duke Yi''s body. As for whether Duke Yi can survive, it all depends on God''s will! No matter what you say about me, it is useless, if it is not possible, you fight Forget about the dead old minister, it��s because the old minister��s medical skills are not good enough, and he failed to learn the art of bringing the dead back to life! People, each has his own destiny, and the old minister will do his best, but he will be scolded after all. !"


    Duan He''s eyes were a little desperate.


    Every time he treated important ministers, their relatives and friends would always say, if I can''t cure you, I will kill you?


    Is my Duan He''s life so humble?


    Other people''s lives are their lives, so why doesn''t anyone feel sorry for me, Duan He?


    I treated Qin Qiong''s wounds continuously for more than five hours. I didn''t eat or rest, but no one cared about me? Everyone said, if you can''t cure Duke Yi, I''ll beat you to death!


    Duan He cried, wiped the old tears from the corners of his eyes, and cried: "For five consecutive hours, the old minister has not eaten or rested in the middle, and has been treating Duke Yi''s illness. The old minister has done his best! If you If you are still not satisfied, then the old minister will use his own blood to drink for Duke Yi, if he can save the name of Duke Yi, the old minister will not lose money!"


    While talking, Duan He took out a small knife and cut **** the pulse of his arm.


    With a knife, blood flowed horizontally.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 502： : Let me try it!

    At this moment, Li Shimin posed again and again: "Emperor doctor, why are you bothering?"


    Duan He cried aggrievedly: "Your Majesty, I have tried my best, I have really tried my best!"


    "Okay, okay, I know you''ve tried your best, come here, hurry up and help the imperial physician go down to rest. Besides, Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde, don''t make things difficult for the imperial physician. They are treating Duke Yi, not You came to harm others! Why are you scaring others?"


    Li Shimin scolded twice angrily, and the audience immediately fell silent.


    After Duan He left, the scene became silent.


    Li Chengfeng followed Li Shimin and others into the Qin mansion, and saw a man with a very pale face and a beard lying on the bed in the room.


    And this man is the Duke of Yi, the Great General of Huwei, Qin Qiong.


    No one could have imagined that Qin Qiong, who was as strong as a calf in the past, is now skinny and skinny, with a pale face, sunken eyes, and no trace of blood on his face?


    Everyone saw it in their eyes, but it hurt in their hearts.


    Including Li Chengfeng himself, feeling uncomfortable.


    Qin Qiong''s body was wrapped in three layers of white gauze, and it seemed that he had suffered a very serious injury.


    "Shubao, Shubao! Don''t scare me, wake up quickly!"


    When Cheng Yaojin came to Qin Qiong''s bed, two lines of old tears rolled down the corners of his eyes.


    There was also Yuchi Jingde, who knelt on the side of Qin Qiong''s bed with a puff.


    I saw Yuchi Jingde roaring with red eyes: "Shubao, that **** thief attacked you? Who did it? With your martial arts, who in this world would be Your opponent?"


    "Damn Tubo and Turkic dog thief, in the future, I, Yuchi Jingde, will definitely lead millions of troops to break through Turkic, crush Tubo, and avenge you!"


    While crying, Yuchi Jingde opened a roll of white paper in his hand.


    Yuchi Jingde spoke in a choked voice, and said, "Shubao, this is a poem written by the Eighth Prince. I brought you this "Spring Hope", Shubao! As long as you can wake up, I will write Is this poem for you?"


    "Wake up! Don''t scare me, **** cow, okay?"


    "I''ll read it to you, the country is broken, the mountains and rivers are here, the city is full of spring, the grass and trees are deep, the flowers splash tears when I feel the season, the birds are frightened by the hate, the flames last for three months, the family letters are worth ten thousand gold, the white hair scratches shorter, and the **** is overwhelming... Finally I can��t read a single word!�� Yuchi Jingde said with a wry smile: ��Shubao, as long as you can wake up, I will give you this poem, I promise, I will never steal anything from you again, okay? "


    "As long as you wake up, I will give you whatever you like in the future, and I won''t grab anything from you anymore!"


    As the **** cow spoke, his voice gradually trembled and choked.


    All the ministers watching from the sidelines had tears in their eyes and their eyes were red.


    Even Li Chengfeng himself had a sore nose when he saw it, and almost cried.


    It has to be said that people in ancient times were all true-tempered and did not lie.


    I still remember that when Li Chengfeng wrote the song "Spring Hope", Yuchi Jingde and Qin Qiong were vying for the auction, and finally Yuchi Jingde auctioned it off with 3000 gold coins.


    Now, Yuchi Jingde came to visit Qin Qiong with this song "Spring Hope" in his arms, just hoping that Qin Qiong could wake up.


    When they are alive, they like to fight with each other, and no one is convinced. Once someone is about to die, they all start to regret it.


    Perhaps, this is the legendary knife mouth and tofu heart.


    ��


    The entire Qin Mansion was immediately filled with a desolate atmosphere.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly took a step forward and said, "I don''t know, let me give it a try, will it work?"


    "Huh? Feng''er?"


    "Huh, Eighth Prince?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty is worth 199!"


    "Ding, the shock from Cheng Yaojin, the naughty value is 200!"


    "Ding, the hope from Yuchi Jingde, the naughty value is 220!"


    When Li Chengfeng finished speaking, everyone immediately looked at Li Chengfeng with hope.


    These ministers reacted immediately, yes, isn''t there still a genius child prodigy, the Eighth Prince, who didn''t make a move?


    Back then, the Eighth Prince''s rejuvenating medical skills were even inferior to the Imperial Physician Duan He!


    Since Duan He couldn''t cure the disease, maybe the Eighth Prince could cure it?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Li Shimin also quickly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Feng''er, are you really sure that you can heal Duke Yi''s injury?"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "I don''t dare to guarantee 100%, but I will try my best!"


    "By the way, there is also the Eighth Prince. The Eighth Prince''s medical skills are world-class. Please, the Eighth Prince, save Duke Yi!"


    "That''s right, we actually forgot that the eighth prince''s medical skills are unmatched by anyone in the world. Even the imperial physician once admitted that his medical skills are not as good as the eighth prince''s! Eighth prince, please help me save Yiguo Let''s go!"


    For a while, Cheng Yaojin, Yuchi Jingde and others hurried to Li Chengfeng''s side, begging Li Chengfeng to save Qin Qiong.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly and said: "Don''t worry, everyone, Duke Yi''s devotion to Datang can be said to be the essence of bowing and dying! This prince has seen it in his eyes, so, too For diseases that cannot be cured, I, Li Chengfeng, will cure them, and God will not let Duke Yi live, so I, Li Chengfeng, will let Duke Yi live!"


    Li Chengfeng''s tone was very domineering.


    After hearing this, everyone present was overjoyed.


    They were still immersed in the sadness of Qin Qiong''s helplessness before, but now Li Chengfeng suddenly stepped forward, which could not help but bring them a ray of hope.


    Li Shimin patted Li Chengfeng''s shoulder heavily, and said, "Feng''er, didn''t you once say that I still owe you my life? If you can really save Duke Yi, then I owe you my life. how?"


    "Okay, I''m not too polite there. However, my son doesn''t dare to take my father''s life, as long as my father owes my son a condition!"


    "Hahaha, that''s fine, then father owes you a favor and a condition now, as long as you can really save Yi Guogong, then in the future, no matter how big your request is, as long as it is within my power Within the range, you are satisfied!"


    "Father, I have received it! My son, I will do my best to save Duke Yi!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng looked at Qin Qiong.


    Qin Qiong''s name, even in the 21st century, is a well-known existence.


    Even the door **** is a portrait of Qin Qiong. It is conceivable that future generations will be in awe of Qin Qiong.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng felt that since he had the ability to save Qin Qiong, he should do his best, otherwise why did he travel to Datang?


    Did he just watch Qin Qiong die?


    No, if history is really like this, then he, Li Chengfeng, will also change history and go against the sky.


    ��

 Chapter 503： : Collect blood to treat Qin Qiong!

    Soon, Li Chengfeng stepped forward to feel Qin Qiong''s pulse for a while.


    Li Shimin asked: "Feng''er, how is Qin Qiong''s body now?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Don''t be optimistic! Duke Yi''s pulse is very weak at the moment, and there is a possibility of a sudden stop! That is to say, he may die at any time now, and that is because of Duke Yi''s powerful subconscious mind. Tell yourself that he still has a wife and a daughter, and he can��t die! So he��s still holding on to his last breath, unable to swallow it!��


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "Yeah, Duke Yi''s injury has become so serious? What should we do?"


    Everyone started to get nervous again.


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "Actually, it''s not that difficult to cure Duke Yi''s condition! We just need to prescribe the right medicine!"


    "Feng''er, how can we prescribe the right medicine?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied confidently, saying: "It''s very simple! What is Duke Yi''s current condition? His body is severely ischemic! As we all know, the blood loss in a person''s body exceeds five percent of the total amount." One of them will produce a state of shock, which is a state of severe coma and suspended animation!"


    Li Chengfeng began to talk about his technical terms again, but Li Shimin and others listened in a cloud of confusion, with a confused look on their faces.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Generally speaking, a person weighing 140 catties has about 10 catties of blood in his body!"


    "Generally the human body bleeds more than a catty, which is harmless, but you will feel a little dizzy, but it will be fine in two days!"


    "And once the blood loss exceeds two catties, it may be life-threatening!"


    "And I observed Duke Yi''s appearance. The blood loss in his body was at least 5 catties! Therefore, we have to prepare the same blood as Duke Yi now, prepare about 4 catties, and pour all of it into Duke Yi''s body." Within the blood vessel!"


    "Ding, from Li Shimin''s ignorance, the naughty value is 200!"


    "Ding, doubts from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value is 200!"


    "Ding, the ignorance from Yuchi Jingde, the naughty value is 210!"


    ��


    Countless ministers looked at Li Chengfeng with puzzled and confused eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, it was Cheng Yaojin who broke the embarrassing situation, and said with a smile: "Haha, the Eighth Prince''s medical skills are superb. The so-called specialization in surgery, what the Eighth Prince said is amazing! Although my old Cheng can''t understand, but I just feel so awesome!"


    "Hahaha... yeah, I think so too!"


    Yuchi Jingde laughed, and continued: "Eighth Prince, isn''t it just blood? Come on, my **** cow has a lot of blood, how much do you want, Eighth Prince, just open your mouth and take blood from me!"


    "Yes, yes, and me, the Eighth Prince, and my old Cheng''s blood, you can take whatever you want!"


    Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde rolled up their sleeves and walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "Impossible, your blood type does not match Qin Qiong''s blood type, if your blood is injected into Duke Yi''s body, it will backfire and make Duke Yi even more hopeless." save!"


    "Then Feng''er, whose blood will work? Can my dragon''s blood work?" Li Shimin frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin felt that if his fresh blood vessels were used, it would not be impossible for him to donate two catties of blood to Qin Qiong to save Qin Qiong''s name!


    However, Li Chengfeng still shook his head and said, "Impossible! It doesn''t matter who''s blood is fine! Only the blood of Duke Yi''s parent and child can be matched with Duke Yi''s blood!"


    Li Chengfeng had just finished speaking when a boy who was six feet tall stepped forward.


    He clasped his fists in both hands and said, "Eighth Prince, the name of this minister is Qin Huaiyu, and my father is Duke Yi Qin Qiong! If the blood of this minister is useful, then use it!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "You alone may not be enough!"


    "And me!" At this time, another boy about fourteen years old walked by the door.


    I saw this young man with piercing eyes and said: "His Royal Highness, the servant is named Qin Huaidao, and my father is Qin Qiong! Please also ask the Eighth Prince to take out the blood of the servant and save my father''s life. No hesitation!"


    Qin Huaiyu and Qin Huaidao are both children of Qin Qiong.


    These two boys have delicate features, firm and masculine faces, and they are talented generals.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Okay, then use your blood! Please, come with me!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Afterwards, Qin Huaiyu and Qin Huaidao followed Li Chengfeng.


    All the ministers also ran over together and gathered around to watch.


    ��


    Come to the middle of the living room.


    A servant brought a big basin, saying that the eighth prince wanted to take blood, maybe this big basin could be used.


    Li Chengfeng immediately patted his forehead heavily, and said: "I''m taking blood, not killing people! Do you think I''m slaughtering pigs and bleeding them? Everyone who has nothing to do, stay away from me and don''t bother us~www .novelhall.com~ If you delay the time to save Duke Yi, the blame will be on you people, why don''t you get out of the way?"


    "Oh, oh, the Eighth Prince is angry? Go, go!"


    When Li Chengfeng yelled, those ministers hurriedly took a few steps back, but in the end they couldn''t help but probe and wait and see. How did Li Chengfeng take blood?


    Li Chengfeng suddenly stretched out his right hand, put it in his coat pocket, and started digging and digging.


    Are you picking things up again?


    Li Shimin frowned.


    He thought to himself: Why can everything be put in Feng''er''s coat pocket?


    I used to put the notepad "In those years, the immoral things that so and so did", what can I take out now?


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng was also buying things within the system while digging out.


    Li Chengfeng spent a total of 2000 naughty points.


    Bought a complete set of blood collector, and a set of blood transporter.


    When Li Chengfeng took out those bottles and cans of the 21st century from his pockets, everyone was shocked, because they couldn''t understand at all, what exactly was the thing Li Chengfeng took out?


    But Li Shimin doesn''t care what it is.


    He was always curious about what Li Chengfeng''s pockets were made of, and why they could hold so many things? Without looking bloated?


    "That Feng''er, I want to ask you..."


    "Stop, when I am treating people, no one speaks, otherwise something happens to Lord Yi, and you are responsible?"


    Who knew that Li Shimin was interrupted by Li Chengfeng just as he was about to ask a question?


    "Ding, from Li Shimin''s dumb mouth, the naughty value is 199!"


    "Eh... Well, forget it, I won''t ask, okay, I won''t ask!"


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves helplessly, with an expression of aggrieved look on his face?

 Chapter 504： : Taking blood to save Qin Qiong

    Li Chengfeng gave everyone a blank look, and said: "Don''t be surprised what happens next, because it may subvert everyone''s common sense and understanding of human body structure!"


    "Well... But, it doesn''t matter anymore, it''s good that everyone doesn''t want to be born anyway!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, let''s not make a sound, let''s just watch silently from the side, is that okay?" Cheng Yaojin said.


    Yuchi Jingde said: "Yes, Eighth Prince, let''s just watch and not speak!"


    "That''s the best!"


    Li Chengfeng''s medical skills are obvious to all.


    First, he cured Li Yuanba''s years of insanity, and then performed a craniotomy on Li Shimin, which subverted everyone''s ideas. Later, he was sure to cure Jinyang Princess Li Mingda''s incurable disease.


    Therefore, even the imperial physician Duan He was ashamed of his medical skills. Everyone was very relieved of Li Chengfeng and believed that he would be able to save Qin Qiong.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng picked up a huge blood collection needle from the table, and said, "Qin Huaiyu, Qin Huaidao, you two, roll up your right sleeves. Next, I''m going to draw blood for you!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, you can take the blood of our two brothers!"


    Qin Huaiyu said, from the tense expressions of the two, it seemed that they both had the attitude of seeing death as home.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, both of you! Although it is the first time for you to collect blood, as long as the blood collection does not exceed the range that the human body can bear, it will not have much impact on the two of you. It is a good thing for the two of you to promote the metabolism of your body!"


    After finishing speaking, there was a bitter smile on the faces of the two brothers Qin Huaiyu.


    Especially looking at the needle tube in Li Chengfeng''s hand, it was big and thick.


    There was a trace of fear in the expressions of the two of them.


    Can this needle stick into the human body without pain? Take your own blood, and even say it is good for you?


    But this is not to blame the two of them, because the two of them are not as advanced in thinking as Li Chengfeng, and they don''t understand what science is.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that you will feel scared when taking blood for the first time.


    But in order to save Qin Qiong, even if they died, they were willing.


    After all, Qin Qiong is their father, and Qin Qiong gave their lives.


    It has to be said that the filial piety of the ancient people was absolutely super powerful. Allusions such as cutting meat to taste the mother, lying on ice and begging carp, all express a word of filial piety.


    So Qin Huaiyu and Qin Huaidao, even if they died, they were willing to save Qin Qiong.


    ��


    "You two, who will come first?" Li Chengfeng flicked the needle in his hand and looked at the two of them.


    The two swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, showing a look of fear.


    In the end, it was Qin Huaiyu who spoke first and said, "I''m the elder brother, so let me come first!"


    "No, brother, let me come first. If there is any good or bad, it will be my younger brother who has an accident first!" Qin Huaidao said suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips, and said: "Stop arguing, you two, anyway, you two will come sooner or later! Besides, Qin Huaidao, do you not believe in my prince''s medical skills? If there is any problem, you should come first Something? Bah, talking nonsense!"


    "Since Qin Huaiyu is the elder brother, then elder brother will come first! I will first draw blood from both of your bodies, about a catty each, and then wait for you to recover some vitality before drawing again!"


    "Okay, then I''ll come from Xi''an, I''m my brother!"


    Qin Huaiyu said.


    He pursed his lips, trembling a little.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, patted Qin Huaiyu''s right hand, and said, "Don''t be nervous, nothing will happen!"


    "Well, I believe in the Eighth Prince''s medical skills!"


    Qin Huaiyu said firmly, with a light of faith in his eyes.


    Meanwhile, the ministers on the side poked their heads and looked towards the middle of the living room. They all wanted to see how Li Chengfeng took blood?


    Is it cutting the pulse? Or cut meat?


    However, when Li Chengfeng took out a big and thick needle, everyone was scared, even Li Shimin himself was no exception.


    Such a large needle, inserted into the human body to collect blood? Then you have to stab someone to death? If it is not stabbed to death, it will also hurt to death, right?


    Li Shimin wanted to ask Li Chengfeng, is it useful?


    But after thinking about it, he decided to forget it.


    Because Li Chengfeng said before, none of you are allowed to speak, otherwise you will interrupt your treatment process, and whoever quarrels with Qin Qiong will be responsible.


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin still closed his mouth obediently.


    After all, he didn''t want to be charged with this crime, and he also wanted Li Chengfeng to be able to pull Qin Qiong back from the gate of hell!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng tied Qin Huaiyu''s upper arm with a rubber band.


    He patted Qin Huaiyu''s arm lightly so that the location of the blood vessels could be revealed.


    Sure enough, the blood vessels on Qin Huaiyu''s arm swelled up very quickly.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Qin Huaiyu and said, "Next, I will use this needle to insert into your blood vessel to extract blood. It won''t hurt very much! But if you faint from blood, you can close your eyes!"


    "It''s okay, Eighth Prince Just come, I''m not afraid!" Qin Huaiyu said firmly.


    "Okay, then I''ll start!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng used very professional movements to insert the needle tube into the blood vessel of Qin Huaiyu''s arm, and then pulled slightly to extract the blood.


    Everyone saw that the dark red blood in the needle tube was accumulating and piling up. It was all the blood extracted from Qin Huaiyu''s arm.


    Cheng Yaojin and the others felt that this was nothing because they had gone to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Some ministers covered their eyes, and their expressions looked very painful. Some of them even turned pale and their lips trembled.


    Because the picture of blood drawing looks really scary.


    Li Shimin stood aside, didn''t speak, just watched quietly.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng drew a needle of blood out, then pulled out the needle, and poured all the blood into another glass bottle.


    Then continue to draw blood.


    This needle tube is a large needle tube of 250 ml, and the capacity of the glass bottle is 500 ml.


    Li Chengfeng changed Qin Huaiyu''s other arm to draw blood.


    A total of two needles were drawn, a total of 500 ml, about a catty of blood.


    Li Chengfeng put all the drawn blood into glass bottles.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng used a cotton swab dipped in alcohol to disinfect Qin Huaiyu''s arm.


    Seeing Qin Huaiyu''s pale face and trembling lips, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Okay, you can go down and rest, Qin Huaiyu!"


    "This, is this all right?"


    "Ding, surprise from Qin Huaiyu, naughty is worth 199!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded his head and said: "Of course, otherwise, do you think that to get blood, you have to cut your arm with a knife, and then let your blood flow straight away?"

 Chapter 505： : Qin Qiong wakes up

    Qin Huaiyu grinned and said, "Actually, I really thought so, but now it seems that taking blood is actually not a big deal! Haha..."


    After taking Qin Huaiyu''s blood, Li Chengfeng asked someone to arrange for him to rest.


    Then he began to take blood from Qin Huaidao.


    Li Chengfeng then took 500ml of Qin Huaidao''s blood and put it in a glass bottle.


    During the process of taking blood, although Qin Huaidao kept frowning, he never said a word. It can be seen that he is also a strong man.


    But to be honest, during the process of taking blood, except for the tingling when the needle penetrates the skin, there is no feeling at the rest of the time.


    And as long as the blood loss in the human body is not much, it will not have much impact on the human body. If the body is weak, eating a big rooster can replenish it!


    ��


    After removing two catties of blood, Li Chengfeng then took the blood into Qin Qiong''s bedroom.


    When he came to Qin Qiong''s bed, his face was still very pale.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, muttered to himself, "It seems that the blood delivery must be accelerated."


    Li Chengfeng used professional blood transfusion tools to deliver blood to Qin Qiong''s body like a drip. After completing a series of blood transfusions, Li Chengfeng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Chengfeng hung the hanging bottle beside Qin Qiong''s bedside, and the blood in the hanging bottle stayed along the tube and entered Qin Qiong''s blood vessels.


    After everything was dealt with, Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Okay Father, Duke Yi''s blood transfusion operation is already underway, as long as there are no major problems, Duke Yi will not last long. will wake up!"


    "Well, good, good, very good!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction.


    He originally thought that when Li Chengfeng transfused Qin Qiong''s blood, he made Qin Qiong drink it directly.


    But after seeing Li Chengfeng plunge the needle into Qin Qiong''s blood vessel, Li Shimin knew that this matter was definitely not as simple as he imagined.


    Perhaps, the matter of blood transfusion has surpassed Li Shimin''s cognition.


    How could someone send blood into the blood vessel?


    Also, how did Li Chengfeng''s set of hanging bottles and hanging needles be made? What material did he use?


    These have become the confusion in Li Shimin''s heart.


    Li Shimin then asked Li Chengfeng how Li Chengfeng made those things.


    Li Chengfeng''s answer was that all this knowledge was given to him by his master.


    Li Shimin asked: "Then who is Feng''er, your master?"


    Li Chengfeng replied with a smile, "It''s just a sloppy old man! I met him when I was very young, and he taught me a lot, so he left! Then I was sent to the palace I haven''t seen my master so far!"


    Li Shimin nodded and didn''t say much.


    But in this way, why Li Chengfeng possesses such abilities can be explained clearly.


    Because they were all given to him by Li Chengfeng''s master.


    As for who Li Chengfeng''s master is, let Li Shimin and the others guess.


    And Li Shimin always thought that Li Chengfeng''s master was the ancient immortal Shennong.


    Because only gods can teach a child prodigy like Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "It''s recovered, it''s recovered, everyone, look quickly, Duke Yi''s face has returned to rosy, and his face has regained blood!"


    Among the crowd, someone suddenly shouted.


    When everyone saw Qin Qiong''s face recovering, there were excited smiles on their faces.


    And Li Shimin, Wei Zheng and others also breathed a sigh of relief in unison.


    Fortunately, the eighth prince has the medical skills of a miracle doctor, otherwise, if Qin Qiong really died, it would be a huge loss to Li Shimin and Datang.


    "Look, everyone, Duke Yi''s face turned red, and the blood in his body has recovered!"


    "Oh, that would be great!"


    "The Eighth Prince''s medical skills are truly heavenly. I''ve never seen them before. Can blood transfusion be done in such a way?"


    "Of course, don''t forget, the eighth prince has performed a craniotomy on the emperor, so blood transfusion is not a difficult task!"


    A group of ministers were praising Li Chengfeng''s medical skills.


    And Li Chengfeng took Qin Qiong''s pulse again, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Duke Yi''s pulse is fully recovered! If there is no accident, he will be able to wake up tonight!"


    "Feng''er, I''m so sorry for you!" Li Shimin took a step forward, and thankfully said to Li Chengfeng.


    Afterwards, Qin Qiong''s wives and children also knelt heavily in front of Li Chengfeng, thanking Li Chengfeng for saving his life.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "The doctors are benevolent, you don''t have to treat me like this! Besides, Duke Yi is the Duke of the Tang Dynasty and my good friend. There is no way I, Li Chengfeng, will just die!"


    "Go and prepare some porridge now, Duke Yi will definitely be very hungry when he wakes up!"


    "Okay, okay, thank you Eighth Prince for saving your life!"


    ��


    Qin Qiong finally woke up in the evening.


    Although his face has returned to blood, his body is still very weak, and there are many wounds on his body.


    After going through this incident, Qin Qiong seemed to have walked through the gate of **** and came back again!


    After hearing that it was the Eighth Prince who saved his life with great supernatural medical skills, Qin Qiong was very grateful.


    Li Chengfeng asked: "Mr. Yi, did you ever feel conscious when you were unconscious?"


    "Perception?" On the bed, Qin Qiong frowned slightly, and said: "The old minister seems to hear someone calling the old minister''s name, but no matter how hard I struggle, I can''t open my eyes and wake up! Then I just feel, for a while White light enveloped my body and brought me to a very warm place! Later, I woke up, and I don''t know what happened? Haha, Eighth Prince, stop laughing!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "No matter where, as long as you are fine, Mr. Yi!"


    "Well, then I have to thank the Eighth Prince for saving his life, otherwise Qin Qiong might really want to see the King of Hades this time! Haha!"


    Qin Qiong laughed out loud.


    After Li Chengfeng saw that Qin Qiong''s body was gradually recovering, he also turned around and left the Qin residence.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, inside the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng woke up from the bed when the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth from the east.


    Coming to the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng yawned out of boredom.


    "Ha, it looks like it''s time to harvest the millet!"


    "Eunuch Wu, call the guards to work, it''s time to cut the rice!"


    Li Chengfeng turned around and shouted at Eunuch Wu.


    Eunuch Wu quickly responded: "It''s the eighth prince, the little one is going to call someone to cut the rice!"


    In the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, a golden wheat field swayed in the breeze and danced.


    The breeze is blowing, mixed with a touch of rice fragrance, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    Afterwards, Eunuch Wu called dozens of guards to the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion. They held sickles and began to harvest millet.

 Chapter 506： : Harvest 2,000 catties of millet per mu!

    Li Chengfeng is very satisfied with the rice he planted.


    Moreover, this millet is used to make rice seeds, and will be distributed to the people of Datang in the coming year, so that they can grow hybrid rice, with a yield of more than 1,000 catties per mu. In this way, is it possible that Datang''s grain will not double?


    Of course, first of all, it must be ruled out whether Datang next year will be another year of natural disasters.


    If there is another drought or flood next year, it may also affect the grain harvest.


    But if the Tianyue Grand Canal is completed, then all problems will not be problems.


    But unfortunately, less than a third of the Tianyue Grand Canal has been dug, and there is still a Tianyue Mountain blocking the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    If the Tianyue Grand Canal wants to pass through, there are only two ways.


    The first is to split Tianyue Mountain and dig through the middle of Tianyue Mountain.


    The second is to continue digging the Tianyue Grand Canal around the side of Tianyue Mountain.


    However, these two options will extend the completion period of the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    So this caused Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui and others, the supervisors in charge of the Tianyue Grand Canal, a lot of headaches.


    Li Chengfeng also paid attention to these things, because he and Li Shimin still had a bet.


    If the Tianyue Grand Canal cannot be completed next year and Li Chengfeng fails to triple the grain output of Datang over the years, then his bet with Li Shimin will be lost, and he will have to lose 225,000 gold to Li Shimin.


    So Li Chengfeng was also thinking, how to break through that Tianyue Mountain?


    Bomb it?


    impossible.


    Li Chengfeng''s huo bomb invented can blow up rocks at most, but if it wants to blow up Tianyue Mountain, it''s still nothing.


    However, Li Chengfeng is not worried about this at the moment. As long as the coming year is not a year of natural disasters and he has super hybrid rice seeds, he will definitely be able to make Datang''s grain more than three times that of previous years.


    ��


    "The grain is harvested, this year is really a year of harvest, haha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed loudly in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    At this time, Li Shimin brought Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, to the Zhenwang Mansion and appeared behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s side, rolled his eyes at him, and said, "Feng''er, this year is obviously a year of natural disasters, how come you say it''s a year of good harvests?"


    "Oh? Father is here? Father, look at the rice planted by my son. It''s golden. Isn''t this a good harvest?"


    "Hmm... I''m also very strange, why the folk grains are not harvested, but the rice you planted, Feng''er, is so harvested?"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and asked.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "It''s precisely because Erchen''s rice seeds are good! This is a super hybrid rice with high insect resistance and sufficient yield. As long as there is water, it can live!"


    "Oh? That''s amazing!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, the naughty value is 128!"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "It''s not a big deal, these rices are the strongest, and they can yield more than 2,000 catties per mu!"


    "This is impossible! It''s not like I haven''t seen the rice in Tang Dynasty before. Generally, the yield is about 200 catties per mu. If you can produce 300 catties per mu, it is considered a high yield. How come the rice you plant can yield two thousand catties per mu? impossible!"


    Li Shimin shook his head and said.


    Although he saw that the rice in Li Chengfeng''s backyard was full and the yield was sufficient.


    After Li Shimin waited and watched, he felt that it was no problem to produce 1,000 catties per mu, but it was impossible to produce 2,000 catties per mu.


    So Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Since you don''t believe my father, how about we come to make a bet?"


    "What? Bet you again?"


    Li Shimin raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Chengfeng, thinking, this kid must be trying to trick him again.


    Because every time Li Shimin bet with Li Chengfeng, he never won.


    Every time you bet, you lose, and you lose badly.


    He roughly estimated that the money he lost to Li Chengfeng was at least more than 50,000 gold.


    He also lost to Li Chengfeng''s 3000 Xuanjia Army and two super iron mines!


    "Hiss, um, two thousand catties per mu? This is a gamble!" Li Shimin muttered to himself, thinking.


    He looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, if you don''t have the rice yield of 2,000 jin per mu, then what do you lose to me?"


    "Father, if my son wins, then what will you lose to my son?" Li Chengfeng also looked at Li Shimin with sly eyes.


    Li Shimin spread his hands and said: "Feng''er, look at what I have. If you like it, you can take it. Anyway, I will lose everything I can lose to you! But if I win, I want you, so give it to me." How about the method of making zha medicine?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    I have to say, Li Shimin''s plan is really good.


    Actually want Li Chengfeng''s way of making zha medicine?


    No wonder Li Shimin would bet with himself again.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, glanced at Li Shimin, and then at the rice field on the left.


    He was thinking, should he bet with Li Shimin?


    If you lose, you will have to hand over the manufacturing method of the zha medicine.


    But if I win , what can I get from Li Shimin?


    This could not help but make Li Chengfeng fall into deep thought.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, still thinking.


    Li Shimin suddenly used an aggressive move, and said: "Feng''er, you won''t be afraid to bet with me this time, right? Hahaha, are you afraid that you will lose to me?"


    "Hmph, I, Li Chengfeng, is known as the God of Gamblers in the south of the Yangtze River, how could I lose! Come on, let''s gamble!" Li Chengfeng immediately said confidently: "But Father, I haven''t thought of asking you anything something!"


    "Money? How about I offer 20,000 gold to bet against you?" Li Shimin said domineeringly.


    Because, the money of 20,000 gold is nothing compared to the method of making zha medicine.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, shook his head and said, "Father, do you think I''m short of the 20,000 yuan? I don''t want money! But I haven''t figured out what I want yet, so if I win, then you Just hold me with something first, okay?"


    "All right, all right, I owe you first! If I lose, then tell me what you fancy in the future, and I''ll just give it to you, okay?"


    "Okay, that''s the gamble!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his little hands and said domineeringly.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t believe that he would lose to Li Shimin?


    However, Li Chengfeng did not dare to guarantee 100% that he would win this bet.


    Because the rice has not been treated with pesticides, the yield cannot be guaranteed.


    However, Li Chengfeng often asked the guards in the backyard to fertilize the rice, so the rice grew very plump and well-balanced.


    The reason why Li Chengfeng dared to bet with Li Shimin was because the weight of rice per mu that Li Chengfeng said was wet rice, not dry rice.


    If it is dried rice, it would be good to be able to produce one thousand catties per mu.


    ��

 Chapter 507： : Havent found the whereabouts of the Tianshan Fire Lotus yet

    "Okay, then the bet between Zhen and Feng''er has been established! Wang Dequan, go and call the Royal Guards to the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion, and tell them that they are collectively bringing sickles to harvest rice!"


    "Hey, good emperor, I''m going now!"


    After all, Wang Dequan rushed to call for someone.


    Soon, all the ministers in the palace heard that the emperor was harvesting rice in the Eighth Prince''s Town Palace!


    Moreover, the emperor made a bet with the eighth prince. The eighth prince said that if the rice he planted could not reach the yield of two thousand catties per mu, he would give the method of making zha medicine to the emperor?


    When the ministers heard this, they immediately became interested.


    What kind of rice can produce 2000 catties per mu?


    Where is the rice planted, it is simply gold.


    As a result, many ministers rushed to the Prince Zhen''s mansion to watch the betting match between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    There are many people who are attracted here.


    Among them were Prime Minister Wei Zheng, Prince Li Tai, and even Crown Prince Li Chengqian.


    Because Li Chengqian also wanted to know, what kind of rice can produce two thousand catties per mu?


    If you get some seeds and take them away, can you also grow rice with a yield of 2,000 jin per mu?


    "Father, Brother Feng''er, I''m here again, hahaha!"


    "Hello, Your Majesty, and Hello, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu approached Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng playfully with brisk steps.


    Li Lizhi grinned and said: "Father, I heard that you are betting with brother Feng''er again? It seems that you have never won, right?"


    Li Shimin laughed when he heard this, and said: "Haha, it doesn''t matter if I lose a hundred times, because I can afford to lose, but if I win once, I will make a lot of money, hahaha!"


    Li Shimin is also full of confidence.


    That''s right, because he can afford to lose, he can afford to give what he lost to Li Chengfeng.


    But if Li Chengfeng loses to him, then Li Chengfeng will hand over the method of making the bomb?


    At that time, once Li Shimin masters the manufacture of zha medicine, this will definitely increase the military power of Datang by hundreds or even thousands of times.


    Therefore, Li Shimin felt that he was not losing money in this wave of betting.


    "Sister Changle, how is sister Jinyang''s condition? You just went to visit sister Jinyang, right?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly asked this question.


    Li Lizhi nodded her head with a bright smile, and said: "Yes, Brother Feng''er, Sister Jinyang''s condition seems to be much better than before, and her complexion has recovered!"


    "Oh, that''s good! Haha, if Jin Yang''s condition can be cured completely, that would be great!" After Li Shimin finished speaking, he secretly glanced at Li Chengfeng.


    Because here, only Li Chengfeng''s Shennong medical skills can save Princess Jinyang.


    But Li Chengfeng''s face was not optimistic.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that it was written in history books that Princess Li Mingda of Jinyang couldn''t survive the winter when she was 12 years old.


    In other words, no matter how good Princess Jinyang''s health is now, once the cold winter approaches, her life may be in danger at any time.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng was also in the Qin Mansion yesterday, and asked about Qin Qiong after waking up.


    Ask him, have you found the whereabouts of the Tianshan Fiery Lotus?


    And Qin Qiong''s answer was that he found many lotus flowers on the top of Tianshan Mountain, but he didn''t know if there were any lotus flowers on Tianshan Mountain.


    Qin Qiong sent someone to show Li Chengfeng the lotus flower he found in Tianshan.


    There are all white lotus, blue lotus, and even a purple lotus.


    But there was no red lotus that Li Chengfeng wanted.


    Because the color of the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus is red, there are detailed records in the Shennong Jing: Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus eats fresh blood and absorbs the essence of the sun and moon, turning it into a crimson color.


    Therefore, among the lotus flowers that Qin Qiong brought back, none of them were Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus.


    Although there is Zijin Tianshan Snow Lotus in it, which is an extremely rare medicinal material, but it is a pity that Zijin Tianshan Snow Lotus does not help Princess Jinyang''s condition in the slightest.


    Therefore, now Li Chengfeng can only wait for the Tianshan fire lotus he planted to grow and bloom.


    At that time, he can use the flowers he planted to save Li Mingda''s life.


    Let this pure and beautiful girl stop suffering and enjoy life.


    Li Mingda''s life can be described as very bitter.


    She is extremely intelligent and talented, and she is proficient in all kinds of poetry and songs.


    But it is a pity that the **** of heaven is not good, and the sky is jealous of the talents, so Li Mingda died young.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to see such a thing happen. He felt that since he came into this world, he must do something meaningful.


    Because Li Chengfeng has this ability, otherwise, what is the use of the system given to him by God?


    Isn''t it just to use the system to solve the problem when Li Chengfeng wants to do something he can do?


    That''s right, saving Li Mingda''s life is what Li Chengfeng wants to do!


    ��


    "Well, Chang Le, Father has something to tell you, I wonder if you would like it?"


    Suddenly, Li Shimin asked a crazy question.


    Li Lizhi''s face was a little puzzled raised her head and asked, "What''s the problem, Father?"


    Li Shimin coughed, and said: "Ahem, Changle, Father thinks that you have reached the age to get married, but I don''t know if there is any good man in your heart to choose from?"


    "Ah? Father, my son is still young, what are you talking about!"


    Although Li Lizhi refused, her face turned red.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, it''s a bit too early, but the female college should marry, Changle, you are almost 14 years old, if you don''t have a good man you like, can the emperor recommend one for you?"


    "Who is it? It can''t be, Changsun Chong, right? But Erchen, I don''t like him very much. My daughter only regards him as her elder brother, but she really doesn''t feel like him. Father, don''t force me Already!"


    Li Lizhi bulged her cheeks.


    On the other hand, Wu Xu listened to the conversation between the two with his eyes wide open.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Of course it''s not that kid Chang Sun Chong! That kid, I used to think he was very smart, but since Feng''er exposed his shortcomings, I think his smartness is just a little clever! So I won''t let him You married him!"


    "Then father, who is the good boy you recommended to me?" Li Lizhi still couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Li Shimin replied, "He is Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo, what do you think?"


    "What? It''s him?" Li Lizhi''s face suddenly showed a trace of panic.


    Although Gao Chen is handsome and talented, he is the heir of Goguryeo, and has a good status, but Li Lizhi doesn''t like him at all!


    But Li Shimin said: "Changle, I just recommend the son of Goguryeo to you. If you don''t like it, I won''t force it! But in my current opinion, only the son of Goguryeo, Gao Chen, is the only one who is worthy of you. !"

 Chapter 508： : Don’t listen, don’t listen, Wang 8 recites scriptures!

    "His appearance, talent, etiquette and attitude all make me feel very comfortable. He gives people the feeling that he is a person who can achieve great things! Moreover, if you marry him in Changle, it will also promote our Tang Dynasty and Goguryeo. Allies!"


    "After all, in today''s world, Tubo and Turkic have already made an alliance to fight against our Tang Dynasty. We should also draw an ally to fight against Tubo and Turkic together. Goguryeo is the best choice for our ally!"


    "So, I just have this idea at the moment! But if you don''t like Gao Chen in Changle, then the emperor won''t force it!"


    "Huh, that''s good, almost killed me!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Lizhi quickly patted his chest and let out a long breath.


    She really thought that Li Shimin was going to marry her to Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo.


    She and Gao Chen only met once in the attic of the West Wing. Although he looks good and has a good status, Li Lizhi doesn''t like him.


    Sometimes feelings are like this. When I see a person for the first time, I know whether I like him or not in my heart. Between them, is it suitable to be friends or to be a husband and wife?


    Gao Chen''s first impression of Li Lizhi was that this person is suitable to be a friend, not her husband.


    So in Li Lizhi''s mind, Gao Chen was excluded.


    In addition, he married Goguryeo?


    What should I do if I have been wronged somewhere?


    Flee back to Chang''an City and continue to live? It would be embarrassing to say this.


    That''s why Li Lizhi would not choose to marry Gao Chen.


    At the beginning, Li Shimin also felt that his children should have their own blessings, and he would not interfere with Li Lizhi''s life and love.


    But later, with the border of the Tang Dynasty, the battle between the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty and Tubo and the Turks became more severe, and when Li Shimin had to pull Goguryeo as an ally, this idea and concept changed from Li Shimin''s mind.


    It was also at that moment that Li Chengfeng almost turned against Li Shimin directly!


    ��


    "Hmph, I wouldn''t marry so early!"


    Li Lizhi snorted softly, gave Li Shimin a blank look, and then walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    "Sister, do you really plan to marry someone?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and looked at Li Lizhi curiously.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng heard the conversation between Li Shimin and her before.


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips and said, "At least I don''t have this plan now, I haven''t turned fourteen yet! I''m sixteen, can''t I get married when I''m seventeen or eighteen? Hmph, Father Really, I don''t want to marry someone so early on!"


    "Haha, that''s right. You are still too young now. After a while, it won''t be too late to marry when your mentality is more mature!"


    "Feng''er, you still say I am young? You are only six years old, and you are even younger!"


    "I''m young? This is not a problem. When I am ten years old, I will marry a wife!"


    "puff��"


    "Ding, the surprise from Li Lizhi, the naughty value is 122!"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth and laughed, and said, "Brother Feng''er, who do you want to marry the most?"


    "Well... Well, when Xiao Wu turns thirteen, I will marry her!"


    "Ah? This, Eighth Prince, I..."


    "Ding, from Wuxu who is shy and naughty is worth 199!"


    When Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Wu Xu''s face instantly turned red, like a ripe red apple.


    Because she heard that Li Chengfeng wanted to marry her when she was thirteen years old?


    Wu Xu is about nine years old this year, and Li Chengfeng is six and a half years old.


    In other words, after three and a half years, Li Chengfeng will marry him?


    Isn''t this too fast?


    But in fact Li Chengfeng knew, because in history, Li Shimin was an old cow eating young grass, and married Wu Xu when Wu Xu was thirteen years old.


    This... he has so many wives? It''s not too much to rob him, right?


    "Eighth Prince, do you want to marry me?"


    Wu Xu stared wide-eyed, looking at Li Chengfeng with a rosy face.


    Li Chengfeng nodded while rubbing his chin, and said, "Well, um... three years later, I will marry you, how about it?"


    "Okay, this is what you said, the eighth prince. You can''t lie to me. You said you want to marry me, so you must marry me!"


    The small book booths used by book lovers have been suspended, and now they are basically using \Mi\Mi\reading\app\\.


    There was a serious light in Wu Xu''s eyes.


    Li Chengfeng thought this little girl would be shy, but she suddenly became so serious?


    Li Chengfeng continued to nod his head, and said: "Yes, I said I would marry you, and I will marry you!"


    "Huhu... um..."


    Wu Xu hummed lightly.


    It can be seen that this little girl is still a little nervous.


    But Li Lizhi spoke from the side, and said: "By the way, do you know what love is? And brother Feng''er, you are only six and a half years old, you don''t know what love is at all, don''t make random promises to others, if you live up to it in the future If you lose someone, they will be sad!"


    "Hey, I know better than you what emotion is, Sister Changle!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi confidently.


    Although his body is only six years old, his soul is actually twenty-two years old.


    And before that, Li Chengfeng had already talked about his girlfriend, so of course he knew what feelings were. UU reading


    The reason why Li Chengfeng said that he would marry Wu Xu after three years was because he was afraid that Wu Xu would marry Li Shimin suddenly.


    In this case, your feelings will be frustrated.


    Such a pretty girl, and the future Empress of Eternity, I definitely want to get it.


    The so-called, the fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields.


    Li Li said: "Brother Feng''er, you are younger than me, you must not understand feelings like I do!"


    "I know better than you!"


    "You don''t understand me!"


    "I said, I just know better than you!"


    "No, you are too young, you don''t understand at all!"


    Therefore, Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng started to argue.


    The ministers on the side also looked cheerful.


    Although the Eighth Prince is only a child, they know that it seems that the Eighth Prince will marry Wu Xu, a girl from the Wu family? In this way, the Wu family must be on the side of the Eighth Prince in the end.


    Li Shimin saw the two arguing about emotional issues in front of so many ministers, and felt ashamed of himself.


    So he stepped forward, pulled the two of them apart, and said: "Okay, what do you know about feelings? Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, your future marriage, I have the final say!"


    "Hmph, that''s impossible, anyway, I won''t listen to you! If you don''t listen, don''t listen, you **** chant sutras!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head away arrogantly, not bothering to pay attention to Li Shimin.


    "What? Feng''er, how dare you say that I am a bastard?"


    Li Shimin frowned suddenly.


    No way, Li Lizhi imitated Li Chengfeng and said, "I won''t listen to you!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi ran after Li Chengfeng again.


    Li Shimin stood there in a daze, frowning.


    He suddenly let out a long sigh, and muttered to himself, "How come Changle has become so naughty now? He Feng''er must have learned it!"


    ��

 Chapter 509： : Jiangnan God of Gamblers, won Li Shimin again!

    time flies.


    From sunrise to sunset.


    The rice in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion was finally harvested, and it was all smashed into wet rice.


    Although there is a lot of rice in the ten mu of land, no amount of it can support the crowd in the palace.


    Li Shimin directly sent more than 100 guards to cut the rice with sickles.


    They harvested all the rice, beat it down with both hands, and packed it in baskets made of bamboo strips.


    At this moment, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng are weighing rice in the front yard of Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Thirteen thousand five hundred catties!"


    "13,600 catties!"


    Wang Dequan was in charge of calling people to call the rice, while he was holding a small notebook and calculating carefully at the side.


    All the rice that had been weighed was placed in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    But at this moment, there are still dozens of baskets of rice in the front yard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    These rice grains are plump, and they have just been harvested from the paddy fields, so they are well-hydrated and very well-balanced.


    Each basket weighs 100 catties.


    "Thirteen thousand seven hundred and twelve catties!"


    Wang Dequan notified again.


    The way they call rice is simple.


    That is, two guards carried a large scale on their shoulders, and then put the basket full of millet on it to weigh.


    The resulting weight, minus the weight of the basket, is the weight of the millet.


    A basket weighs about eight catties on average.


    And a basket of rice, the final weight is more than 90 to 120 catties.


    On average, a basket of rice weighs more than 100 catties.


    The bet between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng is that the average yield of rice planted by Li Chengfeng is more than 2,000 catties per mu.


    Therefore, the weight of the rice according to their current weighing statistics must reach a total of 20,000 catties, then Li Chengfeng will be considered as the winner.


    ��


    "My God, there are already more than 13,000 catties of rice. This is really ten acres of land. Can it produce enough?"


    "Although it is wet rice, it is already very rare! Like a private rice field, the total output of ten mu of land can exceed 2,000 catties, which is very good! However, the rice planted by the Eighth Prince can reach 20,000 catties? This is beyond Ten times!"


    "Yes, what is the concept of ten times? That is to say, if the rice planted by the Eighth Prince is used as seeds to plant land for the common people, then the future grain of our Tang Dynasty can be more than ten times? Come on, the national strength of our Great Tang can also be increased tenfold! My God!"


    "That''s right, it''s not like growing rice. It''s not an exaggeration to say that he''s growing gold!"


    In an instant, many ministers were exclaiming. They were chatting and thinking, how could the rice planted by the Eighth Prince be able to produce two thousand catties per mu?


    How on earth did he do it?


    "50, 55, 60, 65, 70, 71, 72..."


    "Father, brother Feng''er, there are 72 baskets of rice in total. Father, you are going to lose!"


    Li Lizhi


    continue reading! After losing all the baskets full of rice in the front yard, he ran to Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng excitedly, and said.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, nodded, and said: "Well, it seems that I lost! Feng''er!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    Originally, Li Shimin seemed to use this betting method to win the production method of zha medicine from Li Chengfeng.


    But unexpectedly, he lost in the end.


    The rice that has been weighed now weighs more than 13,800 catties.


    If one basket weighs 100 catties on average, the remaining 72 baskets contain a total of 7,200 catties of rice.


    Thirteen thousand eight hundred, plus seven thousand two hundred, equals twenty one thousand catties.


    In other words, the rice planted by Li Chengfeng can produce about 21,000 catties on ten acres of land.


    On average, that is 2,000 catties per mu of land.


    So Li Shimin lost, and he lost completely.


    "Hey, it seems that I still haven''t been able to obtain the method of making fraudulent bullets from Feng''er!"


    Li Shimin shook his head and sighed, then looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, what do you want me to lose to you, right? As long as Father can give you, Father will definitely satisfy you!"


    Li Shimin is also considered generous, he knows that a gentleman''s words are hard to follow, not to mention that he is the emperor.


    It''s better to admit that you lose than to pretend to be strong!


    Li Chengfeng frowned, thought for a while, and said: "Oh, I have it, father, I want to make a baby marriage with Wu Xu, that is to say, Wu Xu can only marry me in the future, and cannot marry anyone else!"


    "What? Nonsense, how old are you, you only think about these things?"


    "Ding, the depression from Li Shimin, naughty is worth 199!"


    Li Shimin was puzzled.


    This kid is only six years old, why is he thinking about marrying a wife? What if he waits until he grows up?


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his nose and said, "Father, if you want to admit defeat, I will ask you whether you agree or not?"


    "Here, how can I promise you? Wu Xu is not my property, you have to ask if he is willing, not the father!"


    In fact, this girl Wu Xu is beautiful is known to all the ministers in the palace.


    Even the son of Cheng Yaojin''s family, Qin Qiong''s son, once thought of going to Wu Xu''s father to propose marriage or get engaged.


    Even sometimes, even Li Shimin himself felt that this woman was as beautiful as a youth, and if she grew up, she would definitely be a great beauty.


    Li Shimin even thought about whether he should wait for her to grow up and marry her?


    It''s all right now, let''s kill Li Chengfeng halfway.


    Li Chengfeng said that he wanted to make a baby marriage with Wu Xu, so he couldn''t steal his son''s wife, right?


    But how old is Li Chengfeng? He is only six years old, what does he know?


    "Father, are you really not going to agree? Well, Father, let me change the terms, then you can lend the jade seal of the Tang Dynasty to my son to play for a month!"


    "What? Why do you want to pass on the Imperial Seal? Don''t forge an imperial decree for me. It''s a crime of deceiving the emperor and you will be beheaded!"


    Li Shimin glared suddenly, and glared at Li Shimin.


    continue reading! Chengfeng took a look.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head indifferently, and said: "No, no, father, you have misunderstood. I want to pass through the jade seal, not to use it to forge imperial decrees! I want to use it to smash walnuts! Recently, my son I ate the nut snacks tribute from the Western Regions, and felt that it was too hard to bite, why don''t you lend the imperial jade seal to my son, and let him smash a walnut!"


    "Hmph, want to smash walnuts with the Chuan Guo Yuxi? Go ahead and dream!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, the naughty value is 200!"


    Then, Li Shimin put his hands behind his back, turned around, and said: "Forget about Chuanguo Yuxi, this thing can''t be played around with you! Let''s go to the Wu Family Mansion tomorrow. If the warrior Xun is willing, then this door I''ll make an order for you baby, okay?"


    "Yes, my son thanked my father!"

 Chapter 510： : Songzan Lanyue came to find Li Chengfeng?

    Li Chengfeng was so happy.


    On the other hand, Wu Xu''s face was ruddy.


    She was a little apprehensive, and her face was a little shy.


    But seeing Li Chengfeng happy, she was also happy in her heart.


    In fact, she is only at the age of first love now, and it is inevitable to like outstanding boys around her.


    And Li Chengfeng is the best boy around Wu Xu.


    Although Li Chengfeng is young, he can''t stand his delicate, cute, smart parents.


    If she can marry Li Chengfeng in the future, Wu Xu must be very happy.


    "Haha, Brother Feng''er, you really want to kiss Xiao Wu Ding Doll!"


    Li Lizhi was dancing happily on the side.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and said, "Just order it, Xiao Wu, you will be my wife from now on!"


    "Ding, the shy, naughty one from Wu Xu is worth 199!"


    "Oh, oh oh!"


    Wu Xu nodded in bewilderment, she looked like a naturally dumb little girl.


    Li Chengfeng thought, would he bully Xiao Wu too much?


    But when she grows up in the future, it''s not too late to marry him.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng will also grow up and become the God King of the Tang Dynasty. If he wants status, power and power, he will be married to Wu Xu.


    Although all of this, in the eyes of the ministers, is just a joke among children.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t joke, because he will really marry Wu Xu in the future.


    ��


    The next day, Li Chengfeng took out a basket of rice harvested yesterday and dried it in the sun.


    He planned to dry it and take it out to make rice.


    "Eunuch Wu, after the rice is dried in the sun, you can pound the rice for me. I will use the rice for dinner tonight!"


    "It''s the Eighth Prince, I received it!"


    Eunuch Wu nodded at the side, and then started turning the rice with a bamboo pole so that they could dry out the water in their bodies under the sun, making them dry faster.


    "Well, I can eat the food made by Brother Feng''er again tonight! I haven''t eaten the food made by Brother Feng''er for a long time! I really miss it!"


    Inside the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Lizhi had a happy smile on his face.


    As soon as she woke up early in the morning, she ran to Li Chengfeng''s Town Prince''s Mansion to play.


    Because there is no need to go to school now, Li Lizhi is fine at home, so she usually likes to come to the Prince Zhen''s mansion to play with Li Chengfeng.


    Of course, Wu Xu was also accompanying him.


    Wu Xu usually likes to play with Li Lizhi, wherever Li Lizhi goes, she will follow her.


    "Brother Feng''er, although the rice you plant has a high yield, I don''t know if it tastes good? If it is different from the rice we usually eat, will it be bad?" Li Lizhi suddenly asked this, she wanted to ask long problem.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the taste of hybrid rice is sweet and soft, definitely much better than rice grown by folks!"


    "Well, that''s good, hey, I can eat the delicacies made by you, brother Feng''er again!"


    Li Lizhi said with a smile.


    ��


    Suddenly, at the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, a guard hurriedly ran over.


    The guard said: "Eighth Prince, there is a girl from the Western Regions who wants to see you! She said that she has something very important to tell you!"


    "Who? That girl from the Western Regions? Why would a girl from the Western Regions want to see me? Do I know her?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at the guard at the door.


    The guard said: "I don''t even know that woman, but the woman said that her name is Songzan Lanyue, and I have something very important to tell the Eighth Prince!"


    "What? So it''s her, hurry up, let her in!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    The guard waved to the door and said, "Girl, the Eighth Prince has allowed you to enter! But as a woman from the Western Regions, you must not mess around. If you dare to hurt the Eighth Prince, we will not spare your life!"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    A clear voice came.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng saw a beautiful girl with two braids stepping into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    I saw that he had fair skin, a handsome face, and his hair was tied into a braid like nylon.


    Li Chengfeng guessed right, this woman is indeed Songzan Lanyue.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead slightly.


    That''s right, why did I forget the girl Songzan Lanyue?


    At that time, when Li Chengfeng came back from Suzhou, he brought Songzan Lanyue back to the Tang Palace.


    Later, Li Chengfeng ordered Wei Zheng to arrange a residence for Songzan Lanyue and a grassland for the elephants in the Western Regions.


    Later, after Songzan Lanyue settled down, Li Chengfeng never went to Songtsan Lanyue.


    If she hadn''t come to look for him, Li Chengfeng would have even forgotten that the girl he brought back from Suzhou was Songzan Lanyue.


    ��


    Songtsan Lanyue''s status in Datang should be a prisoner with preferential treatment.


    Wei Zheng arranged for her to live on a prairie to the west of the imperial palace in Chang''an City, and gave Songzan Lanyue a thatched hut and a piece of prairie, as well as a team of guards to guard him, and there was nothing left.


    As for Songtsan Lanyue herself, because she has seen through the essence of this world, she doesn''t plan to go back to the Western Regions. She just wants to live a good life with her elephants on the grassland west of Chang''an City.


    In fact, Songzan Lanyue also wanted to come to Li Chengfeng a few times, and asked Li Chengfeng why he didn''t come to play with her.


    But then she thought about it and forgot it.


    What is your identity? What is Li Chengfeng''s identity?


    I am a prisoner of Datang but Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of Datang, why should he come to play with me?


    But just yesterday, Xiao Zuo, the elephant, suddenly lay on the ground, motionless.


    Songtsan Lanyue didn''t know what was wrong with Xiao Zuo''s body, what disease he had.


    In desperation, Songzan Lanyue had no choice but to come to Li Chengfeng, begging Li Chengfeng to invite the best veterinarian in Datang to see the elephant Xiaozuo.


    Because Xiao Zuo is her best partner, who has grown up with her for thirteen years.


    If Xiao Zuo died, Songzan Lanyue would be very sad.


    Moreover, she had no acquaintances at all in Datang, and the only person she knew was Li Chengfeng.


    So Songzan Lanyue asked the guards to bring him to Prince Zhen''s mansion to find Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng saw Songzan Lanyue, he was also very happy, and said with a smile: "Ah, isn''t this the Ninth Princess of Tubo? Why come to play with me when you have time?"


    "What? This woman is, the Nine Princesses of Tubo?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty is worth 199!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wu Xu, the naughty value is 199!"


    "Ding, from Eunuch Wu''s vertical ears, the naughty value is 200!"


    All the people in Zhenwang''s mansion couldn''t help being stunned.


    Even Eunuch Wu stopped what he was doing and stared at Songzan Lanyue on the left with wide eyes.


    And the guard who just left, when he heard that the girl from the Western Regions was the Ninth Princess of Tubo, he staggered in fright and almost fell down.


    The Nine Princesses of Tubo? Songtsan Gampo''s daughter? How could he come to the Prince''s Mansion in Datang Town so well, looking for the Eighth Prince?


    Because of the identity of the nine princesses of Tubo, they are at the same level as Princess Changle Li Lizhi of Tang Dynasty in Tubo.


    Can this not be shocking?

 Chapter 511： : Xiaozuo, the elephant, is seriously ill!

    "What? Brother Feng''er, you said this woman is the Ninth Princess of Tubo? What is her relationship with you? How did she come to our Tang Palace?"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened. It was hard to imagine that this woman with a straight nose could be the Ninth Princess of Tubo?


    But what surprised her the most was the relationship between her and Li Chengfeng.


    It seems that they knew each other a long time ago?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Sister Changle like this, didn''t I lead the 3000 Xuanjia army in Suzhou last time to fight against the 100,000 Tubo army? So I brought back the Nine Princesses of Tubo by the way! "


    "Ah? Why did you bring her back? This is Datang, not Tubo! She was the Nine Princesses in Tubo, but in Datang, she is our prisoner!" Li Lizhi looked at Songzan Lanyue in the eyes There was a hint of hostility in it.


    Because this woman is full of heroism, looks good, and has a good figure.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Hey, do you think I want to bring her back? She is the one who forcibly followed me back!"


    "Then you don''t have to bring her back. After all, she is the princess of Tubo. It would be bad if we stole our Tang''s state secrets!" Li Li demanded.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, I brought her back because we brought back a herd of elephants from the Tubo battlefield, and we don''t have professional elephant breeders in Datang, so Songtsan Lanyue Now, those elephants can be handed over to her to raise!"


    "Oh, so it is like this!"


    Li Lizhi nodded slightly, and then came to Songtsan Lanyue, and said, "Hello, Ninth Princess of Tubo, I am Li Lizhi, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, and the elder sister of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng!"


    "Hello Princess Changle, I''ve heard her name for a long time, but I saw her today, she is really beautiful! My name is Songtsan Lanyue, and Princess Changle can call me Lanyue!" Songtsan Lanyue said very gently. She lowered her posture and did not say that she was the nine princesses of Tubo.


    Seeing that Songtsan Lanyue had a good attitude, Li Li asked again, "Songtsan Lanyue, why don''t you stay in Tubo, what are you going to do in Tang Dynasty? You are the Nine Princesses in Tubo , but in Datang, there is no such good treatment!"


    Songtsan Lanyue smiled shallowly, and said: "Okay, I know! But I have seen through the people in this world! When everyone is in hell, everyone''s priority is to protect themselves, and they don''t care about you. So, I am tired of such a hypocritical life, and instead of being a false Ninth Princess in Tubo, I would rather come to Datang to be a real Songzan Lanyue! So Princess Changle, you don��t have to call me Tubo now Princess Nine, you can just call me Songzan Lanyue!"


    "Here, you, have you been hit by something?"


    Li Lizhi frowned and looked at Songzan Lanyue.


    This woman is obviously the same age as him, but she seems to have the essence of seeing through the prosperity of the world.


    I don''t know what she went through to become what she is now?


    It''s good to keep the Nine Princesses of Tubo, but you want to go to Datang to be an elephant breeder?


    In fact, Songtsan Lanyue figured it out one night when he stayed in the border town of Suzhou.


    She will never go back to that place of hypocrisy.


    Because at the time when Tang Dynasty and Tubo were at war, Li Chengfeng used Songtsan Lanyue as a hostage and told Songtsan City, if you dare to attack Suzhou City, I will throw Songtsan Lanyue from the tower.


    However, Songtsan City did not even hesitate, and still chose to attack Suzhou, regardless of its own life?


    Second, when the Tubo army invaded the city of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, I lay down on the city tower of Suzhou and shouted for help, but no one came forward to save me. Some of them were busy killing people, and some were busy protecting themselves. .


    Finally, Songtsan Lanyue finally gave up the idea of ??asking for help.


    Because at that time, her heart was already ashamed.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t enlightened her desire to live, maybe she would have committed suicide by jumping off the building at that time?


    That''s why Songtsan Lanyue decided to abandon her identity as the nine princesses of Tubo and come to Datang to be an ordinary elephant breeder.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Long time no see, Ninth Princess of Tubo, how is your life in Datang? Has anyone bullied you?"


    Songtsan Lanyue nodded, then shook his head again, and said: "Forget it, being bullied is not a daily thing. I raise elephants on the grassland, and the people in the ranch also raise horses. Sheep, cattle, etc., they don��t allow me to take the elephant to play across their territory, isn��t it normal to be bullied?��


    "Who bullied you? Tell me his name, and I will avenge you!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    Because he felt that since he brought Songtsan Lanyue back to Chang''an City, he must be responsible for this woman.


    Songzan Lanyue nodded with a smile, and said: "Lanyue thanked the Eighth Prince for his kindness, but it doesn''t matter, I am already very satisfied to have a foothold in Datang!"


    "Huh, that''s fine, but if you are bullied by others in the future, you must tell me. Otherwise, if you are kind and bullied, if you don''t be tough, those people will bully you more and more boldly!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng hurriedly invited Songzan Lanyue to sit down in the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and said, "Lanyue, since I brought you back to Datang, we can be regarded as good friends! If you are a guest, I will not treat you as a prisoner! Come on, it happens that this prince is planning to cook with his own hands today, so I will let you **** cooking skills!"


    "Lanyue thanked the Eighth Prince for his kindness!" Songzan Lanyue bowed slightly to thank, and said, "But Eighth Prince, I am looking for you now because I have something important to report to you!"


    "What''s important?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Songtsan Lanyue''s face clearly showed a hint of anxiety, and said: "Eighth prince, the elephant Xiao Zuo fainted, and has not eaten for two days in a row. Bad stomach, I think Eighth Prince, can you help me find the most powerful veterinarian in Datang, and help me see the body of Xiao Zuo, the elephant, what''s going on?"


    "What? Xiao Zuo fell ill? What''s going on?" Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    Elephant Xiaozuo''s body is definitely the strongest existence among elephants.


    How could Xiao Zuo fall ill?


    Moreover, the power of the elephant used by Li Chengfeng was copied from the scene of the elephant Xiaozuo.


    The more Songzan Lanyue spoke, the redder his eyes became, and he said, "I don''t know what''s going on? If I can cure it, I won''t bother you, the Eighth Prince! Now, I''m really There is no other way! If Xiao Zuo dies, I will be really sad, very sad!"


    "Then don''t worry about it!"

 Chapter 512： : A hairpin for Songtsam Blue Moon!

    Li Chengfeng frowned, lowered his head in thought, and muttered to himself, "But, we don''t seem to have any veterinarians in Tang Dynasty? What''s more, we still treat elephants?"


    Li Chengfeng looked up at Li Lizhi, and said, "Sister Changle, do you know any good veterinarians? Folk veterinarians are also fine!"


    Li Lizhi nodded, then shook her head again, and said: "I know a few people. There are several imperial doctors in the palace, so they know how to deal with animal injuries, but they are all for puppies, cats, poultry, etc. They have never seen a doctor for elephants at all. If they are asked to see a doctor for elephants, I am afraid they will have no way to do it. More damage!"


    Recommend an app, which is comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, and can exchange all source books for \\Mi\\Mi Reading\\\\!


    "Yes, sister Changle is right!" Li Chengfeng nodded in agreement, feeling that what Li Lizhi said made sense.


    The imperial doctors in the palace all treat poultry to prevent the occurrence of bird flu.


    How could they understand how to treat elephants?


    "Then what should I do now? Eighth prince, Xiao Zuo is about to die, please call someone to save Xiao Zuo, I can''t live without him, really, it is my hope of living now, if I even Since I was a child, my best friends who grew up with me are all dead, so it doesn''t make any sense for me, Songzan Lanyue, to live!"


    As he spoke, two lines of tears fell from the corners of Songzan Lanyue''s eyes.


    Songtsan Lanyue fell to his knees on the ground with a thump, crying and twitching his shoulders.


    Li Chengfeng felt a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Zuo, the elephant, was more important to Songzan Lanyue than her life?


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, elephants are just huge animals, but Songtsam Lanyue really treats them as their relatives!


    "Get up quickly, I will find a way for you!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and helped Songtsan Lanyue up from the ground.


    Since there is no veterinarian in the palace who can see elephants get sick, Li Chengfeng can only come by himself.


    ��


    So, Li Chengfeng turned on the system silently.


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 322890!


    Cuteness: 9 points, Charm: 9 points, Smartness: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie! Longmen darts, Tangmen rainstorm pear blossom needle, Jinling dragon clothes, escape gate double-knife armor assassination technique!


    Martial Skill: Xuanyuan Yujian Technique! Hidden Door Assassination Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing, master of piano, and immortal of painting!


    Talent: the power of a king, the art of horse riding, mastery of carpentry mechanism, master of cooking, piercing Yang with a hundred steps, gossip in the Book of Changes, Shennong is alive, and his lightness kung fu can reach the sky in one step!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters!


    The second layer of the system, super talent: mirror copy! ��


    Li Chengfeng checked the system and found that the naughty value in the system was constantly increasing.


    As time passed, Li Chengfeng purchased more and more talents, arts, weapons and martial arts.


    Although Li Chengfeng has the talent Shennong is alive, looking at the whole world, Li Chengfeng''s medical skills are definitely among the best.


    However, Shennong never saved an elephant, so Shennong''s living medical talent is useless for saving elephants.


    "System, open the talent column on the second floor, and buy the talent super veterinarian!"


    "Good host!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 10,000 naughty points to buy talent, super veterinarian!"


    The voice of the system sounded in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    Because Li Chengfeng wanted to save the elephant Xiaozuo, he had to purchase this talent. Although it cost 10,000 naughty points, if he could save the elephant Xiaozuo, it would be worth it.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, what should we do now?"


    Songzan Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng with red eyes.


    Li Chengfeng fell calmly: "It''s okay, take me to see Xiaozuo the elephant first! Maybe I can help you see a doctor!"


    "Eighth Prince, do you know how to treat elephants?"


    "Understood!" Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    Afterwards, he ran to his bedroom again, took out a hairpin, handed it to Songtsan Lanyue, and said, "Princess Nine, I think your hair is tied with ropes, it doesn''t look good! If you If you know how to do your makeup, you can wear this hairpin on your head, it might look better! I, Li Chengfeng, don��t have anything to give you, so consider this hairpin as a gift from me!��


    "Okay, okay, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    Songzan Lanyue originally wanted to refuse.


    But after seeing the jade hairpin on Li Lizhi''s head, he felt that the beauty of Tang Dynasty people was not only about appearance, but more about dressing up.


    How can a girl not love beauty?


    So Songzan Lanyue thought, if she also wears a hairpin, it will look better, right?


    And the hairpin that Li Chengfeng gave her was actually given to Li Chengfeng by those **** girls last time he was on Chang''an Avenue.


    There are also some love letters written to Li Chengfeng.


    But just their writing style is enough to make people laugh to death.


    Li Chengfeng randomly took a hairpin and gave it to Songzan Lanyue.


    However, Songtsam Lanyue also discovered that there was this brocade cloth wrapped on the hairpin Songtsan Lanyue opened the piece of brocade cloth curiously, and saw that it read A poem.


    The poem reads: I and the spring breeze are both passers-by, and you take the autumn water to embrace the galaxy.


    May there be years to look back, and grow old with affection.


    Sansheng is lucky to meet you, even if it is sad, it is love.


    Since I promised one person favoritism, I would like to be generous for the rest of my life.


    Going farther and farther away, there are no books, where are the fish in the wide waters?


    ��


    "I and the spring breeze are both passers-by, and you take the autumn water to embrace the galaxy.


    May there be years to look back, and grow old with affection. "


    Songtsan Lanyue recited this poem lightly, her face turned red immediately.


    What the hell?


    In the hairpin given to him by the eighth prince, there was actually a love poem written?


    Could it be, could it be that the Eighth Prince likes himself, is interested in him but is too embarrassed to say so?


    So, you deliberately wrote it on the brocade cloth of the hairpin and gave it to yourself?


    Thinking of this, Songzan Lanyue''s face turned rosy, and she secretly cast a glance at Li Chengfeng.


    This little brat is so small, but he has a lot of tricks in his heart? Still want to pursue yourself? Really a little guy who is the size of a kid.


    Moreover, the Eighth Prince''s literary talents are also good, and the handwriting is also beautiful!


    Eighth prince, eighth prince, I didn''t expect you to be such the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty?


    You actually secretly like me Songzan Lanyue?


    Hmph, then last time you bullied me like this on the battlefield?


    "Ding, shy from Songtsam Blue Moon, the naughty value is 199!"


    Li Chengfeng scratched the back of his head suspiciously, then turned to look at Songzan Lanyue.


    He was a little puzzled.


    Why is this woman so shy at every turn?


    Hasn''t she always been a pretty generous person? Could it be because he gave her a hairpin? So she''s shy? Well, it should be like this!

 Chapter 513： : Come to Xicheng Ranch!

    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t know what was written on the brocade cloth of the hairpin.


    If he had known, Li Chengfeng would never have given that hairpin to Songzan Lanyue.


    But now they have all been sent out, so it is not easy to take them back.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng really never thought that there would be such a talented woman who would write love poems for herself.


    ��


    "Sister Changle, Xiaowu, I''m going to go to the pasture west of the palace with the nine princesses of Tubo. I''m going to see a doctor for Xiao Zuo, the elephant. Do you want to go with me?"


    Li Chengfeng asked Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up immediately, and said: "I''ll go, I''ve never seen an elephant before! I want to see what an elephant looks like, is it as tall as people in the legend? ?��


    "I''ll go too, Eighth Prince, Xiao Wu also wants to see what the elephant looks like, touch the elephant!"


    "Okay, then let''s go together! No problem, right? The Nine Princesses of Tubo!"


    After that, Li Chengfeng looked at Songzan Lanyue.


    Songzan Lanyue blushed again, gave Li Chengfeng a white look, and said, "Why do you call me the Ninth Princess of Tubo? You can just call me Lanyue!"


    "Uh, I''ll call you Lanyue, doesn''t this look too intimate?" Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously.


    Songzan Lanyue said: "What''s the matter? Don''t you seem intimate by giving me a hairpin? If you have the guts to do it, you have to admit it, okay? Just stop pretending, okay?"


    "I''m not pretending, I don''t mean anything by giving you a hairpin, I just want you to tidy up your hair!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Songtsan Lanyue smiled knowingly, and said, "Okay, I understand, I understand! After I go back, I''ll fix my hair, okay?"


    After finishing speaking, she murmured softly and said, "Hmph, coward, if you have the guts to write, you don''t have the guts to admit it, right?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes became more and more suspicious, and he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with Songzan Lanyue''s eyes looking at him?


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you, let''s go and see the elephant first!"


    "Well, that''s good too!" Songtsan Lanyue nodded.


    When he came to the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng shouted: "Eunuch Wu, I''m going out now, when I come back, remember to pound the rice well, I''m coming back to cook!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, where are you going? If the Emperor comes to see you, how should I answer?"


    Eunuch Wu asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "If the emperor comes, just say, I went to see elephants on the pasture west of the palace!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left.


    ��


    The four of them traveled together, all the way west.


    Led by Songtsan Lanyue, everyone finally arrived at the pasture to the west of the palace.


    Here, Li Chengfeng is not even familiar with the road section of Songzan Lanyue.


    Because this is Li Chengfeng''s first visit to Xicheng Ranch.


    Xicheng Ranch is a vast and boundless prairie, on which there are sheep, cows and many horses.


    Every year, the Xicheng Ranch pays tribute to tens of thousands of good horses for the soldiers to gallop on the battlefield.


    There are also meats from various livestock, all of which come from the Xicheng Ranch.


    When they reached the gate of the ranch, Li Chengfeng and others were stopped by a herdsman.


    The herdsman looked at Songzan Lanyue with a disdainful gaze, and said, "Hey, that little girl from the Western Regions again? What are you doing out there? Tell me, are you going to inquire about our Datang? Humph, don��t think that Prime Minister Wei Zheng arranged for you to live here, so you can come in and out at will? I told you when you went out, you can go out, but don��t even think about coming in again!��


    "Chen Steward, please let me in. I''m going to ask the veterinarian to treat the elephant, because the elephant I raise is very sick, and I have to ask someone to treat it!"


    "Hmph, invite someone to see a doctor? What about the people you invited? Don''t say, it''s those little dolls behind you!"


    Butler Chen has no one in his eyes, and his heart is higher than the sky.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Steward Chen with sharp eyes in an instant, and shouted, "Steward Chen, right? A little ranch steward, who gave you the courage to kneel down when you saw this prince?" ?��


    "Could it be that you even dare to block the way of this prince? Are you out of spite or plotting to rebel? Ah? You are going against heaven!"


    "Huh? You, you are?"


    Chen Ren''s eyes widened immediately, and he looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Because from Li Chengfeng, he felt a kind of imperial air that is not angry but majestic.


    People who can exude this kind of momentum are generally noble people in the palace.


    Li Chengfeng shouted again: "Who am I? I am Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? As a steward of the ranch, what are you doing to bully a little girl from the Western Regions? How dare you even block my prince''s way? Do you believe it or not?" The prince will go to where the emperor is now, and sue you to block my way and plot rebellion?"


    "Ah? You, you are actually the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?"


    "Ding, fear from Chen Ren The naughty value is 128!"


    Chen Ren shivered in shock.


    Although he had never met the Eighth Prince, the name of the Eighth Prince had long been resounding all over the world, both inside and outside the palace.


    At this moment, it''s not just Datang, since Li Chengfeng came back from Suzhou City, even the big countries like Tubo and Turkic are all familiar with the name of Datang''s Eighth Prince.


    Because Li Chengfeng stole 430,000 gold from Tubo and Turks, they couldn''t help but grudge, and even remembered Li Chengfeng''s name.


    What''s more, this little ranch steward, in terms of status, he is far behind Li Chengfeng.


    When Chen Ren saw the prince''s jade pendant on Li Chengfeng''s chest, he immediately knelt down on the ground, kowtowed three times, and said, "His Royal Highness, the younger one is wrong, and the younger one knows it is wrong. Please also punish His Highness the Eighth Prince!"


    "Okay, I won''t punish you, and you haven''t improved your memory?" Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and continued: "Okay, then I will punish you, bring the best horse from your ranch, and let me choose a horse. What a horse!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, let''s do it, little one!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ren turned around and went to the stable to choose a good horse, never daring to block Li Chengfeng''s way.


    ��


    After entering the ranch, Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Songzan Lanyue, and said, "It seems that you have been bullied a lot here, right?"


    Songzan Lanyue smiled wryly, and said: "It''s okay, it''s good if they didn''t beat me to death! After all, I''m a girl from Tubo, and I''m considered a foreigner in your Tang Dynasty!"


    "Well, this is actually a kind of discrimination between races! But it doesn''t matter, if someone bullies you in the future, you can report my name, Li Chengfeng!"


    "Okay, I see, thank you Eighth Prince for taking care of me!"


    ��

 Chapter 514： : Treat Elephant Little Zuo!

    "Well, Miss Lanyue, do you really plan to return to Tibet?"


    After arriving at the elephant breeding ground, Li Lizhi curiously asked this question.


    Songzan Lanyue sighed, shook his head, and said, "I don''t want to go back!"


    "Why? You were the Nine Princesses in Tubo, but in Datang, you are just a foreigner, and you will definitely be bullied!"


    "But compared to being bullied, I don''t want to go back to that hypocritical world!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly felt that Songzan Lanyue was a bit pitiful.


    She seemed to have suffered some indelible bed trauma in her heart, which is why she became what she is now, right?


    Soon, Songtsan Lanyue took Li Chengfeng to the place where she raised elephants.


    This is a meadow fenced off.


    Although the place is not big, it is enough to raise dozens of elephants.


    There is a thatched house on the left, which used to be used to raise livestock, but now it is vacant for Songtsam Lanyue to raise elephants.


    "Wow, Princess Changle, look, there is an elephant over there, it''s a real elephant! It''s so big, look at its ears, it''s like a big plantain, and its nose is so cute! Hahaha! "


    When Wu Xu saw the elephant for the first time, he danced excitedly.


    Li Lizhi also looked curiously at the elephants who were playing around.


    Songtsan Lanyue came to the thatched cottage and said, "Eighth prince, Xiaozuo the elephant is here, I don''t know what''s wrong with it, it stopped eating all of a sudden!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll come over right away!"


    When he came to the thatched cottage, Li Chengfeng saw an elephant lying on the ground dying.


    Its eyes were a bit cloudy, and when it saw Songzan Lanyue, Li Chengfeng could clearly feel its emotional fluctuations.


    "Eighth prince, will you treat elephants?"


    Songtsan Lanyue showed a worried look.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Try it!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng looked around the elephant''s left.


    No wound was found on Xiao Zuo''s body.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng concluded that Xiao Zuo must have eaten something bad, or suffered an internal injury, or because he missed his hometown too much, and thus became so depressed.


    "Miss Lanyue, what do you usually feed elephants?"


    "Banana leaves, bananas, weeds, and some fruits. When they were in Tubo, they also grew up eating these. Is it because there is a problem with the food?" m/.x81zw./com/


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, the food is fine, otherwise it''s impossible that only Xiao Zuo got sick, and the elephants outside didn''t have the slightest effect!"


    "Hoo hoo hoo..."


    Suddenly, Elephant Xiaozuo let out a loud panting sound.


    It seemed to want to howl a few times, but it couldn''t make any sound at all.


    Songzan Lanyue''s face was very distressed, with tears rolling in his eyes, he said, "Little Zuo, why can''t you even make a sound? Why are you doing this all of a sudden? What happened to you? "


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward and checked the elephant''s nose.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Miss Lanyue, I have already found Xiao Zuo''s symptoms!"


    "What? How did you find the Eighth Prince so quickly?"


    "Ding, surprise from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +188!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes! Just now, according to the panting sound of the elephant Xiaozuo, I found that Xiaozuo can''t make a sound! So I deduce that Xiaozuo should be caused by inflammation of the nasal cavity, or an injury inside the nasal cavity. The damage was so serious that I couldn''t eat anymore!"


    "Inflammation of the nasal cavity? How could this be?"


    In Songzan Lanyue''s eyes, there was a trace of panic.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Because your Tubo elephants are war elephants, they usually fight on the battlefield! Although their skin is rough and thick, people can''t break through their skin, but when the Tubo people use elephants to attack the city At any moment, the elephant will use its nose bridge and skull to hit the city gate, which will cause serious damage to the elephant''s nasal cavity!"


    "As for the condition of Xiaozuo Elephant, it is obvious that it is caused by serious damage to the inside of the nasal cavity, which leads to inflammation, which spreads the disease all over the body, making it unable to eat! If the treatment is not stepped up, Xiaozuo Elephant is likely to return to the cause of being unable to eat. eat, and die!"


    "Inflammation of the nasal cavity? Then, how to treat it? Xiao Zuo''s nose is so long, we can''t even touch the inside of its nasal cavity!"


    Songtsan Lanyue''s expression became more and more sad.


    Because she feels that this is a condition that cannot be treated at all.


    If it''s a trauma, it''s okay to treat it, but if the nasal cavity is inflamed, they can''t do anything about it.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "Miss Lanyue, don''t worry! To treat rhinitis, we have to prescribe the right medicine, even if it''s an elephant? Isn''t it just a simple rhinitis? Look at me, hit me Needle is fine!"


    Li Chengfeng''s firm words could not help but give Songzan Lanyue a little spiritual comfort.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out a medicine bottle and a huge syringe from his small pocket.


    This needle tube is as thick as an arm.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng put the potion for treating pet rhinitis into the needle tube, and injected it into Xiaozuo''s ear.


    Songzan Lanyue saw it in his eyes, felt pain in his heart, and said, "Eighth Prince, what are you doing for Xiao Zuo? Why do you use such a big needle to pierce Xiao Zuo?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "This needle tube is filled with anti-inflammatory potions. After this injection, I believe Xiao Zuo will recover soon!"


    "But why don''t you punch it through the nose instead of the ear?"


    "Because I need to find the elephant''s blood vessels before I can give the injection! Otherwise, the medicine will not be able to enter the elephant''s blood vessels, and the injection will be in vain! The elephant''s nose is too thick to find the blood vessels, and its ears are relatively thick. It is thinner, and it is easier to find blood vessels!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, the eighth prince, know the body structure of elephants better than I do! I really didn''t expect that the eighth prince would treat elephants! Thank you, eighth prince. If it weren''t for you, I would miss Xiao Zuo. This time, I might really die!"


    Songtsam Lanyue admired Li Chengfeng''s professionalism very much.


    Regardless of the way he saw the doctor or the tone of his speech, he seemed very professional, as if Li Chengfeng was a professional veterinarian.


    But Songzan Lanyue knew that Li Chengfeng was only six years old, and that he was so powerful was entirely due to his own talent!


    Thinking of the love poem written by Li Chengfeng in his heart, Songzan Lanyue couldn''t help but blush again.


    She thought to herself, she didn''t expect that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty would treat her very well.


    Although she is from Tubo, she doesn''t seem to treat herself as an outsider, and she takes care of herself very much, not letting others bully her. A genius remembers ����һChinese in a second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    Thinking of this, Songzan Lanyue was actually a little moved.

 Chapter 515： : The spring breeze is a passerby, and the autumn water embraces the galaxy

    "Thank you, the eighth prince! You saved Xiao Zuo''s life, and Lanyue can''t repay you, but if Lanyue can help the eighth prince in the future, I will do my best!" Songzan Lanyue thanked again .


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small matter! By the way, Miss Lanyue, I want to ask you to do me a favor with an elephant, how about it?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly remembered something!


    Songtsan Lanyue said cheerfully, "Okay, what do you need my elephants to do?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s like this. There is a huge stone in the south of Chang''an City. I would like to ask you to use an elephant to help me transport that stone back to the palace. Is that okay? After all, the stone is too big. It is absolutely impossible to carry it by relying on human strength alone!"


    Songtsan Lanyue thought for a while, then nodded, and said: "Okay, you saved Xiao Zuo''s life, I choose to help you! Isn''t it just moving big rocks? What this lady is best at is directing elephants to do things. After transporting them, they are all very well-behaved!"


    "Ah That''s good!"


    ��


    As time passed, the elephant''s Xiaozuo''s expression was no longer in pain, but he closed his eyes, as if falling asleep, with his chest heaving and falling.


    But its breathing rate at the moment has gradually stabilized.


    Songtsan Lanyue watched the elephant Xiaozuo''s body recovering gradually, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I thought Xiao Zuo, the elephant, was hopeless, but I didn''t expect that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty would actually treat the elephant. This surprised Songzan Lanyue. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    "Looking at it, it should be asleep!"


    "Yeah, Xiao Zuo has been crying in pain all night for the past two days, and he hasn''t even slept, so now his body is slowly recovering, and he fell asleep without knowing it!"


    "Well, let''s not disturb its sleep, let''s go out and chat for a while!"


    "Wait a minute, let''s not go out to chat, let''s chat here!"


    Li Chengfeng saw that the elephant Xiaozuo had fallen asleep, he originally wanted to ask Songzan Lanyue to go out together.


    But Songzan Lanyue suddenly blocked Li Chengfeng''s way and wouldn''t let Li Chengfeng go out?


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Songzan Lanyue suspiciously, thinking, what is this woman doing again?


    What is there to say inside instead of going out?


    Could it be that she wants to thank me for saving Xiao Zuo, the elephant, and wants to say something private to me?


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and looked at Songzan Lanyue suspiciously.


    Because Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are both playing on the grassland now, there are only Li Chengfeng and Songtsan Lanyue in the thatched hut at this moment, besides the elephant Xiaozuo.


    Songzan Lanyue suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and said, "Eighth Prince, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? Is it because I have flowers on my face? Or do you think this prince is handsome?" Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin and looked at Songzan Lanyue.


    Songtsan Lanyue suddenly puffed up her cheeks and said: "You pretend, you continue to pretend! Don''t think I don''t know what you think of me, but you think too much, although you are cute and big Tang''s eighth prince, but you are too young, you are only six years old!"


    "Pfft, I have thoughts about you? What can I think about you?" Li Chengfeng wondered, how did this woman know that he had thoughts about her?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Besides, what do you mean I''m too young, I''m only six years old? Yes, although I''m young, it doesn''t mean that I don''t understand anything?"


    "Hmph, you like me?" Songzan Lanyue said.


    "Pfft, when did I like you? How come I like you? Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Chengfeng said with wide eyes.


    What''s the matter, this woman? Why did he suddenly say that he liked her? I didn''t do anything to her, didn''t I just give her a hairpin? How do you call it liking?


    Songzan Lanyue nodded, let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Okay, you don''t admit it, do you? If you have the guts to do it, don''t you have the guts to say it?"


    "Why would I have the guts to do it? I just gave you a hairpin, so you think I really like you, right? Besides, I''m only six years old, so it''s obviously your own unhealthy mind, okay?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Songzan Lanyue pointed to his nose and said, "I''m unhealthy? Hey, okay, okay, I''ll show you the evidence that you like me now, okay?"


    "Okay, take it, I''ll see what you can get out!"


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng looked at Songzan Lanyue with a vow.


    Sure enough, Praise Lanyue took out a hairpin from her pocket, and that hairpin was given to her by Li Chengfeng.


    Then, Songtsan Lanyue opened the brocade cloth on it again, handed it to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, you still say that you don''t admit that you like me? Don''t think that I''m from Tubo, I don''t know you from Tang Dynasty Words! Hmph, although the content of the poems you wrote is more subtle, but this lady still understands what the poems you wrote really mean!"


    Songtsan Lanyue touched his nose, a triumphant smile appeared on his face.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, puzzled, then took the brocade cloth from Songtsan Lanyue''s hand, and opened it for a look.


    Li Chengfeng was stunned immediately, and then stood there in a daze.


    Because it says: I and the spring breeze are both passers-by, and you take the autumn water to embrace the galaxy.


    May there be years to look back, and grow old with affection.


    Sansheng is lucky to meet you, even if it is sad, it is love.


    Since I promised one person favoritism, I would like to be generous for the rest of my life.


    Going farther and farther away, there are no books, where are the fish in the wide waters?


    "This ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this, who wrote this?"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned, he didn''t even know who wrote this?


    Could it be that it was written by those little girls who gave me hairpins when I was on Chang''an Avenue last time?


    Li Chengfeng originally thought that those girls'' pen and ink were just so-so, but he didn''t think there was such a talented woman who gave him love poems? Then he didn''t even look at it, so he took out the hairpin and gave it to Songzan Lanyue?


    Then, Songzan Lanyue thought that he wrote this love poem to her?


    After figuring out the cause and effect, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted himself on the forehead heavily, and said, "What a crime! What''s going on here?"


    "Hey, eighth prince, I already know your little thoughts clearly!" Songzan Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng smiled bitterly, and said, "Miss Lanyue, can you listen to my explanation?"


    "Huh? Miss Lanyue? Why do I need to listen to your explanation? Are you really heartless? Then why did you send me this love poem?"


    Songtsan Lanyue waited patiently for Li Chengfeng''s answer.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That is, that is a hairpin that someone gave me, and then I thought you needed a hairpin, so I gave this hairpin to you, but I didn''t expect that there was a love poem written on it ?�� A genius remembers ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    "No, you''re just pretending, right? You''re a boy, and you don''t need a hairpin. That girl will give you a hairpin?" Songzan Lanyue said.

 Chapter 516： : Duplicity, Songzan Blue Moon!

    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth and said: "That''s because in our Tang Dynasty, there is such a custom, that is, when a girl expresses her love for a boy, she will send a precious hairpin of her own, on which is written her love story. If so, give it to the boy she loves!"


    "If that boy also fell in love with her, that boy can go to her with a hairpin, then the lovers will finally get married! However, when I was on Chang''an Avenue, a group of girls gave me hairpins, I didn''t even have time to refuse, so they all gave it to me! I didn''t open it to see what was written inside, so I gave you this hairpin. Please don''t misunderstand, Miss Lanyue!"


    "What? What you said is true?" Songzan Lanyue''s eyes widened, it was hard to believe that this was actually a misunderstanding?


    Li Chengfeng explained: "Of course it is true. I really don''t need to lie to you. Although you are really good-looking, you also know that I am only six years old, and I am the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, and you are the ninth princess of Tubo. There''s no way we could be together, right?"


    "What you said seems to make sense!"


    Songtsan Lanyue sighed and nodded slightly.


    "Ding, the loss from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +200 points!"


    "Huh? Isn''t the misunderstanding resolved? Then what else is she missing? Could it be that she really thought I liked her?" First post https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    Receiving the voice from the system in his mind, Li Chengfeng grinned.


    It turns out that Songzan Lanyue is the girl who is duplicity. She actually hopes that she likes her?


    Songzan Lanyue sighed and said, "Okay then, since it was a misunderstanding, would you still send me a hairpin?"


    "Of course I will, as long as you like it!" Li Chengfeng smiled and returned the hairpin to Songzan Lanyue.


    Songzan Lanyue took the hairpin, puffed out her cheeks, and muttered something, but Li Chengfeng didn''t hear clearly.


    "What, it turned out to be a misunderstanding? It made me excited for a long time in vain. I really thought that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty was interested in me!"


    "But it''s true, he is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and I am the Ninth Princess of Tubo, how can we be together?"


    "Besides, the Eighth Prince is so outstanding, when he grows up, there will definitely be no shortage of outstanding girls around him!"


    "But Songzan Lanyue, you have to know that the Eighth Prince saved the elephant Xiaozuo for you, shouldn''t you thank him?"


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to go out, Songzan Lanyue stopped Li Chengfeng and said, "Hey, Eighth Prince, I have something to tell you!"


    "Huh? Hasn''t the misunderstanding been resolved? What else do you want to say to me?" Li Chengfeng turned around and asked.


    Songzan Lanyue suddenly blushed and said, "Eighth prince, if, I mean if, if I am willing to wait for you for ten years, you, will you still like me?"


    "Pfft, why did you suddenly ask such a question?" Li Chengfeng was a little confused. It turned out that this woman was interested in him? First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    Songzan Lanyue said stubbornly: "I just want to ask, Eighth Prince, I, if I wait for you, will you be willing to wait for me? Because, you are the first person I feel is very real, and you will The person who brings me a great sense of security! Although you are still young, it doesn''t matter, I am willing to wait for you!"


    "Then, let''s talk about it later!" Faced with the issue of feelings, Li Chengfeng could only postpone it later.


    Because his current body is nothing more than a child.


    If you have a sixteen-year-old figure, maybe you can also consider smiling!


    "Okay, then I know, you mean, you are willing to wait for me!"


    Songtsan Lanyue showed a happy smile again.


    Then the two walked out of the gate of the thatched cottage together.


    I have to say that the girls in the Western Regions are relatively open. If you like someone, you can tell them directly without ambiguity.


    The girls from Datang are more reserved and shy.


    Generally speaking, when a girl likes a boy, she sends hairpins and waits for the boy''s response. If the boy responds, it''s done. If the boy doesn''t respond, it''s nothing.


    And when a boy likes a girl, it is similar to this, except that the hairpin is replaced by a letter.


    Using letters to express one''s admiration can firstly show one''s literary talents, and secondly, can fully express one''s thoughts and admiration for the person one likes.


    Girls can keep boys with their looks, and boys can also use their literary talent to keep girls!


    So this kind of emotional culture is still very popular in Datang.


    ��


    After walking out of the thatched hut, Li Chengfeng looked around, and there was a vast expanse on the entire grassland.


    Those elephants are all standing in the fenced yard of the grassland, eating bananas while shaking their noses, very cute!


    "Brother Feng''er, come here to play, these elephants are really cute!" Li Lizhi yelled at Li Chengfeng.


    "By the way, Sister Lanyue, can I touch these elephants?" Wu Xu opened his eyes wide and looked at Songzan Lanyue curiously.


    Songtsan Lanyue smiled sweetly and said, "Of course! Elephants are usually docile, just like a big baby. They will only become irritable when danger is approaching!"


    "Da Hui Xiao Hui, you two come here!"


    Songtsam Lanyue waved at the two elephants, one big and one small, and the two elephants jumped and ran towards Songtsan Lanyue in an instant, just like a big baby.


    "Come on, Xiao Hui, squat down, let us sit up for a while!"


    Songtsam Lanyue gave Xiao Hui a gesture command I saw that the little gray elephant actually knelt on the ground half-prostrate, and then let Songtsan Lanyue walk from its big trunk. Climb up.


    "Wow, riding an elephant looks awesome!"


    A look of envy flashed across Li Lizhi''s eyes.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled, and said: "What''s the matter, look at me! Big Hui, squat down and let the prince sit down!"


    Li Chengfeng was small and tall, standing straight in front of the elephant.


    The elephant raised its head and roared, "Ang..."


    It is very proud, and it seems that it doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng immediately got excited, and shouted: "Oh, you don''t listen to me, do you? Well, I have to ride you today!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng kicked his legs, jumped, and rode directly on the back of the elephant.


    Big Gray got angry, it seemed to want to throw Li Chengfeng off its back.


    But helplessly, Li Chengfeng''s legs clamped onto Da Hui''s back, no matter how hard Da Hui jumped, he couldn''t shake Li Chengfeng off.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng conquered Dahui the elephant, which made Dahui feel a sense of fear and surrender to Li Chengfeng!


    "Come on, Xiao Wu, Sister Changle, let me pull you up and ride an elephant, okay?"


    "Yeah, I want to ride an elephant!"


    A bright smile appeared on the faces of Wu Xu and Li Lizhi in an instant.


    Riding an elephant is much more fun than riding a horse.

 Chapter 517： : Is riding an elephant fun?

    The bones of the horse''s back are very hard, and the buttocks hurt after sitting for a long time.


    But the back of the elephant is very spacious, no matter how long you sit, there is no problem, even if you sleep on the back of the elephant, you feel comfortable sleeping on a big bed.


    So, Li Chengfeng ordered Dahui to squat down, he stretched out his hand, pulled Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, and sat on the back of elephant Xiaohui.


    Songzan Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said, "Eighth Prince, how did you make Dahui listen to you? Dahui is usually very shy, and will get angry when strangers approach. Why does he listen to you?" What about?"


    Li Chengfeng wiped his little nose, and said: "Elephants will also submit to the strong, because I am strong, so the big gray is afraid of me, and it will listen to me!"


    "Well... that''s right, Eighth Prince, you are indeed quite powerful. Last time on the battlefield in Suzhou City, I saw you compare your strength with Little Zuo! With such a small body, how can you compare your strength with an elephant? Huh? I really can''t figure this out!"


    "Hey, there are still many things you don''t understand!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled triumphantly, like a spring breeze.


    He wouldn''t tell Songzan Lanyue that he could have a systematic man!


    ��


    "Okay, then let''s ride an elephant and set off to the palace. It will be very majestic then, hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    "Miss Lanyue, why don''t you come with us, it''s just today''s dinner, I invite you to eat a meal I made by myself, how about it?"


    "This, isn''t that good? I''m just a woman from the Western Regions. If you people from the Tang Dynasty saw it, they would definitely have a problem with me!"


    Songzan Lanyue wanted to politely refuse, but Li Chengfeng said very domineeringly: "It''s okay, these are small problems, I will take you to my town prince''s mansion, where is the prince''s territory, who dares to come and bully me?" You? Even the emperor would not dare!"


    "Really? Then, well, then I will go with you!"


    "Well, yes, let''s go!"


    "Big Hui, charge forward..."


    "hold head high��"


    Li Chengfeng commanded Da Hui to rush forward, and Da Hui also ran away quickly.


    And Songzan Lanyue rode Xiao Hui and followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    There was always a comfortable and reassuring smile on her face.


    Songtsam Lanyue felt that this was the happiest and most comfortable smile she had ever had since she was born.


    Here, everyone is very real, they will not flatter and flatter themselves, and they will not give themselves a good look.


    This also made Songtsan Lanyue see her own essence clearly. She was just a person. In Tubo, she was the Nine Princesses respected by everyone, but in Datang, she was just a woman from the Western Regions who was beaten and scolded by everyone.������The full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    But relatively speaking, Songtsam Lanyue feels that living here is more real.


    At least the people here dare to speak out against themselves. Perhaps Songtsan Lanyue''s life here is not as comfortable as in Tubo, but she is really happy here, and that''s enough.


    It''s better than being in Tubo, living a false life with the identity of a nine princesses.


    Songtsan Lanyue suddenly understood that the life she pursued was freedom on the grassland.


    There, she can run freely, play with the elephants without restraint, laugh out loud, although someone will scold her, and she can do what she likes, although someone may block her.


    But isn''t that what life is like? If there is no life without a little frustration, it is simply a false and vain world.


    ��


    "Well, eighth prince, your horse, the best horse you want, I picked for you, it is a hard-earned horse, eighth prince, I, Chen Ren, gave it to you today, even if it is The little one has no eyes and no eyes to offend the Eighth Prince, so I apologize to the Eighth Prince!"


    Chen Ren led a red sweat BMW and suddenly appeared in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "Let''s put it aside for now. The prince will not ride a horse today, but an elephant! And Chen Ren, you are lucky today, and the prince will not pursue your fault. Keep the **** BMW for me, and I will come to pick it up next time I have free time. In addition, from now on, you can no longer bully Songtsan Lanyue, that is, this Tubo girl! If I let the prince know that you are bullying She, don''t blame my prince for wanting you to look good!" First post www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly, and Songzan Lanyue behind him blushed a little.


    So, is this what it feels like to be protected?


    This is ten million times better than the feeling of his own brother abandoning him.


    Chen Ren was forgiven by Li Chengfeng, he immediately grinned and said, "Yes, the Eighth Prince! I will keep this horse for you! That Tubo girl will be one of the herdsmen on this grassland from now on. We will never bully her again, Eighth Prince, don''t worry!"


    "Well, that would be the best! Goodbye!"


    "Eighth Prince, please go all the way!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand lightly, then rode the elephant and galloped all the way towards the palace in the east.


    ��


    I have to say that although the speed of the elephant is slow, the feeling of riding is really very comfortable.


    Especially its back, which is thick and fleshy, is almost like a big bed.


    But Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were a little afraid of heights, so they kept holding on to Li Chengfeng''s clothes tightly.


    Li Chengfeng warned them over and over again, don''t grab my clothes don''t scratch me, they just don''t listen, they still move around on it.


    The three of Li Chengfeng, who were almost killed, fell off the elephant''s back together.


    It doesn''t matter to Li Chengfeng, he has contacted a good martial arts from the system, so it doesn''t matter if he falls.


    But if Wu Xu and Li Lizhi fell off the elephant''s back, they would be crippled without dying.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want such a thing to happen, so he let the elephant slow down.


    After all, one of the two girls behind him is his own sister, and the other is his future wife and future Empress Wu Zetian.


    So how could he possibly hurt the two of them?


    It can be said that because of the appearance of Li Chengfeng, the entire history of Tang Dynasty has undergone tremendous changes.


    The fate of the people involved with Li Chengfeng will also undergo great changes.


    For example, several princes were beheaded by Li Shimin because of Li Chengfeng''s appearance.


    For example, Li Chengfeng stole 430,000 gold from the Tubo and Turkic people in Suzhou, which led to a huge battle in Suzhou City. That battle will also be recorded in history.


    Also, for example, because after that battle, Tubo and Turks planned to join forces to attack Datang?


    Therefore, history is quietly changing, and the relationship between characters has also begun to undergo subtle changes.


    All of this, perhaps Li Chengfeng has not noticed yet.


    Because of the butterfly effect, that''s how it works.

 Chapter 518： : Yo, there is a girl from the Western Regions!

    A small event is enough to change the direction of the whole history.


    The flapping of a butterfly''s wings is enough to cause a tornado across the sea.


    The current world is still peaceful, and the real storm has just begun to fall quietly!


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng rode an elephant back to Zhenwang Mansion, the people along the way were stunned.


    Especially when Li Chengfeng passed Xuanwu Gate, the ministers on the side all looked at it.


    Wei Zheng heard that Xuanwumen has been seriously haunted recently, so he specially followed a group of ministers to Xuanwumen to watch, and by the way, he also invited a group of Fengshui Taoist priests from the people to check it out.


    I didn''t want to, but I happened to see Li Chengfeng and others riding an elephant coming in from the Xuanwu Gate.


    Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui and the others were immediately stunned.


    When Li Chengfeng first entered the Xuanwu Gate, the two guards still refused to let Li Chengfeng in, saying that there are rules in the palace that one cannot ride through the Xuanwu Gate on a mount other than a horse.


    When Li Chengfeng heard this, he became angry immediately, and shouted: "A horse is a mount, so isn''t my elephant a mount? Let me in quickly, or I''ll have your dog''s head beheaded!"


    The guard was terrified, and finally let Li Chengfeng enter the Xuanwu Gate.


    ��


    "Here, is this the Eighth Prince? Why did he ride an elephant into the Xuanwu Gate? Where did his elephant come from?"


    Du Ruhui''s eyes widened, and he looked curiously at the people behind Daxiang Dahui.


    In addition to Li Chengfeng, there is also Li Lizhi, the princess of Changle, and Wu Xu, a girl from the Wu family.


    They all sit on the back of an elephant.


    Wei Zheng explained: "Mr. Lai, these elephants are the Tubo elephants that were captured when the Eighth Prince fought against Tubo in Suzhou City last time. By the way, they brought a group back to Chang''an City!"


    "What? Elephants captured by Tubo? But there is no one who raises elephants in Tang Dynasty! We all know that elephants are a kind of spiritual animals. Once they leave their owners, they will not eat or eat. Drink, wait for death, it��s not like we haven��t raised elephants before, they all died on the street, the only way is to bring elephant cubs from Tubo, but how could the Tubo people send elephant cubs to us? What about Tang? No breeder?"


    "No, isn''t that girl from the Western Regions behind her the breeder?"


    Wei Zheng pointed to Songzan Lanyue behind Li Chengfeng and said.


    Songtsan Lanyue is the nine princesses of Tubo, Wei Zheng is well aware of this.


    But Li Chengfeng once told Wei Zheng not to expose Songtsan Lanyue''s identity as the Nine Princesses of Tubo, otherwise it would be unsafe for her, just say she is just an ordinary girl from the Western Regions!


    For the safety of Songzan Lanyue, Wei Zheng finally did not tell anyone about Songzan Lanyue''s identity, including Li Shimin.


    Wei Zheng thought, anyway, Songzan Lanyue came to Datang voluntarily with us, as long as she doesn''t mess around, no one should hurt her life.


    Du Ruhui''s eyes lit up, and said: "The Eighth Prince is really a man of God? How could even a Tubo girl be captured in Chang''an City? And looking at the face of that Tubo girl, she seems to be smiling very happily!"


    "Have you ever seen such a prisoner? He was still laughing after being escorted to Tang Dynasty?" Du Ruhui shook his head in doubt. He thought it was a miracle!


    ��


    When he came to the gate of Zhenwang Mansion, Li Chengfeng was about to get off the elephant.


    As a result, he turned his head and saw Li Shimin walking out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    "Hey, what is this?"


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +199!"


    Li Shimin was so startled that he almost fell to the ground.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng lost the bet last night. Li Chengfeng planted ten acres of rice, with a yield of more than two thousand catties per mu.


    So today''s Li Shimin wanted to come to the Zhenwang Mansion to find Li Chengfeng and have a meal of his own cooking.


    I don''t want to ask Eunuch Wu just now, Eunuch Wu said, the eighth prince is not in the Prince Zhen''s mansion, but the pasture in Xixi City?


    Li Shimin thought to himself, forget it, and come to Li Chengfeng another day to taste the rice with a yield of two thousand catties per mu. How does it taste?


    But just as Li Shimin walked out of the town''s palace, he saw an elephant walking towards him.


    Li Shimin shuddered suddenly.


    He had seen an elephant before on the Tubo battlefield, but Li Shimin was still frightened by the huge beast in front of him when he looked at the elephant from such a distance.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    And Dahui the Elephant, seeing the man in front of him was taken aback by him, the corner of his mouth cracked, and he smiled?


    "hold head high��"


    Daxiang Dahui roared again, and Li Shimin backed away again and again in fright, and hurriedly shouted: "Come on, escort, escort!"


    "Yes, come here, protect the emperor!"


    Li Junxian was the first to bear the brunt of it, and drew out the long sword worn at his waist, and stood in front of Li Shimin.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng quickly stood up from the elephant and said, "Father, Li Junxian, don''t be afraid, I am Li Chengfeng!"


    "Father, there is still me!" Li Lizhi poked her head out from behind Li Chengfeng, and smiled sweetly.


    "What? Feng''er, Changle? You, what are you two doing? Why are you riding an elephant to the Prince''s Mansion? You, you are really going to scare me to death!"


    Li Shimin patted his chest quickly.


    He thought before that someone wanted to manipulate the elephant to kill him.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi who came?


    Well, speaking of riding an elephant, I, Li Shimin, have never ridden an elephant.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, but there was a gleam of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng jumped off the back of Dahui the Elephant, and escorted Wu Xu and Li Lizhi off.


    Behind him, Songtsan Lanyue also came down from the back of the elephant Xiaohui She ordered the two elephants to play on the flat ground beside them, but not to run around, the two elephants are very obedient I went to play on the side.


    ��


    "Feng''er, you, why do you know how to ride an elephant? Where did you get these elephants? I remember that there seems to be no elephants in our elephant''s Xicheng Ranch!"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and replied: "This is the father, these two elephants are the elephants I snatched back from the battle against Tubo in the border town of Suzhou last time. There are dozens of them, and they are all put in What about the West City Ranch!"


    "What? Dozens of heads?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +188!"


    Li Shimin originally thought that Li Chengfeng''s ability to get two elephants was already very good, but he didn''t want to **** dozens of elephants from the Tubo people?


    An elephant is worth thousands of gold, and dozens of elephants cost tens of thousands of gold.


    No wonder the Tubo people will join the Turkic alliance to attack Datang? Don''t they still want to take these elephants back?


    "Well, Feng''er, there are no breeders of elephants in Tang Dynasty? How do you raise them?" Li Shimin asked again out of curiosity.


    Li Chengfeng pointed at Songzan Lanyue behind him, and said, "No, this girl from the Western Regions took care of us!"


    "What? There are girls from the Western Regions?"


    Li Shimin was startled again, and turned his head to look.

 Chapter 519： : Eat a bears paw!

    Sure enough, a girl with big double eyelids and a tall nose was looking at her with wide eyes.


    Songzan Lanyue is also very smart. She heard that Li Shimin called herself Zhen and Li Chengfeng''s father, so he must be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    So Songzan Lanyue bowed slightly to Li Shimin and said, "Hello, Your Majesty!"


    "Well, are you really a girl from the Western Regions? What''s your name? Why are you with my Eighth Prince?"


    Although the woman in front of him is a woman from the Western Regions, Li Shimin is not afraid of her, because this is the territory of the Tang Dynasty, and this woman from the Western Regions can''t do anything wrong.


    Songzan Lanyue continued to nod and salute, and said: "Reporting to the emperor, the little girl''s name is Lanyue, and she is a woman from the Western Regions brought back by the Eighth Prince from the Tubo battlefield! She is also a prisoner of your Tang Dynasty!"


    "Captives? Brought back from Suzhou City? No wonder!"


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and finally understood Songzan Lanyue''s identity.


    He thought that Songtsan Lanyue was just an elephant breeder from the Western Regions, so he wasn''t shocked. If Li Shimin knew, Li Chengfeng actually abducted the Ninth Princess of Tubo to Datang as a prisoner? He might jump up in shock.


    Imagine how sad and angry Li Shimin would be if Princess Li Lizhi of Changle was abducted by Tubo people and taken to Tubo as a prisoner?


    Yes, how angry Li Shimin would be, and how angry Songtsan Gampo would be at this moment.


    Therefore, there is no need to be surprised why Tubo and Turks joined forces to attack Datang.


    Because the nine princesses of Tubo were all abducted by Li Chengfeng? Songtsan Gampo would be so angry that he would not be able to sleep!


    ��


    "It''s fine, girls from the Western Regions, if you can raise elephants for us in the Tang Dynasty, I will never treat you badly, and will definitely treat you as a prisoner! Miss Lanyue, as long as you behave well, I will not make things difficult for you What are you, and I will give you a piece of pasture to raise elephants, no problem?"


    "Yes, the little girl thanked the emperor for her kindness!"


    Songzan Lanyue nodded slightly, and then stepped into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Shimin felt that this girl from the Western Regions was just an elephant breeder, so he didn''t doubt her identity.


    "Feng''er, this time I came here to find you at the Prince''s Mansion, just to taste it. How does the two thousand catties of rice you make with your own hands taste like? Ha Hui, I don''t know if I have such a good taste?" New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    Li Shimin laughed.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course, you are the emperor and my father, so why don''t I cook for you?"


    "Eunuch Wu, have you pounded the rice yet? It''s time to make dinner!"


    "The eighth prince has been pounded, and he is putting it in the kitchen for you! Do you need a slave to help you?" Eunuch Wu responded quickly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said, "No need, I''ll do it myself! Today, my prince is going to show off his culinary skills!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng walked into the kitchen confidently, and even tied on a small blue apron.


    It was specially worn by Li Chengfeng when he was cooking.


    Sometimes Li Chengfeng gets tired of eating the food in the imperial dining room, so he will cook it himself.


    Sometimes Wu Xu and Li Lizhi came over, and they also ate with Li Chengfeng, tasting Li Chengfeng''s culinary skills from the 21st century.


    Even Li Shimin would occasionally go to Zhenwang''s mansion to grab a meal.


    If Li Chengfeng cooks, Li Shimin will be very happy.


    If Li Chengfeng didn''t cook dinner, Li Shimin would leave dejectedly.


    Since the last time, after eating the stewed chicken with potatoes made by Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin felt as if eating the food in the imperial dining room again.


    It''s not that the food in the imperial dining room is not rich, it is rich, and there are many dishes, but compared with Li Chengfeng''s potato stewed chicken, it is simply heaven and earth.


    So Li Shimin even felt that he was lucky to be able to eat the food made by Li Chengfeng last time, and he was happy all day long.


    Especially after eating stewed chicken with potatoes last time, when Li Shimin went back, he wanted to make a baby with Empress Changsun.


    Because Li Chengfeng put gastrodia elata and angelica in it, Li Shimin felt very energetic after eating it.


    "Haha, I don''t know, what delicious food will Feng''er make this time?"


    Li Shimin walked into Li Chengfeng''s kitchen with curiosity.


    I saw Li Chengfeng washing the rice with water.


    On the cutting board, there was also a piece of pork belly and a fat chicken.


    Li Shimin frowned and said: "Feng''er, this is cheap meat, do you use this meat for cooking?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, glanced at the pork on the chopping board, and said, "Yes, it''s just pork. If the emperor doesn''t want to eat it, he can choose not to eat it! It''s a year of natural disasters, and it would be nice to have a meal of meat. So it doesn''t matter if it''s cheap meat or not! Father''s thoughts are too out!" First post www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    "Stop, stop, don''t make your father uneven or not, I don''t understand!" Li Shimin looked around in the kitchen, and said, "Feng''er, in private, you talk too much to my father to buy relationships." , you can also say that the father is bumpy! But in front of civil and military officials, you have to give the father face, you can''t say that about me!"


    "Haha, I got it! When did my son tell my father about it in front of the ministers?" Li Chengfeng laughed. He knew that Li Shimin wanted face very much. If he made him lose face in front of the ministers, he would get mad.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Well, that''s good!"


    "We don''t want to eat this cheap meat! Well, my father is going to the imperial dining room to get some precious meat ingredients. What do you think of Feng''er?" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Yes! Any good ingredients Father can bring them. My son will show off his cooking skills today, and I guarantee that Father will be satisfied with what he eats!"


    "Haha, that''s fine, Royal Father will order the servants to bring the vegetables over there!"


    "Wang Dequan! Go and bring me the Western Region beef, folk donkey meat, wild mink, and bear paws from the imperial dining room!"


    Li Shimin turned his head and shouted at Wang Dequan outside the door.


    Wang Dequan replied in response, saying: "It''s the emperor, I will take it now!"


    ��


    "I''m a good boy, and there are bear paws, father? It''s not illegal to eat these things, right?"


    Li Chengfeng joked with Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and shook his head, and said, "Breaking the law? What kind of law is it breaking? That blind bear often haunts the people and hurts people. I sent people to hunt it down, and I will eat it!"


    "What? We can''t eat a man-eating bear, Father!" Li Chengfeng said worriedly.


    Because if the bear eats people, and people are eating bears, doesn''t it mean that people eat people indirectly?


    But Li Shimin said: "Don''t worry, Feng''er, that bear only hurt people, but it didn''t eat people! Let''s eat it today, hum!"


    "Oh, that''s good! Otherwise, I''d be scared to death, and I wouldn''t dare to eat human paws!"


    Li Chengfeng put the washed rice into the big pot, added water, covered the pot and started cooking.


    Because there is no rice cooker here, I can''t cook rice.


    But the rice made in such an ancient way is sweeter and softer.

 Chapter 520： : 1 hand of Dongpo meat, Li Yuan cried greedily!

    But if you want to say the most delicious, it still belongs to the cooked porridge.


    When the rice is about to be cooked, Li Chengfeng can fish out the rice and put it in another pot to start steaming.


    The remaining rice and rice water can be used to cook porridge and drink.


    This kind of porridge water retains the aroma of rice, and it is a great sense of happiness to drink it in one sip.


    This kind of rice porridge is definitely much more delicious than the rice cooker porridge in the 21st century.


    Li Chengfeng drank it before, so he also misses that taste very much.


    ��


    After a lot of work, Li Chengfeng took advantage of the rice cooking time to start chopping and cooking.


    Vegetables like cabbage are easy to stir-fry, so Li Chengfeng decided to save them for the last.


    The first meat dish he made was called Dongpo Pork, and the second dish was still stewed chicken with potatoes. Anyway, it is all kinds of tonics such as Gastrodia elata, angelica, wolfberry, etc., just put them in it.


    Li Chengfeng also found that since he ate these tonic vegetables and rice, he seemed to have grown a lot taller, and his body had undergone subtle changes?


    I am about to start, have I developed ahead of schedule?


    Wouldn''t that be a hot strike?


    Develop early and become a man sooner! Hahaha��


    So Li Chengfeng smirked while cooking.


    "Cooking wine, aged vinegar, Dongpo pork!"


    "Well, let''s add a little fuel consumption to enhance the freshness and flavor..."


    "�H..."


    Sprinkle a handful of clear water, and the Dongpo meat in the pot suddenly billowed with thick smoke.


    The smell of meat mixed in the smoke immediately drifted out from the Zhenwang Mansion and into the palace.


    There were even many ministers who came running over following the scent!


    However, just as Li Chengfeng was about to take Dongpo meat out of the pan, there was an anxious voice outside the door.


    It was the voice of Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch.


    "My God, come here, escort, the emperor was attacked by an elephant!"


    ��


    "What? The emperor was attacked by an elephant?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Chengfeng immediately picked up the plate in his hand and ran out.


    He was very puzzled, how could Li Shimin be attacked by an elephant even though he was doing well?


    As a result, when he went out to have a look, he found that Li Shimin had fallen under a big tree, and then the elephant was walking slowly towards Li Shimin.


    Those who didn''t know thought that Li Shimin was attacked by an elephant?


    I just heard Li Shimin curse and say: "Hmph, is that **** who threw the hole here? It hurt me to throw it? I remember that the roads here used to be very flat? Who dug the hole here?"


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Because that big hole was blown out by him with a fraudulent bomb.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng wanted to try the power of the fraudulent bomb, but in the end, a big tree was directly killed, and a big hole was also blown out.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    So Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu to send someone to move the big tree away, thinking that the current Li Shimin would actually fall into that big pit?


    On the side, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi also covered their mouths and laughed.


    Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty, are you alright? Have you been attacked by an elephant?"


    "It''s okay, I''m okay! I wasn''t attacked by an elephant, but I don''t know who dug such a big hole at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion? I didn''t pay attention for a while, and fell down accidentally!"


    "Haha, Royal Father, you should have some fun!"


    Li Chengfeng really couldn''t hold back, and laughed heartily.


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    See this kid smiling so happily? If there is no accident, this big hole was made by this kid.


    Take it out and don''t bury it? Still hurt yourself to wrestle?


    Hmph, this little bastard.


    ��


    "Smell, smell, it smells so good, it smells so good!"


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice came.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan who came?


    I saw Li Yuan walking over with his hands behind his back, swaying all the way, looking leisurely and leisurely, which seemed very comfortable.


    Li Yuan was originally walking in the palace.


    Suddenly, there was a unique and special smell of meat, so he followed the smell and came to the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    As soon as he came to the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Yuan knew that it must be his good grandson again, cooking something delicious.


    Sure enough, the moment Li Yuan saw the fragrant meat in Li Chengfeng''s hand, he immediately squealed and walked towards Li Chengfeng with bright eyes.


    "Haha, grandson, long time no see! What are you doing deliciously today?"


    Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, not caring that there was another Li Shimin who fell into the big pit behind him.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and said, "Grandpa, the name of this meat is Dongpo meat! It''s delicious!"


    "Dongpo pork? Why is that? Why isn''t it called Xipo, Nanpo, and Beipo pork? It must be called Dongpo pork?"


    Li Yuan was puzzled, so he asked.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Oh, it''s too much trouble to explain this! Don''t care about Napo''s meat, as long as it''s delicious!"


    The name of this meat is Dongpo pork.


    It is a famous dish through the ages invented by Su Dongpo and Su Shi.


    But Su Shi was born after the Tang Dynasty, and everyone must not know who Su Shi is, so it must be troublesome for Li Chengfeng to explain.


    Instead of that, it would be better not to explain it.


    Li Yuan immediately stroked his beard and laughed, and said: "Haha, that''s right, don''t care about the meat from that slope, as long as it tastes good! Grandpa is in the palace, so he was attracted by the aroma of your Dongpo meat." Come here, let grandpa taste it, how does this Dongpo meat taste?"


    Li Yuan is actually a foodie.


    The last time Li Chengfeng made stewed chicken with potatoes, he refused to eat it at first, but he was the one who ate the most.


    "Come on, Feng''er, let grandpa taste this piece of Dongpo meat, is it delicious?"


    Talking and talking, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Li Yuan hurriedly started to catch it.


    But Li Chengfeng hurriedly took away the plate in his hand, and said: "No, Grandpa, you can''t eat it now. You have to save it for the time when we eat together before you can use your chopsticks. The emperor hasn''t eaten it yet! You can''t eat it either." !"


    "This..." Li Yuan cast a glance at Li Shimin behind him, and said, "Okay then, Grandpa will just wait, wait a little longer!"


    ��


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and walked into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    He put all the prepared dishes on the big table in the yard, then turned around and went back to the kitchen to start cooking.


    For the following bear paws, roast goose, and stewed chicken with potatoes, Li Chengfeng used the cooking methods of the 21st century and added his own talent as a chef to prepare them all one by one.


    It can be said to be full of color and fragrance.


    Li Yuan, Li Shimin and others sat in the courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion and waited.


    In the blink of an eye, it was getting late.


    Tired birds return to their nests, and the setting sun is slanting.


    Li Chengfeng brought out the last dish, and it was finally time for dinner.


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and shouted: "The last dish, braised bear''s paw! I''m so good, it''s the first time I''ve eaten bear''s paw when I grow up. I don''t know how it tastes like!"


    In the 21st century, eating bear paws is illegal.


    But in the Tang Dynasty, animals like Xiong Xiazi were harmful to people. Some hunters hunted and killed bears, and even got a lot of rewards from the local government.

 Chapter 521： : Li Yuans evaluation of Li Chengfeng!

    At the dining table, Li Yuan was not interested in bear paws, but his eyes were fixed on the plate of Dongpo meat on the dining table. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    He was very curious, what kind of meat can make it so delicious? So appetizing?


    In fact, Li Yuan had eaten steamed bear paws a long time ago.


    It''s not tasty, it''s not tasty at all. Most of the bear''s paw meat is collagen, and it tastes like chewing wax. Although the taste is good, there is a beast smell in it, which makes Li Yuan feel that it is not delicious at all.


    But that''s because the chef in the imperial dining room doesn''t know how to make bear''s paws at all, and the braised bear''s paws made by Li Chengfeng are absolutely delicious.


    "Well, Taishanghuang, do you know what kind of meat is the plate of Dongpo pork that you want to eat the most?"


    Seeing that Li Yuan had always wanted to eat Dongpo meat, Li Shimin said.


    Li Yuan said: "What does the emperor mean? What kind of meat?"


    Li Shimin said: "That''s cheap meat, even the cheap meat that the common people don''t eat, we can''t eat it, once we eat it, we will lose our identity!"


    "What? It''s actually made of cheap meat? This...but it looks and smells delicious! Don''t we really want to eat it? Your Majesty?"


    Li Yuan asked.


    Li Shimin nodded firmly, and said, "Yes, you must not eat it! The emperor eats cheap meat? How embarrassing it is to say this!"


    "Oh, yes! Forget it, I''ll just stop eating that cheap meat later, I''ll eat stewed chicken with potatoes! Hehe, fortunately, Feng''er knows what his grandpa likes to eat!"


    After Li Yuan finished speaking, a happy smile appeared on his face again.


    Every time he came to eat in Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Yuan always came here with the mentality of treasure hunting, just to see if Li Chengfeng made some good things that he had never eaten before?


    To be honest, Li Yuan really wanted to taste that Dongpo meat.


    But once Li Shimin said that Dongpo meat is made of low-priced pork, and its value will drop after eating it, then it is better not to eat it.


    ��


    "Here comes the meal! Let me see if you have stolen it?"


    Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu to come over with a large bowl of rice.


    "Well, it seems that none of you cheated. You performed well and deserve encouragement! Haha..."


    "Hey, brat, are you talking about big or small? Do we still need to steal food when we eat?"


    Li Yuan couldn''t help but cast a blank look at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Come on, grandpa, I''ll serve you a meal first, respect the old and love the young!"


    "Oh, grandpa, I''m so flattered! Feng''er actually gave grandpa a meal? It seems that Feng''er has really grown up!"


    Li Yuanle''s face bloomed with a smile.


    Li Shimin was on the side, with a smile on his face unconsciously.


    This is how a family eats, so that they seem happy.


    If a family sits down to eat together, no one says a word, you eat yours, I eat mine, and leave when you are full, how boring is that?


    In the past, Li Shimin and others occasionally invited the whole family over to eat at the same table.


    Including Prince Li Chengqian, Prince Li Tai, Li Zhi and others.


    However, when they sat and ate with them, they were all very apprehensive and respectful, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. They just ate in silence, and when they finished eating, they said to the emperor that the children were full, so they left for the time being!


    After getting Li Shimin''s permission, he left.


    For this reason, Li Shimin was also very helpless.


    It''s obviously a father-son relationship, why does it feel like they always have an invisible wall to themselves? It seems that you are afraid of yourself, or you don''t dare to get too close to yourself on purpose?


    However, this is actually the custom of the Tang royal family.


    Historically, the royal family never talked too much when eating. When eating, they couldn''t say a word, they had a eating posture, and they couldn''t talk about other topics.


    Because eating is eating, and talking is talking, these are two things that must never be done at the same time.


    But as soon as Li Chengfeng came, he broke this restricted thinking.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care about any royal dining ceremony.


    I eat when I need to eat, and talk when I need to talk. What we eat is an atmosphere.


    If there is no atmosphere in the meal, is it still called a dinner party? Just call it a full stomach and it''s over.


    Therefore, Li Shimin also enjoys the current state.


    Although here, everyone doesn''t have to look at his face to act, but Li Shimin can also blend in, joking and laughing with everyone.


    This is family happiness.


    "Come, come, father, this is the meal served by my servant!"


    "Oh, thank you Feng''er, haha!"


    Li Shimin''s face also blossomed with a smile, and then he took the meal from Li Chengfeng with both hands.


    At this time, Li Shimin''s heart was actually a little moved.


    Because this was the first time Li Chengfeng took the initiative to serve him a meal.


    This **** usually likes to deceive himself, and has never been nice to himself. Now he takes the initiative to feed himself, and it makes Li Shimin feel a little spoiled in his heart?


    But the son feeds the father and the elders. This is a culture that has been passed down for thousands of years by the descendants of Yan and Huang.


    Not only in Datang, even in the future 21st century, this kind of culture still has not disappeared.


    The so-called filial piety comes first, Li Chengfeng still understands this very well.


    So he felt that it was not a big deal for him to serve Li Shimin, Li Yuan and others, but he just expressed his filial piety.


    ��


    After serving the rice, Li Chengfeng said carelessly: "Come on, the rest of you, all of you, will serve your own rice, and this prince will not serve you one by one! Don''t be too reserved, since this is Town Prince��s Mansion, then the one who comes is the guest! Today, the prince cooks himself, cooks and cooks for everyone, which can be regarded as doing the best of the landlord! Everyone, please don��t be polite~www.novelhall.com ~ If there are any leftovers from today''s dishes, it will be disrespectful to my prince!"


    When Li Chengfeng yelled, everyone burst into laughter.


    Li Yuan nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Li Shimin, and said, "Your Majesty, look at Feng''er''s Jianghu aura, it''s quite heavy! It seems that this kid is a Jianghu person if he is free and easy?" New 81 Chinese The mobile terminal with the fastest network update: https:/


    "This... yes, I don''t know why, this kid is always so bold when eating?"


    Li Shimin also frowned, then thought about it, and said, "By the way, father, before Feng''er was six years old, he lived and grew up in Luojiang Village, Youzhou City. What is that place? We all know it! So Feng''er It''s normal to be contaminated with a Jianghu atmosphere!"


    "Well, it''s true! However, Feng''er''s boldness in the world will help him make friends in the future! First, he is not bad, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! Second, he gives people a sense of boldness. , he is a good person, worth making friends with! Third, Feng��er is rich, very rich! As far as I know, this kid��s wealth is at least six times that of mine! I��m too emperor? This kid is six times richer than me! Double the amount of money? He is really a rich man in the Tang Dynasty! Fourth, Feng''er is honest, frank, righteous, upright, and also very protective! I don''t know who he learned this character from? Because he Absolutely not allowed, others bully the person he cares about, if the person he cares about is bullied, even if it is you and me, he would dare to make trouble with us! So with his personality, it is easy to make friends and make big things happen! It is easy for those who trust him to follow him, support him, and regard him as their master!"

 Chapter 522： : Li Yuan educates Li Shimin!

    Li Yuan said so much, Li Shimin didn''t refute, just nodded frequently.


    Because Li Yuan is right, Li Chengfeng is a person with such a personality.


    He is easy to achieve big things, Li Shimin can see it at a glance.


    And he''s talented and rich, all of these things are true.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but sighed a little, and said: "Feng''er is really a genius child prodigy. It can be said that the waves behind the Yangtze River push forward the waves ahead! At Feng''er''s age, I vaguely remember that I was still studying and playing with mud, right? But at this moment, Feng''er has already With both civil and military skills, he can cook good dishes, hehe!"


    After laughing, Li Shimin picked up a piece of stewed chicken with potatoes, put it in his mouth and chewed it lightly, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    He felt that Li Chengfeng''s food was the most delicious food in the world. As an emperor, he had tasted all kinds of delicacies, but none of them were as good as Li Chengfeng''s stewed chicken with potatoes!


    "Chi slip!"


    When everyone saw Li Shimin moving their chopsticks, they only drool aside, but they didn''t dare to move their chopsticks.


    Li Shimin said with a smile: "Everyone eat quickly, why are you watching me eat? If you don''t eat, I will eat them all!"


    "Yes, father! You will not be polite there!"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    If you want to talk about a person''s day, when is the most satisfying and happiest?


    It must be that after a tiring day, I returned home in the evening to eat a delicious meal.


    Sitting together, the whole family enjoys themselves in a harmonious and harmonious way.


    Moreover, the food Li Chengfeng cooks is so delicious, it is rare for them to have a meal, because whether they can eat such delicacies depends on whether Li Chengfeng is in the mood to cook.


    If Li Chengfeng made dinner on a whim, they would follow the scent and come to grab the meal. If Li Chengfeng didn''t make dinner, then Li Shimin could only turn around and go back to eat the dishes in the imperial dining room.


    In fact, Li Shimin also wanted to invite his eldest grandson Wugou to try Li Chengfeng''s handicrafts, but his eldest grandson Wugou thought that Li Chengfeng was not his own child, and he was afraid that he would be prejudiced against him, so he didn''t come.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng has no prejudice against the eldest grandson Empress Wugou.


    Although she is a member of the eldest grandson''s family and not her own biological parents, at least she is also a motherly queen.


    How dare Li Chengfeng be disrespectful?


    ��


    "Wow, this piece of meat is delicious! Come on, Xiao Wu, try it!"


    Li Lizhi picked up a piece of Dongpo meat, put it in his mouth and chewed it, and after one bite, his mouth was full of oil!


    Li Yuan was also drooling watching it, but Li Shimin said just now that this meat is cheap meat, pork, meat that even the common people don''t eat, you, Li Yuan, as the Supreme Emperor, will lose your status if you eat cheap meat.


    Simply put, Li Yuan never ate Dongpo meat.


    However, seeing Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu, Li Lizhi and others eating so deliciously, Li Yuan suddenly frowned, picked up a piece of Dongpo meat, and put it in his mouth!


    "Father, you?"


    Li Shimin suddenly stared at Li Yuan with wide eyes.


    This is pork, cheap meat, won''t you lose your status if you eat it?


    But Li Yuan''s expression seemed very calm. He shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, meat is meat. How can there be any difference between high and low? It''s just the most expensive meat and the cheapest meat! Pork is in our Here, it''s really cheap, so it''s just cheap meat! As for cheap meat or not, let''s eat ours, let others talk about it!"


    "Hmm... delicious, Feng''er, this meat is really fragrant, really delicious!"


    Li Yuan justified his greediness, and he still praised Li Chengfeng''s delicious Dongpo meat.


    Li Chengfeng''s face suddenly showed a hint of arrogance, and said: "Well, that''s not true, Dongpo pork is a famous dish in our hometown! It must be delicious, right Xiao Wu!"


    "Yeah, delicious!" Wu Xu nodded quickly, with big watery eyes, she was still skating on the table to see which dish she hadn''t eaten yet.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing at Li Yuan''s face full of enjoyment.


    Haha, it seems that no one can escape the law of truth.


    In order to allow himself to eat Dongpo meat, Li Yuan actually uttered a modern phrase: I eat my cheap meat, so let others talk about it.


    Isn''t this the 21st century, I go my own way, let others say it?


    Unexpectedly, such words would come out of Li Yuan''s mouth, which is also rare!


    Li Shimin saw that others were eating so deliciously, but he was still determined not to eat Dongpo meat.


    After all, he is the emperor, face is still important.


    ��


    "Feng''er, there is a little girl over there, why don''t you ask her to eat with her?"


    Suddenly, Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng, and turned towards the door.


    At the gate of Zhenwang Mansion, a girl with ponytails was gently stroking the elephant''s trunk.


    She looked a little lonely and a little lonely.


    To the point where only elephants can keep her company?


    And that girl is naturally the nine princesses of Tubo, Songzan Lanyue.


    At this moment, Li Shimin and Li Yuan don''t know the real identity of Songzan Lanyue, and Li Yuan thought that Songzan Lanyue just came to Datang from the Western Regions to raise elephants.


    Because of the host, Li Yuan felt that it was still necessary to invite others to have a meal together. The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Datang is a state of etiquette, and will definitely treat visitors well.


    Li Chengfeng was reminded by Li Yuan, he quickly shouted at Songzan Lanyue at the door, saying: "Miss Lanyue, come and have dinner together!"


    Songtsan Lanyue looked back and smiled, showing a mouthful of white teeth, and said with a smile: "No need, you guys eat, I''m not hungry yet!" ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��. c����


    It is impossible to say that you are not hungry.


    Today, in order to ask someone to find Li Chengfeng and see a doctor for Xiao Zuo, the elephant, Songzan Lanyue didn''t eat all day.


    Later, Li Chengfeng invited her to the Zhenwang Mansion for dinner, and Li Chengfeng cooked the dishes himself. Songzan Lanyue wanted to taste Li Chengfeng''s cooking and simply followed.


    Because, she already regarded Li Chengfeng as her good friend.


    But Li Shimin and Li Yuan suddenly appeared, which made Songzan Lanyue a little nervous and timid.


    The two of them, one is the Great Tang Emperor, and the other is the Emperor of the Great Tang.


    And as a Tubo woman, she would definitely be looked down upon by them.


    How could I sit at the same table with Emperor Datang for dinner? And still as a prisoner.


    Li Shimin cast a glance at Songzan Lanyue at the door, and said, "Father, let her be a servant!"


    Li Yuan frowned, and said: "Hey, Your Majesty, you can''t say that! Can''t you see that she is Feng''er''s good friend?"


    "Oh?" Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Yes, if it wasn''t Feng''er''s good friend, how could Feng''er bring her to Town Palace to play?"


    Li Yuan said: "Yes, so what? Since he is a good friend of Feng''er, he must be allowed to eat at the dining table! Otherwise, where will Feng''er save face? As a friend, Feng''er eats at the dining table , but people can only eat the leftovers we ate? This is not something that friends can do! It''s like, the emperor, you go out to drink with Du Ruhui, and you are eating with others, so let Du Ruhui watch from the sidelines , So what will Du Ruhui think in his heart? He will definitely feel that your majesty does not value him or respect him. Feng''er will lose a friend too!"

 Chapter 523： :what? Are you the nine princesses of Tubo?

    "Well, it makes sense, father, what you said makes sense!"


    Li Shimin gave Li Yuan a thumbs up.


    Then, Li Shimin sighed slightly.


    Although he is good at handling the government affairs and being an emperor is not bad, but compared with Li Yuan in terms of worldly sophistication, he is still far behind.


    Sure enough, the **** is still old and spicy!


    An old family is like a treasure!


    Therefore, in order to promote the friendship between Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue, Li Shimin didn''t care whether she was a Tibetan captive captured by Datang.


    Li Shimin then turned around, waved to Songzan Lanyue, and said, "Well, little girl from Tubo, come here and eat with me!"


    "What, what?"


    Songtsan Lanyue''s eyes widened, it was unbelievable that the emperor of Tang Dynasty would invite him to have dinner with him?


    This is something that Songzan Lanyue dare not even think about.


    Hearing this, Songtsan Lanyue''s eyes turned rosy.


    She really didn''t expect that the people of Tang Dynasty would treat the captives so favorably. Could it be that Tang Dynasty is called the state of etiquette?


    Because, Songtsan Lanyue once saw the captives of Datang in Tubo.


    This is how the Tubo people treated the captives of the Tang Dynasty.


    They were asked to go up the mountain to dig stones and cut trees every day, and then they were only given one meal a day.


    Whoever is lazy will be whipped head-on.


    And after I came to Datang, how can I look like a prisoner? It''s like coming to Datang as a guest, and I can still enjoy the invitation of the Emperor of Datang to have dinner together?


    But in fact, Li Shimin asked Songzan Lanyue to come over for dinner because of Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Otherwise, Li Shimin wouldn''t care about her.


    ��


    "Miss Lanyue, come quickly, my father asked you to come over for dinner, why are you still standing there?"


    Li Chengfeng quickly waved to Songzan Lanyue.


    At first, he also thought that Li Shimin would object to Songtsan Lanyue''s identity as a Tibetan woman, so he would not let her eat at the table.


    Don''t want Li Shimin to be so understanding of righteousness today? Didn''t care about Songzan Lanyue''s identity?


    Songzan Lanyue seemed a bit reserved in front of Li Shimin.


    She walked slowly in front of Li Shimin, bent slightly, and said, "Hello, Emperor Tang!"


    "Well, you are also good! By the way, little girl, you and Feng''er are good friends, right? I don''t know your name yet?"


    Li Shimin looked at Songzan Lanyue while eating delicious food.


    He felt that this Tubo girl was very handsome, full of heroism, and her manners were graceful, which was a bit of aristocratic temperament.


    Songzan Lanyue pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s fine for the emperor to call me Lanyue!"


    "Blue Moon? By the way, does Tubo have the surname Lan? Haha, what''s your full name, little girl? Tell me!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he picked up a piece of potato.


    Songzan Lanyue sighed, and said: "Reporting to the Emperor, the little girl''s full name is Songzan, Lanyue!"


    "Haha, let me just say, how could there be someone with the surname Lan in Tubo? Did you hear that? This girl''s surname is Songtsan, which is the same surname as Songtsan Gampo, the leader of Tubo! Well, wait, Songtsan , Blue Moon?" �����ŵrThe full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְ�һz��.c����/


    Li Shimin was still laughing.


    But after hearing Songzan''s surname suddenly, he immediately looked at Songzan Lanyue with wide eyes in disbelief.


    I saw Li Shimin''s right hand was deadlocked in mid-air, and the piece of potato was still sandwiched between the chopsticks in his hand.


    Li Shimin was suddenly surprised, and said: "Songtsan Lanyue? Your surname is Songtsan, so what is your relationship with Songtsan Gampo? The surname Songtsan belongs to the royal family of Tubo!"


    Suddenly, Li Shimin felt a sense of foreboding.


    Songtsan Lanyue sighed, she is not a liar, and there is no need to lie.


    So she said slowly: "Reporting to the emperor, Songtsan Gampo is actually the biological father of the little girl, and the little girl is actually the nine princesses of Tubo, Songtsan Lanyue!"


    "puff��"


    On the side, Eunuch Wu, who was drinking tea, sprayed it out.


    He never imagined that the little master in his Prince Town''s Mansion actually brought the Ninth Princess of Tubo back to the Prince''s Mansion?


    sin...


    Li Shimin himself was shocked, including Li Yuan who was beside him, who was also stunned.


    The two of them looked at Songzan Lanyue for a while, and Li Chengfeng for a while.


    Li Shimin frowned, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, what''s going on? Why did the Nine Princesses of Tubo appear in our Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Chengfeng picked up a piece of potato and threw it into his mouth. While chewing, he said vaguely: "She herself wants to come to Datang to raise elephants, and I can''t help it! And Songzan Lanyue was not kidnapped by me, you guys Don''t get me wrong!"


    "She herself wants to come to Datang to raise elephants? Can she raise elephants in Tubo? Why does she want to raise elephants in Datang? What a nonsense!"


    Right now, the Tubo army and the Turkic army are jointly attacking Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    The nine princesses of Tubo reappeared in the territory of Tang Dynasty.


    Li Shimin was a little worried. The so-called Nine Princesses of Tubo came to Datang to inquire about information.


    So Li Shimin has only two options now, the first one is to kill Songzan Lanyue, and it will be over once and for all.


    But this is obviously not possible, because Songzan Lanyue is Li Chengfeng''s good friend.


    The second point is to send Songtsan Lanyue back to Tibet so that she will not enter the territory of Tang Dynasty in the future.


    After much deliberation, Li Shimin felt that the second method was better.


    So Li Shimin gave Songzan Lanyue a cold look, and said: "Ninth Princess of Tubo, after eating this meal, I will send someone to take you back to Tubo in the morning! Go back quickly, and do it yourself!"


    "What? But, the emperor, I, I don''t want to go back, I, I just want to stay in Datang!"


    What Songzan Lanyue said made Li Shimin and Li Yuan feel a little surprised. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    What''s the matter with this woman? Wouldn''t the Nine Princesses of Tubo do it? Actually going to Datang to be a prisoner?


    Could it be that she has other plans?


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "Songzan Lanyue, you are the nine princesses of Tubo? Zhen, let you go back, it is worthy of your status! But why don''t you go back? Don''t say that I, Tang, don''t have you. Shelter, if you offend me, I will immediately order you to be killed!"


    In Songzan Lanyue''s eyes, there was a fearless light, and he said: "Your Majesty, if you want to kill me, then you can kill me! Songzan Lanyue''s heart, in fact, was as early as in Suzhou City. Already dead! I am not the Ninth Princess of Tubo, I just want to be a herdsman quietly in Datang, raising my elephants!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Li Shimin''s eyes showed a puzzled expression.


    He was puzzled, why did this woman say such words?

 Chapter 524： : Datang will not keep you, so do it yourself!

    After listening to Songtsan Lanyue continue to talk about everything that happened in Suzhou City before, everyone understood why Songtsan Lanyue would rather stay in Datang as a prisoner than She is willing to go back to Tubo to be her nine princesses.


    Is this world really so fake?


    "It''s so pitiful, father, Feng''er, I think Miss Lanyue is really pitiful! Being abandoned by her own brother and betrayed by her own people, if such a thing happened to me, I''m afraid Will it also become Miss Lanyue''s current appearance?"


    When Li Lizhi heard about Songzan Lanyue''s experience, a look of pity appeared in her eyes.


    She is also the princess of Tang Dynasty, in terms of status, Songzan Lanyue is no worse than her.


    If such a thing happened to Li Lizhi, Li Lizhi felt that she might become like Songzan Lanyue, and then she would never want to return to the sad place of Datang!


    "Hiss, uh..."


    Li Shimin nodded and thought for a while.


    In the end, he continued to shake his head and said: "No, I still can''t keep you in Datang, after all, you are the nine princesses of Tubo! So I continue to send you two options, first, or send someone to send you Back to Tubo, second, if I put you in prison, you can choose yourself!"


    "Father! Can you stop doing this?" Li Lizhi said tactfully. In fact, she sympathized with Songzan Lanyue and wanted to be friends with Songzan Lanyue.


    However, Li Shimin still shook his head and said: "Changle, you don''t need to say more, this is a national event, and women are not allowed to get half of the government! In addition, now that Tubo is attacking the Tang Dynasty, it would be considered as humane for me to let her go! If I were more ruthless , directly took her as a prisoner, hmph..."


    In fact, Li Shimin had thought about taking Songtsan Lanyue to Youzhou City as a prisoner of the Tang Dynasty, so as to control the Tubo army.


    But then he thought about it carefully, using a woman to threaten the Tubo army? Such a thing is not something that Datang people can do. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    In addition, didn''t Songtsan Lanyue himself say it just now?


    When she was in Suzhou City, she was already abandoned by his brother. In order to break through Suzhou City, her brother Songzan City did not care about Songzan Lanyue''s life, that is to say, even if Li Shimin used her as a prisoner threat Tubo is also useless.


    It would be better to let her go back to Tubo directly, in exchange for Datang''s good reputation in the border countries.


    Moreover, Songzan Lanyue and Li Chengfeng are good friends, because of this, Li Shimin can''t kill Songzan Lanyue, because Li Shimin is still thinking, what should I do to get the method of making fraudulent bullets from Li Chengfeng!


    ��


    "Eat, eat, everyone, hurry up and eat, if you don''t eat, the food will be cold!"


    Li Chengfeng waved to Songzan Lanyue, and said, "Miss Lanyue, come and sit next to me!"


    "Okay, Lan Yue thanked the Eighth Prince for the invitation!"


    Songzan Lanyue sighed slightly, and then sat beside Li Chengfeng.


    She knew that Li Shimin would not let her stay in Datang, but she didn''t want to go back to Tubo, so what should she do?


    "Brother Feng''er, do you really have no way to keep Miss Lanyue in Datang?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng curiously, hoping that Li Chengfeng could find a way to solve this problem.


    But Li Chengfeng just shook his head helplessly, and said, "What can I do? Could it be that I''m arguing with my father again? At least my father didn''t order Miss Lanyue to be killed, it''s enough to give me face!" New 81 Chinese The mobile terminal with the fastest network update: https:/


    "Oh..." Li Lizhi sighed slightly.


    A look of loneliness flashed across Songzan Lanyue''s eyes, she suddenly turned her head to look at Li Chengfeng, smiled warmly, and said, "Eighth Prince, thanks to the Eighth Prince for taking care of me these days!"


    "You''re welcome! So are you leaving tomorrow?" Li Chengfeng said generously.


    Songtsan Lanyue shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe!"


    Songtsan Lanyue actually doesn''t want to go back to that sad place in Tubo, so she already has a plan in mind.


    That is, tonight she got up and went to Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty to meet with the Tubo army.


    If she saw her father, Songtsan Gampo, Songtsan Lanyue would explain the situation to him, saying that she and Songtsan Gampo would go back together, and you should stop attacking Datang.


    After all, after living in Datang for such a period of time, Songtsan Lanyue really felt the friendliness of the people of Datang, such a person is not worth hurting.


    But in fact, Songtsan Lanyue still wants to try whether she is important in her father Songtsan Gampo''s heart.


    If her father Songtsan Gampo, like Songtsan City back then, would rather choose to attack Datang than his own life, then Songtsan Lanyue would commit suicide immediately.


    Because if this is the case, then there will be no place for her in the whole world.


    Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty refused to take her in, and even her father abandoned her. In the whole world, where else can she live?


    It''s better to die!


    ��


    "Come on, Miss Lanyue, don''t be sad! Try my younger brother Feng''er''s cooking, the food he cooks is delicious!"


    Li Lizhi gave Songtsan Lanyue some food, and Songtsan Lanyue nodded his thanks.


    On the other side, Li Shimin and Li Yuan also ate happily, and they were full of praise for Li Chengfeng''s craftsmanship.


    Li Yuan originally wanted to fool Li Shimin to taste the Dongpo meat, but Li Shimin refused to eat it. He thought he was the emperor and he was determined not to eat cheap meat, otherwise he would be laughed at by countless people.


    Afterwards, Li Yuan didn''t force himself anymore, and he ate with relish For this dinner, Li Chengfeng cooked a lot of dishes and served a lot of rice.


    Everyone ate until their stomachs were full.


    "Feng''er, the rice you planted recently is really delicious. It''s sweet, soft and glutinous, and it''s very filling. It should be the best rice I''ve ever eaten!" Li Shimin said.


    "Yeah, father, I don''t know why, the food made by Feng''er is very delicious, even a simple stir-fried cabbage, I think it''s a hundred times more delicious than the one made by Yushanfang!" Li Lizhi road.


    "Hmph, the dishes from the imperial dining room? Isn''t that just for feeding pigs?" Li Yuan snorted disdainfully.


    Li Shimin immediately gave Li Yuan a blank look, and said, "Ahem, father..."


    "Um, haha, I''m joking, Your Majesty, don''t mind me!"


    Li Yuan laughed out loud.


    Because he just said that the dishes in the imperial dining room are all used to feed pigs. Doesn''t that mean that Li Shimin is a pig?


    Li Shimin said slightly displeased: "You are my father, you are joking, I dare not mind with you!"


    The ancients valued filial piety, so Li Shimin still respected his father Li Yuan.


    ��


    After drinking and eating, Li Shimin and Li Yuan left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    There was still some food left on the table, and Li Chengfeng distributed it to Eunuch Wu and the others to eat.


    Adhering to the good demeanor of never wasting food, Li Chengfeng absolutely wastes food, and it would be better for Eunuch Wu and the others to eat it.

 Chapter 525： : Eunuch Wus thoughts!

    Who said that servants can''t eat the master''s food? A servant is also a human being, and Eunuch Wu is also a human being.


    At least in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, there is no distinction between high and low. This is an open and advanced thinking, not the vulgar ancient feudal thinking.


    So Eunuch Wu was actually very touched that he could live with Li Chengfeng and take care of Li Chengfeng.


    It can be said that people in the past all regarded Eunuch Wu as a dog, and only Li Chengfeng regarded Eunuch Wu as a human being.


    "Eunuch Wu, the food cooked by the Eighth Prince is really delicious!"


    On the side, Xiao Lan and A Cai also had big smiles on their faces.


    Eunuch Wu nodded, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes while eating, and said: "Yes, I have never eaten such a delicious meal!"


    Eunuch Wu choked up, and then he looked back at Li Chengfeng''s little back, and wiped the corners of his eyes again.


    When the 10,000 gold gifted to him by Prince Li Chengqian sounded, Eunuch Wu suddenly felt guilty.


    Because he was bought by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince with 10,000 gold some time ago.


    Li Chengqian said that he needed all the secrets about Li Chengfeng, including his daily activities, where he went, what he had for breakfast, what he had for lunch, and what he usually did at home.


    Another most important point is that by the way, he stole one of the zha medicine made by Li Chengfeng and gave it to Li Chengqian.


    But when he saw Li Chengfeng being so kind to him, could Eunuch Wu not feel guilty?


    But he still couldn''t resist the temptation of money!


    That''s ten thousand gold.


    What is the concept of ten thousand gold? This is enough for Eunuch Wu to live comfortably for ten lifetimes.


    Since Eunuch Wu entered the palace, his monthly salary was no more than eight taels of silver. As he entered the palace for a longer period of time, his monthly salary still did not exceed twenty taels of silver.


    Even today''s Eunuch Wu has less than a hundred gold in total.


    He is now a useless person, a cripple, he can''t touch women, his only pleasure is to make money, make money, and then retire and return home.


    Going back to my hometown to be a small landlord, cultivating the land, and taking in two little maids by the way, this life has passed like this.


    However, the ten thousand taels of gold that Li Chengqian suddenly gave to Eunuch Wu made Eunuch Wu unable to resist the temptation.


    Why did he work so hard? Isn''t it just to make money?


    Since His Royal Highness wants to bribe him, why should he have trouble with money?


    With my own age, I casually fabricate that I am sick, my health is not good, and I have to go back to my hometown to take care of me. Wouldn''t the emperor let him go?


    Therefore, as long as I stay for a while, I can safely leave the Zhenwang Mansion, bid farewell to this hurried and tricky palace, and then return to my hometown to retire, why not do it?


    Moreover, the information His Royal Highness wants is nothing more than the Eighth Prince''s daily life.


    Eunuch Wu told himself that this was just out of His Royal Highness''s love for his own brother, so it shouldn''t be a big deal, right?


    But it was just an idea he had deluded himself.


    Eunuch Wu has lived in the palace for so many years, how could he not know what the relationship between these princes is like?


    His Royal Highness must have felt the threat from the Eighth Prince, that''s why Eunuch Wu was asked to collect information about Li Chengfeng every day, and then hand it over to him.


    In other words, the current Eunuch Wu is already an eyeliner arranged by Li Chengqian beside Li Chengfeng.


    Eunuch Wu did that for money.


    The so-called death for money and death for birds is a matter of course. No mortal can escape the temptation of money and power.


    However, the Eighth Prince treats him so well!


    He was definitely the first person to see himself as a human being since he entered the palace, instead of seeing himself as a dog or an eunuch.


    Eunuch Wu still vaguely remembered that when he entered the palace a long time ago, he was just a little eunuch.


    It is common to be bullied by the maids and eunuchs in the palace every day.


    Sometimes, in order to please a servant girl next to the queen mother, I even have to eat her leftovers, serve her tea and water, and empty the urinal.


    Eunuch Wu has done such things.


    But he held back. If he hadn''t held back, then he wouldn''t be where he is today.


    Later, after Eunuch Wu was promoted, he was transferred to the emperor''s side to dress the emperor. All the people in the palace immediately looked forward to Eunuch Wu and obeyed.


    And in those years when Eunuch Wu was able, he actually did a lot of bad things.


    He also has the lives of several court ladies and eunuchs in his hands, all of whom had bullied Eunuch Wu severely in the past.


    Eunuch Wu is not a saint, he is just a mortal.


    In the past, those people bullied him so much, forced him to empty the urinal, eat dog food and other things, Eunuch Wu remembered them all in his heart.


    He is also a human being, and his heart will ache and become numb.


    He originally thought that there was no one in the entire palace who could regard himself as a human being, but after meeting Li Chengfeng, Eunuch Wu suddenly changed his thinking and concept.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s kindness to Eunuch Wu is like the kind of care between relatives.


    Sometimes, Li Chengfeng would even treat Eunuch Wu as his elder.


    Don''t look at what the little boy said, every day is to cut off your dog''s head, but Eunuch Wu knows that those are all jokes by Li Chengfeng.


    Once, Eunuch Wu accidentally took the wrong dish in the imperial dining room, and was slapped twice by a minister.


    After Eunuch Wu returns to Zhenwang Mansion first launch https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    Seeing that there were two slap marks on Eunuch Wu''s face, Li Chengfeng frowned and asked fiercely, "Eunuch Wu, who slapped you in the face? What happened?"


    Eunuch Wu smiled far-fetchedly at the time, and said: "It''s okay, I accidentally bumped into a minister and was beaten by him. It''s because the little one didn''t do a good job, and the little one deserves it!" ��.�ְ�һz��.c����/


    Li Chengfeng was not happy at the time, and stood up from the stool with a snap, and soon after getting up, he dragged Eunuch Wu to the imperial dining room, and then yelled at the people in the imperial dining room, saying: "Yes! That bastard, beat my Eunuch Wu? Stand up and kowtow to apologize to me, otherwise, I will never end with you!"


    In fact, at that time, Eunuch Wu was already moved to tears.


    Although Li Chengfeng spoke fiercely, he felt a kind of warmth in his heart.


    Eunuch Wu had never experienced that kind of warmth.


    It''s like the feeling of being protected by your own family when you were a child.


    Who would have thought that now, he would be protected by the Eighth Prince? Don''t let others bully yourself?


    Eunuch Wu knew that the eighth prince came to the imperial dining room to make trouble, just to avenge himself.


    But in fact, there is no need at all. I am just an eunuch, and even a big **** is just a eunuch, compared with the ministers in the palace.


    I can only be regarded as a dog.

 Chapter 526： : Memories of the past!

    However, Eunuch Wu discovered that in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, he was not a dog at all, but a person, and he was also Li Chengfeng''s relative.


    At that time, Eunuch Wu was so moved beyond words that tears flowed down his face.


    Li Chengfeng is very protective by nature, you can hit me, but you hit my people? no!


    Whoever dares to hit someone in my house, I, Li Chengfeng, will come and beat you personally!


    Anyway, in the whole palace, except for the emperor, I am the biggest.


    If you dare to offend the future God King of the Great Tang Dynasty, I will have something for you!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng asked the manager of the imperial dining room who beat Eunuch Wu?


    The head of the imperial dining room said that it was Liu Yu, Minister of the Ministry of officials, who beat him.


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took Eunuch Wu to the residence of Liu Yu, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, to collect debts.


    When Li Chengfeng came to Liu Yu''s residence, a teacher came to question him on the spot.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Liu Yu, why did you hit my Eunuch Wu?"


    Liu Yu naturally didn''t dare to offend Li Chengfeng, so he simply lowered his posture and said, "Eighth Prince, it was the old minister who did something wrong, and I''m sorry for you! Eunuch Wu took the old minister''s food, and the old minister got too angry for a moment and accidentally hit Eunuch Wu Two slaps, please don''t mind the eighth prince, please forgive me!"


    Liu Yu originally thought that if he apologized so sincerely, Li Chengfeng would let him go and make friends with him.


    But Liu Yu thought too much.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smirk: "Liu Yu, you accidentally got angry and hit my Eunuch Wu? Now that my prince is accidentally angry, who should I hit? Liu Yu, take your Stretch your face over!"


    "Ah? Here, the eighth prince, old minister..."


    Liu Yu''s eyes widened immediately, and everyone in Liu''s residence looked at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded.


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng is going to slap Liu Yu in the face?


    No, Li Chengfeng didn''t do that, he turned his head to look at Eunuch Wu, and said, "Eunuch Wu, how did Liu Yu hit you just now, you should call back to my prince now!"


    Eunuch Wu shook his head and said that he didn''t dare, or forget it.


    With the Eighth Prince acting like this to avenge himself, Eunuch Wu''s face was immediately filled with high spirits.


    Because Li Chengfeng did this, everyone in the palace knew that Eunuch Wu was a big celebrity next to the eighth prince, and if he offended Eunuch Wu, he would offend the eighth prince.


    Eunuch Wu was very happy, and felt that it was enough for the Eighth Prince to do this.


    But unexpectedly, Eunuch Wu didn''t dare to fight, so he, Li Chengfeng, came to fight.


    Li Chengfeng slapped Liu Yu twice, leaving two bright red slap marks on Liu Yu''s face.


    Liu Yu blushed.


    In his own house, being slapped in the face by the Eighth Prince? If this kind of thing gets out, I''m afraid my reputation will be ruined.


    Liu Yu suppressed his anger.


    However, Li Chengfeng was even more domineering, and said: "Liu Yu, Eunuch Wu took your food for this prince to eat, and you beat Eunuch Wu and took away the food in his hand, so what do you mean, this prince is not worthy of eating?" Your meal? Huh?"


    "No, no, no, no, no old minister!"


    "Ding, fear from Liu Yu, naughty value +199!"


    Liu Yu was frightened and dumbfounded.


    As we all know, Li Chengfeng''s ability to scare people is the most powerful in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin at that time, and said: "Liu Yu, you look down on this prince, you look down on the Tang royal family with the surname Li, you look down on the current emperor, and you look down on people with the surname Li among the people in the world! Liu Yu, you are finished. My Li family is not worthy to eat your Liu family��s food? Haha, I understand, I understand, you must continue to grind your teeth here! The prince will go to the court tomorrow, and then tell the emperor what happened today, just say , you, Liu Yu, think that the Li family is not worthy of eating from the Liu family, so you just wait for someone to be sanctioned by the emperor!"


    "Ding, from Liu Yu''s deep panic, naughty value +220!"


    "Farewell, Eighth Prince, the old minister really knows that he was wrong, the old minister will admit his mistake to you, kneel down and kowtow to you to admit his mistake, isn''t it okay?"


    Liu Yu was about to be told to cry by Li Chengfeng. The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    He just slapped an **** twice, this kind of thing happened in the palace too!


    Who knew that it was Eunuch Wu that he was hitting today? Eunuch Wu used to be an **** next to the emperor, and the emperor didn''t protect Eunuch Wu like that? But why is the eighth prince so protective of the calf?


    Would he rather offend himself, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, for the sake of a eunuch?


    But at this moment, Liu Yu just wanted to admit his mistake, and then quickly asked Li Chengfeng, the great god, to leave, and begged him not to talk anymore.


    I just slap Eunuch Wu twice, and I can be said by Li Chengfeng that the Li family is not worthy of eating Liu''s food, but don''t forget that the emperor in today''s world is also surnamed Li, if he offends the emperor, then it is not It''s that simple to admit a mistake.


    It is very likely that his head will be beheaded, and his house will be ransacked.


    So, in this day and age, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately.


    At that time, Liu Yu wanted to go to the emperor to complain, saying that the eighth prince was arrogant and didn''t know how to respect his elders, so he slapped himself twice because of a eunuch?


    But now, Liu Yu didn''t want to go to Li Shimin at all.


    Or because of what Li Chengfeng said just now: Don''t the Li family deserve to eat Liu''s food?


    If Li Chengfeng told Li Shimin this sentence, and he went to complain to Li Shimin himself, wouldn''t it be that he took the head and went to Li Shimin to give it away?


    No no no.


    I have to admit my mistake, after being forgiven by the Eighth Prince.


    Leave it at that.


    After all, it is more important to get the forgiveness of the eighth prince. If he is punished by the emperor, it will be more than just two slaps.


    However, the starting point of all this was just because I slapped Eunuch Wu twice?


    After that, Liu Yu didn''t dare to offend Eunuch Wu anymore, even when he saw Eunuch Wu, he would take the initiative to come over to say hello, and by the way, how is the Eighth Prince doing recently?������The full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    Eunuch Wu naturally had more face on his face.


    That''s the Minister of the Ministry of Officials! Come and ask yourself how you''ve been lately?


    This made other eunuchs envious.


    Since then, Eunuch Wu has been in the palace like a fish in water, and no one dares to bully him.


    Even many ministers tried their best to please Eunuch Wu, just not to offend Li Chengfeng.


    After all, after the news about Liu Yu being slapped twice by the eighth prince got out, the whole palace was full of uproar.


    In the end, this incident also reached Li Shimin''s ears, and Li Shimin also specially announced that Liu Yu would come to see him.


    Liu Yu thought that it was the eighth prince who offended the emperor by saying ''the Li family is not worthy of Liu''s food''!


    Later, when Li Shimin asked how he was doing recently, Liu Yucai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Shimin also said that the eighth prince is just a naughty boy, don''t be angry with him, you can''t fight him, I am often angry with him to death, I can''t do anything against him, let alone you?


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the old minister is wrong, the old minister is really wrong!"


    Liu Yu was crying right then, kneeling on the ground, wiping away bitter tears.

 Chapter 527： : Liu Yu, who was once punished by Li Chengfeng

    Liu Yu said: "Your Majesty, do you know how this old minister has been here these days? I can''t sleep day and night! Old minister, I am always afraid that your majesty will send someone to chop off the old minister''s head and copy the old minister''s head." home!"


    "Oh? How could I do this? You are a court minister, and you haven''t made any mistakes?" Li Shimin asked suspiciously.


    Liu Yu shrunk his nose and said, "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince said me, said I said something, said me, I said that the Li family is not worthy of Liu''s food! I never said it, I really didn''t say it The old minister swears to the sky, the old minister never said this! The sun is a lesson, the old minister respects the emperor and the eighth prince very much, and he has absolutely no contempt for the people of the Li family. Said that sentence!"


    Liu Yu wiped away tears while talking.


    But Li Shimin was amused by his appearance, and said: "Oh, Liu Yu, you don''t know the mouth of my eighth prince? With his mouth, black can be said to be white, and white can be said to be white. Hei, even the dead can be said to come back to life! Do you believe his words?"


    "But, the old minister is afraid! The old minister is afraid that he will become the sinner of the Liu family through the ages. He is afraid that this sentence will be passed down through the ages. Later generations say that a person named Liu Yu once said that the Li family is not worthy of eating Liu''s food. !"


    "Hahaha, the Eighth Prince was just teasing you!" Li Shimin still smiled helplessly.


    Especially when he saw Liu Yu was frightened and crying by Li Chengfeng, he felt even more angry and funny.


    Liu Yu is a very staunch person, in the court, he once dared to argue with Prime Minister Wei Zheng, and he did not lose the wind.


    Why are you scared into such a state by your eighth prince now?


    I said why did Liu Yu never dare to look at me or say a word when he wanted to go to court these two days? So they were all scared by Li Chengfeng?


    If I hadn''t summoned him to untie his knot, maybe one day he would hang himself at home just because of this sentence!���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Li Shimin sighed, and said: "Liu Yu, the Eighth Prince''s eloquence can''t even be compared with the sophistry and ghost eldest Sun Wuyi. Are you arguing with him? You are looking for death! I can''t help him!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the old minister has been really scared these few days!" Liu Yu said aggrievedly.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "However, I found that my eighth prince will not offend people for no reason. It must be that you, Liu Yu, did something wrong and offended the eighth prince, right?"


    "Yes, it was the old minister who slapped Eunuch Wu twice in the imperial dining room, because he took my food away!"


    "Hey, the Eighth Prince was offended just because of such a small matter? Why did you beat Eunuch Wu? Don''t you know that kid is very protective of the calf?" Li Shimin said.


    Liu Yudao: "Yes, the old minister didn''t know before, but the old minister knows now!"


    Liu Yu''s face was full of grievances, and the demeanor of a resolute minister in the past was completely gone.


    Li Shimin also knew that Liu Yu had really been wronged during this time.


    Not to mention Liu Yu, even Prime Minister Wei Zheng, the second best in the Tang Dynasty, would not dare to talk nonsense in front of Li Chengfeng.


    After all, it''s not like he didn''t say anything wrong, and then Li Chengfeng said it, and took the initiative to accept the punishment of a hundred light sticks. From then on, he never dared to offend Li Chengfeng again.


    Just imagine, with just such a protective eighth prince, who else in the entire court would dare to offend?


    As long as you do one wrong thing, he can take out a small notebook from his pocket, and then read at your gate, the wrong things that so-and-so did in those years.


    Li Chengfeng has been reading from morning to night, and his voice is still really loud.


    The passing ministers could hear it.


    So, let me ask, who else would dare to offend Li Chengfeng?


    If you offend, you will be able to hear in your sleep the next morning when you are about to wake up, the immoral things that so-and-so did in those years, from the first to the hundredth.


    Let me ask you, is it scary?


    ��


    Recalling those past experiences, Eunuch Wu suddenly choked up in his throat.


    That''s right, no one has ever treated him so well, and no one in this palace has ever treated him as a relative.


    Although in terms of life, I take care of Li Chengfeng, because Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of Datang.


    But in the palace, Li Chengfeng actually protected him, otherwise, how could Eunuch Wu receive greetings and respect from many ministers?


    Eating the delicious dinner in his hands, Eunuch Wu remembered the things he did to betray Li Chengfeng. A genius remembers ����һChinese in a second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    He cried again, and two lines of muddy old tears unconsciously left the corners of his eyes.


    For ten thousand gold, he betrayed Li Chengfeng and became Li Chengqian''s eyeliner to monitor Li Chengfeng''s daily actions.


    Eunuch Wu even stole one of Li Chengfeng''s bogus ammunition and dedicated it to Li Chengqian.


    Thinking about what he did, Eunuch Wu couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    He sighed, shook his head, and muttered to himself, "The Eighth Prince is so kind to me, yet I actually betrayed him? Wu Suowei, you are such a beast!"


    "Oh, forget it! In a few days, I will retire and return to my hometown, and leave the 10,000 gold that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince gave me to the Eighth Prince! I am leaving, and I hope the Eighth Prince can take good care of yourself! After you don��t have a little one by your side, I hope you get up on time every day, eat on time, and don��t sleep in late every day!��


    Eunuch Wu muttered to himself that he was ready to leave the palace.


    But before leaving he will leave the 10,000 gold that Li Chengqian bought him in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion and give it to Li Chengfeng.


    It can be regarded as compensation for betraying Li Chengfeng.


    In fact, Eunuch Wu didn''t want to do that, and later he really couldn''t resist the temptation of money.


    That is a total of ten thousand gold. How many ordinary people in the world can resist such a temptation?


    Later, Eunuch Wu knew that he had made an irreparable mistake because he gave Li Chengqian a fraudulent bullet made by Li Chengfeng.


    Therefore, in order to make up for Li Chengfeng, the only thing Eunuch Wu could offer was the 10,000 gold that Prince Li Chengqian gave him.


    "Eunuch Wu, why are you crying?"


    On the side, Xiaolan looked at the tears in the corners of Eunuch Wu''s eyes, and asked in doubt.


    The two little girls, Xiaolan and Acai, are only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    The two of them were not deeply involved in the world, and they were sold by their parents to the palace as maids at the age of ten, and they could never go out again.


    Fortunately, they followed the right person and followed Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng treats them very well, never bullies them, and never shows them face.


    What''s more, Li Chengfeng treats them as his friends.


    Usually, they just repair flowers and plants, clean up, and take care of Li Chengfeng''s daily life in the Zhenwang Mansion, and there is nothing else to do.


    So they cherish this kind of life very much.


    A Cai even planned to stay with Li Chengfeng for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 528： : 8 Prince, the servant is leaving!

    Even at the age of marriage, he doesn''t marry himself, just follows Li Chengfeng.


    Because of such a day, she likes and cherishes it very much, and she doesn''t want to lose it.


    "Eunuch Wu, don''t cry, why are you crying?"


    A Cai also asked in bewilderment.


    Eunuch Wu wiped the corners of his eyes, smiled, and said: "Haha, it''s okay, I just got sand in my eyes, I didn''t cry! We are also a big man, how could we cry? "


    The more he said, the more Eunuch Wu''s tears fell down!


    Sirs? forget it.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of life, for the sake of not being starved to death, who would want to enter the palace as a eunuch?


    Xiaolan and A Cai also felt that Eunuch Wu''s mood seemed a little off today, so after dinner, they asked Eunuch Wu to rest, and the two of them cleaned the kitchen and dining table.


    The two of them are already very satisfied to eat the meals cooked by Li Chengfeng himself.


    ��


    "Well, are you really leaving tomorrow?"


    At the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Songtsan Lanyue with a frown.


    Songzan Lanyue nodded slightly, with a firm look in his eyes, he said: "Yes, the emperor ordered me to go, if I don''t go, am I waiting to be beheaded?"


    "But what if I can protect you? Do you want to go?"


    Li Chengfeng asked again.


    In fact, he felt that Datang needed someone who raised elephants, and he couldn''t let Songzan Lanyue go, otherwise, what would happen to the dozens of elephants in the Xicheng Ranch? Who will take care of it?


    Ke Songzan Lanyue''s face, but there was a hint of bitterness, and said: "Little girl, I thank the eighth prince for your kindness! Eighth prince, you are the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty. You protect me. Lanyue is already very happy." I''m grateful, but Lan Yue doesn''t want to make the relationship between you and the emperor worse because of herself!"


    "So are you determined to leave?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Songtsan Lanyue nodded slightly and said, "I have to go!"


    Li Chengfeng also nodded and said: "Well, whatever, just go back! After you go back, live a good life, don''t resent anyone, remember Miss Lanyue, you must always keep the last trace in your heart Kindness, no matter what you have been through, don''t forget those warm days, she can bring a touch of reason and a clear path to your choices, and most importantly, keep the goodness in your heart and believe that these things work for you It will definitely help you in your future life!"


    "Yes, my little girl thanked the Eighth Prince for his teaching!"


    "Ding, the shock from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +190!"


    Songtsan Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng in shock.


    She didn''t expect that such a complicated and rational discourse could be uttered from the mouth of a six-year-old child?


    It was as if, Li Chengfeng had experienced much more things than her, and that''s why he understood so many great principles.


    But he is only a six-year-old child, he is only six years old, what is he going through, he is only six years old, right?


    How can it be like a man who can have such a heart after being tempered by society?


    The more Songzan Lanyue looked at it, the more he felt that Li Chengfeng was not like a child, but like a young adult.


    Sometimes in a flash, Songzan Lanyue even saw Li Chengfeng''s appearance in the next twenty years.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    A handsome young man was telling himself the truth of this world.


    In a flash, Songzan Lanyue''s face turned red again.


    She nodded slightly, and said: "Well, eighth prince, if the little girl can come to you in the future, will you take the little girl in?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, deliberately pretended to be thinking, and said, "Of course, otherwise, what should the elephants in Xicheng Ranch do? Haha!"


    Songzan Lanyue pursed her lips into a smile, then turned around, and left slowly, taking the elephants Big Hui and Little Hui at the gate of Zhenwang''s Mansion, and galloping away.


    "hold head high!"


    The call of an elephant sounds like a call from ancient times, and it seems to be able to touch the soul of human beings.


    Li Chengfeng looked up at the sky, the setting sun shone on his immature face.


    Li Chengfeng murmured softly, and said: "It''s time, it''s time to prepare to ripen the Tianshan Fiery Lotus!"


    ��


    One night passed quietly.


    The next morning, after Li Chengfeng woke up early, he saw Eunuch Wu packing his luggage?


    Li Chengfeng felt a little strange, and said, "Eunuch Wu, what are you doing? Are you packing up and going back to your hometown?"


    "Ah? Eighth Prince, are you awake?"


    Eunuch Wu was shocked, and quickly hid the envelope he had prepared in his sleeve.


    He had planned to leave a letter, and nothing else.


    Didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to wake up so early today? Before he could call out, Li Chengfeng woke up by himself?


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Eunuch Wu, something is wrong with you today? What''s wrong? Did something happen that I can''t solve by myself? It''s okay, tell me, my prince will personally go out and solve it for you!"


    Li Chengfeng''s domineering words made Eunuch Wu feel extremely ashamed in his heart.


    How kind is the eighth prince to himself, how much he cares about himself? Why did I betray the eighth prince just because I was greedy for the 10,000 gold?


    If he hadn''t been greedy for the money, maybe Eunuch Wu would have planned to dress up Li Chengfeng to death.


    But after embezzling the money and betraying Li Chengfeng''s information, Eunuch Wu felt that he would no longer have the face to face Li Chengfeng The only thing he could do was to spend 10,000 gold on Li Chengqian to buy his own money, Leave it all to Li Chengfeng, and then leave without saying goodbye. From now on, bid farewell to the hustle and bustle of the palace, go to find a remote small town, and let go of the rest of his life.


    No longer contaminated with the half breath of the palace.


    But he didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to wake up so early today?


    "Eighth prince, the sky has just dawned? Why did you wake up?"


    Eunuch Wu asked with a smile. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his eyes bewilderedly, and said: "I suddenly remembered that I still have a very important thing to do. The weather has been a bit cold recently, and I want to see how the Tianshan Fiery Lotus is growing?"


    "Wu Gonggong, you big bag and small bag, where are you going?"


    Eunuch Wu smiled and said, "It''s the eighth prince, the old minister is going back to his hometown to visit his family members soon!"


    "Family? I''ve never heard of it. You still have family? Haha!" Li Chengfeng laughed cheerfully.


    Eunuch Wu smiled and said: "My parents are gone, but I have adopted some homeless children in the past few years! They are all my children, and I have not gone back to visit them for a long time. , so I want to find some time to go back and accompany them!"


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, Eunuch Wu is so caring! Wow, it''s incredible!"

 Chapter 529： : Is Xuanwu Gate really haunted?

    Li Chengfeng didn''t know that Eunuch Wu was lying to him, and thought that Eunuch Wu was really a warm-hearted person.


    So Li Chengfeng ran to the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and then ran back.


    He was carrying a small black cloth bag in his hand.


    Li Chengfeng stuffed the small black cloth bag into Eunuch Wu''s hand, and said, "Eunuch Wu, I don''t have any money with me. This is a hundred gold money. You take it and go back and buy some delicious food and clothes. Give it to me." Wearing it for your adopted children can be regarded as a wish of this prince!"


    "No, no, eighth prince, how could I ask for your money!"


    "Ding, the heartbreak from Eunuch Wu, naughty value +199!"


    When Li Chengfeng gave the 100 gold to Eunuch Wu, Eunuch Wu froze in place.


    Everyone else is stupid.


    He really didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng was so kind to him?


    He just wanted to go back to his hometown to visit relatives, so Li Chengfeng just took a hundred gold for himself?


    However, Li Chengfeng dismissed it and said: "Eunuch Wu, money is something outside of the body. Besides, my prince has more money than can be used up, so I might as well give it to you! Besides, you adopt a homeless child. Great deed, great merit! Although this prince has not done any good deeds, you should accept the money. This is my love for your adopted children. If I have a chance, I will go too. Look at them in your hometown!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, but Eunuch Wu''s eyes were full of sadness.


    Li Chengfeng continued to laugh and said: "If it wasn''t for my money, which was hidden in the attic of the west wing, I could give you more money, but a hundred gold is enough for you to give them a warm home!"


    "It is said that this winter is very cold. It is almost late autumn now, and the weather will turn cold soon. After entering winter, the temperature will drop sharply. At that time, you should buy more thick quilts and clothes for your children to wear, and then Leave some money for them to buy food, and just spend this cold winter comfortably!"


    "No, Eighth Prince, I can''t take it, I can''t take your money!"


    Eunuch Wu gritted his teeth tightly.


    He has already done something to betray Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng is still so kind to him?


    Eunuch Wu suddenly felt that he deserved it!


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t think so.


    If I earn enough money, isn''t it just for the better life of the people around me?


    I saved so much money, isn''t it for the sake of being able to use this money on the people one day?


    Money is something outside of the body, you don''t bring it with you when you are born, and you don''t take it away when you die, Li Chengfeng has long seen this very clearly. The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Therefore, he gave Eunuch Wu the 100 gold just for his adopted children to spend this cold winter warmly.


    But Eunuch Wu resolutely refused, with a very sad expression on his face.


    Li Chengfeng thought that Eunuch Wu''s self-esteem was frustrated.


    But he insisted on stuffing the black cloth bag containing 100 coins into Eunuch Wu''s hand, and said: "Eunuch Wu, you just accept the money, no need to say more, the prince''s money is as much as you It''s unimaginable, it''s only a hundred gold, but this prince is worthless, so you can take it!"


    Eunuch Wu couldn''t evade, and finally sighed, and said: "Yes, the little one thanked the Eighth Prince! The Eighth Prince''s kindness is great, and the little one can''t repay you. I will give you the Eighth Prince in the next life, and you will be like a cow and a horse..."


    "That''s right, I don''t want to listen to these provocative words! You are still alone, don''t think of yourself too contemptuously, you have to live with your backbone!"


    "Yes, the old minister respectfully obeys the Eighth Prince''s instruction!"


    Eunuch Wu continued to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    To be honest, he was somewhat reluctant to part with Li Chengfeng, and partly reluctant to leave the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    However, he has already betrayed Li Chengfeng. The only thing he can do now is to commit suicide and apologize, or he can only give Li Chengfeng the 10,000 gold that Li Chengqian spent to buy him, and then leave by himself. Don''t care about the affairs of the palace anymore.


    However, he still couldn''t bear Li Chengfeng.


    It is rare for Li Chengfeng to treat himself as his relatives. This is something that Eunuch Wu has never thought about in his life. An eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty would support his servants so much, and he is also a physically disabled eunuch?


    He is not afraid of being laughed at, Li Chengfeng is such a person, who dares to touch the people around me? Whoever is against me, hit me in the face, I have to hit you back! A genius remembers ����һChinese in a second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    ��


    He tightly held the 100 gold that Li Chengfeng stuffed in.


    Eunuch Wu felt that the money was extremely heavy.


    He felt that he was wrong, and he was still very wrong.


    Therefore, Eunuch Wu is ready to confess. He is ready to confess to Li Chengfeng all the things he has done to betray him.


    Tell the conspiracy behind Prince Li Chengqian, let Li Chengfeng be more careful about him, and be wary of him.


    However, just when Eunuch Wu was about to speak.


    Suddenly there was a loud shout from outside the door: "It''s terrible, Eighth Prince, it''s terrible!"


    "Who? Shouting so early in the morning?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned in doubt, then turned his head to look at the gate on the left.


    I saw an old man rushing in at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, isn''t this person the Prime Minister Wei Zheng?


    This old man Wei Zheng is making a lot of noise every day, and he doesn''t know how to stop?


    Can''t move at all? Something big is going to happen?


    Can something big happen please?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, what''s going on? What are you talking about this morning, what are you doing?"


    Wei Zheng was gasping for breath, hurriedly ran to Li Chengfeng''s side, bowed slightly, and said, "Eighth Prince, this time, something really bad happened! Do you still remember that the old minister took a group of Taoist priests to Xuanwumen to practice things last night? At that time, you rode an elephant passing by the Xuanwu Gate!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course I remember! What''s wrong? Is it really haunted? It''s impossible. There are no ghosts in this world. We have to believe in science!"


    "Eh!" Wei Zheng shook his head in a daze, and said, "Eighth Prince, the Xuanwu Gate is not haunted!"


    "It''s not haunted, so why are you making such a fuss?"


    "The ghosts are not causing trouble, but the altars of the great mages exploded collectively! Some people say that they collided with evil spirits, and some said that they collided with ghosts! We haven''t seen the ghosts, but how could the altars be so good? What about the explosion? And the explosion was so powerful that it almost knocked down the entire Xuanwu Gate!"


    "What? The altar will explode?"


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was also a little confused.


    Setting up an altar, just doing a ritual, how could it explode for no reason?


    It is impossible for some incense candles and the like to explode.


    Could it be that it was really haunted?

 Chapter 530： : The explosion of Xuanwu Gate!

    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, the explosion of the altar has nothing to do with me, right? What are you looking for me for? And if Xuanwumen is really haunted, I''m not a celestial master, so I don''t know how to collect ghosts." !"


    "No, no, it''s not the old minister who asked you to go, but the emperor asked you to go!"


    Wei Zheng''s expression was a little panicked.


    "Where does the emperor ask me to go?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Wei Zheng immediately turned his head, looked around, approached Li Chengfeng''s ear, and whispered: "Because, the emperor found the iron block made by you, the eighth prince, on the side where the Xuanwu Gate exploded! The emperor said, it must be It''s the Eighth Prince who is causing trouble, you deliberately put the bomb inside the altar, and then let the bomb explode unknowingly, causing trouble!"


    "What? I cheated and shot it in? You **** fart!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately became angry.


    Who the **** is slandering him? To frame him?


    The fraudulent bombs developed by myself have always been placed in the Zhenwang Mansion, heavily guarded and guarded.


    How could it be possible for him to eat and go to the altar with his bullets?


    And what good does it do me?


    It must have been set by someone else.


    But who would let it go?


    Besides me, Li Chengfeng, who else has a way to make fake bullets?


    And that person seems to be deliberately using this method to slander himself, deliberately making Li Shimin feel that he was the one who released the fraudulent bombs in the altar, and then let himself and Li Shimin quarrel, and the relationship between the two gradually became incompatible ?


    "Shouldn''t it? Who fired this fraudulent bomb? It can''t be me, and in the entire Tang Dynasty, only I know how to make a fraudulent bomb! Could it be that someone slandered me?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    Wei Zheng''s face was also a little pale, and he said, "Eighth prince, the emperor is calling you over now! Take a look, is it convenient for you?"


    "Okay, I''ll go over and have a look! Find out who is framing this prince?"


    Li Chengfeng is upright, the so-called being upright is not afraid of crooked shadows.


    Li Chengfeng has never done such a thing, so he is not afraid at all.


    However, Eunuch Wu behind Li Chengfeng suddenly trembled all over.


    Because Eunuch Wu knew who did that thing.


    If there is no accident, it must be Prince Li Chengqian who is framing Li Chengfeng.


    Because Eunuch Wu handed over the fraudulent bombs made by Li Chengfeng to Li Chengqian, Li Chengqian only needs to ask a better forging master to analyze the manufacturing method of the fraudulent bombs, then they can use the same method to manufacture the same fraudulent bombs.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Eunuch Wu, he patted Eunuch Wu on the shoulder, and said: "Eunuch Wu, then you can go back and rest for a few days, my prince has approved your vacation, I am going to go with Prime Minister Wei Zheng now Take care of some things, you can go back at ease!"


    "But, the Eighth Prince..." Eunuch Wu hesitated to speak.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about me, the emperor is my father, he won''t do anything to me, but you, be careful on the road, by the way, I''m going back with two guards for you, just the two guards at the door Guard, take it with you, otherwise it would be bad if you carry so much money on your body, if it is snatched by bad guys. After all, there are many bad guys out there, and I often meet them! That��s it, you don��t have to give it when you leave. I said hello, you can come back whenever you want, and this prince will not force you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and followed Wei Zheng out of the Zhenwang Mansion, heading towards the Xuanwu Gate in the palace.


    On the other hand, Eunuch Wu was full of regret, standing in the hall of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion in a daze.


    He held tightly in his hand the 100 gold that Li Chengfeng gave him.


    He gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, "It must be the damned prince who is going to frame the eighth prince of my family! In the entire palace, except for the eighth prince, only His Royal Highness the prince has the way to make fraudulent bombs! "New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "It was I who killed the Eighth Prince. If I hadn''t stolen one of the fraudulent bombs and gave them to His Royal Highness, he wouldn''t know how to make fraudulent bombs!"


    "Now, His Royal Highness, you are going to attack the Eighth Prince. Wu Suowei, you just abandon the Eighth Prince. Are you worthy of the Eighth Prince?"


    "You''re just a beast, bastard, you''re just a dog, Erbai is more sensible than you!"


    While Eunuch Wu scolded himself, he also slapped himself severely twice.


    Li Chengfeng treated him very well, but he did something to betray Li Chengfeng?


    Are you still alone?


    And when he wanted to go back to his hometown, the eighth prince gave him 100 gold directly, and let the guards accompany him, fearing that he would be robbed and bullied by bad guys.


    Then what face do I have, abandoning the Eighth Prince?


    Thinking of this, Eunuch Wu directly dropped all the burdens in his hands.


    I saw Eunuch Wu flicking the sleeves in his hands, and shouted: "Eighth prince, slave, come to accept the crime in person!"


    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Wu put on a look of resignation to death, and followed in the footsteps of Li Chengfeng and Wei Zheng.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng followed Wei Zheng to the Xuanwu Gate of the Imperial Palace.


    At this moment, the sky has already lit up, and the warm sun rises from the east. The warm but not hot sun shines on people, making them very comfortable.


    Facing the sunshine, Li Chengfeng came to the Xuanwu Gate of the imperial palace.


    There was a mess everywhere, and a group of ministers, together with Li Shimin, stood at the Xuanwu Gate and seemed to be talking about something.


    But Li Chengfeng saw that the Xuanwu Gate, which was originally beautiful and majestic yesterday, had become pitch black today.


    It was like being burned by a fire.


    Even a rockery rock on the left was broken into four or five pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is here!"


    Wei Zheng shouted After that, Li Shimin and the other ministers turned their attention to Li Chengfeng.


    There was a trace of resentment in the eyes of the ministers, as if hesitating to speak, daring to speak out.


    And Li Shimin squinted his eyes slightly, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng swaying forward with his hands in his trouser pockets, Li Shimin smiled slightly and said, "Feng''er, you''re finally here?"


    "That''s right, father, my son got up quite early today. May I ask why father called me to Xuanwumen?" @


    Li Chengfeng pretended not to know about the explosion of the altar, and continued to ask: "Ah, how did the Xuanwu Gate become like this? Could it be that someone set fire to the Xuanwu Gate? Or is the entire Xuanwu Gate really haunted?"


    "Hmph, aren''t you asking the question knowingly?"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly.


    He just wanted to see how Li Chengfeng would react after he found out about the explosion of the Xuanwu Gate altar.


    But this kid, pretending as if nothing happened?


    At the beginning, Li Shimin received a message saying that the altar practice of Xuanwumen exploded inexplicably? Also injured two folk archmages?


    When Li Shimin heard this, he was startled, thinking that the Xuanwu Gate was really haunted, and there were ghosts blocking the way of the mages.


    So much so that Li Shimin went to the Guanyin Temple to pay homage after he opened it.

 Chapter 531： : Someone is trying to frame me?

    It wasn''t until later, when Li Shimin went to Xuanwu Gate to watch it in person, that he discovered that the explosion of the altar was not caused by ghosts, but that there were several iron bombs stuffed inside the altar?


    Iron skin scam?


    As soon as the iron skin fraud was mentioned, Li Shimin immediately knew what was going on.


    May I ask, besides Li Chengfeng, who else is there in the entire imperial palace who has iron skin fraud?


    nobody.


    At that time, Li Shimin thought that the iron bomb was just a small piece of iron. He was still holding it in his hand and almost killed himself!


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng dropped the bomb in Li Shimin''s hand in time, otherwise, Li Shimin would have been bombed and died on the spot.


    Therefore, there is only one truth, and that is, Li Chengfeng, a troublemaker, stuffed several fraudulent bombs into the altar where folk Taoist priests practiced.


    When they were not paying attention, the bomb suddenly exploded, causing ghosts to haunt Xuanwumen?


    But what''s the benefit to Li Chengfeng by doing so?


    Li Shimin was puzzled, but he believed that Li Chengfeng was just making trouble on purpose.


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin paid attention again. This time, he must ask Li Chengfeng to hand over the formula for making fraudulent bullets, otherwise Li Shimin would never let Li Chengfeng off easily in today''s matter.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    This little kid is going against the sky? How dare you release a fraudulent bomb at Xuanwu Gate?


    Did he think that if no one saw him put it in, no one would know that he put it in? In the entire palace, only Li Chengfeng had a fraudulent attack, if it wasn''t him, or who?


    Therefore, at this moment, Li Shimin and all the ministers believed that the Xuanwu Gate explosion was a good thing Li Chengfeng did!


    That''s why Li Shimin asked Wei Zheng to ask Li Chengfeng to come to Xuanwumen to admit his mistake early in the morning.


    Even if Li Chengfeng didn''t give himself an explanation, he would give an explanation to all the ministers present, right?


    Anyway, at this moment, Li Shimin and these ministers have already decided that this time, they must punish Li Chengfeng well and rub his spirit.


    Otherwise, continue to let this Piwazi be so naughty? If he dared to bomb the Xuanwu Gate today, he might dare to bomb the Imperial Palace tomorrow!


    "Feng''er, did you sleep soundly last night?"


    Li Shimin suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng blinked suspiciously, and said, "Did you sleep soundly? What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Haha, what''s the matter?"


    Li Shimin smiled but didn''t smile, and then his face became like a chameleon, suddenly became extremely serious, and shouted: "Sleep well? And ask me what''s wrong? Why don''t you kneel down for me?"


    "Om..."


    All the ministers present were shocked by Li Shimin''s loud roar.


    Everyone could tell that Li Shimin was really angry this time.


    Li Shimin has never yelled at the Eighth Prince like this before, he has always doted on the Eighth Prince, but today''s yelling completely broke everyone''s thinking that the emperor never scolded the Eighth Prince.


    Li Chengfeng frowned in doubt, looked at Li Shimin, and said calmly, "Why should I kneel down?"


    Li Shimin said: "Why do you kneel? Okay, then today I will tell you why you kneel!"


    Li Shimin pointed to the black wall of the Xuanwu Gate, and said, "Look at the good things you have done, and you still ask me why I want you to kneel down? You are asking knowingly!"


    "Feng''er, don''t say that I dote on you, you can go to heaven!"


    "Good thing I did? Haha, good thing I did?"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to his nose and said, "Father, you said that the explosion of the Xuanwu Gate altar was a good thing I did?"


    Li Shimin said with disdainful eyes, "You didn''t do it, or who did it? The evidence is in my hands, what else do you have to say?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin took out a tin bullet from his right hand, and put it in front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Li Shimin said: "Then take a look at what this is?"


    "Iron skin is a scam!" Li Chengfeng replied very frankly.


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, it''s the fake iron bomb! However, I found this fake iron bomb from the altar that exploded! Moreover, Feng''er is the only person in the entire palace who owns the fake iron bomb." You are alone! So, if you didn��t put these iron shells in, who else would put them in?��


    "I didn''t, I didn''t let it go!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said, hearing this, Li Chengfeng actually already knew that someone wanted to frame him.


    But Li Shimin smiled slightly, and said: "Feng''er, a lying child, he is not a good boy! Now, the physical evidence is in my hands, and in the entire palace, except for you who dare to put it in the altar False bomb, who else would dare? Would Wei Zheng dare? Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui, would they dare? They would only dare if they lost their heads!"


    "So Feng''er, now I will give you a chance to repent and start a new life!" Li Shimin paused suddenly, and said with a smile: "That is, Feng''er, if you hand over the configuration method for making fraudulent bombs, I will forgive you for what you did this time." For, how?" First launch https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    "Impossible! As I said, I didn''t put these fraudulent bombs in the altar. Believe it or not! Someone wanted to frame me, so they stole the fraudulent bombs from my town''s palace and put them in the altar on purpose." Go ahead, pretend I did it, and put the blame on me!"


    "Oh? Then, UU Reading So who is behind the scenes? Feng''er, don''t frame others without evidence!" Li Shimin said.


    But in fact, all he wants now is to get the method of making fraudulent bombs from Li Chengfeng.


    Isn''t it now that the Tubo and Turkic armies are jointly attacking Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty?


    In order to prevent Datang from losing more troops, it is the best way to defend Youzhou City and make fraudulent bombs to fight!


    But Li Chengfeng would not be so stupid as to give Li Shimin the method of making fraudulent bombs, otherwise, wouldn''t he be a sinner through the ages?


    People in later generations said that there was an eighth prince named Li Chengfeng in the ancient Tang Dynasty who invented a powerful fraudulent bomb, which led to a large-scale war of fraudulent bombs in the whole world.


    Therefore, he is a sinner through the ages.


    Li Chengfeng would not be so stupid.


    However, Li Shimin began to be aggressive.


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng didn''t want to hand over the method of making bombs.


    So he turned his head to look at the minister behind him, and said, "Ministers, what do you think of my approach? The Eighth Prince used a fraudulent bomb to blow up the altar of practice. In order to punish him, I decided to let him hand over the fraudulent How do the ministers feel about this way of making amends? If the Eighth Prince stopped the method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs, then we will let this matter go. If the Eighth Prince does not hand it over, I will punish him and punish him ten times What do you ministers think of the money of ten thousand gold?"


    Li Shimin said these words with full confidence.

 Chapter 532： : Rebuttal of Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin

    Because he had the final say, no matter how he punished Li Chengfeng, he would not lose.


    Either, Li Chengfeng stopped the method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs, or Li Chengfeng would have to pay a fine of 100,000 gold.


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was rich, but he saw with his own eyes that Li Chengfeng''s 600,000 yuan was stored in the basement of the attic in the west wing.


    This money is equivalent to a small treasury.


    ��


    After listening to Li Shimin''s words.


    All the ministers look at me and I look at you. For a while, no one dared to speak.


    It''s not that they disagree with Li Shimin''s statement, but that they dare not offend Li Chengfeng.


    As we all know, the Eighth Prince is the most powerful person in the entire palace, no one dares to offend the Eighth Prince, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    But offending the emperor, they will not have a good time.


    Li Shimin frowned, and shouted in a deep voice: "Huh, don''t you agree with what I said? Wei Zheng, tell me, do you agree or not?" First post https://(www)https://m/.x81zw ./com/


    "Uh, this, this..."


    Wei Zheng glanced at Li Shimin, then at Li Chengfeng, nodded, and said: "I agree, I agree, the old minister agrees with the emperor''s statement!"


    "What about you? Duke Lai?"


    Li Shimin looked at Du Ruhui again.


    Relatively speaking, these ministers would definitely rather offend Li Chengfeng than Li Shimin.


    Compared to Wei Zheng''s quick approval, Du Ruhui was much more careful.


    I just heard Du Ruhui say: "Your Majesty, if the Eighth Prince really did this thing, then the old minister agrees with the Emperor''s punishment, but if this thing was not done by the Eighth Prince, then the Emperor''s punishment is actually not in favor of the old minister." Yes! Because of this, the Eighth Prince will be greatly wronged!"


    Du Ruhui''s statement is still very humane.


    Thus, a group of ministers immediately echoed Du Ruhui''s statement and agreed to his suggestion.


    And Li Shimin took out the fake iron bullet in his hand, and said: "The evidence of the fake iron bullet is in my hands at this moment? What misunderstanding is there? In the entire palace, only the eighth prince has the fake iron bullet. Not even me, tell me, besides him, who else would be so boring, so bold, and dare to put fraudulent bullets in the altar?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Chengfeng, who was silent for a long time, almost exploded.


    He almost wanted to scold Li Shimin, saying, I really blinded you.


    That eye of yours saw Lao Tzu put the bullet in it?


    When you saw the fraudulent bomb, you said it was me who let it go?


    Then when I see shit, I say you did it, how about it?


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said, "Father, are you sure, are you going to force my son to talk about you?"


    Li Shimin kicked his eyes, and said: "Come on, come on, Feng''er, tell me, tell me what I did wrong, and see what I did wrong? The iron sheet fraud is in my hand, this is the evidence, I want to see it , what other way do you have to argue!"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was a genius for refutation, and even the eldest grandson Wuyi was not his opponent. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    But now, with the physical evidence in his hand, what else can Li Chengfeng say?


    Li Chengfeng smiled coldly, and began his explanation and refutation.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, did you see with your own eyes that your son-in-law flung himself into this altar?"


    "No!" Li Shimin replied.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Since there is no such thing, how can you be sure that I put in this fraudulent bomb?"


    Li Shimin said with a smile: "Because, in the entire palace, you are the only one who owns the iron shell!"


    "Then why can''t it be someone else who stole my fraudulent bomb, put it in, and wanted to blame me?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "Impossible, no one in the whole palace has the guts to frame you! You are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, who dares to frame you? Who dares to cheat in the altar of practice? Unless their heads don''t want it anymore! Moreover, looking at the entire palace, only you, Feng''er, can do these mischievous things, so I dare to conclude that you did this on purpose!"


    Li Chengfeng sneered and said: "Since you didn''t see that I put in the fraudulent ammunition, how can you slander me? Unless, father, you have someone to prove it! We are not afraid of crooked shadows. I will do what Li Chengfeng has done. Admit it, but I, Li Chengfeng, did not do anything, I will not admit it even if you beat me to death! Then Father, son, I will tell you now, son, I have never done such a thing! Someone stole son The fraud made by the minister was intentional, and the blame was placed on the son, but the son was actually just a victim! Father, you have fallen into the trick of the thieves who framed the son, and you are being played around in secret. But you still pretend to be smart and think that you are so smart?"


    "What? You..."


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Shimin, naughty value +199!"


    Li Chengfeng started to hate Li Shimin again.


    Before Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Chengfeng continued to speak, saying: "Father, this minister is so smart, he is recognized as the number one child prodigy in the world! Father, do you think that if this minister really wants to bomb the Xuanwu Gate with fraudulent bombs, Erchen will leave you iron bombs as clues? Think about it with your ass, if a criminal wants to commit a crime, then the first thing he does is to clean up the crime scene without leaving any traces of himself! Since Erchen wants to Exploding the Xuanwu Gate, why did the minister there still leave the empty casing of the iron shell as a clue here? Isn��t it, a thief shouting for a thief? I, Li Chengfeng, am not so stupid!"


    "Hiss, Your Majesty, I think what the Eighth Prince said makes sense!" Wei Zheng said suddenly, "With the Eighth Prince''s ingenuity he will definitely not be so stupid that after blowing up the Xuanwu Gate, he will still stay The case of the fraudulent bullet is here! Could it be that someone really stole the Eighth Prince��s metal fraudulent bullet and did such a thing to blame the Eighth Prince?��


    "Hmph, who dares? I will kill his nine clans immediately!" Li Shimin Longyan was furious.


    He felt strange.


    Does Li Chengfeng really only have the IQ of a six-year-old?


    Why is his eloquence and logical thinking so powerful and meticulous?


    Originally, when Li Shimin watched Li Chengfeng and Changsun Wuyi''s debate contest for the first time, he only thought it was wonderful, extremely wonderful.


    Before Li Chengfeng, Changsun Wuyi was known as Datang''s number one refutation genius, and no one could surpass him in refutation.


    But since Li Chengfeng appeared, the eldest grandson Wuyi was completely defeated, and even became Li Chengfeng''s dog-headed military adviser in the end


    At that time, Li Shimin watched it with endless interest, and he was hooked.


    Unexpectedly, when he and Li Chengfeng started the debate, Li Shimin realized how powerful this kid''s eloquence is.


    He can actually treat himself like an emperor, speechless and speechless.


    That''s right, from Li Chengfeng''s point of view, he seems to be a victim.


    However, in the entire palace, who would dare to frame Li Chengfeng?


    He is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, if this matter is investigated, Li Shimin beheaded him, it would be considered light.


    Is it true that some people don''t want their lives just to frame the Eighth Prince?

 Chapter 533： : Come, come, see who can stand who!

    Li Shimin shook his head and said, "Feng''er, I still don''t believe that someone dared to frame you. I think you did this! How about this? You just hand over the method of making fraudulent bombs to me. Even if the matter is over, I won''t pursue any responsibility for you, will I?"


    "No!" Li Chengfeng yelled, and continued: "Father, you probably don''t know the power of fraudulent bombs? Do you really want to use him to fight? If you win the battle of Youzhou City, then you know , What will happen to the next battle?"


    "How?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "It''s very simple. The next battle will naturally be a battle of fraudulent bombs! Since both Tubo and Turks know that Datang has a powerful explosive weapon, will they find ways to get rid of this explosion?" Weapons? However, when they also mastered the method of making fraudulent bombs, the whole Tang Dynasty is finished! So, Father, don''t just focus on the front, look far ahead, and look behind!"


    "Hmph, you say that I don''t have a long-term vision? Then tell me, how can we solve today''s matter!"


    Li Shimin also broke the jar.


    Since Li Chengfeng couldn''t speak, scold, or logic, he could only confess and ask Li Chengfeng how to deal with this matter.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s very simple, you first investigate who has approached the altars of the mages, and then investigate the identities of these people, whose servants and subordinates they are, and then investigate one by one, and finally you can conclude , who stole my fraudulent ammunition, put it in the altar, and slandered my ministers! Bye, I still have things to do now, I don''t have time to chat with you here!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng was about to leave.


    Because he suddenly remembered that Songtsan Lanyue was going back to Tibet early this morning.


    As her friend, I should go to see her off.


    In addition, I have to tell her, remember to find two Tubo elephant breeders to come and raise elephants.


    Otherwise, those elephants will die if they are left unattended.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng was about to leave, but at this moment Li Shimin suddenly yelled, "Li Junxian, take the Eighth Prince for me!"


    "This��"


    Li Junxian was stunned!


    Take down the Eighth Prince? You can''t beat the eighth prince yourself, Li Shimin, don''t you know?


    And tell me to take down the Eighth Prince? It''s not bad if I don''t **** him!


    "Li Junxian, what are you still doing? Don''t you even listen to my words?"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Junxian, Li Junxian nodded quickly and said yes, "Yes, Your Majesty, I''m going to stop the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Junxian quickly ran to Li Chengfeng''s side, blocked Li Chengfeng''s way, and said: "Eighth prince, you can''t leave here yet!"


    "What? I want to leave, but can you stop me?" Li Chengfeng gave Li Junxian a cold look.


    Li Junxian was choked in his throat, and said: "The little one dare not do anything to the eighth prince, but this is the emperor''s order, the little one dare not disobey!"


    Li Chengfeng became angry, turned his head and gave Li Shimin a fierce look, and said, "Your Majesty, what exactly do you want? I have already said that I did not do the explosion of the altar, so why are you trying to make trouble with me? Last night You are still licking your face, and you came to eat in my town''s palace, and you asked someone to come to me early this morning to ask me about your crimes? How did I offend you?" First post https://(www)https://m/ .x81zw./com/


    "Ding, helplessness from Li Shimin, naughty value +188!"


    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "Feng''er, even though I said that, if you don''t find out about the explosion of the altar today, I will never let you leave the Xuanwu Gate for half a step! Otherwise, how about you Just hand over the manufacturing method of the fraudulent bomb, or you will hand over one hundred thousand gold as compensation for destroying Xuanwumen!"


    "Don''t even think about it, just dream!" Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth, thinking, Li Shimin, you forced me to scold you.


    So Li Chengfeng yelled again: "You saw a fraudulent bomb in the altar, and you said that I, Li Chengfeng, released it? Then I, Li Chengfeng, saw a pile of **** on the road, and I said you did it? How about it?" ���¥�~��~ 1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Huh? You''re presumptuous!"


    "Ding, anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +200!"


    "Ding, from Du Ruhui''s ignorance, naughty value +199!"


    "Ding, the suppressed smile from Wei Zheng, naughty value +210!"


    What the hell? Li Chengfeng indirectly called Li Shimin a dog, Li Shimin was angry, Du Ruhui was confused, Wei Zheng, a bad old man, is actually holding back his laughter?


    He was actually holding back his laughter? Others don''t know, but Li Chengfeng knows it all.


    Because the system has exposed Wei Zheng''s emotions at the moment.


    Yes, he was holding back his laughter!


    At this moment, the angry Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, with a dangerous look in the corner of his eyes, and said, "Feng''er, you actually call me a dog?"


    "I didn''t scold you, you said it yourself, I didn''t say it myself!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Li Shimin was also very angry. Wei Zheng who was on the side saw that the father and son seemed to be quarreling again, so he quickly became a peacemaker.


    Last night, Wei Zheng also saw Li Shimin having dinner with Li Chengfeng in the Zhenwang Mansion, talking and laughing between the two of them.


    But this morning, the fight started again?


    They really didn''t quarrel for three days, they went to the house to expose the tiles, wouldn''t they feel uncomfortable if they didn''t quarrel?


    Li Shimin quarreled with the eighth prince, and they must be the ministers who suffered So, Wei Zheng hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, you have a lot of people, so don''t worry about it with the eighth prince, he is just a six-year-old It''s just a child!"


    "Six years old? Huh, this little vixen, you say he is sixteen or sixty years old, I believe it, you say he is six years old? His IQ is higher than mine! I will not treat him as How about a child! Look at him, calling me **** in a disguised form? Dare to ask, in the whole history, who would dare to scold the emperor like that? Ah? Should I lose face and dignity? Fenger, I am today The ruthless words are put here, or you will leave the way to make fraudulent bombs, or you will leave a hundred thousand gold money, otherwise you will never want to leave Xuanwumen today. Today, I will just follow I don''t believe that you''ve won it, how can you go against the heavens?"


    Li Chengfeng also felt a little suspicious.


    Is this Li Shimin holding on to him so tightly?


    But in fact, Li Shimin just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to gain some benefits from Li Chengfeng.


    Either, get the manufacturing method of fraudulent bullets, or let Li Chengfeng keep one hundred thousand gold.


    No matter which one it is, Li Shimin is not at a loss.


    But Li Chengfeng is not a person who is willing to suffer.


    He is a person who is not afraid of power. If you are tough on him, he can be tougher than you. Let''s touch each other and see who is afraid of whom.


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said with a smile: "Okay, come on, since the emperor likes to stay at Xuanwumen, I''ll just accompany you there, why don''t we stay up all night, we won''t sleep! Come on!" Come, let''s see who can stand who!"

 Chapter 534： : The real culprit is on the scene!

    Li Shimin also gritted his teeth.


    Didn''t expect this little brat to be so difficult?


    I have never been in his hands, and I got a little bit of money.


    This little bastard, in front of so many ministers, doesn''t he save me some face?


    Is it really necessary to make a fuss to the point where it can''t be handed over?


    But Li Chengfeng''s idea is, it is you Li Shimin who are unreasonable and still misunderstand me?


    I have already said that I did not release the fraudulent bomb, but someone wanted to frame him, but Li Shimin didn''t care who the person who framed him was? All he could think about was the way Li Chengfeng made the fraudulent bullets, and the hundred thousand gold money.


    So, if Li Chengfeng doesn''t hate him, who should he hate?


    Originally, Li Chengfeng planned to send Songzan Lanyue off today. After all, that girl is interesting to him. When we parted, I would give her a ride by myself. The future will be long, and maybe we will still be good friends when we meet again.


    But Li Shimin, a bad old man, stopped him?


    Since he wants to fight with himself, then I, Li Chengfeng, will fight with him to see who can survive the other.


    Li Shimin was still aggrieved as always. In Li Chengfeng''s hands, he couldn''t get half of the benefits.


    In fact, Li Shimin himself was also doubting whether Li Chengfeng had released the fraudulent bombs in the altar.


    Without witnesses and conclusive evidence, of course Li Shimin would not arbitrarily condemn Li Chengfeng, he just wanted to take advantage of Li Chengfeng''s weakness, and then get some benefits from him.


    Either it is the recipe for making a bomb, or it is a hundred thousand gold.


    I don''t want to, this kid Li Chengfeng doesn''t like him at all, and doesn''t give him any face.


    So this is what happened now.


    ��


    Suddenly, a passing man came to Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin''s side.


    In the man''s deep eyes, with a look of surprise and incomprehension, he said: "Father, brother Feng''er, what''s wrong with you two?"


    The person who came was Li Chengqian, Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Since Li Chengqian spent 10,000 gold last time to buy Eunuch Wu.


    He ordered Eunuch Wu to cast a fraudulent bullet from Li Chengfeng for himself.


    Eunuch Wu thought that His Highness the Crown Prince was just curious, and there shouldn''t be much problem if he stole a fraudulent bomb and gave it to Li Chengqian.


    However, Li Chengqian didn''t use the iron bomb to fry fish. He used a senior blacksmith to analyze the manufacturing method of the iron bomb.


    Then, like the legal system, a large number of iron shells were made.


    And those fake bombs inside the altar were actually made by Li Chengqian himself, who ordered the senior blacksmith to make them.


    In the process of manufacturing, he not only imitated Li Chengfeng''s method of manufacturing iron-skinned fraudulent bullets, but even improved some of them.


    For example, the iron bomb he put in the altar does not need to pull the button of the bomb, as long as the temperature is too high, the bomb will explode automatically after being heated.


    And when those sorcerers do it, when they light incense candles and burn paper talismans, the fraudulent bombs will explode automatically after being heated.


    That''s why last night, the Xuanwu Gate was haunted by ghosts and the altar exploded automatically.


    And Li Chengqian''s thoughts are also very meticulous.


    After the altar exploded, Li Chengqian did not send his men to clean up the remains of the iron bombs, but left them where they were.


    The purpose is to let Li Shimin the next morning discover the existence of the residue of the iron shell fraud.


    Let Li Shimin think that these fraudulent bombs were all put in by Li Chengfeng.


    Because in the entire palace, only Li Chengfeng has a self-made iron sheet fraud bullet, and no one else has it. Except for Li Chengfeng who would do such a naughty thing, who else would it be?


    Therefore, as long as Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin quarreled, then Li Chengqian himself could benefit from it.


    The Eighth Prince was neglected by the Emperor, so the power in his hands naturally became less and less, and he could secretly collect his own power, so he didn''t have to worry that the Eighth Prince would become his enemy in the future.


    That''s why Li Chengqian happened to pass by the Xuanwu Gate at this time.


    He just wanted to see how things were going.


    Sure enough, as he thought.


    Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng really confronted each other? Moreover, both of their faces were full of anger, as if neither of them was convinced by the other. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    In fact, Li Chengqian still admires Li Chengfeng in his heart.


    After all, Li Chengfeng was only six years old, how dare he go against Li Shimin like this? If it were me, when I was six years old, I obeyed Li Shimin''s words and never dared to disobey.


    That''s why Li Chengqian is jealous of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng is so young, so awesome, so powerful, if he grows up, what will happen?


    When he grows up and becomes the God King of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengqian has already taken away more than half of the power of the entire court. At that time, what''s the point of being the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to take over Li Shimin''s mess? What do you mean?


    It''s better to make the relationship between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng rigid now, so that Li Chengfeng can''t get any benefits from Li Shimin.


    This is a great benefit for me.


    Haha, it seems that this plan is still very successful, everything is in the plan of the prince!


    Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    If Brother Feng''er and Emperor Father were really going to fight, how could Brother Feng''er be able to fight against the emperor who is the king of a country?


    Brother Feng''er, although you are very smart, you are so smart that I am jealous. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    But I found one of your biggest shortcomings, that is, you will never suffer.


    This time, I will seize your shortcomings and attack you mess up the relationship between you and the emperor.


    In this way, Emperor Father will gradually cool you down, so your threat to me will no longer be so important!


    ��


    Seeing Li Chengqian''s arrival, Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Chengqian, you came just in time! Come, come over and give me an opinion!"


    "What''s the matter, father, what happened between you and brother Feng''er?" A faint smile flashed across Li Chengqian''s face.


    What he wanted was for Li Shimin to be frustrated, and Li Chengfeng continued to scold Li Shimin.


    The bigger the trouble, the better, the more chaotic the better, and the worse the relationship between the two, the better.


    When Li Chengfeng saw Li Chengqian coming, he also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Under this gentle and refined man, there is actually a face with thousands of faces hidden under his spring-like face?


    If it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng''s last time in Cuixian Tower, he would have discovered it early. Maybe it is really possible for him to be deceived by Li Chengqian forever.


    This is actually not a very good thing for my future development.


    Li Chengfeng can guarantee that it won''t be long before Li Chengqian will attack him.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng was still wrong. It wasn''t that it wouldn''t take long, but that the current Li Chengqian had already started to attack Li Chengfeng.


    It''s just that Li Chengqian''s method is unknown to anyone, and no one knows it.


    No one knew at all that he actually asked people to do the firing of fraudulent bombs in the altar.

 Chapter 535： : Lost children and grandchildren, lost father since childhood!

    Li Shimin continued to speak, and said: "Chengqian, your brother Feng''er put his self-made bogus bullets in the altar made by Taoists, and caused the altar to explode. Now I want to punish him for handing over the method of making the bogus bullets. But he refused, you talk about it, you come to judge, who is right and who is wrong?"


    Afterwards, Li Chengqian said without hesitation, "This is naturally Brother Feng''er''s fault, and Father is right!"


    "Well, I''ll just say I''m right, but what about your younger brother Feng''er, who not only doesn''t listen to what I say, but also calls me a dog? So, Chengqian, what do you think is the best way to punish your younger brother? Woolen cloth?"


    Li Shimin threw this question to Li Chengqian.


    The other ministers, because of Li Chengfeng''s status as the eighth prince, were afraid of him and dared not speak, but Li Chengqian is the prince of the Tang Dynasty and Li Chengfeng''s brother, so he has the right to speak up and criticize.


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "If the son does not educate, it is the father''s fault, but if he does not learn after teaching, then it is the child''s fault!"


    "That''s why I think that Brother Feng''er did something wrong in this matter. Brother Feng''er never pays attention to the words of my father, so I think that my father can educate Brother Feng''er well this time. The truth of being a man! Or, you can confine him in the King��s Mansion until he repents, and then let him out!"


    "Well, yes, I quite agree with the prince''s statement. May I ask, what do you ministers here think of the prince''s suggestion?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, all the ministers agreed, and no one objected.


    Li Chengfeng was also a little confused after listening to it. My good guy, Li Chengqian has already said the contents of the Three Character Classic in advance?


    It seems that this guy still has some talent.


    If it wasn''t for being too dark and vicious in his heart, Li Chengfeng didn''t even want to be an enemy of Li Chengqian.


    But he had better not touch himself, otherwise the consequences would be serious.


    So, in the unanimous approval of all the ministers, Li Chengfeng suddenly raised his hand and said: "I object! I disagree with the crown prince''s words!"


    "What? What''s the use if you don''t agree alone? We all agree, hurry up, and hand over the method of manufacturing the fraudulent bomb to me!"


    Li Shimin finally revealed his ultimate goal.


    He just wanted to get the method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs from Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled slightly, and said, "Father, it seems that you really want to be a sinner through the ages!"


    "Huh? I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you right now. Youzhou City is about to fall. If you don''t hand over the method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs, our Tang army will suffer more casualties. So Feng''er, don''t you look at it?" For my sake, and for the lives of the people and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, you should give me an explanation, right?"


    Li Shimin continued to be soft and hard. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin and thought for a while, then said: "No, I still can''t hand over the method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs to my father!"


    "How about this, since His Royal Highness said that the explosion of the altar was my fault, Li Chengfeng, then may I ask, Your Highness, did you see it with your own eyes, this prince, put the iron bomb into the altar with your own hands?"


    Li Chengfeng began to refute Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian shook his head and said: "I didn''t see it, but I just considered it from the perspective of my father!"


    Good guy, pointing the contradiction at Li Shimin again?


    This Li Chengqian was definitely not simple. In a word, he directly pushed the upcoming debate between himself and Li Chengfeng to Li Shimin.


    And Li Chengqian also understands that his younger brother is extremely smart, fluent in argumentation, and no one can beat him. Even Sun Wuyi, the eldest son who argued against ghosts, was defeated by Li Chengfeng, and then he was willing to be his dog-headed military adviser?


    Going to argue with him by yourself is asking for trouble!


    Li Chengqian smiled slightly, thinking, Brother Feng''er, you want to fight with me? It''s not even close!


    However, Li Chengfeng also smiled lightly, and said: "Okay, since you didn''t see it, can the emperor see it with his own eyes, and my son put the fraudulent bullet into the altar with his own hands?"


    "I didn''t see it, but I know that in the whole palace, you are the only one who owns the iron shell fraud. This is the best evidence!" Li Shimin said domineeringly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled without saying a word, turned his head to look at Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui and other ministers beside him, and said, "Wei Guogong, Lai Guogong, may I ask you to see with your own eyes again that my prince put the fraudulent bombs into this altar with his own hands?" ? Tell the truth, don''t lie!"


    Wei Zheng shook his head and said, "No, the old minister didn''t see it!"


    The same is true for Du Ruhui, who shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it either! The old minister was dealing with matters last night, and he didn''t come to the Xuanwu Gate at all, so the old minister doesn''t know who put the fraudulent bullet in!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t see it either!"


    "Even Prime Minister Wei Zheng, who is in charge of the altar, didn''t see it!"


    A group of ministers suddenly started talking.


    In fact, Wei Zheng saw Li Chengfeng at the Xuanwu Gate yesterday, riding an elephant past him.


    However, Li Chengfeng was still five or six feet away from the altar at that time, so Li Chengfeng shouldn''t have put the fraudulent bomb in there?


    It''s impossible for the eighth prince, with the magic of immortality, he can transform the fraud into the altar, right?


    But looking at the entire imperial palace, the only person who has iron skin fraud is the Eighth Prince.


    So when everyone saw the explosion scene with iron bombs, the first person to suspect was the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin himself was no exception. He thought, besides that little bastard, who else would have the guts to go into the altar so boringly and blow up the altar made by Taoist priests?


    ��


    At Li Chengfeng''s words, all the ministers shook their heads.


    Because none of them had seen it with their own eyes, Li Chengfeng personally put the fake bomb into the altar of practice.


    Therefore, at this moment, Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin and Li Chengqian very calmly, and said with a smile in his heart: You two join hands to deal with me? so what? By myself, I can also make you two speechless.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Father, His Royal Highness, since everyone did not see with their own eyes that the fraudulent bomb was put in by the prince, how could you ignore such an important issue?"


    "What important question?" Li Shimin asked in doubt.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Father, I dare to swear to the sky, this fraudulent bomb was definitely not put in by my minister! Otherwise, I, Li Chengfeng, will be struck by lightning every day, and I will die a terrible death. I will eat mud every day and have no wife for life." , cut off sons and grandchildren, and lost his father since childhood..." �����ŵrThe full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְ�һz��.c����/


    Li Chengfeng directly made a super poisonous oath, which frightened everyone present.


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +220!"


    "Ding, fear from Wei Zheng, naughty value +210!"

 Chapter 536： : The incomparably frightened Li Chengqian!

    Wei Zheng quickly waved his hand and said, "Okay, my prince, don''t swear any more, we trust you, you didn''t do this!"


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng an uncomfortable look.


    What kind of oath is this kid swearing? The father who lost his childhood also came out?


    Isn''t this cursing me, Li Shimin, to die early? This son of a bitch, pointing at Sang and scolding Huai all day long.


    But to his own fault, Li Shimin still failed to do anything to Li Chengfeng, and still let Li Chengfeng swear.


    After Li Chengfeng finished his gesture, he looked at everyone present and said, "Ministers, this prince dares to swear such a poisonous oath. Do you still think that this prince did the explosion of the altar? This prince did it." Everything should be open and aboveboard, and you will never do anything sneaky!" New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    "So, someone definitely framed me, Li Chengfeng, for the explosion of the altar! They must have taken this opportunity to take revenge on me, Li Chengfeng! The reason is to turn my father and I against each other!"


    "Oh? If that''s the case, then who is the person who framed you? Feng''er, tell me quickly, I''m going to kill his nine clans now!" Li Shimin knew that he was wronged, so he hurriedly leaned towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said with a shallow smile: "So, who is the person who framed me? Maybe it''s Prime Minister Wei Zheng?"


    "Ah? Eighth prince, don''t scare the old minister!" Wei Zheng''s legs trembled in fear, and he said, "The old minister has absolutely no intention of murdering the eighth prince. Eighth prince, please learn from me!"


    "Haha, I''m just joking!" Li Chengfeng smiled cheerfully, and then said, "Or maybe it''s Duke Lai? Or Duke Zhao? Or Chang Sun Chong? Anyway, those I have offended before. People, now wish I could die!"


    "No way, Feng''er, so who is it?" Li Shimin asked again.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t know who it is, I have to investigate this. Maybe it''s you, maybe it''s him, or maybe it''s His Royal Highness, I can''t say for sure, right, my good brother? "


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng gave Li Chengqian a sharp look on purpose.


    Li Chengqian''s face was very flat, without any surprise.


    However, in Li Chengfeng''s mind at this moment, the sound of the system''s broadcast suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, fear from Li Chengqian, naughty +300!"


    I''m a tortoise, good guy.


    This Li Chengqian, how frightened is he right now that his naughty value will increase by more than 300?


    Could it be that Li Chengqian really framed him?


    But how did he manage to keep his face as if nothing had happened, very plain?


    No, there is a ghost, there is definitely a ghost in Li Chengqian''s heart.


    In all likelihood, Li Chengqian was responsible for the explosion of the altar.


    He wanted to blame himself for the explosion of the altar on purpose, and then Li Shimin would punish him, so that the relationship between himself and Li Shimin would break up again.


    Well, Li Chengqian, you are really extremely sinister.


    If I, Li Chengfeng, hadn''t carried the system with me, I''m afraid I would have fallen for your tricks?


    Good guy, this man''s city is so deep, Li Chengfeng really can''t understand, such a person can''t be an emperor in history? He was actually swindled by the prince Li Tai, causing him to break his leg, and then he broke the can and broke the can, directly rebelled, and finally was deprived of the title of prince by Li Shimin?


    Could it be that Li Tai''s own city is actually not under Li Chengqian?


    Li Tai''s prince, he looks very sunny and cheerful, he doesn''t look like a man of few words, but if he wants to defeat Li Chengqian, it is absolutely impossible without a deeper city and scheming.


    Li Shimin, oh Li Shimin, look at what kind of litter you gave birth to?


    They are all wolf cubs who covet your throne, and each one is more ruthless, and each one is more clever and cunning.


    Here, the word cunning can be regarded as a commendatory term. It is a metaphor for Li Chengqian and Li Tai, who are very smart and good at disguising themselves and hiding themselves. A genius remembers ����һChinese in a second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    When the time comes, they will reveal their original true colors.


    No wonder Li Shimin was unknown in his later years, poisoned by arrows, ate some **** ''elixir'' to continue his life, and finally died suddenly.


    It turned out that this was already foreshadowed!


    ��


    It seems that the matter of framing him was a ''good thing'' done by Li Chengqian.


    Faced with Li Chengfeng''s questioning, all the ministers thought it was just a joke made by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengqian also smiled, and said: "Haha, brother Feng''er, you really know how to joke, brother, how could I frame you?"


    "I''m not sure about this one?" Li Chengfeng continued to use mischievous words.


    Li Chengqian''s heart tightened again. He felt that Li Chengfeng had seen through his thoughts?


    Don''t look at the current Li Chengqian, who is as stable as an old dog and as calm as Mount Tai. In fact, a group of people have already panicked in their hearts, and they really want to leave Xuanwumen as soon as possible, and stay away from Li Chengfeng, a genius prodigy.


    For some reason, Li Chengqian suddenly felt that Li Chengfeng already knew that the person behind the scenes who framed him was actually himself?


    Could it be that Mr. Wu announced the secret?


    No, it''s impossible. Unless Eunuch Wu wanted to die, Eunuch Wu couldn''t have betrayed him.


    He took 10,000 gold from me and became my eyeliner next to the Eighth Prince. I don''t believe that Eunuch Wu, who is greedy for money and life, would betray himself?


    Seeing that Li Chengqian''s face was a little pale was a little embarrassed.


    Li Shimin quickly came over to persuade him, saying: "Okay, Feng''er, don''t talk about your brother like that, how could Chengqian harm you? He is your brother!"


    "This, Royal Father, I really can''t say for sure!"


    Li Chengfeng stared at Li Chengqian''s eyes, and found that the humility in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Li Chengqian pretended to cough on purpose, turned around and said to Li Shimin, "Father, my son is unwell, so I''ll go back to the palace to rest first!"


    "Are you sick? Could it be that the night has been cold and windy recently, Cheng Qian, have you caught a cold? Why don''t I ask the imperial doctor Duan He to take a look at you?" Li Shimin greeted with concern.


    Li Chengqian shook his head, and said: "No need for royal father, my son thanked father for his kindness, my son did not catch the cold, it will be fine after some cultivation!"


    "Oh, that''s good. If you don''t feel well, remember to tell me in time, and I will let the imperial doctor visit you!"


    "Understood the father, thanked the father, the son retired!"


    "okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian bowed slightly to Li Shimin, then turned around and walked away.


    In ancient times, a cold was actually a serious illness, and it might lead to death.


    Ancient medical skills were not as developed as in the 21st century.


    In the twenty-first century, have a cold? Just take some medicine and get an injection.


    But in ancient times, a cold was commonly known as infection with wind and cold. If it was not treated in time, it was likely to be seriously ill and die.

 Chapter 537： : Drive, go to the Princes Mansion!

    Moreover, many people who contracted the wind and cold died of illnesses because they could not be cured, and there are countless cases.


    In this regard, Li Shimin is still quite concerned about Li Chengqian.


    However, Li Chengfeng said disdainfully: "Hehe, he still has a cold? I think he is just guilty!"


    "Feng''er, how can you save the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain? Even if you didn''t do the explosion of the altar, it couldn''t have been done by your brother Li Chengqian? He is the prince of the Tang Dynasty with a big heart. It may be so narrow-minded! Besides, he is still your real brother, how could a real brother attack your younger brother? Besides, you are only six years old? Don��t think too much about it! Feng��er!"


    Li Shimin was still explaining to Li Chengqian, hoping that Li Chengfeng would not have any unpleasant conflicts with Li Chengqian.


    After all, both of them are the future pillars of the Tang Dynasty handpicked by Li Shimin.


    One is the future emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and the other is the future God King of the Kingdom of the Tang Dynasty.


    The two can work together to make Datang more prosperous and powerful, instead of starting a fight now?


    But in fact, Li Shimin didn''t know at all that Li Chengqian began to reveal his ambitions as early as in Cuixianlou.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, chuckled lightly, and said, "Oh, father, it seems that you are still too ignorant! You know too little!"


    "I don''t know much? Do you know more than me? Humph, little bastard, don''t think that you didn''t do the explosion of the altar, so I won''t punish you! Because you made the iron bomb, so I I will still punish you!"


    "Why? I didn''t do anything. A thief stole my bomb and wanted to frame me. Why do you want to punish me?" Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin said arrogantly, "Who asked you to make these fraudulent bombs? If you didn''t manufacture these fraudulent bombs, wouldn''t these things happen? So, why don''t you hurry up and hand over the method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs to your father?" ?"


    "Hehe, I understand, I finally understand, hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng felt relieved, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Li Shimin asked suspiciously, "What are you letting go of? What are you laughing at?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, father, you are an afterthought, you can say that you are so loud! I didn''t do anything, it''s just that someone stole my bomb to frame me, you Is it possible to blame the crime on the head of the child? The child is just a victim, but why did he become the punished? So, father, you will not be able to get fraudulent bullets from me in this life. way! If I gave it to you, the world would be in chaos in the future, and you would say, oh, if you hadn��t made a fraud, would our Tang Dynasty have become what it is now? You are a sinner through the ages!�� The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/Genius One Second Remembers ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    "Double-faced man, an afterthought, a double-standard man, the ultimate double-standard, father! You are an afterthought, we can''t handle it, we can''t handle it, and we dare not accept it! After all, I, Li Chengfeng, don''t want to be a sinner through the ages! "


    "Uh, this, this, this..."


    "Ding, speechless choke from Li Shimin, naughty value +299!"


    Li Shimin passed the pass.


    What Li Chengfeng said really had a grain of truth.


    And Li Shimin himself, also lifted a rock to shoot himself in the foot.


    Why did he blame Li Chengfeng for making a fraudulent bomb? Well now, no matter what, Li Chengfeng will not hand over the method of making fraudulent bombs to himself?


    "Goodbye to you, I will take my leave!"


    Li Chengfeng was about to leave, but Li Shimin stopped Li Chengfeng again, saying: "Wait a while, Feng''er!"


    "What''s the matter, father? I still have things to do. If you have anything to say, hurry up!" Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin''s face was full of anger, and he said with righteous indignation, "Hmph, someone dares to steal Feng''er''s fraudulent bullet and frame my eighth prince? I will never let him go easily, Feng''er, let''s go together today Go and solve the case, find out the people who stole your fraudulent bombs and those who want to frame you, and then kill them!"


    "Don''t, don''t punish the Nine Clans, Father!" Li Chengfeng pretended to be surprised, and said.


    Li Shimin was stupefied, and said, "Why don''t you punish his Nine Clans? He framed you like this, you are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and almost caused us father and son to turn against each other, so why don''t you punish his Nine Clans?"


    "You can''t kill his nine clans, because I don''t want to die! You kill his nine clans, I''m his brother, don''t I have to die too? You may die too, including your father? You want to kill yourself? Kill yourself Is it the Nine Clans?"


    "what?"


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +200!"


    Li Shimin''s arms trembled slightly, and he said, "Feng''er, what do you mean? The person who stole your bullets and tried to frame you is..."


    "That''s right, the one who just said he was unwell and then left! My brother from the same clan, His Royal Highness Li Chengqian!"


    "Ah? This, how is this possible?"


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +230!"


    "Ding, fear from Wei Zheng, naughty value +220!"


    "Ding, the fear from Du Ruhui, naughty value +220!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng said this, all the ministers present were full of fear and panic.


    Because the Eighth Prince said, His Royal Highness, stole his money and wanted to frame him?


    Can such a thing be said without fear?


    But Why did His Highness the Crown Prince frame the Eighth Prince? Did the Eighth Prince offend Prince Li Chengqian?


    At this moment, Li Shimin really couldn''t figure out whether what Li Chengfeng said was true or not!


    "Feng''er, what you said is unsubstantiated, and there is no evidence. You can''t casually frame your prince brother, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    "I didn''t frame him, it was he who framed me, father, you are really old and blind!"


    "Huh? Presumptuous, Feng''er, no matter what you say, Chengqian is your elder brother. I absolutely don''t believe that he would do such a thing. It''s absolutely impossible!" Li Shimin still spoke from Li Chengqian''s perspective.


    Because he couldn''t believe that Li Chengqian would really start to attack Li Chengfeng!


    But Li Chengfeng said: "People are doing things and the sky is watching. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, father, you will be the one who will be unlucky at that time! Anyway, the prince brother dealt with me in order to exploit my power, and then ascend the throne unimpeded. Be careful, it''s actually you, Father!"


    "Shut up, I don''t allow you to talk about your brother like that, okay, I''ll go to Chengqian now and ask him face to face, if he didn''t do it, little bastard, you just wait for me to come back, how can I punish you, If you don''t confine you in the King''s Mansion for a month, do you think I will let you off so easily? Hmph..."


    "Oh, it really is a fool''s blessing! Father, the so-called knowing people, knowing their faces, but not their hearts, if you are not careful, you will be the one who will be unlucky in the future!"


    "You don''t need to worry about that, come here, drive me, and go to the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 538： : Eunuch Wus confession!

    With a big wave of his hand, Li Shimin was about to take someone to the Prince''s Mansion, and asked Li Chengqian to find out if he was really framing the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    If so, Li Shimin will definitely punish him severely.


    But if not, hey, Li Chengfeng, don��t you still have to hand over the method of making the bomb today?


    Dare to frame his own brother, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? If I don''t punish you well today, why is my majesty, Emperor Li Shimin?


    However, when Li Shimin was about to take the guards to the Prince''s Mansion.


    Along the way, a person ran over stumbled.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, isn''t this person the Eunuch Wu in his town''s palace?


    Li Chengfeng frowned, ran forward, and asked, "Eunuch Wu, didn''t you go home? Why did you come to Xuanwumen? Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, I am a sinner, I have something to say!"


    When Eunuch Wu saw Li Chengfeng, his eyes burst into tears, and with a thump, he knelt down heavily on the ground, bowing his head.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shimin also stopped in his tracks, watching what happened before him with great interest.


    The so-called matter has nothing to do with oneself, and it is the first time to see a conflict between Eunuch Wu and Li Chengfeng?


    Li Shimin immediately became interested, and turned into a melon-eating crowd, watching what happened in front of him beautifully.


    But in fact, he just wanted to see why Eunuch Wu told Li Chengfeng that he was a sinner?


    Could it be that Eunuch Wu did something to offend Li Chengfeng?


    Haha, this show is great.


    This kid is like me every day, so I will come to see his play today, eat melons, and take care of my mood.


    I don''t know why, but Li Shimin really wants to see this kid Li Chengfeng suffer once.


    Every time I quarrel with him, I lose every time. What Li Chengfeng said is reasonable, so this time, your family affairs will never be on your own, right?


    I just watched quietly, neither participating nor speaking, just to see why Eunuch Wu said that he is a sinner.


    And the minister at the side also had a curious look in his eyes.


    Why did Eunuch Wu, the steward of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, suddenly kneel and kowtow to the Eighth Prince, and then say that he is a sinner.


    Could it be that Eunuch Wu did something to offend the Eighth Prince?


    It must be so.


    Therefore, many ministers immediately turned into people eating melons, watching quietly.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looked at Eunuch Wu, and said, "Eunuch Wu, you should get up and talk first! Our family affairs should not be laughed at by others!"


    Eunuch Wu still knelt down and said: "No, Eighth Prince, I dare not get up, I am a sinner through the ages, I am sorry for you, Eighth Prince!"


    "Why are you sorry for me? You are very kind to me and take good care of my life. You didn''t do anything to apologize to me!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Mr. Wu said: "No, I did something that I''m sorry for you!"


    "Okay, okay, then tell me, Eunuch Wu, what did you do to feel sorry for me? If it''s a small matter, then forget it, and we don''t mind. After all, we are not small-minded people!"


    "No, Eighth Prince, I made a huge mistake, I, I betrayed you, Eighth Prince!"


    "What? You betrayed me?"


    Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    But Eunuch Wu, still in tears, spoke slowly. The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    By the time Eunuch Wu raised his head, he was already choked with sobs, and his mottled and noisy face was covered with old tears.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Eighth Prince, I am sorry for you. I betrayed you. I betrayed you for money!"


    "Then tell me, how did you betray me for money?" Li Chengfeng calmed down and listened to Eunuch Wu''s words quietly.


    Eunuch Wu left two lines of old tears, glanced at Li Shimin, and then at Li Chengfeng.


    Immediately afterwards, he took a deep breath, opened his mouth slowly, and told about his being bribed by Li Chengqian.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Seven days ago, a man in black took advantage of the time when the eighth prince was not in the town''s palace, and found the old slave!"


    "He said that someone wants to pay for all the information about the Eighth Prince, including what the Eighth Prince eats for three meals a day, what he does every day, what are his usual living habits, and his favorite food. What, what do you like the most! The old slave thought to himself, the eighth prince is the master of the old slave, so the old slave naturally cannot agree!"


    "However, the man in black said that if the old slave did not agree, he would kill the orphans that the old slave adopted from the people and force the old slave to agree! Moreover, he later promised to give the old slave ten thousand gold , to be used for the rest of my life, for the purpose of needing the old slave to provide him with the daily information of the Eighth Prince!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning slightly, and Li Shimin himself narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He was also curious, who was the person who wanted to spend a lot of money to buy Eunuch Wu, and who was the man behind the scenes of the man in black?


    I only heard Eunuch Wu continue: "At that time, my heart was really moved! I thought to myself, ten thousand gold can indeed make the old slave live comfortably for the rest of his life! But after thinking about it, the eighth prince took the old slave Treat them as relatives, so how can the old slave agree to such a condition? Even if it is to sell the eighth prince��s daily life information, the old slave can��t do that! So the old slave rejected the conditions of the man in black, and also rejected him Ten thousand gold for this old slave!"


    "What happened next?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask He was not angry, and was still listening quietly.


    Eunuch Wu continued: "Later, one night on a certain day, the old slave was beaten unconscious as soon as he came out of the town''s palace. The old slave was sent to a dark place by the man in black, where I saw One, the person I can''t afford to offend, I don''t dare to offend him!"


    "He told the old slave that he would give the old slave 10,000 gold and let him provide all the information about the Eighth Prince. As long as the old slave took refuge in him, he would enjoy endless prosperity and wealth in the future. If the old slave did not agree, he would Immediately kill the old slave, and the orphan that the old slave adopted from the people!"


    "For a while, the old slave, forced by the temptation of money and power, and his own safety, agreed to him and became the eyeliner he arranged around the Eighth Prince, providing all the information about the Eighth Prince every day, giving the Man! Even, this old slave stole a fake iron bullet made by you, the Eighth Prince, and gave it to him.


    While Eunuch Wu was talking, tears of regret rolled down the corners of his eyes.


    If I knew that person would use this opportunity to frame Li Chengfeng, even if Eunuch Wu died, he would not betray Li Chengfeng.


    Until later, Eunuch Wu felt that Li Chengfeng was really kind to him. He sat down to eat and laughed together, and he didn''t treat himself as a servant at all. Sometimes, when Li Chengfeng made some new skills, he Take it to Eunuch Wu to taste first, how does it taste.


    For a while, Eunuch Wu couldn''t bear it anymore, so he took the initiative to confess the mistakes he had committed.


    ��

 Chapter 539： : Eunuch Wu who apologized with death!

    "Is there any more?"


    Li Chengfeng said softly, without getting angry.


    Eunuch Wu shook his head and said, "No, there is no Eighth Prince!"


    "Okay, I understand, so father, it seems that the truth has really come to light at this moment!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers. The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Li Shimin asked suspiciously: "What is the real image? You mean, Eunuch Wu put in this fraudulent bomb to frame you? If that''s true, then Eunuch Wu, you are really a coward!"


    Eunuch Wu shook his head with an extremely bitter expression on his face.


    However, Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "Father, Eunuch Wu did not put the fraudulent bullet into the altar! Because Eunuch Wu said before that he stole a fraudulent bullet for the person who bought him, so the fraudulent bullet is not put into the altar!" Going to the altar, the person who wants to frame my minister is actually the one who bought Eunuch Wu, right, Eunuch Wu?"


    "It should be so!" Eunuch Wu nodded slightly.


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly: "Okay, so now, there is only one truth, that is, as long as Mr. Wu publicly tells who is behind the scenes who bought him by spending 10,000 gold, then we will know that the one who wanted to frame Erchen Who is the real culprit behind the scenes! Right, Father?" A genius remembers ����һ����m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    "Well, that''s true!" Li Shimin nodded, looked at Eunuch Wu, and said, "Eunuch Wu, why don''t you tell me who bought you to frame my eighth prince? Hmm?"


    Li Shimin was angry.


    He really didn''t expect that someone would dare to bribe Eunuch Wu to deal with the Eighth Prince?


    Li Shimin guessed that Li Chengfeng must have offended some ministers in the court. Those ministers saw that Li Chengfeng was unhappy, so they bought Eunuch Wu, and then blamed Li Chengfeng. The power in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    Eunuch Wu kept shaking his head and said: "Report to the emperor, I dare not say anything!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "Eunuch Wu, the emperor has already asked you to speak, so please speak up!"


    "Yes, I asked you to say it, so you just say it, why don''t you dare? Here, in the entire Tang Dynasty, I am the greatest power in the world. Is it possible that you still dare not say it in front of me? Hmm ?��


    Eunuch Wu made a mistake, but fortunately, he corrected it in time, so it was not a big mistake.


    But at this moment, Li Shimin was very curious, is it the traitor who dared to bribe Eunuch Wu to frame Li Chengfeng?


    However, what Eunuch Wu said next made Li Shimin himself feel like a thunderbolt struck, his mind buzzing.


    I only heard Eunuch Wu speak carefully, and said: "Report to the emperor, report to the eighth prince! The person who bought the old slave is exactly, exactly, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Lord Li Chengqian!"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "My God? What? What did Eunuch Wu say?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately, and he was speechless, speechless. The ministers beside him also widened their eyes, big eyes and small eyes.


    I can''t believe it, this is actually done by His Royal Highness Li Chengqian?


    He is secretly manipulating power, trying to make Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin father and son turn against each other?


    Such a powerful conspiracy, such a profound city!


    But for everyone''s surprise and stupefaction, only Li Chengfeng himself seemed to be unsurprising and full of confidence.


    Because he had already guessed that the person who framed him was his ''good brother'' Prince Li Chengqian!


    ��


    "How could it be Chengqian? How could it be him? Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Li Shimin''s hands trembled a little.


    "You are talking nonsense, come, someone, take off Eunuch Wu and cut him off!"


    Li Shimin got angry, and immediately waved his sleeves, wanting to kill Eunuch Wu?


    But Li Chengfeng quickly stopped him and said: "Father, do you think that Eunuch Wu and I have joined forces to lie to you? Father, let''s see the reality clearly, is it because the prince''s brother did something to me? You went to the Prince''s Mansion to inquire about it, and you knew it?"


    "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it will be Cheng Qian''s hands!"


    The expression on Li Shimin''s face suddenly became extremely bitter.


    He sighed and shook his head heavily.


    But these words came from Eunuch Wu himself. Could it be that he still dared to deceive himself?


    But, how could Li Chengqian have the heart to attack his own brother?


    Li Shimin pursed his lips bitterly, then shouted loudly, "Wang Dequan, drive to the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    So, Li Shimin took a big step, and walked towards the Prince''s Mansion in a hurry.


    The accompanying guards did not dare to breathe, and quietly followed behind Li Shimin.


    ��


    After Li Shimin left, only Li Chengfeng and Eunuch Wu were left on the scene.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and looked at Eunuch Wu with a look of regret.


    Eunuch Wu took good care of himself, and Li Chengfeng didn''t want to believe that Eunuch Wu would sell himself for money!


    However, money can turn ghosts, let alone Eunuch Wu is still alone?


    "Eunuch Wu!"


    "Here, Eighth Prince!" Eunuch Wu raised his head with a compassionate expression.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said, "Eunuch Wu, it''s in vain that I treat you so well, yet you actually betrayed me?"


    Eunuch Wu said with tears in his eyes, "Eighth Prince, I know I was wrong So, I don''t plan to live anymore! This old slave apologizes with death and asks the Eighth Prince for forgiveness. !"


    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Wu took out a sharp dagger from his sleeve, and wiped it towards his neck.


    The hand speed is extremely fast.


    And Li Chengfeng could also see that Eunuch Wu really didn''t want to live this time, he wanted to apologize with death.


    But fortunately, Li Chengfeng had quick eyesight and quick hands, and kicked the dagger away from Eunuch Wu''s hand, avoiding the tragedy.


    Eunuch Wu, who came back to his senses, looked a little surprised, and said: "Eighth Prince, you still let the old slave die to apologize. The old slave did something to betray the Eighth Prince, and I am already sorry to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, I know this! But I still have a question to ask you, that is, why did you suddenly tell me that you were bought by Li Chengqian? If you don''t tell me, you can still be safe by my side , to be the prince''s spy?"


    "No, no!" Eunuch Wu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said, "Because this old slave suddenly felt that the Eighth Prince treats this old slave like a relative, and that this old slave betrayed the Eighth Prince is already a disgrace to the Eighth Prince Yes! If you continue to make mistakes without repenting, this old slave will feel uneasy!"


    "In the entire imperial palace, no one has ever treated the old slave like the eighth prince, as if he were a relative or a family member. They just treated the old slave as a disabled person. Just treat it like a dog! But you didn''t do that, Eighth Prince, I can feel that you still treat me as a normal person, Eighth Prince, and you have given me enough dignity!"

 Chapter 540： : Sin slave Wu did

    "That''s why I thought to myself, I can''t make mistakes again and again, even if I die, I have to tell the matter in front of the emperor!"


    "Eighth prince, please punish this old slave!"


    After Eunuch Wu finished speaking, Li Chengfeng shook his head and sighed.


    Afterwards, he touched his chin, thought for a while, and said, "Eunuch Wu, although you have made a big mistake, it is a good thing to correct it when you know it! Your repentance is enough to save you from the death penalty, but the death penalty You can''t be forgiven! After all, you have betrayed me! So, I will give you some punishment!"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince is invited to punish this old slave severely!" Eunuch Wu nodded and promised yes, but tears were already streaming down his face.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Or, let it be like this, you continue to be the butler of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, but from now on, you have to go to the Xicheng Ranch every day to feed me elephants, this is my prince''s punishment for you! "


    "What else? The Eighth Prince!"


    "No more, that''s all!"


    Li Chengfeng scratched the back of his head. For a while, he couldn''t think of any way to punish Eunuch Wu.


    It would be too chilling to give him death directly, so it was as if Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu to go to the Xicheng Ranch to raise elephants for himself.


    After all, after Songtsan Lanyue left, those elephants were left unattended.


    Li Chengfeng is worried about letting those people from the Xicheng Ranch take care of it, so it is better to let Eunuch Wu take care of it!


    Fortunately, Eunuch Wu has also taken care of Li Chengfeng for a long time.


    He also took the initiative to admit his mistakes, and at a critical juncture, he admitted his mistakes.


    Therefore, death is not a crime, and Li Chengfeng forgave him for this mistake.


    But if there is a next time, Eunuch Wu doesn''t need to say it himself, Li Chengfeng will directly kill Eunuch Wu.


    He can forgive a person once, but he will never forgive a second time.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng forgave Eunuch Wu, but Eunuch Wu himself could not forgive himself at all.


    After returning to Zhenwang Mansion, Eunuch Wu took the initiative to write a letter, and then planned to hang himself in his own house.


    Because Eunuch Wu felt that if he did such a wrong thing, he would really have no face to face Li Chengfeng again.


    It''s better to finish it once and for all, die and pull it down!


    Dim light came in from the window.


    Eunuch Wu held a piece of rope in his hand, and threw it towards the beam of the house, then tied a tight knot.


    Eunuch Wu brought a high stool and walked tremblingly to the stool, his old wrinkled face was already wet with tears.


    "Eighth prince, I''m sorry for you, old slave!"


    "Eighth Prince, you have forgiven this old slave, but this old slave cannot forgive himself!"


    "Eighth Prince, if there is an afterlife, this old slave will be like an ox or a horse, and I will come to repay your kindness to this old slave!"


    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Wu stretched his neck and kicked away the stool under his feet.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng.


    He just wanted to go to the Prince''s Mansion to watch a play, watch the battle, and see how Li Shimin and Li Chengqian quarreled?


    After all, Li Chengqian did something to frame him, Li Shimin must be furious.


    So this scene should be very exciting.


    But Li Chengfeng thought about it again, he had to go to Xicheng Ranch to send Songzan Lanyue off who was about to bid farewell to Datang.


    Although Songtsan Lanyue is the nine princesses of Toboo, she is also his good friend after all.


    Li Chengfeng felt that it was a bit cold for him to say goodbye empty-handed, so he went back to the mansion again, and returned to the Prince Zhen''s mansion, intending to bring some gifts to Songzan Lanyue to bid farewell to her.


    As for gifts, Li Chengfeng has already thought about what to give.


    That is a mirror of the twenty-first century.


    Anyway, Songtsan Lanyue couldn''t take the big gift, and there was nothing to give the small gift.


    Don''t girls love beauty? So Li Chengfeng felt that if he gave Songzan Lanyue a mirror, she would definitely like it very much.


    "Eunuch Wu, have you returned, Eunuch Wu? Where are you? Where did you go?"


    Li Chengfeng walked into the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, called Eunuch Wu twice, but found no response, so he simply gave up.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng found a white letter on the table in the hall.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the letter and read it, he was dumbfounded.


    The original text reads:


    A letter from the sinful slave Wu to the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    What the sinful slave Wu did, committed a big mistake, greedy for wealth, betrayed the eighth prince, and became a sinner for thousands of years.


    What the most slave Wu did was to sell the information of the Eighth Prince to His Highness the Crown Prince for tens of thousands of dollars.


    However, the eighth prince was benevolent and righteous, and he knew his mistakes when he thought of the sinner, so he spared the sinner''s death penalty.


    But the slave of sin cannot forgive his own heart.


    The most slave is a crippled person, and everyone in the palace treats the slave as a dog, not a human being. Only the Eighth Prince regards the sin slaves as his relatives, even family members.


    It is indeed a sin for a sin slave to do such a rebellious thing.


    Therefore, even if the Eighth Prince forgave the sinner''s fault, the sinner would not be able to forgive himself.


    The Eighth Prince''s great kindness and virtue to the criminal slaves, the criminal slaves have nothing to repay.


    Only in the next life will he be a cow and a horse for the Eighth Prince!


    On the ground floor of the Sinu''s berth, there was 10,000 gold given to Sinu by His Highness the Crown Prince. Sinu hoped that the Eighth Prince would accept the gold from Sinu, which would be the last thing Sinu could do for the Eighth Prince.


    Sin slaves can''t face their faults, they can''t face the benevolence and righteousness of the Eighth Prince, only by apologizing with death can they find peace of mind.


    I hope that after the death of the sinu, the eighth prince, you can help the sinu to go to a small town of Xuantai in the north of Chang''an City to take care of the five orphans adopted by the sinu.


    Their age is about the same as that of the Eighth Prince.


    The sin slave knew very well that the sin slave had no right to make demands and negotiate terms with the Eighth Prince. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    But around the sin slave there is really no one who can help the sin slave to do this.


    I hope that after the death of the sin slave, the eighth prince can forgive the sin slave, and hope that the eighth prince will not affect his mood because of the fault committed by the sin slave.


    The sin slave is gone, and I hope that the eighth prince will take good care of himself in the future.


    Remember to eat breakfast after getting up early every day, because it is good for your health.


    Remember to cover the quilt after going to bed late every day. Recently, it is cold at night and easy to catch a cold.


    Remember to be happy every day and be a kind prince!


    ����Sin slave Wu did it!


    ��


    "Wu Suowei, Wu Suowei, you really live up to your name, it doesn''t matter!"


    This was the first time Li Chengfeng saw Eunuch Wu''s handwriting, and it was also the first time Li Chengfeng knew Eunuch Wu''s real name, which was Wu Suowei.


    "This idiot, he admitted his mistake in time after making a mistake, haven''t I already forgiven him?"


    "Besides, he didn''t make unforgivable mistakes! Why would he commit suicide when he''s so good?"


    "By the way, where is Eunuch Wu going now? Could it be that he really committed suicide?"


    "Eunuch Wu, where are you, Eunuch Wu? I am the Eighth Prince, come out and see me quickly!"


    Li Chengfeng came to the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion and shouted, but he didn''t get a response from Eunuch Wu.

 Chapter 541： : Eunuch Wu hanged himself!

    "Xiao Lan, A Cai, have you two seen Eunuch Wu''s whereabouts?"


    The two maidservants who passed by looked up at Li Chengfeng, Xiaolan shook her head, and said, "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the servant girl just saw Eunuch Wu, walked in from the gate of the Prince''s Mansion with a panicked expression, and then went back to her bedroom. It didn''t come out!"


    A Cai also nodded, and said: "Yes, eighth prince, I thought Eunuch Wu had something on his mind. I asked Eunuch Wu, but he didn''t answer. He just walked in silently and said don''t let us enter his room." Room!"


    "Oops, what Wu did, he didn''t hang himself in the room, did he?"


    Li Chengfeng exclaimed.


    "What? Eunuch Wu hanged himself?"


    "Ding, surprise from Xiaolan, naughty value +199!"


    "Ding, the shock from A Cai, naughty value +188!"


    Li Chengfeng turned around and ran towards Eunuch Wu''s bedroom, while Xiaolan and A Cai followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng wanted to enter Eunuch Wu''s bedroom, he found that the door of Eunuch Wu''s room had been locked by him!


    "Eunuch Wu, are you inside? Open the door!"


    Li Chengfeng yelled a few words, but found that no one responded.


    So he immediately asked Xiaolan and A Cai to back off, he jumped up and put his foot on the door.


    The heavy wooden door was burst by the kick of Li Chengfeng, and fell to the ground.


    Then, the one who caught the eye was Eunuch Wu who was hanging himself.


    "what��"


    Xiao Lan and A Cai suddenly exclaimed.


    They don''t understand why Eunuch Wu hanged himself?


    Eunuch Wu was still eating with them last night, talking and laughing together, why did he suddenly hang himself early this morning?


    What happened?


    "What Wu did, did he really not take his own life seriously? Did he just ignore the five orphans he adopted from the people?"


    "Hidden weapon, iron dart!"


    The corners of Li Chengfeng''s eyes twitched, and with a trembling of his little hands, a small silver-white dart slipped from his sleeve.


    Li Chengfeng threw it casually, and hit the rope that Eunuch Wu hanged himself with precision.


    The iron dart cut the cloth rope, while Eunuch Wu himself fell from mid-air, and then fell straight on the floor.


    ��


    "Ah, Eunuch Wu, why did this happen? How did Eunuch Wu hang himself? What happened? Why did he do this?"


    Xiaolan choked up her words, and hurried forward to check whether Eunuch Wu was still alive.


    Eunuch Wu took good care of the two of them in the Zhenwang Mansion, treating them as his descendants.


    Once, the maid behind the eldest grandson bullied Xiaolan.


    After Eunuch Wu heard about it, he went out in person, slapped the maid, and asked the maid to apologize to Xiaolan.


    The court lady did not dare to offend Eunuch Wu because of his high official position, so he did so.


    But soon, the maid told the matter to Empress Changsun, Changsun Wugou.


    The court lady told Empress Changsun that Eunuch Wu in Zhenwang''s mansion had slapped her in the face, which made her face turn red.


    The court lady thought that she was deeply loved by Empress Changsun, and thought that Empress Changsun would stand up for her and go to find Eunuch Wu to avenge herself and ask Eunuch Wu to apologize to herself.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Empress Changsun slapped the court lady backhand, and shouted: "Bastard, you dare to provoke people in the Prince Zhen''s mansion? Don''t you know whose subordinate Eunuch Wu is?"��~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    The maid was stunned, her eyes filled with horror, and she said, "Empress, Eunuch Wu, isn''t he the subordinate of the Eighth Prince? Now he is no longer a celebrity around the emperor, how dare he hit me?"


    "Bastard, what do you mean by the Eighth Prince''s subordinates? Do you know how much power the Eighth Prince has now? 3,000 Town Emperor Xuanjia Army, one gold mine, two iron mines, and 600,000 gold from his family! You dare to touch the subordinates of the Eighth Prince? Go to the Zhenwang Mansion by yourself tomorrow and apologize to Eunuch Wu and the court lady named Xiaolan. If you don��t get their forgiveness, you don��t have to come back!��


    The maid''s face turned pale with fright, she didn''t think of the consequences of this incident at all, it would be so serious?


    Even Empress Changsun is afraid of the Eighth Prince?


    That''s right, because the Eighth Prince is not the eldest grandson Wugou''s biological son, so although they have a good relationship, there is still a generation gap and estrangement between them.


    Not to mention, Li Chengfeng is still the eighth prince most beloved by Emperor Li Shimin. With the real power in Li Chengfeng''s hands, let me ask the whole world, besides Li Shimin and Li Jing, who else can be comparable to Li Chengfeng? New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    How dare this little court lady offend Eunuch Wu? Want to avenge Eunuch Wu for him?


    Isn''t this the same as letting yourself slap Li Chengfeng in the face?


    The eldest grandson Wugou, would not be so stupid as to offend Li Chengfeng just because of a court lady.


    Maybe this maid is too self-righteous.


    I thought that a little eighth prince was nothing more than a queen, no matter how powerful he was, his status was not as noble as that of a queen.


    Eunuch Wu beat him, so why don''t he ask Empress Changsun to stand up for him?


    But she was wrong. Because of Li Chengfeng''s existence, Empress Changsun not only didn''t show up to that court lady, but also severely punished her.


    Since this matter spread from the palace, all the maids and eunuchs in the palace no longer dared to provoke the servants of the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Even if it is a court official, when they see Eunuch Wu, they will take the initiative to say hello and say hello.


    Therefore, the people in Zhenwang''s mansion are so famous.


    Originally, there were still many servants who wanted to enter the Prince Zhen''s Mansion to be servant girls, hoping that when the Eighth Prince grew up, he would be able to take him in as her concubine.


    But Li Chengfeng said that he likes to be clean and doesn''t need too many eunuchs and maids. It is enough for Eunuch Wu, Xiaolan and A Cai to take care of him.


    So, Eunuch Wu was so kind to Xiaolan and A Cai, how could they not burst into tears when they saw Eunuch Wu hanged himself?


    Because at this moment, they still don''t know the mistakes that Eunuch Wu committed, and they don''t know why Eunuch Wu hanged himself!


    ��


    "Eighth prince, why did this happen? Why did Eunuch Wu hang himself?"


    Xiaolan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked at Li Chengfeng with red eyes.


    Li Chengfeng sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "Eunuch Wu betrayed my information to His Royal Highness, and later he felt repentant and confessed to me! So I forgave Eunuch Wu for what he did! Because I think If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it. At least before Eunuch Wu realizes his mistakes, I will give him a chance to live again! He is still the steward of the Prince��s Mansion!"

 Chapter 542： : Call a guard for artificial respiration!

    "But what I didn''t expect was that I forgave Eunuch Wu, but he refused to forgive himself! He left me the 10,000 gold that His Highness the Crown Prince bought him, and then planned to hang himself, hoping to make up for his crimes. It''s my fault! But in fact, he didn''t have to be like this! Maybe he can''t face his heart directly, so he did such a stupid thing!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished explaining, Xiao Lan and A Cai finally understood why Eunuch Wu hanged himself.


    The two of them were also surprised, why Eunuch Wu would betray the Eighth Prince!


    But under the temptation of ten thousand gold, how many people can resist the temptation of money?


    In addition, it seems that Eunuch Wu once said that Li Chengqian threatened Eunuch Wu to surrender with the lives of the five orphans he adopted from the people, otherwise, all the orphans Eunuch Wu adopted would be killed.


    For a while, Eunuch Wu agreed to Li Chengqian''s conditions, perhaps because of the temptation of money, or because he was worried about the life of his adopted orphan!


    Until later, Eunuch Wu found out that Li Chengfeng was too kind to him.


    Fortunately, Eunuch Wu couldn''t do anything bad to Li Chengfeng, so he confessed his fault like Li Chengfeng, and committed suicide to apologize.


    Li Chengfeng sighed again, shook his head slightly, came to Eunuch Wu, muttered to himself, and said, "Eunuch Wu, actually I know your heart is very kind, otherwise with your income, how could you How about adopting five orphans among the people?"


    At this moment, around Eunuch Wu''s neck, there was already a trace of a red hemp rope wrapped around it.


    Xiao Lan and A Cai suddenly knelt down on the ground.


    I only heard Xiaolan crying, saying: "Eighth Prince, please forgive Eunuch Wu for his mistakes, and please don''t punish him, okay?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, Eunuch Wu is always very kind to us. If someone bullies me and Ah Cai, he will take the initiative to stand up for us!"


    Ah Cai said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I have forgiven Eunuch Wu, I just punished him to go to the Xicheng Ranch and raise elephants for me, but this guy feels guilty and must commit suicide!"


    "Then, Eighth Prince, can you save Eunuch Wu? Eighth Prince, your medical skills are very good, and you will definitely be able to save Eunuch Wu!" @


    The tears in the corners of Xiaolan''s eyes never stopped.


    In fact, they are just thirteen or fourteen-year-old girls who have never seen any big wind and waves.


    If it were in the 21st century, they might just be junior high school students.


    And Li Chengfeng''s real age is actually almost twenty-three years old.


    In comparison, in terms of character, Li Chengfeng is more mature and stable than Xiaolan and A Cai.


    However, because of his young body and immature voice, no matter how he looked at it, others would think that Li Chengfeng was just a child.


    Even if Li Chengfeng said something calmly sometimes, children don''t understand the truth at all.


    Others also exclaimed: Wow, a genius, a genius prodigy.


    Including Li Shimin and the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, they just regarded Li Chengfeng as a genius prodigy.


    But they have never doubted that Li Chengfeng does not belong to their world, nor have they ever doubted that Li Chengfeng''s real age is already over 22 years old.


    And Li Shimin just thought that Li Chengfeng was smart and precocious, with advanced thinking.


    He never doubted Li Chengfeng''s identity.


    Because, he is his own son, and he can''t be wrong.


    After repeated investigations, Li Shimin discovered that Li Chengfeng''s biological mother was Cheng Yingying from Luojiang Village in Youzhou.


    And Cheng Yingying was a woman Li Shimin had come into contact with. So Li Chengfeng couldn''t be someone else''s child.


    Unless it is said that Cheng Yingying cheated on Li Shimin when she was away.


    But Cheng Yingying is not that kind of woman, and Li Shimin is well aware of this.


    Therefore, sometimes no matter how naughty Li Chengfeng is, Li Shimin can''t bear to scold him, and will only comfort himself softly, saying, it''s all my fault that I didn''t discipline Feng''er well, and let Feng''er wander outside for six years, and he became what he is now. Naughty look.


    So, you have to hold back, you have to hold back.


    After all, it was you, Li Shimin, who lost money to their mother and son, so no matter what, you have to make it up to Feng''er.


    Here when Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng quarreled, Li Shimin''s inner monologue.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng gradually came to Eunuch Wu''s side, squatted down, put his slender little finger under Eunuch Wu''s nose, and tried his breath.


    "Huh? Not breathing?"


    "Damn it, no way!"


    Li Chengfeng was startled, and then quickly felt for Eunuch Wu''s pulse. He tried his pulse, and his pulse had stopped except for the residual body temperature.


    "No way? Is it really dead?"


    "See if his neck is broken!"


    If Eunuch Wu died, Li Chengfeng would be very sad.


    Because Eunuch Wu was kind to him and he was the first person to take care of Li Chengfeng so closely.


    In Li Chengfeng''s eyes, he had already regarded Eunuch Wu as his family.


    To be honest, when Eunuch Wu said that he had betrayed him, Li Chengfeng was stunned and very angry.


    But after knowing the reason, Li Chengfeng gave Eunuch Wu a chance to reform himself.


    But who knew that Eunuch Wu had such a strong temper that he would rather commit suicide than live in the world?


    Li Chengfeng touched Eunuch Wu''s neck and found that his neck was not broken Afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to squat down, put his hands on Eunuch Wu''s heart, and performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation for him.


    On the side, Xiaolan''s eyes were full of tears, and she said, "Eighth prince, is Eunuch Wu really dead?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "I don''t know, he must have passed out of shock. Fortunately, his neck has not been broken, otherwise even if the gods come, they will not be able to save Eunuch Wu!"


    "Then how can we help you now? The Eighth Prince!" Xiaolan asked again. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    Li Chengfeng said: "Go and call a guard over here!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    After all, Xiaolan quickly ran to the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and called a guard for Li Chengfeng to come over!


    Inside the house, Li Chengfeng kept resuscitating Eunuch Wu''s heartbeat.


    He was still thinking, should he give Eunuch Wu artificial respiration?


    Because the cardiopulmonary resuscitation and artificial respiration were done together, it helped Eunuch Wu wake up from the shock.


    But Eunuch Wu is such a bad old man, what if he gave Eunuch Wu his first kiss? Then Li Chengfeng couldn''t speak at all.


    Later, Li Chengfeng thought about it again, why did Eunuch Wu have to do the artificial respiration himself?


    Can''t I ask someone else to do it?


    So Li Chengfeng then called Xiaolan to the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion, and brought a guard to watch the yard.

 Chapter 543： : Unbelievable Li Lizhi!

    The guard stumbled into Eunuch Wu''s room and said, "Hello, Eighth Prince, I heard you called me?"


    "Ah, Eunuch Wu, what''s wrong with Eunuch Wu?"


    The guard looked about fourteen or fifteen years old.


    He is very young, because he lived in the Zhenwang Mansion and was taken care of by Eunuch Wu, so he knew Eunuch Wu.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Eunuch Wu, you hanged yourself, so I need your help now, what''s your name?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, because the youngest is the third eldest in the family, mother called me Xiaosan''er, so the villain''s name is also called Xiaosan''er!"


    "Xiao San''er? Haha, let''s call him Xiao San''er!"


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng pointed to Eunuch Wu''s mouth and said: "Little San''er, Eunuch Wu''s current state is very dangerous. He has entered a state of fatal shock. If artificial respiration is not carried out quickly, it is very likely that he will die." dead!"


    "Ah? Then, what should we do?"


    The anxious look on Xiao San''er''s face is not fake.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Artificial respiration?"


    Xiao San''er asked: "Dare to ask the Eighth Prince, what is artificial respiration?"


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth and said, "That''s right, little San''er, point your mouth at Eunuch Wu''s mouth, and then blow into it!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, the surprise from Xiao San''er, naughty value +122!"


    "Ding, from Xiaolan''s mouth covering, naughty value +111!"


    "Ding, surprise from A Cai, naughty value +111!"


    All three of them were stunned.


    Especially Xiao Saner.


    Because the artificial respiration that Li Chengfeng mentioned meant that Xiao Saner and Eunuch Wu would kiss each other?


    Well, I am still a child, and I have never kissed a woman, let alone married a wife. If I kissed Eunuch Wu and this matter spreads from the palace, then others will definitely laugh at me, and this will become a I''ve been joking all my life.


    Little San''er hesitated.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Little San''er, artificial respiration is not a kiss, but you blow into Eunuch Wu''s mouth, and that''s it!"


    "But, mouth to mouth, isn''t that just a kiss? I, I can''t put my mouth down!"


    Little San''er gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    ��


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    Accompanied by a burst of noise, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu ran into the Prince Zhen''s mansion at high speed.


    As soon as Li Lizhi entered the door, she hurriedly yelled, "Feng''er, where are you, brother Feng''er? How are you doing? I heard that you quarreled with the emperor again today? Why did the altar of Xuanwu Gate explode automatically? ? Why did such a thing happen?"


    "Ah? Eunuch Wu, what happened to Eunuch Wu?"


    Li Lizhi originally wanted to care about Li Chengfeng, whether he was punished by Li Shimin.


    But when she entered the door and saw Eunuch Wu lying on the ground, the faces of Li Lizhi and Wu Xu turned pale instantly.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, a look of helplessness appeared on his face, and said: "Sister, Eunuch Wu hanged himself!"


    "What, what? Eunuch Wu, why did you hang yourself?"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth, Wu Xu was also shocked.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Because someone wanted to frame me and bought Eunuch Wu with a lot of money. Eunuch Wu felt guilty and felt that he couldn''t forgive his mistakes, so he committed suicide!"


    "What? How did this happen? Eunuch Wu was bought by someone? Who? Who is going to frame my little brother Feng''er? I''ll go to him for comment!"


    "Don''t go, you can''t afford to mess with that person!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Then who is he?" Li Lizhi frowned, with an angry expression on her face.


    He couldn''t believe it. In the entire palace, there were people he couldn''t afford?


    Who? Even a minister as tall as Prime Minister Wei Zheng would not dare to make trouble with Li Li.


    But Li Chengfeng said lightly, "Then do you know where father is going this morning?"


    Li Li asked: "Father? He seems to be going to the Prince''s Mansion to find Brother Chengqian?"


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s him!"


    "Ah? Yes, Father did it?" Li Lizhi had a puzzled expression.


    Li Chengfeng continued to shake his head, and said: "No, it wasn''t the father who did it, but the people in the prince''s mansion where the father went to do it!"


    "what?"


    Quiet... very quiet...


    When Li Lizhi and Wu Xu knew that Prince Li Chengqian had bought Eunuch Wu to frame Li Chengfeng, both of them covered their mouths with expressions of disbelief.


    How could it be Li Chengqian who did it?


    Even if Li Lizhi suspected that Li Shimin did it, he didn''t suspect Li Chengqian?


    Li Chengqian gave Li Lizhi the impression that he was a gentle and refined elder brother.


    How could such a warm big brother be willing to attack his younger brother?


    However, if you want to blame, you can only blame, Li Chengqian''s disguise is really good.


    So much so that he gave the impression of being very warm and sunny, and it was impossible for him to do such nasty and obscene things.


    Li Lizhi still raised her eyebrows, and shouted: "Hmph, no matter who bullied Brother Feng''er, I will go to him to judge, even if it is Brother Chengqian, I will ask him why he did this!"


    Li Lizhi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Turn around and take the door away.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly shouted: "Don''t go, sister, His Royal Highness is not something you can fight against. Fortunately, he is only targeting me now, and I can stop it. If he starts targeting you you will not be able to bear it." His way!"


    "I don''t care, I just want to go!"


    Li Lizhi''s princess has lost her temper.


    Li Chengfeng also knew that Li Lizhi did this for his own benefit.


    So he couldn''t let Li Lizhi go. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    Maybe others don''t know, but what Li Chengfeng knows is that Li Chengqian has an extremely strong desire for revenge.


    If there is a trace that can threaten his existence, he will try his best to eradicate it.


    If Li Lizhi annoyed Li Chengqian, maybe Li Chengqian might actually attack Li Lizhi.


    In Li Chengfeng''s eyes, he already regarded Li Lizhi as his relative, and Li Lizhi naturally regarded Li Chengfeng as his own younger brother.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for Li Lizhi to be so angry and want to settle accounts with Li Chengqian after hearing that Li Chengfeng was plotted against by Li Chengqian?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Okay, sister, you can rest here, the father has already gone to find His Royal Highness the crown prince, that is a matter between me and the crown prince and the father, so don''t get involved! Believe father The emperor will definitely punish the prince severely!"


    "Well, sniff..."


    Li Lizhi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and was finally persuaded by Li Chengfeng.


    In fact, Li Lizhi did not do anything else.


    It was because Li Chengfeng was only six years old, how could his elder brother have the heart to attack Li Chengfeng?

 Chapter 544： : What is artificial respiration?

    In addition, Li Chengfeng saved Li Lizhi''s life again and again. Li Lizhi was grateful, so he also secretly swore in his heart that no one would ever bully Li Chengfeng in the future.


    But unexpectedly, the person who bullied Li Chengfeng this time was actually his own brother Li Chengqian?


    She couldn''t believe that Li Chengqian would do such a thing.


    But fortunately, Li Shimin has already gone to Li Chengqian to settle the score, otherwise, Li Lizhi might really go to the Prince''s Mansion to make trouble.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, is Eunuch Wu still okay? Is he dead?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Eunuch Wu lying on the ground with tears in his eyes and a compassionate expression.


    Li Lizhi has also known Eunuch Wu for many years.


    From working in the imperial palace before to now in the King''s Mansion, Eunuch Wu has always been a very warm person. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    Li Chengfeng didn''t nod or shake his head, he said: "I don''t know, but I will try my best, if I can save my life, that''s the best!"


    "Actually, Eunuch Wu''s original intention was not to betray me. If he hadn''t been threatened by the prince, I don''t think Eunuch Wu would have done such a thing!"


    "Brother Prince again? How could he do this?" Li Lizhi frowned.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "There is no way, the so-called knowledge of people is not the heart, in the future, sister Changle, you should also pay attention to it, and don''t get involved in the struggle between the prince and the prince! Otherwise, you will not even be framed to death by someone, or whoever framed you to death." do not know!"


    "No, I believe my brothers won''t do anything to me!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, he felt that Li Lizhi was still too young and trusted others too much.


    The real battle of Longzi Duoyi is much more powerful than those Gongdou dramas.


    What is Gongdou? The emperor''s woman or the maid in the palace? Fighting back and forth is just to compete for favor in front of the emperor.


    But what is Long Zi Duo Di? The war between the prince and the princes!


    Whoever wins will be the emperor, whoever loses will die, and the infamy will last forever.


    This is not only a life-threatening battle, but more, it even bears their eternal reputation.


    Therefore, Li Chengqian didn''t take a step now, just like dropping a pawn, he walked very steadily and didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    But what Li Chengqian didn''t expect was that Eunuch Wu would betray himself!


    If it was possible to do it all over again, Li Chengqian would never have any thoughts of framing Li Chengfeng against him.


    ��


    Li Lizhi wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but from then on, she became more afraid and less concerned about Prince Li Chengqian.


    Originally, in her heart, the big brother with a warm smile and full of sunshine has suddenly transformed into a devil who knows everyone, knows his face, but doesn''t know his heart?


    Li Lizhi couldn''t believe that Li Chengqian would actually attack six-year-old Li Chengfeng?


    After all, Li Chengfeng is also Li Chengqian''s younger brother.


    Fortunately, Li Shimin is still protecting Li Chengfeng. Presumably Li Chengqian now must be bearing Li Shimin''s anger.


    "Brother Feng''er! Can Eunuch Wu be saved?"


    Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng''s side and asked worriedly.


    After knowing Eunuch Wu for so many years, Eunuch Wu suddenly hanged himself, which also made Li Lizhi feel a little sadness in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t nod or shake his head, and said, "I don''t know if I can save him, but I will try my best!"


    "Little San''er, come here and give Eunuch Wu artificial respiration, do you hear me?"


    Li Chengfeng spoke in the tone of a prince, ordering Xiao San''er.


    However, Xiao San''er was full of panic, and said: "Eighth prince, please forgive me, I''m not married yet, I don''t want to do artificial respiration with Eunuch Wu!"


    "Artificial respiration? By the way, what is artificial respiration?"


    At this time, Li Lizhi, who didn''t know what was going on, couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao San''er looked away and said shyly: "Actually, the eighth prince said that he wanted me to kiss Eunuch Wu, and said that he wanted me to blow air into Eunuch Wu''s mouth. This is called artificial respiration. The eighth prince also said that this can save lives." Where is Eunuch Wu!"


    "What? This..."


    "Pfft...hahaha!"


    Li Lizhi''s face was filled with embarrassment, and Wu Xu also covered her mouth and started to laugh.


    It turns out that artificial respiration is kissing?


    But does this approach really work?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but feel ashamed on his forehead, looked at Xiao San''er, and said, "Little San''er, artificial respiration is not a kiss, it''s just a way to save lives in a crisis! Do you know what a real kiss is?"


    "Ah? Then, what is real, kiss?"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu stared at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Including Xiao Lan and A Cai, they all looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Has no one here kissed?"


    "No, no, who among us has ever kissed?" Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a white look.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Kiss, there is actually a romantic name called kissing! It is a manifestation of the warming up of the relationship between a man and a woman! Also, in fact, when the two people''s love is so intense that the other party even kisses I can''t help sticking out my tongue, mutual, that...cough cough, everyone understands..."


    "Huh?"


    "Ding, the blush from Wu Xu, naughty value +200!"


    "Ding, shy from Li Lizhi, naughty value +220!"


    "Ding, shyness from Xiao Lan and A Cai, naughty value +300!"


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, everyone present was blushing.


    They are all ancient people with relatively conservative thinking, and Li Chengfeng''s modern thinking is so unrestrained, dare to say anything?


    However, Li Chengfeng felt that this was no big deal, because he was just popularizing some common knowledge about men and women New 81 Chinese website updated fastest computer terminal: https://www.@ x81zw@@


    "Oh, brother Feng''er, don''t talk about it, you are so ashamed!"


    Li Lizhi stomped her feet blushing, wishing she could just find a place to get in.


    He really couldn''t imagine, where did Li Chengfeng learn these strange knowledge?


    He is so young, but knows so much?


    At this moment, Xiao San''er''s legs were trembling even more, and he said: "Eighth Prince, if that''s really the case, then I will dare not kiss Eunuch Wu even more!"


    "It''s not a kiss, it''s artificial respiration. How about it, ten gold coins, do you want to do it? As long as you give Eunuch Wu artificial respiration, this prince will give you ten gold coins! If you don''t do it, I will find someone else." It''s not bad for you!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao San''er hesitated for three seconds, and then said loudly: "Eighth prince, I will do it, will you really give me ten gold coins?"


    "Yes, this prince keeps his word and never lies!"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll do it, I''ll give Eunuch Wu artificial respiration!"


    Xiao San''er took a deep breath, and immediately dispelled the fear on his face.


    Just imagine, in this day and age, in order to make money, Eunuch Wu can enter the palace and become a eunuch, even without his life?


    And for the sake of money, Xiao San''er kissed Eunuch Wu, what was it worth?


    As long as there is money to be made, people can do anything.


    ��

 Chapter 545： : Li Shimin drives the Princes Mansion!

    Soon, Li Chengfeng took advantage of the temptation of money and bought Xiao San''er to give Eunuch Wu artificial respiration.


    While pressing Eunuch Wu''s chest, Li Chengfeng gave him cardiac resuscitation, and at the same time instructed Xiao San''er to give Eunuch Wu artificial respiration.


    As soon as Xiao San''er closed his eyes, he punched down hard.


    What Li Chengfeng looked at was also a straight slap on the forehead! He really wanted to pull a **** the spot to show Xiao Saner, what is artificial respiration?


    But Wu Xu is still too young, and Li Lizhi is still her own sister, so she definitely can''t do it.


    And Xiao Lan and A Cai are both her maids, if she does that, it won''t sound good to the public.


    But in the end, under the guidance of Li Chengfeng, Xiao San''er successfully completed artificial respiration for Eunuch Wu.


    Three minutes later, Eunuch Wu''s heartbeat suddenly recovered.


    When the breath passed through Eunuch Wu''s nasal cavity again, Eunuch Wu coughed violently. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Wake up, wake up, really wake up? So, artificial respiration really works?"


    On the side, Li Lizhi shouted excitedly.


    And Li Chengfeng also wiped the sweat from his forehead slightly, and said softly: "Eunuch Wu, you finally woke up? Next time, don''t do such a stupid thing?"


    Eunuch Wu opened his misty eyes, his old eyes were full of shock, and said: "Eighth prince, you, why do you want to save the sin slave? The sin slave deserves to die, you shouldn''t save the sin slave!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Eunuch Wu, let''s just say this, your life from now on belongs to me, without my order, you are not allowed to die, and you are not allowed to hang yourself!"


    "Eighth prince, why do you have to go to such great lengths for the slaves?"


    Eunuch Wu''s eyes were full of remorse.


    If he had known this earlier, he should never have, never should have betrayed Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng murmured, and said: "Eunuch Wu, the Zhenwang Mansion still needs you, so you can''t die in the future, you know? Otherwise, I don''t feel relieved if I change another **** to be the housekeeper!"


    "What?" In Eunuch Wu''s eyes, there was a flash of excitement in an instant.


    Then he nodded solemnly, and said: "Understood, the sinner understands, this time, the sinner will definitely guard the Prince Zhen''s mansion well, and build him an iron wall to protect the Eighth Prince!"


    Eunuch Wu instantly understood what Li Chengfeng meant.


    What Li Chengfeng meant was.


    If you, Eunuch Wu, are dead, then the emperor will definitely arrange another steward to come to the palace, and that steward will be someone close to the prince? Will it frame Li Chengfeng? None of this is known.


    So Eunuch Wu can''t die now, because he still has to protect the entire Zhenwang Mansion!


    Eunuch Wu, who received the new mission again, immediately felt that he had found a reason to live in this world.


    That is, to protect Li Chengfeng''s Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    It can be regarded as making up for the measures that Eunuch Wu has done before.


    And Li Chengfeng also knew that Eunuch Wu was rather stubborn, so he forgave him, but he wanted to commit suicide?


    Besides, looking at the entire palace, apart from Eunuch Wu, there really isn''t any **** that Li Chengfeng can trust.


    At least Eunuch Wu knew he was wrong this time, so he apologized with death. He is not even afraid of death, how could he betray himself?


    So Li Chengfeng was relieved that Eunuch Wu would not betray himself a second time.


    And when everyone saw Eunuch Wu wake up, they were also very happy.


    Later, after Li Chengfeng arranged for Xiaolan and Arui to take care of Eunuch Wu, he, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu went to the Xicheng Ranch in the palace to see Songzan Lanyue off.


    I just don''t know if Songtsam Blue Moon is gone now?


    ��


    Let''s go back to the side of Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty.


    After Li Shimin learned that it was Li Chengqian who bought Eunuch Wu and asked Eunuch Wu to steal Li Chengfeng''s fraudulent bullet and give it to Li Chengqian, and then Li Chengqian put the fraudulent bullet in the altar and exploded, thus framing Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin was furious in an instant, and went to the Prince''s Mansion angrily.


    Li Shimin couldn''t believe it, it was Li Chengqian who really did this.


    But Eunuch Wu has already used his own life to guarantee it, so is it still false?


    In addition, how exactly did Li Chengqian attack his six-year-old brother?


    Does he think he is old? Or is it that in his eyes, he is no longer a thing at all?


    The face of an emperor is not angry but prestige.


    When Li Shimin came to the Prince''s Mansion, Li Chengqian felt that something was wrong, so he hurried out to meet Li Shimin.


    "My son, pay homage to my father!"


    Li Chengqian, the man in white, with trembling hands at the moment, bowed slightly to Li Shimin who had just stepped into the prince''s mansion.


    Li Shimin frowned, and there was a dangerous aura in his narrowed eyes.


    He looked at Li Chengqian with a calm expression, and said: "His Royal Highness, you have confessed that Eunuch Wu was bought by you with 10,000 gold, so what do you have to say now?"


    "Gudong!"


    Li Chengqian swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Sure enough, it was Mr. Wu who announced the secret. That old guy, is he tired of working? Received 10,000 gold from himself, but still betrayed himself? That dog thing!


    Although Li Chengqian is very angry now, he can''t show it in front of Li Shimin, he can only hide it in his heart.


    Li Chengqian opened his mouth and said, "My son, I have nothing to say!"


    "Oh? Your Royal Highness, isn''t this a good trick you''re playing, are you embezzling others, or are you trying to borrow a knife to kill someone?"


    Li Shimin deliberately called Li Chengqian His Highness the Crown Prince, in fact implying that Li Chengqian, you are just a prince, and what about me? He is the real emperor.


    If you don''t want to be the crown prince anymore, I can withdraw your crown prince position at any time and pass it on to other princes.


    In front of Li Shimin, UU Reading Li Chengqian didn''t dare to take a breath, he didn''t dare to nod, and he didn''t dare to shake his head.


    Li Chengqian knew that he couldn''t argue with his own words, so many explanations were all nonsense, so it was better to take the initiative to confess than to justify!


    "Plop!" Genius remembers in a second ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    So Li Chengqian knelt down heavily on the ground immediately, and said: "I know I was wrong, so I ask my father to punish my son severely!"


    "Oh, you, you, you!"


    Li Shimin immediately gritted his teeth in hatred, and pointed at Li Chengqian you, you, you, he didn''t know what words to use to teach Li Chengqian a lesson.


    He really hates iron but not steel.


    You said that for a prince like you, you just need to sit still, but you insisted on doing things secretly, and even attacked your own six-year-old brother?


    If Eunuch Wu hadn''t come to confess, maybe Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng had fallen out again?


    "Li Chengqian, I really don''t know what you think! Feng''er is just the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty. Yes, he is very smart and powerful, but has he affected your position as the crown prince? Don''t worry about it. Okay? You are the crown prince, the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty. Sooner or later, my throne will be yours. Why are you so anxious? Do you have to let me die now and let you see that you have successfully ascended the throne, so that you can feel at ease? Huh?"


    "Don''t dare, my son dare not!"


    Li Shimin''s outburst of anger made everyone present too scared to say a word.


    Li Chengqian knelt down on the ground, his legs were shaking all the time.

 Chapter 546： : Send Li Chengqian to Tianshan Temple to practice

    Behind them, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui were also there, but they didn''t dare to say much, they could only watch quietly.


    Li Shimin continued to shout: "Li Chengqian, if you feel that your position as the prince of the Tang Dynasty is not comforting, then you can tell me at any time that I will change it for you. Don''t you want to sit? If you want to sit, there are still many people here !"


    "My God, is the emperor going to change the crown prince?"


    "It''s terrible, the emperor is really angry this time!"


    "Can the emperor not be angry? His Royal Highness is secretly using a conspiracy to provoke the relationship between the eighth prince and the emperor. How can the emperor not be angry?"


    In the courtyard, a group of melon-eating ministers began to discuss in a low voice.


    Li Shimin''s expression was a little sad, and he continued: "We are from the same root, why are we so anxious? I''m still alive, how dare you do this? If I leave one day, then you, Li Chengqian, don''t let the person who threatened you, Kill them all? Huh?"


    "Don''t dare, my son dare not!"


    Li Chengqian trembled his hands and lowered his eyes, but the expression in his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    He was thinking: Isn''t it? How did you, Li Shimin, ascend to the throne at that time? Didn''t he just kill his elder brother and younger brother and force Grandpa Li Yuan to pass on the throne to you?


    You keep saying, let me not worry? I am not in a hurry? I don''t want to be the second Li Jiancheng!


    Li Shimin is persuading Li Chengqian earnestly and giving him ideological education.


    Although Li Chengqian seemed to be paying attention to what he was listening to, in fact, it went in his left ear and came out his right ear.


    Because of the life of the former prince, Li Chengqian himself was taught a hard lesson.


    If he doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes, he must change himself, otherwise, Li Chengqian will be the next Li Jiancheng.


    "You, you, you are just fooling around!"


    Li Shimin scolded and stomped his feet.


    Hearing the comments of some ministers behind him, Li Shimin became even more angry.


    With his hands behind his back, he turned around and frowned to look at the ministers, and said, "Is my family affairs nice? Why don''t you let me out? If you don''t want to be an official, there are still a lot of people who want to do it!"


    "Oh, the emperor is angry? Go, go!"


    "Let''s go, if this continues, the emperor''s anger will affect us!"


    So, after Li Shimin''s roar, all the ministers immediately dispersed and ran out of the prince''s mansion in a single file.


    After all, although the play is good-looking, the black hat on his head is more important.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    If they lose their official positions, they may never be able to turn around again in this life!


    ��


    Looking at Li Chengqian who was kneeling on the ground, thinking and repenting, Li Shimin also hated iron for being weak.


    He walked around Li Chengqian and said, "How about this, Your Royal Highness, I think the palace is no longer suitable for you! Starting tomorrow, I will send someone to take you to the Tianshan Temple in Chang''an to reflect on your past! Before, you are not allowed to come back!"


    "In addition, as soon as I have time, I will go to the Tianshan Temple to watch you, whether you are serious about eating fast and worshiping Buddha, to wash away the darkness in your heart. I will also ask Master Abbot carefully, how do you repent?"


    "If you break the precept, you will not come back after that year! But if you sincerely repent and realize your mistake, you can come back after that year! The crown prince is still yours, you can''t run away Lost, but if there is another time, let me know what kind of tricks you are playing behind your back to frame your brothers, I will never let you go lightly!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking domineeringly, Li Chengqian felt his mind was blank.


    He nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, father, I know that I was wrong, I will definitely be in Tianshan Temple, meditating and repenting!"


    "Hmph, this is the best and worst!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly.


    He looked up to the sky and sighed heavily.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help sighing, the emperor is really hard to do.


    Assassinated by an assassin after a visit to the people? There is also the need to govern the country. If it is a year of severe drought, it will be a headache.


    In the end, his son actually wanted to play tricks secretly? To destroy the relationship between yourself and the prince?


    "Oh, how ruthless the emperors have been since ancient times, how ruthless the emperors have been since ancient times! I finally understand the meaning of this poem!"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, then looked at Li Chengqian, and said, "By the way, Chengqian, have you also learned the formula for the Eighth Prince to make fraudulent bullets?"


    "Ah?" Li Chengqian raised his head, his face was full of shock, and he looked at Li Shimin inexplicably.


    Li Chengqian nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, my father, my son, my son asked Eunuch Wu to steal a metal fraud bullet, and then my son sent people to study it, and now I have a way to make a metal fraud bullet!"


    "Okay, then give me the recipe for making iron-skinned bullets!"


    Li Shimin was extremely shameless, and extended a big hand towards Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian didn''t know what to do.


    If Li Shimin wants it, he can go to Li Chengfeng to get it?


    He is the emperor, Li Chengfeng is the prince, he is Li Chengfeng''s father, he can ask Li Chengfeng for it, why should he stretch out his hands to himself?


    Could it be that my father didn''t want me to use the fraudulent bomb?


    That''s right, after all, the power of fraudulent bombs is too great, so the emperor probably doesn''t want the manufacturing method of this powerful weapon to fall into my hands, right?


    But father, you underestimate me too much.


    The method of making the iron shell fraudulent bullets has been memorized by Er Chen in his mind.


    Even if you take away Erchen''s formula, Erchen can still write a new one?


    But how did Li Chengqian know that Li Shimin reached out to him because he couldn''t get the method of making iron shell fraud from Li Chengfeng! First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    So, Li Chengqian smiled, went back to the room, took out a piece of paper with elegant handwriting, and handed it to Li Shimin.


    Li Chengqian still knelt down on the ground, raised his hands high, and said, "Father, this is how Brother Feng''er''s iron-skinned bullets are made!"


    "Hmph, you still know how to call him Brother Feng''er? Huh?"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, snatched the method of making iron shell fraud from Li Chengqian''s hand, then turned and left.


    ��


    After leaving the Prince''s Mansion, Li Shimin felt a little depressed.


    He looked back at the Prince''s Mansion, finally shook his head slightly, sighed heavily, and left the Prince''s Mansion.


    "I hope that Chengqian can accept the baptism of Buddhism in the Tianshan Temple, understand the compassion of Buddhism, and completely realize it! If not, he will become the emperor in the future, and he will definitely not let Feng''er live!"


    "But now, I already have a formula for making fraudulent bombs! Hehe, I''m going to mass-produce fraudulent bombs to support Youzhou City. Look at the Tubo and Turkic armies. Do you dare to attack our Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty? "


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin walked towards the iron shop.


    He gave Li Chengqian a chance to repent, and also gave Li Chengqian a chance to be a new man.


    Coincidentally, this time, Li Chengqian can be sent to Tianshan Temple to cultivate the Buddha''s heart. I hope that in the coming year, Li Chengqian will be able to fully understand and become a truly kind person when he returns!

 Chapter 547： : Songzan Lanyue went to Datang Youzhou City?

    After rescuing Eunuch Wu, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi, and Wu Xu came to the Xicheng pasture to look for the Tubo princess Songzan Lanyue.


    But Li Chengfeng found that he was still late in the end.


    Li Chengfeng searched the entire ranch, but did not find Songtsan Lanyue''s whereabouts.


    In the end, it was Steward Liu from Xicheng Ranch who told Li Chengfeng.


    That Tibetan girl left early this morning.


    Li Chengfeng sighed helplessly, it seemed that he still hadn''t been able to give Songzan Lanyue a ride in time.


    But then Li Chengfeng discovered that Songtsan Lanyue had left a letter in her house.


    The letter said so.


    A letter from Songzan Lanyue to the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    After a lapse of two months, one farewell to three autumns, today''s farewell, goodbye and return to the past?


    Dear Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Lan Yue really plans to leave the Tang Dynasty this time.


    I am very grateful to the eighth prince for taking care of Songtsam Lanyue during this period of time. Lanyue is so grateful in her heart that she can''t repay her. She can only silently remember the kindness of the eighth prince in her heart.


    I originally thought, Eighth Prince, you are a mischievous troublemaker, an indiscriminate bad guy.


    But after spending time with you, I found that the eighth prince is not a bad person, but a warm-hearted and good prince.


    In your eyes, everyone is equal, and there is no distinction between high and low. Even though Lan Yue is a woman from Tubo, the Eighth Prince did not look at me with different eyes, but protected me very much, even if I was bullied by others , the Eighth Prince will also stand by my side and stand up for me. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    To be honest, Lan Yue was very moved.


    Because in this world, the Eighth Prince is the first person who treats me so well.


    People say that a friend in adversity is a friend. It is not how many friends you have when you are rich, but when you are in a lonely state, who else can protect you and stand by your side? True friend.


    So, I think the eighth prince, you should be Lan Yue''s only real friend now.


    This time, Lan Yue is going to bid farewell to the Eighth Prince, perhaps forever.


    To tell you the truth, Eighth Prince, I was in Datang during this time, and I was not really happy. If it weren''t for the elephants and Xiaozuo to accompany me, I''m afraid Lanyue would be bored to death. And the only happy two days were playing with you, the Eighth Prince.


    So, this time, Lanyue bid farewell, I hope that the eighth prince can help me take care of the elephants in Xicheng Ranch, Lanyue is very grateful.


    In addition, to be honest, this is the first time for Lanyue to receive a love letter from a boy to Lanyue.


    Regardless of whether the eighth prince has intentions or no doubts, Lanyue takes it seriously, I don''t care, anyway, you just sent me a love letter, so this can also indirectly prove that Lanyue is liked by boys, right?


    It''s a pity that Lanyue is just a Tubo woman, otherwise Lanyue can wait for the Eighth Prince for ten years, and when the Eighth Prince grows up, Lanyue can marry the Eighth Prince, hehe!


    However, things backfired.


    It''s a pity that I am not from the Tang Dynasty, but the Nine Princesses of Tubo.


    After the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty ordered me to leave the Xicheng Ranch, Lanyue actually did not return to Tubo, but planned to go to Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty.


    Because I want to see, in the eyes of my father Songtsan Gampo, whether my daughter is important or his world affairs are important.


    The Eighth Prince has kindness to me, so Lan Yue will use her life to protect Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    I will use my own way to persuade my father, Songzan Lanyue, to withdraw from Youzhou City.


    Either, if I live, I will continue to go back to Tubo to be my nine princesses, or if I die, my father will abandon me and continue to choose to attack Youzhou City.


    But no matter what, I am very happy to know someone like the Eighth Prince.


    But in fact, Lanyue still has a small regret in her heart, that is, if Lanyue dies in Youzhou City, will it be impossible for her to meet the Eighth Prince again in this life?


    But if Lanyue returned to Datang alive, eighth prince, would you be willing to wait for Lanyue for ten years? First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    Hahaha, I think I''m really a little funny, how could I say such words to you, the Eighth Prince?


    You are only a little over six years old, but I always want to marry you? Haha, it would be great if the Eighth Prince was older.


    But no matter what the future holds, I hope that the Eighth Prince will not forget you.


    I think, when you, Eighth Prince, read this letter, Lan Yue has already embarked on the road to Youzhou City!


    Lanyue''s life, life or death, is up to fate.


    Goodbye Eighth Prince, see you if you have a fate, but if you don''t have a fate, read it again! ��Songtsam Blue Moon!


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng finished reading this letter, his mood suddenly became mixed.


    Didn''t expect Songtsan Lanyue to have such complicated thoughts?


    Moreover, she didn''t intend to go back to Tubo to be her nine princesses, but went to Youzhou City in Datang, and used her life to make Songtsan Gambo retreat?


    By doing this, she was looking for death without a doubt.


    Because what Songtsam Lanyue did was undoubtedly a challenge to the bottom line of human nature.


    When the city of Youzhou was about to be breached, how could Songtsan Gampo intend to give up the fat he got for the sake of Songtsan Blue Moon?


    As long as the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty is broken, the next step is to enter Xuanzhou of the Tang Dynasty, and then Chang''an City, the geomantic treasure land of the Tang Dynasty, will be divided between the Tubo and Turkic countries.


    With such interests in front of Songtsan Gampo, how could he give up for Songtsan Blue Moon?


    Thinking with your ass, this is impossible.


    As a person in the 21st century, Li Chengfeng deeply knows that human beings can abandon any feelings in the face of power and money.


    By doing this, Songtsam Blue Moon is completely challenging the moral bottom line of human beings.


    But this will not let Songtsan Lanyue gain anything, on the contrary, it will gradually make her feel extremely disappointed in this world.


    Including Li Shimin.


    Didn''t Li Shimin also kill his elder brother and family brother in order to become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    So Li Chengfeng understood that, praising Lan Yue to go to Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, he narrowly escaped death.


    "Why is this woman so stupid? She''s so good, why would she challenge the moral bottom line of human beings?"


    "She didn''t really think that Songtsan Gampo would give up attacking Youzhou City and choose to save her daughter, did she?"


    "Wrong, everything is wrong! Songtsan Gampo will only regard her as a stumbling block on his way to success!"


    After learning about Songtsan Lanyue''s whereabouts, Li Chengfeng became a little worried.


    If he didn''t stop him, Songzan Lanyue must have died in Youzhou City nine times out of ten.


    Besides, the battle situation in Youzhou City is very serious now Li Chengfeng is also very worried.


    If Youzhou City falls, then the Tang Dynasty''s Xuanzhou City, Datang''s Chang''an City will follow, and finally, the Datang Palace!


    Therefore, whether Li Chengfeng is protecting Songzan Lanyue, or protecting the land of Tang Dynasty, Youzhou City.


    He felt that he had to go to Datang Youzhou City now.


    Looking at the handwriting on the envelope, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help pursing his mouth slightly.


    "Songzan Lanyue, you are a woman who has been waiting for me for ten years. How could I let you die?"


    ��


    After walking out of the West City Ranch.


    Li Lizhi sighed slightly, and said, "Brother Feng''er, it seems that we still haven''t bid farewell to Songzan Lanyue for the last time!"


    Because Li Lizhi didn''t see the letter Songtsan Lanyue left for Li Chengfeng, she thought that Songtsan Lanyue was sent back to Tibet!


    "Brother Feng''er, where are we going to play now? How about we go to sister Jinyang''s house and see how sister Jinyang is?"


    Li Lizhi knew that Li Chengfeng might be in a bad mood, so she tried her best to avoid the topic of Songzan Lanyue.


    But Li Chengfeng''s eyes suddenly became firm, and he said: "No, sister Changle, please help me ask sister Jinyang, okay, I have more important things to do now!"


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then fine! Brother Feng''er, you should have a good rest when you go back!"


    "Well, I know!" Li Chengfeng responded casually.

 Chapter 548： : Give me an explanation?

    When Li Chengfeng returned to Zhenwang Mansion, he was still struggling with whether he should go to Youzhou City to save Songzan Lanyue.


    There is no doubt that Songtsan Lanyue is sending his head to Youzhou City now. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    If Li Chengfeng doesn''t go, Songtsan Lanyue is close to death, if Li Chengfeng goes to her, maybe Songtsan Lanyue still has a chance.


    After pondering for a long time, finally, Li Chengfeng decided to go out and go to Youzhou City.


    After Eunuch Wu cultivated for a period of time, his whole body gradually recovered his physical strength


    Li Chengfeng, who hadn''t turned on the system to watch for a long time, turned on the system to take a look at this moment.


    His naughty value has actually accumulated to 3982 million points!


    "Good guy, the naughty value is almost 400,000?"


    "But now I don''t have any talents that I can use, so I''ll save them all. Maybe after a while, I''ll be able to upgrade the system to the third floor, maybe!" New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Once the system is upgraded to the third level, there will definitely be many magical talents appearing again.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng can buy those talents again to earn more naughty points, and he himself will become even more powerful.


    In the past, when Li Chengfeng got the system, when he harvested other people''s emotional points, he would add dozens of naughty points.


    Now that the system has been upgraded to the second level, it is basically more than 180 points, sometimes even more than 300 points.


    I believe that after the system is upgraded, the naughty points given by the system will be even more generous.


    Just when Li Chengfeng planned to hide from Li Shimin, he went to the North Mountain of the Datang Palace to mobilize his three thousand Xuanjia special forces.


    Suddenly, outside the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, an old man ran up in fear.


    The old man hurriedly spoke to Li Chengfeng, and said, "His Royal Highness, the Eighth Prince, the emperor, the emperor is in the court hall, summoning you!"


    "Oh? What did the emperor summon me for?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and looked at the old man in bewilderment.


    And that old man is actually Prime Minister Wei Zheng himself.


    Wei Zheng wiped the sweat off his head, and said, "Eighth Prince, you, you have caused a disaster. The Emperor is angry now. I think you should go to the court as soon as possible!"


    "Did I get into a big disaster? When did I offend the emperor again?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng suspiciously.


    Wei Zheng sighed, and said, "Oh, this matter is a long story! But the emperor is angry now and said he wants to summon you, so Your Highness the Eighth Prince, you should go with the old minister!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Li Chengfeng wanted to see, how did he provoke Li Shimin again?


    Obviously it''s Li Shimin himself, who often comes to trouble him, okay? Moreover, His Royal Highness, Li Chengqian, still cheated him. Instead of blaming Li Chengqian, he actually summoned himself to the court.


    At this moment, although it is noon, in the palace, when there are big things happening, the emperor will go to court to gather the power of the palace ministers to solve the problem.


    On the way, Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng with a smile, and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I want to ask, how is His Royal Highness doing?"


    "Uh, this, this... I''m afraid it''s not very pleasant!"


    Wei Zheng sighed, shook his head, and continued: "Old officials all know that His Highness the Crown Prince framed you, the Eighth Prince, and provoked a relationship between you and the Emperor. Then, in order to punish His Highness, the Emperor ordered His Highness to go to the Tianshan Temple. , Cultivate body and mind, eat fast and worship Buddha, and you are not allowed to come back before the year! Only when the Chinese New Year is celebrated, the emperor will personally examine whether His Highness the Crown Prince has reformed in Tianshan Temple, and then His Highness the Crown Prince can return to the palace! Such a punishment , For the princes of all ages, it is unprecedented!"


    Wei Zheng knew that because Li Chengqian was jealous of the eighth prince, he secretly sowed a wedge between the eighth prince and the emperor, and was later punished by the emperor.


    Li Chengfeng also felt that such a punishment was already very serious for Li Chengqian.


    This is compared to the fact that the emperor directly grounded the prince in Tianshan Temple for three months and did not let the prince come out.


    Only after he repents can he be released. If he doesn''t repent, Li Shimin will probably continue to lock him up.


    Such a punishment is already very serious for a prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    And it is impossible for Li Shimin, because Li Chengqian made a mistake, revoked his position as prince, right?


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng came to the court, although there were not many ministers in the court, there was a tense and serious atmosphere.


    Li Shimin, on the other hand, was sitting on the dragon chair, with a restrained expression and a heavy face, as if he had just had a big fight.


    Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng coming to the court hall with brisk steps, his face turned dark again, and he shouted: "Nizi, why don''t you kneel down to me and kowtow to apologize to the dead people and soldiers in Youzhou City?"


    "Huh? Why?"


    Li Chengfeng was a little confused.


    It was the first time he saw that Li Shimin was so angry that when he came to the court, he told him to kneel down?


    And Wei Zheng didn''t dare to say much, and then quietly walked into the crowd of ministers, and stood quietly aside.


    Li Shimin said: "Why? Are you ashamed to ask why? Feng''er, do you know why Tubo and Turks suddenly joined forces to attack our Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Why?" Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and pondered for a while, and said, "Isn''t it coveting the fertile soil of our Tang Dynasty? Did they join forces to attack our Datang Youzhou City?"


    "Hehe, congratulations, Feng''er, you got the answer right, you are really clever!"


    "Uh, this... I dare not take it seriously I''m a little clever, so my father is very clever!"


    "What, you?"


    "Ding, depression from Li Shimin, naughty value +277!"


    Li Shimin immediately rolled his eyes at Li Chengfeng. At this moment, he is still naughty, saying that he is very smart?


    But why does Li Shimin feel that this so-called great cleverness feels like a derogatory term?


    Li Shimin coughed, and continued: "Feng''er, do you know why the Turks and Tubo suddenly joined forces to attack our Tang Dynasty?"


    "Isn''t it just that we are afraid of our Tang Dynasty''s strong soldiers and horses, and covet our Tang''s geomantic treasure land?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, but you are only right about one point!"


    "And the real reason is actually all from you!"


    Li Shimin continued: "Just now a messenger from Youzhou City came back and reported to me the reason why Turks and Tubo suddenly jointly attacked Datang!"


    "He said, because of Feng''er, you once murdered the population of two Turkic cities in Suzhou City, and also cheated away more than 200,000 gold from the Turks, making the Turkic border cities miserable for the people!"


    "In addition, the same is true for Tubo. You not only cheated other people''s money, but also kidnapped Songtsan Gampo''s ninth daughter, the nine princesses of Tubo, and brought them to Tang Dynasty?"


    "So, when this matter was known by Ji Li Khan and Songtsen Gampo at the same time, they resolutely decided to jointly attack Datang and ask Datang to give them justice! Huh, Feng''er, what do you want at this moment, Give me an explanation?"

 Chapter 549： : Refuting the genius Li Chengfeng!

    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng stood alone in the court hall, and no minister came out to help Li Chengfeng speak.


    No one dared to speak for him.


    Li Shimin saw it in his eyes, but also felt pain in his heart.


    He is only six years old, originally he only needs to live a comfortable life in the imperial palace as the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, but unfortunately, this kid is too noisy.


    If he doesn''t need to dispel his anger, maybe in two years, he will fly up to the sky.


    So Li Shimin decided, this time, he will never soften his heart, and must punish Li Chengfeng well.


    Because this is good for Li Chengfeng''s future.


    He is young and energetic now, and he is prone to premature death.


    What he has to do now is to keep a low profile and be a quiet and elegant person, instead of bluffing all day long, lest others don''t know what kind of tricks he has come up with.


    In this way, it is indeed beneficial to increase Li Chengfeng''s popularity in Datang, but as time goes by, he is also prone to running into walls, making enemies with others, and encountering enemies who want to take revenge on him.


    For example, Li Chengqian was jealous of the incident that Li Chengfeng framed him in the past. This is a lesson learned from the past.


    Even the crown prince is jealous of Li Chengfeng''s talent? And who wouldn''t be jealous of him?


    After Li Chengfeng pondered for a while, he shook his head slightly and said, "Father, I think you are wrong!"


    "Did I say something wrong? Well, then I will listen to Feng''er, how is your statement correct?"


    Li Shimin sat on the dragon chair, showing his arrogance, waiting for Li Chengfeng to speak.


    All the ministers of the court lowered their heads and did not dare to speak, because Li Shimin had been furious for a while just now, and all the ministers were afraid of scolding.


    But they are afraid of Li Shimin, this does not mean that Li Chengfeng is afraid.


    Li Chengfeng was full of confidence, talked eloquently, and said, "Father, please listen to my son!"


    "First of all, Turkic and Tubo are the hostile countries of the Tang Dynasty! I killed the soldiers in the two Turkic cities? Could it be that I did something wrong? Could it be said that I must be kind to women and let them go? Killed the Turkic soldiers, and let them kill the people of Tang Dynasty?"


    "This is impossible, because if I don''t kill them, then they will kill the people of our Tang Dynasty, so they should kill, deserve to die, otherwise it will be the people of our border towns in the Tang Dynasty who die! On the battlefield, life and death are immeasurable, Either you die, or I die! This little truth, I still understand!"


    "Could it be that the Turks killed too few people in our Tang Dynasty? Is there anything wrong with my son''s approach?"


    "Well, what the Eighth Prince said makes sense!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, some ministers began to agree. They believed that what Li Chengfeng did was right.


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng continued to speak, and said: "In addition, Erchen cheated Tubo and Turkic money? That is one willing to fight, and the other willing to suffer! Because what Erchen buys at a high price and sells at a high price is doing business and trading. You can call me a profiteer, but if the Tubo and Turkic people were not too greedy, would they be tricked by me?"


    "Furthermore, what I did was actually a tactic. I cut off the food and grass of the Tang and Tubo armies, and made their soldiers too hungry to fight. It was also indirect, and changed the course of the battle in Suzhou City." Battle situation! Otherwise, my father would not really think that with 20,000 to 30,000 troops, we can compete with the 200,000 troops of Tubo and Turks, right? If I don��t do that, maybe Suzhou City will be like today��s You Like the state city, it was broken by Tubo and Turks!"


    "Thirdly, Songzan Lanyue was not kidnapped to Datang by me. Father, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" x81zw@@First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    "Ding, the white eyes from Li Shimin, naughty value +288!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng who was standing on the court hall, eloquent and eloquent, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him.


    This baby is really eloquent, with clear logic and clear thinking, and can analyze everything clearly and logically.


    During the period, Li Shimin also wanted to refute Li Chengfeng, but he listened, and felt that what Li Chengfeng said was such a truth, and he couldn''t refute it?


    Li Shimin wanted to interrupt, but Li Chengfeng kept chattering non-stop, so Li Shimin couldn''t interrupt Li Chengfeng''s words at all, and could only listen quietly.


    This little guy should have turned the trial of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty into a personal refutation contest, a talk show speech?


    Seeing that what Li Chengfeng said was logical and well-founded, all the ministers actually began to agree with Li Chengfeng''s statement, and Li Shimin also patiently listened to Li Chengfeng''s speech.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Ah, these days, it''s hard to be a good person! We were in Suzhou City, with three thousand soldiers fighting against the Tubo army of one hundred thousand. We didn''t say anything about our meritorious deeds in defending the south gate of Suzhou City, but we were still accused by the emperor? Say me Shouldn��t they be fighting with Tubo? Shouldn��t they be taking their money? Well, let��s soften them up now, do you think they will soften up against us Datang people?��


    "A dog is a dog, even if you always treat him well and teach him that **** can''t be eaten! But when you''re not around, the dog still has to look for **** to eat..."


    "Pfft..." Wei Zheng covered his mouth and secretly laughed.


    The image metaphor of Li Chengfeng successfully made all the ministers on the side laugh.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "A snake is a snake. He won''t be grateful to you for saving it. On the contrary, he might come and bite you back and poison you to death! Foreign enemies like Tubo and Turks don''t mean that we treat them Well, they will remember our kindness, and they will only think that the Tang people are more bullying, so on the battlefield, we can''t be a kind person, otherwise we will be the ones who suffer in the end!"


    "In addition, I captured the nine princesses of Tubo and gave her a chance to be free! However, after she was abandoned by her brother, she didn''t want to go back to Tubo, so Songtsan Lanyue came to Dabo with me. Don!"


    "I thought to myself that the Tubo elephant captured by the Tang Dynasty needs someone who knows how to raise elephants to take care of it, so I agreed to take her back to Chang''an City!"


    "However, at this moment, Songtsan Lanyue has been sent back to Tubo by her father? Although she is only a woman, I didn''t hurt him, and I gave her enough freedom. She is the one who wants to follow me back To Chang''an City, but how did it get to the father''s mouth, but it was the son-in-law who abducted Songzan Lanyue back to Datang? Father would not think that the nine princesses of Tubo are really so easy to deceive, right? ?��


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng, and said cursingly.


    In terms of refutation, Li Shimin can be said to be crushed by Li Chengfeng.


    As long as Li Chengfeng opens his mouth, what is white can be said to be black, and what is wrong can also be said to be right. You have no reason to refute Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 550： : The father and son started to quarrel again?

    Because as soon as you refute, Li Chengfeng can refute you with stronger words, and even make you feel ashamed and lose face. Changsun Wuyi is a good example.


    At that time, in the debate contest between Changsun Wuyi and Li Chengfeng, Changsun Wuyi lost all his body, and then Li Chengfeng took out a small book "The Wicked Things Changsun Wuyi Did in Those Years" from his pocket. The dark history has been revealed again.


    If Changsun Wuji hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid that Changsun Wuyi at that time even wanted to die.


    So Li Shimin deeply knew how strong Li Chengfeng''s eloquence and rebuttal ability were.


    Arguing with Li Chengfeng is like talking on the tip of a knife, courting death.


    But Li Shimin''s strongest point is his status as emperor.


    As long as he is the emperor for a day, then Li Chengfeng must obey his orders and call himself emperor father!


    "So this incident cannot be blamed on me. I bid you farewell, father, and my son is resigning!"


    Li Chengfeng can be said to be the king of dumping the pot.


    After getting rid of all the blame, he wanted to leave the court, because now he still has one very important thing to do.


    But at this moment Li Shimin frowned.


    He felt that he must not let Li Chengfeng continue to be so mischievous.


    He has no one in his eyes, has no law of the king, and often quarrels with himself. If he doesn''t teach him some lessons, what is the majesty of the emperor?


    Therefore, Li Shimin immediately shouted, "Feng''er, stop for me!"


    "Excuse me, what else can I do?" Li Chengfeng turned his head and looked at Li Shimin without humility.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said, "Feng''er, I still want to tell you about the Tubo and Turkic attack on Youzhou City! First, the contradiction in this matter is indeed because you launched the massacre. The Battle of Zhouzhou happened! Therefore, I want you to provide 200,000 gold as military pay to feed the soldiers! Second, because of Feng''er, you made such a mistake, so I have already After discussing with the ministers in the court, tomorrow morning, you will go to the Tianshan Temple with your brother Prince Li Chengqian to practice for three months, eat fast, chant Buddha, and cultivate your body and mind. At least years ago, you were not allowed to come back! May I ask Feng''er, do you have anything else to say?" ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "What? Father, you want me to pay 200,000 yuan to buy military pay for the soldiers in Youzhou City. Then this is reasonable and I can accept it, but why do you send me and Li Chengqian together? Go to Tianshan Temple, eat fast and pray to Buddha for three months?"


    "Hmph, I''m doing this for your own good, otherwise, do you think I''d like to take care of you?" Li Shimin waved his sleeves immediately, and said, "I know that it''s because I haven''t been able to discipline you well that you''ve become the mischievous person you are now. , so I will never let you go on so presumptuously now!"


    "Impossible, father, if you beat me to death, I won''t even go to Tianshan Temple to eat vegetarian food and chant Buddha, because I still have one very important thing to do now!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and was about to leave.


    And Li Shimin quickly shouted: "Li Junxian, stop him for me!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    It was Li Junxian again, standing in front of Li Chengfeng with a bitter smile on his face, and said: "Eighth prince, you should go back and listen to the emperor, he is your father, and he did this for your own good!"


    "Fuck, he''s just a pedantic old man, he knows nothing! Get out of the way, Li Junxian, you are not my opponent, otherwise if I do something, you will be finished!"


    "The eighth prince, my minister, also obeys the emperor''s orders, and dare not disobey!" The expression on Li Junxian''s face became more and more embarrassing.


    Because he knew that his kung fu was no match for Li Chengfeng, and even his swordsmanship could only become so powerful through Li Chengfeng''s guidance.


    Behind Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin shouted again: "Feng''er, this time, I will never soften my heart! Tomorrow, if you go, you have to go, or if you don''t go, you have to go!"


    "Father, what if I choose to donate 200,000 gold to support the soldiers in Youzhou City? How about it, can you give me three months of free time?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Li Shimin.


    Because he knew that this year was a year of severe drought in the Tang Dynasty. As the emperor, Li Shimin opened warehouses to release grain, donated grain, donated gold, and the treasury was exhausted and there was not much left.


    Now that soldiers are going to fight again, more money is needed, so Li Chengfeng feels that it is not a bad idea for him to donate some money to feed the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    But Li Shimin said very seriously: "Feng''er, do you think that if you donate 200,000 gold, we can be sure that we will win the coalition forces of Tubo and Turks? So no matter whether you donate or not, I will give it to you." You went to Tianshan Temple to practice. No one can persuade me about this. I have already made a decision in my heart. As for the affairs of Youzhou City, I don��t need you, the eighth prince, to worry about it. This is my business. You now What I have to do is to practice peacefully in the Tianshan Temple! I also hope that you can practice Buddhism and Buddha Heart during this period of time, and get in touch with your brother Li Chengqian to resolve the misunderstanding between them. Only in this way can I feel at ease. !"


    "Hehe, with him? I think it''s better to forget it. I stay with him. Either he will kill me, or I will kill him. Obviously, he can''t fight me. If he wants to murder me~www.novelhall .com~ was accidentally killed by me, is it because Datang is going to change the crown prince?"


    "bump!"


    "Bastard, how dare you!"


    Li Shimin suddenly became furious, and patted the dragon chair heavily.


    The faces of Wei Zheng and those ministers in the audience turned pale with fright.


    The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty dared to say anything, and even said that if he accidentally killed His Highness the Crown Prince, would the Tang Dynasty be able to replace him with the Crown Prince?


    If he said such a thing in front of Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng must be the only one in the entire palace who dared to say that. If someone else said that, Li Shimin would be charged with treason immediately, and then his head would be moved.


    "Eighth Prince, please stop talking!" Wei Zheng looked at Li Chengfeng with a wry smile, and said, "Eighth Prince, just listen to what the Emperor says once, and just do what the Emperor says!"


    "Why? I, Li Chengfeng, didn''t make any big mistakes. Why should I be arranged to practice in Tianshan Temple for three months? Why?"


    "Just because I am your father, I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, you must listen to me!"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng.


    Wei Zheng also patted his forehead heavily. A genius remembers ����һChinese in a second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    At first, the father and son started to quarrel again, and they were still quarreling in front of the civil and military officials of the court?


    Li Chengfeng could also feel that this time Li Shimin seemed to be really determined to send himself to the Tianshan Temple to practice?

 Chapter 551： : Father, you have disappointed me so much!

    But Li Chengfeng has more important things to do now, because he has to go to Youzhou City to save Songzan Lanyue, otherwise that woman will die in Youzhou City in all likelihood.


    After pondering for a while, Li Chengfeng felt that there was no need for him to tear himself apart with Li Shimin because of this matter.


    So Li Chengfeng opened his mouth and said: "How about this, Father, you give me 30,000 Xuanjia troops, and I will go and settle the 500,000 coalition troops of Tubo and Turks for you, and hold our Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, how about it?"


    Li Chengfeng dared to say that, he was naturally sure in his heart.


    That is, frantically manufacturing iron-skinned bombs, let the 30,000 Xuanjia troops directly blow back all the 500,000 coalition troops of Tubo and Turks.


    But Li Shimin still shook his head and said: "I don''t need it. It''s my business to protect Youzhou City. I don''t care about it for now. Now, just go to Tianshan Temple for me and practice hard!"


    "No? Well then, how about I dedicate the method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs to my father? Is my father still planning to give me freedom?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    For a tight-lipped person like Li Shimin, he gave him such a big benefit, and he would rather not accept it than send himself to Tianshan Temple to eat fast and chant Buddha?


    This is not like Li Shimin''s style at all.


    So Li Chengfeng thinks that Li Shimin should give himself freedom if he gives up the method of manufacturing fraudulent bullets, right?


    However, Li Shimin still shook his head shallowly, and said: "No need for Feng''er, I don''t need your iron-skinned bullet formula anymore!"


    "Oh? Then I give up my 600,000 gold and donate it to my father and the Tang treasury?"


    Li Chengfeng asked tentatively again.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he shouted, "Really?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +299!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wei Zheng, naughty value +277!"


    "Ding, the shock from Hou Junji, naughty value +199!"


    All the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, including Li Shimin, opened their mouths wide and looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    What is the concept of 600,000 gold money?


    You can almost buy three cities directly.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s current wealth is not as rich as a country, if he is really willing to donate 600,000 yuan, Li Shimin can still consider not sending Li Chengfeng to the Tianshan Temple.


    So Li Shimin grinned and said: "Haha, if this is the case, then I will let you go. As long as you donate 600,000 yuan to the Datang treasury, then I will not force you to go to Tianshan Temple to practice. It is feasible." ?��


    "Available? Hahaha, feasible? Haha..."


    Li Chengfeng burst into laughter, and said, "It''s possible!" ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    "Huh?" Li Chengfeng swears in the court hall, Li Shimin suddenly became angry, and was about to speak, but Li Chengfeng spoke first.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said with a smile: "I understand, I finally understand! Father, you really want to take all the benefits from me!"


    "Father, don''t think that I don''t know, what the Crown Prince Li Chengqian gave you! He stole my iron-skinned bullet, stole my iron-skinned bullet''s formula, and then gave it to you, right?"


    "So you think now that you have the formula for the iron-skinned bomb, you can repel the Tubo and Turkic allied forces without me doing it? So, you think I''m too noisy and capable of causing trouble, so you want me to go to Tianshan If I don��t go to practice in the temple, I have to hand over 600,000 gold? It��s ridiculous, all of this is ridiculous!��


    "Didn''t I, Li Chengfeng, earn the 600,000 gold from the city of Suzhou at the risk of my life? So, just relying on your words, I will hand over all the money I earned with my life to Do you? Have you considered my feelings? Hehe, ridiculous, all of this is too ridiculous!"


    "Deceiver, are you still deceiving yourself and others? You stole my iron-skin bomb formula, and finally blamed me for doing bad things? Do you think that what you do is a good thing? Father, you really, really let me down!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng immediately looked at Li Shimin with extremely disappointed eyes, then turned around, strode out of the court hall, and never looked back.


    At this moment, Li Shimin himself was sitting on the dragon chair in the palace in a daze.


    Looking at the little back of Li Chengfeng leaving alone, he suddenly felt a little regretful, and felt that what he said and what he did before were too much?


    Indeed, I am greedy.


    He also wanted Li Chengfeng''s money, and also wanted Li Chengqian to go to Tianshan Temple to practice for three months, and also obtained Li Chengfeng''s method of making fraudulent bombs from Li Chengqian.������The full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    You know, Li Chengfeng refused to give it to himself even though he was beaten to death with this method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs.


    In the end, he obtained the method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs, but he still blamed Li Chengfeng for doing many wrong things?


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng really did many wrong things? Actually not.


    Because when he went to Suzhou City, he cheated the Tubo people and Turkic people the last time. From the beginning to the end, Li Chengfeng never cheated the people of Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng even said that if it is to support Youzhou City, he is willing to donate 200,000 gold to buy soldiers'' pay.


    Could it be said that it was all Li Chengfeng''s fault that Tubo and Turks jointly attacked Datang?


    Could it be that if Li Chengfeng didn''t exploit the money of the Turks, the Turks and Tubo would never attack the Tang Dynasty, and would never covet the fertile land of the Tang Dynasty?


    So how could this matter be blamed on Li Chengfeng?


    A child''s nature is to be naughty, how can I talk to him like this?


    "Li Shimin, Li Shimin You are such a fool!"


    On the dragon chair, Li Shimin patted himself on the head heavily.


    He sighed deeply, and he looked as if he had aged ten years.


    I have to say that Li Shimin is indeed a good emperor, with a literary and military strategy, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a writer and a military strategist.


    However, he was not a good father.


    Because he will never be able to handle the relationship between himself and his children.


    It was a good relationship, but he would just make a fuss about it.


    Li Chengqian is a good example, not to mention Li Chengfeng!


    "I think, Feng''er must hate me very much in his heart right now? Sigh, what did I do wrong? Why can''t I ever properly handle the relationship between me and Feng''er?"


    Li Shimin clenched his fists tightly.


    At this moment, he was still thinking about what Li Chengfeng said to him before: You are a good emperor, but you are not a good father!


    No one is more aware of this pain than Li Shimin.


    But sometimes it��s like this. If you want to be a good emperor, you have to take care of the important affairs of the people. You don��t have time to take care of family affairs. Therefore, if you want to be a good emperor, you can also be a good father. How easy is it?


    At this point, Li Shimin finally began to understand Li Yuan''s troubles back then.


    ��

 Chapter 552： : Go to the West Chamber Pavilion to get gold!

    Li Shimin was stunned, and stared blankly at Li Chengfeng''s small back, walking down from the court hall, and disappeared at the corner of the gate of the court hall.


    Above the court, Li Junxian suddenly clasped his fists heavily, and said, "Your Majesty, may I ask, do you need my servants to chase the Eighth Prince back?"


    "No, just let him go. I''m sorry for him, but I did this for his own good!"


    Li Shimin sighed.


    On the side, Wei Zheng echoed and said, "Yes, Your Majesty, didn''t you do this for the sake of the Eighth Prince? But the Eighth Prince is young, doesn''t know right from wrong, can''t tell good from bad, so he thought you did this , is harming him, imprisoning his freedom!"


    "Well, Prime Minister Wei Zheng''s words really win my heart, really win my heart!"


    With Wei Zheng''s flattery, Li Shimin suddenly felt much better in his heart.


    Wei Zheng actually understood, he knew that Li Shimin now urgently needs someone to agree with his approach and viewpoint.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s previous words were too harsh, he directly made Li Shimin angry, doubting whether he was worthy of being a good father.


    So now, Wei Zheng must untie this knot for Li Shimin.


    So Wei Zheng continued to speak, saying: "Your Majesty, the eighth prince is talented and talented. Naturally, people don''t need to discipline him. Therefore, let''s not send him to Tianshan Temple to practice, and let him stay in the prince''s mansion. Give him freedom! I believe that after the eighth prince grows up, he will gradually mature with more knowledge and experience, and gradually, he will understand the emperor''s good intentions! In fact, all of this is for the eighth prince I am fine!" Genius remembers in a second ����һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    "Okay, well said, well said! Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you continue to talk, I love to hear these words..."


    Li Shimin grinned, and the haze finally dissipated from his face.


    Wei Zheng also wiped the sweat from his forehead, and continued to give Li Shimin ''psychological counseling''!


    Because every time the father and son quarreled, Wei Zheng could tell that it was Li Shimin who was at a disadvantage, so if Wei Zheng didn''t say something nice to Li Shimin, he was really afraid that Li Shimin would naively doubt whether he was worthy of being an emperor or not. Father?


    ��


    But having said that, the power of words is sometimes stronger than actions.


    With just a few words, Li Chengfeng directly doubted life as Li Shimin said?


    Walking at the gate of the palace hall, Li Chengfeng looked back at the palace, grinned, and muttered to himself: "Hmph, Li Shimin, do you still want to fight with me? I just said that you doubt life!"


    "Damn it, Li Chengqian, that bad boy, actually stole my iron-skin spoofed bullets, and gave the formula of spoofed bullets he developed to the emperor?"


    "It''s all right now. The emperor will frantically manufacture fraudulent bombs and rush to the battlefield in Youzhou City. By then, the entire Turkic and Tubo army of 500,000 troops will be blown away by Li Shimin!"


    "Forget it, if he wants to blow it up, he can blow it up. At least the one who will bear the eternal infamy in the future may be Li Shimin!"


    The emergence of fraudulent bullets can definitely bring about reformative changes to this ancient world.


    In the past, the battles between countries were fought with cold weapons. Now, once it is upgraded to hot weapons such as fraudulent bombs, the casualties on the battlefield will become even more tragic.


    "Hmph, I never thought that in order to reduce Li Shimin''s punishment, Li Chengqian would actually dedicate to Li Shimin the manufacturing method of the fraudulent ammunition that stole from me? Such a vicious person, it seems that in the future, I have to guard against him Already!"


    "But even if Li Shimin has mastered the manufacturing method of fraudulent bombs, it will still take a long time for them to mass-produce them!"


    "So, I think I should rush to Youzhou City immediately to save Songtsan Lanyue! Otherwise, that silly girl might really die in Youzhou City!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, analyzing the situation in front of him, while walking towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng prepared three days for himself.


    He felt that within these three days, he had to prepare enough troops to arrive at Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    First, Li Chengfeng needed to save Songzan Lanyue, and second, Li Chengfeng thought he would use his own strength to support Youzhou City.


    Li Shimin from the province kept talking about it every day, was it because of himself, Tubo and Turks united to attack Datang?


    Then if he solves this matter by himself, Li Shimin won''t talk about it, right?


    But in fact, as a Han Chinese, Li Chengfeng has Han blood flowing in his body. He just doesn''t want the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty to suffer too many casualties.


    After all, they are also their own brothers.


    So after returning to Zhenwang Mansion, Li Chengfeng prepared a three-step plan.


    The first step: Li Chengfeng is going to the Xicheng Ranch in Datang to pick 3,000 horses, okay? But before that, Li Chengfeng has to go to the attic of the West Wing of Chang''an City to find the proprietress Fan Meng to buy horses with gold.


    The second step: Li Chengfeng needs to make horseshoes, put on horseshoes for those 3,000 good horses, so that they can gallop on the battlefield occasionally, as if walking on flat ground.


    Step 3: Li Chengfeng still needs to make 30,000 iron shells! Because, his own 3,000 Wangxuanjia army in the town alone must not be able to fight against the 500,000 enemy troops of Tubo and Turks.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng must prepare enough fraudulent bombs to blow up the enemy.


    Based on the above analysis, Li Chengfeng made a secret plan for himself, and under the plan of all measures, he was ready to take action that night.


    Songzan Lanyue has already rode to Youzhou City, Li Chengfeng only hopes that she can last longer, and don''t die so soon, otherwise his efforts will really be in vain!


    ��


    "Eunuch Wu, I''m going out tonight, you have to take good care of the town''s palace, remember Eunuch Wu, don''t let anyone in stole my iron shell!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I understand!"


    After recovering his body, Eunuch Wu became extremely loyal to Li Chengfeng.


    Because he felt that his life was given by Li Chengfeng now, so he will only serve Li Chengfeng in this life.


    Even if someone wants to murder Li Chengfeng in the future, they must first step over my body, Wu Suowei.


    "By the way, Eunuch Wu, you have just recovered. I told Xiaolan to kill a big rooster for you to eat. I put some medicinal materials in it. You can eat it at night to nourish your body!"


    "Eighth, eighth prince, this old slave has done such a sorry thing to you, but you are still so kind to this old slave, this old slave is not worthy!"


    Eunuch Wu said emotionally.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "People are not sages and sages, and there is nothing wrong with it. Just don''t do such stupid things in the future! Besides, Eunuch Wu, you are also a man, a man. Remember, don''t put your own Your status is too low, and you should hold your head high and stand tall, that is the dignity you should have!"


    "Yes, this old slave respects the Eighth Prince''s instruction!" Eunuch Wu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said, "Eighth Prince, may I ask where you are going so late? Why don''t you go after dinner? I will do it for you with my own hands!"


    "No need for Eunuch Wu, I have somewhere to eat! I''m going to a good place now!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned unconsciously when he thought of Fan Meng, the proprietress of the West Wing Pavilion.


    That woman, that face, that figure, just looking at it is enjoyable.

 Chapter 553： : 3000 Xuanjia hostile to 500,000 troops?

    Eunuch Wu also nodded with a smile, and said, "The eighth prince, do you want this old servant to accompany you?"


    "Oh, no need, no need, I''ve said it all, you just need to take good care of the King''s Mansion, and take care of Tianshan Lie Huo Lian, remember to feed Erbai meat at night, otherwise Erbai won''t eat meat, He will go to the imperial dining room to steal meat, and then he will bite someone, and he will ask me to wipe his ass!"


    "Well, that''s good, please rest assured, the Eighth Prince, this old slave will definitely follow the Eighth Prince''s order!"


    "Okay, that''s the best thing!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned and left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    He didn''t tell anyone where he was going now, nor did he tell Eunuch Wu.


    Even if the ministers passing by greeted him and asked him where he was going, Li Chengfeng didn''t tell them, and walked forward on his own.


    Li Chengfeng came to the stable, pulled out his red-maned horse, rode on the horse, and ran away without a trace!


    ��


    In the evening, the sun hangs over the western mountain, turning into a fiery red ball, exuding its last light and residual warmth after a day.


    Sprinkle to the earth, warm people, selfless dedication.


    "What a beautiful sun, what a spirit of selfless dedication!" Li Chengfeng, who was riding on a horse, was about to praise the sun, but after thinking about it, he cursed again: "Oh no, it''s this bad guy, Turn this year''s Tang Dynasty into a year of drought? No, this is a bad guy!"


    Li Chengfeng rode on the horseback, admiring the scenery along the way, and soon, under the shining of the setting sun, he came to Chang''an Avenue from the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    Chang''an Avenue is still as prosperous as ever.


    Since Li Chengfeng asked Li Shimin to launch agricultural reforms, Li Shimin opened the treasury and released a lot of grain, which was distributed to the common people.


    So the people nowadays, although they don��t have to worry about food and clothing, they can��t starve to death anymore, and there won��t be misunderstandings like Taixiang Village where people cannibalize people!


    When thinking of Taixiang Village, Li Chengfeng thought of that poor child Heiwa.


    His mother died of famine, starved to death on the way to find food, and was finally eaten by wild dogs, but the villagers still misunderstood that Hei Wa ate his mother?


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t stood up to uphold justice, how sad Hei Wa would be.


    But in fact, this is how the world is, and this is what the world should be like.


    Perhaps in other places, is there a more pitiful person than Hei Wa?


    But Li Chengfeng can''t take care of so many poor people in this world. The only thing he can do is to make Datang more prosperous and stronger.


    Let such a sad story not repeat the same mistakes in the world.


    Just because he has enjoyed warmth, Li Chengfeng feels that everyone in this world should be treated with warmth.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    There should be no misunderstandings, no doubts, let alone wars.


    ��


    "Tata, Tada!"


    After Li Chengfeng parked the red-maned horse, he turned his head and walked into the attic in the west wing.


    In the evening, the West Chamber was busy with people coming and going. Li Chengfeng saw at a glance that a beautiful woman in red was serving food to the customers with a smile on her face.


    "Ahem, Boss, serve the food, and give me another two taels of wine!"


    Li Chengfeng cleared his throat and shouted.


    Fan Meng saw Li Chengfeng''s small figure from a long distance, and seeing Li Chengfeng shouting so loudly, Fan Meng couldn''t help but give Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said: "Here, come, yo, this little guest officer, how come you are free today?" Come to eat in the West Wing Pavilion?" First post www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    "Isn''t that why you came here to play with someone?" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Fan Meng spoke again, and said with a smile: "Is it just to find someone to play with? Don''t you miss someone?"


    "Yes, you really hit the spot, serve the food, Madam Fan Meng, I''m hungry!" Li Chengfeng smiled.


    "Okay, wait a moment, little girl, I''ll prepare a sumptuous meal for you right now."


    Li Chengfeng followed Fan Meng to the backyard of the Zhenwang Mansion.


    What they just sang together was really a bit like a double-reed opera.


    In the backyard of the attic in the west wing, Fan Meng said with a slight smile on his face, "Eighth prince, why are you free to come to me today? Could it be that you really missed me?"


    "Ahem, I actually came to the West Chamber to get money!"


    "Huh? How much do you need to take?" Fan Meng asked.


    "Probably, one hundred thousand gold!" Li Chengfeng replied.


    Fan Meng was shocked and said, "One hundred thousand gold? Eighth Prince, what do you want so much gold for?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I need this money to buy 3,000 good horses for my 3,000 Xuanjia Army. The war is about to start. With horses instead of transportation, my soldiers can recharge their batteries and give full play to their strengths." Strength!"


    "What? Yes, there is a war?"


    "Ding, worry from Fan Meng, naughty value +199!"


    Fan Meng frowned, looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said, "The eighth prince, logically speaking, the emperor should not be in charge of such things as fighting? Just be an eighth prince quietly in the palace. Why? Are you going to fight again?"


    Li Chengfeng sighed and said: "Don''t mention it, I quarreled with my father again! He said that the Tubo and Turkic troops came to attack our Datang Youzhou City with a combined army of 500,000 because I cheated them of their money. I vomited , that old man really knows how to make excuses Can this be blamed on me? So, I have to go to Youzhou City to repel all the 500,000 Tubo and Turkic troops! "


    "What? Three thousand Xuanjia troops against the enemy''s half a million troops? Eighth prince, stop joking with the little girl!"


    The expression on Fan Meng''s face was nothing but surprise.


    She thought that no matter how smart and powerful Li Chengfeng was, he was just a six-year-old child.


    How could it be possible to lead 3,000 Xuanjia troops to fight against 500,000 enemy troops?


    "Hey, Eighth Prince, let me go with you!"


    Fan Meng was a little worried about Li Chengfeng, and then blurted out.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No need, the battlefield is very dangerous, not to mention you are a woman, if you are allowed to fight, then there will be no men in our Tang Dynasty?"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the Eighth Prince to have such a righteous heart! But..."


    "Okay, okay, there is no more! I''m very hungry now, Madam Fan Meng, please make me some boiled egg noodles!"


    "Oh, that''s fine!"


    Fan Meng sighed heavily, then turned and stepped into the kitchen.


    In fact, Fan Meng already regarded Li Chengfeng as the most important person in her life.


    Since the death of Fan Meng''s elder brother Lin Hai, Fan Meng''s only hope in this world is to wait for Li Chengfeng to grow up.


    Because Li Chengfeng once saved Fan Meng''s life, Fan Meng has always kept this kindness in his heart.

 Chapter 554： : Is there a way to make me bigger?

    And Fan Meng didn''t think that Li Chengfeng was a six-year-old child.


    A six-year-old child can''t tell such a great truth at all, and it''s impossible for him to be as smart as Li Chengfeng.


    Sometimes, Fan Meng even feels that Li Chengfeng is just an adult wearing a child''s coat, because Fan Meng can also feel that Li Chengfeng seems to like himself a little bit?


    But, you tell me that a six-year-old child knows what love is?


    No, he doesn''t understand. But Li Chengfeng understands!


    Fan Meng felt very strange. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    She was afraid that after she asked, Li Chengfeng would alienate herself, or in other words, the relationship between them would become estranged.


    Ten minutes later, Fan Meng took the noodles she cooked by herself and delivered them to Li Chengfeng.


    On top of the fragrant noodles, there are two large poached eggs covered with some chopped green onions, which looks delicious and delicious.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng gorging on noodles, Fan Meng also smiled and said, "Eighth Prince, why are you so hungry today?"


    "Don''t mention it, I''ve been busy all day, and I don''t have time to eat at all!"


    "Well, do you really want to buy a horse with 100,000 gold?" Fan Meng asked another question.


    Li Chengfeng nodded solemnly, and said: "Yes, you must buy a horse, and you must buy a good horse!"


    "Do you need me to introduce you to some good horse farms in Chang''an City? If it''s the Eighth Prince, you can buy them, maybe they will be cheaper!"


    Li Chengfeng still shook his head and said: "No need, there is a Xicheng ranch on the west side of our palace, which is specially used to provide war horses to the royal family, but I don''t have the right to get war horses for free, so I have to spend money to buy them!"


    "Oh, so it is like this!"


    Fan Meng''s clear eyes were a little absent-minded, and she stared blankly at the land at Li Chengfeng''s feet.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Li Chengfeng sat on a chair and ate noodles, while Fan Meng just squatted aside quietly, very quiet and didn''t speak, Li Chengfeng didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hey, if, Eighth Prince, you can, it would be great if you were older!"


    Suddenly, Fan Meng blurted out a sentence that almost choked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng swallowed the noodles in his mouth immediately, and said, "Ahem, Miss Fan Meng, what are you talking about, which side is bigger?"


    Fan Meng raised her head, looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said, "I''m talking about age, of course, otherwise, the Eighth Prince, which aspect would you think would make you older?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled wickedly, and said, "I thought you were talking about which aspect!"


    "In that respect?"


    Fan Meng obviously didn''t realize that Li Chengfeng was driving.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "It''s that aspect, what men have, what women don''t have!"


    "Pfft, cough cough...cough cough...wait a minute, I, you..."


    Fan Meng immediately understood, and his face turned red immediately.


    Li Chengfeng was caught off guard this time, and couldn''t even stop with his feet, so he directly made Fan Meng blush.


    Fan Meng is an ancient woman, relatively speaking she is very conservative, how can Li Chengfeng be so open.


    If someone else had said that to him, Fan Meng would have been unable to slap him.


    But what Li Chengfeng said, Fan Meng felt that there was only apprehension and nervousness, and her heart was pounding.


    Fan Meng, who is used to feudal education and life, has never received such advanced cultural education. When she got into Li Chengfeng''s car, she couldn''t get off immediately, blushing and coughing endlessly.


    But Fan Meng felt that she didn''t dislike Li Chengfeng''s words like this, but she also felt that life needs some sentimentality, which should be the case.


    But, is this really a six-year-old child, can he speak words?


    At this moment, Fan Meng feels more and more that Li Chengfeng''s mental age is definitely beyond his physical age.


    But Fan Meng is also a person who has experienced great storms.


    Soon, Fan Meng adjusted her mood, looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and said, "The eighth prince, the eighth prince, it seems that it takes time to grow up in any aspect? But, the eighth prince, you are only six years old. You, it will take a long time to grow up, right?"


    "Pfft..." Li Chengfeng immediately sprayed out the noodles.


    She seduced me, how dare she seduce me?


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng''s surprised look, and he also grinned, the smile was very sweet and happy.


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, I won''t tease you, little girl. I''m going to take a bath, so I won''t accompany you!"


    "Wait a minute, I want to take a bath too!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned suddenly.


    Fan Meng gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said: "Then you wash it yourself, my duty is to help you look after the store, not to help you take a bath!"


    After speaking, Fan Meng turned around and left.


    Li Chengfeng was also very depressed, why did God let him time travel to the body of a six-year-old child? Otherwise, Li Chengfeng would have executed Fan Meng tonight.


    "By the way, the system, do I still need the system? I must find a way to make me bigger within the system. I don''t believe it. I can''t find a way to make me bigger?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng directly threw down the noodle bowl in his hand, and shouted: "System, come out!"


    "Okay host, do you have any orders for the host?"


    The long-lost voice of the system elf sounded in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    Li Chengfeng bluffed and said, "System, I want to ask you, is there any way to make me bigger?"


    "Growing? May I ask the host, which aspect is it getting bigger?" the system said.


    Li Chengfeng said depressedly: "System You are also making fun of me, right? I said, of course, it is getting older in terms of age!"


    "This is very simple. As long as the host changes the time around him, the host''s growth rate will be faster than others!"


    "No no no, this is still slow, I need it, I can become my previous twenty-two-year-old appearance in a second, and then I want to return to my current appearance, I can go back, I want to become my long-term appearance If it looks bigger, it can become its original shape, okay?"


    "Well, this request from the host is a bit difficult!"


    After the system finished speaking, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    Because the system didn''t deny this option, it just said it was a bit difficult. In this way, it is entirely possible for me to change from a six-year-old appearance to a 22-year-old appearance before time travel?


    My god, I''m dying of excitement.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng really wanted to look up to the sky and laugh out loud. If the system really has such power, then can he be a real man again?


    When the time comes, Fan Meng, do you still want to run? Where are you going? Come into the arms of the young master obediently. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    "Hey hey!" Li Chengfeng''s face suddenly showed a wicked smile.


    "System, have you found it? Is there such a talent function?" Li Chengfeng said anxiously.


    The system said: "Please wait patiently for a while, the system is scanning all the talent functions for the host!"?

 Chapter 555： : The third layer talent of the system, the main body returns to the original

    "Ding, the first layer of the system has been scanned, and has the talent: time acceleration!"


    "Ding, the second-level system has been scanned, and has the talent: time slowing down!"


    "Sorry for the host, neither the first-tier nor the second-tier systems have found what the host wants, the age-changing talent!"


    "What? In the end, it turned out to be nothing but fun for me!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly smiled wryly, and scolded the system in his heart: What kind of **** system, it doesn''t even have this bit of talent, how dare you call it a universal system?


    Pooh��


    Suddenly, the system''s voice sounded again, saying: "Report to the host, this system is within the third-level system of the host, and has scanned the talent: the main body returns to the original! The role of the talent is introduced like this!"


    [Third-level system talent: return to the original body! The host can return to the age, figure and appearance before rebirth, to avoid being chased by others, and to do what he wants to do! Remarks: This talent is not for purchase! How to use: Consume a little naughty point every second! ��


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect it to exist?"


    "What the hell!"


    Li Chengfeng was overjoyed and immediately exclaimed.


    Sure enough, the system is a magical existence, an omnipotent existence.


    "Hehe, isn''t it just consuming a little naughty point every second? I earn it from my father Li Shimin every minute! System, I want this talent, what should I say?"


    "Uh, to report back to the host, I''m sorry, you can''t have this talent yet, because this talent only exists in the third-tier system, and the host has only opened the second-tier system, but not the third-tier system. layers!"


    The cold electronic sound of the system came.


    Li Chengfeng cursed and said, "Then how can I open the third-level system, hurry up, or the proprietress Fan Meng will have finished her shower!"


    The system said: "Reporting to the host, when your naughty points have accumulated enough, the system will automatically upgrade you to the third floor! As the host, your current system naughty points are only 435,780 points. These naughty points, It��s not enough, let��s upgrade the system to the third floor!��


    "What? Damn... so in the end, it''s just an empty joy! My mood is up and down all over the place, huh!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his mood.


    Although it is impossible for him to get Fan Meng now.


    But the future is long, after he opened the third-level system and obtained the talent of returning to the original body, the first thing Li Chengfeng did was to come to the attic of the west wing to drink tea and chat with Fan Meng.


    At that time, it would be good for me to live a leisurely life in the countryside and fields, why should I fight openly and secretly in the palace?


    "Hey, why do we have to wait until the third layer of the system is opened before we can activate the talent of returning to the original body? Can''t it be earlier? Broken system!"


    "Ding, report back to the host, you can now use it once for free, one of the talents in the third-tier system, and the use time is ten minutes!"


    "Huh? Damn it! Good system, domestically produced good system!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately turned into a double standard man, frantically labeling the system.


    Unexpectedly, the system can actually let me use it once in advance, the talent in the third-tier system? Sure enough, it''s too humane, right?


    "Ding, may I ask the host, which talent do you want to choose in the third-tier system? The talents in the third-tier system include forging magical weapons, exorcising talismans, and cultivating witchcraft..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t introduce so many fancy talents to me, I''m going to use the talent to return to the original body now!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    "A good host, the system, is providing the host with talent choices for free, please wait patiently!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait a little longer!"


    Just listening to the introduction of the system, Li Chengfeng felt that the talents in the third-tier system were definitely not that simple.


    Forging magical weapons at every turn, making talismans to exorcise demons? What else is there to cultivate witchcraft?


    The more Li Chengfeng listened to it, the more mysterious he became.


    Probably not, the current world of Tang Dynasty is just the tip of the iceberg that Li Chengfeng sees, the real world has not yet been revealed.


    Moreover, there are rumors in the rivers and lakes that there are other sects such as the Wugu sect.


    Perhaps they are the ceiling of combat power in this world.


    But those things are not what Li Chengfeng needs to worry about now. He just wants to use his body to restore his talent and return to his 22-year-old appearance.


    ��


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have successfully used the third-tier talent of the system for free: body restoration! Free use time: ten minutes!"


    "Wait, wait a minute, I haven''t taken off my clothes yet!"


    When the system sound sounded, Li Chengfeng was shocked instantly and shouted out.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng felt that his body suddenly grew bigger, and the little clothes he was wearing were directly torn apart.


    "Crack!"


    Li Chengfeng held his powerful fist and looked at his strong arms and muscular figure in disbelief.


    "Wow, it''s really rare. I never expected that I, Li Chengfeng, can return to my previous appearance!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his face, and the sharp edges and corners immediately appeared in his hands.


    But it''s a pity that there is no mirror here, and Li Chengfeng can''t see what his face looks like now.


    "It should be the same as before, it can''t be wrong!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    But now he seems to have overlooked a problem. A genius remembers ����һChinese in a second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    That is, he is now standing shirtless in the backyard of the attic in the west wing, with only a pair of tight pants on his body.


    Because the pants are too small, they seem to be about to burst.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and looked around for a while.


    Suddenly he felt a rush of blood.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Okay, it''s time, should I go to find Fan Meng? But, how should I explain my body to him? Will he believe it?"


    "Well, never mind, let''s talk about it after finding her!"


    ��


    However, just when Li Chengfeng wanted to find Fan Meng.


    A girl passing by with a vegetable bowl suddenly exclaimed, followed by a ''bang'' sound.


    That girl was so frightened by Li Chengfeng that she shattered all the bowls on the ground.


    "Ah, pervert, pervert, hooligan, ah... there are hooligans!"


    Because at this moment Li Chengfeng is not wearing any clothes.


    If it was in the 21st century, it would still be the past, but in the feudal state of thinking in ancient times, those little girls who had never seen the world definitely regarded Li Chengfeng as a pervert.


    Li Chengfeng scratched the back of his head without knowing it, and said, "I don''t know why!"


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng''s underpants couldn''t stretch anymore, and they split open with a ''click''. The cloth collapsed into several pieces and scattered on the ground!


    "Fuck, don''t mess with me!"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, ancient fabrics are so useless?


    With just a little force on my own, the underpants collapsed? ?

 Chapter 556： : Hide in Fan Mengs bathtub!

    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m really going to become a hooligan now!" ���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Li Chengfeng started to panic, this was the first time he was so flustered since he came to Datang.


    Because now Li Chengfeng is completely naked and has nothing on.


    The last underpants were also destroyed by Li Chengfeng himself.


    "Ah, Uncle Ta, there is a hooligan in the backyard of the attic in the west wing, go and have a look, that man is not wearing anything, just naked from the upper body!"


    "What? Reiko, where is the hooligan? I''ll catch him right away! Wait a minute, I''ll find a stick!"


    A rough voice came, Li Chengfeng saw that something was wrong and wanted to run, but there was nowhere to run.


    That Lingzi girl was also very courageous, and ran towards the backyard in a hurry.


    Because just now Lingzi only noticed Li Chengfeng''s upper body, that''s why she shouted in surprise.


    But now she thought about it carefully, did the man she saw just now descend from a god? How could he be so handsome?


    So, Reiko wanted to go to the backyard of the attic in the West Wing again, and take a look at Lin Fan''s appearance.


    If he was handsome, he wouldn''t be considered a hooligan, and he could be called Uncle Ta, so he didn''t have to worry about it. A genius remembers ����һChinese in a second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    But when Reiko went to the backyard, she ran out crying.


    "Wow, Uncle Ta, I saw a hooligan... This time it''s real..."


    Reiko was crying, Reiko was crying right then, and cried out with a whoosh!


    Because, she still didn''t see Li Chengfeng''s face clearly, and was scared away by Li Chengfeng.


    Because, what she saw was indescribable!


    ��


    "Your sister, you know I''m a hooligan, and you still want to come here on purpose to take a look at my life? Who is the hooligan? I think that silly girl of yours is a female hooligan?"


    In the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion, Li Chengfeng said cursingly.


    The girl named Lingzi is also funny, after watching it, she ran over to take another look?


    Li Chengfeng blushed a little.


    "Where is the rogue? Everyone copy the guy, catch that rogue!"


    A rough voice came, and Li Chengfeng immediately wanted to find a place to hide.


    It''s not that Li Chengfeng can''t beat them, but Li Chengfeng is like this, there is no way to fight at all!


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked around.


    "Cross the wall and run out? No, outside the wall is Chang''an Avenue, and the crowd outside the door is noisy. It will be even worse if I run out!"


    Seeing that those big men were about to chase him with sticks.


    Li Chengfeng looked up, and immediately locked on to the open window on the third floor of the West Wing Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng stomped his feet, jumped into the air, and shouted: "Qinggong, you can reach the sky in one step!"


    With a sound of "��", Li Chengfeng flew up to a height of seven or eight meters, and then jumped into the window.


    Li Chengfeng''s last thought when he fell into the window was: Fortunately, the talent for lightness kung fu is still there, otherwise this time it will be really embarrassing and embarrassing!


    ��


    "What can we do now?"


    Li Chengfeng, who fell into the room on the third floor, touched his nose.


    Now, I have no clothes to wear, and I still can''t change back to the original appearance of the Eighth Prince. As a result, people in the entire West Wing attic don''t recognize me anymore.


    Originally, when Lingzi and Uncle Ta saw Li Chengfeng, they had to respectfully greet the Eighth Prince.


    It''s all right now, just talking directly is hooligans and perverts.


    Because none of them knew the grown-up Li Chengfeng, after seeing Li Chengfeng sultry, Reiko must have regarded Li Chengfeng as a pervert.


    "No, no, I have to find a suitable suit to wear now!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know whose room he came to.


    He looked around, and found that in the hall of the room, there was a bathtub made of wood, and beside the bathtub, there were some colorful clothes. Li Chengfeng knew at a glance that they were worn by women.


    However, it''s good for Li Chengfeng to have clothes to wear now, so it doesn''t matter what clothes are worn by women or men?


    "To wear, or not to wear?"


    Li Chengfeng came to the side of the bathtub, and his face became embarrassed.


    How ridiculous is it to say that you want to be a dignified old man and wear girls'' clothes?


    But if he didn''t wear it, wouldn''t he be naked all the time? It would be even more embarrassing if people saw it.


    So Li Chengfeng decided that he would only wear it this time, at worst, after ten minutes, when he had changed into his original appearance, he could go to Fan Meng, and she would prepare new clothes for him.


    However, at this moment, a familiar voice came from the door of the room. Li Chengfeng listened carefully, and it turned out that Fan Meng was speaking.


    There was a lot of noise downstairs, and many people were running around.


    Fan Meng couldn''t help turning her head and asked, "What are you doing downstairs? Be quiet!"


    "This is Fan Meng''s lady boss. Reiko said just now that she saw a naked pervert, and we are looking for him now!"


    Downstairs, Uncle Ta''s voice came.


    Fan Meng frowned, and muttered to herself, "A pervert without clothes? Could it be a flower picker again? Huh, **** flower picker, if you dare to come to my mother''s room, my mother wants you to look good!"


    Don''t forget that Fan Meng was once one of the killers of Juling Pavilion.


    Although her kung fu is not strong, her assassination methods are very cruel. If that flower picker dares to peek at her bathing, then Fan Meng will never show mercy.


    After reconfirming that there was no one outside the door, Fan Meng closed the door and locked it.


    Because now she is about to take a shower.


    "Tata, Tada!"


    However, Li Chengfeng, who was in the room at the moment, heard footsteps outside the door, and he panicked.


    "No, someone is here? You don''t have time to wear your clothes? Where are you hiding?"


    "Nowhere to hide?"


    Li Chengfeng looked around eagerly. On the left was a pink flower bed, on the right was the window, and there was a group of people shouting outside the window, clamoring to catch the pervert.


    This made Li Chengfeng a little difficult.


    Hide under the bed, it is impossible to hide under the bed.


    So Li Chengfeng looked at the bathtub in front of him, took a deep breath, and jumped into the water.


    ��


    Fan Meng came to the bathtub to take a bath.


    She frowned slightly, and suddenly felt a little strange.


    Why are there water splashes on the ground? Why is the water in the tub still rippling slightly?


    "Could it be because the girl who poured the water just now poured it too quickly? Well, I think it should be like this. After all, there is no one else in this room except me!"


    Fan Meng muttered to herself.


    Then, he began to take off his clothes.


    Fan Meng didn''t notice either, there was a Li Chengfeng hidden in the bathtub.

 Chapter 557： : The scene is 1 degree 10 points embarrassing!

    As for Li Chengfeng''s mood at the moment, don''t mention how disturbed he is.


    Damn it, you actually came to Fan Meng''s proprietress'' room? If I stood up right now, would she be hunted down by her as a flower picker?


    Fan Meng must not know her current self, no matter how Li Chengfeng explains it, it is useless.


    Through the water, Fan Mengjiao''s good figure can be seen in front of Li Chengfeng at a glance. There is still a faint scar on her chest, which is the wound left by Fan Meng when she committed suicide. Although Li Chengfeng cured Fan Meng''s condition later, she But it also left a scar that can never be erased.


    "Test the water temperature first!"


    Fan Meng stretched out her slender and white right hand, and used her slender fingers to swipe across the water.


    "Well, the water temperature is just right. The temperature has dropped recently. I can''t take cold water, otherwise if I catch a cold, it will be bad!"


    While muttering to herself, Fan Meng plucked a beautiful chrysanthemum from the flower basket on the side, took off the petals, and then sprinkled them on the water.


    "Well, take a comfortable bath, and then go down and play with that little guy for a while!"


    "Oh, but it will take at least ten years for that little guy to grow up!"


    "Fan Meng, Fan Meng, you are already twenty-two years old this year. In ten years'' time, you will be thirty-two years old, and you will be old. By that time, don''t you really think that the majestic Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty will still be old?" Can I see you?"


    "Oh, forget it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, my life was given by the Eighth Prince. If he likes me then, he will like me. If he doesn''t like me, I won''t force it!"


    Shaking her head helplessly, Fan Meng then stepped into the bathtub.


    Li Chengfeng was almost suffocated at the bottom of the water.


    Especially when he saw Fan Meng stepping into the bathtub with one foot, Li Chengfeng was beyond words to express his surprise.


    Why did it become like this?


    Before I even had time to explain my identity to Fan Meng, I was treated as a flower picker?������The full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    When Fan Meng stepped into the water, he felt very strange.


    He always felt that there seemed to be something at the bottom of the water, which made people feel very wrong.���¥�~��~1~�������ئئ�.��~��~1z��.c����


    Soon, Fan Meng stretched out her hand to touch the bottom of the water, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah... what is it!"


    "Huh...shh, don''t make a sound!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t hold his breath anymore, he jumped up from the bottom of the water suddenly, like a little white dragon in a wave.


    Fan Meng stared wide-eyed, staring blankly at the scene in front of her.


    Obviously, at this moment, Fan Meng was stunned by the sudden appearance of a man in his bathtub.


    But, how can this man be so good-looking?


    He has black flowing hair, a sharp-edged face, and a pair of phoenix eyes that are slightly evil. When people look at him, they immediately feel that this man''s appearance is like a heavenly being.


    His figure is also very good, with good eight-pack abs and perfect murloc lines, giving people a very streamlined feeling.


    Also, look further down.


    Oops, I saw something I shouldn''t have seen.


    Fan Meng blushed instantly, then widened her eyes, and shouted in surprise: "Ah... pervert, pervert... help, help!"


    Fan Meng subconsciously called out for help, and for a moment even forgot that she knew martial arts.


    It''s just that such a sudden thing happened to Fan Meng, which made Fan Meng still in a dazed state for a while.


    Seeing Fan Meng shouting, Li Chengfeng stepped forward and covered Fan Meng''s mouth.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Fan Meng with his star-like deep eyes, and said, "Shh, don''t talk!"


    "Woo, woo... let go, let go, stinky rascal, flower picker!"


    "Shh, I told you not to move around, don''t talk!"


    Fan Meng''s dangling in front of Li Chengfeng really made Li Chengfeng himself feel a hot feeling.


    If Fan Meng keeps shouting like this, sooner or later someone will come in, and then he will lose all face.


    Li Chengfeng tried to compromise with Fan Meng, and said, "Shh, let''s not talk for now, I won''t move you, is that okay?"


    Fan Meng, who calmed down, widened her eyes and nodded.


    However, when Li Chengfeng let go, Fan Meng immediately shouted: "Wow, help, help... there are flower pickers, woo woo woo..."


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward again, covered Fan Meng''s mouth, and shouted angrily: "Call again? Call me again, I''ll kill you now, still call?"


    "Woo, woo..."


    In Fan Meng''s eyes, a look of terror finally appeared.


    Because in ancient times, innocence was the most important thing for women. If a girl with yellow flowers loses her innocence, she will definitely be cast aside by the whole village, and she will even take the initiative to seek death.


    In desperation, Fan Meng had no choice but to compromise with Li Chengfeng.


    As long as Li Chengfeng lets go, Fan Meng promises that Li Chengfeng will stop shouting.


    Looking at the grown up Li Chengfeng''s extremely handsome face, Fan Meng could vaguely see the appearance of the Eighth Prince on his face.


    It''s just that his current face is more mature than that of the Eighth Prince, and his voice is very low and masculine.


    For a moment, Fan Meng wondered if she had seen him somewhere?


    "You, who are you? Why did you appear in my room, still naked, you bastard, you, rascal!"


    Fan Meng clutched her chest, UU reading www. uukanshu.com shrank in the water, looking extremely aggrieved.


    But Li Chengfeng smiled evilly and said, "Miss Fan Meng, did you forget me so quickly?"


    "I forgot about you? Did we meet? When? Did I owe you a favor? What did you come to me for? Why didn''t you wear clothes? Why did you come into our room all of a sudden? In my bath tub? Still hiding in the water to scare me? Why? Let me tell you, if you don��t give me an explanation today, the man who saw my body will either marry me, or you can only be raped by me. kill!"


    Fan Meng asked a series of soul questions, which made Li Chengfeng dizzy.


    "Tell me, have we met before? Why do I always feel that you look familiar? But, I can''t tell what''s wrong?" Fan Meng hid in the water, only dared to show her small head, looking at Li Chengfeng.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng dived into the water very comfortably, saying: "Oh, it''s so comfortable, taking a bath with Miss Fan Meng is really a great pleasure in the world!"


    "Bah, hooligan, you haven''t answered my question yet, answer quickly, or I will kill you!"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng with extremely aggrieved eyes.


    Because he still doesn''t know that the man in front of him is actually the grown-up Li Chengfeng.


    It was Li Chengfeng who used the system to change himself back to the appearance before time travel, so it is normal for Fan Meng not to recognize Li Chengfeng at the moment. After all, in Fan Meng''s eyes, Li Chengfeng is just a six-year-old child, how could he be the one in front of him? What about this handsome guy?

 Chapter 558： : I am the eighth prince after 16 years!

    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Miss Fan Meng, this is going to be a long story. In fact, we have known each other for a long time, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me now, because in the future, we will know each other sooner or later!"


    "Hmph, if you look at my body, I will definitely kill you!" Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng with red eyes.


    Li Chengfeng immediately said: "Don''t, didn''t you say that there is another choice, which is to marry you? Why don''t you let me marry you!"


    Fan Meng shouted: "Hey, you have a good idea. My body already belongs to another man, so it is impossible for me to marry you, so I have to kill you!"


    "What? Your body belongs to another man. Who is it? I''ll kill him!" Li Chengfeng''s face suddenly showed a dangerous look.


    Because in his opinion, Fan Meng is already his own woman.


    But Fan Meng said that she belongs to another man? So who is that man? Li Chengfeng will never be soft-hearted.


    However, Fan Meng said: "You want to take care of it? Although he is still young, I am willing to wait for him for ten years and wait for him to grow up! Besides, he is very smart and powerful in martial arts. If I let him come over, he will definitely will kill you!"


    "Oh, what you said, shouldn''t it be the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Hey, you, how do you know it''s him? Do you know each other?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng was relieved.


    It turned out that Fan Meng had been waiting for her to grow up in her heart.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s heart is also warm, and it is not in vain that he quarreled with Li Shimin because of this woman.


    "Hahaha, okay, then from today on, girl Fan Meng, you are my woman, Li Chengfeng!"


    "Eh? You, your name is Li Chengfeng too?"


    Fan Meng was suddenly surprised. He looked at Li Chengfeng''s face with an extremely puzzled expression.


    "Ding, a question from Fan Meng, naughty value +288!"


    Because Fan Meng knew that there was only one Li Chengfeng he knew, and that was Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, the eighth prince is only six years old, just a child, how could he be the handsome young man in front of him?


    Although the outlines of their faces and the tone of their voices are very similar, their ages have nothing to do with each other in eight lifetimes. They are the same person, right?


    Fan Meng still has a vigilant look and attitude towards Li Chengfeng.


    However, at this moment, she didn''t have any clothes on, and she didn''t dare to come out of the tub.


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t intend to come out, he actually lay directly in the bathtub and took a bath with Fan Meng, Li Chengfeng felt very comfortable!


    "Hey, how long are you going to stay here? Go away, get out of here, I have to get dressed, bastard!"


    Fan Meng scolded Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng smiled cheekily, and said: "Sooner or later, we will take a bath together, let''s take a bath now, what''s the matter?"


    "Who is going to take a bath with you sooner or later? You bastard, scoundrel, bastard, who are you? Tell me quickly?" Fan Meng asked again.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''ve said it all, I am Li Chengfeng, and my real name is Li Chengfeng!"


    "Li Chengfeng? You are, that Li Chengfeng?" Fan Meng''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, her eyes widened, and there was a trace of suspicion and surprise in her expression.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said: "Miss Fan Meng, as you think, in fact, I am the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!"


    "What? You are, His Highness the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng? This, this is impossible, this is impossible!"


    "Ding, surprise from Fan Meng, naughty value +199, +199, +199..."


    At this moment, Fan Meng''s mood has been in a state of surprise and confusion, so Li Chengfeng has also been in a constant state, collecting a lot of naughty points.


    Fan Meng shook her head, trying to keep herself awake, and said: "Young man, you don''t have to lie to me! I know Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and you are not him, so you can''t fool me! May I ask you and the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? , What is the relationship? If you are enemies, then today, I, Fan Meng, will definitely kill you with my own hands!"


    "Farewell, Mrs. Fan Meng, I''ve already said it all. I''m the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, that naughty six-year-old kid, but he''s grown up now!" Li Chengfeng explained.


    Fan Meng immediately said, "Nonsense, how can anyone grow so big all of a sudden? Who are you lying to? Are you lying to me as a three-year-old child? The eighth prince just finished eating the noodles I cooked, and now he is in the backyard Playing, you say you are the eighth prince? You can grow more than ten years in a minute? Who are you lying to you?"


    Fan Meng was on the verge of crying.


    He also hopes that the real Li Chengfeng is really this old, but how can such a thing as age grow into a teenager in an instant?������The full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    "Please don''t lie to me, okay, who are you?"


    Fan Meng covered her eyes and cried, she was really about to collapse.


    And Li Chengfeng could also see that Fan Meng''s mood was extremely disturbed at the moment.


    So he stopped teasing Fan Meng, and Li Chengfeng began to confess and start a showdown.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng looked at Fan Meng with very serious eyes, and said, "Miss Fan Meng, maybe you can hardly believe everything I say now, but what I say now is the truth!"


    "Actually, I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, what I will look like in the next sixteen years!"


    "What? The Eighth Prince sixteen years from now?" Fan Meng tilted her head and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    "Ding, doubts from Fan Meng, naughty value +288!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Yes! Miss Fan Meng!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can explain it to you!"


    Li Chengfeng explained: "Your real name is Lin Meng. You are the orphan of the Lin family in Youzhou City twenty years ago! Twenty years ago, your family survived, so you changed your name to Fan Meng and came to Chang''an Avenue The purpose of opening this Xixiangge wine shop is to find the real culprit who killed the Lin family back then!"


    "Later you discovered that the real culprit was Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? You didn''t dare to kill Li Shimin, but committed suicide in front of the Eighth Prince! Later, the Eighth Prince rescued you, and the Eighth Prince was still in the basement of the attic in the West Wing. Hidden 600,000 gold, right?"


    "How do you know this?" Fan Meng began to doubt whether the identity of this person in front of him is really the Eighth Prince. Why did he know his own life so well? Except for the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, no one can know so clearly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and continued: "And this evening, the Eighth Prince rode a red-maned horse and came to the attic of the West Wing just to ask you for one hundred thousand gold to buy three thousand BMWs. , led his troops, and went to Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty to fight, you said, I said, right?" New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Yes, but how do you know this? Could it be that you are really the Eighth Prince, Li Chengfeng?" Fan Meng''s expression became more and more unbelievable.

 Chapter 559： : Fool Fan Meng, fool hard!

    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, it''s true, Miss Fan Meng, if you don''t believe me, I will be the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng sixteen years from now, you can ask me whatever you want, any question, As long as there are questions about the story between the Eighth Prince and you, I can answer them!"


    "Okay, then I''ll ask!"


    Fan Meng took a deep breath and began to adjust her mentality.


    I have to say that Fan Meng was extremely surprised and amazed by this incident.


    How could this man in front of him really be Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince?


    "When did we know each other?" Fan Meng asked.


    "Hmm...I''ll think about it!"


    "Liar, you don''t know, you lied to me?" Fan Meng suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why am I lying when I think about it? Can''t I even think about it?"


    "Hmph, then hurry up!" Fan Meng puffed her cheeks, and she still had the feeling of a little girl.


    "Hiss, if there are no accidents, it should be the night four months ago, right? At that time, I happened to come to the attic of the West Wing, and it was Fan Meng, the proprietress, who served me the dishes. At that time, I ordered a table of dishes. , Mrs. Fan Meng, you still ask me, can you finish eating? I said, if you can��t finish eating, give it away, right? "


    "Well, it''s like this, okay, then the next question!" Fan Meng continued to ask, "Excuse me, what''s my brother''s name?"


    "Lin Hai, one of the killers of Juling Pavilion, he was the one who kidnapped my father!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Well, let me ask you again, how did this scar on my chest come about?"


    Fan Meng finally asked a question that she thought was extremely difficult to answer.


    Because, how did the scar on her chest come about? Only Li Chengfeng and himself know about it.


    If the man in front of him could answer the question, maybe, he really might be the grown-up Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Simple, you left this scar on yourself. At that time, you committed suicide in front of me and stabbed it directly into your chest with a poison dart. Later, I treated you. It saved you, otherwise you might die!"


    "Hmph, left breast or right breast?" Fan Meng continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s very simple, the one on the right!"


    "Then, who sucked the poison for me back then?" Fan Meng continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng continued to laugh and said, "Haha, of course I did it!"


    "Huh? You lied. The Eighth Prince told me that his sister, Princess Changle, helped me take drugs. You lied, so you are not the Eighth Prince!"


    Fan Meng is going to beat Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng quickly waved his hand and said: "Wait a minute, I lied to you that night! If I said I did it, you would definitely beat me. After all, I am a boy, so I lied to you and said yes My sister, Princess Changle, helped you take drugs! But in fact, I did it! Hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng laugh shamelessly, Fan Meng suddenly felt extremely ashamed.


    Why, why did I meet such a thick-skinned guy?


    In fact, after listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Fan Meng was already sure that the handsome man in front of him was Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Because no one can know the private matters between himself and the eighth prince, except for the eighth prince himself, no one else knows.


    Moreover, Fan Meng observed carefully and found that the man in front of him was very similar in appearance to the Eighth Prince.


    Doesn''t it look like the Eighth Prince''s appearance when he grows up? A genius remembers ����һChinese in a second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/


    But why did he come to see me in this way? Can''t he come to see me properly? Why strip naked and hide in my tub? Why? The wretch!


    "Why? Why did you become what you are now, can you explain to me?"


    At this moment, Fan Meng''s eyes looking at Li Chengfeng have changed from fierce to soft, even with a hint of shyness.


    Because, it was the first time for her to bathe with a man.


    Although the man in front of her was indeed the man she had been waiting for, Fan Meng always felt that she was going to lose her life.


    Li Chengfeng sighed and said, "Oh, this matter is a long story!"


    Li Chengfeng thought, what method should he use now to fool Fan Meng over?


    Now that I have confessed my identity, I have to give Fan Meng a reasonable explanation, right?


    But I can''t expose the system.


    If Li Chengfeng said that he is a person from the future and traveled to the Tang Dynasty with the system, it would only make Fan Meng feel that Li Chengfeng was lying even more.


    Therefore, to compete with people of different ages, we need to use different methods to ''fool'', oh no, to explain!


    So Li Chengfeng sorted out his thoughts, and began to talk nonsense in a serious manner.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Miss Fan Meng, maybe you don''t know yet! In fact, more than ten years ago, I fell into a kind of witchcraft of the Wugu sect. That kind of witchcraft made my age go back sixteen years. , turned into a six-year-old look!"


    "What? The Witch Gu Sect? The Eighth Prince, you said you have been enchanted by the Witch Gu Sect''s witchcraft? That''s why you became like this? Why?"


    Fan Meng was shocked, and there was an expression of disbelief in her eyes.


    She had heard a long time ago that there were three particularly mysterious sects above the rivers and lakes, namely the Wushan Five Elements Sect, the Assassin''s Escape Sect, and the last one, the Witch Gu Sect.


    Fan Meng couldn''t believe it, but Li Chengfeng was hit by the Gu art of the Wu Gu sect?


    But in fact Li Chengfeng lied to her.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and continued: "That''s right, because I got a magic trick of age regression, they turned me into a six-year-old! But in fact, my actual age is already twenty-two years old!"


    "Hey, aren''t you the same age as me?" Fan Meng narrowed her eyes into crescents, and suddenly laughed!


    She blushed a little, because she felt that Li Chengfeng''s appearance when he grew up was really good-looking, and it would be great if he could keep his current appearance.


    Fan Meng asked: "Then, Eighth Prince, why did you become the grown-up look you are now?"


    Li Chengfeng continued to ''fudge'' and said: "Because, I used my internal strength to temporarily seal the Gu technique of the Wugu sect, turning myself into the original appearance, but with my current skill, I can only maintain this appearance for a moment In about an hour, in a quarter of an hour, I''ll be back to my old self!"


    "Then, what are you doing looking for me after you become like this?" Fan Meng suddenly blushed.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng took off his clothes and came to find him? Then he must have conspired against him?


    Chapter five hundred and sixtieth: So, that''s fine!


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said, "I came to you in this state, what else can I do?"


    "No, it''s not possible, Eighth Prince, we haven''t confirmed our relationship, we haven''t gotten married yet, so we can''t do such a thing!"


    "Hey, no, Miss Fan Meng, this is backward thinking! Love between a man and a woman is the freedom of two people. Who said that such a thing can only be done after marriage?"


    "But, it''s really not possible, Eighth Prince, because I, I''m not even ready yet, please give me some time to prepare, okay? Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, Fan Meng, sooner or later he will belong to the Eighth Prince, Don''t worry, okay? Fan Meng will definitely leave her innocence to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Hey, I''m just kidding you! It''s been almost nine minutes now, and there''s still one minute left, and I will turn into my original child! At that time, it will be very embarrassing!"


    "Ahem, yes, yes!"


    Fan Meng''s face turned red, but she didn''t know why, seeing that Li Chengfeng wasn''t being tough on her, she actually felt a little lost in her heart?


    Why do you feel this way?


    Alas, I clearly wanted it in my heart, but my mouth just said no.


    Oh, forget it, there should still be a chance in the future.


    However, I really didn''t expect the eighth prince to hide so many secrets. I said how could the eighth prince, who is six years old, be so powerful? It turned out that he was more than six years old at all.


    In this way, I don''t have to wait for the Eighth Prince for ten years. As long as I can find people from the Wu Gu Sect and let them undo this kind of Gu technique for the Eighth Prince, the Eighth Prince can become his original appearance!


    Fan Meng''s eyes suddenly became firm.


    Because she decided that in the future, she must find someone from the Wu Gu sect, find the antidote, and undo the Gu art on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    But what Fan Meng didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng didn''t fall into the Gu technique at all, it was just a lie he made up to deceive Fan Meng.


    However, in the future, when Fan Meng went to the Wugu Sect to ask Li Chengfeng for the antidote, he was given a Gu technique by the Wugu Sect.


    After Li Chengfeng heard the news, he was furious and led 3,000 Xuanjia troops up the mountain. With ten fraudulent bombs in hand, he almost blew up the Witch Gu Sect.


    ��


    Originally, Li Chengfeng just wanted to have a try and see how effective he would be after using the third-tier system talent ''Return to Original Body''.


    He didn''t think that he would really have something to do with Fan Meng.


    After all, Fan Meng doesn''t know himself when he grows up, and he can''t force Fan Meng to do something.


    But at least, Li Chengfeng has successfully fooled Fan Meng, so next, as long as the system opens the third layer, Li Chengfeng can use the talent "Body Return" to find Fan Meng. It''s indescribable.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the eighth prince, are already in your twenties? Huh? No, your elder brother is actually only in his twenties, right? But you are the eighth prince? Could it be that the emperor is so old?" Can you give birth?"


    Fan Meng suddenly realized a serious logic problem.


    Li Chengfeng explained: "Do you think my father has only one wife? I was found by him halfway, and then he was canonized as the eighth prince. In fact, my hometown is Luojiang Village, Youzhou City! I grew up in the countryside. Big, so even my royal father doesn''t know what happened to me!"


    "Oh? So, that''s the case? But I always feel that something is weird?"


    Fan Meng''s logic is not very good, and Li Chengfeng''s tongue is very strong. In an instant, Li Chengfeng fooled Fan Meng into not wanting it.


    But Fan Meng is too lazy to think about so many logical problems, as long as the eighth prince is still the same, it doesn''t matter whether he grows up or becomes smaller.


    Thinking of this, Fan Meng showed a happy girly smile again on her face.


    She thought that she seemed to finally be able to walk with the Eighth Prince in a fair and honest manner.


    "By the way, Boss Fan Meng, please don''t tell anyone about what happened to me, otherwise, it will bring me a fatal disaster!"


    "Okay, the Eighth Prince I know, I will never tell anyone!"


    "Well, take your hands away..."


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    Fan Meng blushed immediately, and then gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    How could Fan Meng not know what Li Chengfeng was thinking? So Fan Meng asked: "Eighth prince, how long can you maintain this state? If you want, I, I actually, won''t refuse..."


    "However, one minute is not enough..."


    "Ah? I... Oh, forget it, forget it, I won''t tell you!"


    Fan Meng''s face was extremely red when Li Chengfeng said it.


    Fan Meng took a deep breath. She had never felt that she was so nervous and looking forward to it. This feeling made her nostalgic and liked it very much.


    Fan Meng covered her face with her hands, she felt that she was really ashamed to face others, how could she say such words?


    ��


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Uncle Ta opened his mouth and shouted, "Miss Boss, are you there, Madam Boss?"


    "What''s going on? I''m taking a shower!" Fan Meng turned her head and said to the door.


    Uncle Ta continued: "Miss Boss, our Reiko said just now that she saw a rogue with no clothes on, and then that rogue ran away. Some people said that they seemed to see that rogue, they would do light work, and then flew into your room Yes! Madam Boss, are you okay? That rascal won��t bully you, right?��


    "I''m fine, there are no hooligans here at all! I''m taking a shower, don''t come in!" Fan Meng shouted.


    Uncle Ta responded immediately, saying: "Okay, okay, then I''ll take my leave first, lady boss, if you find that hooligan, you must be careful, because he is very likely to be a flower picker!"


    "Okay, I get it, you hurry up, I''m going to take a shower and change clothes!"


    "Okay I''m leaving!"


    After speaking, Uncle Ta left, leaving only the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away.


    ��


    "Huh, so, you are that little rascal, Eighth Prince!"


    Fan Meng took a deep breath and turned to look forward.


    But she suddenly discovered that the Li Chengfeng at this moment had suddenly disappeared?


    Under the surface of the water, there are still bubbles.


    Fan Meng was a little puzzled, obviously there was no movement, where did the eighth prince go when he grew up?


    As a result, Li Chengfeng suddenly got out of the water with a ''thump''. First release https://(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    Because ten minutes have passed, and now he has returned from his twenty-two-year-old appearance to his six-year-old appearance.


    Li Chengfeng looked up at Fan Meng, grinned, and said, "Hey, lady boss, don''t come here without any problems!"


    "You, how did you change back? Really? How did you become smaller again?"


    "Ding, surprise from Fan Meng, naughty value +188!"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly, and said: "I''ve said it all, I can only last ten minutes at a time, and after ten minutes, I will be like this again! But it doesn''t matter, anyway, in the future, I want to change Come back, you can change back!"


    "Well, that''s fine, too!"


    Fan Meng nodded slightly.

 Chapter 560： : So, thats fine!

    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said, "I came to you in this state, what else can I do?"


    "No, it''s not possible, Eighth Prince, we haven''t confirmed our relationship, we haven''t gotten married yet, so we can''t do such a thing!"


    "Hey, no, Miss Fan Meng, this is backward thinking! Love between a man and a woman is the freedom of two people. Who said that such a thing can only be done after marriage?"


    "But, it''s really not possible, Eighth Prince, because I, I''m not even ready yet, please give me some time to prepare, okay? Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, Fan Meng, sooner or later he will belong to the Eighth Prince, Don''t worry, okay? Fan Meng will definitely leave her innocence to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Hey, I''m just kidding you! It''s been almost nine minutes now, and there''s still one minute left, and I''ll turn into my original child! When the time comes, it''ll be embarrassing!" Start https:/ /(www)https://m/.x81zw./com/


    "Ahem, yes, yes!"


    Fan Meng''s face turned red, but she didn''t know why, seeing that Li Chengfeng wasn''t being tough on her, she actually felt a little lost in her heart?������The full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    Why do you feel this way?


    Alas, I clearly wanted it in my heart, but my mouth just said no.


    Oh, forget it, there should still be a chance in the future.


    However, I really didn''t expect the eighth prince to hide so many secrets. I said how could the eighth prince, who is six years old, be so powerful? It turned out that he was more than six years old at all.


    In this way, I don''t have to wait for the Eighth Prince for ten years. As long as I can find people from the Wu Gu Sect and let them undo this kind of Gu technique for the Eighth Prince, the Eighth Prince can become his original appearance!


    Fan Meng''s eyes suddenly became firm.


    Because she decided that in the future, she must find someone from the Wu Gu sect, find the antidote, and undo the Gu art on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    But what Fan Meng didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng didn''t fall into the Gu technique at all, it was just a lie he made up to deceive Fan Meng.


    However, in the future, when Fan Meng went to the Wugu Sect to ask Li Chengfeng for the antidote, he was given a Gu technique by the Wugu Sect.


    After Li Chengfeng heard the news, he was furious and led 3,000 Xuanjia troops up the mountain. With ten fraudulent bombs in hand, he almost blew up the Witch Gu Sect.


    ��


    Originally, Li Chengfeng just wanted to have a try and see how effective he would be after using the third-tier system talent ''Return to Original Body''.


    He didn''t think that he would really have something to do with Fan Meng.


    After all, Fan Meng doesn''t know himself when he grows up, and he can''t force Fan Meng to do something.


    But at least, Li Chengfeng has successfully fooled Fan Meng, so next, as long as the system opens the third layer, Li Chengfeng can use the talent "Body Return" to find Fan Meng. It''s indescribable.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the eighth prince, are already in your twenties? Huh? No, your elder brother is actually only in his twenties, right? But you are the eighth prince? Could it be that the emperor is so old?" Can you give birth?"


    Fan Meng suddenly realized a serious logic problem.


    Li Chengfeng explained: "Do you think my father has only one wife? I was found by him halfway, and then he was canonized as the eighth prince. In fact, my hometown is Luojiang Village, Youzhou City! I grew up in the countryside. Big, so even my royal father doesn''t know what happened to me!"


    "Oh? So, that''s the case? But I always feel that something is weird?"


    Fan Meng''s logic is not very good, and Li Chengfeng''s tongue is very strong. In an instant, Li Chengfeng fooled Fan Meng into not wanting it.


    But Fan Meng is too lazy to think about so many logical problems, as long as the eighth prince is still the same, it doesn''t matter whether he grows up or becomes smaller.


    Thinking of this, Fan Meng showed a happy girly smile again on her face.


    She thought that she seemed to finally be able to walk with the Eighth Prince in a fair and honest manner.


    "By the way, Boss Fan Meng, please don''t tell anyone about what happened to me, otherwise, this will bring me a fatal disaster!"


    "Okay, the Eighth Prince I know, I will never tell anyone!"


    "Well, take your hands away..."


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    Fan Meng blushed immediately, and then gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    How could Fan Meng not know what Li Chengfeng was thinking? So Fan Meng asked: "Eighth prince, how long can you maintain this state? If you want, I, I actually, won''t refuse..."


    "However, one minute is not enough..."


    "Ah? I... Oh, forget it, forget it, I won''t tell you!"


    Fan Meng''s face was extremely red when Li Chengfeng said it.


    Fan Meng took a deep breath. She had never felt that she was so nervous and looking forward to it. This feeling made her nostalgic and liked it very much.


    Fan Meng covered her face with her hands, she felt that she was really ashamed to face others, how could she say such words?


    ��


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Uncle Ta opened his mouth and shouted, "Miss Boss, are you there, Madam Boss?"


    "What''s going on? I''m taking a shower!" Fan Meng turned her head and said to the door.


    Uncle Ta continued: "Miss Boss, our Reiko said just now that she saw a rogue with no clothes on, and then that rogue ran away. Some people said that they seemed to see that rogue, they would do light work, and then flew into your room Yes! Madam Boss, are you okay? That rascal won��t bully you, right?��


    "I''m fine, there are no hooligans here at all! I''m taking a shower, don''t come in!" Fan Meng shouted.


    Uncle Ta responded immediately, saying: "Okay, okay, then I''ll take my leave first, lady boss, if you find that hooligan, you must be careful, because he is very likely to be a flower picker!"


    "Okay I see, you hurry up, I''m going to take a shower and change clothes!"


    "Okay, I''m leaving!"


    After speaking, Uncle Ta left, leaving only the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away.


    ��


    "Huh, so, you are that little rascal, Eighth Prince!"


    Fan Meng took a deep breath and turned to look forward.


    But she suddenly discovered that the Li Chengfeng at this moment had suddenly disappeared?


    Under the surface of the water, there are still bubbles.


    Fan Meng was a little puzzled, obviously there was no movement, where did the eighth prince go when he grew up?


    As a result, Li Chengfeng suddenly got out of the water with a ''thump''.


    Because ten minutes have passed, and now he has returned from his twenty-two-year-old appearance to his six-year-old appearance.


    Li Chengfeng looked up at Fan Meng, grinned, and said, "Hey, lady boss, don''t come here without any problems!"


    "You, how did you change back? Really? How did you become smaller again?"


    "Ding, surprise from Fan Meng, naughty value +188!"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly, and said: "I''ve said it all, I can only last ten minutes at a time, and after ten minutes, I will be like this again! But it doesn''t matter, anyway, in the future, I want to change Come back, you can change back!"


    "Well, that''s fine, too!"


    Fan Meng nodded slightly.

 Chapter 561： : Consumes 600 naughty points in 10 minutes

    So far, Fan Meng has finally confirmed that Li Chengfeng can really become what he will be in the next sixteen years.


    Although it can only last for ten minutes, that is enough.


    Moreover, when he grew up, Li Chengfeng was very handsome and handsome, he could be regarded as a stunning handsome man.


    This can''t help but make Fan Meng hide Xu Jiu''s heart, and it''s even more throbbing.


    He was looking forward to the next time when Li Chengfeng would look like a grown-up.


    "Eighth Prince, may I ask how long it will take you to become like a grown-up?"


    In the bathtub, Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought for a while, then said: "I should be able to transform once a month, but in the end it depends on whether I need to transform. If necessary, I can try to break through the Gu by force." The seal of the worm!"


    "The eighth prince, will you bring yourself any harm by doing this?"


    "Yes, this will be backlashed by Gu insects, making the body feel as uncomfortable as being bitten by insects!" Li Chengfeng continued to flicker, but when he turned on the talent of ''Return to the original body'', 1 naughty point was consumed every second, and one minute 60 points, 600 points in ten minutes.


    Relatively speaking, it made Li Chengfeng feel distressed.


    Fan Meng frowned and said, "Then if it''s not necessary, don''t come to see me as a grown-up, because I don''t want to see you in pain!"


    "Don''t worry, I can still bear that little pain!"


    "No, I don''t want you to suffer any harm in the future, just come and see me once a month from now on! It doesn''t take long, ten minutes is enough!"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng with a serious look, and said: "In addition, I will also help you to find someone to solve the problem of Gu insects. At least I am above the rivers and lakes, and I have many good friends. Believe me, I will definitely help you." We can find the whereabouts of the Wugu Sect!"


    "No need, Ms. Fan Meng, you are not the opponent of the Wugu sect, you''d better not touch them!"


    "If you don''t try, how will you know? Then you, the eighth prince, will never be able to maintain your current six-year-old appearance? Right?"


    "It doesn''t matter, because, anyway, I will grow up sooner or later!"


    "That''s it! That''s it, whatever!"


    Fan Meng sighed slightly, she wanted to work hard, but seemed helpless.


    Li Chengfeng smiled in the bathtub, and said: "Miss Fan Meng, don''t worry about my body, come on, you can help me take a bath!"


    "What? You..."


    "Ding, the shy girl from Fan Meng has a naughty value of +188!"


    Fan Meng gave Li Chengfeng a white look, and said, "I was a big hooligan when I grew up, but I was also a little hooligan when I was young!"


    "Hey, take a shower, let''s not waste water resources, wash together, save water, start from me, and be a symbol of leadership for the people!"


    "Hmph, it''s just your lips!"


    Fan Meng had nothing to do with Li Chengfeng, she was very helpless!


    ��


    It was very late, Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry to go back to the Zhenwang Mansion, but slept in the attic of the West Wing all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng woke up early.


    The sun had just turned white from the east, and when the first rays of sunlight shone on Chang''an Avenue, Li Chengfeng ran out to sell breakfast.


    Because he knew very well what he was going to do now.


    At this moment, the entire Chang''an West Street was filled with the yelling of hawkers.


    There are also many people who come from other places to go to the market, and they set up stalls on the side of the road, selling their items.


    People say that the early bird gets the worm, and it''s true.


    When the sky was still dark, Chang''an Avenue was already full of people coming and going, and they all had to work and work hard to live.


    Most of the people who go to the market are elderly people. Some of them are over 60 years old, and some of them are only three or four years old.


    In some cases, grandparents and grandchildren depend on each other for life, and the two go to the market on Chang''an Avenue together from morning to night.


    The old man in his sixties is a craftsman, and he usually depreciates some bamboo baskets and sells them for money.


    If the business is good and a few bamboo baskets are sold, the old man will use the money he earns to buy a candy nearby for his little grandson to eat.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng felt a little uncomfortable.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s envy or discomfort.


    It''s just that when Li Chengfeng saw that the grandfather and grandson were working so hard for their lives, Li Chengfeng felt that some people exhausted all their strength just to live.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng felt that their lives were very hard.


    However, when Li Chengfeng saw that the old man sold a bamboo basket and bought a candy for his grandson with the money he earned, when the two had happy and happy smiles on their faces, Li Chengfeng felt , the original happiness, is so simple.


    There are many ways to be happy for different people.


    Some people, even if they make him emperor, he will not be happy.


    Some people will not be happy if they eat delicacies from mountains and seas every day.


    And some people, as long as a candy, can be satisfied with a smile, can be happy all day long.


    And isn''t that what life is like?


    It''s just that for different groups of people, some people want a big ''candy'', while some people only need a small candy, and they are very satisfied and happy.


    The old man bought two candies in total.


    He gave one to his little grandson, and he didn''t eat the other one, so he put it in his pocket. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    Li Chengfeng found this scene very interesting so he stepped forward and started talking with that old man.


    It was only later that Li Chengfeng found out that the candy left by the old man was for his grandson to eat on the way back.


    As long as he sees a happy smile on his grandson''s face, the old man is very satisfied.


    Li Chengfeng asked where his little grandson''s parents went.


    The old man said that his parents both went to join the army and died on the battlefield.


    Now only the two of them are left alone.


    Li Chengfeng felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this.


    Yes, where there is war, lives are lost quietly.


    War can''t bring people happiness at all, it can only bring people pain.


    Li Chengfeng sighed slightly, and then he also took care of the old man''s business, and bought a lot of candies for his little grandson.


    The little grandson was even younger than Li Chengfeng, and he called him Li Chengfeng one by one, making Li Chengfeng feel a little embarrassed.������The full text of the text is the fastest ��ӦӦ�s:/��.�ְˢ�z��.c����/


    ��


    After returning to the attic in the west wing, Li Chengfeng held a bamboo basket with his left hand, and there were two big meat buns in the basket.


    Fan Meng yawned, walked down from the upper floor, and said, "Eighth Prince, did you wake up so early today? Don''t you usually sleep until the sun is up?"

 Chapter 562： : 100,000 gold to buy a horse!

    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "That''s normal, when you have nothing to do, you can only pass the time by sleeping, but now I have something to do, come on, Mrs. Fan Meng, here are the buns I bought for you!"


    "Oh, thank you, Eighth Prince!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Fan Meng took the buns in Li Chengfeng''s basket and ate them happily.


    "By the way, Eighth Prince, do you really plan to use one hundred thousand gold to buy three thousand horses?" Fan Meng asked while eating buns when the two came to the backyard of the attic in the west wing.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, you can''t fight without horses. With horses for my soldiers, they can retain more energy to fight!"


    "And the horses eat grass, so there is no need to prepare food for the horses. Who doesn''t like such a convenient thing!"


    "Well, but, three thousand horses, three thousand people, and a 500,000 coalition army fighting against Tubo and Turks, Eighth Prince, are you sure you are not joking with me?"


    Fan Meng frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng, and continued: "Besides, fighting these things is what the emperor wants to do, and it has nothing to do with you, the Eighth Prince! Actually, you don''t have to, you have to go through a lot of trouble for the affairs of Youzhou City! "


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said: "Come on, just my father? He also blamed me, saying that it was because I cheated Tubo and Turkic money that they would unite to attack Datang! His stinginess Ghost? Isn��t it just thinking about the 600,000 gold I hid here with you? Hmph, I don��t know him yet?��


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, you really know how to joke!" Fan Meng pursed her lips and laughed lightly.


    "Ms. Fan Meng, you said it is very golden, is it enough to buy 3000 good horses?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Fan Meng replied, "It should be about the same!"


    "A good horse costs around 100 gold, and an ordinary horse costs around 30 gold! Buying 3,000 ordinary horses with 100,000 gold is no problem at all!"


    "Well, that''s enough!" New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://www.@x81zw@@


    100,000 gold can buy 1,000 good horses and 3,000 ordinary horses.


    But how could Li Chengfeng buy poor horses for the Xuanjia soldiers he trained?


    If you want to buy one, you have to buy a good horse, the kind of horse with strong feet and fast running, so that it is worthy of your own Xuanjia army. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    In this way, it will cost 300,000 gold to buy 3,000 good horses.


    But the Xicheng Ranch outside the palace was run by Li Chengfeng''s own family.


    So Li Chengfeng didn''t believe that with his status as the eighth prince, he couldn''t buy 3,000 BMWs with a hundred thousand gold?


    ��


    Soon, Fan Meng ordered Uncle Ta and Lingzi to bring out one hundred thousand gold from the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    During the carrying process, Uncle Ta was still thinking about it, and said, "Hey, I just found it strange. By the way, where did that naked hooligan who appeared last night go?"


    Reiko also blushed a little, and said: "I don''t know, I only glanced at him twice, and then I never saw him again!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng blushed a little, because they didn''t know that it was actually Li Chengfeng''s grown-up appearance.


    Fan Meng also looked at Li Chengfeng with a slight smile on her face.


    It made Li Chengfeng a little embarrassed.


    It seems that the next time I transform myself, I still have to prepare a set of adult clothes and keep it by my side.


    Otherwise, there will be no clothes to wear, and such a joke will be made in the palace, then the loss outweighs the gain!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Fan Meng asked Uncle Ta to prepare a bright carriage, consigned 100,000 gold, and sent Li Chengfeng back to the Zhenwang Mansion by the way.


    Fan Meng''s arrangement for Li Chengfeng can be said to be very comprehensive.


    Under the sun, Uncle Ta was sitting on the carriage, turned his head and grinned, showing his shiny front teeth, and said with a smile: "Come on, Eighth Prince, you sit on top, and the younger one will pull the carriage for you! The ingredients in the attic of the west wing are usually , are all small horse-drawn carts, brought back from other places, so don''t worry, Eighth Prince, the small horse-drawn carts are very skilled!"


    "Okay, thank you Uncle Ta!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, then turned around to bid farewell to Fan Meng, and said, "Boss Fan Meng, it may take a long time to come back! You are here by yourself, please pay attention to safety!"


    "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, I''m still from Juling Pavilion. If anyone dares to bully me? I can immediately go back to Juling Pavilion and ask someone to assassinate them!"


    "Okay, then I''m relieved! I''m leaving!"


    "Well, let''s go, be careful all the way! Come back early!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about my safety!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand towards Fan Meng, and said, "I''m leaving, I''ll see you next time!"


    "Goodbye, Eighth Prince!"


    "goodbye!"


    "Hey!"


    Li Chengfeng jumped up, climbed onto the carriage, sat on the box full of gold, and then continued to wave his little hand at Fan Meng.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s gradually leaving figure, Fan Meng felt uncomfortable.


    Li Chengfeng originally said that he was going to fight in Youzhou City, but Fan Meng said that she would also go with him.


    However, Li Chengfeng refused. Li Chengfeng said that women are not allowed to go to war, and Fan Meng doesn''t have to worry at all, since he is a six-year-old child.


    Because, my IQ has long surpassed my peers, and my martial arts, I dare not say that the world is invincible, but at least now no one can beat me, right?


    So, Fan Meng was still worried that Li Chengfeng would be injured on the battlefield.


    After all, it is not a one-on-one battle on the battlefield. Sometimes when arrows are fired, you may not have a place to hide.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion, it was almost noon.


    Li Shimin felt that what he said to Li Chengfeng yesterday was a bit too much, so he wanted to come to the Zhenwang Mansion to talk to Li Chengfeng early this morning. By the way, he would explain why he did this and why he wanted to send Li Chengfeng to the Tianshan Temple Practice.


    Li Shimin felt that his original intention was to be kind to Li Chengfeng, and hoped that Li Chengfeng would not hold grudges against him.


    But Li Shimin didn''t find Li Chengfeng in the town''s palace. After asking Eunuch Wu, Li Shimin found out that Li Chengfeng ran out last night and hasn''t come back yet?


    Li Shimin thought to himself, that little guy must have gone to the attic in the West Wing on Chang''an Avenue to play with Mrs. Fan Meng, right?


    How could Li Shimin not understand Li Chengfeng''s thoughts? That little guy likes to run outside as soon as he gets angry.


    Sometimes I don''t come back for three to five days, and no one can be found.


    Li Shimin is not worried, Li Chengfeng will be deceived by others, don''t be bullied by others.


    Because in this world, no one can deceive Li Chengfeng, only Li Chengfeng can deceive and bully others.


    So Li Shimin was still thinking, hoping that that unlucky ghost would not be bullied by Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 563： : Remember to bring Mrs. Fan Meng as a guest!

    In addition, Li Shimin did not intervene in the matter of Eunuch Wu being bought by Li Chengqian.


    Originally, Li Shimin wanted to kill Eunuch Wu directly, but after thinking about it, Li Shimin felt that Eunuch Wu was Li Chengfeng''s servant, and it would be best for Li Chengfeng to decide his life and death.


    Since Li Chengfeng wants Eunuch Wu to live, let him live.


    As the emperor himself, it can be said that he has given Li Chengfeng enough face.


    On the contrary, that little guy didn''t give himself any face. Every time he quarreled, Li Chengfeng would not save any face for himself.


    Even in front of civil and military officials, Li Chengfeng called himself a bastard.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was not in the Zhenwang Mansion, Li Shimin sighed helplessly, turned around and left.


    Li Shimin felt that one day Li Chengfeng would be able to understand his hard work.


    He didn''t want Li Chengfeng to hate himself, because he wanted to be a good emperor and even more a good father.


    It''s not like Li Chengfeng talks about it all day, you Li Shimin is just a good emperor, but you are definitely not a good father.


    ��


    As soon as Li Shimin left, Li Chengfeng came back.


    "Uncle Ta, when you arrive, you can park the carriage here!"


    "Hey, it''s all right, Eighth Prince!"


    A very happy smile appeared on Uncle Ta''s simple and honest face.


    He turned his head, looked at the very imposing King''s Mansion on the right, couldn''t help his eyes glowing, and said, "Eighth Prince, do you live in this mansion?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Uncle Ta smiled and said: "No, it''s nothing, I was just thinking, the Eighth Prince really deserves to be the Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and the place where he lives is more than ten times bigger than our West Wing attic!"


    "Haha, if you have a chance, you can ask Mrs. Fan Meng to come to my house and sit down. I will be the host, and I will cook a meal for you!"


    "Ah? That''s a good relationship. If I have a chance, I''ll definitely talk to Mrs. Fan Meng, hehe!"


    Uncle Ta is a simple and honest man, because his skin looks dark, so his teeth look very white, sometimes when he smiles, the kind that reflects light in the sun,


    Uncle Ta was not a pretentious person, when Li Chengfeng said that there was a chance for them to come to the King''s Mansion as guests, Uncle Ta happily agreed.


    If it were someone else, it would definitely be a tactful rejection.


    But Uncle Ta felt that his proprietress Fan Meng and the Eighth Prince were good friends, so he and the Eighth Prince were also good friends, and it was not uncommon for him to come to the Eighth Prince''s house as a guest.


    When the time comes when I go back to my hometown, I can brag to the villagers, saying that I have been to the place where the Eighth Prince lives, and that I have eaten the meal cooked by the Eighth Prince himself.


    Uncle Ta was very happy just thinking about it.


    Soon, Uncle Ta moved down two large boxes filled with gold.


    A box contains 50,000 gold money, and the two boxes add up to 100,000.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Uncle Ta, go in and have a cup of tea!"


    Uncle Ta swept the back of his head honestly, and said, "No, no, Eighth Prince, I still have important things to do now!"


    "What''s important?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Uncle Ta smiled and said, "I still want to buy vegetables and meat for the West Chamber. The proprietress Fan Meng said that I must come back before dark, otherwise I will have nothing to eat!"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of Mrs. Fan Meng?" Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and laughed.


    Uncle Ta smiled honestly, and said: "No way, who made her the boss, if I don''t obey, then I won''t be paid!"


    "Haha, that''s good, be careful all the way, remember to bring Mrs. Fan Meng with you next time, and come over to play together!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, thank you for your invitation, I will definitely come with the proprietress next time, please..."


    Uncle Ta smiled honestly, and then rode a carriage and galloped all the way to the south.


    Li Chengfeng shrugged slightly.


    Uncle Ta is quite funny.


    It is said that yesterday, in order to catch the naked pervert, he stayed up all night and guarded the backyard of the west wing with a stick.


    When Li Chengfeng woke up early this morning, he saw Uncle Ta lying in the yard asleep?


    Under Fan Meng''s questioning, Li Chengfeng found out that Uncle Ta was a pervert?


    This is too funny, right?


    But from this point, we can also see how Uncle Ta''s character is.


    Perhaps, for the sake of the girls in the attic in the West Wing, and not being harmed by flower pickers, he would rather stay up all night, and then spend some time in the back yard where a pervert appears?


    But how did Uncle Ta know that the so-called pervert in Lingzi''s mouth is actually the grown-up Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Chengfeng went to sleep on Fan Meng''s bed after taking a shower last night because he had no clothes to wear.


    Fan Meng was helpless, but she had nothing to say.


    But Li Chengfeng only felt that Fan Meng''s bed was really fragrant.


    ��


    "Hey, eighth prince, you are back! Eighth prince, where did you go last night? The emperor came to look for you just now, but you are not at home!"


    Behind him, there was a voice of concern. Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was Eunuch Wu who had come.


    Eunuch Wu hurriedly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Eighth Prince, Your Majesty came to Zhenwang Mansion to look for you just now!"


    "Oh, don''t worry about him, it''s definitely not good to find me. If you don''t ask me to donate money to fight the war, then you must be trying to lie to me and go to the Tianshan Temple to practice!"


    "But the emperor is looking for you, why don''t you go to the emperor?"


    Eunuch Wu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "No need, I still have one very important thing to do now, when I finish that thing last night, the emperor will naturally seal his mouth, and he won''t discipline me in the future!"


    "All right!" Eunuch Wu nodded slightly.


    Eunuch Wu also knew that the eighth prince and the emperor often quarreled.


    Don''t look at the relationship between the two on the surface, they are smiling all day long, but once they quarrel, they are all red-faced, and no one can stop the other, and it is useless for anyone to persuade the fight.


    So Eunuch Wu thought that this time the eighth prince and the emperor just had a quarrel, and they would automatically reconcile in a few days.


    "Eighth Prince, where did you carry these two big boxes?"


    Eunuch Wu asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s the one hundred thousand gold money I brought over from the attic in the west wing!"


    "One hundred thousand gold? Eighth Prince, what are you doing with so much money back in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    "Because I want to buy a horse!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Ding, the surprise from Eunuch Wu, naughty value +188!"


    "Buying a horse, what are you doing, Eighth Prince?" Eunuch Wu asked again: "Besides, buying a good horse costs only a hundred gold, so why do you need a hundred thousand gold? The horse is not made of gold! "


    Li Chengfeng patted the big box and said with a smile: "Hey, I didn''t say that, I just bought a horse! How about it, Eunuch Wu, I have a very important task for you now!"


    "Okay, I will ask the eighth prince to give me instructions, and I will definitely finish it!"

 Chapter 564： : How did you all become savages?

    Since Eunuch Wu experienced what happened last time, Eunuch Wu is now loyal to Li Chengfeng and has no other intentions. No matter who spends how much money or how much he threatens Eunuch Wu, he will do anything to betray Li Chengfeng of.


    Li Chengfeng continued to speak, and said: "Okay, then Eunuch Wu, take the 100,000 gold and a few guards and go to the Xicheng Ranch to buy horses! The steward of the ranch said that it was my eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, who wanted to buy the horses, and he would buy 3,000 good horses for 100,000 gold at a price three times cheaper!"


    "Here, Eighth Prince, what are you buying so many good horses for? Besides, we don''t know if Xicheng Ranch has so many horses now!"


    "Eunuch Wu, don''t worry about it so much, just do as I tell you!"


    "Good Eighth Prince, then, this old slave will go to the Xicheng Ranch to buy horses for you, do you have any other orders?" Eunuch Wu asked.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "No more, wait a moment, I will bring my 3000 Xuanjia army to raise the horse, you are at the Xicheng Ranch, just wait for my arrival!"


    "Yes, this old slave will follow the Eighth Prince''s order!"


    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Wu called a few guards from the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Immediately, he called for a carriage, asked the guards to bring the money, and went with them to the Xicheng Ranch to buy horses.


    As for Li Chengfeng, there is one more important thing to do now.


    That is, he intends to prepare to manufacture more than 30,000 of them, which are fake iron shells.


    After all, the 3,000 Xuanjia Army, no matter what kind of devil training they have experienced, cannot be the opponent of the 500,000 Tubo and Turkic coalition forces.


    3000 hostile to 500,000, if you only rely on weapons such as knives, guns and sticks, others will drown you if they use crowd tactics.


    But if each of them carried 10 iron hide bombs, the ending would be different.


    It is said that your 500,000 troops like to fight in groups?


    Our backhand is to throw a fake bomb in the past, killing a dozen of you, no problem, right?


    The denser they stood, the more terrifying the damage caused by the bomb blast.


    If 30,000 fraudulent bombs are still unable to repel the 500,000 coalition forces of Tubo and Turks, then Li Chengfeng feels that it is time for him to develop a second generation of fraudulent bombs.


    Otherwise, the power of the iron shell fraudulent bombs is not enough, so the deterrence brought to the Tubo and Turkic people must not be enough!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng ordered several servants to set off towards Beishan outside the palace, dragging several iron cans in a carriage.


    These tin cans were prepared by Li Chengfeng a long time ago, just in case of emergencies.


    Sure enough, now it can finally come in handy.


    Li Chengfeng planned to teach his 3,000 Xuanjia troops the way of making fraudulent bullets, so that Li Chengfeng could save the extra time of making fraudulent bullets.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng would have to make 30,000 bogus bullets by himself, even if he could make 1,000 a day, it would still take 30 days.


    Li Chengfeng would never do such a thankless thing.


    What''s more, the 500,000 coalition troops of Tubo and Turks are raging in Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty. Even if the Tang Dynasty has sent more than 300,000 troops, they can only guard the next city.


    Because the gates of Youzhou City have been broken, the people in the entire Youzhou City are already in dire straits, blood stained the earth, and their bones support the sky.


    In addition, in addition to supporting the Datang troops, Li Chengfeng also wanted to rescue Songzan Lanyue.


    In addition to returning to Songzan Lanyue, Li Chengfeng also wanted to use his own strength to repel the 500,000 Tubo army and stop Li Shimin''s mouth.


    Li Shimin from the province always said that the coalition forces of Tubo and Turks did it because you, Li Chengfeng, stole other people''s money!


    That''s good, I, Li Chengfeng, did it, right? Then I will go and repel all their 500,000 coalition forces, and see what else you have to say, Li Shimin?


    Thinking about the money in my hand every day? Fortunately, you are still the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and you have no literacy at all.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng came to Beishan, he saw a group of people who looked like savages, sitting by the edge of a small stream, lighting a fire and eating meat.


    Li Chengfeng was dumbfounded at the time.


    Because he recognized them, aren''t those people the commanders of his Xuanjia army, Li Changan, Zhao Chen, Wang Shanhu and others?


    It''s only been a few months since we saw each other, how come they all turned into savages?


    "Hey, hey, you, you, what''s going on with you?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, walked towards Li Changan and the others with small steps.


    "Li Chang''an, how long has it been since you shaved? Why do you all look like savages?"


    "And you, Wang Shanhu, how long has it been since you took care of your hair? What are you doing?"


    "And you, Zhao Chen, don''t laugh, you''re talking about you, without your pants on? Aren''t you ashamed? Ah? Where are you still buttoning your booger? Do you have any shame?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the three captains of his Xuanjia Army, and immediately rolled his eyes It''s been a long time since we saw each other, why did they all become like this?


    With their outfits, it is more than enough to be a beggar on the street.


    The three of Li Chang''an saw Li Chengfeng coming.


    The eyes of the three of them suddenly showed surprise, and the three of them quickly got up from the side of the fire, and said: "Li Changan, captain of the dragon team, I have seen Instructor Li!"


    "Captain Tiger Wang Shanhu, I met Instructor Li!"


    "Lion Captain Zhao Chen, I have met Instructor Li!"


    Originally, the three of them were joking about women, so they laughed and laughed.


    But as soon as they saw Li Chengfeng''s arrival, they immediately put on a military posture and saluted Li Chengfeng deeply.


    Back then, Li Chengfeng had spent a lot of effort in order to train the discipline of the troops.


    Now seeing that these disciplines have been imprinted in their bones and become a habit of theirs, Li Chengfeng is very relieved.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "You three, why are you wearing such outfits? I don''t know, I thought you were all mountain village savages! Li Changan, where are your clothes? Zhao Chen, where are your pants?"


    Li Changan scratched his head in embarrassment, and said, "No, it''s gone! Because during the training, the clothes were all torn, and there were only a few rags left, so I threw them away!"


    Wang Shanhu quickly echoed: "Yes, Instructor Li, our training was very hard. During the day, we were overloaded with training, and at night we had to go up the mountain to hunt tigers and wild animals to eat meat. Otherwise, we would have nothing to eat, and we would be hungry all night. , very uncomfortable!"


    "But it''s not enough, the pants are gone, right?" Li Chengfeng frowned, looking at Wang Shanhu and others. ?

 Chapter 565： : Each person will be rewarded with 1 BMW!

    Wang Shanhu grinned, and said: "Training non-stop every day, traveling through the jungle, occasionally, there will be physical confrontation between soldiers and soldiers, there is no way, the pants are gone after practicing, haha !"


    "Haha, you guys are so funny!" Li Chengfeng laughed heartily after being teased by Wang Shanhu.


    Wang Shanhu also laughed, and said: "Hahaha, we also want to live up to the expectations of the Eighth Prince! Because we know that the Eighth Prince needs us, and the people of the Tang Dynasty also need us. We are here, except for training. There''s nothing else to do! Instead of being lazy and resting, it''s better to train like crazy, because I think, the Eighth Prince, you will need us one day! As long as we don''t disappoint the Eighth Prince!"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    At this moment, Li Chang''an patted Wang Shanhu on the forehead heavily, and said, "Wang Shanhu, I have already said that I am called Instructor Li, but you are still called the Eighth Prince? We are now under Instructor Li, and we must obey Instructor Li''s orders!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I accidentally said something wrong!" Wang Shanhu finally came to his senses.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, we are good friends in private, so it doesn''t matter if you call me the eighth prince, but on the battlefield, you have to call me Instructor Li! When you are not training in private, you call me the eighth prince." It doesn''t matter the prince!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case? Then can we call you the eighth prince now?"


    "It''s completely ok, because I''m here to visit the class now, to visit you, not to train you! However, the way you train hard has moved me very much, so, my prince, I decided to give you a hand A great gift!"


    Li Chengfeng began to play tricks and stopped talking.


    Li Chang''an, Wang Shanhu, Zhao Chen and others all looked at Li Chengfeng eagerly, expecting what the big gift Li Chengfeng was talking about.


    Wang Shanhu''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he said with a smile: "Oh, I see, the Eighth Prince, you must have prepared a new dress for each of us, right?"


    Li Changan patted Wang Shanhu on the back of the head again, and said, "Go, go, you''re a little bit good, okay? You just know you want clothes? I guess, it must be delicious, right?"


    Zhao Chen gave Li Changan a white look, and said, "Fuck off your sister, you are either eating or wearing something, are you promising? I guess, the Eighth Prince must have prepared weapons for us, each with a weapon, right?"


    "Well, it''s not right! If these are big gifts? Then you underestimate me, Li Chengfeng, right? At least, I''m still the prince of the Tang Dynasty, hmph!"


    Li Chengfeng showed a proud expression on his face.


    Because they were all supplementary troops of the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty before, and they were not officially the Xuanjia Army.


    Therefore, if they can be given some clothes and some weapons, they are already very satisfied.


    But they never imagined that the gift that Li Chengfeng was about to give them was already comparable to a little general.


    ��


    "Oh, eighth prince, don''t be a fool. What kind of gift are you going to give us? I really can''t think of any other gifts besides food and clothing."


    Li Changan and the others frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    And the troops of the Xuanjia Army on the side, when they saw Li Chengfeng coming, they also hurriedly surrounded him.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng thought that the appearance of Li Changan''s three captains was wild enough.


    But when Li Chengfeng saw the other Xuanjia soldiers, he thought that there were really savages in this mountain.


    Later, after Li Changan''s explanation, Li Chengfeng realized that they were all his Xuanjia Army troops.


    Alas, it''s hard for them too.


    I let them train on Beishan, but I didn''t say that I let them evolve into savages on their own initiative?


    I also blame myself for being negligent, I haven''t visited them for a long time, and I didn''t provide them with enough supplies, so they became what they are now, right?


    When they were thirsty, they drank from the stream, and when they were hungry, they went up to the mountains to hunt and eat.


    Every day I eat game meat, drink mountain spring water, and eat wild fruits. Life is either training or sleeping, but it is quite happy.


    Sometimes, they will form groups of three or four and go up the mountain to hunt tigers.


    If they encounter a big bear or the like, they will prepare their weapons to hunt, and then eat all the meat to supplement the protein in their bodies.


    So, don''t look at the dirty appearance of all of them, but the figures of all of them can be said to be extremely tall.


    Perfect muscles, mermaid lines, and sun-tanned skin.


    If they participated in a beauty pageant in the 21st century, they would definitely win, or in other words, they would be more than enough to be a male model.


    However, it is also thanks to their hard training that they can achieve such an achievement!


    ��


    "Yeah, I heard that the Eighth Prince has come to visit us?"


    "What, the Eighth Prince is here? Where is he? Where is he? He hasn''t come to see us for a long time, I thought he forgot about us!"


    "Shh, don''t call him the Eighth Prince, call him Instructor Li!"


    A group of Xuanjia soldiers rushed over when they heard Li Chengfeng''s arrival But their appearance was indeed a bit horrible.


    A better person can still wear a little rags on his body, while a bad person has nothing on his body, his clothes and pants are all gone, so he just runs around naked? It''s also very shameless.


    But fortunately, the weather is not too cold now. If it is winter, they must be frozen to death.


    People with a bit of skin know how to get some weeds and make an apron, are they thick-skinned? forget it. I''m done here��


    "Eighth Prince, don''t ambush us. Speaking of which, what is the gift you want to give us?"


    Li Changan has been looking forward to it.


    Wang Shanhu also nodded frequently, and said: "Yes, the eighth prince, I really can''t think of any other big gifts that can be given to us? Apart from food and clothing, we don''t need anything else. !"


    "Ahem, then everyone will give me a favor!"


    Li Chengfeng coughed, and said: "My prince has decided, and I plan to give it to everyone who is doing it. No one will give a horse worth a hundred gold! Also, the three captains of the Xuanjia army, Long Shihu, no one will give it to you." A horse worth thousands of gold, sweat and blood BMW!"


    "What? Give me a war horse? And still give me a **** BMW? And still, no one has a BMW?"


    "My God? I''m going to faint, when I wake up, tell me this is not a dream!"


    When Li Chengfeng''s voice fell, countless people suddenly felt a surge of happiness.


    "Ding, the dazed guy from Li Changan, the naughty value is 188!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wang Shanhu, the naughty value is 177!"


    "Ding, the excitement from Ergouzi, the naughty value is 166!"


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s mind was also ringing non-stop, and there was the sound of the system broadcasting the naughty value income. ?

 Chapter 566： : Assemble the 3rd team of Dragon Master and Tiger!

    Each person will be given a BMW, and the three captains will even be given a hard-earned BMW worth thousands of dollars?


    Such treatment, except for the generals in the palace, small soldiers like them, will always be out of reach.


    However, Li Chengfeng gave them such benefits?


    Can this not be moving?


    For example, in the 21st century, there is a group organized by 3,000 people.


    It''s almost Chinese New Year, and the boss said that the year-end bonus will be given out.


    Everyone was elated, thinking that the year-end bonus from the boss was either something to eat or something to wear.


    But the boss suddenly said that no one rewarded a BMW car. Let me ask, will the 3,000 employees be happy and happy?


    In ancient times, horses were used as people''s mounts, which is no different from today''s BMW cars.


    So Li Changan and the others felt this kind of happiness and excitement right now.


    That is to say, when he met a wealthy boss like Li Chengfeng, he was willing to give it. If it were someone else, he would definitely be reluctant. Even Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, would not be willing to allocate a horse to every Xuanjia army.


    "I''m going to send a horse, the Eighth Prince is going to send us a BMW, each of us!"


    "My God, is it true or not? Sending a horse? Damn it, the biggest dream in my life is to have a horse that is exclusively for me!"


    "Oh, the eighth prince is blessed and safe, and the whole world celebrates together. It''s so joyful!"


    All the Xuanjia soldiers danced excitedly.


    Even some people who don''t know how to use idioms began to use idioms indiscriminately to praise Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smiled and looked at these young guys. Their ages, the youngest was only 16 years old, and the oldest was only about 25 years old. They were all in the age of youth. The heart of a child who serves the country.


    "Eighth, eighth prince, aren''t you lying to us? Are you sure you want to send one horse to each person? Instead of saying that you only give one horse to our entire army, right?"


    Li Changan asked Li Chengfeng again in doubt.


    Li Chengfeng nodded accurately, and said: "My prince, once you say something, it''s hard to chase! This prince said, everyone will give one horse, and they will never break their promise!"


    "Yeah... I have a horse, and we will all have war horse mounts in the future!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Hahaha, it''s no loss that you are the eighth prince, and you are really rich and powerful! It''s good to hang out with the eighth prince!"


    "That''s right, if we are still training in the palace now, and each of us is assigned a set of battle armor in the end, how can we get flesh and blood horses!"


    "I''m so excited now, I seem to know where my horse is!"


    Li Chengfeng wanted to take out three thousand horses in one go, which can be described as a big deal.


    Moreover, the horses that Li Chengfeng bought were all good war horses, not ordinary errand horses that pull carriages.


    Relatively speaking, the price of a war horse is more than three times more expensive than that of an ordinary household horse.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng''s expression became a little serious, and he said, "Everyone, I know everyone is very happy now! But, I still have one important thing to tell you!"


    "Eighth Prince, tell us, we are all listening!" Li Changan said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Everyone be quiet, next, I have a very important matter to announce to everyone!"


    "That is, our Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty has been breached by the 500,000 Turkic and Tubo coalition forces! At this moment, the people of Youzhou City are in danger, the sky is stained with blood, and the bones support the sky! And we, as soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, As a good man of the Tang Dynasty! So I decided to assign a war horse to everyone, and then lead everyone to go to Youzhou City to support the people of Youzhou City and the soldiers of Youzhou City. , drive them all out of our Datang land!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the audience suddenly became silent.


    They didn''t say that they were afraid of Turkic and Tubo soldiers, but that they were all stupid when they heard the number of each other.


    How many? The enemy has 500,000 soldiers? And what about us? 3000 Xuanjia army went to support? Isn''t this a drop in the bucket?


    "Eighth Prince, the enemy army has 500,000 soldiers, but we only have 3,000 Xuanjia troops!" Li Changan said worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng scolded: "Idiot, I have said before, let your 3000 Xuanjia troops fight with other people''s 500,000 enemy troops? Don''t we have any warriors in Tang Dynasty? I just hope that I can take you to support Youzhou City That��s all! If you��re afraid of even support, then what��s the use of my training you?��


    Li Chengfeng''s expression began to become very serious, and he shouted: "When the country is in trouble, everyone is responsible! What''s more, you are still the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty! This prince trains you so strictly, so that one day, you You can protect the territory of the Tang Dynasty and protect the people of the Tang Dynasty from the harm of foreigners! Now is the time to test your training results!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}"Do you want to be warriors or cowards? If you want to be warriors, then follow me, but if you If you want to be cowards, this prince will definitely not stop you! Hmph!"


    "Hey, eighth prince, don''t be angry, of course we want to be warriors!" Wang Shanhu said, "Aren''t we just Turkic thieves? Where are the members of the Tiger Squad of the Zhenwang Xuanjia Army? Follow the captainFollow the eighth The prince is going together, those who are not afraid of death, come along, those who are afraid of death, get out of here, I don��t need anyone who is afraid of death!��


    "Yes, Captain Wang, yes, the Eighth Prince!"


    In the forest behind them, a large number of tiger team members ran out quickly.


    Their figures are very fast, their eyes are firm and shining, like a pack of ghost wolves at night.


    Just the sharp look in their eyes is enough to make people shudder.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chang''an also clenched his fists heavily, and shouted towards the forest behind him, saying, "Members of the Dragon Squadron of the Emperor Xuanjia Army, assemble!"


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Another large group of people quickly ran out of the forest.


    Zhao Chen also yelled like this, and the lion team members also ran out of the forest quickly.


    Soon, they assembled and formed three well-disciplined teams.


    There are about 3,000 fighters in these three teams.


    During the period, some people chose to quit because they couldn''t stand such harsh training. Li Chengfeng didn''t force them, and immediately went to Li Jing''s place, picked a few strong-willed recruits from the Xuanjia Army, and joined his army do training.


    ��


    In front of him, 3,000 Zhenwang Xuanjia troops stood with their heads held high, their bodies tall and straight, their gazes firm, and their bodies extremely tough.


    But the only fly in the ointment is that their clothes are all tattered.


    Some people even lost their clothes and trousers, wearing only a grass skirt, just like wild people in mountain villages.

 Chapter 567： : Check the training results!

    Datang: God-level bear child text Chapter 567: Test the training results! Li Chengfeng looked at this team of 3000 Xuanjia troops, and he felt that when he set off to pick horses for them, he had to take them to take a bath first, and then change into new clothes!


    "Ahem, after more than three months of training, now is the time for my prince to test your training results!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng suddenly turned his mouth slightly, and said with a smile: "Don''t say that this prince is bullying you, the captain of the third division, Li Chang''an, Wang Shanhu, and Zhao Chen come out!"


    "Yes, Instructor Li!"


    The three captains of Li Chang''an walked out in a military posture with their heads held high.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, it seems that they haven''t forgotten the goose step he gave them.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the three of Li Changan and said, "Next, in order to test the training results of your 3,000 people! This instructor plans to let the three of you join forces to attack me! As long as the three of you can defeat me, then each of you will be rewarded with 1,000 yuan!" Gold and money! If not, then you guys, continue to train hard in the future!"


    "Ah? Here, Instructor Li, are you sure you want the three of us to attack you at the same time?" Wang Shanhu looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Because in their eyes, Li Chengfeng is just a thin child.


    Although they respected Li Chengfeng as their instructor and the eighth prince of Datang, how dare they fight against Li Chengfeng?


    If he accidentally hurt Li Chengfeng, it would be a crime against the Nine Clans.


    But Li Chengfeng smiled slightly and said: "That''s right, the three of you go up together! As I said, as long as you can defeat me, each of you will be rewarded with a thousand gold. If you can''t, just continue to train me hard." !"


    "A thousand pieces of gold?"


    Wang Shanhu grinned suddenly, and said: "If we accidentally hurt you, we can''t bear the responsibility! Eighth Prince!"


    "Hey, if you can hurt me? Everyone will be rewarded with 10,000 gold. I hope you really have this ability!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed, Wang Shanhu and the others underestimated themselves too much, right?


    Do you really think that you are a six-year-old child?


    Li Chengfeng waved to Wang Shanhu and the others, and said, "Come on!"


    "Then offend you, Eighth Prince!"


    Wang Shanhu, Li Changan and others clasped their fists heavily towards Li Chengfeng, then raised their fists, took a big stride, and rushed towards Li Chengfeng quickly.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}They know that Li Chengfeng''s strength is not bad, even Li Junxian, the commander of the imperial guards, is not Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    Moreover, they had all seen Li Chengfeng''s true strength on the battlefield in the border town of Suzhou back then, how could he be able to compete with an elephant?


    Therefore, they dare not underestimate Li Chengfeng''s ability.


    But they were afraid that they would hurt Li Chengfeng, so they put in three points of their strength and used it without incident.


    ��


    "Shua!"


    The three of them walked extremely fast, as fast as arrows, and flew towards Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng stood still. He planned to strike later, first to see what level Li Changan''s strength, speed and fighting skills were, and how he chose to defeat them.


    For so long, Li Chengfeng has never formally tested the real combat effectiveness of his soldiers.


    Let''s test their strength today, and when they go to the battlefield in the future, Li Chengfeng can also combine their strength and send them a mission that can be completed.


    "What a speed!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes flickered, and the speed of Li Chang''an and the others was as fast as a cheetah.


    It''s astonishingly fast, just like the three beasts.


    Fortunately, they are people who can compare the speed with wild beasts. These guys have undergone Xu Jiu''s training on Beishan. In order to catch wild beasts and fill their stomachs, their speed must surpass wild beasts in order to catch wild beasts.


    Therefore, under the training in this closed test environment, their speed, strength, and endurance have all been greatly improved without knowing it. Perhaps this point, even they themselves are not far behind.


    "Instructor Li, be careful!"


    Wang Shanhu raised his fist and hammered towards Li Chengfeng''s cheek.


    "Well done!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, they were fast, but Li Chengfeng was not a vegetarian.


    After all, with him accompanied by a system, his martial arts at this moment have long been the best in the world.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also has this talent for lightness kung fu, he can reach the sky in one step, and his speed is basically unmatched by anyone.


    Li Chengfeng was able to dodge Wang Shanhu''s fists originally, but in order to test their strength, Li Chengfeng still chose to catch them alive.


    "boom!"


    Wang Shanhu punched, Li Chengfeng raised his hands to resist, and there was a bang, Li Chengfeng''s body floated backward like a maple leaf.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Fuck, what a powerful force!"


    Feeling the impact of Wang Shanhu''s fist, Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    To be able to exert such power with an ordinary body, if one is above the rivers and lakes, at least he is at the level of a little overlord.


    It seems that their training results are still very effective.


    "Eighth Prince, are you alright?" Wang Shanhu greeted worriedly after punching him.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you keep coming! Remember, if you defeat me, each person will be rewarded with 10,000 gold. If you can''t beat me, then you must train hard!"


    "Yes, I offended Instructor Li!"


    ��


    Finally, the three of Li Changan used all their strength to attack Li Chengfeng.


    In the beginning, in order not to hurt Li Chengfeng, they deliberately reserved three points of their strength and did not use it.


    But the more they fought to the back, the more surprised they were,


    Because they found that even if they used 100% of their strength, they still couldn''t touch Li Chengfeng''s sleeve?


    No way, this is the gap between speeds.


    Even if their speed was already as fast as a beast or a cheetah, it was still not enough for Li Chengfeng.


    How can a person who practices martial arts beat a cultivator? How can a person who cultivates immortals beat someone who is open and cheated?


    I''m sorry, Li Chengfeng is the one who cheated!


    "How can it be so strong?"


    "Yeah, with my speed, I can already catch up with the tiger, but I still can''t touch the Eighth Prince''s sleeve? Why?"


    "I''ve already said that the Eighth Prince''s kung fu was taught by the Immortal Shennong. How can we mortals be the Eighth Prince''s opponent?"


    The three of Li Changan were extremely surprised.


    "The power of the Overlord, Overlord Fist!"


    Just when the three of Li Chang''an were planning to besiege Li Chengfeng together, Li Chengfeng suddenly used the power of the overlord and knocked all three of them away?


    The 3000 Xuanjia soldiers on the side were all dumbfounded.


    They never thought that their instructor Li, the Eighth Prince, would be so powerful in martial arts?


    Even the captains of Dragon Division Tiger''s 3rd squad are not Li Chengfeng''s opponents?

 Chapter 568： : Manufacture 30,000 fraud bombs!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 568: Manufacture 30,000 fraudulent bombs! Looking at the three of Li Changan who fell on the ground, Li Chengfeng patted his little hands, and said with a smile: "Well, not bad, you can be regarded as little masters if you can make two moves with this prince! Not bad, it seems Your training during this period of time is still very good!"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Chang''an, naughty value +199!"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Wang Shanhu, naughty value +188!"


    "Ding, aggrieved from Zhao Chen, naughty value +199!"


    The three captains undoubtedly felt extremely uncomfortable.


    I have trained so hard, but in the end, I can only live with the Eighth Prince two times? Can''t even touch his sleeves?


    Even so, the eighth prince still praised himself and said that he was good? I''m afraid it''s not an irony again, is it?


    But it was not the case, they were able to make a few tricks with Li Chengfeng, which was already quite remarkable.


    If it were any other commander of the Xuanjia Army, they would have no room to fight back in front of Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said: "After the inspection, it seems that you have indeed trained hard during this period of time, but in order to fight against the 500,000 Tubo and Turkic troops, relying on our physical strength alone is forever Can''t compete!"


    "Yes, eighth prince, although we have been training for a long time, we only have 3,000 people, while the enemy army has 500,000 people. Even though Youzhou City has our Tang Dynasty''s army, I always feel that we To support, I have more than enough heart but not enough strength!"


    Li Changan went to a private school for a few years when he was a child, so his literary talents were quite outstanding. During the conversation, he would occasionally pop out a few lines of poetry, revealing a trace of elegance.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said, "Captain Dragon, you have a point!"


    "If we just rely on our 3,000 people to support Youzhou City, it will be a drop in the bucket, and we will send the heads over there!"


    "Because, under the collision of the body, no matter how high the martial arts are, we are afraid of kitchen knives. We are all mortals, and we will suffer from pain. Once we are seriously injured, we are likely to die! Therefore, this prince has developed A huge destructive weapon is here for everyone to use!"


    As he spoke, Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, and took it out in his pocket.


    Then, a black iron shell was pulled out.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Li Chengfeng squeezed the tin bullet in his hand, put it in front of everyone, and said, "Everyone, watch it!"


    "This is a kind of fraud bomb with strong lethality. A fraud bomb explosion is enough to kill enemies within a radius of five meters and injure enemies within a radius of about ten meters! So, as long as our 3000 Xuanjia troops , Each of us carries ten such bombs to the battlefield, no matter how many Turkic thieves there are, we can blow them upside down!"


    "Of course, I don''t allow you to use fraudulent bombs at will! Because the power of such things as fraudulent bombs is too powerful, unless you can release it when you have to, otherwise, you will never release it!"


    Wang Shanhu stepped forward, looked at the fake metal bullet in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and asked in puzzlement: "Instructor Li, this is just a small piece of iron, and it takes a lot of effort to hit people. Could it be that there is really such a big piece of iron?" Is it powerful?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "How powerful is it, don''t we know if we try it now?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng pulled the button and threw it vigorously towards the forest on the left.


    Five seconds later, there was a deafening roar.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound and vibration reverberated over the entire Beishan Mountain, startling a large area of ??birds and beasts.


    And the 3000 Xuanjia troops were also collectively confused.


    Especially Li Chang''an, Wang Shanhu and Zhao Chen all had their jaws widened.


    Because they have witnessed with their own eyes, how powerful is the explosive power of the iron lump in Li Chengfeng''s hand!


    If this thing exploded right at their feet, Li Changan felt that he would definitely be killed by the bomb, without any hope of surviving.


    At the same time, Li Chengfeng also gained tens of thousands of naughty points!


    "Gudong..."


    "Eighth prince, you, the thing in your hand is too powerful, right?"


    Wang Shanhu looked at Li Chengfeng with some fear, he was afraid that Li Chengfeng would take out a fake iron shell from his pocket again.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "Now you know the power of iron-skinned bullets, right?"


    "Okay, and now, we need to take this kind of fake bullets and go to the battlefield in Youzhou City! Next, I will patiently teach you how to make iron leather fake bullets, and those who have learned it will teach the next person , Repeatedly, we can use the fastest speed to learn how to make iron shells!"


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "And the most important point is, after I taught you how to make iron bombs, you must not tell others, otherwise Once this method of manufacturing fraudulent bombs spreads among the people, it will definitely bring a devastating disaster to Datang!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, we know!"


    Everyone speaks with one voice!


    ��


    Because Li Chengfeng wanted to take 3,000 of them to fight in Youzhou City, in order to improve the combat effectiveness of the 3,000 Xuanjia Army, Li Chengfeng had to equip them with iron shells.


    Only in this way can the 500,000 troops of Turks and Tubo feel the existence of deterrence.


    Use Li Chengfeng to read from the town''s palace, UU www.uukanshu. The material brought over by com!


    Soon, Li Chengfeng taught Li Changan, Wang Shanhu, and Zhao Chen how to make fake iron shells.


    As for Li Chang''an and the others, they turned around and went to teach the members of the Dragon Master and Tiger Division 3 team how to make fake iron shells.


    The process of making a fake bomb is very simple. It is nothing more than adding loess, saltpeter, and gravel in order, and then closing the buckle.


    The way to use is also very simple, just pull the zipper and throw it in the target direction.


    However, due to time and material constraints, Li Chengfeng did not intend to let 3,000 Xuanjia soldiers experiment with the process of releasing fraudulent bullets.


    If you want to experiment, simply go to the battlefield to experiment.


    Anyway, when the time comes, these fraudulent bombs will be used to bomb Tubo and Turkic thieves.


    If you fry a few more, you will never lose money.


    During the process of manufacturing the fraudulent bombs, Li Chengfeng repeatedly asked: "Everyone, without my order, you must not release the fraudulent bombs privately, otherwise you will catch one and fire one. I don''t need Xuan who doesn''t obey my discipline." Armored Army!"


    "Second, remember to keep your fraudulent bombs well, don''t misplace them, and don''t let others steal them, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Thirdly, the way to make the iron hide bomb is very simple, but the way to use the iron hide bomb is easier, as long as everyone knows it! Therefore, at the moment of the battlefield, as long as you pull the buckle, you must quickly put the iron hide Throw the bomb at the enemy, otherwise, if you kill yourself, you are unlucky, if you hurt your teammates, you will be sinners through the ages!"

 Chapter 569： : Where did the savage army come from?

    "Yes, Eighth Prince, we know!"


    All the Xuanjia soldiers said in unison.


    Because they saw that they had surpassed the power of fraudulent bombs, so they didn''t dare to release them lightly.


    And they knew that they were going to support Youzhou City this time, and they were facing the coalition forces of 500,000 Tubo and Turks.


    So, how could they be careless?


    Although there are still 300,000 Great Tang troops guarding the border of Youzhou City, they are not Li Chengfeng''s troops, and they will not obey Li Chengfeng''s orders.


    Therefore, when Li Chengfeng left Youzhou City this time, he was ready for the 3,000 Xuanjia Army vs. 500,000 Tubo Turkic Allied Forces.


    If they retreat, forget it over there.


    If you don''t return, 30,000 iron shells will be served!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was getting late.


    Tired birds return to their nests, and the setting sun is slanting.


    After Li Chengfeng arranged for everyone to make 30,000 iron shells, he planned to take them to the Xicheng Ranch to pick his own horses.


    But before that, Li Chengfeng had to take them to wash up and change his mental outlook. In addition, he went to Li Jing again and asked for 3,000 sets of armor from the Xuanjia Army.


    "Okay, everyone, put all the iron shells you made yourself in a hidden place! Now, this prince will take you to pick out a set of Xuanjia army armor and weapons! After washing up, I will take you to the west city Ranch, choose your favorite horse!"


    "Everyone follow me!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Everyone spoke in unison.


    So, Li Chengfeng took the 3000 Xuanjia troops, and marched towards the palace.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng brought these tattered Xuanjia soldiers to the palace.


    The palace ministers passing by were all stunned.


    Those who didn''t know thought that these were civilian refugees who had come to the palace to beg for food.


    Later, after Li Chengfeng''s explanation, everyone knew that these three thousand people who looked like savages were all the 3000 Xuanjia troops that Li Shimin rewarded Li Chengfeng in the past?


    But, how did Li Chengfeng make this 3000 Xuanjia army into such a state?


    Soon, Wei Zheng told Li Shimin about this matter.


    Upon hearing this, Li Shimin immediately put down the memorial in his hand, and ran out of the imperial study to watch the play.


    Li Shimin was also very curious. Where did Li Chengfeng arrange for the 3000 Xuanjia troops he rewarded to Li Chengfeng?


    Because Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was very rich, so Li Shimin did not provide any material help to Li Chengfeng.


    At this moment, when Li Shimin came to the martial arts arena, he saw that the original 3000 strong Xuanjia army had turned into the current appearance of the "savage army", he immediately widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "It''s a crime..."


    On the martial arts arena, Li Shimin stomped his feet heavily, and said angrily: "It''s over, it''s over! It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, I see, these three thousand Xuanjia troops are really over!"


    "Hey, how could I be so stupid to reward Feng''er with 3,000 Xuanjia troops? I knew that he would definitely not be able to manage so many troops. Now it''s all right, it doesn''t matter if people don''t have enough to eat, and they don''t even have clothes. Do you have to wear it? It��s a crime... my 3000 Xuanjia army!"


    Li Shimin was heartbroken in the martial arts arena.


    At the beginning, Li Chengfeng was training the 3,000 Xuanjia troops in a decent manner on the martial arts arena, chanting the slogan in unison: "Those who offend me will be punished no matter how far away they are!"


    At that time, what Li Shimin saw was a scene of enthusiasm.


    Well now, why did it all look like this?


    I don''t know, I thought it was all country savages who entered the palace.


    "What''s the style, what''s the style?"


    Li Shimin''s face was ashen, and he looked at the rows of shirtless Xuanjia soldiers on the martial arts arena.


    "Feng''er, is this how you treat the 3,000 Xuanjia troops that I handed over to you? What kind of inhuman torture did they go through to become what they are now? Sin... I created it before I was alive. What a crime!"


    Li Shimin cried out in pain.


    Wei Zheng on the side hurriedly said comfortingly: "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince has never led soldiers before, so it is already very good to let them come back alive!"


    "Hmph, isn''t that **** very rich? What? Throw them collectively on Beishan, and forget about it? Don''t give them food, don''t give them clothes? Just leave them on Beishan to fend for themselves? Hmph , that little bastard!"


    Having just finished arguing with Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin is now **** off by Li Chengfeng again.


    Originally, it would be great if the combat power of these 3000 Xuanjia troops could be placed in Youzhou City.


    Now these 3,000 Xuanjia soldiers are all skinny, poorly clothed, and tattered. How can they have any fighting power?


    Moreover, they are currently in the martial arts arena, eating Xuanjia Army''s food, and everyone has a very happy expression on their faces.


    Li Shimin could tell at a glance that they hadn''t eaten for at least several months.


    "Hmph, I''m going to question them now, whether the Eighth Prince abused them, if so Then I have the right to take back the 3000 Xuanjia Army troops from the Eighth Prince at any time!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin walked towards the 3000 Xuanjia Army in the Martial Arts Field.


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, these 3000 Xuanjia troops are no different from savages at this moment.


    Those who didn''t know thought that they were all abused by Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    With a livid face, Li Shimin came to a group of Xuanjia troops.


    At this moment, they are sitting on the ground eating, eating heartily one by one, what they eat is delicious.


    Li Shimin came to a Xuanjia army and said, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "Huh? Your majesty, long live your majesty, the younger one is called Wang Cheng, what are your orders?"


    Wang Cheng''s mouth was full of food, and he was talking with Li Shimin while eating.


    Li Shimin shook his head and sighed, and said, "Wang Cheng, why did you become like this? Tell me, is the Eighth Prince abusing you? He won''t give you food or clothes?"


    "Hmm... no, the Eighth Prince is very kind to us, he has given us a lot of encouragement and taught us a lot!" Wang Cheng said without hesitation.


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened, and he said: "As long as you have become like this, are you still speaking for the Eighth Prince? Wang Cheng, don''t be afraid, I am here now, you can express your dissatisfaction, if you are not satisfied with the Eighth Prince For the training of the prince, I can transfer you back to the palace for training at any time!"


    "No, no, your majesty, don''t bother, the eighth prince is very kind to us, and the training is very effective!"


    "He''s not training you, he''s abusing you! How can there be training to turn people into savages? I''m so mad! Wang Cheng, just tell me the truth, you guys, don''t you really want to?" Go back to the days when you were training in the Martial Arts Field?��?

 Chapter 570： : Buy horses and support Youzhou City!

    Datang: God-level bear child text Chapter 570: Buy horses and support Youzhou City! Li Shimin looked at Wang Cheng with very serious eyes.


    But Wang Cheng''s face was full of confusion, he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to!"


    "What? Don''t want to? Did the Eighth Prince give you food?" Li Shimin asked.


    Wang Cheng shook his head and said, "No?"


    "Did the Eighth Prince send you any clothes?" Li Shimin asked again.


    Wang Cheng continued to shake his head and said, "No!"


    "Then why don''t you want to come back?"


    "Um, I don''t know, but I just don''t want to come back, I like the Eighth Prince''s training!"


    "Hmph, cowards! Everyone is a coward! I''m so **** off..."


    The faces of the Xuanjia soldiers were full of bewilderment. They didn''t know why Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was suddenly so angry?


    Suddenly, a shout came from a distance, shouting: "Everyone, come quickly, the eighth prince has distributed clothes, everyone can get a set, and weapons, you can also come and get them!"


    "Come here, come here!"


    Therefore, Wang Cheng immediately put down the rice bowl in his hands, grinned at Li Shimin, and said, "Hey, Your Majesty, we are going to get some clothes. Goodbye Your Majesty, goodbye!"


    After speaking, Wang Cheng stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his butt, and left quickly.


    Li Shimin sighed helplessly again, and murmured to himself: "Oh, useless, useless, this group of self-willed and depraved guys, can be regarded as useless forever! Forget it, I don''t bother to care about them anymore, what do you want to do?" go!"


    Originally, Li Shimin had a splitting headache because of the 500,000 Tubo and Turkic coalition forces attacking Youzhou City.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s Three Thousand Xuanjia Army turned into an army of savages? Can he feel better?


    But Li Shimin will never know how strong the fighting power of the 3,000 ''Savage Xuanjia Army'' is.


    Just to put it this way, these 3000 Xuanjia troops can match the combat effectiveness of a 100000 foreign army.


    But don''t forget, what kind of devil training did they experience on weekdays?


    Training crazily on Beishan, thirsty and spring, hungry to eat game.


    Originally, when they first came to the North Mountain, they ran away in fright when they saw wild wolves, but now they, when they heard the roar of a tiger in the mountain, formed a group to hunt the tiger?


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} It can be said that these Xuanjia soldiers showed an innocent appearance in front of Li Shimin.


    But on the battlefield, they are completely like a team of humanoid beasts.


    Li Shimin felt very helpless, turned his head and glanced at the Xuanjia Army in the martial arts field again, and then left quietly.


    He felt that he should deal with the affairs of Youzhou City first, and as for Li Chengfeng''s affairs, he would discuss them later.


    At least Li Shimin can clearly distinguish the importance of the priority of the matter.


    However, what Li Shimin didn''t expect was that when he wanted to deal with Li Chengfeng''s 3000 Xuanjia army the next day, they didn''t know where they went.


    ��


    next morning.


    Li Chengfeng directly took the Xuanjia soldiers who had changed their clothes and had a new look, each carrying ten iron shells on their bodies, and set off towards the Xicheng Ranch.


    What Li Chengfeng rode was still his red-maned horse.


    That horse was ridden by Li Chengfeng to the attic in the west chamber last time, but he forgot to bring it back. Li Chengfeng thought he had lost it, but unexpectedly, it came back on its own initiative the next day?


    So Li Chengfeng had a plan in his heart, that is, if the red-maned horse was willing, Li Chengfeng would let it follow him for the rest of his life.


    Since it regards itself as its master, it will never treat it badly.


    After coming to Xicheng Ranch, Li Chengfeng first found Eunuch Wu.


    Ask Eunuch Wu how he went about buying 3,000 BMWs for 100,000 gold.


    Eunuch Wu said with a somewhat embarrassed face, "Eighth Prince, rancher Liu can only buy 3,000 ordinary horses with 100,000 gold. If you want to buy war horses, you need at least double the price!"


    When Li Chengfeng heard this, he was immediately annoyed.


    He came to the side of Master Liu, pointed to the 3000 Xuanjia Army behind him, and said, "Master Liu, do you see the soldiers behind this prince?"


    Owner Liu looked a little embarrassed, and said: "I see, the eighth prince! However, the BMWs and war horses bred by the villain are all for the emperor. Originally, if others came to buy them, they would cost 100 gold a horse, but the villain sees For the sake of being the Eighth Prince, I specially sold 50 gold a piece, villain, I have already given the Eighth Prince enough face!"


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Bah!" Li Chengfeng scolded angrily, "Do you know what we are going to do now?"


    "What are you doing?" Master Liu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "We are now going to fight a war to support Youzhou City! So, Mr. Liu, do you think money is more important, or our Tang territory is more important?"


    "Master Liu, I think you are also a patriotic person! Don''t you just have the heart to watch our territory of Tang Dynasty being invaded wantonly by foreigners? What if Youzhou City falls? Youzhou City, what to do if you kill Chang��an City? But what about you? When everyone is thinking about the safety of the country, UU Reading You are still thinking about money? Don��t you want to Did you do it? If you don��t want to do it, just say it, my prince will tell the emperor tomorrow!��


    "Ah, don''t, this, the eighth prince, the younger one is also doing it according to the emperor''s orders! The emperor said that if others want to buy a horse, they must pay 100 gold for a war horse, and the younger one will be sold to the eighth prince for 50 gold coins a piece." You''re already risking your head!"


    "I don''t care. It''s 30 gold a piece. I''ll just ask you if you want to buy it or not. If you buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t buy it, I''ll rob it. If you don''t buy it, you won''t get the money. You can figure it out yourself!"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands around his chest, and began to play his princely temper.


    Mr. Liu also knew that the eighth prince was not someone to be trifled with.


    Moreover, the Emperor must have known that the Eighth Prince came to buy horses. Simply, the owner Liu nodded and said, "Well, then, the small one will sell 3,000 war horses for you, the Eighth Prince! Eighth Prince, the villain''s There are not many war horses left on the farm, I hope that after the eighth prince returns, he can discuss with the emperor and ask him to provide some funds to expand the resources of the farm!"


    "Okay, no problem, just leave this on me!"


    "Well, the little one will thank the Eighth Prince!"


    In the end, Li Chengfeng bought 3,000 war horses with 100,000 gold.


    These war horses are very different from ordinary domestic horses.


    They are fast, have good stamina, and have strong feet. They are fearless to fight on the battlefield. They absolutely obey the orders of their masters and will not run around.


    What Li Chengfeng needs is this kind of war horse, not the kind of labor horse that pulls goods.


    ��

 Chapter 571： : What are these things written about?

    Speaking of which, Li Chengfeng led the 3,000 Xuanjia troops he trained to the West City Ranch of the Imperial Palace. After selecting 3,000 war horses, he went straight to Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty.


    Halfway through, there was no pause.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng planned to set out for Youzhou City within three days.


    But now it only took two days, one day less than the budget. In this way, Li Chengfeng had more time to do what he wanted to do.


    Didn''t Li Shimin keep talking about it, saying that it was because he cheated other people''s money of hundreds of thousands of gold that Tubo and Turks jointly attacked Datang?


    Then I don''t rely on your Li Shimin''s strength, and lead my own troops to wipe out the 500,000 troops united by Turks and Tubo. Let''s see what else you Li Shimin can say?


    However, this is actually just one reason, and there is another reason, that is, Li Chengfeng has to go to Youzhou City to find that silly girl Songzan Lanyue.


    If Li Chengfeng didn''t go, that silly girl would die in Youzhou City nine times out of ten.


    Before Li Chengfeng left, he also left a letter for Li Shimin, which was placed on the Xuantai of Zhenwang Mansion, as long as someone entered the hall of Zhenwang Mansion, they could see the envelope on the Xuantai.


    ��


    That afternoon, after Li Shimin finished dealing with the government affairs, he went straight to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    He wanted to ask Li Chengfeng, what happened to the 3,000 ''savage army'' he saw in the martial arts arena last night?


    If you don''t train well, then I will take it back.


    However, when Li Shimin came to the Zhenwang Mansion, he did not find any trace of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin thought that Li Chengfeng went out to play again, but he didn''t come back.


    So, Li Shimin found Eunuch Wu who was chopping firewood in the backyard, and asked Eunuch Wu, where did the Eighth Prince go?


    Eunuch Wu frowned and thought for a while, then said: "Reporting to the emperor, I don''t know where the eighth prince has gone! I wanted to wake up the eighth prince this morning, but it was already high in the sun, but I still didn''t see the eighth prince coming out of the house. So I boldly opened the door of the Eighth Prince''s room, only to find that the Eighth Prince was no longer on the bed!"


    "Oh? Then did he come back last night? Or, he has been out for the past few days and hasn''t come back?" Li Shimin asked.


    Eunuch Wu replied, "Reporting to the emperor, the Eighth Prince has only one night not sleeping in the town''s palace these few days. Usually he likes to run outside during the day and doesn''t come back to sleep until night!"


    "Then what does he go out to do during the day?"


    "This, the old slave doesn''t know!"


    Eunuch Wu shook his head.


    Because Li Chengfeng would not tell Eunuch Wu what he was going out to do.


    And in the past few days, Li Chengfeng is indeed a mysterious person. He goes out during the day and only comes back at night, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Just when Li Shimin was wondering where Li Chengfeng would go to play.


    Wei Zheng suddenly came to Li Shimin with a yellow letterhead.


    I saw Wei Zheng''s face was a little flustered, and he said: "The emperor, the emperor, it''s not good, this is an old minister, the envelope found in the hall of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, the handwriting looks like it was left by the eighth prince. , should you go out again to do something big?"


    "Huh? Show it to me!"


    Li Shimin frowned, and took the envelope left by Li Chengfeng from Wei Zheng''s hand.


    Wei Zheng himself was still quite uneasy.


    Because every time Li Chengfeng left the Prince Zhen''s mansion without saying goodbye, he was definitely going to do something big.


    Just like last time, I somehow took 3000 Xuanjia troops to Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty, and then cheated Tubo and Turks with more than 400,000 gold.


    Now he left without saying goodbye, but left a letter?


    Wei Zheng thought to himself, the Eighth Prince must not take 3000 Xuanjia troops to fight in Youzhou City!


    This kind of thing, the eighth prince will definitely do it.


    ��


    When Li Shimin opened Li Chengfeng''s letterhead, he frowned suddenly, and his face became extremely panicked.


    The original text is as follows:


    dear Lee!


    A letter to my dear father Li Shimin.


    Su Wen, the emperor, has been unable to sleep day and night, and has difficulty sleeping and eating.


    Why did the 500,000 coalition forces of northern Turks and Tubo attack the border town of Youzhou in the Tang Dynasty?


    The gates of the border city of Youzhou were destroyed, the land of the Tang Dynasty was at stake, and the people were in dire straits.


    And Youzhou City, as the home ground of the battle, is even more blood-stained and the bones support the sky.


    In addition, during the recent severe drought, a lot of Tang''s treasury resources were consumed, so the minister thought, the father must be full of anxiety at this moment.


    So, as my father''s son, how can I, Li Chengfeng, watch as my father is full of anxiety? Getting thinner, full of melancholy, miserable, self-defeating, bad-tempered, or even bald?


    So, Erchen has made a decision. The son-in-law intends to take the 3000 Xuanjia troops rewarded by the emperor to the son-in-law to support Youzhou City.


    Oh no, to be precise, it was to drive away the 500,000 coalition forces of Tubo and Turks.


    Erchen must do this.


    Some people in the province said in the future: Oh, it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t cheated Tubo and Turkic money, would they have united 50 troops to attack our Tang Youzhou City?


    It''s all your fault It''s all your fault...


    The son wondered, why are you like a woman who loves to care about every detail?


    So no matter what, Erchen led 3,000 Xuanjia troops directly, breaking through the attack of the 500,000 coalition forces of Tubo and Turks.


    In this way, no one else would gossip about my son-in-law again.


    Qinghai Changyun dark snow mountain, the lonely city looks at Yumen Pass in the distance.


    The yellow sand wears the golden armor in a hundred battles, and it will not return until it breaks Loulan.


    Go here, don''t read it.


    ��your dearson Li Chengfeng!


    ��


    "This, this, this... what is written here? Is this idiom used indiscriminately? Idiots!"


    After reading this letter, Li Shimin felt doubtful, anxious, worried, and even a little bit angry.


    What is puzzling is, what are the English words in Li Chengfeng''s letter?


    What is worrying is that Li Chengfeng actually led another 3,000 Xuanjia troops to support Youzhou City, and fought against the 500,000 Tubo Turkic army?


    Stop it.


    Datang''s 300,000 troops are not necessarily the opponents of their coalition forces. Li Chengfeng, you led the 3,000 Xuanjia troops to the past, which is nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    What made Li Shimin angry was that Li Chengfeng dared to call himself a woman in the letter?


    If you have a bit of literary talent, you like to show off, can''t I see it? Are you accusing Sang and scolding Huai?


    Like a woman, love to care about every detail? Isn''t this just talking about me?


    Humph��


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, thinking: Wait for that little **** to come back and settle accounts with him.


    But he changed his mind, Li Chengfeng, can he come back?


    He led 3,000 Xuanjia troops, and went to fight the Turkic and Tubo 500,000 troops?

 Chapter 572： : Arrived in Youzhou City!

    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is simply an impossible thing to accomplish.


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng was just playing with himself?


    Alas, if I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have said him, and I shouldn''t have blamed Li Chengfeng for the Tubo and Turkic alliance.


    He is just a six-year-old child, what can he understand?


    Li Shimin regretted it now. If he had known that Li Chengfeng''s temper was so strong, he shouldn''t have said that about him in the first place.


    Well now, did Li Chengfeng directly lead the 3000 Xuanjia Army to fight against the 500,000 Tubo-Turkic Allied Forces?


    If something happened to his life, Li Shimin would regret it to death?


    "Oh, this Feng''er, oh, why is he so stubborn?"


    Li Shimin stomped his feet anxiously.


    Wei Zheng, who was at the side, asked tentatively: "Your Majesty, by the way, why did the Eighth Prince go? Why do you worry so much?"


    Li Shimin frowned and said, "What else can I do? Didn''t I quarrel with him by talking about him in court two days ago? Prime Minister Wei Zheng, what do you think he is doing now?"


    "What did you do?" Wei Zheng asked suspiciously.


    Li Shimin said: "What else can I do? He led the 3,000 Xuanjia troops I gave him to fight in Youzhou City? What are you talking about, the yellow sand wears the golden armor in every battle, and he will not return it until he breaks Loulan? This , Didn��t he mean that he will never come back until the Tubo and Turkic armies are repelled? This Piwazi, why is his temper so stubborn? I just said a few words to him, and he just did it Don''t you think about my feelings?"


    "Ah? The Eighth Prince, did you really go to Youzhou City to fight?"


    At this moment, Wei Zheng was very disturbed.


    In fact, he had already guessed that the Eighth Prince must have gone to Youzhou City.


    Because yesterday, with great fanfare, he dispatched his 3,000 Xuanjia troops to the palace to collect clothes and weapons. Wei Zheng was thinking at the time that the Eighth Prince would definitely go to war again.


    But unexpectedly, he went to Youzhou City?


    Therefore, if the eighth prince went to Youzhou City, he must go there too, because the emperor is definitely worried that the eighth prince is alone in Youzhou City, so someone needs to take care of his safety, then this person, Li Shimin will definitely send himself there .


    sin...


    Wei Zheng smiled wryly.


    Afterwards, Wei Zheng opened his mouth slowly and said, "Your Majesty, can you show the old minister the envelope left by the Eighth Prince?"


    "Okay, let me show you!"


    Li Shimin just stretched out his hand, but immediately took it back.


    Because Li Shimin suddenly thought that Li Chengfeng was still scolding himself in the envelope for being like a woman and caring about every detail.


    As long as you know about this kind of thing, you are welcome. If you let Wei Zheng know, then as the emperor, what face do you have?


    So Li Shimin immediately put away the envelope, coughed, and said: "Ahem, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, let''s forget about reading the letter, it''s nothing to look at! I feel that the Eighth Prince and the others must not have gone far. I reward you, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, with a thousand-mile horse. You ride the thousand-mile horse, and take my word of mouth, to prevent the Eighth Prince and the others from going to Youzhou City! It��s not too late, and I invite Prime Minister Wei Zheng to go as soon as possible!"


    Well, I knew that must be the case again.


    Although Wei Zheng felt bitter in his heart, he still nodded his head very honestly, and said, "Yes, Your Majesty, this old minister will follow His Majesty''s orders!"


    At this point, Wei Zheng finally understood a truth.


    That is, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng''s father and son quarreled, and in the end it was him who was unlucky.


    I am an inexplicable backer.


    ��


    Afterwards, Wei Zheng complied with Li Shimin''s request, and set off from the palace on a thousand-mile white horse, heading all the way to Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    Along the way, Wei Zheng stopped and stopped, and asked the passers-by if they saw a group of Tang troops passing by, led by a six-year-old boy?


    After asking a lot and passing by, a farmer finally said that he saw a large group of cavalry from the Tang Dynasty passing by. The leader was a little boy, but he couldn''t tell how old he was.


    Wei Zheng thought to himself, isn''t that the Eighth Prince?


    The eighth prince is well developed, his appearance and height are the same as a ten-year-old boy, but his real age is only six years old, which is obvious to all.


    But Wei Zheng was very puzzled, didn''t the Eighth Prince''s Xuanjia Army all walk? Where did they get their war horses from?


    How could the Xuanjia army become the cavalry of the Tang Dynasty again?


    Wei Zheng thought about it, but couldn''t understand it.


    In the end, he simply shook his head helplessly and continued towards Youzhou City.


    Because Li Shimin has already ordered Wei Zheng.


    If you see Li Chengfeng on the way, stop him.


    If you don''t see it, go to Youzhou City and drag Li Chengfeng back.


    It happened that Li Jing, Cheng Yaojin and other Tang generals were all in Youzhou City at this moment. With them, the Eighth Prince would not be able to mess around.


    At this moment, Youzhou City is at stake.


    Li Shimin had already sent Li Jing, the military **** of the Tang Dynasty, to Youzhou City as the commander-in-chief.


    Sure enough, under Li Jing''s use of troops, Datang really used 300,000 troops to block the attack of the Tubo and Turkic coalition forces of 500,000 But the scene was still a stalemate, and Datang could not fight against the Turkic coalition forces. They got cheap deals online, but the Turkic coalition forces could no longer invade Youzhou City.


    If they want to break through the defense of Datang''s forces, they need more soldiers and combat power.


    But for this, they also need to consume more food to fight the war.


    So Li Jing knew that this battle must be a protracted one, and the key to victory was to keep enough food.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng came to Youzhou City, a day and a night had passed.


    Youzhou City is located in the north of the Tang Dynasty, and it is far away from Chang''an City. Even horses running around day and night need to spend a full day and night to reach Youzhou City.


    When Li Chengfeng came to Youzhou City, he saw the flames of war in the distance, which had spread to the border.


    Although the battle is over at this moment, Li Chengfeng can vaguely see from the traces of the battle, what a tragic battle took place here in the past.


    At this moment, it was getting late again.


    Li Chengfeng led his army to the gate of Youzhou City.


    I saw that the gate of the city was closed tightly, and there were a few scouts on the tower, patrolling the handles.


    "Who is coming?"


    On the tower, a little general shouted at Li Chengfeng.


    He is a soldier of Youzhou City, stationed in Youzhou City all the year round, surrounding the territory of Tang Dynasty, so it is reasonable that he does not know Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and said: "We are Datang''s reinforcements, please open the door, General, and let us go in!"


    "The reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty? Then, I would like to ask, this little general, who are you? Do you have the emperor''s imperial decree? If not, please redeem your sins. In the current war, we will not be able to let any suspects enter the secluded place." Within the Chengguan of the state city."

 Chapter 573： : What do you mean by the 8 princes?

    The general was just doing his duty well.


    He could tell that Li Chengfeng and his soldiers of the Xuanjia Army were all dressed like soldiers of the Great Tang Dynasty.


    But without the emperor''s password, he couldn''t let these soldiers in at will.


    However, at this moment, on the gate tower of Youzhou City, a face that Li Chengfeng was familiar with appeared.


    And this person is Li Jing, the military **** of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Jing''s hair was coiled up high, his eyes were piercing, and he was wearing a long sword around his waist.


    Li Jing came to the little general and said, "What''s the matter? General Chang Suo! Where is this reinforcement? Could it be that they came from the border city of Suzhou?"


    "I don''t know the commander in chief, but judging by the outfits of their group, it should be Datang''s army, but their origin is unknown, should we let them in?"


    "Huh? The origin is unknown?"


    Li Jing stroked his chin and looked towards the 3000 Xuanjia troops under the city wall.


    Li Jing could tell at a glance that this army was wearing the Xuanjia Army uniform of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, all the Xuanjia troops were brought to Youzhou City by him to fight, so where are the Xuanjia troops? Could it be that other city gates came to support them?


    By the way, who is their general?


    Thinking of this, Li Jing turned his head and looked down.


    Good guy, when Li Jing saw a child sitting on a red-maned horse, he grinned at himself.


    Li Jing''s legs trembled, and he almost fell off the city wall.


    Li Jing shivered for a while, and said loudly: "Eighth, eighth prince, why are you here?"


    As we all know, the current Youzhou City is in a very anxious state of battle. The Eighth Prince brought his Xuanjia Army to help? It''s fine if he doesn''t come here to make trouble.


    Moreover, the Eighth Prince has a noble status, if his life was in danger in Youzhou City, Li Jing would not be able to bear the consequences at all.


    But Li Chengfeng smiled, looked up at Li Jing who was closing the city gate, and said with a smile: "Duke Wei, why don''t you open the door for my prince and let me in?"


    Li Jing looked embarrassed, and said: "Eighth Prince, why are you coming to Youzhou City? This is a place of war, you can''t come, hurry up and take your soldiers back to Chang''an City, where is safer! "


    The Eighth Prince? That child under the city wall is actually Datang''s eighth prince?


    General Chang Suo was dumbfounded.


    He has long heard of the reputation of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. The Eighth Prince is known as the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that in the entire Tang Dynasty, everyone knows it, but he has really seen the face of the Eighth Prince. people, but very few.


    After Li Jing finished speaking, Li Chengfeng frowned immediately, and shouted: "Duke Wei, just tell you this, can you open the door for me? If you open, I will come in. If you don''t open, I will turn around and attack Turks and Tubo right now." Go to the 500,000 coalition forces! Can''t you drive?"


    Li Chengfeng played his princely temper again.


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Jing, naughty value +233!"


    Li Jing''s face was very helpless, so he finally nodded, looked at Chang Suo, and said, "General Chang Suo, please open the city gate for the Eighth Prince, they are all from the army of the Tang Dynasty, so they can''t be wrong!"


    Because Li Jing knew that if he didn''t open the door to the Eighth Prince, according to his temper, it was really possible to directly lead 3,000 Xuanjia troops and run to declare war on the 500,000 Tubo Turkic allied forces! When the time comes, the unlucky one will be himself!


    "Alright, Commander, Chang Suo will go and open the door for the Eighth Prince!"


    Chang Suo heard that the person who came was the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, so he didn''t have any worries at the moment, and ran down to open the door for Li Chengfeng.


    As soon as the gate was opened, Li Chengfeng immediately led 3000 Xuanjia troops into the gate of Youzhou City.


    Li Chengfeng asked Chang Suo to arrange a place for the 3000 Xuanjia soldiers to live, while he staggered towards the gate tower of Youzhou City.


    Because he still has an important question to ask Li Jing.


    ��


    After arriving at the Chengguan, Li Jing rushed to meet Li Chengfeng.


    Under the slanting sun, I saw Li Jing walking towards Li Chengfeng with a helpless expression on his face. He clasped his fists and said, "Eighth Prince, why have you come to Youzhou City? This kind of place is not what you should come to. what!"


    "Ahem, what''s the matter? As a dignified man of the Tang Dynasty, everyone is responsible for the country''s troubles! This prince led his own troops to support Youzhou City? Is there something wrong?"


    Li Jing shook his head with a smile, and said, "That''s right! The Eighth Prince''s feeling of caring for the country and the people is really inferior to the old minister! But the Eighth Prince, the Youzhou City at this moment is really too dangerous! The sky is stained with blood, You shouldn''t have come to Youzhou City at this time!"


    "Ding, respect from Li Jing, naughty value +299!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "If the prince is not coming now, when will he come? Don''t you want to wait until Youzhou City is completely occupied by Turkic and Tubo thieves? Bring a lot of power to Youzhou City!"


    "Yeah, even though that''s the case! But, how about the Eighth Prince, leave the army here and lead the troops for the veterans, and then go back, this place is really too dangerous!"


    "If I don''t go back, whoever goes back is a coward!" Li Chengfeng put his arms around his chest Li Jing asked again: "Eighth prince, did the emperor ask you to come to Youzhou City?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No! It''s because I quarreled with the emperor that I came to Youzhou City!"


    "Huh? This..."


    Hearing this, Li Jing couldn''t help but patted his forehead heavily.


    He knew that things were not that simple.


    Sure enough, the eighth prince quarreled with the emperor again!


    Li Chengfeng continued: "The emperor said that it was because of me that I cheated Tubo and Turks of money, so they joined forces to attack Youzhou City, so he felt that I was to blame for this matter! I thought to myself, if this is the case, then No, let me repel the 500,000 coalition forces for you. The emperor of the province talks about this in front of me every day, but to put it bluntly, doesn��t he want the 600,000 gold in my hand? I won��t give it to him. Let''s see what he will do to me!"


    "My God! Eighth prince, the emperor was joking with you, how can you take it seriously?" Li Jing explained.


    Li Chengfeng''s expression suddenly became very serious, and he said: "No, no, no, he didn''t joke with me! In front of all civil and military officials, saying that about me? Does it look like he''s joking?"


    "So the eighth prince, you are doing this out of anger... Your majesty, are you just trying to make the emperor worry about you? Eighth prince, you are too childish for doing this. The emperor is already very tired from dealing with so many government affairs, so you Better go back sooner!"


    Li Jing persuaded again.


    But Li Chengfeng raised his head, with a gleam in his eyes, and said: "General Li Jing, don''t you think that I really brought these 3000 Xuanjia troops to support Youzhou City just to fight against the emperor?" right?"


    "Oh? The Eighth Prince, what do you mean?"


    Li Jing suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 574： : All generals gather!

    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "General Li Jing, have you forgotten how I used my 3,000 Xuanjia troops to stop the 100,000 Tubo army when I was in the border town of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty? I dare not say anything else More to say, but what I can guarantee is that with my 3,000 Xuanjia troops, it is no problem at all to weaken the enemy''s combat power of 100,000!"


    "What? Weaken the enemy, the fighting power of a hundred thousand soldiers?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Jing, naughty +299!"


    Li Jing let out a long breath and nodded deeply.


    He didn''t doubt that Li Chengfeng could really do it, using 3000 Xuanjia troops to resist the invasion of the enemy''s 100,000 troops.


    If this is really the case, then Li Chengfeng''s arrival is simply a life-saving needle for Youzhou City!


    "Okay, okay, the eighth prince, you can stay here for now, but you still have to obey the command of the old minister on the battlefield, otherwise if you mess up, the old minister can only send someone to send you back to Chang''an The city is gone!"


    "Don''t worry, you are the commander in chief, how could I disobey your orders!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled generously, as long as Li Jing let him stay, then everything would be fine.


    Li Jing doesn''t know what to do by himself at that time.


    Moreover, Li Jing was indeed the number one person in the Tang Dynasty in terms of leading the army, and Li Chengfeng''s own combat concept was actually different from Li Jing''s.


    Because Li Jing is familiar with the fighting methods of Tubo and Turks, from the perspective of the overall situation, Li Jing''s team''s control of the overall situation is currently unrivaled.


    ��


    "The eighth prince is exhausted, and he led the army to Youzhou City to support him. The old minister is really touched! Eighth prince, you haven''t eaten dinner yet, please, the old minister will accompany you to have a drink or two!"


    "Well, that''s fine, then let''s go!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and followed Li Jing, heading towards a restaurant named Tianxiang.


    This is the territory of Youzhou City.


    When Youzhou City broke through and was invaded by Turkic and Tubo armies, this was the last place of defense for Youzhou City.


    Fortunately, Li Jing led the reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty and arrived in time to support them. Otherwise, Youzhou City might really fall.


    But fortunately, the current battle situation is still stable.


    Li Jing has been fighting a war of attrition with the Turkic and Tubo allied forces. As long as they can''t break into the city, it will be profitable for Datang''s army.


    On the way to Tianxiang Restaurant.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly looked at Li Jing, said, "General Li Jing, may I ask, have you seen a girl from Tubo come to Youzhou City from our Datang territory in the past few days?"


    "Huh? A girl from Tubo? No, the Eighth Prince, do you have any questions to ask?"


    Li Jing frowned suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "That''s right, what I want to say is, if General Li Jing sees a Tibetan girl appearing in Youzhou City, please don''t hurt her, just leave it to me!"


    "Okay, if the old minister discovers that a Tubo woman has entered our Youzhou City, the old minister must hand it over to the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Jing didn''t know, why did Li Chengfeng want to arrest the Tibetan women?


    He thought it was one of Li Chengfeng''s strategies, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng was very puzzled.


    As we all know, the gates of Youzhou City are strictly queried.


    Moreover, to enter the gate of Youzhou City, a pass is required.


    Songzan Lanyue is a Tibetan girl, how did she cover up her identity and enter Youzhou City?


    Or did Songzan Lanyue never come to Youzhou City at all? Otherwise, how could Li Jing fail to catch Songzan Lanyue?


    It''s fine if you don''t come, at least Songzan Lanyue won''t die in Youzhou City.


    If she gets lost, maybe she can return to Chang''an City by going back the same way!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Jing took Li Chengfeng together and entered the Tianxiang Restaurant.


    Here is where these great generals had their celebration banquet.


    Generally, after winning a victory, they would all come here to have dinner together in order to celebrate.


    Sometimes when discussing military and combat methods, the generals will gather together to discuss how to fight the next battle.


    "Haha, do you know how long my old Cheng fought with that Turkic general?"


    "The old thief Ashina Helu, fighting with my old Cheng? My old Cheng dismounted and held a double-axe, and fought him for more than 300 rounds! The Ashina Helu who fought was retreating steadily, if it wasn''t for him I am too old to lift an axe, and I will definitely come here today at the celebration banquet with Ashina Helu''s head in my hand!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng met, he heard Cheng Yaojin bragging.


    How powerful it is to brag about his heroic deeds on the battlefield today.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng also smiled slightly.


    Li Chengfeng also understood Cheng Yaojin''s moves.


    The Thirty-Six Axes of Tiangang only learned three tricks, and they fought back and forth, just three tricks? Can you make three hundred moves with the Turkic Grand Prix Ashina Helu? That is, he was bragging.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that brother Qin Qiong is still recuperating in the palace Otherwise, if brother Qin Qiong sees my old Cheng and the duel between my old Cheng and Ashina Helu, he will definitely say it''s wonderful! "


    "Hahaha��"


    All the generals laughed out loud.


    In the entire Tianxiang Restaurant, there are basically old generals who are over fifty years old, and some young generals in their twenties and thirties.


    Those who can eat here are generally at least at the rank of lieutenant general.


    So in this restaurant, at this moment, more than half of Datang''s general-level combat power has basically been assembled.


    "Haha, old Cheng, are you bragging again? Look who I brought here today?"


    Li Jing walked forward with a hearty laugh.


    Here, they are not commensurate with their status, but they are most familiar with each other''s existence.


    For example, Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin, they are called Lao Cheng, or General Cheng.


    For example, Yuchi Jingde, those who are a little familiar, call him Dahei Niu, and those who are not familiar, call him General Yuchi, so the relationship between them is very good, as if they are brothers and sisters.


    Seeing Li Jing coming, Cheng Yaojin touched the back of his head in embarrassment, and said, "Hey, General Li Jing is finally here? Come, come, sit down, you are the only one missing, if you don''t come, we will have to use chopsticks !"


    "I''m still analyzing the Tubo and Turkic armies outside the border, whether they have retreated! If they launch a sneak attack in the middle of the night, we will not be able to defend against it! Today, although we won a small victory, we must still remember not to underestimate the enemy! Drink , just in moderation, don��t drink too much, don��t get drunk, otherwise, you will be dealt with by military law, don��t say that you are important officials in the court, I dare not punish you! Here, I, Li Jing, is the commander in chief, responsible for protecting Datang Land, protect the safety of all the people in Youzhou City! If any of you break the rules, don''t blame me, Li Jing, for punishing you mercilessly!"

 Chapter 575： : Bragging in the wine market is to blow up the sky!

    Li Jing finished speaking domineeringly, but no one took it seriously. Everyone laughed, as if they didn''t listen to Li Jing''s words at all.


    Li Jing also shook his head helplessly.


    Let''s talk about these old guys, they are as thick-skinned as a city wall, and they have such a good relationship with themselves.


    So they don''t take what they say seriously at all.


    But they also have the bottom line in their hearts. It is okay to drink a little, but they must not drink so much that they are drunk and unconscious.


    Otherwise, it was also the Turkic and Tubo coalition forces who attacked Youzhou City at night, and their generals were all drunk, so it was really a mistake to drink.


    Li Jing also knew that drinking was a mistake. Although he was also addicted to alcohol, as the commander in chief, he still needed to lead by example.


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense! Everyone should try to drink as little as possible. At least if the 500,000 Tubo and Turkic coalition forces have not withdrawn, they must not get drunk. Be vigilant at all times!"


    "Come on, Eighth Prince, should you come out and say hello to everyone?"


    After Li Jing finished speaking, he turned his head and looked behind him.


    However, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    "What? I, I heard right, eighth, the eighth prince is here? What is he doing here??"


    "That''s right, this is Youzhou City, not the Tang Palace. What is the Eighth Prince doing here?"


    "No way, the Eighth Prince is here? Is it real? Where is it? Let me see!"


    A group of generals walked behind Li Jing with their eyes wide open.


    Next, I saw a naughty little cute baby walking over waddlingly with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, waved his hands at these generals, and said, "Hi, you guys, don''t come here without any problems!"


    "Wow, is it really the Eighth Prince?"


    Cheng Yaojin was the first to react, because there are still many generals here, and he has only heard the name of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, but he has never seen Li Chengfeng''s real face.


    Cheng Yaojin pulled out a stool, wiped the dust off the stool with his sleeves, and said with a smile, "Come, come, Eighth Prince, please take a seat! Haha!"


    "Thank you, Lord Lu, the prince will not be polite!"


    Li Chengfeng walked over generously without making any tweaks.


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin spoke again and asked, "Eighth Prince, since you have come to Youzhou City, is the Emperor also here?"


    "He didn''t come, he was busy dealing with government affairs in the palace! And this prince came to Youzhou City this time to support you! Let''s talk slowly while drinking?"


    "Okay, okay, with the help of the Eighth Prince, I believe we will be able to completely defeat the 500,000 coalition forces of Tubo and Turks this time! Haha!"


    Cheng Yaojin laughed again.


    Because Cheng Yaojin knew how powerful the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng was.


    Don''t look at him as just a child, but his martial arts, strategy and IQ are basically the ceiling of people in Tang Dynasty.


    In terms of IQ and talent, the prime minister of the national teacher is willing to bow down.


    In terms of martial arts strength, Qin Qiong personally admitted that he was not Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    In terms of leading troops to fight, Li Chengfeng once used 3000 Xuanjia troops to stop the invasion of Tubo''s 100,000 troops.


    Therefore, in Cheng Yaojin''s eyes, Li Chengfeng already existed like a child prodigy.


    But Li Jing sighed helplessly, shook his head, and muttered to himself: "It''s hard, it''s not so easy to defeat the 500,000 coalition forces of Tubo and Turks! Even if the Eighth Prince comes, it may not be so easy." There is a way!"


    "However, the Eighth Prince is no worse than me in terms of military strategy. As long as the Eighth Prince doesn''t lead the army out to fight, it''s fine to let him quietly be a military advisor in the tent!"


    After all, Li Jing also stepped forward with a smile, and laughed heartily with everyone.


    Cheng Yaojin made room for Li Jing.


    Here, in terms of official positions, apart from the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, Li Jing has the most official positions and power.


    Li Jing patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, introduced Li Chengfeng, and said, "Generals, you must be doing this, and most of you don''t know the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, right?"


    "Today, let me introduce you to our Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Prince Li Chengfeng!"


    "well!"


    "The old minister pays homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "The young general Wang Fei pays his respects to the Eighth Prince!"


    "The last general, Su Chen, pay homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    Among the crowd, some applauded, and some began to applaud.


    Others started to introduce themselves in twos and threes, and to meet Li Chengfeng.


    In their eyes, it is simply impossible for the prince to come to a war-torn place like Youzhou City and fight with them!


    "Haha, you generals are too polite! My prince''s name is Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! This time I led an army to support Youzhou City. I really can''t stand it. Tubo and Turkic thieves invaded our Tang Dynasty! Territory! This time coincides with the year of natural disasters, and the people are starved of food, but the hateful Turks and Tubo thieves have joined forces to occupy our territory of the Tang Dynasty? It is really evil!"


    "As the saying goes, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country! My prince, how could I watch my territory of Tang Dynasty being invaded by foreign races? So I led my troops to support you. There are not many troops. There are only 3000 Xuanjia troops, but this prince also hopes to make a contribution to protect the territory of the Great Tang!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke with enthusiasm and seriousness.


    Because he knows that the people who speak in the wine market must blow their cowhide to the sky. Whoever brags well will be convinced and respected by others.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also boasted a lot of patriotism.


    Unexpectedly, all the Tang soldiers took it seriously, and even some fledgling young generals were directly moved to tears by Li Chengfeng''s words.


    "Okay, okay, well said, what the Eighth Prince said really touched my heart!"


    Among the crowd, some people began to admire Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Another general continued: "Yes, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country! This is definitely the most touching sentence I have ever heard in my life!"


    "Tsk, you are indeed the eighth prince who is a genius child prodigy! Everyone, look, whenever the Tang Dynasty is in chaos on the frontier, who is not the other prince who is not in the palace, staying comfortably? Only the eighth prince will lead the army to go forward. Come to support us! Although there are not many troops, but this kindness, old minister, will be engraved in my heart, and I will never forget it!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words moved these generals deeply.


    Li Chengfeng quickly waved his hands, and said: "You generals are really polite! You have dedicated your life to guarding the border of the Tang Dynasty, and you are the real heroes! My prince, I can''t compare to you!"


    "No, no, eighth prince, your words are serious. The last generals are just worthless lives, but eighth prince, you can attach so much importance to our existence, we are really moved!"

 Chapter 576： : Is Li Jing angry?

    So, Li Chengfeng started to exchange business with these generals.


    This is the culture on the scene of Datang wine.


    That is, when drinking, you must praise the other party vigorously, and then the other party will also praise you vigorously. At this moment, as long as you humbly refuse to accept it, then continue to praise the other party, toast, drink, and then start the next round.


    No wonder why the great generals in ancient times were so easy to get drunk.


    Just because of this kind of boasting atmosphere, Li Chengfeng felt that he was a little bit swayed when he walked.


    "Wow, what a compliment! Is this the wine table culture of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Chengfeng murmured, and then started drinking with these generals again.


    ��


    After drinking for three rounds, everyone was a little tipsy.


    Cheng Yaojin kept clamoring for a drink.


    As for Li Chengfeng, because some ''Dionysus'' talents are possessed, Li Chengfeng''s drinking is the same as drinking water, it''s just the difference between one pee and two pees.


    Li Jing saw that everyone was almost drunk, so he quickly waved his hands and said: "Okay, everyone, everyone, everyone, let''s finish early and go back to rest. Who knows that tomorrow, the Turks will drink the Tubo allied forces. Are you coming back to attack our Youzhou City?"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yaojin was not happy.


    Cheng Yaojin bluffed and said carelessly, "Hey, General Li Jing, today, the eighth prince is rare to come, cheer up our soldiers in Youzhou City, and we have already won a battle today, so I Guess, the Tubo and Turkic thieves will not dare to attack our Youzhou City tomorrow! Why don''t we get drunk tonight!"


    "That''s right, General Li Jing, the eighth prince finally came, and we haven''t had our fill yet!"


    "General Li, don''t spoil the fun, it''s rare that everyone is so happy tonight, let''s continue drinking!"


    "Yeah yeah, keep going!"


    All the generals said, let Li Jing not care about their drinking.


    As for Li Jing himself, as the commander-in-chief of Datang''s 300,000 troops, he naturally had to lead by example and not get drunk.


    However, it is rare that the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng came to Youzhou City, and he won a battle today, so what if the soldiers had a drink to celebrate?


    The so-called drinking today is drunk today, who knows if they will have a tomorrow?


    Because this is a battlefield, people may die at any time.


    However, these officers and soldiers have long put life and death aside.


    In order to protect the frontiers of Datang, Li Jing himself also saw their sacrifices.


    "Oh, it''s a mistake to drink, it''s a mistake to drink, I want you to drink, I don''t know how to drink anyway, hum..."


    Li Jing snorted coldly.


    As the commander-in-chief, he is not impartial either.


    On the contrary, Li Jing is still a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    Although his mouth is tough, his heart is soft. As long as he gets along with Li Jing for a long time, knows Li Jing''s weakness, and asks Li Jing for help, he will never fail.


    As long as you subdue Li Jing a little bit and complain about your grievances, Li Jing said on the surface that this can''t help, but turned around and picked up the guy to help.


    He is such a person, Cheng Yaojin has been with Li Jing for so many years, can he not know Li Jing''s temper?


    They''ve all figured it out.


    Li Jing usually doesn''t get angry easily, but if he gets angry once, it will really be Lei Zhenzi descending to earth, and the sky explodes.


    ��


    At the wine table, everyone was still drinking and bragging, while Li Jing sat aside indifferently, looked at each other, and never touched a glass or a drop of wine again.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Jing who was so calm, and felt a little admiration in his heart.


    Li Jing is definitely the most self-disciplined man Li Chengfeng has ever met.


    He said he would stop drinking, so he would never touch a drop of alcohol, and never touch the glass.


    Because Li Jing dare not touch it.


    It doesn''t matter if others make a mistake, but if he makes a mistake, the whole Youzhou City will be lost.


    He is the commander-in-chief of the 300,000 army of the Tang Dynasty. If the 500,000 enemy troops raid Youzhou City, the only person who can command the 300,000 army to fight against is Li Jing.


    So he dared not get drunk, nor could he get drunk.


    As the saying goes, with great power comes great responsibility.


    He who shoulders the heavy responsibility fully understands that at this critical moment, he must not make any mistakes.


    Even if you die on the battlefield, you can''t get drunk in the wine shop.


    Li Jing wasn''t drinking, but seeing Cheng Yaojin and the other generals drinking with ruddy faces, he laughed loudly, as if he was a little drunk.


    So Li Jing was angry.


    Li Jing patted the table heavily.


    The sound of "touch" scared everyone present.


    Li Jing shouted angrily: "Drink, drink, are you still drinking? When is this? Are you still drinking?"


    "Are you worthy of the soldiers who died on the battlefield? Are you worthy of their souls? What we have to do now is to drive the 500,000 Turkic and Tibetan coalition forces out of the border of our Tang Dynasty, but you are drinking here So presumptuous?"


    "I''ve already said just in moderation, who allowed you to drink so recklessly?"


    "We repelled the enemy one day later, and tens of thousands of Tang soldiers lost their lives! Don''t you still understand the importance of the situation? Don''t give me a drink, go back to sleep!"


    Li Jing''s anger frightened all the soldiers present.


    They quickly put down the wine glasses in their hands, not daring to drink any more.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng came to Li Jing''s side and said comfortingly: "Okay, General Li Jing, don''t be angry, drinking in moderation is fine! Of course, if we repel the enemy one day later, then there will be countless Great Tang The soldiers lost their lives on the battlefield!"


    "So we are not in a hurry to go back to sleep now, how about we discuss how to repel the 500,000 coalition forces of Tubo and Turks?"


    "Oh? Could it be that the eighth prince, do you have any insights and brilliant ideas?"


    Li Jing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t nod or shake his head, but said lightly, "Then please trouble General Li Jing, let me analyze the situation in front of you first!"


    "Okay, old minister, let''s analyze it for the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Jing knew that Li Chengfeng used troops very well.


    Once in the border town of Suzhou, he used 3000 Xuanjia troops to block the attack of the 100000 Tubo army.


    For this alone, Li Jing was willing to bow down.


    After all, Datang''s genius child prodigy is not called for nothing, so Li Jing respects Li Chengfeng very much and doesn''t treat him as a child.


    Afterwards, Li Jing took out a map from his sleeve, spread it out on the wine table, and analyzed it with Li Chengfeng.


    The soldiers on the side finally stopped drinking and began to listen to Li Jing and Li Chengfeng''s words seriously.

 Chapter 577： : Analysis of the battle situation in Youzhou City!

    Li Jing pointed to the city on the map, and said, "Eight princes, there are three gates in our Youzhou City! They are Chenghai Pass, Luotu Pass and Youguan Pass! The location where we are now is Youguan Pass. !"


    "The Turks to the north of Youhaiguan, and behind them are the Liming people of Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Comparatively speaking, Chenghaiguan is located in the south of Youzhou City, so it is not that important, but we still need to allocate tens of thousands of troops to station at Chenghaiguan to prevent the Turkic thieves from leading troops to break through!"


    "There is also Luotuguan, which is located in the east of Youzhou City. It is the second most important guard pass in Youzhou City! Because the soil at the junction of the Northeast is very close, our 300,000 reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty are basically allocated between Youguan and Luo Tu closed these two gates!"


    "Well, okay, then please General Li Jing, continue to analyze for me, how is our battle going now!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly after listening.


    He already understood that the troops at the three gates of Youzhou City were stationed.


    Li Jing nodded and continued: "Eighth prince, we are currently fighting against the 500,000 Turkic and Tubo coalition forces. We are fighting defensively!"


    "The 50 coalition forces of the Sumeng League will not attack our Youzhou City all at once. Basically, they will allocate three forces to attack the three important gates of our Youzhou City! In addition, tens of thousands of soldiers will be left behind. Horses, watch over their food and grass! In this way, their forces are scattered, so we only need to fight defensively!"


    "Secondly, the 500,000 coalition troops of the Tumeng once broke through Luotu Pass and killed many people in Youzhou City. Fortunately, the reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty arrived in time and drove them out of Luotu Pass. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous! "


    "So basically, we didn''t have a large-scale confrontation with the 500,000 coalition forces of the Sumeng League! Most of the time, they allocated three forces to attack the three gates of our Youzhou City! So, what we have to do now Yes, it is to stick to the city gate and keep fighting with them! As long as they can''t break through the city gate, then they can''t break through Youzhou City, and it will be a matter of time before we win!"


    "Well, okay, then I have roughly understood the situation of the battle now!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    "Now, I have analyzed three ways to defeat the Turks!"


    "What? Eighth prince, you, you have analyzed three ways to win?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Jing, naughty value +299!"


    "Ding, the big mouth from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +288!"


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, everyone was shocked.


    They have fought for so long, but they can''t think of the existence of a winning point. Only defense is the only way out.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng came and listened to Li Jing''s analysis of the situation in front of him, could he come up with three ways to win?


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly and said, "No more, no less, exactly three!"


    "Generals, please listen to me carefully!"


    "First, we are not defending, we are taking the initiative to attack! All the 300,000 troops of Tang Dynasty are assembled in Youguan, and 100,000 troops are in ambush in the city. ! The 500,000 coalition troops of the Tumeng, in order to prevent our Tang soldiers from burning their food and grass, they will send part of their troops to guard the food and grass, so they will probably send 200,000 to 400,000 troops, Come and attack our Youhai Pass!"


    "When the enemy sends 400,000 troops, we stand still and call back the soldiers in ambush to fight a defensive battle! If one day they only send 200,000 troops to attack Youguan, that''s our ambush troops. Time to take the initiative!"


    "This trick is called "catch the turtle in the urn". When the time comes, we will take the initiative to attack and attack front and back. Not to mention destroying the 200,000 troops of the Tumeng, and killing his 100,000 troops, it is not a problem? And their reinforcements will not Come here quickly, then on the battlefield, we can grasp the power to take the initiative!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished his analysis, many soldiers'' eyes lit up.


    I have to say that this is indeed a good way to defeat the 500,000 coalition forces of the Sumeng.


    But Li Jing still frowned, and said: "Eighth Prince, your method is feasible, but the risk is too great!"


    "Eight princes, first of all, we can''t estimate how many troops the Tumeng will send to attack Youzhou City, and we don''t know which of the three gates they will attack! So, in case our ambush fails, wouldn''t it be a bamboo basket? Is fetching water all in vain? Wasted the time of many soldiers, and it is possible that other city gates will fall! So this method is too risky!"


    Li Jing shook his head helplessly.


    This method can indeed be tried, but because it is too risky, Li Jing will not do it unless it is a life-or-death situation.


    Li Chengfeng continued to speak, and said, "Could it be that our great Tang Dynasty only has 300,000 soldiers? What about the rest? Why don''t we send more troops to support Youzhou City? Li Shimin is really a cheapskate!"


    "Ah... this..." Hearing Li Chengfeng scolding Li Shimin again, Li Jing couldn''t help feeling a little flustered Li Jing smiled and continued: "Here, eighth prince, don''t be angry! Because it was proposed by the old minister and the emperor." method, only 300,000 troops are needed, not too many!"


    "What the old minister thinks is that 500,000 Tubo and Turkic coalition forces came to attack Datang Youzhou City, so if we want to defeat the enemy, we need at least twice as many troops as the opponent, and that''s millions of troops!"


    "Millions of troops, how much logistics, how much food and grass do we need? And if we attack, the enemy retreats, and the loss is only our food and grass. If they continue to consume us like this, and we are unable to take the initiative to attack, then go ahead. Millions of soldiers are just a burden for us, not to mention, what if we attack deep into the enemy''s army and are ambushed?"


    "So, the old minister is just like the emperor asking for 300,000 troops to defend Youzhou City! The old minister can guarantee that the 500,000 coalition troops of the Tumeng cannot break through the defense line of Youzhou City! So relatively speaking, we and the Tumeng Fighting against the League consumes less troops and less food and grass, so they are the ones who lose money!"


    I have to say that Li Jing''s art of war is still very powerful.


    But the only shortcoming is that he dare not take risks, dare not lead his troops to take the initiative to attack.


    But to put it bluntly, if Li Jing used 1 million soldiers of the Great Tang Dynasty and was overshadowed by the Turkic and Tubo people, then Li Jing would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Not to mention, other cities in the Tang Dynasty still need troops to defend.


    If troops are transferred from other cities, it is inevitable that there is no guarantee that other cities will be invaded by Turks?


    The entire battlefield is not just Youzhou City, but the whole world.


    Only by taking a long-term view can we guarantee the victory of the battle and the prosperity of Datang.


    ��

 Chapter 578： : Lee Seung Bongs 3 methods!

    After Li Jing''s analysis, Li Chengfeng nodded slightly and said, "300,000 troops is enough, that''s enough!"


    "Then I shall now state my second method!"


    "Secondly, I don''t know, have you heard of Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Jing''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Oh? Empty city plan? Please tell me, Eighth Prince, how is the empty city method?"


    At this moment, not only Li Jing, but also many generals on the side were quietly listening to Li Chengfeng''s analysis.


    They all put down the wine glasses in their hands and stopped drinking, afraid of making mistakes.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "The empty city strategy is very simple!"


    "That is, let''s open all the three gates of Youhaiguan, Chenghaiguan, and Luotuguan, and open the city gates to create a feeling that there is no one in the city!"


    "Afterwards, we led 300,000 troops directly to the lairs of Jue and the Tubo allied forces, killed their soldiers, and burned their food and grass! Then, we shot back and surrounded the Tubo allied forces from behind, killing them by surprise. , General Li Jing, what do you think of this method?"


    Li Jing frowned, thought for a while, and said, "That''s good, but, an empty city plan? Isn''t it obvious that the sudden alliance army invaded our Youzhou City?"


    "Yes, our bet is that they dare not attack. They are afraid that we will have an ambush in the city, so they dare not attack rashly! And at the moment when they hesitated, we had already destroyed their lair and robbed them of their food. Burn it! So as long as we burn their food and grass, this battle will last forever!"


    "Hmm... But, it''s not right!"


    Li Jing still shook his head.


    He is not a person who is very adventurous. For this battle, Li Jing only wants to win steadily.


    But if you want to win with fewer enemies and more enemies? Easier said than done!


    Li Jing opened his mouth and said, "Eighth Prince, although your strategy of using an empty city is good, it is too risky!"


    "In case the Tumeng is not fooled and they directly invade our Youzhou City! Then what we burn is only their food and grass, and what we lose is indeed a Youzhou City. In this case, our loss is even greater, so this An adventurous approach, the veteran thinks, is not appropriate!"


    Li Jing''s head shook like a rattle.


    Not to mention that Li Chengfeng''s method was not good, but that it was not at a critical moment. Such a method was too risky, and if it failed, it would be a benevolent one. Either the Turkic food and grass would be burned, or the Tang Dynasty would lose Youzhou City.


    Relatively speaking, Li Jing was naturally more reluctant to lose Youzhou City in Datang.


    After all, as the commander-in-chief, he only wanted to protect Youzhou City at the moment.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Jing never thought about how to wipe out the 500,000 coalition troops of the Tumeng.


    Because in his eyes, without 1 million troops, this is basically an impossible thing to accomplish!


    At this time, Li Chengfeng became a little angry, and shouted: "This is not right, that is not right! Then, General Li Jing, what do you mean, we are only playing defense now, and we are not allowed to attack?"


    Li Jing sighed, shook his head bitterly, and said, "Sigh, fighting will only waste people and money. If you want to repel the 500,000 allied forces of the Sumeng League, impeachment is easy!"


    "Eighth Prince, don''t be angry. It''s not that the old officials dare not fight with Tumeng. It''s that the old officials are thinking about the lives of the people in Youzhou City and the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty! They also have sons and daughters, so they can try to avoid it Casualties should be avoided as much as possible!"


    Seeing the sad look on Li Jing''s face, Li Chengfeng also sighed slightly.


    In fact, Li Jing can''t be blamed for this. After all, the lives of the people in Youzhou City are in his hands. How dare he do those risky things?


    Although Li Chengfeng''s strategy is good.


    If it succeeds, everyone will be happy, if not, then the sky will be bloodied.


    Li Chengfeng nodded his head slightly, which can be regarded as understanding Li Jing''s mood at the moment.


    Li Chengfeng continued to speak, and said: "General Li Jing, there is one last solution, do you still want to listen?"


    "Old minister, all ears!"


    Li Jing cupped his fists and bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng.


    Not to mention, Li Chengfeng traveled thousands of miles from Chang''an City to Youzhou City to support them, just relying on Li Chengfeng''s status as the eighth prince to advise them, Li Jing dared not listen, had to.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "There is a third method, and it is also the last method!"


    "That is, we send people to the logistics office of the Sumeng army to burn their food and grass. This method is the simplest and most straightforward, and it is also the best way to act!"


    "Here, Eighth Prince, in fact, we have already tried your method! But it doesn''t work!"


    Li Jing sighed, continued to shake his head, and said: "Actually, at the first moment, the old minister asked General Cheng Yaojin to lead ten thousand soldiers to the logistics office of the Sumeng League and burn their food and grass! But, how is this a thing? Such an easy thing!"


    "The Turkic people are very smart They are far smarter than we imagined. They have already set up heavy guards in their logistics and food, and we can''t break through at all! The last time General Cheng Yaojin They almost returned home wounded, because they knew that we would send troops to burn their food and grass, so they actually set up an ambush in advance, and almost wiped out the entire army of General Cheng Yaojin!"


    "So, this method is feasible, but it is too difficult! Without enough troops and the right time and place, we will only fall into their tricks if we go to burn their food and grass!"


    "So we can only play defensive battles?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at Li Jing with firm eyes.


    Li Jing looked slightly compassionate, nodded, and said, "Yes, Eighth Prince, thank you for your three opinions to the old minister, but that''s all for now. Playing a defensive battle is our best way out!"


    Alas, Li Jing is still too conservative.


    However, it is difficult for him to take the lives of the entire Youzhou City people on his shoulders.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to take risks, but that he can''t.


    If the action fails and the plan fails, resulting in the entire city of Youzhou being occupied by the Tumeng, then Li Jing will become a sinner through the ages.


    After talking with Li Jing, Li Chengfeng also felt that the pressure on Li Jing''s shoulders was too great.


    So Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "General Li Jing, why don''t we follow the third method! Of course, you just leave this task to me, how about it?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    Because he is sure that he will use his 3000 Xuanjia army to burn the enemy''s food and grass.


    If it doesn''t work, just blow it up.


    There were ten fraudulent bombs on hand, a total of 30,000 fraudulent bombs, which overwhelmed the Allied Forces of the Turks.

 Chapter 579： : How to defeat the 500,000 coalition forces of the Sumeng League?

    Everyone in Li Jing heard about it, and all of them turned pale and panicked.


    Li Chengfeng clamored to do something that no one dared to do? Isn''t this carrying the head to give the head?


    Besides, Li Chengfeng has a noble status, he is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, so how could Li Jing let Li Chengfeng burn the food and grass of the Tumeng?


    At this moment, Li Jing shook his head like a rattle, and said, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, even if it is an old minister, you cannot be allowed to go, the eighth prince! If there is a problem with your safety, the eighth prince, the old minister really wants to go See the emperor!"


    "Eighth Prince, after you come to Youzhou City, you don''t need to worry about the battle situation. You can just stay in Youzhou City quietly. You can play as you like, but you don''t need to participate in things on the battlefield!"


    Li Jing''s words were superficially polite, but in fact they meant: You are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and you have a noble status. You can play wherever you want, but as for the battle, you just don''t want to mess with it! I, Li Jing, have my own sense of proportion.


    "Tsk tsk, that''s boring, General Li Jing, do you really think that if the 500,000 troops of the Tumeng can''t take Youzhou City, they won''t send reinforcements?"


    "What? Eighth Prince, what do you mean?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Jing, naughty value +299!"


    "Ding, panic from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +300!"


    With Li Chengfeng''s words, everyone present was shocked unexpectedly.


    Because Li Chengfeng has said what they are most worried about.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Yes, General Li Jing, as you said before, the Turkic people are very smart, they are not stupid! If they have 500,000 troops and still can''t take Youzhou City, then they will not send more Are you coming to attack Youzhou City? So General Li Jing, don��t you think that as long as we defend ourselves, we can wear down the patience of the Tumeng and let them retreat after eating their food?��


    During the conversation with Li Jing, Li Chengfeng also learned about the Tumeng, which means the Turkic and Tubo alliance army.


    Li Chengfeng said: "General Li Jing, your thinking is still too simple!"


    "You know, this is an endless war of cultivation, either you die, or I die!"


    "If we play defensive battles forever, there is no hope of winning!"


    "What if the Sumeng League suddenly increased its reinforcements? What if the soldiers of the Sumeng League suddenly increased from 500,000 to 1 million? Then how do you defend? How do you defend?"


    "General Li Jing, I have to say a little bit about you here! The commander-in-chief of the armed forces must definitely look far enough and look backwards! Anyway, we must win this battle, otherwise, it will only encourage Turkic wars in the future. It''s just the arrogance of the Tubo people!"


    Li Jing looked a little panicked, and said: "Eighth prince, but how are we going to fight? There is a huge disparity in the number of fighters between the enemy and us. This doesn''t mean that the veteran can solve the problem by asking the emperor to send troops to support him!"


    "So, here comes the problem! So if we want to defeat each other, we must start from the fundamental problem!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to discuss strategies with Li Jing, and said: "Food is the most important thing for the people. We are individuals, so we have to eat! So, as long as we send a team of steel divisions, take advantage of the moment when the Tumeng is attacking our Youzhou City, and lead that A team of steel divisions, go to the Sumeng logistics troops, burn their food and grass, so that after a short battle, victory can be declared!"


    "Master of steel? Is there such a thing as a master of steel? Everyone is a man of flesh and blood!" Li Jing''s eyes were a little lost.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was very domineering, and said with a vow: "You don''t have it, I do!"


    "General Li Jing, do you still remember the 3,000 Xuanjia troops under my prince? Just leave it to my prince to burn the food and grass of the Tumeng! Invaded by aliens!"


    "No way, no way, how could the 3000 Xuanjia Army burn down the local food and grass? I can''t entrust you with such a risky thing!"


    "Yes, I understand. General Li Jing, the position you arranged for this prince is to come to the theater, right? Don''t let me do anything?"


    "Hey, Eighth Prince, I''m sorry that I can''t send you to the battle. You are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty with a noble status. If you are injured on the battlefield, the old minister will bear the blame!"


    "Okay, then continue to drink, just pretend I didn''t say what I said before!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the wine glass in his hand, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Li Jing also sighed helplessly.


    It''s not that Li Chengfeng''s method was bad, but that Li Jing didn''t dare to let Li Chengfeng take that risk.


    But Li Chengfeng''s words also made Li Jing feel alert.


    That is, if the Tumeng sent more troops to attack Youzhou City again, what would they do?


    Do you want to ask the emperor for reinforcements again?


    What the Eighth Prince said was right, if you keep on defending blindly, you will lose the battle sooner or later.


    No battle can guarantee 100% victory.


    Therefore, Li Jing took a deep breath and said, "Eighth Prince, why don''t you, old minister, try according to your first statement! Let''s send troops to ambush at the edge of Youhaiguan, and wait for the sudden alliance army to fall into our ambush? "


    At this time, Li Chengfeng slapped the table heavily, and said with a smile: "Haha, this prince is waiting for your words! Starting tomorrow, all the military forces in Youzhou City will be transferred to Youguan. Come to monitor the battlefield and ambush troops!"


    "Okay, I believe that with the help of the Eighth Prince, we will definitely be able to defeat the 500,000 coalition forces of the Sumeng this time!"


    "Haha, come on, come on, let''s all drink together!"


    Cheng Yaojin suddenly laughed.


    Before, when Li Jing and Li Chengfeng were discussing their plans, Cheng Yaojin thought that Li Chengfeng and Li Jing had broken up and were about to quarrel.


    Now this situation can be described as a happy one.


    Li Jing also laughed, and he shook his head with a wry smile. Who would have thought that he was called the God of War, but in the end he was obsequious, not daring to send troops, not daring to use tricks?


    In this battle, he must fight for the people of Datang. Either the world will live, or he will die. In fact, that''s the way it is.


    "Come, come, this glass of wine is for the Eighth Prince to be respected by the old minister. After drinking this glass, everyone will leave and go back to sleep!"


    Li Jing stood up suddenly, held the wine glass, and paid a deep respect to Li Chengfeng.


    To be honest, at this moment Li Jing''s heart is full of admiration for Li Chengfeng.


    Not to mention anything else, just because Li Chengfeng was able to lead his only 3000 Xuanjia army to support when Youzhou City was in trouble, Li Jing admired Li Chengfeng in his heart.


    If it were any other prince, it would be impossible for him to lead an army to support him.

 Chapter 580： : Sun Wuyi, the commander of the dog-headed army, is here?

    "Come here, let''s all offer a toast to the Eighth Prince! From now on in the palace, if the Eighth Prince needs any help from the old minister, the old minister will definitely help out!" Cheng Yaojin said carelessly.


    "Me too!"


    "Me too, me too, and so does my minister!"


    Everyone clinked glasses collectively.


    After drinking this glass of wine, everyone did not dare to be greedy, and after the show ended, they returned to their resting places one by one.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, before Li Chengfeng woke up, he heard someone yelling outside the door, saying that he was coming to see him.


    The guard outside the door stopped that person from letting him in, and he kept making noise outside the door.


    Li Chengfeng hadn''t had a full night''s sleep yet, but he couldn''t fall asleep because of that person''s noise.


    Li Chengfeng simply didn''t sleep, and after getting out of bed, he went to see which **** was making him sleep?


    After walking out of the room, Li Chengfeng saw a man in white grinning at him.


    It turns out that the person who came here was Wuyi, the eldest grandson of the eldest grandson''s family? That is Li Chengfeng''s dog-headed military adviser.


    Li Chengfeng glared at Changsun Wuyi, and shouted: "Changsun Wuyi? Why are you also in Youzhou City? Aren''t you in Chang''an City?"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi smiled and said: "Eighth Prince, I heard the day before yesterday that you led the army to support Youzhou City, Eighth Prince? So I immediately rushed to support you! I thought to myself, what are you talking about? I am also the military adviser of the Eighth Prince, Eighth Prince, you lead your troops to fight, how can you not bring your servants with you?"


    "Haha, it''s rare for you to have such painstaking efforts! Forget it, I will forgive you for making me sleep because of the noise!"


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his sleepy eyes, continued to speak, and said, "By the way, Changsun Wuyi, after the emperor heard that I went to Youzhou City, how did he react?"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi frowned, and said, "Report to the Eighth Prince, Your Majesty, he asked Prime Minister Wei Zheng to call you back! Now the entire palace is full of uproar, and everyone knows that you, the Eighth Prince, led your troops to Youzhou City to support! My minister After hearing this, I rushed over immediately, I wonder if the Eighth Prince has seen Prime Minister Wei Zheng?"


    "No! Let him come when he comes, he can''t call me anyway!"


    "Haha, but the Eighth Prince, I am very curious, why did you participate in this battle of Youzhou City? This battle is several times bigger than the battle we experienced in Suzhou City before! But It is not with the strength of our 3000 Xuanjia Army that we can turn the tide of the battle!"


    "This question, I can''t explain it to you right now, how about it, Changsun Wuyi, I will give you a task, how about it?"


    "Eighth Prince, tell me!"


    "Well, that is, stop Prime Minister Wei Zheng for my prince, and don''t let him yell in my prince''s ear! Otherwise, I will be upset!"


    "This, haha, it''s good or bad!"


    Changsun Wuyi had an excited smile on his face.


    In the past, the eldest grandson Wuyi was notorious in the palace.


    Relying on her lips, she offends people every day.


    Since he was educated by Li Chengfeng last time, he is much more honest now, and he is also willing to be Li Chengfeng''s military adviser and give advice to Li Chengfeng.


    Besides, Sun Wuji, the head of his elder brother Guogong, often told his eldest grandson Wuyi that he should drink more with the Eighth Prince and get closer to him if he had nothing to do, so that the Eighth Prince might be the first king of the Tang Dynasty in the future.


    The prestige of the king, power over the world, under one person, above ten thousand.


    In the whole world, apart from the emperor, the most powerful person is the town king.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng was about to go to the army to get a breakfast.


    Suddenly, a group of guards hurriedly walked away from Li Chengfeng.


    One of the guards also said in his mouth: "Have you heard? General Yuchi captured a female spy from Tubo in Luotu Pass last night!"


    "Really? A female spy from Tubo?"


    "Of course it is true. The woman also said that he is the Ninth Princess of Tubo. He came to Youzhou City to tell our general Li Jing! Haha, that female spy can really make up things. She must have come to assassinate We, General Li Jing, are still trying to make connections here?"


    Female spy? The Nine Princesses of Tubo? Isn''t that woman Songzan Lanyue?


    She got caught?


    Changsun Wuyi originally wanted to ask Li Chengfeng what Li Chengfeng thought of this battle.


    But Li Chengfeng suddenly came to the guard and said, "Wait a minute, what did you just say? General Yuchi caught a Tibetan woman, right?"


    That team of guards had never seen Li Chengfeng before, so they laughed loudly and said, "Haha, little baby, it has nothing to do with you, right? Little baby, you''d better go back to your mother''s arms to breastfeed. Don''t ask about our army''s affairs!"


    The guard thought that Li Chengfeng was just an ordinary kid in Youzhou City, and he ran to Youguan to play.


    Li Chengfeng was stunned, it was the first time he heard that someone dared to talk to him like this?


    "Heh, heh, you guys are really, really brave!"


    Li Chengfeng sneered Then he looked at Changsun Wuyi and said, "Why are you still standing there? Tell them my name and scare them to death!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi hurriedly came to the team of guards, and shouted: "Presumptuous, you people are really brave! Do you know who the whole little doll is? He is the eighth prince of our Tang Dynasty. Li Chengfeng!"


    "Our eighth prince asked you something, but you didn''t listen? You even made mockery? Are you tired of living?"


    "Ah? You, you are, the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?"


    After Changsun Wuyi finished speaking, all the guards were stunned.


    Isn''t the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty in the palace? How could it appear in a war-torn place like Youzhou City?


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Gui, naughty value +188!"


    Wu Gui was completely stunned, why did he meet a random child in Youzhou City, who was the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? This is a lie, right?


    Wu Gui was a little puzzled, and asked tentatively: "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, isn''t he in the palace of Chang''an City? How could he appear in Youzhou City?"


    "Hmph, you have no eyes, come here, someone, arrest this soldier, beat him 30 times, come here!"


    Changsun Wuyi kept calling for someone to come.


    Li Chengfeng went up and kicked Changsun Wuyi''s ass, and scolded: "Changsun Wuyi, there is no one from us here, why are you calling?"


    "Oh, oh, so there are no guards here?"


    Changsun Wuyi touched the back of his head in embarrassment, and then realized that there were no guards beside Li Chengfeng.


    At this time, Li Jing, who was far away, walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Jing thought to himself, the eighth prince came here a long distance away, and he is not familiar with the place, so he should accompany the eighth prince to learn about the topography of Youzhou City.

 Chapter 581： : Songtsan Lanyue was arrested and about to be beheaded?

    But when Li Jing came to the place where Li Chengfeng lived, he was on the street and saw Li Chengfeng fighting with a group of guards?


    So Li Jing immediately stepped on his horse and walked over in three steps.


    When the guard saw Li Jing''s arrival, his eyes lit up immediately, and he hurriedly shouted: "General Li Jing, you came just in time. There is a little doll here, pretending to be the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Jing frowned, glared at the guard angrily, and shouted: "What is impersonation? He is the Eighth Prince of Tang! Are you blind?"


    "Ah? General Li Jing, why is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty in our Youzhou City? He, isn''t he in Chang''an City?"


    Wu Gui''s whole body began to panic.


    Because before, he laughed at the child in front of him.


    Li Jing shouted: "The Eighth Prince led his troops to support our Youzhou City. It''s okay if you don''t know him, but you actually quarreled with the Eighth Prince? Come on, what happened!"


    "This, this, this..." Wu Gui didn''t dare to say it, but Li Chengfeng did.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "General Li Jing, it''s actually nothing! This little guard said before, let me go back to my mother''s arms and drink milk!"


    "What? You, you..."


    Li Jing''s eyes widened immediately.


    This guard is really outspoken, dare to say such words to the Eighth Prince?


    Li Jing immediately slapped the guard fiercely, and scolded: "Bastard, do you talk to the Eighth Prince like that?"


    Wu Gui was so frightened that he knelt on the ground on the spot, kowtowed to admit his mistake, and said: "General Li Jing, I was wrong, the eighth prince, it''s because the villain has eyes that don''t recognize Mount Tai, and the villain thought that the eighth prince is just Youzhou Residents of the city come to play in Youhaiguan, the little ones just want the eighth prince to go back sooner!"


    "Hmph, Eighth Prince, look at this matter, how are you going to deal with it?"


    Li Jing turned to look at Li Chengfeng.


    Originally, insulting the royal family was a capital offense.


    However, at any rate, Wu Gui also contributed his own strength to Youzhou City, guarding Datang.


    Li Jing couldn''t bear to kill him directly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Since he has made great contributions to resisting foreign races, this prince will not punish him. Let General Li Jing handle it with you!"


    "Okay, good Eighth Prince!" Hearing this, Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that Li Chengfeng would directly order Wu Gui''s head beheaded.


    Because the members of the royal family are the sons of dragons in the sky, mortals who dare to disobey the sons of dragons will be punished with death.


    But Li Jing didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince would be so generous in his heart, which made Li Jing admire Li Chengfeng even more in his heart.


    And Li Chengfeng could see clearly the situation in front of him.


    Although the guard bumped into him, he was not guilty of death, so he should be punished a little and let him have a longer memory.


    In the end, Li Jing ordered Wu Gui to be rewarded with 30 boards, and the matter was left alone.


    ��


    Thus, Li Jing and Li Chengfeng began to embark on the road to Luotu Pass.


    On the way, Li Jing kept frowning, looking at the man in white beside Li Chengfeng, who was the eldest grandson Wuyi.


    Li Jing was very puzzled, how could this stinky eldest grandson Wuyi, who was hated by everyone in the palace, follow the Eighth Prince? Besides, they seem to be quite familiar?


    In the last refutation contest in the palace, didn''t the eighth prince almost kill himself by what the eldest grandson Wuyi said?


    Why is this old thief now, following behind the eighth prince, so full of glory?


    Could it be that the eldest grandson Wuyi turned against the eighth prince and became one of the forces of the eighth prince?


    Depending on the circumstances it seems likely.


    Why is that boy Changsun Wuyi just like a mangy dog?


    Hang around with the Eighth Prince every day? The Eighth Princes have all come to Youzhou City? He also came over?


    Li Jing knew that although the eldest grandson''s family was powerful, it was not yet at the level of the Five Surnames and Seven Wangs.


    Could it be that the eldest grandson family wants to borrow the identity of the eighth prince, become the power of the eighth prince, and become one of the five surnames and seven princes in the future?


    Li Jing couldn''t help but want to remind Li Chengfeng to beware of those old foxes of the Changsun family.


    After all, Li Jing knew that conflicts between officials were more complicated than wars.


    If Li Chengfeng himself was dragged into the dispute between the Five Surnames and Seven Wangs, it would be difficult to get out.


    On the way forward, Li Chengfeng suddenly asked a question, so he immediately asked Li Jing, saying: "General Li Jing, I heard that General Yuchi captured a Tibetan female spy at Luotu Pass last night, is that true?"


    "Oh? I did hear about this this morning, but Luotuguan is in charge of General Yuchi, and the power of life and death is in his hands!"


    "What? Then we have to go to General Yuchi quickly. If we go late, I''m afraid that girl from Tubo will be killed by General Yuchi!"


    After Li Chengfeng heard about it, his face was shocked.


    He originally thought that the power of life and death of the aliens caught in Youzhou City would be handled by Li Jing, but he didn''t expect that General Yuchi also had this power?


    In addition, isn''t that so-called Tubo female spy the Nine Princesses of Tubo Songzan Lanyue?


    If he was killed by Yuchi Jingde, then Li Chengfeng really didn''t know what to do.


    Although Songzan Lanyue is a girl from Tubo, she is still Li Chengfeng''s friend, and maybe she will still be Li Chengfeng''s woman in the future.


    Furthermore, out of humanitarianism, Li Chengfeng felt that he had to save Songtsan Lanyue.


    "Eighth prince, it''s just a **** from Tubo that General Yuchi is going to kill, why did you react so strongly?" Li Jing frowned, and looked at Li Chengfeng puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng said angrily: "What kind of female spy from Tubo is there? That woman is actually the Nine Princesses of Tubo, Songzan Lanyue! She was originally a prisoner I captured in the border town of Suzhou, and then followed me back to Datang to raise her." The elephant went, and afterwards, the father thought that killing the nine princesses of Tubo was a villain''s act, so he sent Songtsan Lanyue back to Tubo! But, who knew that Songtsan Lanyue not only did not return to Tubo, but Did you come to Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Ah? Here, why is this happening? Could it be that the Ninth Princess of Tubo wants to steal information from Youzhou City and send it back to the Allied Forces of the Alliance?" Li Jing''s expression became more vigilant at this moment.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, General Li Jing, you misunderstood Songzan Lanyue! Actually, when she left, she left me a letter. She said in the letter that she actually came to Youzhou City , wanted to prevent Songtsan Gampo from retreating, because she didn''t want the Tibetans to hurt the Tang people!"


    "What? How did this happen? She is just a nine princesses of Tubo, and she is not from our Tang Dynasty. How could she think about the people of Liming in Youzhou City?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Jing, naughty value +300!"


    At this moment, Li Jing was really surprised.

 Chapter 582： : 1 knife down, it shouldnt be very painful, right?

    If it is said that Songtsan Lanyue, as the nine princesses of Tubo, came to Youzhou City to steal information, then it is okay to say, but how could she come to prevent Songtsan Gampo from retreating?


    But if she really came to Youzhou City with such thoughts, then that woman really couldn''t be killed.


    Although she is of a foreign race, she is thinking about the life and death of the people in Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty.


    If Yuchi Jingde beheaded Songzan Lanyue by mistake, wouldn''t that be killing a good heart by mistake?


    "The Ninth Princess of Tubo can''t be killed. Come on, Eighth Prince, let''s go to Luotu Pass as soon as possible. Maybe it''s too late!"


    "Well, I hope so!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded heavily, and then hurriedly ran towards Luotu Pass together with Li Jing.


    Along the way, Li Jing directly stopped a group of guards and borrowed two of their horses. Li Chengfeng and Li Jing each had a horse, and only Changsun Wuyi stood behind him empty-handed, and said, "General Li Jing, where is my horse?"


    Li Jing cast a disdainful glance at the eldest grandson Wuyi behind him, and scolded: "Hmph, your horse is gone?"


    "Huh? My horse is gone?" Changsun Wuyi touched his chin, thinking about what Li Jing said, why did it sound more and more like Li Jing was scolding himself that your mother is gone?


    real or fake? That idiot Wu, can he still use homophonic words to swear?


    "Cut, don''t let me catch you and show off your literary talents in front of me? Except for the Eighth Prince, no one in the world has ever spoken of me!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi cursed and cast a disdainful glance at Li Jing''s back.


    Afterwards, Changsun Wuyi looked at a guard beside him with a smile, and said with a smile: "Little brother, how about lending me your horse? I belong to the Changsun family..."


    "Get out...General Li Jing has ordered that anyone can borrow a horse, but you can''t!"


    "Fuck..."


    Ten thousand crows flashed in Changsun Wuyi''s heart.


    ��


    Speaking of which, Li Chengfeng and Li Jing rode their horses and galloped all the way from Youhai Pass to Luotu Pass.


    The military defense of Luotuguan is not as important as that of Youguan, so the pedestrians on the street are obviously more deserted than Youguan.


    Soon, Li Jing asked a young general stationed there, where is the female spy of Tubo that Yuchi Jingde caught last night?


    The little general said: "Reporting to General Li Jing, General Yuchi has already pushed the female spies of Tubo to the guillotine after interrogating them to no avail! The female spies of Tubo also said that they are the nine princesses of Tubo, and they came to stop This battle happened! How could General Yuchi believe it? So, he ordered that female spy be beheaded!"


    "What? Really beheaded?"


    Li Jing immediately yelled loudly, and Li Chengfeng beside him also widened his eyes.


    No way, really beheaded?


    The little general continued to speak, and said: "I don''t know if she will be killed or not, but General Yuchi has already pushed her to the execution platform!"


    "Hurry up, General Li Jing, we have to hurry to the execution platform at Luotuguan. We must prevent General Yuchi from killing Songzan Lanyue!"


    Li Chengfeng said hastily.


    Li Jing nodded and said: "Well, this is natural. After all, Miss Ren is here to stop the war, not to provoke a war. Because of this, we can''t kill her!"


    Li Jing is also a sensible person.


    But he could also tell that the relationship between Li Chengfeng and the nine Tubo princesses was very good, and the eighth prince didn''t want to kill Songtsan Lanyue, so he couldn''t.


    Otherwise, if Yuchi Jingde killed Songzan Lanyue by mistake, he would definitely offend the Eighth Prince.


    ��


    After finishing speaking, the two rushed out the door, mounted their horses, and ran towards the execution platform at Luotu Pass.


    Li Jing led the way, while Li Chengfeng rode behind Li Jing.


    Li Jing originally thought that Li Chengfeng was just learning how to ride a horse, but he didn''t think that Li Chengfeng''s horse riding skills were even better than his own?


    He was already riding very fast, but Li Chengfeng was still following closely behind him, urging him to hurry up?


    Li Jing was very depressed, how could the eighth prince know everything? Riding a horse is better than yourself?


    In my own impression, there seems to be nothing that Li Chengfeng can''t do.


    Galloping all the way, came to the execution platform.


    Li Chengfeng saw a blue-clothed girl with dazed eyes and helpless hands, her hands and legs tied, kneeling on the execution platform.


    A strong shirtless executioner raised the guillotine in his hand, and sprayed the wine in his mouth on the tip of Cheng Liang''s knife.


    Under the bright sunshine, there is a beautiful rainbow.


    A bright rainbow fell into the desperate eyes of the girl in blue.


    And this girl in blue is the nine princesses of Tubo, Songzan Lanyue.


    I saw Songzan Lanyue knelt down on the execution platform, his eyes lost his focus, and he was extremely frightened.


    With pale face and lips, Nan Nan couldn''t help talking to herself, and said, "Why, why don''t you believe me? Why don''t you believe me? I''m here to prevent this war, not to provoke it where?"


    "I''m not a female spy of Tubo, I''m the nine princesses of Tubo, Songzan Lanyue!"


    "Why do you want to kill me? I am obviously here for your Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Eighth PrinceWhere are you? Come and save me, I don''t want to die! Have I fulfilled my promise to you yet!"


    "Why, I just want to stop the war from happening, why don''t you believe me? Why don''t you believe me?"


    "why why��"


    Songtsan Lanyue lowered her eyes and muttered to herself all the time.


    She knew that no one could hear her words now.


    She also knew that maybe soon, she would no longer see the beauty of this time.


    The knives in their hands should be very sharp. It shouldn''t be very painful to cut them on the neck, right?


    Could it be that I am going to die like this?


    My mother once said that the dead will turn into a star in the sky to bless the happiness of the people living in this world.


    Mother, I''m coming to find you.


    Eighth prince, I''m sorry, it seems that I can''t fulfill my promise!


    Yes, how many decades can we wait in life? If you were older, maybe I would agree to you and stay in Datang, right?


    It is rare to have a few confidants in life. I am very happy to meet you at the last time of my life.


    Eighth Prince, thank you for giving me an unforgettable experience.


    Goodbye, this time, really goodbye!


    Songtsan Lanyue closed her eyes, leaving a crystal tear at the corner of her eye.


    Beside her was a piece of uneaten chicken leg rice.


    Because it''s already this time, how can Songtsam Lanyue still be in the mood to eat?


    Now she is just regretting why she didn''t ask for the Eighth Prince''s opinion when she first acted. Maybe if he had reminded her, she would not have come to Youzhou City so stupidly.


    Yes, not everyone in this world is Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 583： : To keep people under the sword, the overlord bow shows his power!

    Datang: God-level bear child text Chapter 583: Keep people under the knife, and show off the power of the overlord bow! Not all people in this world are kind-hearted people, generous people, and people who can understand their own hearts.


    The more Songzan Lanyue thought about it, the more he regretted it, and the more wronged he felt.


    If God gave her another chance to start over, she would definitely choose to stay in Datang instead of coming to Youzhou City rashly alone.


    At least in Datang, she still has a friend who is worth looking forward to, Li Chengfeng, doesn''t she?


    ��


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t expect it either.


    This kind of scene that should appear in the TV series actually appeared in front of my eyes?


    So, at the moment when the strong man''s executioner was about to raise the knife and drop it, Li Chengfeng suddenly shouted, "Keep people under the knife! Don''t cut them!"


    However, the big man seemed to be deaf as if he hadn''t heard, the knife in his hand fell down without hesitation.


    In fact, here, on the execution platform, there is this unwritten rule.


    That is, when the guillotine falls, it is useless for anyone to call on the knife to keep people.


    Because, in order to ensure that the executioner can hit the head with one blow, they usually use 100% of their strength to chop off.


    The purpose is to prevent the guillotine from cutting off the prisoner''s head, so that he has to cut it again.


    Let me ask, how much psychological harm will this cause to a dying person?


    So in order to ensure that the knife falls, they must be fast and ruthless. The moment the knife falls, they will not stop.


    If you stop, it will only cause the knife to not be strong enough, and thus get stuck in the middle of the mortal''s neck, which is even more torture for the prisoner.


    Because people often have such things happen.


    Therefore, in order to avoid it, generally when the executioner drops the guillotine, no one will shout to keep people under the knife.


    The purpose is to give the prisoner a good time.


    However, Li Chengfeng yelled.


    But the executioner turned a blind eye, because he couldn''t stop the knife, otherwise, it would only make the prisoner suffer more.


    Li Jing looked at Li Chengfeng who was at the side in surprise, and shouted: "Eighth prince, don''t shout to keep people under the sword!"


    It was too late, and then it was too late, at the moment when Li Chengfeng shouted that it was useless to keep people under the sword, Li Chengfeng had already summoned the Wujin Overlord Bow and a Feather Arrow from the system!


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Why didn''t you shout? Are you just watching him cut down like this?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Since shouting is useless, I can only rely on my own means!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng jumped up and onto the horse''s back.


    Then raised his right foot, the golden rooster was independent, and kicked hard towards the handle of the Wujin Overlord Bow.


    "Lingyu Arrow, you must hit me!"


    "Otherwise, Songzan Lanyue will really die! I can still treat general intractable diseases, but if the head falls to the ground, there is no way to catch it?"


    With a wave of faith in my heart.


    Li Chengfeng immediately let go of the feather arrow in his hand, and shot towards the guillotine in the executioner''s hand.


    It''s too late, but it''s fast.


    The executioner''s guillotine is very fast, but Li Chengfeng''s feather arrow is even faster.


    Li Jing was completely shocked.


    Sitting on the horse, he opened his mouth wide, only to see an arrow like a light and shadow flashing across his eyes.


    He was stunned.


    How can the speed of this arrow be so fast?


    Moreover, when did the eighth prince get this big Wujin bow? Where did he get the bow and arrow?


    Also, shoot arrows with your feet?


    Oh my god, in an instant, Li Jing subverted his perception of archery.


    He was just stunned for a while, and Li Chengfeng shot the Feather Arrow in his hand? Everything is between lightning and flint.


    Then, after Li Jing regained his senses.


    He only heard the sound of ''boring'', and the sound of refined iron colliding.


    Then I saw that on the execution platform, the guillotine in the hand of the shirtless man actually broke into two halves?


    Half of the sharp blade fell down, only cutting off a strand of blue hair from Songtsan Lanyue.


    Then with a bang, it fell to the ground.


    On the execution platform, everyone was obviously stunned.


    But the most bewildered one was the executioner.


    He had no idea what was going on.


    I only heard someone yelling to keep people under the knife, but I had already drawn the knife and couldn''t stop, so I continued to chop.


    Then, something like an aurora lightning flashed by, and the guillotine in his hand was instantly broken into two halves?


    Good guy, could it be that the sky is thundering? Cut off the long knife in his hand?


    The executioner was still standing on the execution platform in a daze. For a while, he was in a daze for a long time and didn''t come back to his senses.


    ��


    However, the other guards were different.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}In the crowd, someone suddenly shouted: "It''s a bow and arrow, someone came to save you? It must be a Tibetan spy hiding in our Youzhou City, come People, everyone, go up together, surround them, and take them down!"


    "Come here, arrest them for me, and see who came to save them, who is it?"


    Under the execution platform, a man with black skin, white teeth, and two eyes as big as copper bells opened his eyes wide and shouted loudly.


    And this person is the general of Luotuguan, Yuchi Jingde.


    Because Yuchi Jingde didn''t know who it was who shouted to keep people under the knife just now, he thought it was the Tubo spies who were ambushing in Youzhou City and came to rescue him.


    Yuchi Jingde thought to himself, aren''t they looking for death?


    So he picked up a big mace and rushed towards the people behind him.


    As a result, he bumped into Li Chengfeng who was coming on horseback.


    Li Chengfeng kicked Yuchi Jingde''s chest directly, and shouted: "Get out of the way, you stupid cow!"


    "The power of the overlord, whip the legs!"


    "bump!"


    Yuchi Jingde was kicked hard in the chest by Li Chengfeng, and he flew upside down in an instant.


    They left behind the stunned soldier and Li Jing who was full of surprise.


    Because those soldiers had never met Li Chengfeng, they still wanted to stop Li Chengfeng.


    At this time, Li Jing hurriedly scolded: "All soldiers must not be presumptuous. The man here is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. Who of you dares to touch a hair on him? This general, behead him personally!"


    Li Jing is the commander-in-chief of the general of Youzhou City, and he still has prestige in the army.


    When the soldiers saw Li Jing speak, they said that the fast kid was the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? They immediately made way for Li Chengfeng to run over.


    On the other hand, Yuchi Jingde, who was lying on the ground, felt pain in his chest and his mind was spinning.


    Yuchi Jingde lay on the ground, looked at Li Jing in pain, and said, "General Li Jing, what, why is the Eighth Prince here? Why?"


    "Why? You killed the wrong person!" Li Jing glanced at Yuchi Jingde helplessly, and scolded, "You, you, **** cow, are still so reckless. You killed the nine princesses of Tubo, Songzan Lan. moon!"


    "What happened to the nine princesses of Tubo? Even if it is, I will kill it!"


    Yuchi Jingde was still stubborn.

 Chapter 584： : Save Songtsam Blue Moon!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 584: Save Songtsam Blue Moon! Li Jing continued to scold: "The Nine Princesses of Tubo are here to prevent the Tubo army from attacking Datang. She is here to help us in Youzhou City, so you can''t kill her. Out of humanitarianism, how can we hurt you to support us? What about the people in Zhoucheng?"


    "In addition, the Eighth Prince seems to have a close relationship with the Ninth Princess of Tubo. If you hurt her, you can wait for the Eighth Prince''s revenge! Did that kick hurt?"


    "It hurts!" Yuchi Jingde nodded affirmatively.


    Li Jing smiled and said: "It''s okay to be hurt, the eighth prince has more than that! If he wanted to kill you, he would have killed you with that kick just now! After all, although the eighth prince is a genius child prodigy in Datang, he is very intelligent. , but don��t forget, he also has a mysterious master who is the immortal Shennong, so I don��t need to say how strong the eighth prince��s kung fu is.��


    "I, Li Jing, couldn''t even do the arrow that the eighth prince shot on horseback just now! Are you still shouting to kill or hit? Be careful next time, think twice before you act, if you can''t handle things, Leave it to me to deal with it! From now on, don��t chop people up at random! If you chop up the wrong person, you��ll be in bad luck, huh!��


    After speaking, Li Jing turned around and walked towards Li Chengfeng on the execution platform.


    Yuchi Jingde was left lying on the ground with a dazed expression.


    Yuchi Jingde had already heard last night that the Eighth Prince led an army to Youzhou City to support him.


    Originally, he also wanted to go to Youhaiguan last night to have a drink with the Eighth Prince.


    However, he was the general of Luotuguan, so he couldn''t leave without authorization, so he didn''t go in the end.


    I don''t want to be kicked by the eighth prince early this morning?


    This is also my fault for beheading the wrong person.


    It seems that I mistook the nine princesses of Tubo for the female spies of Tubo and killed them?


    In addition, the nine princesses of Tubo did not come to steal information, but to prevent the Tubo army from attacking Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    When Yuchi Jingde thought about it, it seemed to him that he really almost killed a good person by mistake?


    After thinking about it, Yuchi Jingde smiled wryly.


    After being kicked heavily by the eighth prince, he also recognized it.


    ��


    "I, am I already dead?"


    On the execution platform, Songtsan Lanyue still lowered her head, closed her eyes tightly, and muttered to herself.


    "But why doesn''t the neck hurt?"


    "Could it be that the knife in the executioner''s hand is so fast that I don''t feel the pain?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}"That''s fine, at least dying is comfortable, it''s exactly the same as being alive!"


    Songzan Lanyue was still talking to herself, but her words had already been heard by Li Chengfeng at this moment.


    So Li Chengfeng came to Songzan Lanyue and said, "It''s very comfortable, isn''t it? You''re not dead yet! Your neck doesn''t hurt, does it? The knife didn''t hit you, how could your neck hurt?"


    "Huh? Who''s talking?"


    Songtsan Lanyue felt that the voice of the person she was talking to was very familiar.


    However, when she opened her eyes, she actually saw the person she wanted to see, and this person was Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    Songtsan Lanyue curled her mouth and wept aggrievedly.


    After all, she was just a thirteen-year-old girl.


    When he saw Li Chengfeng and knew that he was not dead, Songzan Lanyue burst into tears.


    At this moment, she was like a wounded deer that needed comfort in her arms, so she rushed directly into Li Chengfeng''s arms.


    Although Li Chengfeng is still very young, he comforted Songzan Lanyue like a big brother, patted her on the back lightly, and said, "Okay, okay, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t you? dead?"


    "Wow... Eighth Prince, why are you here now? Do you know how much I have been wronged just now? I almost died just now! I came to save Youzhou City, but I was killed by that big boss. It is said that she is a female spy of Tubo, I am wronged, I am so wronged that I can��t say it...Xixiu..."


    Seeing Songzan Lanyue crying and talking about her grievances, Li Chengfeng also sighed helplessly.


    Should I say that this girl is stupid or that she is too simple?


    She must be stupid, how could she think that the entire Tang people are as gentle and kind as Li Chengfeng?


    If you meet someone who is a little bit arrogant, he will kill you without saying a word, why do you come to Youzhou City? As long as you are from Tubo, won''t this kill you?


    Li Chengfeng patted Songzan Lanyue on the shoulder, and said, "It''s all right, I''m here, you won''t die!"


    "Yeah, the moment of death is really scary. I don''t want to experience that feeling of powerlessness again!"


    "Don''t worry, okay, I''ll take you to eat something first, and then you can take a good rest for a while, I will tell General Li Jing to let someone take care of you, and you don''t want to wander around in the future, after all, you are Tubo Girl, there is still a difference in appearance from our Datang people, if you are arrested and beheaded again, then I can''t guarantee that I can arrive in time every time!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "I made a mistake, Eighth Prince, I really know I was wrong this time, please forgive me!"


    Songtsan Lanyue raised her head to look at Li Chengfeng, her pear blossoms were crying with tears in her eyes.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "You are right, you dare to do such a brave thing to stop the war, you are already a very remarkable girl!"


    "Really? I, am I amazing?"


    "It''s true, well, let''s not talk nonsense, let''s go, I still have some things to do now!"


    "Well Well, here, I only believe in you now, and I won''t believe in anyone else!"


    Maybe Songzan Lanyue was frightened by Yuchi Jingde, at this moment, when she saw Yuchi Jingde''s **** man, she was so frightened that she shivered.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng took Songzan Lanyue down from the execution platform.


    Yuchi Jingde hurriedly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, bowed heavily to Li Chengfeng, and said: "Old minister, pay homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Get up, General Yuchi, why did you kill the nine princesses of Tubo? Give me an answer!" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Yuchi Jingde said: "This, the old minister originally thought that she was a female spy of Tubo, adhering to the belief that she would rather kill the wrong than let her go, so it was like beheading her, because the old minister was afraid that she would secretly steal the stolen information. The 500,000 coalition troops given to the Tumeng! The battle between us and the Tumeng is already at a disadvantage, so the old minister thought..."


    "Okay, okay, no need to say more! You are not wrong! It''s just that in the future, remember to think twice before doing things. Human life is not as poor as you imagine! In the future, you can kill enemies at will except on the battlefield , All the spies caught should be handed over to the prince for interrogation in person, anyway, if you can��t find anything, you��ll be beheaded and killed every now and then! You won��t use captives at all����


    "Okay, okay, from now on, the old minister will definitely follow the instructions of the eighth prince, and please don''t blame the old minister!"


    "Don''t worry, General Yuchi, this prince rarely holds grudges, but if someone makes me hold grudges, hehe..."


    Before Li Chengfeng left, that hey smile frightened Yuchi Jingde.

 Chapter 585： : Aggrieved Li Jing!

    Datang: God-Level Bear Child Text Chapter 585: The aggrieved Li Jing! All the ministers in the palace know how miserable the consequence of being held hostage by the eighth prince is?


    For example, the eldest grandson Shunde in the eldest grandson family once asked Li Chengfeng himself to go out and use his fluent refutation to condemn the eldest grandson Shunde to the death penalty of treason and deception, and he was executed soon.


    Therefore, Yuchi Jingde himself is well aware of how powerful the eighth prince''s eloquence and martial arts are.


    Besides, the eighth prince himself is very skilled in medicine.


    People with great medical skills are generally very powerful in poisoning.


    If the eighth prince wanted to kill himself without anyone noticing, it would be a breeze.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took Songzan Lanyue to a small noodle restaurant for a meal.


    Seeing Songzan Lanyue''s feasting, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "Eat slowly! Why go to Youzhou City to persuade a fight without the Nine Princesses of Tubo? 300,000 troops and 500,000 troops , a total of 800,000 troops fighting, can you persuade them?"


    Songzan Lanyue raised his head and gave Li Chengfeng a white look.


    "Prickly!"


    She ate the noodles at the corner of her mouth and said, "How do I know? I thought I could convince my royal father to withdraw his troops!"


    "And then? You can''t get out of Youzhou City, and you still want to persuade your father? Daydreaming!"


    "Ding, the grievance from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +299!"


    Li Chengfeng scolded Songzan Lanyue, while Songzan Lanyue was full of grievances.


    She complained, and said: "I just want my father to withdraw his army so that he doesn''t attack Youzhou City anymore. Who knows, I can''t even get out of Youzhou City? I''m really afraid of that one now." The black man is strong, she caught me and beat me very fiercely, look at my arm and the wound on my leg, she beat me!"


    "He didn''t listen to what I said. I said that I was Songtsan Lanyue, the nine princesses of Tubo. I came to Youzhou City to persuade the Tubo army to retreat! What happened? He didn''t listen to me at all, and he just beat me up if he caught me Tortured and tortured, asked me if I was a female spy of Tubo, I said I was not! He said, continue to beat until she confesses? I, I am stupid... He said, beat until I confess? Then Just kill me! Then this morning, he sent me to the guillotine to kill me!"


    "Fortunately, the eighth prince, you came in time, otherwise, Lan Yue might never see you in this life, so slip!"


    Try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Talking, Songtsan Lanyue shrunk her nose.


    Li Chengfeng burst out laughing.


    I have to say, she still looks cute like this.


    Without the princess temper, she is as cute as a wronged little girl.


    However, Li Jing, who was sitting obediently by the side, had his eyes wide open.


    Li Jing didn''t listen to Songzan Lanyue''s other words.


    He only heard Songtsan Lanyue say that she can make Songtsan Gampo withdraw the Tubo army?


    She is the nine princesses of Tubo? Want her father to withdraw troops?


    "Um, here, the eighth prince, the old minister thinks..."


    "Pfft, hahaha..."


    As soon as Li Jing wanted to speak, Li Chengfeng and Songzan and Lanyue burst out laughing together.


    He couldn''t speak at all.


    Li Jing wiped the sweat off his forehead, deliberately took a step closer to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, the old minister thinks..."


    Li Chengfeng: "Hahaha, you can''t even get out of Youzhou City, and you still want to persuade your father to withdraw from the army? I laughed so hard..."


    Songzan Lanyue: "Haha, I also think that my behavior at that time was so stupid!"


    Li Jing: "Ah..."


    "Ding, the helplessness from Li Jing, naughty value +188!"


    "Eighth prince, the old minister thought..."


    "Miss Lanyue, what do you think now?"


    "Cough cough, cough cough..."


    Li Jing was dumbfounded.


    I am the commander in chief of Youzhou City, but I can''t insert a word between the two little dolls at all?


    Li Jing felt like a piece of wood, sitting aside, unable to speak.


    Li Jing couldn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s jokes at all, and couldn''t get in the words, so Li Jing simply closed his mouth, sat quietly by the side, and didn''t interrupt anymore.


    Because Li Jing knew that what he said was in vain.


    ��


    Songtsan Lanyue finished eating a bowl of noodles, then ordered another bowl, and began to feast on it.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that she was really hungry these days.


    Then Li Chengfeng found out that this silly girl ran all the way to Youzhou City without any food?


    Along the way, I covered my hair and pretended to be a refugee. I went to the local food donation place, begged for some porridge and water, and continued to come after drinking. I went all the way north and came to Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} That night, Songtsam Lanyue pretended to be a refugee and entered Youzhou City.


    After arriving at Luotu Pass, Yuchi Jingde caught him, threw him on the execution platform, and said he was going to behead him?


    Songzan Lanyue didn''t dare to send any information, how could he die so simply?


    But fortunately, Li Chengfeng arrived in time to save her, so she was still very grateful to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was also amused by Songzan Lanyue''s tortuous journey.


    She really thought that Datang was Tubo, so she could be allowed to run around at will?


    It is a miracle that she can survive until now without being caught halfway.


    "So what do you think now?" Li Chengfeng asked Songzan Lanyue again.


    Songzan Lanyue shook his head, UU reading said: "I don''t know, but I still want to try it, and persuade my father and king to let the Tubo army retreat!"


    "bump��"


    Speaking of this, Li Jing, who was silent at the side, suddenly slapped the table heavily, and shouted: "Okay, well said!"


    "Miss Lanyue, General, I support your approach very much. Well said, I appreciate your style very much!"


    Li Jing gave Songzan Lanyue a thumbs up.


    Because, if Songtsan Lanyue can really persuade the leader of Tubo, Songtsan Gampo, to withdraw from the army, then the Tunmeng will soon be disbanded, and the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty will no longer have to fear the attack of the 500,000 troops of the Tunmeng.


    As long as the Tubo army withdraws, will the remaining Turkic army, our 300,000 lions in the Tang Dynasty, still be afraid of their Turkic army?


    Hmph, with the power of the two countries, joining forces to attack Datang, this is an unfair battle.


    Are you capable of a country-to-country duel? I, Li Jing, promise to beat you Turkic thieves and find your teeth everywhere.


    I heard that Songtsan Lanyue wants to persuade Songtsan Gampo to recommend it? Li Jing was so refreshed in his heart, he immediately applauded loudly, almost stood up and applauded.


    If this is true, it will save a lot of trouble and save countless lives. This is a great merit.


    Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue raised their heads immediately, and looked at Li Jing with unclear expressions on their faces.


    In other words, isn''t Li Jing''s reaction too big?


    Li Jing also knew that he had overreacted, so he coughed and said with a smile: "Ahem, haha, the old minister just thinks that Miss Lanyue''s idea is very good, old minister, I agree very much!"

 Chapter 586： : I am willing to die for Datang!

    At this moment, Li Jing''s address to Songzan Lanyue has also changed from Tubo princess to Lanyue girl.


    At this point, Li Jing finally understood.


    It turns out that among the foreign races, there are also people who don''t like war.


    This shows that Songzan Lanyue is a good girl.


    The Tubo people are eager to fight the Tang Dynasty and occupy the land of the Tang Dynasty, but Songzan Lanyue, as a Tubo person, is thinking about the Tang Dynasty? To be honest, Li Jing was a little moved.


    But Songzan Lanyue must have been influenced by the eloquence of the Eighth Prince''s culture for doing such a thing.


    Otherwise, if the Tubo people hated the Datang people so much, how could she persuade the Tubo army to retreat for the sake of the Tang Dynasty?


    Therefore, Li Jing smiled kindly, looked at Songtsan Lanyue, and said, "Princess Lanyue, may I ask, what method do you plan to use to make your father King Songtsan Gampo withdraw from the army?"


    Songzan Lanyue frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Actually, I have nothing to do! I just want to test my father. Is it important for me, or his grand plans and great careers! If he still wants me, then he Just retreat, and I will go back with him! But if he doesn''t want me anymore, and he still chooses to attack Datang regardless of my life, then there is nothing I can do, because there is only so much I can do!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng could clearly feel that Songzan Lanyue''s eyes suddenly flashed a gloomy look.


    After Li Jing listened, he was also very moved.


    After all, it can be said that Songtsan Lanyue is threatening Songtsen Gampo with her own life, whether to retreat or not. For Songtsan Lanyue, this is already the best she can do.


    Li Jing nodded and said: "Okay, let''s do this! Miss Lanyue, if Songtsan Gampo really retires, then I, Li Jing, will remember this kindness in my heart!"


    "General Li Jing, you are overrated. In fact, Lanyue would do this because of the appearance of the Eighth Prince, which changed Lanyue''s impression of Datang people and changed Lanyue''s understanding of life! Lanyue thinks that war will only It brings sadness to people, but cannot bring peace to people, if Lan Yue''s life can be exchanged for a peace, then even if Lan Yue dies, it will be worth it!"


    "This��"


    Li Jing really didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince could fool the Ninth Princess of Tubo to such an extent?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Would rather die for Datang?


    How did the Eighth Prince do it? How on earth did he turn a Tubo princess who hated Datang into a Tubo princess who was willing to sacrifice her life to protect Datang?


    Li Jing couldn''t figure this out.


    Throughout history, the Tubo people have always hated the existence of the Datang people, and the Tubo royal family even dismissed the Datang people.


    Ke Songzan Lanyue, why does it look like he can give his life for Datang?


    But that''s fine, at least for now, she is the hope of the withdrawal of the Tubo Tubo army.


    If the remaining Turks still dare to come? Then fight, fight them fiercely!


    At least that''s what Li Jing thinks now.


    "General Li Jing, why don''t we make an appointment so that you can take me to my father''s place and I can explain it to him face to face?" Songzan Lanyue looked at Li Jing with pleading eyes.


    Li Jing frowned, and said: "I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate! I can''t send you to the headquarters of the Tumeng to meet your father. The only hope for you to meet is on the battlefield. When the time comes, I will send you there !"


    "So, that''s fine, then thank General Li Jing for his fulfillment!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Lanyue, you can live in Youzhou City for now, and I will arrange a place for you to live in!" Li Jing said.


    Songzan Lanyue shook his head and said, "No, I don''t feel at ease living with others!"


    "Then Miss Lanyue, where do you want to live?" Li Jing was puzzled.


    Songzan Lanyue said: "I want to live in the eighth prince''s room! Because with the eighth prince, I will feel safe!"


    Songtsan Lanyue speaks very frankly, without any affectation.


    Li Jing still frowned, and said: "I''m afraid this is even more inappropriate! No, no, no, I will definitely not arrange for you to live with the Eighth Prince!"


    "Don''t worry, General Li Jing, I won''t hurt the Eighth Prince. The Eighth Prince and I are good friends, really!" Songzan Lanyue continued to look at Li Jing with pleading eyes.


    Li Jing shook his head like a rattle drum, and said: "No, no, never! The Eighth Prince is the royal family of our Great Tang, no one can sleep with him under the same roof in Youzhou City!"


    "But, I, I live alone, I''m afraid, I will meet General Yuchi and those people again, they will arrest me, and then send me to the execution platform to beheaded!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and smiled, it seems that Songzan Lanyue is really afraid of Yuchi Jingde at this moment.


    That''s right, he was beaten up by Yuchi Jingde without saying a word, and then tortured to extract a confession, beheaded every day? Songzan Lanyue was so frightened that everyone was dumbfounded.


    No matter how much Songzan Lanyue begged, Li Jing still did not allow her to live at Li Chengfeng''s address.


    In the end it was Li Chengfeng who spoke and said: "It''s okay, General Li Jing, I know you are worried about my safety! Are you worried that Songtsam Lanyue will assassinate me? It doesn''t matter, do you think Songtsam Lanyue will be my opponent? "


    "Ah? But the Eighth Prince Speaking of which, if you fall asleep, and the little girl wants to sneak attack you, what should I do?"


    Sure enough, Li Jing was still worried that Li Chengfeng would be assassinated by Songzan Lanyue.


    So Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "If she wanted to assassinate me, she would have assassinated me when she was in Chang''an City. Why wait until now? Besides, my prince''s martial arts have been brought into perfection. As long as someone approaches me and wants to If someone murders me, my body will instinctively resist and fight back, you know General Li Jing?"


    "What? Perfect cultivation? Eighth prince, stop joking with the old minister!"


    Li Jing looked shocked, shook his head and smiled.


    Although he is a martial artist and the military **** of the Tang Dynasty, Li Jing still knows the division of kung fu realm in the Jianghu.


    What are there, warriors, swordsmen, sword masters, great sword masters, masters, great masters, and the ultimate state.


    The eighth prince said that he is the ultimate state? Isn''t that the highest level of martial arts mentioned in the Jianghu?


    What are you kidding?


    The eighth prince is only six years old, how could he be a master of the highest level?


    But then Li Jing thought about it carefully, the master of the eighth prince seems to be the immortal Shennong, if this is the case, the disciple of the immortal is a master of the highest level, then there is nothing strange about it!


    No matter what, in the end, Li Jing agreed to Songzan Lanyue.


    Arrange for her to live at Li Chengfeng''s address.


    After hearing this, Songtsan Lanyue let out a heavy sigh of relief, and finally showed a relaxed smile on his face.


    ��

 Chapter 587： : Wei Zheng kneels down!

    After eating the noodles, Li Chengfeng sent Songzan Lanyue back to his address to rest.


    Songzan Lanyue is in Youzhou City at the moment, she only trusts Li Chengfeng, she doesn''t trust anyone else, so she said that she wants to live in Li Chengfeng''s place, but she just needs some sense of security.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng agreed to Li Jing again, saying that they would go to Youguan to survey the terrain in the afternoon.


    However, when Li Chengfeng returned to his place of residence, he saw an old man, holding a horse, standing panting at the gate of his house.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, isn''t this old man Wei Zheng, the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty?


    Good guy, why did this old man come so fast?


    As soon as Wei Zheng saw Li Chengfeng, he immediately ran over.


    Wei Zheng grabbed Li Chengfeng''s little hand and said, "Go, the Eighth Prince invites you to go back with the old minister!"


    "Where are we going, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t block my way home?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, he knew that Li Shimin would definitely let Wei Zheng call him back.


    Just like the last time Li Chengfeng went to Suzhou City, Li Shimin also called Wei Zheng to tell him to go back.


    But how could Li Chengfeng listen to Wei Zheng''s words?


    He just stood there and didn''t move, no matter how Wei Zheng pulled it, he couldn''t move it.


    Wei Zheng turned his head, with a look of remorse in his old eyes, he said, "Eighth Prince, do you know where this place is? This is Youzhou City, not Suzhou City, nor Chang''an City!"


    "I know!" Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    Wei Zheng continued: "The old minister knows that there is a conflict between you and the emperor, but you can''t lead 3,000 Xuanjia troops to Youzhou City to fight in a fit of anger? Do you know that outside Youzhou City, there are 500,000 Tumeng troops? Ambush?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Li Chengfeng still said lightly, "I came here just to defeat the 500,000 army, otherwise what would I have come to Youzhou City?"


    "Nonsense! Follow me back!"


    Wei Zheng didn''t know what happened, he suddenly became angry, and then he dragged Li Chengfeng''s little hand forward.


    Li Chengfeng used the power of the overlord to stand still, no matter how hard Wei Zheng tried, he couldn''t move Li Chengfeng.


    Suddenly, Wei Zheng became angry, and Wei Zheng turned his head suddenly, looked at Li Chengfeng with red eyes, and said, "Eighth prince, I beg you, you can go back with the old minister, you are a dragon son, you can''t get hurt, You are the future pillar of the Tang Dynasty, if you are injured, it will be a loss to the Tang Dynasty! Eighth Prince, please give the veteran a face and go back with the veteran?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}Looking at the concern in Wei Zheng''s eyes, Li Chengfeng knew that Wei Zheng cared about him.


    But he sighed slightly, shook his head, and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, if I say that only I can prevent this battle from happening, will you pull me back? If I don''t come, the dawn of Youzhou City People will die, will you take me back? At that time, the entire city of Youzhou will be filled with corpses, blood will stain the sky, and bones will support the sky. Will you still take me back? Is this the scene you want to see? ? Could it be that the life of me, Li Chengfeng, is not worth the lives of millions of people in Youzhou City?"


    "Ding, from Wei Zheng''s surprise, naughty value +299!"


    Wei Zheng was stunned for a while, then shook his head, and said, "I know I can''t tell you, and I don''t bother to tell you! Anyway, Eighth Prince, you must go back with the old minister today! Otherwise, even if you die here, the old minister will not will go!"


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t embarrass me, you are too old, you can''t bear it with old bones!"


    Li Chengfeng spent time with Wei Zheng like this.


    He knew that Wei Zheng had nothing to do with him.


    Apart from begging himself to go back with him, he couldn''t beat himself or justify himself.


    So it is impossible for him to persuade himself to return to Chang''an City!


    But Wei Zheng suddenly jumped and knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback by this, why does this old man kneel down every now and then?


    Songzan Lanyue on the side also opened his mouth in surprise.


    She knew that Wei Zheng was the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, even when she was the nine princesses of Tubo, she had heard of Wei Zheng''s name.


    But such a world-famous figure actually kneels down to Li Chengfeng?


    Wei Zheng raised his head and saw his eyes full of old tears. He said helplessly, "Eighth Prince, I beg you as an old minister, so you can go back with the old minister! This battle cannot be reversed by you alone!"


    "The old minister doesn''t want to see the eighth prince, you are injured, and the eighth prince dies on the battlefield of Youzhou City! Eighth prince, have you ever experienced the real tragedy of war? You are still young, only six years old. If you have At the age of 16, the old minister promises that I will never stop you again!"


    Wei Zheng''s words from the heart really moved Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng really didn''t expect that Wei Zheng, who used to argue with him often, would actually kneel down to himself because of his own safety, and then beg him to go back to Chang''an City?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Li Chengfeng pursed his lips, feeling very touched.


    Since he traveled to Datang, Wei Zheng can be said to be the one who cares about him the most, right?


    On the side, Songtsan Lanyue suddenly covered her mouth, her eyes were red almost being told to cry by Wei Zheng.


    And Li Chengfeng hurried over, helped Wei Zheng who was kneeling on the ground up, and said, "Grandpa Wei Zheng, please get up first before we talk!"


    "What? Eighth Prince, what do you call me?"


    "Ding, touched by Wei Zheng, naughty value +299!"


    Wei Zheng''s eyes widened, it was unbelievable that the usually rebellious Eighth Prince actually called himself back, Grandpa Wei Zheng?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Call you Grandpa Wei Zheng? Shouldn''t you?"


    Wei Zheng grinned immediately, got up from the ground quickly, and said with a smile, "Haha, yes, yes, yes! Haha!"


    Wei Zheng opened his mouth and smirked.


    Being able to be called Grandpa Wei Zheng by the eighth prince is also worth kneeling.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you don''t have to worry about my prince''s affairs. Just stay in Youzhou City and see how I can defeat the 500,000 coalition forces of the Tumeng!"


    "Hey, since I can''t persuade you, that''s fine, the old minister will accompany you!"


    Wei Zheng finally knew that he didn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s persuasion, so he might as well stay by Li Chengfeng''s side.


    At least with my old bones, I can still block an arrow for the Eighth Prince.


    Although Wei Zheng is very mean and harsh, he has dedicated his whole life to the Great Tang.


    When he saw the talent displayed by Li Chengfeng, Wei Zheng knew that Li Chengfeng was Datang''s future hope.


    So he absolutely can''t let this rising sun fall into oblivion.


    At this moment, Wei Zheng''s heart was still full of emotion.

 Chapter 588： : The flames are rising, the war is coming!

    Li Chengfeng''s words about Grandpa Wei Zheng immediately made Wei Zheng feel that no matter how much he paid for the Eighth Prince, it was worth it.


    He has never heard them call him grandpa from the mouth of the prince?


    Although Li Chengqian, Li Tai and others also respected themselves and called themselves Prime Minister Wei Zheng, this was far less touching than a sentence of grandpa.


    And Li Chengfeng felt that Wei Zheng cared so much about him, that he should call him grandpa.


    ��


    At this moment, a man in white clothes ran over, and when he saw Wei Zheng, he immediately grinned and said, "Haha, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t come here without any problems!"


    "Huh? Grandson Wuyi? Why are you here?"


    Wei Zheng''s old eyes stared.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi smiled and said: "I am now the Eighth Prince''s military adviser, so I will naturally be there wherever the Eighth Prince is!"


    "What? You are a stinky mouth, and you are also worthy of being the eighth prince''s military adviser?"


    "Hey, but the Eighth Prince likes me as his military adviser!"


    Changsun Wuyi smiled triumphantly.


    He usually likes to respond to Wei Zheng, and Wei Zheng also knew that he couldn''t say anything about Changsun Wuyi, so he simply snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    After lunch, Li Chengfeng arranged for Songtsan Lanyue to rest in the house.


    On the other hand, he and Li Jing went outside Youzhou Pass to survey the terrain of the battlefield.


    Followed by Cheng Yaojin, Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi.


    Cheng Yaojin led a team of guards and followed Li Chengfeng to protect his safety.


    When Li Jing saw Wei Zheng, he quickly clasped his fists in salute, and said, "Hello, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, why are you here in Youzhou City? Could it be to convey the emperor''s oral order?"


    Wei Zheng shook his head and said: "No, the old minister actually came to ask the Eighth Prince to go back, but the Eighth Prince can''t call back, why don''t you persuade him?"


    Hearing this, Li Jing smiled and said, "If Prime Minister Wei Zheng can''t call you back, then how can I call you a martial artist?"


    "Oh, yes! I think even if the emperor himself came here, the emperor would not be able to call him back! It''s not like we don''t understand the eighth prince''s temper. As long as it''s something he wants to do, everyone can persuade him!"


    "Haha, yes, but the Eighth Prince''s kung fu and strategy are really powerful, and I, Li Jing, have already experienced it! The Eighth Prince''s understanding of leading troops to fight is not inferior to mine, but the only shortcoming is that he is too courageous. It is a good thing to dare to take risks! If you succeed, it is a happy event, but if you fail, it is a sad event!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Oh, yes, so what I am worried about is that the Eighth Prince is too courageous, and he has never suffered a loss!"


    Wei Zheng sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng rode a horse and went with Li Jing to survey the terrain of the battlefield.


    This is a land full of desolation, with blood splattered all over the land, corpses everywhere, and soldiers who died in the battle of Datang and Tumeng everywhere.


    Li Chengfeng could vaguely see the tragic scene of the battle from here.


    On the left side of a hillside, there are piles of Tumen corpses.


    A soldier of the Tang Dynasty, holding a torch in his hand, was about to burn their bodies.


    And there are many soldiers pulling the carriage, on top of the carriage, the corpses of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty are piled up.


    They were all warriors who sacrificed their lives for the sake of the Great Tang. Li Chengfeng fell from the horse''s back with a vicious and awe-inspiring attitude, and stepped on this barren land with both feet.


    He sighed slightly, it seems that the war in Youzhou City was more tragic than he imagined.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Jing said, "Eighth Prince, Chen Zipo is ahead, and it is the main battlefield for our Tang soldiers and the Allied Forces of the Alliance!"


    "Where, we have set up a total of ten observation decks, and ten scout soldiers are there to observe the enemy''s situation. Once the raiders attack, they will immediately light the haystacks under the observation decks. In this way, we will When you see the black smoke rising, you know that the Tumeng is coming, and we must prepare to fight accordingly!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to walk forward slowly. After observing the terrain for a while, Li Chengfeng found that there were two hills and hills in the south of Chen Zipo. In the hills, then Datang''s army can launch an attack in an instant and wipe out the Tumeng army.


    After Li Chengfeng finished talking about this idea to Li Jing, Li Jing felt that it was feasible, and this method of catching a turtle in a jar is very good.


    Then the next step is to see when the sudden alliance army will come to commit the crime.


    ��


    night, late night.


    "Hoo, hoo... Kuru Kuru..."


    In a small room, there was a loud snoring sound.


    A little boy was sleeping extremely soundly on the bed, while another girl got up scratching her ears and cheeks.


    "Ahhh, I''m really convinced! Eighth Prince, why do you snore?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} This little boy is naturally Li Chengfeng, and that girl is Songzan Lanyue.


    After Li Jing agreed to let Songzan Lanyue and Li Chengfeng live together, Songzan Lanyue slept on Li Chengfeng''s bed.


    As a result, at night, Songtsan Lanyue regretted it.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s snoring was so loud that she couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Ah, I''m going crazy! Why do you snore? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why?"


    Songzan Lanyue scratched his ears and cheeks really wanted to pinch Li Chengfeng''s nose, but because of Li Chengfeng''s noble status, he didn''t dare to do it. In the end, he just covered his ears with a blanket.


    Finally, he was so sleepy that he fell into a drowsy sleep.


    When Li Chengfeng woke up early in the morning, he found that Songzan Lanyue was carrying himself on one leg?


    "Wow, does this woman sleep without clothes? Damn, good legs!"


    After Li Chengfeng gently removed Songtsan Lanyue''s legs from his body, he ran out to have breakfast.


    Li Chengfeng wandered around the streets of Youhaiguan for a while, holding two buns in his hand, watching what the soldiers in Youhaiguan were doing in their daily life.


    In order to maintain sufficient physical strength to prepare for battle, they basically don''t know how to train.


    After breakfast, stand by and rest, ready for battle at any time.


    In addition, there is a team of patrol members who keep patrolling the Youguan to see if anything unusual happens.


    Today the sun is still shining and majestic, but it also has a lingering feeling.


    With such a big sun, the wind is still a bit cold?


    So Li Chengfeng knew that it was winter and it should be coming soon.


    When Li Chengfeng returned to his address, he had already eaten the last meat bun in his hand.


    Li Chengfeng patted his little hands, and ran to the edge of the well to fetch a basin of water to wash his hands.


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng saw a thick black smoke rising from the sky in the distance.


    "Should they be burning the corpses of the Tumeng?"


    Li Chengfeng blinked and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 589： : Sweaty horse, red mane and red!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 589: Sweaty BMW with a red mane! "No, black wolf smoke? Could it be that the sudden alliance army is attacking?"


    So, Li Chengfeng stood there in a daze, because he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    At this time, Changsun Wuyi and Wei Zheng both ran over quickly.


    The two of them were running one behind the other, as if they were in a competition, who could run faster.


    In the end, Changsun Wuyi was faster. He ran in front of Li Chengfeng, with an excited expression on his face, and said, "Eighth prince, the sudden alliance is here to attack, and we can fight now!"


    "Really?" Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and an excited figure appeared on his face.


    On the other hand, Wei Zheng ran to Li Chengfeng out of breath, and said, "Eighth prince, it''s not good, the sudden alliance is coming, we, let''s go back to Chang''an city! Veteran, lead the way!"


    "Well... I won''t go!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Wei Zheng shouted: "No, Eighth Prince, this battle is no joke, you must go back with the old minister, otherwise, you cannot participate in this battle, because it is too dangerous!"


    Seeing the stubborn appearance of the old man Wei Zheng, Li Chengfeng glanced at Changsun Wuyi, and said: "Military Master, Prime Minister Wei Zheng will leave it to you to stop him! Can you do it?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I can do it!"


    So, Changsun Wuyi immediately stopped in front of Wei Zheng, while Li Chengfeng turned around and ran into the house.


    Changsun Wuyi looked at Wei Zheng, and said with a smile, "Haha, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, your body should be growing old and strong!"


    "Get out, I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Wei Zheng snorted coldly, and glared at Changsun Wuyi.


    But Changsun Wuyi still followed Wei Zheng relentlessly, blocking Wei Zheng from getting close to Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, he immediately ran into the room and onto the bed.


    He pushed Songzan Lanyue who was sleeping soundly, and said softly: "How can this slob sleep better than me?"


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng didn''t know that his snoring almost killed Songzan Lanyue last night.


    "Hey, Songzan Lanyue, wake up soon, it''s time for war!"


    "Hmm... don''t make noise, let me sleep for a while!" Songtsan Lanyue curled up like a slob.


    "Are you still sleeping? There is a war, and your father led the troops to fight. Do you still want to see your father?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Ding, the anxiety from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +299!"


    When Songzan Lanyue heard these words, she immediately opened her eyes wide, and then walked off the bed in a snap.


    She took a deep breath, and there was a trace of determination in her eyes.


    Songzan Lanyue said: "Let''s go, Eighth Prince, it''s time to clarify this matter with my father!"


    "Okay, let''s go now and find General Li Jing!"


    "okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took Songzan Lanyue and ran out of the gate together.


    When he ran out of the gate, Li Chengfeng still didn''t forget to speak to Changsun Wuyi, saying: "Military dog ??head, stop Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t let him come to make trouble on the battlefield!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, Prime Minister Wei Zheng can''t beat me, don''t worry!" Changsun Wuyi laughed.


    Wei Zheng quickly waved his hands and said, "Eighth Prince, you can''t go, you can''t go!"


    But Li Chengfeng would not listen to Wei Zheng''s words, he still trotted along with Songzan Lanyue, and disappeared after turning a corner.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng found Li Jing, Li Jing was organizing the army of Youguan to go out of the city to fight.


    When Li Jing saw Li Chengfeng, he immediately came to greet him, and said, "Eighth prince, the old minister is going to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to come?"


    "Yes, General Li Jing, may I ask, the smoke is rising, is it because of the Tumeng?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Jing nodded solemnly, and said: "Yes, we are about to prepare for war! In order to prevent the sudden alliance army from breaking through the Youguan, we must send a large number of soldiers out of the city to fight!"


    "According to reports from the scouts, they didn''t send out too many troops this time, only about 100,000. We only need to send 100,000 soldiers out of the city to fight!"


    "Why don''t you send more? In this way, isn''t there a better chance of winning?"


    "No, it''s not so easy to mobilize 300,000 soldiers from the Tang Dynasty at once. Besides, if we dispatched 300,000 soldiers, the Tumeng would have already run away, so wouldn''t we be empty-handed? It wastes the soldiers'' physical strength and wastes our time!"


    "In addition, there are a total of 500,000 troops in the Tumeng army. As long as they don''t dispatch all of them, we don''t need to dispatch 300,000 troops to fight!"


    "If that moment really comes, it''s time for us to fight to the death!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "OK, I got it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    He understood Li Jing''s words.


    Fighting also requires strategy and skill, it is not a one-brained, directly leading the army out of the city to fight.


    In order to retain enough physical strength and logistical support for the soldiers, neither side will send all their troops to fight in ordinary battles.


    Instead, send a part of the combat power first to test the enemy''s combat power.


    If Li Jing sends all 300,000 troops out of the city to fight, then the bandits of the alliance will immediately send countless troops to attack the Luotu Pass and Chengguan of Youzhou City At that time, Youzhou City will be destroyed , is also a matter of time.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng whistled.


    A horse with a red mane quickly ran out from the crowd and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Jing''s eyes lit up immediately, and he shouted: "What a horse!"


    Li Chengfeng touched the mane of the red-maned fierce horse, and said with a smile: "This horse is a wild horse I saw in Chang''an City. After I tamed it, it followed me alone!"


    "Well, a horse is also a kind of spiritual creature. It will follow whoever it thinks is suitable to be its master! So, this BMW should have accepted the Eighth Prince as your master!" Li Jing said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, every time I ride it out and forget to bring it back, it will come back by itself! It will go out to graze when it is hungry, and come back by itself after eating. I don''t care about it! Once I have something to go out, as soon as I whistle, it will immediately come to me from the crowd! Haha, good horse, I haven''t given you a name yet!"


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The red-maned fierce horse breathed out twice and raised its hooves twice, as if it was also dissatisfied with this matter.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Don''t be angry, then I will give you a name now! I see that you are all red, so I will call you Big Red in the future! Coincidentally, I have a dog at home called Erbai! Your name is Dahong, and it is called Erbai, so you are the boss, are you satisfied?"


    "Woooooooooooooooo..."


    The big red hooves were raised high, as if very satisfied with such a name.

 Chapter 590： : The Tubo army attacked Youguan!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 590: The Tubo Army Attacks Youguan! Li Chengfeng patted Dahong''s neck and said, "Okay, Dahong, let''s go out of the city with me to fight!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng jumped onto Dahong''s back, then stretched out his right hand to Songzan Lanyue, and said, "Miss Lanyue, do you want to come up?"


    "Alright, I''ll go with you, Eighth Prince!"


    Songtsan Lanyue stretched out her slender right hand and took Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    Li Chengfeng pulled hard, and pulled Songzan Lanyue onto Dahong''s back.


    Li Jing opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.


    But he didn''t say it in the end.


    If Songtsan Lanyue can really let Songtsan Gampo lead the Tubo army to withdraw, it may be a great thing for Youzhou City.


    But the only thing Li Jing was afraid of was that Songtsan Gampo still refused to retreat, even if he didn''t take Songtsan Lanyue''s life into consideration.


    This may be the cruelest thing in life for a thirteen-year-old girl like her!


    ��


    As soon as he left the city gate, Li Chengfeng saw a black army marching towards the Youhaiguan of Youzhou City on the edge of Chen Zipo in the distance.


    They stopped at Chen Zipo''s north and did not dare to take a step forward.


    Because they knew that if they walked forward, they would be within the range of the archers at the Youguan pass.


    Besides, they only brought 100,000 troops this time. If they were ambushed by Datang, they would never return.


    "Eight princes, Chen Zipo ahead is the raiding army! Look at their battle flags. This time, they should be sending the Tubo army!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and glanced at Songzan Lanyue behind him.


    I saw her staring blankly at the front, her red lips were slightly parted, and she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t seem to open her mouth.


    Li Chengfeng spoke comfortingly, and said: "Don''t worry, Miss Lanyue! Later, if you have anything to say to your father, you can just say it. No matter what the outcome is, don''t forget, I am you forever friend!"


    "Well, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    Songtsam Lanyue nodded.


    In fact, she was worried, if she really went back with her father, would she never be able to see Li Chengfeng again in this life?


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} However, in reality, Songtsam Lanyue really worried too much.


    Tubo''s 300,000 reinforcements are on their way, how could Songtsan Gampo retreat now?


    Let alone a little Songtsan Blue Moon, even if he gave up the most important person in his life, Songtsan Gampo would not withdraw his troops.


    This time he formed an alliance with the Turkic Ji Li Khan, in order to break through Datang, enter Datang, invade Datang, and occupy Datang.


    How could Songtsan Gampo give up such a good opportunity because of a small delivery to the blue moon?


    ��


    Soon, soldiers and horses from both sides arrived on the battlefield.


    Confronted with Chen Zipo.


    Li Jing led the troops out first, and shouted: "Hahaha, the Tubo thieves, deceived our Tang people, killed our Tang people, this enmity is irreconcilable, and I will pay you back a hundred times in the future!"


    The Tubo army was led by three men in silver armor.


    They each rode on a war horse, majestic and majestic.


    Behind them, a man with a beard and eyes as sharp as a falcon bird was sitting on an elephant.


    A chair was tied to the elephant''s back, and the man sat on the chair.


    And this person is the leader of Tubo, Songtsen Gampo.


    After Li Jing finished cursing, Cheng Yaojin held up the double axes in his hand, and shouted: "Hey, a group of scum, scum, and thieves, who have the guts to come out and challenge your grandpa Cheng Yaojin? Who of you dare to come? I dare to fight!" !"


    "Drink, drink, drink!"


    The arrogance of the Tang soldiers was instantly ignited by Cheng Yaojin''s words.


    On the other hand, the Tubo army still had nothing.


    On top of the elephant, Songtsan Gampo spoke softly, "Cheng''er, Yu''er, Ya''er! How many soldiers did the Tang Dynasty send to fight us this time?"


    A handsome man clasped his fists and said, "Reporting to my father, according to my son''s investigation, it is about 100,000! May I ask my father, are we going to have a big battle with the Tang soldiers?"


    The man who spoke was the third prince of Tubo, Songtsan City.


    He is also Songzan Lanyue''s elder brother.


    When he was attacking Suzhou City in the Tang Dynasty last time, he was beaten all over the place by Li Chengfeng, and he also lost nearly 100,000 troops from Tubo, as well as a pair of cavalry.


    After Songtsan returned from the city, Songtsan Gampo was furious and punished him severely.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}But what made Songtsan Gampo most angry was Songtsan City. Moon, lost?


    In this way, Songzan Lanyue should have become a prisoner of Datang if nothing else happened.


    Although Songtsan Gampo didn''t know whether Songtsan Lanyue was dead or not, but this time he attacked Datang, he must find Songtsan Lanyue''s whereabouts, whether dead or alive.


    "Father, have you seen that Cheng Yaojin of the Tang Dynasty is so arrogant? Why don''t you let your son come out and rub his spirits!"


    On the side, Songtsan Lan Yu, the elder brother of Songtsan City, spoke.


    However, Songtsan Gampo waved his hand slightly and said: "No need, when our 300,000 army from Tubo and 200,000 Turkic troops gather again, UU Reading will be the arrival of 500,000 reinforcements." , plus our original strength of 500,000 troops, when the time comes, a million troops will attack Datang, and this king will not believe that we can��t take a small city of Youzhou in the Tang Dynasty?��


    "Hmph, even if Li Jing is the God of War in the Tang Dynasty, he won''t have any opportunistic ways to win in a battle where the difference in strength is more than three times!"


    "We led the army here this time, just to test it out, whether Datang has reinforcements coming, and they still send 100,000 troops? Hahaha, I laughed! It seems that their Datang is also lonely. How can an army of 300,000 resist against our million-strong army from the Sumeng League? So this year, we must take Youzhou City, and tomorrow, we will attack Chang��an City of the Tang Dynasty! A generation of Tianjiao Empire has fallen! Hahaha!"


    Songtsan Gampo laughed heartily.


    He imagined that as long as Youzhou City is broken this year, Xuanzhou can be attacked next year, and then all the way to Chang''an.


    "So father, are we going to withdraw our troops now?" Songzan Lanyu continued to ask.


    Songtsan Gampo neither nodded nor shook his head.


    His eyes were fixed on going forward.


    Because, he seemed to see a familiar figure in the army.


    Although it''s just a flash.


    But that figure was very much like his daughter, Songzan Lanyue.


    "How could there be Yue''er''s shadow? Could it be that my eyes are dazzled? Or do I miss Yue''er too much? This hallucination appears?"


    Songtsan Gampo rubbed his eyes vigorously, and looked carefully again, but he didn''t see Songtsan Lanyue''s voice again.

 Chapter 591： : Dont come here, you will die!

    Datang: God-level bear child text Chapter 591: Don''t come here, you will die! Suddenly, a familiar voice came to Songtsan Gampo''s ears.


    "Father, retreat from the army, please, don''t attack Datang again? Okay?"


    "Huh? It''s Yue''er''s voice, is it really Yue''er''s voice?"


    Songtsan Gampo was stunned on the chair, then his eyes widened and he looked around.


    Songtsan Gampo looked at the three Tubo princes below him, and said, "Yu''er, Ya''er, Cheng''er, did you hear your ninth sister''s voice just now? Why? Why did I seem to hear Yue''er crying just now?" Then tell me, tell me not to attack Datang?"


    At this time, Songzan Cheng''s face became extremely pale.


    Because he knew that it was he who abandoned Songtsan Lanyue in the border town of Suzhou last time, which made Songtsan Lanyue''s life and death unknown.


    The eldest prince of Tubo, Songzan Lanyu, said, "Father, it must be because you miss Jiumei too much that you have such an illusion? I didn''t hear Jiumei''s voice, did you?"


    "Yes, father, if Jiumei really becomes a prisoner of Datang, then we must break through Youzhou City this time and rescue Jiumei!"


    Songzancheng clenched his fists and spoke.


    In fact, he was still a little guilty.


    If he hadn''t voluntarily abandoned Songzan Lanyue last time, he wouldn''t have ended up in this trouble now!


    Although he was very guilty in his heart, but the matter had come to this point, there was nothing he could do to recover.


    Regardless of whether Songtsan Lanyue was alive or dead, Songtsan City also blamed the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty for the crime of this incident.


    So Songzan Lanyue thought to himself, after the Tumeng occupied Datang, the first thing he wanted to do was to catch the Eighth Prince of Datang and punish him severely.


    ��


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng came to the enemy camp of the Tubo army alone on a horse with a red mane.


    Originally, Li Jing wanted to prevent Li Chengfeng from going unilaterally.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, Li Chengfeng rode his horse and led Songzan Lanyue towards the Tubo army.


    Li Jing knew that at this time, he could not lead the army forward, otherwise the Tubo army would mistakenly think that the Tang soldiers were about to start a war with them, and the scene would be even more chaotic.


    And when Li Chengfeng left, he also instructed Li Jing, saying: "General Li Jing, don''t worry about me, I will take Miss Lanyue and come as soon as I go, if we can negotiate, then the Tubo army will withdraw immediately, if we can''t, then Let��s prepare for the next plan, let��s go to war!��


    After try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} finished speaking, Li Chengfeng took Songtsan Lanyue and rode towards Songtsan Gambo.


    Even Li Jing didn''t have time to stop him, so Li Chengfeng galloped away on horseback.


    As for the Tubo army, the first one to discover Li Chengfeng was the third prince of Tubo, Songtsan City.


    When Songzancheng looked at Li Chengfeng, who was running towards him alone on a red-maned horse.


    Songzancheng''s eyes widened suddenly, and his heart was terrified.


    Because in his impression, Li Chengfeng is not just a six-year-old child, he is simply a devil who came from **** to the world.


    How can a six-year-old child compare strength with an elephant? Will you know how to use the empty city plan?


    With 3,000 Xuanjia troops, you can stop Tubo''s 100,000 troops, who dare not attack the city? The six-year-old eighth prince in front of him basically did things that others couldn''t do.


    "Who is here? A child? Don''t you really have no talents in the Tang Dynasty? You actually sent a child to fight against our 100,000 Tubo army? Hahaha!"


    Songtsan Gampo sat on the seat and laughed loudly.


    And Songzancheng on the horseback suddenly said, "Father, be careful! I know this kid. He is not an ordinary person, but Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! It was him last time, in Suzhou of the Tang Dynasty Border Town, killed our 100,000 Tubo army! If it wasn''t for him, my ministers wouldn''t have been defeated, and if it wasn''t for him, Blue Moon Ninth Sister wouldn''t have disappeared!"


    "What? The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? So he did everything?"


    "Ding, the anger from Songtsan Gampo, naughty value +177!"


    Li Chengfeng felt it from a long distance away. Songtsan Gampo looked at him with very angry eyes.


    His face was full of anger, as if he wanted to eat himself


    But Li Chengfeng is not really a six-year-old child, he is still fearless, riding a horse, slowly approaching Songtsan Gampo.


    And behind him, Songzan Lanyue tightly hugged Li Chengfeng''s waist.


    That''s why Songtsan Gampo didn''t realize that there was actually another person behind Li Chengfeng, and this person was his ninth daughter, Songtsan Lanyue.


    "Come here, take down the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    Songtsan Gampo immediately shouted.


    On the battlefield, there is nothing that does not speak of martial arts.


    You, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, rashly came to attack the 100,000 troops of Tubo alone. Didn��t you come here to give away your head?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}Hehe, since that''s the case, then I, Songtsan Gambo, will accept it without hesitation.


    Perhaps in this way, the Youguan of Youzhou City can be broken through faster.


    At this time, Songzan Lanyu said, "Father, please let my ministers go and take down the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Okay, then let Yu''er go!"


    Songtsan Gampo nodded and agreed.


    He thought that the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty looked like a child, so how could he be the opponent of his eldest son?


    But Songzancheng suddenly widened his eyes and shouted: "Brother, don''t get close to that kid, his martial arts are not something you can defeat!"


    Songzan Lanyue glanced at Songzan City disdainfully, and said, "Third brother, I know that you once lost to the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty in the border town of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, but this only means that you can''t do it. Representative, I can''t!"


    "drive!"


    After finishing speaking, Songzan Lanyu rode on his horse, holding a scimitar, and galloped towards Li Chengfeng quickly.


    "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, this prince, I will capture you alive today!"


    Li Chengfeng was running forward on a horse, but he saw a Tubo warrior riding a horse to declare war on him?


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and shouted: "Don''t come here, or you will die, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Hahaha, you are small, but your tone is not small. Don''t think that you are the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, so I dare not kill you!"


    Songzan Lanyu still speaks harshly.


    With piercing eyes, Li Chengfeng responded calmly.


    Songzan Lanyue, who was behind Li Chengfeng, suddenly poked his head out and shouted loudly: "Brother, don''t come over, you will get hurt!"


    "What? Ninth Sister? Ninth Sister, why are you here? Ninth Sister?"


    Songzan Lanyu''s eyes widened, and he showed a look of shock on his face covered by his beard.


    Songtsan Lanyue cried, and said, "Brother, please don''t come here, you will die!"


    Songzan Lanyue knows how powerful Li Chengfeng is.


    In terms of martial arts, compared to strength, Songzan Lanyue has never met a person who is stronger than Li Chengfeng!

 Chapter 592： : 1 Kick the Tubo prince away!

    Datang: God-level bear child text Chapter 592: Kick the Tubo prince away with one kick! Songzan Lanyue yelled, which made Songzan Lanyu think that his ninth sister was calling for help.


    So Songzan Lanyu shouted: "Jiumei, don''t be afraid, big brother will come here and leave you alone!"


    "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, you dare to hurt my ninth sister? Take your life!"


    After finishing speaking, Songzan Lanyu turned the scimitar in his hand, and slashed towards Li Chengfeng''s small body.


    Li Chengfeng squinted his eyes, and shouted: "Didn''t I tell you not to come here? You are looking for death!"


    Seeing Songzan Lanyu getting closer, Li Chengfeng suddenly jumped up from his horse, and then kicked Songzan Lanyue directly on the chest.


    So, Songzan Lanyu was kicked flying by Li Chengfeng.


    "No! Eighth Prince!"


    On the back of the red horse, Songtsan Lanyue covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    She really didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this?


    The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty sent himself back to the Tubo camp to discuss with his father, but they still took the initiative to attack Li Chengfeng? In the end, he was kicked out by Li Chengfeng?


    Is this considered to be self-inflicted?


    Li Chengfeng fell vertically from mid-air and landed on Dahong''s back.


    "Control..."


    Li Chengfeng tightened the reins, raised his red hooves high.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng, in the eyes of Songtsan Gampo, actually has a man in charge of the gate, and the arrogance that no one can open?


    For a moment, Songtsan Gampo was stunned, and Songtsan City beside him was so frightened that sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He had warned his eldest brother, Songzan Lalanyu, not to mess with Li Chengfeng.


    It''s all right now, Jiumei didn''t save her, but she was kicked away by Li Chengfeng instead?


    Songzan Lanyu was lying in the crowd, his face was pale and bloodless, he seemed to be kicked by Li Chengfeng out of breath.


    In the end, he was still a master of internal strength, and used his internal strength to clear the congestion in Songtsan Lanyu''s body, so that Songtsan Lanyu was able to catch his breath.


    Otherwise, if everyone is cured, Li Chengfeng''s kick just now is enough for Songzan Lanyu to go to see God.


    "puff��"


    Songtsan Lanyu spat out the accumulated blood in his chest.


    When he looked at Li Chengfeng again, his eyes were obviously full of fear.


    Because he never thought that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, who looked only about six years old, would have such powerful martial arts?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The kick just now flew up into the air with an extremely fast speed, which made Songzan Lanyu feel as if he had hit a big mountain, and there was no room for resistance .


    Songtsan Cheng quickly ran over, helped Songtsan Lanyu up, and said, "Brother, are you alright?"


    Songzan Lanyu sighed, shook his head, and said: "I''m fine, don''t worry about me, third brother! It can be seen that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty has shown mercy to me, otherwise the kick just now would be enough to kick me Cardiopulmonary! But he didn''t kick at my fatal point, otherwise, I would really die this time!"


    When he came back to his senses, Songzan Lanyu was also terrified.


    Songzancheng nodded his head, said very much in approval, and said, "Now, big brother, you always believe that I didn''t lie before, right? I said that Datang is as strong as an elephant except for a monstrous eighth prince! I really I''m not lying, but my father still punished me!"


    "Hey, we blamed you wrongly, third brother! If you run into the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, even if I lead the troops, I might not necessarily be his opponent?"


    Songzan Lanyu no longer dared to speak loudly.


    So, Songtsan City supported Songtsan Lanyu and continued to return to the front line of the battle.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng rode his horse alone, facing the 100,000 Tubo enemy troops, he still showed no fear on his face, but looked very indifferent and indifferent.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, sank into his dantian, and shouted: "People from Tubo, I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, so is Li Chengfeng!"


    "Today, I''m here to negotiate three things with you!"


    "First thing, this prince persuades you to withdraw immediately, otherwise, when this prince starts to follow you, the hundred thousand Tubo army will all become undead!"


    "Ding, panic from Songtsan Gampo, naughty value +299!"


    "Ding, fear from Songtsan City, naughty value +288!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words were not loud, but his voice was ear-piercing and deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Let the Tubo people listen to it, just like the sound of running out of hell.


    Li Chengfeng continued to speak, and said: "Secondly, my prince is a peace-loving person. He doesn''t want to fight, and he doesn''t want to see human life in this world, which is so worthless! So, if you Tubo are willing to make friends with us, Tang Dynasty , this prince answers you! But if you want to fight against Datang, then this prince will definitely take the lead in charging for Datang. When the time comes, the sky will be stained with blood and the bones will support the sky. Don��t blame this prince for being cold-blooded and ruthless Already!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Third, this prince brought Songtsan Lanyue, the nine princesses of Tubo, she has some words now, and your leader Songtsan Gan Bu said, Miss Lanyue, please come out and talk to your father!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking indifferently, which side of Tubo dared to refute all of a sudden?


    Because Li Chengfeng had quietly used his overlord power and aura before.


    As soon as the domineering spirit possessed his body, Songtsan Gampo was shocked.


    Because Songtsen Gampo had never felt such a strong oppressive force from a single person.


    Even their Great Tang Emperor Li Shimin never brought him such oppression?


    The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is really not simple.


    No wonder Cheng''er led an army of 100,000, but he was defeated by his 3,000 Xuanjia army?


    It''s just that this person''s spirit is too strong.


    Songtsan Gampo thought in his heart.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, when Songtsan Gampo saw Songtsan Lanyue behind Li Chengfeng, his heart suddenly softened.


    Songtsan Gampo showed a very concerned look in his eyes, and said, "Yue''er, how are you doing recently? Have you been bullied by the Tang people? They treated you as a prisoner, yes?" Right? Otherwise, you wouldn��t have cried! Don��t worry, Father will definitely save you this time!��


    Songtsan Gampo clenched his fists and was about to call on the soldiers to attack together.


    However, Songzan Lanyue suddenly spoke with a hint of crying, "Father, I beg you, helpers! I beg you, don''t attack Datang again, okay?"


    "What? You said, what?"


    At this moment, not only Songtsan Gampo, but even Songtsan City, Songtsan Lanyu and the Tubo soldiers behind them showed very surprised expressions.


    They would never have thought that such words would come from Songzan Lanyue''s mouth?


    Including Songtsan City, he also opened his mouth wide.


    He vaguely remembered that Songzan Lanyue hated the people of Datang very much when he was in the border town of Suzhou, and even took the initiative to take the elephant cavalry and volunteered to attack Datang.


    But now, why did she suddenly say such words?

 Chapter 593： : Songtsen Gampos insidious scheme!

    This is something Songtsan City would never have imagined.


    "Yue''er, you, what are you talking about? You want us to retreat?"


    Songtsen Gampo asked in disbelief.


    Songzan Lanyue nodded accurately, and said: "Yes, father, my daughter hopes that our Tubo soldiers can retreat! You are not the opponents of Datang, really, I beg you, father, I beg you not to let hundreds of thousands of Tubo soldiers come and die!"


    Songtsin Blue Moon begged Songtsan Gampo.


    Because Songzan Lanyue knew that with Li Chengfeng, they had no chance of winning in Tubo.


    Even with the addition of Turkic forces, so what if they unite into a Turkic army?


    Because Songzan Lanyue, but I have seen it, the zha bomb developed by Li Chengfeng.


    That kind of soil bomb, one can kill humans with a radius of about 5 meters.


    Thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, how could they be Li Chengfeng''s opponents from Tubo?


    So Songzan Lanyue is sincerely for the good of the Tubo people and doesn''t want them to die again.


    However, her words were heard by Songtsan Gampo, as if she was raising other people''s aspirations and destroying their prestige.


    How could my own daughter suddenly say such cowardly words?


    So Songtsan Gampo continued to speak, and said, "Yue''er, you come back first, let''s talk about it later, okay?"


    "Father, I have already promised the eighth prince! As long as you withdraw from the army, I will go back with you. If you don''t withdraw from the army, I will not go back. Even if I die here, I will not go back! "


    Songtsan Lanyue looked at Songtsan Gampo with tears in his eyes.


    Songtsan Gampo clenched his fists tightly and shouted explosively: "Yue''er, stop messing around! Are you threatening your father with your own life? At this time, Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty is already at the end of its battle. You actually asked the father to retreat? You, how can the father be worthy of the dead soldiers of Tubo? How can he be worthy of the army of our allies, the dead soldiers of the Turks? Yue''er, in this more than a month, you have been in the Tang Dynasty, What happened? Why did you become like this?"


    Songtsan Gampo could never imagine that his obedient and well-behaved daughter would actually persuade him to retire from the army now?


    Moreover, under the influence of Tubo culture, the Tubo royal family hated Tang people very much since childhood.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Kesong praised Lanyue, why would he speak for the people of Datang now?


    Facing Songtsan Gampo''s words, Songtsan Lanyue still shook his head and said, "Father, I beg you as a daughter! My daughter is really hopeless, there will be wars in this world! Father, as long as you retreat Jun, I''ll go back with you, how about it?"


    "This is impossible! Yue''er, don''t force me!"


    Songtsan Gampo quickly rejected Songtsan Lanyue''s request.


    The corners of Songtsan Lanyue''s eyes had already quietly shed a few crystal clear tears, she knew that such a situation would happen.


    So, Songtsan Lanyue immediately took out a dagger from her sleeve and put it on her neck, saying: "Father, either you retreat from the army, or your daughter will die in front of you today!"


    "Yue''er, don''t force me!"


    Songtsan Gampo''s fists were already clenched livid.


    If he had to make a choice between Shengli and his daughter, Songtsan Gampo would definitely choose victory in battle.


    In the face of war, how can there be any love for daughters?


    At this moment, Songtsan City suddenly stepped forward, came to Songtsan Gampo, and said, "Father, please don''t be in a hurry to get angry with Jiumei, maybe she was also bewitched by the people of Tang Dynasty! "


    "You know, the people of the Tang Dynasty are best at all kinds of conspiracies, tricks, tactics, and ways of controlling people! Maybe Jiumei was confused by the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    After Songtsan City finished speaking, Songtsan Gampo frowned and said, "Tell me about the city, what should we do now?"


    Song Zancheng smiled and said: "Since the people of Tang Dynasty are good at using military strategies, how about we just use the strategy this time?"


    "What kind of method is there to do what you can?" Songtsen Gampo continued to ask.


    Song Zancheng replied with a smile, "It''s better, father and king first agreed to Jiumei''s request, but when Jiumei came back to us, she immediately repented, and then led the army to attack Datang, and catch the eighth prince!"


    "Afterwards, as long as Jiumei comes back to us, we will have a good talk with Jiumei, and we will definitely make her wake up. What does the king think of this plan?"


    Speaking of this, Songtsan Gampo''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said with a smile: "Haha, let me just say, Cheng''er, you are the smartest son of the father, pay attention to this, good! Yes, the father will follow what you said now." manage!"


    "Thank you, father, for the compliment!" Songzan Cheng showed a smug smile on his face. After all, he is also one of the candidates to succeed the leader of the Tubo royal family. How could he win without any scheming?


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}Songtsan Gambo quickly adopted the opinion of Songtsan City.


    No matter how much, let''s trick Songtsam Lanyue back first.


    As long as Songtsan Lanyue returns to Tubo''s camp, won''t everything be up to him?


    After pondering for a while, Songtsan Gampo put away the sad expression on his face, smiled lightly, and said, "Okay, Yue''er, my father has agreed to your request! Then, please come back quickly!" As long as you come back, my father will retreat, and my father will take hundreds of thousands of Tubo soldiers to withdraw from this battlefield, how about it?"


    "Really, Father? Are you lying to me? Father, is it true that is true?"


    In Songzan Lanyue''s eyes, there was an unbelievable look, with surprises, emotions, and even tears.


    She cried, and she finally knew that she was not a child everyone wanted.


    She finally knew that her father loved her so much?


    Songtsan Gampo nodded affirmatively, and said, "It''s Fa Yue''er, as long as you come back, father, you will immediately lead your troops to retreat!"


    "Well, good, I believe father, you will not lie to me!"


    A happy smile suddenly appeared on Songzan Lanyue''s face.


    Instead, Songzan Lanyue looked sideways at Li Chengfeng. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, smiled lightly, and said, "Eighth Prince, this time, I really want to go back! Thank you for your support in Tang Dynasty!" Lan Yue has nothing to repay for Lan Yue''s care, if the Eighth Prince is willing, we will meet again in ten years! I hope you, don''t forget me!"


    "Oh, silly girl, you are so stupid!" Li Chengfeng sighed and shook his head.


    Songzan Lanyue covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, and said, "I''m not stupid, it''s you who are stupid! You don''t even understand what I mean, do you?"


    Having said this, Songtsan Lanyue''s face turned slightly red.


    Because what she meant was that Li Chengfeng is too small to talk about love now, and in another ten years, when Li Chengfeng grows up, won''t he understand?


    However, how could Li Chengfeng not understand Songzan Lanyue''s thoughts?


    Li Chengfeng himself is a man of the 21st century, with advanced thinking and unparalleled strategies.


    She said Songtsan Lanyue was stupid because he never thought that this woman would actually believe Songtsan Gampo''s nonsense?

 Chapter 594： : Run, this is my last wish!

    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "Miss Lanyue, I said you are stupid, you don''t really believe what your father said?"


    "What? Eighth Prince, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ding, panic from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +299!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, shook his head, and said: "It''s not interesting! I hope I''m thinking too much! You go back quickly, if your father will retreat, that''s a good thing, but if he doesn''t, then I''m sorry, In this battle, I must fight to defend Datang''s land!"


    "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, even if I die, I won''t let my royal father attack Datang!"


    After finishing speaking, Songzan Lanyue jumped off Li Chengfeng''s horse''s back.


    She turned over and fell to the ground.


    Afterwards, Songzan Lanyue turned back and smiled, waved his little hand at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, wait for me for ten years! I''ll go back first!"


    The smile on Songtsam Blue Moon''s face was as bright as the sun.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled lightly, and then waved slightly to Songtsan Lanyue.


    He suddenly shook his head helplessly.


    Because he saw that Songtsan Gampo''s old face was already covered with all kinds of conspiracies and tricks, with an extremely sinister smile on it.


    Songtsan Gampo smiled sinisterly, and Li Chengfeng also smiled shallowly.


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, and said with a smile: "Hehe, it seems that I guessed correctly! Girl Lanyue, Songtsan Gampo won''t give up attacking Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty because of you!"


    "Such a good piece of fat is placed in front of him, how could he not eat it?"


    "Songzan Lanyue, don''t think too deeply about your position in the eyes of others. Sometimes, in the face of interests and deep feelings, it is worthless! Even if you are a father-daughter relationship!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that Songzan Lanyue had been fooled.


    He is not afraid of fighting with the Tubo army, but just feels unworthy for Songzan Lanyue''s pure heart.


    Sure enough, when Songzan Lanyue happily returned to the Tubo army.


    Songtsan Gampo immediately suppressed the smile on his face, then put on a stern expression, and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Officer Songtsan drew out the scimitar in his hand, slashed fiercely at the front, and shouted: "Come on, charge me, and take down the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Come on, take down the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Come on, go on..."


    ��


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Tata, Tada..."


    "Father..."


    The sound of Songtsan Lanyue''s running footsteps gradually became extremely slow and heavy.


    She felt as if she was deaf, there was a lot of noise coming from her ears, everything was excluded by her, and only one voice echoed in her mind: Chong, take down the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?


    Yes, she was cheated.


    She was deceived by her favorite father, Songtsan Gampo.


    Songtsan Lanyue''s eyes widened in disbelief, her heart was blank, with an indescribable feeling.


    Why? why? Why do you want to do this?


    Horses passed by in front of him, and a Tubo soldier with a fierce face ran past Songtsan Lanyue with a scimitar in his hand.


    The killing and greedy looks on their faces made Songtsan Lanyue think that the place she was in was like hell.


    And her mood at this moment also fell from heaven to **** in an instant.


    Didn''t you say it before? Didn''t you agree that if you go back by yourself, your father will retire from the army?


    Couldn''t he give up attacking Datang for his own sake?


    Why did he change his face in an instant? To ask someone to take down Datang''s eighth prince?


    Songtsan Lanyue felt dizzy and the world was spinning around her feet.


    She turned around suddenly in the crowd, shouted at Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "Eighth Prince, run!"


    She didn''t hear her own voice clearly, and she didn''t know whether she shouted those words or not?


    She only knew that the second before she fainted, she saw the smile on Songtsan Gampo''s face, it was so disgusting and ugly.


    Yes, she was once again deceived by her most beloved person in this world.


    Once again, she was deceived by the world.


    ��


    Perhaps Songtsan Lanyue didn''t hear clearly whether he had yelled that sentence or not.


    But Li Chengfeng heard it clearly.


    Among thousands of troops, a girl looked back and shouted to herself heart-piercingly: "Eighth Prince, run!"


    run? I, Li Chengfeng, can run away?


    Looking at the countless Tubo soldiers rushing towards him, the corners of Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled up, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    His calmness and composure even made Songtsan Gampo feel chills in the distance.


    Songtsan Gampo spoke again, and shouted: "Soldiers, catch the Eighth Prince of Datang for me, if you can catch it, catch it, if you can''t catch it, kill it on the spot! I, Songtsan Gampo, will never allow this A formidable enemy of ours, standing on the other side of our Tubo emperor, can be used as a prisoner, or killed!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Yes, my lord!"


    "Come on, kill the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    Looking at the Tubo soldiers who surrounded him, Li Chengfeng never thought of running away.


    "Catch him, don''t let the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty escape!"


    Among the crowd, a soldier shouted.


    Li Chengfeng always had a faint confident smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Escape? Since I dared to go deep into the enemy camp alone, I never thought about running away!"


    "Come on, take down the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Rush, kill!"


    Because this Tubo soldier had seen Li Chengfeng''s skills.


    Li Chengfeng can kick the eldest prince of Tubo more than ten meters away with one kick, so his kung fu must be very good.


    So these Tubo soldiers didn''t dare to neglect, and rushed towards Li Chengfeng bravely one by one.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly patted his horse up and jumped into the air, his identity spinning rapidly.


    Then, a burst of dazzling silver needles scattered from Li Chengfeng''s side.


    These silver needles emitted a bright and dazzling light above the sunlight. From a distance, it seemed that Li Chengfeng had countless white rays of light shooting out in all directions.


    "Tang Clan''s unique skill, Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle!"


    "�H�H�H..."


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, and countless silver needles flew towards the surrounding Tubo soldiers.


    The assassination method of this kind of indiscriminate attack is best released in the crowd of enemy troops.


    If Datang''s troops were here at this moment, Li Chengfeng wouldn''t even dare to use the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle.


    Li Chengfeng controlled the direction of the needle, and thousands of silver needles shot out in all directions.


    And he didn''t hurt his horse.


    Immediately afterwards, what followed was bursts of screams.


    Those Tubo soldiers who were recruited were immediately pierced with silver needles and were riddled with blood holes all over their bodies.


    They will not even die for a while, because the wounds caused by the silver needles are very small and the bleeding speed is not very fast.


    But the cells and tissues in their bodies have been completely destroyed by the silver needles.


    Therefore, they are bound to die, even if the genius doctor Hua Tuo is still alive, he cannot save them.


    "what��"


    Among the crowd, there were continuous screams.

 Chapter 595： : Angry Li Chengfeng, explode!

    Suddenly someone shouted: "Don''t get close to that Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, he has a hidden weapon in his hand, which is the assassination technique of Tang Dynasty! Be careful everyone!"


    "Come on, surround him! Whoever can kill the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty will be rewarded with 5,000 gold, and whoever can capture the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty will be rewarded with 10,000 gold!"


    Suddenly, a young Tubo general shouted.


    Li Chengfeng sprinkled a piece of silver needles, killing dozens of Tubo soldiers.


    But to the tens of thousands of Tubo soldiers, these dead people are nothing more than a drop in the bucket, they don''t care about it at all, and they don''t feel distressed.


    This is the real battlefield.


    The generals of Tubo have already trained their soldiers to become war machines. Simply put, their existence is just a kind of machine created for war.


    Ever since, the next moment, a large number of Tubo soldiers surrounded Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng looked around.


    Front and back, there were at least a few hundred people surrounding him.


    Moreover, the number of Tubo soldiers in the rear is still increasing.


    Some of them were holding spears, and some were holding machetes. It seemed that they were going to catch or kill themselves this time.


    "His grandma, aren''t these people afraid of death? After killing one wave, another wave will come? Do you really think I am a BOSS to fight? But in this real world, it is not a game, and you don''t have resurrection coins!"


    "Nimma, silver needles are too expensive, consuming my naughty points! It''s you guys who forced me to use my trick!"


    Li Chengfeng said cursingly.


    Because he knows that if this continues, even if he possesses peerless martial arts, he will definitely suffer.


    Tubo fighters are as cold-blooded as machines, not afraid of pain or death.


    After Li Chengfeng killed one wave, another wave came again.


    They charged forward as if they were tireless.


    If this continues, when my physical strength is exhausted, I will lose sooner or later.


    So, Li Chengfeng began to dig out his pockets.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand, and fumbled in the pocket of his jacket.


    He took out a bunch of iron shells.


    Li Chengfeng took off a tin bullet, pinched it in his hand, and shouted: "Don''t come here! I didn''t want to use this weapon! But you forced me! If you come here again and get closer to me, don''t blame me for being rude Already! I will send you all to hell!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Hahaha, are you still stubborn when you are about to die? Tubo soldiers, look, the Eighth Prince of Datang is getting scared? He must have no strength Let''s go! Let''s take down the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, you can be injured, but it''s best not to kill him!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Among the crowd, a bearded general on horseback said with a big laugh.


    He thought, if he captures the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty alive and captures him back to offer Songtsan Gampo credit, then he will surely rise to the top in the future and be appreciated by Songtsan Gampo, and he may even marry the Ninth Princess of Tubo.


    However, at this moment, the bearded general saw Li Chengfeng unbutton an iron block, and then threw the iron block to his horse''s leg.


    At first, the bearded general was taken aback.


    He thought it was some terrible hidden weapon.


    But later he found that the iron block didn''t respond at all, so he laughed.


    The bearded general smiled and said: "Hahaha, everyone, look, the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty has no strength! He can''t even hit people with hidden weapons! Let''s go together!"


    "Boom..."


    It''s too late, but it''s fast.


    The iron bomb that Li Chengfeng threw at his feet exploded in an instant, raising a cloud of dust, and the bearded general was thrown off his feet by the explosion.


    "This hidden weapon, strike later? Don''t talk about martial arts? I was careless, I didn''t dodge it!"


    This was the last sentence that the bearded general said, and after he finished speaking, he finally fell unconscious.


    If you are more careful, you will find that the bearded general is bleeding from all seven orifices at this moment, and his left arm is flying to nowhere.


    His horse also fell to the ground, its belly burst and blood flowed.


    Then, there were also a group of soldiers beside the bearded general.


    They were not much better, and those who were close to the fraudulent bombs were basically all killed by the bombs.


    Those who were farther away were also stunned by the blow, or were blown into a daze, and then stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do?


    "What''s going on? What happened? What happened to the loud noise just now?"


    Songtsan Gampo widened his eyes and looked towards him in surprise.


    "Father, I don''t know, it seems that there is a huge noise, like thunder!" Songzancheng said.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}Songtsan Gambo continued to wave his hand, and shouted: "Come on, send more reinforcements to capture the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    So, while Li Chengfeng was bombing, Tubo led the soldiers all the time, continuously blocking Li Chengfeng''s way out.


    Li Chengfeng was also puzzled, are these guys really not afraid of death?


    However, how could Datang''s army be idle again?


    Li Jing, how could it be possible to let Li Chengfeng be alone again, in a difficult situation?


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was surrounded by the Tubo army.


    Li Jing slapped his legs angrily, and Cheng Yaojin yelled: "Oh, I said Lao Li I said how could the Tubo thieves be so kind? They are all lying Damn! It��s all right now, the Eighth Prince was surrounded by the Tubo army? Why did you let the Eighth Prince go there?��


    "Hmph, I, how could I know that the Eighth Prince would not listen? I didn''t let him go, but he ran over by himself!"


    Li Jing sighed helplessly, then pulled out the sword at his waist, and shouted loudly: "One hundred thousand warriors of the Tang Dynasty, go ahead, kill the Tubo thieves, leave no one behind, and save the eighth prince! Cut a **** path for the eighth prince! !"


    "You should have done this a long time ago, Lao Li!"


    Cheng Yaojin also gave Li Jing a disapproving look.


    He believed that it was Li Jingzai''s strategic mistake that caused Li Chengfeng to fall into the encirclement of the Tubo army.


    Li Jing opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    He was speechless, and wanted to refute Cheng Yaojin, but he had nothing to say, because it was indeed his choice, if it wasn''t because he let the eighth prince pass, the eighth prince wouldn''t be caught in the encirclement of Tubo .


    "Oh, blame me, blame me! I''m going to save the Eighth Prince, I''m going to save my life!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Jing raised the long sword in his hand, rode his horse, and galloped all the way towards Li Chengfeng''s position.


    Cheng Yaojin also yelled, and said, "Old Li, how could it be impossible for me to save the Eighth Prince? I''m going too!"


    "Brother, let''s go together!"


    "Alright, General Lee!"


    ��


    Therefore, Cheng Yaojin and Li Jing took the lead and rushed towards the Tubo soldiers in front.

 Chapter 596： : Explode a blood path!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 596: A **** path was blown up! Originally, Li Jing didn''t need to go to the battlefield. His task was to command the soldiers to attack from the rear and take charge of the battle.


    But now, in order to save Li Chengfeng, Li Jing had no choice but to go out in person.


    Don''t underestimate Li Jing, think back then, Li Jing himself was also a hero of the Tang Dynasty who was killed by Chen Zipo.


    It''s just that later, Li Jing discovered that his military ability was more outstanding than his combat effectiveness, and he was named the **** of war and commander in chief by Li Shimin.


    Li Jing has experienced large and small battles, not one thousand but eight hundred.


    This was the only time he had personally gone to the battlefield to kill the enemy regardless of his status as commander in chief.


    You know, if the commander-in-chief of one side dies, then these soldiers are completely ants on the hot pot, killing indiscriminately, without any rules.


    Because in the process of fighting, they were all red-eyed, and sometimes they didn''t even know where they were.


    At this time, they need to obey the commander''s order and command, and start the next battle.


    Otherwise, the fighting method of losing the target is just to use brute force to kill. This method cannot defeat the Tubo army at all.


    Li Jing knew how serious the consequences of his death or injury would be, but in order to save the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, he didn''t care too much.


    Li Jing originally thought that if Li Chengfeng was in the Tubo army, he would definitely fight to the death again.


    It is not.


    The actual truth is that Li Chengfeng took a large batch of iron bombs he had developed before from the system, and blasted all the Tubo thieves into retreat.


    For a while, no matter how many Tubo soldiers besieged Li Chengfeng, they couldn''t withstand the power of fraudulent bombs.


    The more they come, the worse their death will be.


    But it seems that the current Tubo soldiers have not realized the seriousness of this matter.


    They still rushed towards Li Chengfeng one after another, thinking that Li Chengfeng would always be exhausted, and that would be the time for them to take down Li Chengfeng.


    However, it doesn''t take any effort at all to throw away the fraudulent bullets.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Every time Li Chengfeng recited a sentence of Amitabha, he would throw a bullet.


    The purpose of reciting Amitabha is to save those Tubo soldiers who were killed by the bombing.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} At least Li Chengfeng is not a murderous demon, he kills the other party because the other party will not give him a way out.


    So there is no way, or if you die, I will die? That being the case, then Li Chengfeng only needs to choose you to die!


    "Boom..."


    Another series of fraudulent bombs were thrown.


    In the Tubo barracks, countless Tubo soldiers, those who were bombed turned their backs and complained endlessly.


    They wanted to retreat, but Songtsan Gambo shouted: "Whoever dares to retreat will be dealt with as rebels. They will be killed immediately and dragged back to feed the dogs!"


    There was no other way, the front and rear were dead, the Tubo soldiers had nowhere to go, so they could only bite the bullet and continue to rush towards Li Chengfeng.


    Forced to do nothing, Li Chengfeng continued to bomb them with bogus bombs, and actually blew up a **** path?


    ��


    "It''s his grandma''s, brothers, let''s go together and make a **** path for the Eighth Prince!"


    Cheng Yaojin roared, swung the ax in his hand, and charged forward.


    At this moment, Li Jing walked quickly to Cheng Yaojin''s side, and said, "Old Cheng, if this goes on, I''m afraid that the Eighth Prince will be in danger! He is surrounded by the Tubo army all by himself, no matter how good the Eighth Prince''s martial arts skills are." , I can��t stand the siege of so many people! So Lao Cheng, you cover me now, I will rush in and rescue the Eighth Prince!��


    Although Li Jing is the commander in chief, his martial arts are also very powerful.


    But Cheng Yaojin suddenly said, "No, General Li Jing, you are the commander-in-chief of our 300,000 troops in Youzhou City. If something happens to you, then our soldiers in Youzhou City will be leaderless. Let me be old Cheng went to save the eighth prince, you cover me from the sidelines!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous inside, I''d better go, Lao Cheng, just cover me!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible..."


    At the moment when Cheng Yaojin and Li Jing were arguing over who should save Li Chengfeng.


    Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded in their ears.


    "Boom!"


    All the Tang soldiers present, including Li Jing and Cheng Yaojin, were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    In front of their eyes, after the sound of a huge explosion was heard, a group of soldiers in Tubo were thrown off their feet by the explosion, and the surrounding area was filled with dust.


    And those Tubo soldiers who were bombed undoubtedly didn''t fly out backwards, spitting blood from their mouths.


    Some people were even worse when they were close, and some were bombed to pieces.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}Although Li Jing and Li Jing have seen the big battle scene, it is the first time they have seen such a **** scene.


    Even though Li Jing and Cheng Yaojin were far away, they both felt the deafening and exciting feeling.


    After the dust and smoke dissipated, Li Jing and Cheng Yaojin saw it.


    A child riding a red-maned horse ran out with a dusty face.


    And this person is Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Jing, naughty value +299!"


    "Ding, the shock from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +288!"


    Since Li Jing has never seen iron skin fraud, he thought it was Li Chengfeng''s technique?


    So Li Jing was stunned for a moment, and muttered to himself, "What kind of martial art is the eighth prince using? Why is it that one move is like a thunder falling from the sky, and it can beat dozens of Tubo soldiers? Are people turning their backs on their backs?"


    "This, this, this, is it really the power that a human can emit? The Eighth Prince is not really a fairy, is he?"


    Li Jing was already puzzled by Monk Zhang Er.


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin smiled and said: "Haha, you don''t know that, General Li Jing, this is actually a fraudulent bomb developed by the Eighth Prince. It is so powerful that it can break gold and rocks! Haha, let''s go, Let''s go pick up the Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin happily ran towards Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth Prince, are you okay, Eighth Prince?"


    Cheng Yaojin grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but the power of this fraudulent bomb, ahem, let me kill hundreds of Tubo soldiers? Amitabha, it''s a sin!"


    "Eh? So the Eighth Prince believes in Buddhism? Haha, then I, Old Cheng, will go back and talk to the Emperor, and tell the Eighth Prince that you believe in Buddhism. Let him stop embarrassing you to go to Tianshan Temple to practice!" Cheng Yaojin said .


    Li Chengfeng shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "I never said that I don''t believe in Buddhism? Alas, I just killed so many people, and I inevitably feel a little guilty, but this is why they forced me to do it! If I don''t kill them, they will It will kill me, and even kill more Tang soldiers, so I choose to kill them in order to protect more people!"

 Chapter 597： : Cheng Yaojin was blown away!

    Falling in love with you reading network, Datang: God-level bear child


    "Well, yes, logically speaking, it makes sense!" After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Cheng Yaojin immediately gritted his teeth and said: "These Tubo and Turkic thieves, relying on their large numbers, will Come and attack our Great Tang, kill the people of our Great Tang, occupy the territory of our Great Tang, **** like them are inhumane, killing them is also killing harm for the people!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "General Cheng Yaojin is right! It seems that it''s time to start a big plan!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that the alliance army of Tubo and Turks would not retreat so easily.


    Therefore, he was thinking, should he take a fraudulent action as soon as possible, let his 3,000 Xuanjia troops go out, and blow up their 500,000 Allied Forces?


    "It looks like it''s time! In the next battle, when everyone in the Tumeng comes to attack Datang, it''s time for me, Li Chengfeng, to use my secret trump card!"


    The so-called evil caused by the sky, one can live, but one cannot live by one''s own evil, maybe that''s the reason.


    Facing such fierce and inhuman Tubo soldiers, Li Chengfeng has decided not to hold back.


    ��


    "No, the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty has already escaped from our encirclement, let''s retreat quickly!"


    "Retreat, withdraw to the defensive position, where the 400,000 troops of the Tumeng are there, Datang dare not pursue deeply, everyone retreat first for now!"


    Songtsan Gampo saw Li Chengfeng using fraudulent bombs all the way to blast out from the encirclement of hundreds of Tubo soldiers, so he immediately waved his hand and ordered to retreat.


    Because Li Chengfeng had already run away, they were fighting against Datang''s army, so they couldn''t get any bargain.


    Instead of this, it is better to reserve enough strength and wait to attack Datang Youzhou City in the future.


    Following Songtsan Gampo''s order, countless Tubo troops receded like a tide.


    When they all ran out of Chen Zipo, Li Jing waved his hand and shouted, "Don''t chase after poor bandits, lest there be an ambush ahead! Fight today, stop here, go back to the barracks!"


    "Yes, General! Withdraw!"


    As soon as the signal to retreat was issued, the scouts on the observation deck immediately raised a yellow flag to indicate that the soldiers could retreat.


    One hundred thousand warriors of the Tang Dynasty began to retreat in accordance with the instructions issued by the flag, and returned to Youzhou City to recharge their batteries and wait for the next battle.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}...


    "Damn it, **** the Tubo bastards, those **** who don''t talk about credit, let me eat shit!"


    "Our eighth prince kindly sent their nine Tubo princesses back to talk to Songtsan Gampo, but what happened? That old Yin man, Songtsan Gampo, didn''t talk about trustworthiness? He didn''t talk about martial ethics? He clearly agreed, Promise the nine princesses of Tubo to go back with him, and he will retreat! The result? Turn around and ask someone to attack our eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "His grandma, I''m so **** off, next time I''m on the battlefield, I''ll kill him with an ax!"


    After returning to Youzhou Customs, Cheng Yaojin cursed at Songtsan Gampo for his dishonesty.


    Li Jing also had a gloomy expression all the way, without saying a word.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, just pursed his lips tightly.


    In fact, they had long expected that such a result would happen.


    But I didn''t expect Songtsan Gampo to do it so thoroughly?


    Yes, in the face of Nuoda''s interests, what the **** is credit?


    On the battlefield, only the winner has the right to speak, who cares what tricks you play, why don''t you talk about martial arts?


    You only deserve to speak if you win.


    At this time, Li Jing couldn''t help bowing slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said, "I''m sorry, the Eighth Prince, it was the old minister''s mistake that put the Eighth Prince in a difficult position!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "You can''t blame General Li, that **** Songtsan Gampo doesn''t keep his word. Since he wants to do this, the prince can only use his trump card!"


    "Hole card? Eighth prince, is your so-called hole card the trick you used just now? What does it seem to be called? Iron skin tricks?"


    Li Jing asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "That''s true! So General Li Jing, when the next battle comes, call me!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Jing with sincere eyes.


    Li Jing pursed his lips, didn''t nod or shake his head, he just said lightly, "This time, the old minister has put the Eighth Prince in danger, if it happens again, the old minister can''t bear such a responsibility!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay! You just need to call me when the time comes, the prince has his own way to deal with them!"


    "This is also good!"


    Li Jing nodded.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng bid farewell to Li Jing and returned to his place of residence.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}...


    "Hahaha, the villain has actually heard a little about the family affairs of Prime Minister Wei Zheng! I didn''t expect you, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, to be afraid of your marriage? It is said that your family''s financial power is all entrusted to your wife? Normally, even if It was you who asked for a few taels of money to drink, but your wife would not give it to you. It is said that this matter has spread in our palace! Hahaha, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you are so pitiful!"


    "Hoohoo... Changsun Wuyi, you bastard, I, I will never end with you! Don''t run away, don''t be caught by me, or I will never end with you today!"


    After arriving at the place where he lived, Li Chengfeng also saw Wei Zheng arguing with Changsun Wuyi But, where did Wei Zheng quarrel with Changsun Wuyi?


    As a result, he was beaten to death by his eldest grandson, his face turned red, but he was still helpless.


    Wei Zheng was already old, and to Changsun Wuyi, he couldn''t beat him or scold him.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to run after the eldest grandson Wuyi, panting.


    "Okay, okay, Changsun Wuyi, why are you still talking about Prime Minister Wei Zheng here?"


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng quickly stopped Changsun Wuyi.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s return, Changsun Wuyi quickly grinned, and then ran over in a hurry, and said with a smile: "Eighth prince, are you back? Didn''t the old minister stop Prime Minister Wei Zheng as you ordered, and don''t want him to disturb you?" ?��


    "Okay, Prime Minister Wei Zheng is going to be mad at you! Stop talking!"


    "Yes, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, fight again in the future!"


    The eldest grandson Wuyi clasped his fists at Wei Zheng, Wei Zhengqi''s face was flushed.


    But after seeing Li Chengfeng come back safe and sound, Wei Zheng''s mood also improved a lot.


    Wei Zheng hurriedly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said with a smile, "Eighth Prince, are you back? Why is your body covered in dust? Are you not injured?"


    "Thank you, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, for your concern. Don''t worry, I''m not injured!" Li Chengfeng replied.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Wei Zheng muttered to himself.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that Wei Zheng really cared about his own safety.


    In fact, he was also very puzzled, why did Wei Zheng treat him so well, as if he had suddenly changed into a different person?

 Chapter 598： : The imprisoned Songzan Lanyue!

    Falling in love with you reading network, Datang: God-level bear child


    Didn''t the former Wei Zheng run away when he saw him after being educated by him? Why are you so concerned about yourself now?


    In fact, what Li Chengfeng didn''t know was that the reason why Wei Zheng cared about him so much was because last time Li Chengfeng unintentionally vented his anger on Wei Zheng. The prince is better.


    Last time, in order to invite the master of Tianshan Temple to recite Buddhist scriptures in the palace, Li Shimin invited back a fake monk, Master Shikong.


    Later, Master Shi Kong was riding a horse at the Xuanwu Gate of the Imperial Palace. After being told by Wei Zheng, Master Shi Kong deliberately bumped into Wei Zheng on horseback.


    Wei Zheng felt aggrieved at the time, not to mention how aggrieved, the master relied on himself as a celebrity in the eyes of the emperor, and no one moved him, so Wei Zheng only had to suffer from being dumb.


    But who knows, Wei Zheng ran into Li Chengfeng on the way back with a limp.


    Li Chengfeng saw that Wei Zheng was injured? Immediately clamoring to avenge Wei Zheng?


    At the beginning, Wei Zheng thought Li Chengfeng was joking, but Li Chengfeng actually went to Xuanwu Gate and beat the so-called Master Shikong until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    Wei Zheng always thought that the Eighth Prince was trying to show off to his old man!


    Even the emperor would not do this, but the eighth prince did it.


    For this reason, Wei Zheng felt that although the eighth prince was mischievous, he had a good heart and respected the old and loved the young. So Wei Zheng began to treat the eighth prince well, protect the eighth prince, and don''t let him get hurt again.


    Having been with the Eighth Prince for a long time, Wei Zheng also thinks that the Eighth Prince is even cute.


    He has the heart of a child that no one else has. Apart from being mischievous, he is still very warm-hearted.


    For example, the Heiwa incident in Taixiang Village, the Suzhou City incident, Wei Zheng saw all these incidents.


    He felt that in Li Chengfeng, there was an instinct of caring for the world and sympathizing with the weak. This is a good thing, this is the appearance of an emperor.


    So Wei Zheng felt that he must protect Li Chengfeng well, at least until he was underage, he must protect the Eighth Prince and not allow him to make any mistakes.


    ��


    Three days passed again.


    During these three days, Li Chengfeng has been on the wall of Youguan, waiting for the next big army of the Tumeng to attack Datang.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}If Li Jing hadn''t stopped him, Li Chengfeng would have led his own 3,000 Xuanjia army, carrying 30,000 fraudulent bombs, to sneak attack on the Grain Depot of the Raid League up.


    But Li Jing considered Li Chengfeng''s safety, so he didn''t dare to let Li Chengfeng go alone.


    After all, the place has an army of 500,000. It is impossible for Li Chengfeng to be so lucky every time to escape the encirclement of the enemy army, right?


    If a mistake caused Li Chengfeng to lose his life or get injured, Li Jing could not afford such a crime.


    On the other hand, look at the sudden alliance army.


    The Tubo army was defeated and lost to the army of the army, which was expected by Ji Li Khan.


    After all, according to the quality and combat effectiveness of the Tang army, the Tubo army and the Turkic army are not opponents at all when they have the same combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, they can only join forces to defeat Datang''s 300,000 troops and occupy Youzhou City.


    Because, even with their 500,000 troops, they would not be able to break into Youzhou City under Li Jing''s firm defense.


    Therefore, Ji Li Khan is still waiting, waiting for the arrival of his other 200,000 Turkic army. When the time comes, plus Tubo''s 100,000 army, they will have a total of 800,000 troops to attack Youzhou City.


    On the day when the army assembled, it was the moment when the curtain of the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty came to an end.


    In order to win the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty, Ji Li Khan and Songtsen Gampo, two kings of different races, also took great pains.


    But thinking that after taking Youzhou City, the remaining Datang cities would have no gates and would be easier to invade, so their hearts suddenly became brighter.


    In other words, as long as they successfully captured Youzhou City, they would not be far away from capturing Datang Chang''an City.


    What about Songtsam Blue Moon?


    As the ninth princess of Tubo, she originally wanted to persuade her father to retire from the army, but in the end, she was deceived by her dearest person again?


    Instead of retreating, Songtsan Gampo immediately sent troops to arrest Li Chengfeng?


    At that time, Songzan Lanyue was shocked by this real world and fainted.


    Last time it was Songzan City, as his own brother, who gave up his life for fame and fame, and this time it was his father, who lied to his feelings for profit?


    Songtsan Lanyue suddenly felt that in this hypocritical world, he had no faith at all to survive.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}So Songzan Lanyue still wants to run back to find Li Chengfeng.


    As a result, he escaped three times and was caught by Songtsan Gampo.


    As a last resort, Songtsan Gampo finally locked Songtsan Lanyue inside an iron gate, preventing Songtsan Lanyue from running out to find the so-called Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Because, at this moment, Songtsan Gampo was about to be **** off by Li Chengfeng.


    A 100,000 Tubo army, tens of thousands of Tubo soldiers, still can''t surround the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    He also used a strange hidden weapon to blow up a **** path?


    The hundreds of soldiers Tubo lost were small, but their morale was really hit Now there are even rumors among the Tubo army that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty came down to earth from the heavenly gods.


    There is even worse nonsense, saying that the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty is a god, and with one palm, the sky collapses and the earth cracks like thunder. He can kill hundreds of Tubo warriors with just one palm?


    Is this Nima talking about myths?


    But it is true?


    Otherwise, how did those Tubo soldiers get killed by Li Chengfeng?


    This question has been haunting Songtsan Gampo''s mind.


    ��


    "Jiumei, just eat something! You haven''t eaten for three days. If you don''t eat something, you will really starve to death!"


    In a dimly lit room, a man in white was holding a bowl of rice covered with dishes in his hand, and placed it in front of a girl in blue.


    But the girl just stayed on the bed, ignoring the shouts from outside the door.


    This man is the third prince of Tubo, Songzan City, and the girl in blue is the ninth princess of Tubo, Songzan Lanyue.


    At this moment, Songtsan Lanyue''s room has been locked by an iron door, and there is still a big chain hanging on the iron door, and it is impossible to get out without a key.


    This is Songtsan Gampo''s order to lock Songtsan Blue Moon with iron gates and chains.


    The reason why he wanted to do this was because the last wooden door had been kicked down by Songzan Lanyue.


    Seeing that his daughter did not repent, Songtsan Gampo wanted to go to Datang to find the so-called eighth prince? As soon as he was cruel, he imprisoned Songtsan Lanyue with iron gates and chains.

 Chapter 599： : Songzan Lanyue, fled to Tang Dynasty!

    Datang: God-level bear child text Chapter 599: Songzan Lanyue, escape to Datang! After changing the iron gate, Songzan Lanyue couldn''t move, she was much more honest.


    But why, Songtsan Lanyue started a hunger strike again, and stopped eating?


    Every day Songtsan City took the initiative to deliver food to Songtsan Lanyue, but no matter how he called, Songtsan Lanyue ignored him.


    "Jiumei, just eat something, if you don''t eat, you will starve to death!"


    Songzancheng showed a distressed expression on his face.


    Songtsan Lanyue suddenly turned from the bed, looked at Songzan City with indifferent eyes, and said, "Now you know that you love me? Then how did you treat me in the past? At the time of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, You abandoned my life and death for the sake of fame and fame, do you know how I felt at that time? It was as if the sky was falling!"


    "I''m sorry Jiumei, I was wrong, third brother was wrong! Please give third brother a chance and forgive me, okay?"


    Songzancheng showed regret on his face.


    Songzan Lanye smiled disdainfully, and said, "Originally, I planned to forgive you and return to Tubo, but what will my father do? He once again deceived my feelings!"


    "But the king had no choice but to do that, Jiumei, you don''t understand things on the battlefield!"


    "Yes, I don''t understand war, but I am also a human being. I understand that you can completely abandon me in the face of interests. Therefore, what is the point of living in this hypocritical world? I have already decided, I want to Go after the so-called light in this world!"


    "Stop making trouble! In your eyes, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is what you call the so-called light?"


    "Yes, at least he treats me very well, and he won''t be as fake as you!"


    Speaking of this, Songzan Cheng could not help but smile contemptuously.


    Since I was a child, I have always taken good care of Songtsam Lanyue, but because I abandoned him once, can I never forgive him?


    Could it be that after living with her for so long, I can''t be the eighth prince of an empire?


    "Third brother, if you really feel sorry for me, then you can give me the key of the iron chain. You are still my third brother, and I will come back to see you often in the future!" Songzan Lanyue pleaded.


    But Songzancheng smiled disdainfully, and said: "Don''t be dreaming, Jiumei, how could I be so stupid as to give you the key to the iron chain? I''ll put the rice here for you! If you eat it, eat it, you If I don��t eat it, I have nothing to do! Anyway, I have already promised my father that I will never give you the key!��


    After try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} finished speaking, Songzan City put the food in his hand outside the iron gate.


    Suddenly, Songzan Lanyue rolled his eyes and blurted out, "Wait a minute, third brother, I, I was wrong!"


    "What? Jiumei, you, did you admit it wrong?"


    Songtsan City''s eyes widened, and he looked at Songtsan Lanyue in disbelief.


    He thought before that Songzan Lanyue was brainwashed by the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, so he just needs to let her calm down for a few days.


    I don''t want to admit my mistake so quickly?


    Songzan Lanyue nodded, and said with tears in his eyes: "Third brother, I suddenly figured out why I would fight against you for an enemy of a foreign race? If I was caught by the enemy, I should have been prepared to commit suicide a long time ago! Because, I can��t be insulted by them! It��s a matter of military affairs, how can there be any love between children! How could I lose such a good opportunity to attack Datang for me? Are you right? Is it? Third brother?"


    "Haha, Jiumei, it''s really great that you can understand the difficulties of the third brother! Jiumei, have you really realized your mistake? No, Jiumei, you are right, it is the brother who made the mistake, the third brother gave You admit your mistake, okay? Jiumei, third brother promises you, as long as you don''t go to the battlefield in the future, third brother will definitely protect you in the future, and will never let you be bullied!"


    Songtsan had a happy smile on his face.


    He really thought that Songzan Lanyue was able to say these words because she suddenly woke up?


    But in fact, this is just Songzan Lanyue''s little trick.


    After hanging out with Li Chengfeng for a long time, Songzan Lanyue also began to become weird.


    Songzan Lanyue suddenly grinned and said, "Third brother, I was wrong, I''m hungry, I want to eat!"


    "Okay, okay, as long as you are willing to eat! Come on, third brother will pick up the food from the ground for you!"


    "No, third brother, I want you to feed me, just like when I was a child!"


    Songtsan Lanyue murmured in her small mouth, looking very cute.


    Songzancheng smiled and said: "Although we have grown up now, I will always be your third brother! Jiumei, the last time I was in the border town of Suzhou, it was the third brother who was sorry for you! Abandoned you ! But you can forgive the third brother, I am really happy!"


    The smile on Songtsan City''s face was not fake.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Across the iron gate, at the moment when Songtsan City picked up food and was about to feed Songtsan Lanyue.


    Songtsan Lanyue suddenly approached Songtsan City, then yanked off his right sleeve and wrapped it around Songtsan City''s neck.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Pang bang!"


    The sound of food falling to the ground followed, and the bowls and chopsticks in Songzancheng''s hands were smashed to the ground, and the food spilled all over the floor.


    Songtsan City then looked at Songtsan Lanyue with an unbelievable expression, and said in a hoarse voice: "Jiu, Jiumei, you..."


    "I''m sorry third brother, starting today, I''m going to pursue my light and freedom! From now on, I, Songzan Lanyue, is no longer the nine princesses of Tubo! I''m sorry third brother, sorry, father!"


    After finishing speaking, Songtsan Lanyue ruthlessly grabbed the sleeve in his hand until Songtsan Cheng was strangled until he passed out.


    In order to ensure that Songtsan City fainted, Songtsan Lanyue even pinched Songtsan City''s face hard, seeing that he didn''t respond at all, Songtsan Lanyue let go of his sleeve~www.novelhall. com~ He let go of his hands, and then snatched the key of the iron gate from Songzan City.


    Unlock the chain, open the door, and escape, all in one go.


    Although it is said that there are heavy guards in the barracks of Tubo, Songzan Lanyue is the identity of the nine princesses of Tubo, and everyone here knows it.


    When Songtsan Lanyue left the barracks, he deliberately avoided the place where Songtsan Gampo lived.


    Along the way, two guards stopped Songtsan Lanyue and asked her what she was going to do?


    Songzan Lanyue said, I''m going to steal information, who of you dare to stop me? Tired of life?


    After the two guards heard about it, they quickly apologized, and finally relaxed and praised Lanyue for leaving Tubo''s barracks safe and sound.


    She casually snatched a soldier''s war horse, got on the horse, and headed towards the direction of Datang Youzhou City.


    Because Songzan Lanyue knew that in this world, except for Li Chengfeng who would accept her, there was no place for her to stay.


    Because she didn''t want to stay in the Tubo military camp, in this false world.


    She wants to be her true self, she wants to be treated sincerely by others, and she will sincerely care about others.


    And this person is only Li Chengfeng.


    After Songtsan Lanyue made this decision, she was ready to give up her status as the nine princesses of Tubo.


    If I have been living in a world of betrayal and deceit, then I, the Nine Princesses of Tubo, don''t do it!


    "drive��"


    After thinking about it, Songtsan Lanyue continued to speed up and headed towards the Youhaiguan of Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    ��

 Chapter 600： : Air blasted Songtsen Gampo!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 600: Songtsan Gampo was blown up! At the same time, the 200,000 Turkic army led by the Turkic Grand Prix Ashina Helu and the 100,000 Tubo army led by the Tubo army Yale Fengchao have assembled together.


    They are now heading towards the area outside the Great Tang Customs.


    Originally, two countries that were incompatible with each other became allies because of Tang Dynasty?


    But in fact, both Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng also knew that Tubo and Turkic countries were extremely aggressive countries, and they absolutely did not allow foreign races to act recklessly on their territory.


    Therefore, even if they take down the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty, they will eventually go to the opposite side because of the distribution of interests.


    However, they are still allies now, and they still gather countless forces to jointly attack the city of Youzhou in the Tang Dynasty.


    In the military camp of the Turks, the leader of the Turks, Jili Khan, is entertaining Songtsan Gambo with good wine and meat.


    The last time the Turks defeated the warriors of the Tang Dynasty, Songtsan Gampo also entertained him with such good wine and meat.


    The so-called reciprocity, how could Geely Khan not entertain Songtsan Gampo this time?


    Although it is entertainment, it is comfort wine.


    But in fact, they did this to mock each other.


    Last time you said that my Turkic army is not good? Can''t beat the Tang people? Then you lose now, it''s my turn to laugh at you, right?


    In the tent, Ji Li Khan stroked his beard and laughed loudly, saying: "Hahaha, King of Tubo, I heard that you led an army of 100,000 three days ago, but you couldn''t catch the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? I thought You Tubo warriors are very powerful, so it��s nothing more than that! Hahaha..."


    Facing Ji Li Khan''s ridicule, Songtsan Gampo was very angry, but he was helpless.


    In the end, Songtsan Gampo also smiled coldly and said: "You are not much better, are you? Khan! It seems that you can take advantage of Datang''s army?"


    Ji Li Khan frowned and said: "So, it is impossible for us to go on like this! You always hope that I will have more strength, and I always hope that you can have more soldiers in Tibet. In this way, the strength is not united enough, so we How could it be possible to defeat Datang''s army? The people of Datang are naturally warlike, and they are extremely strong in terms of quality and combat effectiveness. Even our 500,000 soldiers from the Alliance cannot break through Youzhou City in a short time!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "What are your plans, Khan?"


    Songtsan Gampo started squinting his eyes to look at Jiri Khan?


    Ji Li Khan smiled and said: "At this moment, the reinforcements from both sides have assembled, and they will arrive at the headquarters of the Tumeng Army Battalion in a few days! Otherwise, on the day the reinforcements arrive, we will break through Youzhou City of Datang in one go, how?"


    Having said this, Songtsen Gampo bowed his head in meditation, and he became silent.


    Ji Li Khan frowned and asked in doubt: "Is there any doubt that is bothering you?"


    Songtsan Gan preached: "Yes, I think we still have to figure out one thing now. We are planning whether to attack Datang!"


    "What''s the matter? Our reinforcements have 300,000 troops, plus the 500,000 troops of our Tumeng, a total of 800,000 troops! The 800,000 Tumeng army, isn''t it the opponent of Datang''s 300,000 army? What are you worrying about?" ? Please give me an answer now!"


    Ji Li Khan thought that Songtsan Gampo was starting to get scared and didn''t dare to attack Datang?


    But Songtsan Gampo suddenly said, "It''s not Khan, it''s because I found out that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty has a very powerful weapon! As soon as that weapon is released, people within a radius of two feet will be killed." None of them survived, and people with a radius of five feet will suffer injuries ranging from serious to severe. The power of that weapon is really too big and terrifying, so I think, we must first investigate clearly, they are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty What is the weapon in your hand, and then you can choose whether to attack Datang, otherwise, facing such a terrifying weapon, let alone an army of 800,000, even a million is not enough for them to blow up!"


    "Oh? Is there really such a powerful weapon in this world?"


    In Ji Li Khan''s eyes, there was a very puzzled expression.


    Songtsan Gambo nodded with certainty, and said, "Yes, and I witnessed it with my own eyes! If that thing explodes at my feet, I can guarantee that I will not live! It is too dangerous!"


    "Hahaha, Songtsan Gampo, it seems that you are still too timid!" Ji Li Khan thought that Songtsan Gampo was trying to make an excuse for losing the battle because he had never seen the power of a fraudulent bomb. Woolen cloth.


    Ji Li Khan snorted coldly and said: "Huh, anyway, as soon as the reinforcements arrive, I will immediately command the soldiers to attack Datang Youzhou City! At that time, if you contribute, we will share Youzhou City. If you don''t If so? Then don��t blame me, Geely Khan, I don��t care about allies or your benefits, hmph����


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Conceited Khan, you will suffer!"


    Songtsen Gampo said through gritted teeth.


    "Ridiculous, cowardly Songtsen Gampo, you will never be able to win the battle like this!"


    The anger between the two suddenly became tense.


    However, at this moment, Songtsan Lanyu quickly ran into the tent and said a few words into Songtsan Gampo''s ear.


    After Songtsan Gampo heard this, his complexion changed drastically, and he shouted: "Khan, as soon as the reinforcements arrive, we can attack Datang Youzhou City in a short time!"


    "Oh? Hahaha Is this the courage that a leader should have! Okay, then let''s talk about it!"


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Songtsan Gampo frowned tightly.


    His eyes were full of anger.


    Because just now, his eldest son Songzan Lanyu told him.


    Songtsan City fainted in Songtsan Lanyue''s house. Songtsan Lanyue knocked out her brother, took the key, ran out of the door, and ran towards Datang Youzhou City?


    Songtsan Gampo was really going to die of anger.


    I really raised her daughter for nothing. At a critical moment, I actually chose to go to Datang instead of returning to Tubo?


    That being the case, no matter what, then just pretend that you have never raised this daughter.


    The next time we meet, we will definitely be enemies, and we will be extremely jealous.


    Moreover, Songtsan Lanyue also learned about the situation in the Tubo barracks during these few days in Tubo.


    For example, the distribution of troops, the surplus and location of food and grass.


    If Songtsan Lanyue told Datang''s army the news, then the people of Datang would have more ways to deal with this battle!


    Therefore, in order to solve the problem as soon as possible and break through Youzhou City, Songtsen Gampo had no room for hesitation.


    He didn''t care what that explosive weapon in Li Chengfeng''s hand was. As long as they can break through Youzhou City, they will definitely win the entire Tang Dynasty!


    "Blue Moon, I hope you won''t regret the choice you made!"


    Songtsan Gampo clenched his fists tightly, his face turned pale.


    ��

 Chapter 601： : Information about Songtsam Blue Moon!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 601: Songzan Lanyue''s information! Speaking of Songzan Lanyue, he traveled all the way south, galloped on horseback, and galloped all the way to the Youguan Gate of Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    Songzan Lanyue reported his own life, and then he was willing to be captured by two guards and sent to Li Chengfeng''s address.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was discussing with Li Jing how to fight the next battle.


    But who knows, suddenly two guards escorted Songzan Lanyue to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the chair, looking at Songtsan Lanyue with a face full of confusion.


    The girl''s face was sallow at the moment, and she looked as if she hadn''t eaten for several days.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but asked, "Ninth Princess of Tubo, why are you back?"


    On the side, Li Jing also frowned tightly.


    Because he was a little scared at the beginning, Songtsan Lanyue was a spy sent by Tubo, intending to steal information about Datang, and then went back to tell Songtsan Gambo.


    Songzan Lanyue pursed her lips aggrievedly, and said, "Eighth Prince, please stop calling me the Ninth Princess of Tubo! From now on, I have given up my identity as the Ninth Princess of Tubo! I am just an ordinary That''s all, little girl! If the Eighth Prince is willing to accept me, I will stay, if you are not willing, the Eighth Prince, then I will leave!"


    "Here, then stay!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that Songtsam Lanyue must have thought carefully about making such a decision.


    Since she decided to give up her identity as the Ninth Princess of Tubo and join her, if she didn''t accept her, she would definitely be heartbroken, and she might even choose to commit suicide.


    After all, Li Chengfeng understands Songzan Lanyue''s staunch character.


    In addition, Songzan Lanyue at this moment can be said to have betrayed the Tubo army, and she has no one to rely on, so she can only come to find herself.


    Songzan Lanyue grinned and said, "Thank you Eighth Prince for taking me in!"


    But Li Jing suddenly said, "Eighth Prince, I don''t think we can keep this woman in the barracks. Who knows if she is a spy sent by Tubo! After all, she is a native Tubo woman, she is not Maybe he chose to betray Tubo for the sake of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No, I know her character. It is impossible for her to have so many bad intentions!"


    "This is uncertain! In the current battle, we''d better be careful!" Li Jing said.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} At this moment, Songtsan Lanyue spoke up and said, "General Li Jing, I''m here to join you! That is to say, the life and death of the Tubo army at this moment , has nothing to do with me! Moreover, I can also tell you a big secret, about the secret of the sudden alliance army, General Li Jing, you can choose to listen or not, but I will definitely tell the news to the eighth prince !"


    "Huh? Then, let me listen!"


    As soon as Li Jing heard that it was news about the sudden alliance army, of course he wanted to listen.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    Once you have the information of the enemy army, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort when fighting.


    Immediately afterwards, Songtsan Lanyue''s face became a little heavy.


    She spoke slowly, and said, "The eighth prince, General Li Jing! When I was imprisoned by my father, I heard their conversation! My third brother Songzancheng said that the 300,000 reinforcements from Tubo and Turks have arrived Lujiang gathers, they are now on their way to the border gate of Youzhou City!"


    "In other words, they still have 300,000 reinforcements coming, but we have no military reinforcements!"


    "What? And military aid? And it''s still 300,000?"


    Li Jing''s eyes widened immediately.


    Li Chengfeng also frowned tightly and remained silent.


    To Li Jing, this news fell on his head like thunder from the sky.


    Another 300,000 enemy reinforcements? Already equal to the total force of Youzhou City?


    In addition to the original 500,000 troops of the Tumeng, at this moment, the Tumeng already has 800,000 troops, right?


    When the time comes, 800,000 troops will attack Youzhou City at the same time. How can the 300,000 troops in Youzhou City be able to defend it?


    To send reinforcements, we must tell the news to the emperor who is far away in Chang''an City, so that he can send reinforcements.


    "Miss Lanyue, may I ask if this news is true? Or did you deceive us on purpose?"


    The calm Li Jing asked.


    Songzan Lanyue showed a look of anxiety on his face, and said: "Hey, General Li Jing, I defected to Tibet and came to your military camp in the Tang Dynasty. Do I still have to lie to you?"


    "Then why did you do this? You are obviously the Ninth Princess of Tubo, why don''t you give up your identity as the Ninth Princess of Tubo, but you are willing to go to Datang to be an ordinary woman?" Li Jing''s eyes were as sharp as a hawk, staring at Looking into the eyes of Songzan Lanyue.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} He wants to test whether Songtsam Lanyue is lying.


    But it''s a pity that Songzan Lanyue''s eyes were very clear, and Li Jing didn''t see a trace of dodge in her eyes.


    Songzan Lanyue continued to speak, saying: "Because, I don''t want to live in that false world, I want to pursue my freedom and light, is that enough?"


    "Hmm..." Li Jing fell into deep thought.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng spoke up and said, "General Li Jing, I don''t think Lan Yue is lying! If the Tumeng really has 300,000 reinforcements, what should we do? We should at least You want to ask the emperor for 200,000 reinforcements to come to support Youzhou City, don��t you?��


    "It is indeed necessary!" Li Jing nodded, and said irrefutably: "The larger the scale of the war, the more troops are needed for defense! If the enemy has 800,000 soldiers, our Tang Dynasty needs at least 500,000 soldiers." The soldiers are defending the city! How about this, I will send messengers to rush back to Chang��an City overnight, and tell the emperor the news! But I don��t know, it��s too late to go now!��


    Li Jing sighed.


    Because Youzhou City is a border city of Tang Dynasty, it is far away from Chang''an City.


    Even if the courier rode a horse to rush there at the fastest speed, it would take a day and a night.


    In addition, it took Datang''s army three days and three nights to ride horses when they came to Youzhou City to support them.


    Li Jing couldn''t guarantee that within this period of time, would the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng be assembled and attack Datang together?


    If that''s the case, then his 300,000 troops can''t stand Youzhou City at all.


    retreat? Abandon Youzhou City, and turn the defensive place into Xuanzhou?


    No, it''s not possible.


    If Youzhou City is lost, it is impossible for Xuanzhou City without a pass to defend against the attack of the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng.


    Unlike Youzhou City, Xuanzhou City is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Because Youzhou City still has the defense of these three gates, this will greatly reduce the troops that Datang needs to spend, and it will be able to defend against the invasion of the sudden alliance army.


    Therefore, Youzhou City cannot be lost.


    Once Youzhou City is lost, the entire Tang Dynasty will be at stake.

 Chapter 602： : The messenger sent the message, Li Shimins worry!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 602: The Messenger Delivers the Message, Li Shimin''s Worries! Soon, Li Jing called a messenger with the fastest speed, and asked him to ride back to Chang''an City at the fastest speed, and told the emperor of Datang about the news, and asked him to dispatch troops to support Youzhou City as soon as possible. .


    Li Chengfeng didn''t stop him either, because this incident seemed to have exceeded all of their expectations.


    "Miss Lanyue, thank you for telling me this news!"


    "You''re welcome, General Li Jing. I just don''t want more people to die in the battle. It would be best if we can negotiate a peace! But if it doesn''t work, I don''t want people in Datang to be massacred by the Tumeng army!"


    "Well, all in all, you still brought us a very important piece of news! Therefore, this general can give you the freedom to walk freely in the Youguan Pass, but you must be in the vicinity of our soldiers. Play within the range of the patrol! If you have the idea of ??fleeing, then our soldiers will regard you as a spy and shoot you! So Miss Lanyue, during this period, you can no longer leave the Youguan in Youzhou City Already!"


    After Li Jing finished speaking, Songzan Lanyue had a firm look in his eyes, and said: "Don''t worry, General Li Jing, since I, Songzan Lanyue, have come here, I have no plan to go back!"


    "So, that''s the best!"


    "Come on, send an order to the three gates of Youhaiguan, Chenghaiguan and Luotuguan, and increase the defensive force! Once the enemy comes, tell General Cheng Yaojin and General Yuchi not to take the initiative to attack, be careful of being attacked by thieves That''s right!"


    "Yes, General!"


    Deputy General Li Jingfa clasped his fists and hurried to tell Yuchi Jingde and Cheng Yaojin the important news.


    ��


    A day later, the messenger ran back to Chang''an City, and he quickly told the important news to Tang Emperor Li Shimin.


    Originally, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was still hesitating whether he should go to Youzhou City in person to bring that brat Li Chengfeng back.


    After all, the battle situation there is too dangerous, if Li Chengfeng loses his life there, Li Shimin himself will blame himself and be annoyed.


    But the sudden news from the messenger made Li Shimin completely confused.


    On the court hall, Li Shimin sat on the dragon chair, his whole expression became a little dazed.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}The courier stood next to Li Shimin anxiously, bowed his waist, and dared not breathe.


    "300,000 troops, another 300,000 troops? Combined with the original 500,000 troops, 800,000 Tumeng troops are already attacking our Youzhou city? It seems that they are determined to take us down this time." Youzhou City?"


    "But Youzhou City is impossible to lose! Hmph..."


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and then sighed again.


    At this moment, he only feels that he has more than enough energy but not enough energy.


    Most of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were distributed in the border areas, and it was not so easy to support Youzhou City with 300,000 troops at one go.


    Li Shimin estimated that it would take at least 7 days to mobilize 300,000 troops from other cities to assemble, and then set off from Youzhou City in 3 days. Calculated back and forth, it would take at least ten days.


    Even without coming to Chang''an City to assemble, it would take a long time just to send the information to the ears of soldiers everywhere.


    As a result, Li Shimin couldn''t even gather his troops, and Youzhou City was about to be destroyed by the sudden alliance army!


    This can''t help but make Li Shimin fall into deep thought.


    Therefore, Li Shimin turned to throw this problem to the ministers under the court, and asked them if they had a solution?


    However, when all the ministers heard the bad news, they all frowned and showed panic and nervous expressions on their faces.


    Because, Tubo''s reinforcements are about to arrive at the border town of Youzhou, and their Tang army hasn''t even assembled yet?


    At this moment, even Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui, who were known as the owners of Fang Mou Du Juan, couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Xuanling suddenly cupped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, this old minister has a note that can break through the alliance''s method!"


    "Okay, Fang Aiqing, please tell me!" Li Shimin quickly waved his hand to signal Fang Xuanling, and revealed his plan.


    Fang Xuanling pondered for a while, and said: "Your Majesty, since our army of the Tang Dynasty cannot gather in a short time, why not let us lead the army to attack the capitals of the Tubo and Turkic dynasties. They have all received our attack, and they will definitely send troops back to support! In this way, we can lighten the burden on the soldiers of Datang Youzhou City!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Hearing this, many ministers applauded.


    Now, half of the troops of Turkic and Tubo are allocated to the border of Youzhou City, so the internal defense of their country must be extremely sparse.


    As long as Datang Cheng attacks the border towns of the two countries now, they will definitely not be Datang''s opponents.


    But Li Shimin frowned, shook his head and said, "Fang Xuanling, although this plan is good, it''s not suitable!"


    "Because, even if we capture the enemy''s border town, our Tang Dynasty will lose a Youzhou City! At that time, the Allied Forces of the Allied Forces will enter the Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty and occupy all of the Tang Dynasty. The land, and our Great Tang''s troops are scattered in other countries, so it is equivalent to exchanging territory with them, such a plan is not feasible!"


    Li Shimin decisively rejected this plan.


    After hearing this, Fang Xuanling also sighed deeply.


    Other than that, he really couldn''t think of any way to save Youzhou City from its dire straits.


    At this time, Du Ruhui clasped his fists, took a step forward, and said, "Your Majesty, what I think! It''s better to inform all the soldiers in the border towns of the Tang Dynasty to go straight to Youzhou City to fight and defend the frontier! We can''t lose this battle! Youzhou City has fallen, and Xuanzhou behind Youzhou City must not be lost! Otherwise, Chang''an City is in danger!"


    Li Shimin said: "I know what Duke Lai thinks, but the problem is that Tubo''s reinforcements will arrive at Youzhou City before our Tang army. Youzhou City was captured by the Tumeng army! What should we do?"


    "Your Majesty, take the people as fighters and join the battle, how about it?"


    Du Ruhui spoke again.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "It''s still not possible. The people have not received unified training. Sending them to the battlefield is tantamount to giving away their heads. It may also damage morale. This plan is not feasible!"


    ��


    Countless ministers offered countless proposals, but they were all rejected by Li Shimin one by one.


    What he needs now is to protect the outside of Youzhou City, as well as keep Datang''s territory from being invaded!


    One country is hostile to two countries, and Datang is already at a disadvantage in terms of military strength.

 Chapter 603： : Goguryeo crown prince wants to marry Datang?

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 603: The prince of Goguryeo wants to marry Datang? Li Shimin shook his head and sighed.


    He only hated the fake iron shell he got from Li Chengfeng, which hadn''t been fully developed yet.


    If it is developed, it will be mass-produced immediately. At that time, people will directly send 100,000 fraudulent bombs to the battlefield in Youzhou City to see what the thieves of the Tumeng have to say? Can''t blow them up?


    Therefore, you have to be patient now, and you need to be patient for a while.


    In this world of swords, lights, swords and shadows, there are only swords and spears on the battlefield. Once such things as fraudulent bombs are on the battlefield, they can definitely bring subversive destruction.


    And Li Shimin also knew that once the mass production of fraudulent bombs was completed, then it would be Datang who would sound the horn of counterattack, occupy Tubo, and invade Turkic. After that, Datang would have no foreign enemies and unify the whole world.


    If this can really be done, then Li Shimin will become an eternal emperor beyond the existence of Qin Shihuang.


    Qin Shihuang only unified the whole of China, but he, Li Shimin, unified the whole world? It is such an exciting thing for such a great deed to be passed down and praised by future generations.


    Li Shimin''s idea is very good.


    But for now, let''s think about how to deal with the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng.


    ��


    Above the court, there are countless ministers racking their brains to find a solution.


    Suddenly, Du Ruhui''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Your Majesty, this old minister has a way to protect the city of Youzhou in the Tang Dynasty. In addition, you can successfully defend the city of Youzhou without sending our army from the Tang Dynasty!"


    Du Ruhui''s words were very firm, Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and he said, "Duke Lai, please tell me, how can we ensure the existence of Youzhou City without any risk? "


    Du Ruhui took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, I met Gao Chen, the heir of Goguryeo, in Chang''an City recently. Seeing that he hadn''t returned to Goguryeo, I asked him why! He said that he fell in love with a woman from the Tang Dynasty." He wanted to stay for a while longer, he thought, like the emperor who proposes a marriage, but doesn��t have the courage to speak up! If the emperor agrees to such a marriage, perhaps the prince of Goguryeo can send Goguryeo troops to directly support Youzhou City!��


    "It just so happens that Goguryeo is not far from Youzhou City. If they can send 300,000 troops to support them, then they can cooperate with our soldiers from the Tang Dynasty to protect Youzhou City, and they will be safe!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Oh? The son of Goguryeo, hasn''t he returned yet?"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but slightly frowned.


    Last time, he had seen the Goguryeo prince in the attic of the West Wing on Chang''an Avenue.


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, Gao Chen can be regarded as a master in terms of appearance and character.


    It would be the best if it could form an alliance with Goguryeo.


    So Li Shimin was overjoyed and asked, "Haha, Duke Lai, where is the son of Goguryeo? Hurry up and invite him back to the palace as a guest!"


    "He should still be in Chang''an City, he hasn''t gone far! Moreover, the crown prince of Goguryeo entrusted the veteran to bring a letter to the emperor, and asked the emperor to read it!"


    "Okay, present it!"


    Li Shimin nodded with a smile.


    If Goguryeo is really willing to support Datang when Datang is in crisis.


    Then this ally may not be indispensable!


    Because of the large land area of ??the Tang Dynasty, the distribution of soldiers is too scattered. If you want to gather hundreds of thousands of troops, it will not be completed in a short time.


    Although Goguryeo has a small land area, their military strength is concentrated together.


    In this way, if Goguryeo can go to support Youzhou City, then the sudden alliance''s plan to attack the Tang Dynasty will be defeated by itself.


    They have allies, why don''t I, Datang, have no allies?


    When Du Ruhui handed over the envelope and passed it on to Li Shimin, Li Shimin whispered in Du Ruhui''s ear: "Mr. Lai, the son of Goguryeo, he is looking at the woman from our Tang Dynasty? You want me to come?" To be a matchmaker? Haha, but since he is willing to form an alliance, it is not a bad idea for me to be their matchmaker for a while!"


    After getting the perfect solution, Li Shimin couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face.


    However, Du Ruhui didn''t dare to catch his breath, he whispered into Li Shimin''s ear, and said, "Reporting to the emperor, the woman that the prince of Goguryeo is looking for is our grown-up princess of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? Yes, Changle?"


    To be honest, Li Shimin was surprised.


    If it is a folk girl, Li Shimin will act as a matchmaker casually.


    But if it is his daughter Princess Changle, Li Shimin will have to think carefully.


    Not to mention, Changle is one of his most beloved daughters, and Li Shimin really couldn''t bear to do such a thing as marrying Li Lizhi far away to Goguryeo.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}Once Changle marries Goguryeo, then Changle will be a member of Goguryeo, and it may be rare to return to Tang Dynasty once a year.


    I love my daughter so much, do I really want to give it to someone else as a wedding dress?


    "Ah... no wonder Changle, born beautiful and hard to give up! It is inevitable to be favored by the crown prince of Goguryeo!"


    Li Shimin sighed.


    However, the choice is still in his hands.


    If he wanted Changle to marry, he would marry. If he didn''t want to, it would be impossible for the crown prince of Goguryeo to marry Princess Li Lizhi of Changle.


    Immediately afterwards Li Shimin opened the envelope in his hand and began to watch it.


    The original text is as follows:


    Respected Emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo, paid homage to the Tang emperor again.


    The emperor, the younger generation once saw the demeanor of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the attic of the West Wing of Chang''an Avenue, and at the same time saw the intelligence of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and the beauty of Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty.


    The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is so clever that it is not an exaggeration to call him the number one child prodigy in the world, and Princess Changle herself is even more attractive to the younger generation.


    Originally, after the emperor of Tang Dynasty left, the younger generation planned to play for two days before returning to Goguryeo.


    But after thinking about it for a while, the younger generation couldn''t get rid of a shadow in his mind, and that was Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty.


    The junior discovered that the junior liked her so much that he couldn''t eat every day and couldn''t sleep at night.


    If the emperor agrees to the marriage between the junior and Princess Changle, then the junior will give gifts of ten thousand gold, hundreds of cattle and sheep, and even form an alliance with Datang.


    But if you feel, Your Majesty, that the younger generation is not worthy of Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, then the younger generation should die as soon as possible, so that they can go back to Goguryeo and continue to improve their physical and mental cultivation!


    But Emperor Tang, if you can really betroth Princess Changle to the younger generation.


    The younger generation will definitely love her a lot, and will never let her suffer any grievances in Goguryeo.


    If not, your majesty, you can come to Goguryeo to ask me about the crime yourself. Oh no, it was Gao Chen himself, who came to see him in person.


    Let''s hope, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty will come true!


    ��Goguryeo prince, Gao Chen!

 Chapter 604： : Do you want to betroth Changle to the Goguryeo crown prince?

    After Li Shimin read the whole letter, his mood suddenly changed from disdain to complicated, and then from complicated to heavy.


    Because, Li Shimin can see his real handwriting and words from the envelope of the son of Goguryeo.


    Li Shimin could tell that he really liked his daughter Changle and was willing to protect her for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, the son of Goguryeo is a good person with good conduct, and he is indeed a rare good seedling.


    If Gao Chen was from the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin might really agree to this marriage, but the problem is that Gao Chen is the eldest son of Goguryeo. If Changle married him, then Changle would live in Goguryeo from now on.


    What should Changle do if he was wronged in Goguryeo? What should I do if I am bullied?


    Without myself by her side, who will protect her in the future?


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?"


    Du Ruhui asked in a low voice.


    Li Shimin sighed slightly, and said, "I need to seek Changle''s opinion!"


    "Your Majesty, the old minister feels that if Princess Changle can bring an ally to Datang and solve the difficulties in Youzhou City, it may not be a good thing! Besides, the old minister thinks that the son of Goguryeo is also a good-looking talent, and Princess Changle is also a talented woman!"


    "Okay, Lord Lai, I know how you feel, I will discuss this matter with Princess Changle, so don''t say too much!"


    "Good emperor!"


    Du Ruhui nodded, and then walked down the hall.


    ��


    After the court, Li Shimin found Li Lizhi, Princess of Changle, who was playing in the imperial garden.


    She was playing with Wu Xu, a girl from the Wu family.


    Li Shimin asked Wu Xu to go back to play, and he had something to say to Chang Le, so Wu Xu nodded, and then said goodbye to Li Lizhi, and left the Royal Garden.


    Inside the imperial garden, Li Lizhi suddenly frowned and looked at Li Shimin.


    Because she knew that her father was an outspoken person, unless there was something important to tell her, otherwise, he would generally not dismiss Wu Xu.


    So Li Lizhi raised her head, looked at Li Shimin with clear eyes, and asked, "Father, what do you have to say to my son?"


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "There is indeed something, and it''s a very important thing!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "It''s very important? Could it be that Brother Feng''er was injured in Youzhou City? My God!"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth in surprise.


    Li Shimin shook his head with some dumbfounding, and said: "No, your little brother Feng''er went to support Youzhou City alone with 3000 Xuanjia troops. Can call him back! To put it bluntly, he is actually disobeying the imperial decree! But can you not understand the temper of that little guy? Even if I really issued an imperial decree, he would not listen to my words! Rather than that, I am too lazy to do it! It will save the face of our Li family and let others see the joke!"


    "Pfft, haha..."


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Lizhi couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    Because she felt that her younger brother Feng''er was so powerful that her father, the emperor, had nothing to do with him?


    It is true that Li Shimin dared to curse Li Shimin in the court.


    Just ask the whole world, who else dares?


    And Li Shimin will definitely not give Li Chengfeng death, at most a small punishment, but will the punishment be useful to Li Chengfeng?


    It''s of no use.


    Put him in confinement, and he creates flying bamboo wings to fly out?


    After punishing him with money, he bought his own calligraphy and paintings everywhere, driving up the price, and even cheated the Tubo and Turkic people of more than 400,000 gold? It made Li Shimin himself very envious.


    So, what can Li Shimin do to take Li Chengfeng?


    He couldn''t beat and beat, scolded and scolded and couldn''t win, and if he talked too much, he was still unlucky, so Li Shimin simply didn''t bother to care about Li Chengfeng.


    It would be best if Wei Zheng could call Li Chengfeng back, if he couldn''t call him back, then forget it.


    If Li Chengfeng really died in Youzhou City, then he, Li Shimin, would definitely lead an army in person to kill the Turkic and Tubo thieves.


    This is Li Shimin''s inner thoughts at the moment.


    But of course he still hopes that Li Chengfeng can return to Datang safely.


    Because, Li Shimin also asked about Li Chengfeng''s actions in Youzhou City from the messenger just now.


    But the messenger said that it was the Eighth Prince, the Ninth Princess who conquered Tubo, and asked her to tell Datang about the information about the sudden alliance army.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Li Shimin was amazed when he heard it, it turned out that this information was actually obtained by his eighth prince?


    In this way, he really did not make trouble in Youzhou City, but made a great contribution instead.


    ��


    "Well, Changle, actually this time the emperor called you alone, because he has a very important matter to discuss with you!"


    Li Shimin said calmly.


    Li Lizhi questioned again, and said, "Father, what''s the matter, why are you so mysterious?"


    Li Shimin smiled slightly and said, "Of course, it''s about my daughter''s life-long event!"


    "What? A lifelong event? Father You don''t want me, don''t you want me, marry me?"


    Li Lizhi''s voice became softer and her face turned red in the end.


    Li Shimin laughed and said, "Haha, Changle, you are smart! Yes, my father thinks that you are not too young now, you are almost fourteen years old when you turn thirteen, and it is time to get married! So, Royal father has chosen a good man for you to introduce to you, how would you like it?"


    "No way? Could it be Changsun Chong? Father, I remember that Uncle Changsun Wuji once proposed marriage to you. Are you going to betroth me to Changsun Chong? I won''t agree to you, because I don''t like Changsun Chong!"


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help puffing up her cheeks.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said, "It''s not Chang Sun Chong, but you actually know him too!"


    "Then who is he?" Li Lizhi continued to ask.


    Li Shimin smiled and said, "Actually, he is Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo! Last time, Emperor Father met him in the attic of the West Wing. He is a man of talent, smart and witty, he is not humble and does not say anything, he is a good man! That''s why my father had this idea, betrothing you to Gao Chen, and by the way, our Tang Dynasty can also become an ally with Goguryeo, and they can also send troops to support Youzhou City!"


    "What? It turned out to be the son of Goguryeo?"


    Having said this, Li Lizhi''s eyes widened immediately, and there was an expression of disbelief in his eyes.


    She would never have thought that her father really had the idea to betroth herself to the eldest son of Goguryeo. In the past, Li Lizhi thought Li Shimin was just joking with her!

 Chapter 605： : Sad Li Lizhi!

    However, Li Shimin sighed and said: "It''s also strange that the coalition forces of Tubo and Turks are attacking Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty. They sent an additional 300,000 reinforcements along the way, and we in the Tang Dynasty cannot gather so many troops in a short period of time. Support Youzhou City! So, if you can choose Goguryeo��s son to marry in Changle, maybe we can hold Youzhou City without gathering troops for support!��


    "At that time, we will send the surplus troops of the Tang Dynasty, starting from Suzhou, to attack the Tubo and Turkic countries. It would be great, wouldn''t it be beautiful?"


    Li Shimin was completely immersed in the beauty of the future, but he didn''t notice the change in Li Lizhi''s expression at all.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi''s eyes were red and she clenched her fists tightly.


    Li Lizhi spoke in a slightly hoarse voice, and said, "But father, have you ever thought about my daughter''s feelings? Do you really think that I will like Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo?"


    "No, Father didn''t think you would like him now, but you can''t tell in the future! Husband and wife, love grows after a long time!"


    Li Shimin also tried to persuade Li Lizhi, and continued to speak, saying: "When we folks marry a daughter, it is the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. It is not the parents who decide to marry the daughter? Besides, as your father, I naturally Considering your future! The son of Goguryeo is also the son of a country, in terms of status, he is not much worse than you!"


    "I know, but, but I don''t like her!" Li Lizhi still clenched her fists tightly.


    She endured, trying not to let tears fall down her eyes.


    Li Shimin was still talking eloquently, saying: "Like us folks who married girls, those girls strongly opposed it at the beginning. They felt that what they married was not their true love! So at the time of the wedding night in the bridal chamber, they would not Let the groom touch his own body!"


    "But later, they got along for a long time, and they fell in love with each other for a long time. A few months later, they gave birth to a happy child. The family enjoyed themselves and shared the happiness of the family! Some things, if you don''t try, you will How do you know that that is happiness and that is so-called tragedy?"


    Li Shimin began to brainwash Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi held onto her skirt tightly and said, "Father, this is just your idea, but have you ever considered your daughter''s feelings?"


    "Changle, father is someone who has been here, so father naturally understands how you feel!" Li Shimin persuaded.


    Li Lizhi wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all! In fact, father, you just want to get the support of the allied army of Goguryeo, right? So you have to choose to sacrifice me, right?"


    "Well..." Li Shimin pondered for a while, then continued to speak, and said, "There is such a factor in it, but in fact, Father is really thinking about your future happiness! What do you think? Beauty?"


    "What if I say I don''t agree?"


    This is Li Lizhi''s first time disobeying Li Shimin on a big matter.


    She used to dare not say that at all.


    But after meeting her younger brother Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi suddenly felt how important freedom is to a person.


    Your own happiness is not determined by others, but by yourself.


    Only by following your own feelings can you know what happiness is.


    If he really listened to Li Shimin''s advice and married the crown prince of Goguryeo, would he really be happy?


    No, maybe the future will be happy, but maybe never will be happy, right?


    Why can''t one''s own destiny be controlled by one''s own hands?


    Li Lizhi wiped the corners of her eyes, she finally couldn''t hold back the tears of grievance.


    "Changle, just listen to my father''s persuasion. My father did this for your own good! The son of Goguryeo is also of good character. He even wrote a letter to my father. Come, my father will give it to you." have a look!"


    Li Shimin said firmly.


    But Li Lizhi pushed away the letterhead Li Shimin handed over, and Li Lizhi said, "I don''t read it! It''s not a letter from someone I like. What''s the point of reading these things?"


    "Lizhi, stop messing around! Marriage matters, parents'' order, matchmaker''s words! How could the father harm you? You have to listen to the father''s words carefully, and you can''t go on rebelling like this! I won''t let you play with your little brother Feng''er again! I think your current stubborn temper is learned from your little brother Feng''er, isn''t it?"


    Li Shimin frowned, and the expression on his face became a little serious.


    Li Lizhi smiled coldly and said: "Hehe, father, if brother Feng''er was here, would you still say that to me? He definitely protects me, unlike you, I wish I could marry a People I don''t like! You are just thinking about your interests!"


    "You bastard! Who do you think I am? You bastard, how dare you speak to me like that? I''m your royal father!"


    Li Shimin finally got angry.


    Usually, it''s fine for Li Chengfeng to hate himself.


    Why did Li Lizhi, who is extremely well-behaved, dare to disobey her own words today?


    This could not help but make Li Shimin suddenly angry.


    "Yes, I''m an asshole. I just have my own ideas. I''m an asshole! Doesn''t it mean that I don''t even have a say in marriage? If Brother Feng''er is here, He will definitely protect me, do you still dare to say that about me?"


    Li Lizhi yelled at Li Shimin again.


    This can be regarded as completely annoyed Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and shouted: "Changle, don''t mention your brother Feng''er in front of me! He won''t listen to my discipline, it''s because I didn''t teach him well, but you have to listen, hum!"


    "From now on, you go back to the imperial study and face the wall to think about your mistakes. You can only come out after three days!"


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll listen to you, but if you want me to marry the crown prince of Goguryeo, don''t even think about it!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Shimin with red eyes and then said coldly, "Sure enough, brother Feng''er is right! Father, you are a good emperor, but you are definitely not A good father!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi turned her head and ran away.


    Li Shimin originally wanted to get angry, so he scolded Li Lizhi angrily, saying that she is not sensible at such an age!


    But after listening to Li Lizhi''s last words, Li Shimin couldn''t help but fell into deep thought again.


    You are a good emperor, but definitely not a good father?


    Could it be that I did something wrong again?


    "Ugh!"


    Looking at the back of Li Lizhi stumbling away, Li Shimin sighed heavily.


    He looked very helpless.


    "Changle, father, this is also for your own good, for the good of Tang!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 606： : Swear to die not to marry!

    "If you can marry the eldest son of Goguryeo, in exchange for the impenetrable Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty, you will definitely be praised by the people all over the world!"


    "But if you swear to die, the emperor will not force you! However, Datang may lose a city of Youzhou! Sigh...forget it, let''s think about it first, is there any other way? Solve the problem in Youzhou City!"


    ��


    Li Lizhi cried and ran into the imperial study, facing the wall and thinking about it.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she was wrong at all, what was wrong with her?


    I just don''t want to marry someone I don''t like, is that wrong?


    Could it be that he was born as a tool to be used by Li Shimin?


    At this moment, Li Lizhi seems to have begun to understand Songzan Lanyue''s feelings a little bit.


    She felt the feeling of being abandoned by her closest and most beloved person, as if suddenly falling into an abyss, and after stepping into the air, she could no longer go ashore.


    What''s more, the father didn''t really let himself marry the son of Goguryeo, so he felt uncomfortable like this?


    How painful would Songzan Lanyue''s experience be to hurt her heart?


    As soon as Li Lizhi entered the imperial study, she kept crying.


    During this period, Li Shimin came to visit Li Lizhi, but Li Lizhi ignored him at all.


    Later, Li Shimin called Empress Changsun and asked Changsun Wugou to comfort Li Lizhi and enlighten her by the way.


    Li Lizhi heard that Empress Changsun also persuaded herself to marry Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo.


    So Li Lizhi immediately said that she was not feeling well, and asked her eldest grandson to go out, and she wanted to stay quietly for a while.


    The eldest grandson Wugou couldn''t bear to see her daughter haggard like this.


    The eldest grandson Wugou sighed twice, and exited the imperial study.


    Then he came to Li Shimin''s side outside the imperial study room.


    The eldest grandson Wugou looked up at Li Shimin, with red lips slightly parted, and said: "Your Majesty, why don''t we let Changle marry the crown prince of Goguryeo! I can see that Changle is not willing to do that, if we force her Otherwise, it will only backfire!"


    Li Shimin also shook his head with a sigh, and said: "Let''s wait for a few more days to observe! If the reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty can gather as soon as possible, then this marriage will be over! But if Youzhou City is in an emergency and needs a large number of soldiers and horses to support, then this will be the end of the matter." I can''t help Changle to be willful!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin turned his head and left.


    He is now going to the iron shop in Xuanwumen to have a look. How is the development of the iron hide bomb?


    Although it is said that Li Chengfeng invented the fake iron bomb, Li Shimin has heard of Li Chengqian''s methods, and obtained the method of making the fake iron bomb from Li Chengqian.


    Once the iron smelters in the ironware shop have mastered the method of making iron bombs, then Li Shimin can ask them to mass-produce them and then transport them to Youzhou City.


    In this way, the battle of Youzhou City will definitely be won, and Princess Changle will not have to marry the son of Goguryeo.


    In fact, Li Shimin asked Changle to lend it to Gao Chen because of his own selfishness.


    But if there is a choice between Youzhou City and Changle, Li Shimin will definitely choose Youzhou City.


    Because Li Shimin just married Changle to the eldest son of Goguryeo, but he can exchange for Goguryeo''s alliance and the support of 300,000 reinforcements. This kind of business is sure to make money.


    But unfortunately, Li Lizhi did not agree to this marriage, so Li Shimin could only hope that the iron-covered bullets could be mass-produced as soon as possible.


    If not, he can only marry Li Lizhi to the Goguryeo prince to gain the support of Goguryeo''s 300,000 reinforcements!


    This is the best way to preserve Youzhou City, there is no other way!


    ��


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng of Youzhou City was above the gate of Youguan, looking at the barracks scene of the sudden alliance army in the distance.


    After Chen Zipo, it was the place where the Tumeng army camped.


    Over there, there is a dilapidated small village, and the army of the Continental Alliance camped in that place.


    Now, it is known that the sudden alliance has a strength of 500,000 troops, and 300,000 reinforcements have not yet arrived on the battlefield.


    In addition, it is unknown how much food and grass the sudden alliance army has, and how long it will last for them, so for a while, Li Chengfeng did not dare to lead the army to blow up their food and grass rashly.


    After all, the enemy also has archers.


    If he leads the 3000 Xuanjia army and rushes over with iron shells, facing countless attacks with bows and arrows, it is tantamount to giving away his head.


    After all, Li Chengfeng''s 3000 Xuanjia Army is also a human being, a body of flesh and blood, and there are also vital points on the body.


    Once the vitals are injured, everyone will die.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t think that the 3000 Xuanjia Army that he had trained so hard for half a year would be ruined on this land.


    Because, this is Li Chengfeng''s painstaking efforts, and it is also Li Chengfeng''s only unit with super combat effectiveness.


    Li Chengfeng trained them as special forces of the 21st century.


    So that army is now the strongest team on the surface.


    "Oh, if I knew it earlier, I would have made a pair of steel armor for each of my soldiers! That way they wouldn''t be afraid of arrow attacks, so they could go over and blow them up with bogus bombs!"


    Li Chengfeng stood on the wall of Youguan, muttering to himself.


    "Although I have two iron mines, one copper mine, and one gold mine! But time does not allow me to manufacture 3,000 pairs of steel armor! Alas, it really is a man''s calculation! Because you will never think, the next second What the **** is going to happen!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    At this moment, although the battle has not yet come. However, Li Chengfeng felt a great sense of oppression, as if a storm was coming and the city was about to be destroyed.


    This feeling made Li Chengfeng''s chest tight, so he wanted to come to the Youguan Pass, see the scenery in the distance, and breathe.


    There was a sudden puff of cooking smoke in the distance, and Li Chengfeng knew that it was the Tumeng army cooking.


    And that area is densely packed, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is like an ant-like thing, Li Chengfeng knows, that is the people of the sudden alliance army and their barracks tents.


    But isn''t that too much? Looking around, it looks like a huge ant nest, occupying the entire hill behind Chen Zipo?


    This scene is really spectacular, but also a little scary.


    I don''t know if the emperor can send 300,000 troops to support Youzhou City after he gets the news?


    If I can''t assemble a large army before the reinforcements from the alliance arrive, I don''t know if my 3000 Xuanjia army can stop it?


    It seems that there are still fewer fraudulent bombs.


    Li Chengfeng scratched the back of his head, and for a moment, he felt a little bit more than he wanted but not enough energy.


    At this time, behind him, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was Li Jing, Cheng Yaojin and others who had come.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 607： :telescope? This is 0 miles!

    Cheng Yaojin smiled, showing two rows of white teeth, and said with a smile: "Haha, Eighth Prince, don''t come here without any problems! How have you been living in Youzhou City in the past few days?"


    Li Chengfeng then smiled and said: "It''s pretty good! I was just thinking, when will our reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty arrive?"


    Li Chengfeng said that the idea was on.


    And Li Jing kept his brows tightly locked from the moment he came up.


    In fact, Li Jing, as the military **** of the Tang Dynasty, how could he not know that if he wanted to assemble an army of 300,000, it would not be possible to complete it in a short period of time.


    It takes at least 7 days.


    And the reason why Tubo and Turks were able to assemble an army of 800,000 in such a short period of time to attack Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    That''s because they started planning how to attack Datang more than a month ago.


    So their troops are all prepared in advance.


    As long as they give orders, they can lead the army to set off.


    But Datang, who was belatedly aware of it, could only play defensive battles.


    "General Li Jing, when do you think our reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty will reach Youzhou City?"


    Li Chengfeng asked Li Jing.


    Li Jing shook his head and said, "The shortest is seven days, and the longest is more than 10 days! But I don''t know how long it will take!"


    "What? It''s taking so long? Oops, then, wouldn''t we not have any reinforcements to come to support us within these 7 days?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Jing nodded irrefutably, and said, "That''s the case in theory! But if the Goguryeo soldiers in the northeast can provide support, they can come here in a day! After all, Youzhou City is dozens of miles away from the gate. , is the Goguryeo country! But, haha, this is also impossible!"


    Li Jing laughed at himself. He didn''t expect that in times of crisis, he would think of going to Goguryeo to rescue soldiers?


    But Li Jing knew it well, how could it be possible for Goguryeo to send reinforcements to support Datang without any benefits?


    I''m afraid their current king may not be sure if he is watching a play in the distance.


    The incident of the Tumeng attacking Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty has long been aroused in the surrounding countries of the Tang Dynasty.


    But they are just watching the show, the kind that have nothing to do with themselves.


    It is impossible to send troops to support Youzhou City.


    So Li Jing actually didn''t have much hope for Goguryeo''s help!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng looked up, and saw at the foot of the mountains in the distance, another densely packed army, like ants crossing the border, hurriedly walked towards the barracks of the Tumeng army.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but his heart skipped a beat.


    Because Li Chengfeng has the talent of Hayabusa''s eye, he can use his own eyes to see things hundreds of miles away, so he can see a large group of soldiers from the Alliance coming at the foot of the misty mountain range.


    As for Li Jing and the others, looking around, they could only see a piece of white mist and the outline of the mountain range. They couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but opened his mouth vigilantly, and said: "It''s not good, General Li Jing, the 300,000 reinforcements from the Tumeng have arrived at the foot of the mountain in front! It is estimated that they will be able to fight with the headquarters of the Tumeng today, and come back tomorrow to attack us in Youzhou of the Tang Dynasty." city?"


    "What? How is it possible? How could they have arrived at the headquarters of the Sumeng League so quickly? Eighth prince, where did you see it?"


    Li Jing followed Li Chengfeng''s line of sight, but found that he couldn''t see anything?


    At the side, Cheng Yaojin squinted his eyes for a while, then widened his eyes for a while, looked at the foot of the distant mountain range, and said, "Eighth prince, there is a white mist in front of you, where are there any reinforcements from the alliance?"


    "Oh, your eyesight is too poor, can you not see this?"


    Li Chengfeng was so anxious that he almost stomped his feet. Suddenly, Li Chengfeng remembered that Li Jing and Cheng Yaojin didn''t have the talent of the eagle''s eye. They just had ordinary human eyesight and could see things thousands of meters away. It''s already pretty good.


    It''s not like Li Chengfeng himself, when the Hayabusa''s eyes are activated, he can clearly see things hundreds of miles away!


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and he absolutely must let Li Jing see clearly that the reinforcements from the alliance are coming.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng spent 1000 naughty points to exchange for a super telescope from the second layer of the system.


    "I can''t see it, General Li Jing, can you see it?"


    Cheng Yaojin and Li Jing were still above the Youguan Pass, watching with their heads poking around.


    Cheng Yaojin asked Li Jing if he could see the reinforcements from the Tumeng. Li Jing shook his head vigorously, saying that he couldn''t see any figures clearly.


    When they turned their heads to ask Li Chengfeng, they realized that Li Chengfeng, who was on the side, started picking out his pockets again.


    Li Chengfeng digs and digs, digs and digs.


    When he took it out, he took out a copy of "The Wicked Things Cheng Yaojin Did in Those Years"?


    Cheng Yaojin was stunned at the time, and said tremblingly, "Eighth prince, why do you still carry this thing on your body? You have come to Youzhou City to fight. You brought this thing, it seems It''s a little inconvenient, isn''t it? How about I let the old minister keep it for you?"


    "Ding, fear from Cheng Yaojin, naughty +199!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned suddenly, and said: "I''m sorry, there are too many things in my pockets, and sometimes I take out the wrong things! I''ll just put them back!"


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng took out this thing on purpose to scare Cheng Yaojin and get some naughty points by the way.


    Li Chengfeng found that the total naughty points in his system had reached more than 468,000 points.


    If nothing else happened, more than 30,000 naughty points were needed to upgrade his system to a third-tier system.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng can use the talents in the third-tier system at will, and even use the original talents of the body to return to his 22-year-old appearance Go to the attic of the West Wing and discuss with Fan Meng, how About having a baby?


    Just thinking about it is exciting.


    So, Li Jing and Cheng Yaojin began to look at Li Chengfeng beside him nervously, picking out their pockets.


    Li Chengfeng dug out and dug out, dug out and dug out, finally, he finally got what he wanted - a super telescope.


    Li Chengfeng held the telescope with both hands and began to adjust the focus of the telescope.


    On the side, Li Jing and Cheng Yaojin looked at Li Chengfeng in confusion.


    Li Jing asked: "Eighth prince, what is this black iron lump in your hand? Is it another fraud? Eighth prince?"


    "No, no! Come on, come on, General Li Jing, come and see, are the troops in front of you the reinforcements from the Tumeng?"


    Li Chengfeng adjusted the focus of the telescope, and then pulled Li Jing to the front of Youhaiguan to watch.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 608： : The Tumeng invaded, and Li Jing was seriously injured!

    Li Jing was very curious about what those two circles in Li Chengfeng''s hands were.


    But I heard from Li Chengfeng that this thing can make my eyesight look very far, so Li Jing tried to watch it.


    As a result, when Li Jing put his eyes on the binoculars, he felt that his whole world was magnified countless times. Li Jing felt his world was spinning.


    Li Jing tilted his legs and spun around, but turned the telescope on Cheng Yaojin on his left.


    Unfortunately, the binoculars were pointed at Cheng Yaojin''s nostrils.


    "Huh? What a big nose hair? What the **** is this?"


    Li Jing took off the binoculars and rubbed his eyes.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    This Li Jing, who asked him to use binoculars to look at the sudden alliance reinforcements at the foot of the distant mountains, actually stared at Cheng Yaojin''s nose hair?


    This is too funny.


    "General Li Jing, I want you to look at the foot of the mountain range ahead, instead of looking at General Cheng Yaojin''s nose hair?"


    Li Chengfeng explained with a smile, but looking at Cheng Yaojin beside him, his face turned green.


    This Li Jing, let''s just watch it, and still say it? I''m afraid that others don''t know that I have thick nose hair, right? Humph��


    "Oh oh oh, look ahead, right? Alright, I''ll just look ahead and see where the reinforcements from the Sumeng League are?"


    In the end, it didn''t matter if Li Jing didn''t look at it. When he saw it, he immediately stood there in a daze, motionless.


    Li Jing''s whole body seemed to be stiff, stuck in place.


    Because, at this moment, in his eyes, he was seeing countless soldiers of the surviving alliance, like locusts crossing the border, starting from the foot of the distant mountain range, heading for the headquarters of the surviving alliance army.


    So Li Jing knew that it was the 300,000 reinforcements from the Tumeng that had arrived on the battlefield.


    To Youzhou City, this was like a thunderous blow.


    "General Li Jing, what did you see? Show me, Old Cheng, too!"


    Seeing that Li Jing was standing still, Cheng Yaojin also wanted to see what kind of scene Li Jing saw to be so surprised.


    In the end, Li Jing handed the telescope to Cheng Yaojin.


    When Cheng Yaojin saw it, he stood in the same place in a daze, and became motionless.


    Because, in their eyes, they saw too many sudden alliance troops.


    At this moment, the reinforcements from the Tumeng had arrived on the battlefield, but there was still no news of the reinforcements from Datang.


    If the Tumeng took the opportunity to attack Youzhou City at this moment, then they would have no troops to stop the 800,000 coalition troops of the Tumeng!


    After Cheng Yaojin put down the binoculars in his hand, his expression became extremely ugly.


    "General Li Jing, the 300,000 reinforcements from the Tumeng have arrived behind Chen Zipo, and when will our reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty arrive?"


    Li Jing sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "Oh, I don''t know either! The messenger hasn''t even returned, and it will take at least seven days for our Tang Dynasty''s reinforcements to arrive!"


    "Then, can we hold on to Youzhou City for seven days?"


    "Disaster!"


    Li Jing was silent for a long time, and finally said a difficult word.


    The 300,000 troops of the Tang Dynasty and the 500,000 troops of the Tumeng were the limit. It was impossible to resist the 800,000 troops.


    "So General Li Jing, since we know that we will lose this battle! So, should we withdraw our troops? Set up the defense line in Xuanzhou and abandon Youzhou City?"


    Cheng Yaojin asked again.


    Li Jing pursed his lips, looked up at the sky, sighed deeply, and said, "No, no! Youzhou City is the most important frontier defense city in our Tang Dynasty. The so-called dead lips and teeth are cold! If there is no Youzhou City as a defense line, our great Tang is no longer impenetrable, just like a layer of tofu, it can be easily attacked by the enemy!"


    "So we can''t retreat, even if we all die in battle, we can''t retreat! At least, I, Li Jing, will survive until the day when the reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty come to Youzhou City!"


    "Cheng Yaojin, follow me down to organize soldiers and prepare to fight! Eighth Prince, I will return this treasure to you first!"


    Li Jing returned the telescope in his hand to Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "I don''t need it, give it to you, General Li Jing, I think you should need this thing!"


    "What? Eighth prince, you, did you just give it to the old minister for such a valuable item?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Jing, naughty value +299!"


    Li Jing''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Because he felt that this baby was a clairvoyant.


    If Li Jing had this pair of clairvoyance on the battlefield, then he could see every move of the enemy army tens of miles away.


    Li Chengfeng gave the telescope to Li Jing, which would definitely make his command on the battlefield even more powerful.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "You are the commander-in-chief, I think this thing should be of great help to you! But I don''t need it, because my eyes are born with the eyes of a hawk, even if it is a hundred miles away I can see everything clearly!"


    "Oh, that''s how it is, that''s how it is! Haha, that''s good, the Eighth Prince, you can rest on the tower! Just wait until the old minister goes out of the city to fight!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Jing took Cheng Yaojin and walked down the tower to arrange for the soldiers to assemble and prepare for the battle.


    ��


    Originally, Li Chengfeng also wanted to participate in this battle, but Li Jing refused.


    Because Li Jing didn''t want to see Li Chengfeng fall into the encirclement of the sudden alliance army again.


    If one day Youzhou City is destroyed, Li Jing will definitely protect Li Chengfeng''s safety first.


    Not for any reason, but because Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, the hope of the Tang Dynasty, and a rising sun in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, even if he died, Li Jing would never let Li Chengfeng die.


    ��


    As a result, in the early morning of the next day, the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng quietly approached Datang.


    Li Jing was seriously injured on his first day in command.


    Because Li Jing was ambushed by a rain of arrows from the sudden alliance army, a sharp arrow directly pierced Li Jing''s shoulder, and his shoulder immediately bled profusely.


    Afterwards, Li Jing fell off the horse again and broke his left leg? That is, a broken leg.


    How can this be good? Now that I am seriously injured, I am afraid that I will no longer be able to lead Datang''s army to fight!


    Li Jing suddenly felt that his own world had become dark and dark.


    In the end, it was Cheng Yaojin who carried Li Jing back to Youguan in Youzhou City, drenched in arrow rain.


    And Cheng Yaojin knew that the most powerful doctor in Youzhou City was not an imperial doctor, but Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Back then, Li Chengfeng not only performed a craniotomy on the Tang Emperor Li Shimin, but even gave Qin Qiong a blood transfusion, pulling Qin Qiong back from the gate of hell?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng''s medical skills are actually much better than those imperial physicians. Even the Imperial Physician Duan He felt inferior to himself.


    It is rumored that the eighth prince is a disciple of the immortal Shennong, who possesses the most powerful medical technique "Shennong Jing" in his hands, and possesses the medical means to bring the dead back to life!


    At this moment, Li Jing was seriously injured, Cheng Yaojin didn''t want to seek medical treatment at all, but directly carried Li Jing on his back, and came to Li Chengfeng''s residence.


    ��


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 609： : Let Li Chengfeng be the commander in chief!

    "bump!"


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng, who had just left the house, shot an arrow straight at his face, passing by his cheek and hitting the wooden post behind him.


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback.


    Since this morning, the sky has been raining arrows inexplicably? Somehow, some arrows would float to Li Chengfeng''s house.


    Several times, they brushed against Li Chengfeng and almost shot him.


    "It seems that the battle between the Tumeng army and Datang has officially begun!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    He also wanted to join the battle, but Li Jing refused.


    Moreover, the current two armies are using arrows to attack from a distance, and Li Chengfeng can''t lead his 3000 Xuanjia army to rush over and throw fraudulent bullets.


    If they wait until they get closer and start attacking the city in close combat, then it will be the time for Li Chengfeng''s ''bomb troop'' to show their power!


    "Eighth Prince, it''s not good, Eighth Prince, General Li Jing is injured, please save him quickly, Eighth Prince!"


    Suddenly, a burly fat man staggered over with the injured Li Jing.


    And this fat man is Cheng Yaojin.


    In addition, Li Jing on his back was also very pale, with purple lips.


    On Li Jing''s shoulder, there was still an arrow sticking out.


    When Li Chengfeng saw it, his face turned pale with shock, and he shouted: "What''s going on, General Cheng Yaojin, what''s wrong with General Li Jing?"


    Cheng Yaojin had a worried look on his face, and cried out: "The eighth prince, General Li Jing, he was shot by the arrow rain from the Tumeng! He was injured, and then fell off the horse again and broke his body. Legs! If you don��t take care of General Li Jing, I��m afraid that our Great Tang will lose an excellent commander!��


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine with me here!"


    Li Chengfeng''s firm words could not help but calm down Cheng Yaojin''s excited mood.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, put General Li Jing in the room, let me see if there is any poison on the arrow!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, I''ll go in right now!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin followed Li Chengfeng and walked into the house with Li Jing on his back.


    I heard that General Li Jing was injured? Changsun Wuyi and Wei Zheng came after hearing the news.


    Li Jing was injured, this is a big deal.


    What if the Tang Dynasty did not have Li Jing as the commander in chief? Then they can''t last much longer.


    And Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde are two reckless men, they only know how to fight, they don''t know how to lead the army at all.


    Another general, Duke Li Ji, is guarding Luotu Pass, and he can only fight, and he will not rule the 300,000 Great Tang at all.


    Instead of letting them be the commander-in-chief, it is better to let Li Jing''s deputy general go.


    At least his lieutenant has followed Li Jing for many years and has learned a little bit from Li Jing.


    But they are all leaders, while Li Jing is the imperial general, this is the difference between Li Jing and them.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng used his medical skills to pull out the arrow from Li Jing''s body. In addition, he also helped Li Jing set his bones and reattach his broken leg.


    It''s just that, because Li Jing''s injuries are too serious, he can''t even walk at this moment, let alone leading troops on horseback!


    After Li Chengfeng finished the operation, Cheng Yaojin quickly stepped forward and asked, "Eighth Prince, how is General Li Jing''s injury?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Fortunately, there is no poison on the arrow, otherwise it will be a troublesome thing! In addition, I also connected General Li Jing''s broken leg, but he cannot walk on the ground for seven days. Otherwise, the bones will not heal and cannot bear the weight, and they will crack again!"


    "Oh, that''s good! As long as General Li Jing is fine, as long as the person is fine!"


    "Ding, rest assured from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +199!"


    Cheng Yaojin patted his chest, and let out two breaths in various ways.


    But now the problem came up again, Li Jing was too seriously injured to lead troops out of the city to fight, so who should take the position of commander now?


    ��


    "Old Cheng, come and help me up!"


    Li Jing''s voice suddenly came from above the bed.


    Li Jing had already woken up from the coma at this moment. Although his lips were still a little pale, his complexion had softened a lot.


    After hearing Li Jing''s words, Cheng Yaojin got up quickly and helped Li Jing up from the bed.


    Li Jing''s expression was pitiful, and he looked at Li Chengfeng very sadly.


    His eyes were red, his lips trembled, and he said, "Eighth Prince, I am afraid that the old minister will not be able to lead troops to fight now. First of all, the old minister would like to thank the Eighth Prince for saving his life! Second, Eighth Prince, follow Prime Minister Wei Zheng and return to Chang''an Go to the city! Youzhou City, it can''t take it anymore!"


    "Cough cough, cough cough..."


    After Li Jing finished speaking, he coughed violently.


    Cheng Yaojin on the side had a distressed look on his face. He patted Li Jing on the back and said, "General Li Jing, let''s go together! Without reinforcements, Youzhou City may not be able to hold on." !"


    "No, you can leave, but I absolutely can''t! I, Li Jing, am a soldier of the Tang Dynasty, and I was ordered by the emperor to guard Youzhou City! If Youzhou City is lost, how can I, Li Jing, have the face to return to Chang''an of the Tang Dynasty? Go to see the emperor in the city? So, if Youzhou city is alive, I will live, if Youzhou city is destroyed, I will perish, I have already, there is no way out! Cheng Yaojin, help me get the military flag!"


    "Here, General Li Jing, you just woke up, you can''t even walk!" Cheng Yaojin''s eyes widened, he knew what Li Jing wanted to do at this moment.


    But Li Jing roared and shouted: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Take it as soon as I tell you. The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty still need my command. If I arrive at the battlefield one second late, then Youzhou City will die again." Countless soldiers will die! Stop talking nonsense, the military flag comes, carry me to the battlefield!"


    "But, this, this..."


    "There is nothing to worry about, this is an order, General Cheng Yaojin!"


    It was also the first time for everyone to see Li Jing get so angry. For a while, Changsun Wuyi and Wei Zheng didn''t even dare to go up to try to persuade them.


    Afterwards, it was Li Chengfeng who took a step forward, and said slowly, "General Li Jing, for the position of commander-in-chief, why don''t you let me be the prince for a few days?"


    "what?"


    "What?"


    "Ding Surprise from Li Jing, naughty value +299!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +288!"


    "Ding, the staring eyes from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +277!"


    Everyone looked at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded.


    At this critical juncture, apart from Li Jing, no one dared to take command of the three armies and go out of the city to meet the enemy!


    But Li Chengfeng volunteered.


    However, Li Jing actually knew that Li Chengfeng''s ability to lead troops was very strong. From the neat and orderly military posture of the 3000 Xuanjia troops he brought, Li Jing knew that Li Chengfeng was good at leading troops.


    However, leading 3,000 troops and leading 300,000 troops are two different things.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 610： : Sand can put out fire!

    For a moment, Li Jing couldn''t help but fell into deep thought and hesitation.


    Afterwards, Li Jing still shook his head, and said, "I appreciate the kindness of the eighth prince, but the safety of the eighth prince is more important, so I don''t intend to let the eighth prince stay in Youzhou City!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said: "Haha, I thought it was a big deal, so it''s just my safety?"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng snatched the banner from Cheng Yaojin''s hand, and said with a smile, "General Li Jing, I don''t know if you have heard such a sentence? A person is inherently mortal, or he is more important than Mount Tai, or Lighter than a feather! If my death can bring peace to the people of Tang Dynasty, it will be lighter than Mount Tai. If I escape back to Chang''an City, it will be lighter than a feather!"


    "Mr. Lu Xun once said that some people are dead, but they are still alive, and some people are alive, but they are already dead! So, I want to be a person who is alive after death, not a worthless person who is alive! "


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking resolutely, two lines of tears burst out of Li Jing''s firm eyes.


    He was moved.


    He really didn''t know what made the eighth prince have such strong patriotic feelings in his young heart?


    Although Li Jing didn''t know who Lu Xun was, the person who could say these words must be a good man with strong patriotism and strong patriotism.


    Li Jing was moved with tears in his eyes, nodded heavily, and said: "Okay, okay, Eighth Prince, from now on you will be in command, and I will be on the tower of Youhaiguan, in command!"


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    "Alright, General Li Jing!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng, Li Jing and others went out of the city to fight together.


    Even Changsun Wuyi and Wei Zheng followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    And the task of the two of them is to protect Li Chengfeng from getting hurt!


    Cheng Yaojin carried Li Jing on the top of the gate tower of Youguan. Li Jing sat on a chair, holding the binoculars that Li Chengfeng gave him, observing the enemy''s situation in the distance.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yaojin bid farewell to Li Jing, then ran out of the Youguan Pass, came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and went to support Li Chengfeng.


    "How is General Li Jing doing now?" Li Chengfeng asked under the tower.


    Cheng Yaojin nodded, and said, "Fortunately, he''s fine! His spirit has also recovered a lot!"


    "Then where are our soldiers now?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    Cheng Yaojin replied, "50,000 troops are at Luotu Pass, 50,000 troops are at Chenghai Pass, and the remaining 200,000 troops are at our Youguan Pass, because Chen Zipo in Youguan Pass is the home field of the battle. So we must need more soldiers here to fight defensively!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yaojin took Li Chengfeng to meet the 200,000 soldiers of Youguan!


    ��


    In addition to the archers and cavalry, there are more than 200,000 troops here, ambushing in the south of Youguan, ready to fight at any time.


    After Li Chengfeng came here, he shouted loudly: "Dear soldiers of the Great Tang, General Li Jing is unable to command you to fight because of his serious injuries! So from now on, this prince will be your commander-in-chief!"


    "Now the archers come out and join the prince to fight back against the sudden alliance army!"


    "Infantry soldiers, continue to wait where you are! You can only come out when the sudden alliance army plans to attack Youguan, otherwise, don''t reveal your position, so as not to suffer unnecessary harm!"


    "There are also cavalry troops. They go around and outflank, and they specialize in killing the small troops of the sudden alliance. They run away after killing people. You must know that your lives are the most important thing! This prince does not need you to kill many enemies. , what the prince needs is that you all give me back alive, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!" All the generals said in unison.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s voice was immature, his tone was very serious and firm.


    Even the generals of Youzhou City admired Li Chengfeng.


    Now, Commander Li Jing is injured, he can no longer command them to fight, this task can only be handed over to Li Chengfeng.


    And the generals also listened to Li Chengfeng''s words very much. After all, Li Chengfeng was the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty and a genius child prodigy.


    In terms of IQ and strategy, no one can match it.


    ��


    "Archers, you stay here right now, and just shoot a few arrows at the Allied army! If they charge, you should retreat immediately, understand?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Wang Ling, the general of the archery team, spoke firmly to Li Chengfeng.


    Wang Ling knew that if Li Jing was able to hand over the position of commander to Li Chengfeng, it proved that Li Chengfeng definitely possessed extraordinary talent.


    Although he is a general, he must also obey the commander''s orders.


    "When the enemy''s arrows come, we will use our shields to resist them. If the enemy forces charge, we will immediately retreat and replace the infantry soldiers to fight!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng had just finished speaking, and Cheng Yaojin who was beside him ran over in a hurry.


    I saw him sweating profusely, panting heavily: "It''s not good, the eighth prince is not good!"


    "What''s the matter, General Cheng Yaojin? What''s wrong?" Li Chengfeng frowned, and looked at Cheng Yaojin suspiciously.


    Cheng Yaojin opened his mouth and said: "The enemy army has started to use flame bows and arrows, and has begun to attack the city! They plan to use flame bows and arrows to burn the customs and disrupt the battle plan of our soldiers! What should we do now?"


    "If rockets are flying all over the sky, we, we can''t resist it at all!"


    Cheng Yaojin was full of eagerness.


    "What? Huo Gong?" Wei Zheng exclaimed suddenly.


    In fact, Wei Zheng had been by Li Chengfeng''s side before, without saying a word.


    But he felt that Li Chengfeng handled things cautiously, so he didn''t bother him.


    But at this moment, when he heard that the Tumeng was going to attack the Youguan, could Wei Zheng not panic?


    "Eighth Prince, after the enemy''s fire attack, it''s time to charge! Eighth Prince, let''s retreat first, we can''t stop it!"


    "Go, go, go Go to you old man, it''s none of your business here, stop arguing!"


    Cheng Yaojin glared at Wei Zheng, feeling that this old guy just came to make trouble on the battlefield.


    And Li Chengfeng pondered for a while, then his eyes lit up, and he said: "Isn''t this simple? Use sand! Hurry up, let the people in Youhai Pass cover the ground and the roofs of their houses with sand!" !"


    "What? Use, sand?"


    "Ding, surprise from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +200!"


    "Ding, Wei Zhengcong is surprised, naughty +210!"


    "Ding, appreciation from the eldest grandson Wuyi, naughty value +220!"


    "Yes, yes, we can use sand, sand can put out fire!"


    Cheng Yaojin yelled excitedly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 611： : Arguing with Cheng Yaojin!

    Because, on the battlefield, there is such an unwritten rule.


    That is, when the two sides are fighting, after one side uses the rocket, it will start to charge.


    Launching rockets, the first is to disrupt the position of the local area, the second is to fuel the arrogance of one''s own soldiers, and the third is to burn down the enemy''s barracks.


    So after launching the rocket, the enemy will inevitably start to charge.


    The rockets did not do much damage to the soldiers of Youguan.


    But for the people in Youhaiguan, it was like a fire from heaven.


    Because the power of the rocket is enough to burn down their homes and everything they own, even food and grass.


    Once the houses in Youhaiguan are burned down, the soldiers in Youhaiguan will have no place to live and no food to eat, so the people in Youhaiguan will become refugees and migrate, and the whole Youhaiguan will become an empty city. .


    In this way, it would be a breeze for the sudden alliance army to take down Youguan.


    ��


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, Changsun Wuyi, let the people in the city spread sand on their roofs, and I will leave it to you to do this! There is no such thing as ten days and a half months in our battle. It''s over, if the lair is burned, our battle will be lost, so you deal with it as soon as possible, go now!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Changsun Wuyi immediately cupped his fists, then turned around and trotted towards the Youguan Pass.


    Wei Zheng glanced at Li Chengfeng, finally sighed helplessly, and chased his eldest grandson Wuyi away.


    In fact, Wei Zheng wanted to stay by Li Chengfeng''s side to protect Li Chengfeng''s safety.


    With his old bones, it is impossible for him to fight on the battlefield now.


    But if it can still bring a little effect to Datang, Wei Zheng will not hesitate.


    Now that Li Jing is injured, the fate of the entire Youzhou City, and even the fate of Datang, rests on Li Chengfeng.


    Wei Zheng had no choice but to follow Li Chengfeng''s instructions.


    Sure enough, when the sky filled with rockets began to attack Youzhou City, most of those rockets were annihilated by the sand laid by the people.


    The rocket''s flaming arrowhead plunges into the sand and is extinguished. How can it still burn?


    And the remaining rockets were also put out by the people in Youhaiguan in time, so they didn''t cause the fire.


    Everyone admired Li Chengfeng''s method.


    In the past, they thought that only water could put out a fire, but sand could do it too. Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi felt that they had learned a lot.


    On the other hand, look at the sudden alliance army.


    They looked puzzled.


    Especially Ji Li Khan and Songtsen Gampo, the leaders of the two countries, looked into the Youguan Pass with suspicion on their faces.


    Logically speaking, after the rocket is launched, raging flames will inevitably erupt within the Nether Pass. At this time, it is time for them to charge.


    But why didn''t the imaginary flames and black smoke rise?


    But people can''t control that much.


    As soon as Ji Li Khan gave an order, he immediately led hundreds of thousands of Turkic troops to charge towards Youguan.


    And Songtsan Gampo was not to be outdone, and led his hundreds of thousands of Tubo soldiers, charged towards Youguan Pass.


    On the city gate, Li Jing used the binoculars to see the black army, like an army of ants, rushing towards the Youguan Pass?


    Li Jing''s heart was in his throat.


    "What to do, what to do? Judging by the number of the sudden alliance army, there are at least 600,000 or more! We only have 200,000 troops here, how to defend? What to defend?"


    Li Jing was in a hurry, wishing he could get up and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    But unfortunately, his left leg was broken, and the pain was unbearable when he moved it. He couldn''t even walk, let alone ride a horse or run.


    "Hey, now, we can only see how the eighth prince will deal with it! If we fight head-on, we are sure to lose!"


    Li Jing muttered to himself and sighed slightly!


    ��


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng, who was under the tower, had a calm expression on his face, and he didn''t seem to panic at all.


    Cheng Yaojin hurried over again, sweating profusely and said: "It''s not good, the eighth prince, the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng have come, what should we do? Fight, or go back to the city to defend?"


    Now, Li Chengfeng is the commander-in-chief of Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, so before making any battle decisions, they can only proceed after Li Chengfeng gives orders, otherwise it will be a violation of military orders.


    Even Cheng Yaojin didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Whether to attack or retreat, it is necessary to seek Li Chengfeng''s opinion.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng smiled slightly and said, "After waiting for a long time, they finally started to attack Youzhou City? They are ready to fight close combat, right?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, so, shall we fight?"


    "Fight, why not?" Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    Cheng Yaojin was taken aback for a moment, and said: "Okay, I understand, I''m going to call Datang''s army here, and fight with the Tumeng dog thieves!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin ran away.


    But Li Chengfeng hurriedly stopped Cheng Yaojin, and said: "No, no, no, I didn''t ask you to transfer our Tang''s army, they stayed in ambush, and now is not the time for them to come out!"


    "Then, there are no soldiers, how can we fight the army of the Sumeng?"


    The more Cheng Yaojin spoke, the more anxious he became, he didn''t even understand what Li Chengfeng was thinking.


    What is the point of this, and ambushes?


    If the ambush continues, Youzhou City will be breached.


    But Li Chengfeng opened his mouth lightly, pointed to the row of troops on the left, and said: "Who said there is no army? Isn''t my prince''s 3000 Xuanjia army human?"


    "However, there are only 3,000 people. Although they are all from the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty, how can 3,000 people stop the attack of the 800,000 Tubo army?"


    Cheng Yaojin kept stomping his feet anxiously.


    He thought Li Chengfeng was messing around Alas, if I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have let the Eighth Prince be the commander in chief, now it''s all right, finally started messing around.


    How could the 3,000 Xuanjia troops resist the 800,000 troops of the Sumeng? It''s not even enough for people to serve in one pot.


    "Hmph, I don''t care, I''ll go and dispatch troops, Eighth Prince, you can play here by yourself, the old minister won''t accompany you anymore!"


    After Cheng Yaojin bluffed, he was about to leave.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly shouted angrily, "Presumptuous, Cheng Yaojin, don''t you even listen to the commanding officer?"


    "It''s not that I don''t listen, it''s that I don''t listen at all. If General Li Jing was here, he would definitely lead his troops to face the sudden alliance army! I am not only worried about your safety, Eighth Prince, but also us. The Youzhou City behind us, and the Tang Dynasty behind us all need our protection! Otherwise, the old minister cannot bear the crime!"


    Cheng Yaojin started to quarrel with Li Chengfeng.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 612： : Visual feast, black cloud army!

    Li Chengfeng shouted: "I didn''t say I want you to bear this crime! Just listen to me carefully, don''t make trouble for this prince here, otherwise, I will just dismiss you as a general and let you go charge! "


    "What? Eighth Prince, you, you can''t mess around, you''re just messing around..."


    "Ding, the grievance from Cheng Yaojin, naughty value +322!"


    Cheng Yaojin was about to cry because of Li Chengfeng.


    He was very helpless, but now Li Chengfeng was the commander in chief of the Tang Dynasty. On the battlefield, even if he was Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin, he had to obey Li Chengfeng''s orders.


    Those who didn''t know this thought that Li Chengfeng had given up resisting.


    Looking at Li Chengfeng''s small body exuding a majesty like an overlord, Cheng Yaojin wiped the sweat off his face and said, "Okay, I don''t care about you anymore, I''ll go tell General Li Jing!"


    "Don''t go, the military order is like a mountain, you dare to disobey me?" Li Chengfeng shouted at Cheng Yaojin again, "Battle 30 battles, this is your punishment for disobeying orders, Cheng Yaojin!"


    "What? Then what exactly do you want me to do? The Eighth Prince?" Cheng Yaojin was very aggrieved.


    Li Chengfeng said indifferently: "You don''t need to do anything, just follow my orders!"


    "Okay, I''ll listen, can''t I listen? So, are we just waiting for the sudden alliance army to pass Chen Zipo and rush towards Youguan?" Cheng Yaojin asked.


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s it!" Li Chengfeng nodded his head irrefutably.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, okay, if you want to die, the old minister will die with you, okay? I''ll go find the Tang army!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Cheng Yaojin wanted to transfer troops secretly, but was stopped by Li Chengfeng.


    How could Li Chengfeng not understand Cheng Yaojin''s rough mind?


    This guy is skinny, rough, and resistant to beatings.


    The 30 Army Wand was simply an itch for him.


    However, Li Chengfeng must not let Cheng Yaojin destroy his plan, so Cheng Yaojin cannot leave his sight.


    Cheng Yaojin almost cried because of Li Chengfeng, but he was still helpless.


    In the end, he simply sat down on the ground and cried, "Wan Duzi, General Li Jing, you should be in command, I really can''t take it anymore!"


    Li Chengfeng cast a glance at Cheng Yaojin, but didn''t bother to care about him.


    He has his own plans and arrangements, and what Cheng Yaojin yelled here was purely causing trouble.


    ��


    "Report to the instructor, the sudden alliance army has passed Chen Zipo and is attacking towards Youhaiguan. Please instruct us on what we should do now!"


    Suddenly, Li Changan, the captain of the dragon team who was observing the details of the enemy army ahead, quickly ran to Li Chengfeng and told him the news.


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and shouted: "Good job! My prince''s 3000 Xuanjia army, line up!"


    "Dragon Squad Xuanjia Army, line up!"


    "Tiger Team Xuanjia Army, line up!"


    "Lion Team Xuanjia Army, line up!"


    With a command from Li Chengfeng, the captain of the Dragon, Lion and Tiger Division 3 called his team members to line up.


    They are all soldiers who have undergone rigorous training, with combat effectiveness, obedience, and action capabilities far beyond ordinary people.


    Therefore, in less than a quarter of an hour, the 3000 Xuanjia troops formed a small city wall and blocked the front of Youguan.


    They were dressed in armor and carried long knives on their backs. They looked no different from ordinary Xuanjia soldiers.


    But anyone with sharp eyes can see that there are more than a dozen iron shells tied to the waist pocket of his trousers.


    "Report to the captain, the formation is complete!"


    Li Changan performed a military posture like Li Chengfeng, which is also the way Li Chengfeng gave them to salute.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Okay, listen to my password, and wait for the Tumeng dog thief to reach a distance of about 50 meters, and then start throwing the fake bombs in your hands!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "In addition, I have already given you the method of using the bomb! Once you open it, remember to throw it vigorously, and you must not hurt your teammates. Otherwise, if you kill your own people, you will come to see me yourself!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, just wait for the arrival of the Tumeng dog thief!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and then calmly stood aside, waiting for the arrival of the sudden alliance army.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know how many troops the sudden alliance army had sent to attack the city.


    But if you look around, you can see that the entire Chen Zipo is covered by this black and dense area, and there are more than 500,000 soldiers at least.


    It''s like stabbing an ant''s nest, there are so many.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even know whether the 30,000 bogus bombs he had prepared were enough to explode!


    "Hiss, alas, I guess it''s not enough to blow up! If I had known, I would have brought more tin cans to Youzhou City to make tin bombs! It seems that I underestimated the strength of this 500,000 army!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    The Tumeng army stretched endlessly along the way. Their entire team was about 5 kilometers long and thousands of meters wide.


    Just like this dense crowd of people rushing towards you.


    It is simply a visual feast.


    The total number of these troops can almost catch up with the total population of the entire city of Youzhou.


    Ancient battles are truly terrifying.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t even believe it, how did Bai Qi, the **** of killing, kill 300,000 troops?


    With so many people, just by killing them all, it may not be possible to kill them all for three consecutive days and three nights.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Li Chengfeng felt the ground under his feet tremble, and the sound of the tremor became more and more intense, getting closer.


    So Li Chengfeng knew that the Tumeng army was gradually approaching Youguan.


    "Phew... here we come!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath.


    He glanced away, and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the alliance had already rushed towards Youhaiguan.


    But in the end, they stopped at a place about 200 meters away from Youhaiguan, and none of the soldiers dared to rush forward.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t they dare to rush?"


    Sitting on the ground, Cheng Yaojin stared wide-eyed at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    He looked sideways at Li Chengfeng and said, "Could it be that this is also expected by the Eighth Prince?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and smiled: "No, they were worried that we might have an ambush, so they didn''t dare to charge! Just wait a while!"


    Also, Ji Li Khan and Songtsan Gampo at this moment were all dumbfounded when they saw that Datang only sent about 3,000 troops to meet the enemy.


    "By the way, what about the army of the Great Tang, where are the soldiers of the Great Tang? Why can''t they be seen?"


    "That''s right, they only sent about 3,000 fighters? Where are the people?"


    "It''s not right, there is fraud, there must be fraud, we can''t rush forward!"


    A group of Turkic soldiers began to discuss in a few words.


    Ji Li Khan and Songtsan Gambo, who were sitting on the horses, also looked at each other.


    Ji Li Khan frowned slightly, and said, "Chief Songtsan, what do you think of this situation?"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 613： : False bullets come out, **** on earth!

    Songtsan Gambo pondered for a while, and then said: "I don''t have any opinion, or Datang knew that our Tumeng had 800,000 troops, and they couldn''t beat us, so they withdrew collectively! The remaining 3,000 Xuanjia troops are just It��s just a cover to bluff us, maybe their city is already empty at the moment! Hahaha!��


    Songtsan Gampo laughed loudly.


    Ji Li Khan still frowned, and said: "I don''t think it''s that simple, right? Youzhou City is one of the most important border defense pools in the Tang Dynasty. If they lost Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, they would be equivalent to a soldier." If you lose your armor, wouldn''t the Tang Dynasty in the future be allowed to be slaughtered by us?"


    Songtsan Gan preached: "However, you can''t say that! At least Datang''s total army strength is no less than one million. Maybe they have retreated to Xuanzhou for defense at this moment? When they gather the troops of Datang, join forces in Xuanzhou. It is not impossible to take back Youzhou City! Therefore, we may need to send more troops to occupy Youzhou City!"


    "However, aren''t you afraid of Ji Li Khan, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty will personally lead his troops to attack the capitals of our two countries?"


    Ji Li Khan''s words made the point of asking.


    However, Songtsan Gampo still laughed and said: "It''s just a barren land, don''t worry about it! After we occupy Datang and kill all the slaves of Datang, we can take back our territory! He said Tang, will surely perish at the hands of me, Songtsan Gampo!"


    "Well, it makes sense, so, should we attack now or not?"


    "Nonsense, of course I attacked!"


    "All the soldiers of the Tumeng, listen to my password, and attack the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty with all your strength, without leaving any one behind, kill!"


    "Rush...kill..."


    "Kill... Take the Tang Youzhou City! Not one left!"


    Songtsan Gampo gave an order.


    ��


    "It''s not good, the sudden alliance army is coming!" Cheng Yaojin said.


    "Huh, the sudden alliance army is finally here, they are waiting for me to die!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    At this moment, facing the attack of the sudden alliance army, the emotions of Cheng Yaojin and Li Chengfeng immediately formed a sharp contrast.


    One was so nervous that he was dying, and the other was very excited, afraid that they would not dare to come over.


    "It''s coming, it''s finally coming!"


    Hearing the roar that shook the world from a distance, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help slightly curling the corners of his mouth, and even showed a wicked smile on his face.


    "100 meters, 80 meters, 70 meters!"


    "All Xuanjia troops, get ready for the bombs in your hands!"


    Li Chengfeng gave a loud shout.


    Afterwards, the 3000 Xuanjia soldiers all went to touch the iron sheet on the waistband of their trousers to make amends.


    "Don''t pull the button now, when I say pull, you will pull it open, and then throw it out hard, you know?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    All the soldiers spoke in unison.


    At this moment, Cheng Yaojin looked at the soldiers behind him and untied a series of iron shells from their belts, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "This is, iron-skinned bombs? Eighth Prince, where did you get so many iron-skinned bombs?"


    "I just said you don''t need to worry about it, Cheng Yaojin, go, tell the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty on the left **** to come out to meet the enemy! After the sound of the false bombs, you will lead everyone to charge there, you know? "


    "Okay Eighth Prince, I know what to do, haha, I finally know what to do! Eighth Prince, what a plan, what a plan!"


    Cheng Yaojin ran away excitedly. While running, he did not forget to give Li Chengfeng a thumbs up. He felt that Li Chengfeng''s strategy was really great.


    First deceive the army of the sudden alliance, reach the range of the bombs thrown, and then blow up a large army of the sudden alliance, the enemy will definitely lose their morale. At that time, he Cheng Yaojin will lead the army to attack it!


    At that time, under the concerted attack of the generals of the Tang Dynasty, it was absolutely possible to beat the disturbed army of the sudden alliance and flee in embarrassment.


    "60 meters, 50 meters! It''s almost time to start bombing!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes froze suddenly, and he shouted: "Come on, 3000 Xuanjia soldiers, show off the fake bombs on your belts, blow up this group of dogs, let''s go!"


    "Fried, fried, fried..."


    All the Xuanjia soldiers shouted with enthusiasm.


    They have seen the power of this fraudulent bomb with their own eyes.


    If one trick is fired, people within a radius of two feet will either die or be injured.


    And the sudden alliance army in front of them is densely packed. They don''t know the power of fraudulent bombs at all, so they won''t disperse.


    Li Chengfeng reckoned that this round of fraudulent bombs could at least kill tens of thousands of troops in the front row of the Tumeng.


    "Get ready, throw it away!"


    "Start throwing scam bullets!"


    Ever since, the 3,000 Xuanjia troops undid the buckles of the iron shells in unison, and threw them towards the sudden alliance army in front of them.


    "Boom..."


    As the first explosion sounded, what followed was the continuous sound of explosions.


    It was like thunder falling on the earth, like a thunderbolt roaring, the whole earth was shaking.


    All of a sudden, smoke and dust billowed from the side of the Tumeng army, and countless screams and screams rang out.


    Where the bomb exploded, flesh and blood flew across the ground, and the blood immediately stained the ground red. The blood mist rose and slowly rose into the sky, dyeing the sky red.


    The scene in front of him was like a purgatory on earth.


    At the same time, Li Chengfeng clenched his fists tightly.


    But in fact, he didn''t want to use fraudulent bullets to fight.


    But it''s a pity that they forced themselves to let go. If they had to choose one kind of people to live on between Datang people and Tumeng people, then Li Chengfeng must have chosen his own Datang people.


    Moreover, it was the Tumeng army that first attacked Datang. If they hadn''t committed all kinds of crimes such as burning, killing and looting, Li Chengfeng would not have bombed them with fraudulent bombs.


    "Second round, let it go!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    With a big wave of Li Chengfeng''s hand, another 3,000 iron bombs were thrown towards the battlefield in unison.


    For the sudden alliance army, Li Chengfeng would not have the slightest bit of soft-heartedness.


    There is no need for the benevolence of a woman on the battlefield, being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself.


    What''s more, is it the group of wolves from the Tumeng who trample on tigers and leopards?


    "The third round, let it go!"


    "Boom..."


    Li Chengfeng will blow up as many troops from the sudden alliance come.


    As long as they dared to cross the range within 50 meters, Li Chengfeng would let his soldiers throw iron bombs to blow them up.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion on the battlefield, with ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    On Datang''s side, the 3000 Xuanjia soldiers looked very resolute, but on the other hand, they looked at the sudden alliance army.


    For a moment, they even forgot who they were, where they were, and what they were going to do.


    The situation in front of them is actually not much different from the purgatory on earth.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 614： : They are all devils!

    It''s like, you watched your partner, in the explosion, his body was smashed to pieces, all kinds of blood flew around you, and then he was thrown on your face and into your mouth.


    They finally tasted blood, and it was sweet.


    That''s right, the smell of fresh blood is indeed very fishy and sweet, but their hearts are becoming more bitter and uncomfortable.


    More and more uneasy.


    "Run away, run away... the people of Tang Dynasty are all devils, they are all devils, they know sorcery!"


    "Brother, you can''t die!"


    "Mom, I want to go home, I want to go home, I hate war, I don''t want to fight anymore!"


    "Everyone, retreat quickly. The people of Datang are all devils. They will use black magic to make our people explode and die collectively. We are doomed to fail in this battle. Run!"


    All the sudden alliance troops lost their previous belief in victory, and turned around and ran away.


    They left their companions, their glory, and turned and ran.


    But can they run?


    Behind them, there are hundreds of thousands of troops from the alliance. They don''t know what happened in front of them, so they are still charging.


    Many people fled backwards, while the stormtroopers behind were desperately charging forward.


    So, at this moment, such a situation has formed.


    That is, the sudden alliance army collided at both ends, like ants on a hot pot, making a mess.


    Because, the soldiers of the Alliance in front knew that they were not the kind of opponents who were invincible and spoofed bombs. At least whoever went up would be a dead end. So, do they still have the mood to fight?


    Even if they crossed the line of defense, it was just going to give away the head.


    So they can only run and run desperately. Then the general of the alliance is yelling to charge, just cross the line of defense, but how can they listen?


    In a crisis, life is the most important thing.


    If he lost his life, what if he took down Datang? They don''t get any benefit.


    After three rounds of fraudulent bombs exploded in succession, the distance suddenly filled with blood mist and corpses littered the field.


    At this moment, Cheng Yaojin also immediately led Datang''s more than 200,000 troops, charging towards the sudden alliance army.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng wave his hands, and shouted: "Okay, everyone, don''t throw false bullets, save some on your body! Now, everyone can charge and kill the enemy with the long knife in your hand! This is not the first time you have been on the battlefield , but this is the first time you have fought for the country! Good men of Datang, show your courage and go to protect Datang!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince! Team Dragon, follow me!"


    With a loud shout, Li Chang''an put away the iron shell in his hand, and led the 1000 Xuanjia troops of the dragon team to join the fierce battle.


    And Wang Shanhu and Zhao Chen also followed closely behind, leading their army soldiers to charge forward and start a counterattack.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and the others fought this battle for a long time.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know when the battle ended.


    All he knew was that when he stopped the killing knife in his hand, the entire sky turned red.


    He knew that it was blood mist, it was the mist condensed by the rising blood of countless human beings.


    Blood stains the sky, blood stains the sky.


    Holding the long knife in his hand, Li Chengfeng killed another soldier of the Tumeng.


    The long knife pierced through the chest of the soldier from the alliance, Li Chengfeng murmured Amitabha, may he rest in peace in heaven.


    On the battlefield, there are no sinners, no dead souls.


    Li Chengfeng''s sword also beheaded thousands and hundreds of Tumeng people mercilessly.


    He will never let a group of people who want to occupy their country''s territory and hurt their relatives stay alive.


    In the end, the 500,000 Tubo army was repelled by the high-spirited Datang warriors.


    In fact, they had already been bombed by Li Chengfeng''s fraudulent bombs, and they had no will to fight, and they could even be said to be defeated.


    The soldiers of the sudden alliance who want to escape wholeheartedly, how can they be the opponents of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty who are passionate and courageous?


    Now when they see the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, it is like seeing a devil. They are afraid that they will throw a bomb at any time and blow themselves up.


    Where is the courage to fight here?


    And the Xuanjia army led by Li Chengfeng still had a lot of fake bullets on them. During the battle, once they saw a group of soldiers rushing towards him, the 3000 Xuanjia army would throw a fake bullet backhand. , They were so bombarded that they no longer had the confidence to fight, and turned around and ran away.


    Ji Li Khan, the leader of the Turks, finally knows at this moment the horror of Datang.


    Seeing that his own fighters have lost the will to fight.


    Jiri Khan immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    Songtsen Gampo is no exception.


    Appeared, that thing appeared again?


    The explosion was so powerful, and the black iron bumps like sky fire appeared again?


    When that thing exploded, it was enough to kill more than a dozen members of the Tumeng, which was impossible to fight at all.


    Moreover, Songtsan Gampo didn''t know how many such things there were in Datang''s army?


    If it was endless, then they would not need to fight this battle at all, because they would definitely lose.


    In addition, the Xuanjia soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, one by one, with the movements like cunning rabbits and eyes like ghost wolves, charged and killed among the soldiers of the sudden alliance.


    No, it''s not a rush, it can be said to be a random killing.


    Their sword skills have no rules, but they are deadly and powerful.


    Even the elephant cavalry dispatched by Tubo are not even the opponents of those Xuanjia troops?


    terrible.


    If Datang is really like this kind of soldiers, then what are they doing?


    Withdraw, withdraw immediately!


    This was the last order given by Songtsan Gampo. Afterwards, he also rode his fast horse and quickly ran back to the Tumeng camp.


    At least there, there are guards with some Raiders.


    Where it should be safe.


    As long as Datang''s army is not chasing after them, it is not impossible for them to adjust their morale and fight again in the future!


    "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? What kind of monster are you?"


    Before Songtsan Gampo left, he glanced at Li Chengfeng in the crowd in horror, and then fled away immediately.


    Now he never wants to see that little figure of Li Chengfeng on the battlefield again.


    Every time he appeared, the sudden alliance army must have no good results.


    What''s more, the troops brought by the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty were all brave and invincible. They were like tigers and wolves rushing into the crowd, massacring the troops of the alliance.


    But the scariest thing was that they had a kind of iron lump in their hands, not to mention whether the iron lump was some kind of sorcery, once that thing exploded, at least several people would be killed.


    How can I fight this? Fuck it!


    In the face of the explosion of countless iron bombs, this is simply not something that manpower can resist.


    ��


    "We won, we finally won, and the Sumeng army retreated!"


    "We won, we won!"


    Among the crowd, some people began to cheer loudly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 615： : Layer 3 of the system is on!

    Followed by cheers from a sea of ??people.


    Datang used more than 200,000 people to resist the fierce invasion of more than 500,000 troops from the Sumeng League without any damage. This is something worth celebrating.


    All the soldiers had happy smiles on their faces.


    At this moment, Li Jing, who was sitting on the wall of Youguan City, held a telescope in his hand, clenched his fists, and shouted: "Okay, that''s great! The Eighth Prince is really a god! Unexpectedly, I, Li Jing, can''t even do it!" The Eighth Prince can actually do what he said?"


    The excitement of countless soldiers of the Tang Dynasty is beyond words.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that this was just the beginning of the battle.


    Although they have frightened the sudden alliance army with bluff bombs now, they will definitely make a comeback in the future.


    And Li Chengfeng only hoped that during this period of time, Datang could send reinforcements to support Youzhou City as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when their deception bombs are gone, they will have no weapons to defeat the enemy.


    Li Chengfeng was walking on Chen Zipo with a long knife in his hand.


    There are corpses everywhere, and there are Tumeng corpses everywhere.


    There was an incomparably stench of fresh blood.


    These are all human blood.


    "vomit��"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling sick.


    To be honest, the scene in front of me is really not that different from purgatory on earth.


    "Boring!"


    Li Chengfeng dropped the long knife in his hand, then got on his horse, trotted all the way, and ran back to the inner area of ??Youhaiguan to take a bath.


    ��


    Back in the room, Li Chengfeng deliberately asked Changsun Wuyi to call a tub of water, then took off his clothes, and jumped into the water to take a bath.


    The strong smell of blood filled Li Chengfeng''s nostrils, which made him a little dizzy.


    "Eighth prince, eighth prince, I heard that you won the battle?"


    Suddenly, a little girl in blue walked into Li Chengfeng''s bedroom.


    Li Chengfeng poked his head out of the water and said, "That''s right, the war is over, we won!"


    "Then what happened to my father and the king? Have they retired?"


    Songtsan Lanyue asked with a worried face.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Of course your father is fine. He hid behind the crowd and ran very fast. He disappeared in a flash!"


    "Oh, all right!"


    "You are still worried about your father and the king, right?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Songzan Lanyue nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, what are you talking about, they are also my biological parents, and they are my relatives in this world!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    "By the way, Eighth Prince, you must be very tired after fighting all day? I know a massage method that can relax your body. How about letting me give you a massage?"


    "This, this, I don''t think it is necessary!"


    Li Chengfeng''s face was a little rosy.


    In the end, Songtsan Lanyue came to Li Chengfeng''s side without hesitation, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, the eighth prince, don''t be shy! Let me help you wash your body, anyway, you are only six years old, you don''t understand anything at all Woolen cloth!"


    "This, isn''t it good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong! Lanyue hasn''t thanked the Eighth Prince for taking him in yet. What Lanyue can do for the Eighth Prince is good. If it can make the Eighth Prince''s body feel relaxed, this is the only thing Lanyue can do for the Eighth Prince. thing!"


    "Then, that''s fine!"


    In the end, Li Chengfeng accepted Songtsam Lanyue''s massage.


    I have to say that this little girl''s massage technique is really quite comfortable.


    Although Li Chengfeng was lying naked in the bathtub, Li Chengfeng was not shy at all.


    Anyway, it''s just a six-year-old body now, what are you afraid of?


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng secretly opened the system and took a look. He found that the naughty value in his system had already reached 538,200 points.


    And these naughty points were all harvested by Li Chengfeng on the battlefield before.


    Through the changes in human emotions, the system collects their emotional values, transforms them into naughty values, and places them in the system warehouse.


    Just now, out of hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the battlefield, if Li Chengfeng did an earth-shattering thing casually, he could gain tens of thousands of naughty points.


    "Damn it, there are already more than 500,000 naughty points? So? Is my system already on the third floor?"


    Li Chengfeng turned on the system again to take a look.


    Sure enough, in the store page of the system, there is another layer of purchase column options.


    It reads: The third layer of the system supplies the mystery shop.


    "Good guy, sure enough, after the naughty points have accumulated to a certain level, the system can be upgraded! Let me see, there are mysterious things that can be purchased in the third-tier system!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the mysterious store of the third-level system!"


    [Household items: solar water heater, price: 10,000 naughty points!


    Tablet PC, TV: Price: 7000 naughty points!


    Electronic computer, selling price: 5000 naughty points! ��


    "What are these things? I don''t need these things to download!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, then scrolled across household items, and clicked on the column of ''21st Century Weapons''!


    [21st century weapon purchase!


    Super electric baton, price: 10,000 naughty points!


    Desert Eagle, price: 30,000 naughty points!


    Stray bullet gun, price: 1000 naughty value per piece! ��


    "Pfft... What are these things? Even the Desert Eagle and the Stray Cannon came out?"


    Li Chengfeng was dumbfounded.


    Could it be that this system is doing something?


    If I really exchanged Desert Eagle and Stray Bullet Cannon from the system, wouldn''t I be invincible?


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng checked again to see if there were any purchases of aircraft and cannons in the third-tier system.


    If there is one, Li Chengfeng will definitely buy one, and then use it to blow up the Tumeng thieves.


    But unfortunately, there are no aircraft cannons in the third-tier system.


    There is only one Desert Eagle pistol, and some stray gun weapons.


    The other things are the daily necessities of the 21st century. Those things can be used in later life, but they cannot be used on the battlefield, which is a pity.


    However, this desert eagle is a good thing In the future, Li Chengfeng will carry a desert eagle with him, so who else can get within ten meters of him?


    No one can withstand a shot from the Desert Eagle. Even calling him the king of hidden weapons is not an exaggeration!


    However, next, Li Chengfeng discovered a very good talent within the system.


    That is, the body has returned to its original state.


    [Talent body back to original: When the host uses this talent, 1 naughty point will be consumed every second! The host can become what it was before rebirth, and do anything. Moreover, after using the talent of returning to the original body, other system talents will still remain on the host, and there is no conflict! ��


    "Good guy, I can finally use the body to return to the original! From now on, I can use my enlarged appearance to play with Fan Meng! Hahaha..."


    So, Li Chengfeng started to giggle haha.


    ��


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 616： : Li Jing wrote to Li Shimin!

    On the side, Songzan Lanyue, who was bathing Li Chengfeng, couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and said, "Eighth Prince, what are you laughing at? Are you laughing so silly? Is there something happy going on?"


    Songzan Lanyue''s voice brought Li Chengfeng''s thoughts back to reality.


    After Li Chengfeng came back to his senses, he said with a smile: "Haha, it''s all right! I just think Miss Lanyue''s technique is pretty good!"


    "Hmph, that''s of course, I used to be bathed by others! But I owe the Eighth Prince a lot of favors, so if I come to give you a bath, it can be regarded as a kind of compensation for you!"


    "Cough cough, it''s fine, it''s fine!"


    In fact, Songzan Lanyue has that kind of beautiful gaze.


    High nose bridge, big eyes, cheerful personality.


    Different from the shy and shy beauty of Tang Dynasty, she is a kind of generous beauty.


    But, she was only thirteen or fourteen years old, Li Chengfeng would not be interested in such a young girl.


    If he wanted to make a move, he would start with Fan Meng first.


    After all, those women are really attractive. It can even be said that Fan Meng was the first woman Li Chengfeng fell in love with after traveling to Datang.


    ��


    "Victory, we finally won!"


    "People of Youzhou City, you don''t need to move away. The Eighth Prince led the army and fought a beautiful victory. You don''t need to move away. Don''t be afraid. The Turkic and Tubo thieves are here for us!" The Eighth Prince has been chased away!"


    After the victory, all the soldiers and common people in Youzhou City cheered and jumped for joy.


    There were happy smiles on people''s faces.


    After Li Jing learned of this, he immediately wrote a letter, asking the courier to send the news of this matter back to Chang''an City and tell Tang Emperor Li Shimin.


    Because Li Jing knew that winning a battle did not mean that they could really defeat the 800,000 coalition forces of the Sumeng.


    Later, Li Jing questioned Li Chengfeng, and asked Li Chengfeng, how many such iron shells were there?


    Li Chengfeng said that on average, each person still has three, and at most, they can only fight one battle.


    Therefore, Li Jing deeply knew that with the most of them, he could win a battle.


    Once there is no cover for fraudulent bombs, their 300,000 troops in Datang are no match for the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng.


    Even though the assault alliance''s troops suffered some losses after Chen Zipo''s battle, their large army was still there, and their foundation was not destroyed.


    Therefore, Li Jing had to send another letter to Li Shimin, asking Li Shimin to send reinforcements as soon as possible to support Youzhou City.


    Otherwise, just relying on their 300,000 troops is simply unbearable.


    And when Li Shimin received Li Jing''s envelope, it was already three days later!


    ��


    Three days later, Li Shimin was having a headache about how to dispatch troops to support Youzhou City.


    Because the current allocation of troops in Datang is too scattered, it is not so simple to gather them in a short time.


    In addition, if troops are transferred from other cities to support Youzhou City, who will guard the other cities? If at this time, a foreign enemy suddenly attacked Datang, what should we do?


    Alas, that''s all, Youzhou City can''t be lost, now I can only hope that General Li Jing can hold on for a while longer!


    At this time, a messenger came quickly and handed a letter in his hand to Li Shimin.


    The messenger knelt down on one knee and said, "Report to the Emperor, a letter from General Li Jing from Youzhou City!"


    "Submit it quickly!" Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The messenger responded, then quickly presented the envelope in his hand, and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin opened the envelope and took a look. The original text is as follows.


    A letter to the emperor!


    God bless Datang, long live the emperor.


    Ever since the emperor sent Li Jingyuan out of Chang''an to guard Youzhou City, Li Jing never dared to forget his duty, which was to defend the Great Tang and Youzhou City.


    However, in the recent battle with the Tumeng army, Li Jing was shot by an arrow and fell off the horse, resulting in a broken right leg.


    Fortunately, the eighth prince''s superb medical skills saved the old minister''s broken body.


    However, at this moment, the old minister is afraid that he will no longer be able to lead the army as the commander-in-chief of the three armies.


    However, the veteran wants to tell the emperor one piece of good news, that is, the Eighth Prince''s military ability is not weaker than Li Jing''s at all, even worse.


    Today, the Tumeng led hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Youzhou City, and all of them were killed by the Eighth Prince''s army.


    The Tumeng army suffered heavy losses, while our Datang''s casualties were almost negligible.


    Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is really the reincarnation of the gods in the sky, who came down to save our Tang Dynasty.


    However, in the case of disparity in military strength, we may defeat them once, but we may lose to them once.


    At present, the Tumeng has about 700,000 troops, while our Datang''s troops are only about 200,000.


    Therefore, the old minister hopes that the emperor can send more reinforcements as soon as possible to support Youzhou City.


    After all, the old minister was seriously injured, and he might not be able to lead his army out of the city to fight against the sudden alliance army in a short time.


    But the only thing the veteran can guarantee is that the veteran will definitely live and die with Youzhou City.


    When the city of Youzhou is born, the veterans will live; if the city of Youzhou is destroyed, the veterans will die.


    Veteran, you will never take half a step back.


    �� Li Jing!


    ��


    After Li Shimin read Li Jing''s letter, Li Shimin was stunned.


    The sudden alliance army has arrived at the battlefield of Youzhou City three days ago, and has already begun to attack Youzhou City?


    And Li Jing was unfortunately seriously injured during the battle, and in the end, actually handed over the position of commander to Li Chengfeng?


    But what surprised Li Shimin the most was that Li Jing wrote in the letter that Li Chengfeng led the army and defeated the 800,000 Tumen allied forces?


    How on earth did he do it?


    What Li Chengfeng couldn''t do even Li Jing couldn''t do?


    This puppet boy is usually very talkative, bragging every day.


    Don''t want to, do you really have some skills?


    Can you bring an army of less than 300,000 to repel the 800,000 sudden alliance army?


    In this way, is it possible for Datang to defeat the sudden alliance army by letting Li Chengfeng lead the army alone?


    No, it is not.


    In fact, Li Shimin has also considered many factors The reason why Li Chengfeng was able to defeat the sudden alliance army must have been the iron shell he invented and manufactured.


    But how much can he make alone? When the iron shells are used up, it will be the day when the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty is broken by the army of the Tumeng.


    So Li Shimin knew very well how tense the atmosphere in Youzhou City was right now.


    Li Jing was injured, and Li Chengfeng alone couldn''t do it.


    Besides, if Li Chengfeng was injured or died in Youzhou City, it would be a heavy blow to Li Shimin.


    "No, we have to mobilize our troops as soon as possible to support Youzhou City! There is no delay, no delay!"


    Li Shimin muttered to himself, his expression became extremely serious.


    At this moment, a bearded minister quickly came to Li Shimin''s side.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 617： : Gao Chen visits Li Shimin!

    Seeing the person coming, Li Shimin quickly asked: "Mr. Lai, may I ask how many troops of our Great Tang have assembled at this moment?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, one hundred thousand troops are far away in Suzhou, one hundred thousand troops are far away in Liangzhou, and one hundred thousand troops are far away in Yangzhou! The rest of the troops are all distributed on the other borders of the Tang Dynasty!" Du Ruhui said.


    "Well, have you informed them to go to Youzhou City for support?" Li Shimin asked again.


    Du Ruhui nodded, and said: "The emperor, the notice is a notice, but it seems that Suzhou has been transformed and has also been attacked by the sudden alliance army, so they can''t allocate their strength to support Youzhou City!"


    "Because the army of the Tumeng is good at fighting and retreating while fighting, the soldiers in the border town of Suzhou are worried all day! If they leave Suzhou to support Youzhou City, I am afraid that the city of Suzhou will not be able to keep it. !"


    "What? The sudden alliance army has already started to attack Suzhou? What about the troops in other places? Can they still send soldiers to support Youzhou City?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, there are some, but they are also ineffective. It will take a long time to gather troops!"


    "Then how long will it take to gather 300,000 troops and go to Youzhou City for support? I can''t believe it. I can''t even get 300,000 troops out of a mighty Tang Dynasty? Hmph!"


    At this moment, Li Shimin was really angry.


    And Du Ruhui sighed again and again, comforting Li Shimin, and said: "Your Majesty, due to the distribution of soldiers in the Tang Dynasty, after all, they spread, and 300,000 troops can still be produced, but it just takes time!"


    "Then how long will it take?"


    "Seven days, at least, seven more days!"


    "What? Another seven days? It has been three days since the 300,000 reinforcements from the Tumeng have arrived in Youzhou City, and we still need seven days? Why?"


    "Report to the emperor, the emperor calm down! Because, the sudden alliance army came prepared, they assembled the army as early as last month, and started the plan to attack Datang, and our Datang, it is equivalent to being beaten. Unprepared, there is no time to send so many troops to support Youzhou City! And now, not only Youzhou City, but even Suzhou, Yizhou and other cities are under full attack from the Tumeng army. Can we still use 300,000 troops to support Youzhou City! Even if there are, they are scattered and dispatched from other frontier fighters! Your Majesty, maybe you still don��t know the status of the frontier The critical situation! The situation has reached an unimaginable level!"


    "What? It''s so serious?"


    After Li Shimin had a conversation with Du Ruhui, his whole mood suddenly became extremely heavy.


    He really couldn''t believe that the two enemy countries, Tubo and Turks, would join forces to attack Datang?


    So much so that Datang couldn''t allocate enough troops to support Youzhou City.


    But Li Shimin really hoped that they would not annoy him, otherwise, after their own fraudulent bombs were developed, it would be the time for them to destroy the country of Turks and Tubo.


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth tightly, his fists turned white.


    He is enduring, as an emperor, he knows that he still has to endure now, he can''t get angry.


    But in fact, Li Shimin''s heart has already exploded with anger. The so-called can''t bear it.


    When you can''t bear it until you can''t bear it, you two countries, Tubo and Turks, just wait to perish.


    When the time comes, don''t blame me, Li Shimin, for being cruel.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Shimin tried his best to calm down his mind, and then asked again: "Mr. Lai, may I ask if there are any small countries in the surrounding area that are willing to send troops to support our Tang Dynasty?"


    Du Ruhui''s face was a little ugly, he shook his head, and said: "The messenger we sent has not returned yet, Your Majesty, those small countries are already in danger in the war, how could they come back to support our Great Tang?"


    "You''re right, relying on them with tens of thousands of troops won''t help us much!"


    "Hey, Lord Lai, what do you think is so good? The Tubo and Turks are about to attack our Tang Dynasty in an all-round way? Over the years, the three countries have never interfered with each other. Why did they suddenly form an alliance and attack us? Datang?"


    Li Shimin asked with emotion.


    Du Ruhui shook his head and said, "Why else? This year coincides with the year of drought. In fact, they have long coveted the land of our Great Tang! The Eighth Prince used to cheat them with more than 400,000 gold in Suzhou City The money is actually just an excuse for them to attack Datang! If the Eighth Prince does not take their money, they will find other reasons to attack Datang! So the emperor, in fact, the sudden alliance army attacked Datang. Don''t blame the Eighth Prince for the matter!"


    "Okay, okay, stop talking, I understand! In fact, I didn''t blame him in my heart, I just talked about it. I want the Eighth Prince to spend some money to support our troops!"


    Li Shimin sighed.


    How did he know that he just said something jokingly with Li Chengfeng, and Li Chengfeng really took it seriously, and went to Youzhou City to fight with 3000 Xuanjia troops, fully armed?


    But it seems that this is not a bad thing.


    According to the description in Li Jing''s envelope, Li Chengfeng''s military ability is not inferior to his, and may be even stronger than him.


    Therefore, Li Shimin is actually not worried about Li Chengfeng''s safety.


    What he was worried about was, now that Li Jing is injured, can Youzhou City be saved?


    If Youzhou City falls, the entire land of Tang Dynasty will be in jeopardy.


    "No, we need allies, we need allies!"


    "The minister seconded the proposal, and the veteran minister can also raise it. We, Tang Dynasty, need allies!"


    But then Li Shimin muttered something, and Du Ruhui, who was on the side, clasped his fists and said that the minister seconded the proposal.


    In other words, he, Du Ruhui, very much agrees with Li Shimin''s idea.


    But the surrounding countries are all small countries, and the only country with a strong military power is Goguryeo.


    At this time, Du Ruhui spoke again and said: "I want to report to the emperor, the prince of Goguryeo is asking to see him, he has something to say to the emperor!"


    "Heir of Goguryeo? Has he come to the capital?" Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Du Ruhui nodded, and replied: "Yes, Your Majesty, the Crown Prince of Goguryeo is waiting outside the gate of the palace!"


    "Okay, let him come in quickly, just in time, I also have something to say to him!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Du Ruhui breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head and shouted, "I will see you, son of Xuan Goguryeo!"


    ��


    A young man in white, with a man, a woman, and two guards, came in from the gate of the court hall.


    This man in white is Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo.


    Gao Chen''s appearance is still the same as before, handsome and handsome, giving people a feeling that the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 618： : Gao Chens courtship, Li Shimins scheme

    Gao Chen came to the court hall, bowed slightly to Li Shimin, and said, "Gao Chen, son of Goguryeo, pay homage to the Emperor of Tang!"


    The two guards behind him also greeted Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin laughed twice, and said: "Haha, okay, get up quickly, Gao Chen, come here, give me a seat!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Gao Chen cupped his fists again to thank him.


    There are many people who can give Li Shimin a seat in the court.


    Except for the Taiwu God King and the famous nobles of the five surnames Qiwang in the Tang Dynasty, basically everyone can let Li Shimin sit on the court.


    It can be seen how Li Shimin at this moment has taken a fancy to Gao Chen.


    Li Shimin pursed his lips, looked at Gao Chen, and said, "Son of Goguryeo, recently, Datang was attacked by the coalition forces of Tubo and Turks, I think you should understand it?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, Gao Chen has already heard about it among the people! Tubo and Turkic countries are mercenary and devoid of human nature. Taking advantage of the severe drought to attack the Tang Dynasty, it is really shameless. To be honest, Gao Chen can''t stand it. Yes!" Gao Chen said indignantly, but it happened to meet Li Shimin''s appetite.


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Yes, if they were a single country, they would definitely not dare to be an enemy of our Datang! However, their two countries attacked our Datang at the same time, which made me feel a lot of pressure. So Gao Chen, I hope that you Goguryeo can become an ally with our Tang Dynasty, I don��t know, do you want to?��


    "This��"


    Gao Chen fell into deep thought.


    In fact, he already knew that Li Shimin would tell him about the alliance.


    If it was previous years, Gao Chen would definitely be very happy to form an alliance with Datang.


    Because Datang is the most powerful country in the world whether it is military strength or financial strength.


    Goguryeo is just a small country, and it is not worth mentioning compared with Tang Dynasty.


    But now, the Tang Dynasty was under the enemy''s back and forth, and was invaded by Tubo and Turkic countries at the same time.


    Li Shimin wants to form an alliance with Goguryeo, and he must hope that Goguryeo can send troops to support Datang.


    However, where there is war, there will be injury.


    Their Goguryeo fighters are also human lives, and it is impossible to die for Datang in vain, right?


    "Could it be, son of Goguryeo, don''t you want to? Or, do you have something to hide?"


    Li Shimin asked again. In fact, he was also in a very disturbed mood now, afraid that the son of Goguryeo would not like it.


    However, Gao Chen smiled and said: "Your Majesty, Gao Chen is unwilling to form an alliance with Datang, but the right to form an alliance is not in Gao Chen''s hands, it is in the hands of Gao Chen''s father! But I will write a letter to inquire. Gao Chen''s father, ask him if he is willing!"


    "Well, that''s it..."


    Li Shimin choked on his words.


    King Taiwu is not an idiot either. Datang is in trouble now. He leads troops to support Datang. At most, he can only exchange for an ally of Datang, but he will also offend the powerful enemies of Tubo and Turks at the same time.


    So, how could they form an alliance with Datang so easily?


    At this time, Gao Chen spoke again and said, "Emperor, in fact, a few days ago, Gao Chen asked Duke Lai to send a letter to the emperor. I don''t know, the emperor, have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    "Well, I read that letter!"


    "Ah? Then, what does Princess Changle want?"


    Speaking of this, Gao Chen''s eyes lit up instantly, and even his words became a little excited.


    Li Shimin knew that Gao Chen liked his daughter Changle and wanted to marry him.


    And myself, why not take this opportunity to let Princess Changle marry Gao Chen directly, in exchange for the alliance of the Goguryeo country, let them send reinforcements to support Youzhou City?


    Therefore, I must not say now that Princess Changle is very unwilling.


    Li Shimin laughed and opened his mouth. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Haha, to be honest, I asked Changle that day, and Changle didn''t nod or shake her head, she just ran away shyly!"


    "I thought to myself, girls, they must be very shy and shy about such things! However, since the prince of Goguryeo actually came to visit in person this time, then I have to ask Changle carefully! If If she is willing, then I will personally act as a matchmaker and promise your marriage! But if she is not willing, I think you may be disappointed, son of Goguryeo!"


    "Okay, good emperor, Gao Chen is willing to wait here for news from the emperor!"


    Gao Chen''s face was full of excitement.


    In fact, when Gao Chen saw Princess Changle for the first time, he fell in love with this smiling girl.


    At that time, she was playing a game with Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng scolded himself and ran away, while Princess Changle laughed.


    Gao Chen has never seen a girl with such a sweet smile.


    Since then, Gao Chen has fallen in love with Princess Changle of Datang.


    At that time, Gao Chen originally thought that the girl was just a common girl from Chang''an City, so he wanted to take the opportunity to strike up a conversation and give Changle some favors.


    But later he discovered that he was not an ordinary person at all, but Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty.


    After knowing Li Lizhi''s true identity, Gao Chen didn''t dare to have the slightest thought of liking Li Lizhi.


    However, in this life, don''t you just want to pursue the things and things you like?


    Even if the other party is Princess Changle of Datang, so what?


    So later Li Chengfeng also left the West Chamber Pavilion, but Gao Chen did not leave for a long time.


    He just hoped to wait for an opportunity to confess his love to Princess Changle himself.


    If he is willing, then it is naturally a happy event, but if she is not willing, then forget it, then Gao Chen has no choice but to return to Goguryeo.


    At least, he has the courage to take this step, and he has a clear conscience towards himself.


    It''s yours, it''s yours after all, it''s not yours, it''s never yours.


    But if you don''t work hard, you will never know whether you can get what you want?


    Therefore, as long as he worked hard, Gao Chen felt that he would not regret it.


    Looking at the back of Li Shimin leaving slowly, Gao Chen''s heart is not to mention how excited at the moment.


    If Changle really agrees to marry him, then he will treat her well in the future.


    "Emperor, wait!" Gao Chen suddenly stopped Li Shimin Li Shimin turned his head and frowned, "What''s the matter? Prince Goguryeo?"


    "Emperor, I, if Changle is willing to agree to marry me, then I, Gao Chen, will be considered half of the Tang Dynasty! I am willing to live and die with the Tang Dynasty. I will write a book myself, and Feige will pass it on to me." Father, let him lead troops to support Datang Youzhou City as soon as possible! If he doesn��t go, then I will go, and it doesn��t matter if I die in Youzhou City! Of course, my father loves me very much, he must You will agree to this condition!"


    Li Shimin looked at Gao Chen, listening to his excited words.


    He was silent for a while, then nodded, and said: "Well, I understand! I understand your intentions! You wait here, and I will go ask Changle now!"


    "Good emperor, Gao Chen is willing to wait here!" The smile on Gao Chen''s face became brighter and brighter.


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin turned and left the court hall, and walked towards the imperial study room led by Li Lizhi.


    ��


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 619： : Li Shimin deceived Li Lizhi!

    In the end, I still want to marry my daughter Princess Changle to the Goguryeo Crown Prince for the sake of the country.


    Although Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo, is indeed a good-looking talent, and he is also a good person.


    But Li Lizhi didn''t like him at all.


    As the saying goes, twisted melons are not sweet, but things like marriage have been ordered by parents and spoken by matchmakers since ancient times.


    Whose father doesn''t want his daughter to find a good family?


    Li Shimin felt that Gao Chen was good.


    Firstly, Gao Chen''s character is guaranteed, secondly, Gao Chen is the eldest son of Goguryeo, with a good status, and thirdly, Gao Chen can quickly get his father, King Taiwu, to lead his troops to support Youzhou City.


    If Li Lizhi could marry Gao Chen, it would be the best of both worlds.


    Therefore, Li Shimin thought to himself, today he must persuade Princess Changle to marry the crown prince of Goguryeo.


    It''s time for her daughter to get married at such an age.


    "I hope Changle can forgive me and understand my good intentions!"


    Li Shimin sighed deeply, put his hands on his back, and walked into the imperial study.


    ��


    Three days ago, because Li Lizhi was angry with Li Shimin, Li Shimin was so angry that he directly locked Li Lizhi in the imperial study for three days.


    During these three days, Li Lizhi sat in the imperial study room in a daze, neither eating nor speaking, and not seeing anyone.


    Through the window, Li Shimin saw a girl in white sitting on a book, staring at the scenery outside the window in a daze.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but sighed, and then walked slowly into the study.


    "Changle, I have something to tell you!"


    "Father, are you here?" Li Lizhi looked back at Li Shimin, and quickly said: "Father, I''m sorry, during the three days of confinement, I have thought clearly, I shouldn''t have said that about you last time, You are already very tired from dealing with government affairs, it is my daughter''s fault, please forgive me!"


    "Haha, it''s okay, it''s okay! As far as your few words are concerned, it''s like scratching an itch. It doesn''t hurt or itch to me. Compared with your brother Feng''er, you are far behind!"


    Li Shimin laughed out loud.


    Li Lizhi then smiled briskly.


    What Li Shimin said was indeed correct. Compared with Li Chengfeng''s words, what Li Lizhi said was like heaven and earth.


    Li Chengfeng''s verbal attacks could even turn into personal attacks, which made Li Shimin feel very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Well, Changle, this time the royal father came here to tell you about Nifeng''er''s younger brother!"


    Li Shimin said softly.


    Sure enough, when Li Shimin talked about Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi''s expression immediately became tense.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened suddenly, and she said, "Father, how is younger brother Feng''er? I know that younger brother Feng''er led troops and went to fight in Youzhou City. How is he doing now? Could it be that he was injured?"


    Li Shimin was silent for a while, and finally chose to deceive Li Lizhi.


    Li Shimin nodded in disbelief, and said, "That''s right, your younger brother Feng''er was injured in Youzhou City! Moreover, he fell off his horse with an arrow in his shoulder and broke a leg!"


    "Ah, how did this happen? Why, what happened? Brother Feng''er... no, I''m going to Youzhou City to find him, and I want to bring him back!"


    Sure enough, Li Shimin knew that Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng had a deep sibling relationship.


    As long as she tells about Li Chengfeng''s injury, Li Lizhi will become extremely worried.


    But in fact, it was not Li Chengfeng who was injured, but Li Jing.


    That little **** Li Chengfeng has great martial arts skills, and even helped Youzhou City win a battle.


    But in order for Li Lizhi to voluntarily marry the Goguryeo prince, Li Shimin had no other choice.


    He could only deceive Li Lizhi and use his own tricks to make Li Lizhi willingly marry the son of Goguryeo.


    "Stop, Changle, don''t go to Youzhou City to cause trouble for your younger brother Feng''er!"


    Li Shimin shouted and blocked Li Lizhi''s way.


    Li Shimin said again: "Your brother Feng''er has national ambitions in his heart! I don''t want to see him being injured! But it is clearly written in the envelope from the messenger. Your brother Feng''er is seriously injured now, but He still refuses to come back! He said that even if he died, he would still guard the Youzhou City of Datang! Alas, how did I know that Feng''er has such a stubborn character! But he was also injured for Datang, wait for him When he comes back, I must reward him well!"


    With his hands behind his back, Li Shimin continued to deceive Li Lizhi.


    The corners of Li Lizhi''s eyes became extremely red, and she said: "Father, what should we do so that we can defeat the sudden alliance army and allow Brother Feng''er to return to the palace?"


    Li Lizhi is a simple girl, he thought that his father would never lie to him.


    But in fact, for the alliance of Goguryeo, Li Shimin did such a thing as deceiving his daughter.


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, and said: "At present, our Tang Dynasty has enemies on both sides. There are Turks on the top, and Tubo on the west. These two big fighting countries are aggressively invading the frontiers of the Tang Dynasty! Our side has now been divided. No more troops to support Youzhou City!"


    "Then how many soldiers do we have in Youzhou City? How many soldiers do they have when they rush into the alliance?"


    Li Lizhi asked eagerly.


    This time, Li Shimin told the truth, and Li Shimin said: "It''s true, Changle! We have only 300,000 soldiers stationed in Youzhou City, but there are 800,000 soldiers from the Tumeng! It''s time to fight! If we can''t send troops to support Youzhou City in a short time, then Youzhou City will definitely fall!"


    "Then what should Brother Fenger do?"


    Li Lizhi suddenly yelled, and she prostrated herself on the table and began to cry.


    "I told him a long time ago not to participate in this battlefield, but your brother Feng''er not only refused to listen, but also deliberately led his 3000 Xuanjia army to support Youzhou City? He really thought that , Are there a lot of 3,000 Xuanjia troops? Is the 3,000 Xuanjia army very powerful? In the face of the 800,000 sudden alliance army, it is simply a drop in the bucket! Sigh... Besides, I have now sent Prime Minister Wei Zheng to call you Fenger Brother is back, but you also know your brother Feng''er''s character, he is as stubborn as a cow, he just won''t come back, even if he is injured, he won''t come back!"


    "Then what should we do? I really don''t want Brother Feng''er to get hurt!"


    Li Lizhi looked up, and Lihua looked at Li Shimin with rain.


    Seeing his daughter bursting into tears, Li Shimin felt very distressed.


    However, for the sake of Youzhou City, he must continue to weave this lie.


    So, Li Shimin looked up out of the window and said, "Now, there is another way to save your brother Feng''er and Youzhou City!"


    "What way? Father?" Li Lizhi wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked at Li Shimin with wide eyes.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 620： : After 3 days, I will be the matchmaker myself!

    And Li Shimin really did not expect that the sibling relationship between Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi is so profound?


    In fact, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi rescued her from the thieves when they met for the first time. Later, they got along very well. Li Lizhi already regarded Li Chengfeng as the most important person in his life.


    Li Shimin immediately opened his mouth and said: "This is the only way, and it is also the last way, otherwise, Youzhou City will definitely be lost!"


    "This method is that we will form an alliance with Goguryeo, and let the Goguryeo country in the north send troops to support our Youzhou City. Only in this way can we defend Youzhou City and your brother Feng''er''s life!"


    "Okay, then let''s form an alliance! Although they are only a small country, for now, if they form an alliance with us and are willing to send troops to support our Tang Dynasty, this is of course a good thing!" Li Lizhi said .


    Li Shimin nodded in disbelief, and said, "You also know, Chang Le, that our Tang Dynasty is in crisis, so how could the people of Goguryeo offend the two great powers of Tubo and Turks for our Tang Dynasty? Aren''t they asking for trouble? Unless..."


    "Unless what?" Li Lizhi asked again.


    Li Shimin replied, "Unless, Changle, you can marry Gao Chen, the heir of Goguryeo! In this way, our Tang Dynasty will marry Goguryeo, and they will definitely send troops to support our Tang Dynasty!"


    "Changle, the crown prince of Goguryeo is currently in court, waiting for my answer, so what do you think of this method?"


    After Li Shimin finished his last sentence, Li Lizhi fell silent.


    She bowed her head in silence, her eyes glazed over.


    She smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth, but the smile was so poignant and bitter.


    The daughter grows up to be a bride, but Li Lizhi really doesn''t like Gao Chen. Marrying someone he doesn''t like will definitely regret it for life.


    However, if this is not done, will Goguryeo easily send troops to support Youzhou City?


    impossible.


    So, did the fate of the entire Youzhou City befall him?


    Li Lizhi suddenly felt a little funny, a city with a big promise, actually had to sacrifice her marriage happiness to save it?


    But Li Lizhi didn''t want to save Youzhou City, but Li Chengfeng.


    Two crystal clear tears fell from the corners of Li Lizhi''s eyes.


    In the end, she nodded, covered her mouth, and said: "Father, I, I am willing to marry him! As long as he can promise Goguryeo to send troops to support Youzhou City and ensure the safety of Brother Feng''er! If Brother Feng''er dies, I won''t marry either!"


    "Okay, okay, my father promises you! My father will let Qin Qiong lead his troops out of the city to cover Feng''er back to the capital!"


    In Li Shimin''s heart at this moment, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After coaxing and deceiving all the way, she finally succeeded in fooling Li Lizhi.


    Let her personally agree that she is willing to marry the son of Goguryeo.


    Moreover, Li Shimin also knew that Li Lizhi might not let herself marry Gao Chen for the sake of Youzhou City, but she would definitely choose to marry Gao Chen for her brother Feng''er.


    This is the best result.


    Besides, this does not necessarily mean sacrificing Li Lizhi''s happiness.


    Because Li Shimin thinks that Gao Chen is a really good kid, and his feelings and feelings are all about long-term love.


    Li Shimin believes that Li Lizhi in the future will definitely thank him for what he has done now.


    ��


    After the talk, Li Shimin took Li Lizhi out of the imperial study and came to the court hall to meet Gao Chen, the crown prince of Goguryeo.


    As soon as Gao Chen saw Li Lizhi, his eyes lit up immediately, then he bowed slightly to Li Lizhi, and said, "Gao Chen, son of Goguryeo, pay my respects to Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Um��"


    Li Lizhi forced a smile on her face, which was the etiquette of being a princess of a great country.


    Seeing Li Lizhi smile, Gao Chen thought it was a shy smile.


    So Gao Chen looked at Li Shimin again and said, "The emperor, me, that, the matter between me and Princess Changle..."


    "She agreed! I know that twisted melons are not sweet, so I personally asked Princess Changle, and finally she agreed to marry you!" Li Shimin looked at Gao Chen and said.


    Gao Chen''s expression was extremely excited, he suddenly stepped forward, trying to grab Li Lizhi''s hand, but Li Lizhi dodged quickly.


    "My lord, please respect yourself!"


    Li Lizhi frowned suddenly and warned Gao Chen.


    Gao Chen smiled awkwardly. He thought that women in the Tang Dynasty should not be touched casually before they are married.


    However, this also indirectly shows that women in Datang love beauty and cleanliness.


    Gao Chen touched the back of his head with a smile, and said, "I''m sorry, Princess Changle, Gao Chen was a little excited for a while, and made an offensive gesture, please forgive me, Princess Changle!"


    "Well, it''s okay!" Li Lizhi continued to speak softly, but in fact, tears were streaming down her face at the moment.


    It''s not that Gao Chen is bad, but that he doesn''t like him at all.


    Even if Li Lizhi is now trying to make herself like the boy in white in front of her, she tried hard and found that she really couldn''t fall in love with this person.


    Gao Chen gave Li Lizhi the feeling that they could only be friends, not lovers.


    However, for Goguryeo''s reinforcements and to save her younger brother Feng''er, Li Lizhi was willing to bury this complicated mood in her heart, and put on a gentle mask instead.


    But who knew that under that gentle mask was Li Lizhi''s heart that was already riddled with holes.


    "Cough cough, that, Gao Chen, Chang Le, you two have a good chat first, I will visit Qin Qiong to see how his body is recovering! If possible, I will send him to Youzhou City to support now. By the way, bring back that naughty little brother Feng''er of yours! With Qin Qiong''s help, he will definitely be caught!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he was silent for a while, he felt that he still had one important thing to say.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin patted himself on the head, and said with a smile: "Haha, that''s right, why did I forget about the things between the two of you! You two, it can be said that you are in love with each other! The marriage between you , It also witnessed the friendship between us Datang and Goguryeo!"


    "That''s how it is. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. After three days, I will be a matchmaker, put on Changle''s wedding dress, and send Changle out of the city! Gao Chen, let me tell you, if Changle receives half of the grievances in Goguryeo in the future, I will give you the money." Decided to personally lead troops to find your troubles, did you hear me?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he glared at Gao Chen.


    Gao Chen smiled and said: "Haha, I know the emperor! I will definitely treat Changle well! In this life, I will only marry her!"


    "Hmph, that''s the best! I hope Gao Chen, you will remember what you said now, and don''t wait until you regret it later, and then force me to lose my temper!"


    Li Shimin said as he walked, and then he walked out of the court hall under the **** of Wang Dequan.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 621： : Li Chengfengs secret plan!

    He is going to find Qin Qiong, he wants Qin Qiong to lead an army to support Youzhou City.


    Although Qin Qiong only has 8,000 Tiger Mighty cavalry.


    But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat.


    What''s more, Qin Qiong''s powerful cavalry is brave and good at fighting, not to mention that one ride can be worth a thousand, and one ride can be comparable to ten.


    At least these combat forces can also slow down the attack of the sudden alliance army on Youzhou City.


    As long as Goguryeo''s reinforcements arrive after 3 days, then Datang''s Youzhou City can be defended.


    In a few days, wait for the army of Tang Dynasty to gather, and go to Youzhou City together to kill all the thieves from the alliance.


    Let''s see how long they can be arrogant?


    Li Shimin didn''t need to worry about the conversation between Li Lizhi and Gao Chen.


    That was a matter between the two of them, and had nothing to do with him.


    To be honest, Li Shimin still felt a little distressed for marrying Li Lizhi to Gao Chen.


    One is that her daughter is going to marry far away, and the other is that she married someone she doesn''t like.


    However, Li Lizhi will marry sooner or later. If marrying Gao Chen can bring great benefits to Datang, Li Shimin will definitely agree without hesitation.


    His current behavior may reflect what Li Chengfeng said before: You are a good emperor, but you are definitely not a good father.


    It''s just that Li Shimin himself hasn''t discovered it yet.


    ��


    Back to Youzhou City.


    Li Chengfeng is now discussing a big matter with Changsun Wuyi and the others.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that the Tumeng army was deterred by their iron bombs, so in a short time, they did not dare to attack Youzhou City again.


    However, there are at least 600,000 main troops of the Tumeng army. This is not something that Datang''s 200,000 soldiers can fight against.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng planned to start with their food and grass.


    "Yes, you heard me right, tonight, this prince is going to set off in person, to the military camp headquarters of the Tumeng, to burn their food and grass!"


    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate, I don''t agree with it!"


    After Li Chengfeng said this, Wei Zheng was the first to raise his hand to object.


    Wei Zheng said: "Eighth prince, the sudden alliance army and these hundreds of thousands of soldiers are not so easy to sneak in! So stop messing around!"


    "I''m not messing around, Prime Minister Wei Zheng!" Li Chengfeng explained: "The fraudulent bombs in the hands of the 3,000 Xuanjia troops brought by the prince are almost gone! I can withstand the next attack of the sudden alliance army, but And what about the next time? What are we going to stop? The lack of troops is flawed, and we will never be able to change the status quo! Therefore, we can only start with their food and grass! Therefore, this prince will choose a few soldiers with good skills , set off with me, undercover into the headquarters of the Suimeng Army��s barracks, and burn their food and grass! As long as we burn their food and grass! Then within three days, they will definitely attack Youzhou City with all their strength and seize food and grass. At that time, we still had false bombs. As long as we win that battle, then we will win forever! Once the Sumeng army ran out of food, they would either starve to death, or die in battle, or they would have to withdraw their troops Already!"


    Li Chengfeng''s analysis is logical.


    Li Jing, who was sitting on the chair, also nodded frequently, thinking that Li Chengfeng''s method was very good.


    But at this moment, the problem came again, who should be sent to burn the food and grass of the Tumeng army?


    Li Jing raised his hand suddenly, and said: "Eighth prince, do you need to send a team of Xuanjia troops? We don''t have to go!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head vigorously after hearing this, and said: "It''s impossible, they don''t know Tubo and Turkic languages, so it''s too easy to reveal their identities! Besides, there are too many people sent, and it''s easy to expose their feet! So this prince has decided Alright, the traveling personnel, I, Li Chengfeng, plus Songzan Lanyue, the Ninth Princess of Tubo, and the captain of the third team of my prince, Li Changan, Zhao Chen and Wang Shanhu, the five of us will go together!"


    "Because, Miss Lanyue is proficient in Tubo language and familiar with the terrain of the Tumeng headquarters. I am relieved to have her lead the way! Secondly, my prince''s martial arts are very high. If I want to escape, everyone can catch me, and The captains of my third squad are also very strong!"


    "Impossible! Eighth prince, you can''t go there in person, it''s too dangerous!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Wei Zheng''s head shook like a rattle.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning and looked at Wei Zheng, and shouted: "Yes, this is no good, that''s no good, then you go, you go, can I not go? Prime Minister Wei Zheng?"


    "Okay, even if it''s an old minister, I won''t let you go!" Wei Zheng said firmly.


    Li Chengfeng yelled: "You old bone, if you go, you will send it away. Do you want you to go? Are you carrying the head to send it? I said that you are here to make trouble for Prime Minister Wei Zheng! Don''t talk, you are really mad at this prince. Already!"


    If it wasn''t for Wei Zheng''s concern for his own safety, Li Chengfeng would have scolded him long ago.


    It seems that this old man is really a diehard.


    Wei Zheng frowned, and said weakly, "Eighth prince, why don''t we wait for the reinforcements from Tang Dynasty to arrive? This prince thinks this is the safest way!"


    Li Chengfeng retorted: "There''s no time to wait! Who knows how long it will take for the reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty to reach Youzhou City? Besides, don''t you really think that only Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty is suffering from the sudden alliance army?" Attack Other cities won��t do it, and other cities don��t need troops to defend, right?��


    "You know, the Tubo and Turkic people are not fools. Since they have chosen to be the enemy of Datang, they will attack Datang with all their strength! It''s just that Youzhou City is their main attack city! Because as long as they take down After passing Youzhou City, we can attack all the way to Chang''an City unimpeded! After crossing Xuanzhou, we don''t have a slight defensive advantage in terrain! Unlike Suzhou and Liangzhou, where there are many cities, they can''t attack at all! "


    "Although, in a short period of time, they dare not lead their troops to attack Youzhou City because they are afraid of my iron-skinned bullets, but they will lie dormant for at most three days. Within three days, they will quickly adjust their strategy and start Attacking Youzhou City! At that time, they should disperse their forces and start attacking Youzhou City with all their strength from Chenghai Pass, Luotu Pass, and Youguan Pass!"


    "I, Li Chengfeng, can lead an army to defend one city, but I can''t defend three cities at the same time! As for the three important cities of our Youzhou City, as long as one of them is lost, it can basically be declared that Youzhou City is about to fall. !"


    "So, instead of passively waiting for the attack of the Sumeng army, we should take the initiative to find a way to destroy the interior of the Sumeng army. In this way, we can win without fighting, wouldn''t it be beautiful?"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 622： : Goguryeo agreed to form an alliance!

    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +209!"


    "Ding, appreciation from Li Jing, naughty value +299!"


    Li Chengfeng babbled so much, everyone had expressions of surprise on their faces.


    The logic of Li Chengfeng''s words was very clear, which made Changsun Wuyi feel silent admiration and admiration in his heart.


    He thought, if only he had half the eloquence of the Eighth Prince.


    In the end, Wei Zheng was also silenced by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Jing and asked, "General Li Jing, what do you think of this method?"


    Li Jing nodded slightly, and said: "The old minister agrees with the Eighth Prince''s idea very much, but the only point is a bit risky! That is, you can''t let the Eighth Prince do it yourself!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s at this juncture, who else can do this besides me?"


    "Should Prime Minister Wei Zheng go? Forget it. I''m afraid he''ll be choking on walking with his old bones! Changsun Wuyi has a good mouth, but he doesn''t know the language of Tubo and Turkic?"


    "The eighth prince, do you know it?" Li Jing asked suddenly.


    "I know, but don''t forget, I am the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty. Is there anything in this world that I don''t know? I just listened to the conversations between the Turks and the Tibetans, and I was able to learn their language!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he immediately showed off his language talent.


    He can use Tubo language to communicate with Songtsan Lanyue without hindrance.


    He can also speak Turkic language very fluently.


    But in fact, these two languages ??were purchased by Li Chengfeng himself, spending 2000 naughty points from the system.


    Two thousand naughty points, for the current Li Chengfeng, it can be said to be painless.


    In his system, there are now more than 500,000 naughty points.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of aircraft and cannons to buy, Li Chengfeng would have bought a cannon to bomb the sudden alliance army.


    Why bother to burn the enemy''s food and grass?


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng showed his language talent, Li Jing, Cheng Yaojin and the others looked surprised again.


    Because the two of them fought against the Tubo and Turkic armies all the year round, and they also knew a little bit of the language of the Tumeng.


    So the two dared to conclude that Li Chengfeng was not lying.


    Can he really speak Tubo dialect and Turkic dialect fluently?


    On the side, Songzan Lanyue also looked at Li Chengfeng with radiance in her beautiful eyes. She thought Li Chengfeng was a liar before, and lied to her that he could speak Tibetan language.


    I don''t want to listen to it today, as expected, Li Chengfeng''s Tubo language is even more fluent than himself?


    Could this be the legendary talent, child prodigy?


    "So, I am the only one who can complete this task now! General Li Jing was seriously injured, and Cheng Yaojin was careless, revealing his identity with just one word! In addition, Miss Lanyue also said that she only went with me to complete the task. Don''t go with others! Because she doesn''t trust others, she only trusts me! So, who else is more suitable than me to travel on this mission?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the other party fell silent, and even Wei Zheng stopped trying to dissuade him.


    In the end, Li Jing sighed, nodded slightly, and said: "The eighth prince, you have to ensure your own safety before doing this thing! Once you reveal your identity, escape from the headquarters of the Sumeng League as soon as possible! "


    "Don''t worry, General Li Jing, this prince has his own sense of propriety!" Li Chengfeng said solemnly.


    He smiled and snapped his fingers, and said, "Okay, we''ve dealt with Miss Lanyue, then we might as well hit the sun and set off tonight!"


    "okay!"


    "I''m going to burn down the barracks of your Tibetan army, you won''t turn against me?" Li Chengfeng asked this question suddenly, rubbing his chin.


    Songzan Lanyue couldn''t help giving Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said, "Are you doubting me? I just don''t want war to happen! How could I betray you? Eighth Prince!"


    "Haha, I''m just joking!" Li Chengfeng grinned, but in fact, she was really worried that Songzan Lanyue would suddenly turn against him.


    Songzan Lanyue continued to speak, and said: "Eight prince, if we burn the food and grass of the Tumeng army, then they will not attack Datang if they don''t have enough food, so this matter is good for all of us, isn''t it ?"


    "Well, it makes sense, okay, then let''s set off tonight!"


    Tonight, Li Chengfeng has a big thing to do, and Li Shimin, who is far away in the palace of Chang''an City, also has a big thing to do.


    That is the problem of Lao Changle getting married.


    Princess Changle got married, so Li Shimin naturally had to prepare a generous dowry for the wedding.


    Moreover, Gao Chen had to ride a horse to **** Changle out of Chang''an City, so it seemed that his daughter had a reputation.


    So Li Shimin sent someone to make a perfect red wedding dress overnight and sent it to Changle''s room.


    Li Shimin finally decided to marry Li Lizhi three days later.


    As for Gao Chen himself, he wrote a letter with great enthusiasm, and sent it to his father and king who was far away in Goguryeo.


    The letter reads:


    Father, Gao Chen lived up to his father''s high hopes, successfully married Datang, married Princess Changle of Datang, and hoped that his father would lead an army of 300,000 to Youzhou City of Datang to support Datang! Otherwise, after Gao Chen came back, he would personally lead the army! After Gao Chen came to Datang, he was appreciated by the Emperor, and he didn''t embarrass his father!


    The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty also promised to betroth Princess Changle to his ministers. We are in love with each other!


    Father, don''t look at the current Great Tang, although it is facing enemies, but the Great Tang is still the most powerful country in the world today, not one of them.


    Therefore, our alliance between Goguryeo and Datang will definitely not suffer.


    So the father, the son-in-law, gave the father a face this time, I hope the father, the son-in-law, don''t let the son down!


    �� Gao Chen!


    After Gao Chen finished writing the letter, he sent the letter to Koguryo King Gaofeng by flying pigeons that night.


    Gao Feng opened the envelope and took a look, UU Reading was shocked.


    "Haha, this little bastard, really has some skills? He actually abducted Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty back to Goguryeo? Haha, good news, good news!"


    Gao Feng stood on a loggia, stroked his beard and laughed heartily.


    He also said, Gao Chen, why hasn''t he come back after visiting Datang for almost a month?


    It turned out that she fell in love with Princess Changle of the Great Tang Dynasty?


    However, it is good news that he was able to deceive Princess Changle of Datang.


    Gao Feng was very relieved that his son had finally grown up.


    A few years ago, Goguryeo wanted to form an alliance with Datang.


    However, at that time, the Tang soldiers were strong and strong, and they didn''t look down on the weak Goguryeo at all, so Gao Feng didn''t mention this matter again.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 623： : A sad night that belongs to the emperor!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Unexpectedly, Datang was attacked back and forth by Tubo and Turkic countries! So that they have to bow their heads to pray for an alliance?


    Even willing to let Princess Changle marry Goguryeo to stabilize the power after the alliance?


    How could Gao Feng not know what Li Shimin was thinking?


    Li Shimin is an old fox, and Gao Feng himself is naturally an old fox.


    The two of them met a few years ago. At that time, Li Shimin directly gave Gao Feng a blow, and directly made Gao Feng''s teeth itch at that time.


    However, the country of Goguryeo is indeed weak and weak. It can''t beat Datang, and Gao Feng is deflated, so he can only swallow it in his stomach.


    But now it''s different.


    The current Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, in order to gain the alliance of Goguryeo, is willing to let their daughter marry his son? This story made Gao Feng feel that he had successfully saved face.


    "Hahaha, good, good! You did a great job, Gao Chen, if you can really bring Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty back, my father will definitely reward you!"


    "The Great Tang is the most powerful country in the world. Although the current Great Tang is suffering from enemies and needs reinforcements, their foundation is solid and their national power is still strong! So this alliance can be formed!"


    "Gao Chen wrote in the letter that the Great Tang needs 300,000 Goguryeo reinforcements to support their Youzhou City? I should think about this matter carefully! If the Great Tang can protect my Goguryeo from being invaded by Tubo and Turks in the future, Then this is still acceptable! But I am afraid that the old thief Li Shimin will suddenly repent, seeing that Goguryeo is oppressed by the Turks, but he does not lead troops to support our Goguryeo, what should we do?"


    "However, at least he has agreed to form an alliance with our Goguryeo, and he has also agreed to marry Princess Changle to my son Gao Chen. This is enough to prove that Li Shimin is very fond of this alliance! If I help them this time, the future They will definitely help us in Goguryeo too! So this favor, I can help!"


    "It can be considered that I, Chen''er, is promising again. This time, I, Gao Feng, will help you Datang! Oh, Li Shimin, Li Shimin, I hope you don''t forget our Goguryeo''s assistance this time. I hope that in the future we can share weal and woe , if my Goguryeo is invaded by the Turks, you must come and help us!"


    After Gao Feng finished muttering, he immediately wrote a letter and sent it to Gao Chen with a flying pigeon.


    But this letter was written by Gao Feng to Li Shimin, and Gao Chen had to forward it to Li Shimin himself.


    The content of the letter is roughly the same. He Goguryeo is willing to send troops to support Datang Youzhou City, but the premise is that Datang will not destroy the contract with the allies. If the future Goguryeo suffers revenge from the Turks, then Datang must come to support Goguryeo. You Datang will definitely be laughed at by the whole world.


    And when Li Shimin saw Gao Feng''s letter again, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    After recovering, the whole person was already in tears.


    Under the moonlight, Li Shimin sat alone in the backyard and cried.


    He cried very softly, trying not to let others hear his cry.


    At this moment, even though Li Shimin''s heart hurts, he feels wronged.


    My own Tang, Tang, and Datang, the most powerful country in the world, are actually going to be reduced to the point of negotiating terms with Goguryeo?


    He was actually threatened by the old thief Gao Feng, saying that if he didn''t support them in the future, he would be laughed at by people all over the world.


    In the past, that old thief Gao Feng had the cheek to seek an alliance with him, but Li Shimin sent him away without saying a word.


    now what? When Datang was in crisis, he actually wanted to compromise with them, and even married his beloved daughter, Princess Changle, to their Goguryeo eldest son Gao Chen.


    If they are in love with each other, that''s fine.


    However, Li Shimin could tell that Li Lizhi didn''t like Gao Chen at all.


    She just pretended that she liked him and was willing to marry him.


    The reason is that Goguryeo can send 300,000 reinforcements to support Datang''s Youzhou City.


    For this reason, Li Shimin also deceived Li Lizhi, saying that Li Chengfeng was seriously injured in Youzhou City, and he used the friendship between their siblings to get the support of their Goguryeo 300,000 reinforcements?


    Li Shimin, Li Shimin, when did you fall to such a dirty state? Selling his daughter''s happiness in exchange for a mere alliance of Goguryeo?


    Li Shimin clenched his fists tightly while weeping.


    He hates it, he only hates why he has no ability, why can''t he defeat the coalition forces of Tubo and Turks at the same time?


    But in fact, as an emperor, Li Shimin''s ability to make such a countermeasure is already considered very good.


    But the only pity is that he sacrificed the happiness of his daughter, Princess Changle.


    Li Shimin raised his head, two old tears were left in the corners of his blurred eyes. With his hazy eyes, he could no longer see clearly whether the moon in the sky was a perfect circle or a half moon.


    At this moment, this is a sad moment for an emperor.


    Because it is an individual, there will be moments of weakness, even if Li Shimin is the emperor.


    However, he didn''t dare to cry openly, but he could only hide in the backyard in the middle of the night, crying and confiding to the moon.


    Because he has not forgotten that after tonight, tomorrow he will be that iron-blooded and ruthless emperor Li Shimin again!


    ��


    The conversation is divided into two parts, Li Chengfeng''s side is also ready at this moment, to attack the food and grass at the headquarters of the raiding army at night.


    The moon is shining brightly tonight, so it''s not suitable for doing sneaky things.


    Li Chengfeng bought several sets of Tubo costumes from Li Jing, and after a little modification, it became the costume he was wearing now.


    As for Songtsan Lanyue herself, she didn''t change anything. She still wore the same blue dress as before, because she was originally the Ninth Princess of Tubo, and the Tubo army knew her, so if she changed into the Tubo uniform, It seems a bit superfluous.


    Under the moonlight, Songzan Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng''s tiger-headed and tiger-headed appearance, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling, and said: "Eighth prince, don''t tell me, you really look like our Tubo soldiers, big eyes, tall Bridge of the nose, sometimes I even wonder if you are from Tubo, and you can speak so fluently in Tubo?"


    "Then you also know the Chinese language of our Tang Dynasty!" Li Chengfeng retortedSongzan Lanyue said with a smile: "That''s because, this princess has been learning Chinese since she was a child! Because of your language of the Tang Dynasty , and the surrounding small countries hate fashion, so in order to facilitate travel and communication, we will basically learn some Chinese! So I can speak Chinese since I was a child! But you, I don��t even know when you learned the Tubo language Yes, are you really that smart? You will know it once you hear it from others? "


    "Of course, I don''t even think about it, this prince is the number one child prodigy in the world!"


    Li Chengfeng shook the scimitar in his hand, and then put it into the scabbard on his back.


    Because Li Chengfeng is very tall and looks like he is more than ten years old, so when he plays the role of a soldier in Tubo, it can''t be seen at all, he looks like a child.


    Although he is only six and a half years old this year, his appearance and figure are already far beyond normal age.


    Even if he was said to be a malnourished 14-year-old, some people would believe it!

 Chapter 624： : Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi are following!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Soon, Li Chengfeng was ready, and together with Songzan and Lanyue, they walked out of the secluded customs in the dark and headed for the headquarters of the military barracks of the Tumeng army.


    Li Chengfeng did not bring Li Changan, Zhao Chen and Wang Shanhu with him.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that although the three of them were good at martial arts, they couldn''t speak Tubo dialect.


    It would be better to go with Songzan and Lanyue by myself.


    At least he could escape quickly when he was in danger, but Li Changan and the others might not be able to escape.


    So Li Chengfeng doesn''t want them to be injured, because they are all the top fighters that Li Chengfeng has accepted.


    The reason why he said that he would bring his subordinates to set off was to deceive Li Jing and Wei Zheng.


    It made them feel that with a few powerful experts accompanying them, at least it would not be so difficult for Li Chengfeng to do things alone, but in fact, they came, but it was a troublesome thing for Li Chengfeng.


    As a result, Li Chengfeng had just walked out of the secluded customs.


    Under the moonlight, two sneaky men sneaked out again.


    When the two met, they were shocked instantly.


    "Ah, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, why are you here?"


    "You are? The eldest grandson dog thief? Why are you here?"


    The two met under the city wall, with a kind smile on their faces.


    Changsun Wuyi smiled and said: "I''m not afraid that the Eighth Prince will be in danger if he goes alone, so I want to follow the Eighth Prince and mix into the Tubo army, maybe I can help the Eighth Prince!"


    "Hey, that''s a good idea. Actually, I think so too! Although I''m an old man, it''s okay to be a shield for the Eighth Prince!" Wei Zheng said with a smile.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi rubbed his hands together, and said: "Then why don''t we form a group and set off together? Go with the Eighth Prince?"


    "Well, that''s fine! But we can''t let the Eighth Prince discover our identities, otherwise he will drive us back!"


    "Of course I know this! Let''s go, let''s go together!"


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go together!"


    Therefore, Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi also sneaked behind Li Chengfeng all the way.


    They walked along the moonlight, heading for the headquarters of the Raiders.


    ��


    When passing by Chen Zipo, Li Chengfeng saw that the ground was still full of corpses.


    Because no one took care of it, it already gave off a rancid smell.


    "Ouch... vomit... I can''t take it anymore!"


    Songtsan Lanyue covered her mouth and almost vomited.


    Li Chengfeng also pinched his nose and walked forward with difficulty.


    Under the moonlight, this piece of corpses is basically all the corpses of Tubo and Turkic enemies.


    Some corpses were blown to pieces by Li Chengfeng''s troops, and some corpses, because the wounds on their bodies began to rot badly, gave off an extremely disgusting new stench.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng''s previous experience in war, he would not even have dared to walk this road alone in the middle of the night.


    Including Songtsan Lanyue, who trembled every time he took a step, and didn''t dare to step down.


    Sometimes, for no reason, he would step on a broken arm, which scared Songzan Lanyue to jump up and lean on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    Here, it is completely a purgatory on earth.


    "Ah...I stepped on someone else''s arm, Eighth Prince, I''m afraid, why don''t we take a detour!"


    Songzan Lanyue hid behind Li Chengfeng and said in fear.


    The breeze was blowing, and there was an incomparably fishy smell in the cool wind, not to mention Songzan Lanyue, even Li Chengfeng himself, it was very unbearable.


    Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and said, "The whole Chen Zipo is so big, I''m going to take a detour, and I''m going to go to the year of the monkey? Bear with it, and I''ll get out of this **** on earth soon!"


    "However, I''m really afraid of stepping on their corpses! This is really terrifying. There are tens of thousands of soldiers'' corpses here. It''s like a burial ground!"


    "No way, isn''t that what war is like? Either you die or I die. Besides, why do you Tibetans come to collect the corpses of your soldiers? The soldiers who died in the Tang Dynasty were basically transported back to their homeland for burial. And the soldiers who died in Tubo and Turkic battles, no one cares about them?"


    Having said this, Li Chengfeng became a little aggrieved.


    They are all human beings, so why is there such a big difference?


    It''s a pity that the Tubo and Turkic soldiers didn''t even have a good end when they died. Everyone collected their bodies and buried them!


    "Hey!"


    Songzan Lanyue suddenly jumped onto Li Chengfeng''s back, and said, "Eighth Prince, I don''t want to walk this distance anymore, you can carry me for a while!"


    "you sure?"


    Feeling the softness behind Songzan Lanyue, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but blush a little, his heart pounding.


    Songtsan Lanyue also blushed a little, but under the moonlight, she couldn''t see anything.


    Songzan Lanyue said: "I''m sure, you carry me through this distance first, it''s a big deal, after I get out of Chen Zipo, I''ll carry you instead, it''s okay, right?"


    "Well, that''s fine! Let''s put it this way, if Chen Zipo is out, you will carry me!"


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    So, Li Chengfeng walked all the way forward, carrying Songzan Lanyue on his back, while still reciting Amitabha Buddha.


    The sky is stained with blood, the sky is supported by bones, and corpses are strewn all over the fields. This is nothing more than the scene before us.


    This is also the first time Li Chengfeng realizes how much harm war will bring to people.


    But Li Chengfeng was very strange, why didn''t the remaining soldiers of Tubo and Turks come to carry the bodies of their dead soldiers?


    Could it be that because he was afraid of being ambushed by the Tang Dynasty, he never dared to come?


    Presumably, the same is true!


    Li Chengfeng sighed slightly, and continued to walk forward.


    But he thought about it and didn''t notice that behind them, there were two men in black who followed Li Chengfeng on tiptoe.


    And these two men in black are Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi.


    But what they didn''t know was that they didn''t come to help Li Chengfeng at all, but to cause trouble for Li Chengfeng.


    The headquarters of the Tumeng is more rigorous than they imagined. If you don''t know the language of Tubo and Turkic, if you want to mix in, you are looking for death!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng took Songzan Lanyue all the way straight.


    Finally, when he was about to walk out of Chen Zipo, Li Chengfeng suddenly saw that the sudden alliance army was using several carriages to pull the bodies of their soldiers who died in battle and transport them back.


    "Huh? So, the Tubo and Turkic people are still somewhat humane. They actually know that the bodies of soldiers who died in battle should be transported back to the barracks for burial? But, there are too few of them here, right?"


    "Eighth prince, is that the Tubo army or the Turkic army?"


    On Li Chengfeng''s back, Songzan Lanyue suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 625： : Encounter the Tubo army!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Li Chengfeng instantly used his hawk''s eyes to see things clearly at night.


    Under the moonlight, Li Chengfeng''s eyeballs were as sharp as a falcon''s.


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth and said, "It''s from Tubo!"


    "Tibetan people? That''s good, it seems that we Tubo people are still very human, right?"


    Songtsan Lanyue smiled happily.


    In fact, she just wanted to get Li Chengfeng''s approval.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled, and said: "Yes, although these soldiers died in battle, we must give them a place to rest their souls, right?"


    "Well, what is a soul?" Songzan Lanyue didn''t understand, so he blurted out and asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "It''s actually another way of saying ghosts! There are folk rumors that after human death, there will be souls that go out and reincarnate, because that kind of thing is invisible to human eyes, so we can''t do it." Knowing whether a person has a soul after death is one of the reasons why we are afraid of death! Think about it, if everyone knows that they can be reborn after death, then many people will suffer a little bit because they cannot bear He chose to commit suicide because of the shock, right?"


    "Well, Eighth Prince, what you said is also very reasonable! But, I want to ask, is it the same as falling asleep after death?"


    Songtsan Lanyue asked with some fear.


    Because she has never been exposed to such a mysterious problem.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "How do I know? I never died!"


    "Haha, that''s right! But I don''t want us to die, we will all live well!"


    "Well, of course!"


    While talking, Songzan Lanyue asked again: "The eighth prince, do you believe that there is such a thing as soul reincarnation in this world?"


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help turning his head, cast a glance at Songzan Lanyue behind him, and said, "I said I believe it, is it okay?"


    "Haha, don''t be angry, I was joking with you!" Songzan Lanyue covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Li Chengfeng said, "I''m not joking with you, maybe it''s true?"


    "Well, maybe!" Songzan Lanyue puffed her cheeks, thinking that Li Chengfeng was still angry.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng really believed that there was such a thing as soul reincarnation.


    Otherwise, how could I travel from the 21st century to the world of Datang? And it also comes with a system?


    And became the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty? Stolen someone''s body?


    So, it should be soul time travel, not body time travel.


    But fortunately, I didn''t become a poor scholar through time travel, otherwise Li Chengfeng''s journey would not have been so smooth.


    Besides, the system has also helped Li Chengfeng a lot, otherwise he would probably be able to be the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty safely in the palace!


    ��


    "Hush, don''t make a sound, let''s take a detour, don''t be discovered by those Tubo soldiers!"


    "Okay, I see!"


    Li Chengfeng warned Songzan Lanyue who was behind him, and then with his back on his back, he gently walked around the Tubo army.


    But at this moment, a chilling voice sounded from behind Li Chengfeng: "Stop, what are you doing?"


    "Oops, was found?"


    "what��"


    Li Chengfeng was startled, and Songzan Lanyue on his back screamed out of fright.


    Songtsan Lanyue was still talking about ghosts with Li Chengfeng just now, at this moment someone suddenly spoke behind her inexplicably, almost making Songtsan Lanyue mistakenly think that it was a ghost who asked for his life!


    "It''s none of my business, I didn''t step on you, please forgive me, hero!"


    Songtsan Lanyue hurriedly jumped off Li Chengfeng''s back, then clasped his hands together, and worshiped the Tubo soldier.


    The moment the Tubo soldier saw Songzan Lanyue, he was taken aback for a moment, and then blurted out in Tubo dialect, "Are you? Ninth Princess? Ninth Princess, you''re back? Are you really Ninth Princess?"


    "Hey...do you know me? Are you a human or a ghost!" Songzan Lanyue, who came back to his senses, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She patted her small chest, and the blood finally returned to her pale face.


    The soldier frowned, while pulling his trouser belt with his hands, he looked at Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue with a puzzled expression.


    So Li Chengfeng knew that this soldier came to relieve himself, but he accidentally found Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue who were about to go to the headquarters of the Tumeng army!


    The soldier went on to say: "Princess Jiu, I heard that you went to Datang secretly again? Why did you come back this time? Princess Jiu, please give me an explanation! I have offended you, come here, first put Jiu The princess took it and sent it to the king!"


    "Yes, General Yuecheng!"


    Immediately afterwards, several Tubo soldiers walked towards Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue.


    Because these soldiers have received the order issued by Songtsan Gampo, that is, from now on, if anyone finds the nine princesses of Tubo on the border of the Tang Dynasty, he will bring her back to the headquarters of the Tubo military camp.


    If she doesn''t follow, then bring her back even if she is knocked out.


    Now these soldiers are just following orders.


    The situation in front of him was a little critical, Li Chengfeng frowned and looked around.


    Li Chengfeng found that the Tubo soldiers around him were too scattered, and he might not be able to deal with so many Tubo soldiers in a while.


    However, as long as one of them escapes, then Li Chengfeng''s plan for tonight may come to naught.


    Therefore, he can''t kill them yet, nor can he reveal that he is a Datang man.


    So Li Chengfeng shouted loudly and said: "Presumptuous, how dare you do anything to Princess Nine?"


    "Um?"


    "what��"


    Those soldiers were stunned.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s words were too domineering.


    After Li Chengfeng''s roar, they really didn''t dare to attack Songzan Lanyue for a while.


    So General Yuecheng said: "Little brother, who are you? I see your face, it seems that you have never seen you before?"


    Because Yue Cheng saw that Li Chengfeng came from Chen Zipo with Songzan Lanyue on his back all the way, so he thought that Li Chengfeng was just one of Songzan Lanyue''s subordinates.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I am the bodyguard of the ninth princess! Do you know that the ninth princess went to Datang to steal information from the Tang Dynasty, and then returned to pass it on to Master Songtsan Gambo? How dare you treat Jiu like this?" Princess?"


    "For us Tubo to win this battle, the Nine Princesses sneaked into the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty at the risk of their lives. Not to mention living in fear all day long, they even sacrificed themselves to confuse the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. , It is from the mouth of the eight princes of the Tang Dynasty that they can get the military situation of the Tang Dynasty! And what about you? Is this how you treat the nine princesses?"


    "The Ninth Princess almost ruined her life in Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty. She is going to come back to deliver information now. You don''t welcome her, and you still want to arrest the Ninth Princess? Huh? A bunch of trash!"


    Li Chengfeng scolded directly, and all the Tubo soldiers around were stunned by the scolding.

 Chapter 626： : On the correct way to open drama essence!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Even Songzan Lanyue, who was behind him, was taken aback by what Li Chengfeng said.


    "Okay, what a great showman! He really knows how to practice!" Songzan Lanyue thought to himself.


    At this moment, she really admired Li Chengfeng''s ability to adapt to changes.


    This ability to make up nonsense is really just blurting out, and it is very fluent, and the fake one can say the same as the real one.


    But don''t forget, the man Li Chengfeng is the number one refutation master in the Tang Dynasty, he can say that the dead are alive, and the black can be said to be white.


    Just fooling these uneducated Tubo soldiers, isn''t that easy to catch?


    Sure enough, all the Tubo soldiers were stunned by Li Chengfeng.


    They listened to Li Chengfeng''s fluent Tubo dialect, and with the cover of night, people couldn''t see Li Chengfeng''s complete face clearly, so these Tubo soldiers really thought that Li Chengfeng was Songzan Lanyue''s guard .


    General Yuecheng came in front of Li Chengfeng and said, "Little brother, is what you just said true? It turns out that Princess Jiu did not defect, but went to Datang to work as an undercover agent?"


    "Of course it''s all true!" Li Chengfeng replied: "Otherwise, our Ninth Princess, who went out after so much hardship, what are we going to do again? Aren''t we delivering important news to Mr. Songtsan Gampo? So, Won''t you make way for us?"


    "Here, may I ask what news the ninth princess wants to convey to the leader of Songtsan? Then please tell the villain, and the villain will tell the leader of Songtsan himself!"


    "Snapped!"


    After the little general finished speaking, Li Chengfeng slapped him on the face with a loud slap, which knocked the little general into a daze.


    When he came back to his senses, the little general said in a daze, "You hit me? Do you dare to hit me?"


    "Yes, that''s right, it was you that I hit!" Li Chengfeng said aggressively, "Are you asking knowingly, are you trying to extract information from Princess Nine? The undercover agent heard it, what should we do?"


    "Datang''s undercover agent? Little brother, do you mean that there will be Datang''s undercover agents and spies among our crowd?"


    "Yes!" Li Chengfeng nodded affirmatively.


    Yue Cheng said: "This is impossible, they are all our Tubo brothers, I know them all!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Idiot, we can have undercover agents infiltrating Datang Youzhou City, wouldn''t Datang send undercover agents to infiltrate into our Tubo barracks? It''s just that you haven''t found out yet, and by the time you find out, it will be too late Therefore, we only need to tell Lord Songtsan Gampo about the important and confidential matters of Datang, and we cannot tell you!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Yuecheng nodded knowingly.


    He started to touch his chin, turned his head and looked at the brothers behind him with exploring eyes.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, look, sure enough, they all seem to be thugs, who look like undercover spies?


    "Hiss, are there really spies in there? No, when I go back later, I will strictly check and interrogate these people. If there are really spies from Datang, they must be killed as soon as possible. what!"


    Yue Cheng muttered to himself, already prepared in his heart to investigate the spies.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s coquettish operation successfully caused Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi who followed behind him to suffer.


    Li Chengfeng is fine, he has deceived Yue Cheng and those Tubo soldiers with his own words.


    But at the same time, it also indirectly cheated Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi.


    But who told them to follow Li Chengfeng secretly?


    If he hadn''t been sneaky and let Li Chengfeng know that the two of them had followed, Li Chengfeng would definitely not have said that.


    Therefore, this matter cannot be completely blamed on Li Chengfeng, if it is to be blamed, it can only be blamed on Wei Zheng and the others.


    ��


    After a while of explanations, General Yuecheng finally believed that Li Chengfeng was from Tubo, and also believed that Princess Nine had gone to Datang as an undercover agent, and there was important information to be passed on to Songtsan Gampo.


    The two continued to chat for a while, and they actually had a lively chat, and they hit it off.


    "Oh, it''s hard for Princess Nine to work so hard. It turns out that Princess Nine really went to Datang to work as an undercover agent, and we collectively thought that Princess Nine really defected to Datang!" Yue Cheng said.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "That''s natural. Since we want to deceive you, we must also deceive the spies of the Tang Dynasty who are hidden in our sudden alliance army, right? Otherwise, if some spies of the Tang Dynasty go back to inform us, then we Has the identity of the Ninth Princess been revealed soon?"


    "Oh, that''s right, that''s the point. Oh, why am I so stupid? This little brother, and Princess Jiu, it was the villain''s fault just now. The villain is here, for the little brother and the nine princesses. The princess apologizes, I am really sorry for letting me misunderstand you! But from now on, I will also investigate carefully whether there are any spies of the Tang Dynasty in my army, and if there are, I will kill them immediately!"


    "Well, that would be the best!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    Among their troops, of course, there were no spies from Datang, this was just a cover used by Li Chengfeng to fool Yuecheng.


    Didn''t expect Yuecheng to really believe it?


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that in the end, General Yuecheng was actually in his army and caught two undercover agents!


    Immediately afterwards, Yuecheng smiled again and asked, "Little brother, may I ask how old you are this year? From your youthful face, I''m afraid you''re less than ten years old, right? Sigh, you''ve joined the army at such a young age." , It��s really hard for you!��


    "Oh no no no, you misunderstood General Yuecheng, I am 14 years old this year, and I am older than Princess Nine!"


    Li Chengfeng was talking nonsense in a serious manner Yue Cheng''s eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, "No way? You''re older than Princess Nine? Why can''t I see it at all? You Are you so small?"


    "Yes, I was born malnourished, because I didn''t eat any meat, and I ate only steamed buns and pickles all day long, so I didn''t grow tall, but I''m already 14 years old!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case? No meat to eat, no meat to eat..."


    Yue Cheng kept muttering to himself.


    He didn''t notice at all that Songzan Lanyue on the left was covering his mouth to hold back his laughter, his face turned red.


    Li Chengfeng glared at Songzan Lanyue, then pinched Songzan Lanyue''s calf fiercely, and said in a low voice, "You still laughing? You almost exposed your identity, are you still laughing?"


    Songzan Lanyue chuckled softly: "Haha, Eighth Prince, how on earth did you tell nonsense with your eyes open? It''s so true?"

 Chapter 627： : Excellent jerky!

    "Just practice more. To learn this skill, you must first have a thick skin!"


    "Oh, then I understand, I will learn it in the future!"


    At this moment, Songtsan Lanyue really admired Li Chengfeng.


    She has never admired a person''s eloquence so much, that he can open his eyes and tell nonsense so fluently?


    If she and Li Chengfeng hadn''t come out of Youzhou City together, even Songzan Lanyue would have thought that she was really an undercover agent!


    It was so funny.


    But again, this is also a natural ability of Li Chengfeng.


    This kind of ability is usually very quarrelsome, but at critical moments, it can also help me a lot.


    "No meat to eat, no meat to eat? Tsk, alas, it''s also...Little brother, wait for me for a while..."


    General Yuecheng was still muttering to himself that he had no meat to eat.


    Afterwards, he patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, told him to wait a while, and ran away.


    Songzan Lanyue wanted to run away, but Li Chengfeng grabbed her and said, "You are running away now to tell him that there is a fraud. Why run away? The play is not over yet?"


    "Oh, well then, let''s continue acting!"


    Songtsan Lanyue laughed.


    But all in all, she doesn''t want to act, because she was originally the nine princesses of Tubo.


    And she just needs to watch how Li Chengfeng acts.


    But I have to say that the Tubo people played by Li Chengfeng are really too similar, it is almost as if it is fake.


    Even the tone of his speech had a bit of Tubo dialect, which made General Yuecheng believe even more that Li Chengfeng was born and bred in Tubo, and was just sent to the Tang Dynasty as an undercover agent since he was a child.


    In Datang, he couldn''t eat enough, couldn''t wear warm clothes, and eventually became malnourished.


    Obviously already 14 years old, but looks like a seven or eight-year-old child''s body?


    This can''t help but make Yuecheng feel very guilty in his heart.


    Besides, didn''t that little brother say that when he was an undercover agent in Datang, he didn''t have any meat to eat at all?


    Then you are not as good as yourself, just give him some jerky.


    Therefore, General Yuecheng, who wanted Li Chengfeng to eat meat, quickly brought a large bag of meat from the side of the carriage, and stuffed it directly into Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    Yue Cheng patted Li Chengfeng''s shoulder and said: "Little brother, meat is all meat, you can eat it, it''s a good thing!"


    "Ah? This, such a big bag, is it all meat? Where did you get so much meat? I can''t eat so much by myself!"


    At this moment, not only Songzan Lanyue, but even Li Chengfeng himself was a little surprised.


    He opened the bag and saw, good guy, there is a bag full of jerky in it.


    And all 100% pure meat, nothing else in it.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling sorry for the soldiers of Datang.


    The Tubo people are afraid that there are herds of cattle and sheep, and every household has dozens of cattle and sheep, right? With so much jerky, if you say give it to yourself, you will give it to yourself?


    As for the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, after a year, they couldn''t eat a few meals of meat.


    They are Tibetans, but they eat meat every day? This is a bit unfair, right?


    This couldn''t help but make Li Chengfeng more determined, and he wanted to destroy their grain storage.


    Afterwards, General Yuecheng continued to pat Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, and said: "Little brother, you take these jerky and eat them, come back with us later, I will **** you back, otherwise the Tubo soldiers will misunderstand you and Jiu Princess, so I arrested you!"


    "Well, that''s fine too!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and agreed to Yuecheng''s invitation.


    Under the night, Li Chengfeng and Songtsan Lanyue stood together under the moonlight, watching the Tibetans, transporting the soldiers who died in the battle of Tubo to the carriage, and then transported them back to the headquarters of Tubo.


    In addition to Li Chengfeng, there were two sneaky people among the corpses behind Chen Zipo.


    And these two sneaky people are the Prime Minister Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi of the Tang Dynasty.


    The two of them walked secretly along the way, and saw Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue, who had successfully infiltrated into the Tubo army.


    Changsun Wuyi thought that this was just a very simple matter.


    So they lay in ambush somewhere, and waited for a suitable time to mix into the Tubo army like the legal robe, imitating Li Chengfeng, and then in the headquarters of the Tumeng, they would meet with Li Chengfeng and the others to burn the food and grass of the Tumeng army.


    "Come, come, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, it''s time for us to change into the clothes of Tubo soldiers!"


    Changsun Wuyi suddenly came behind Wei Zheng, patted Wei Zheng on the shoulder and said.


    Wei Zheng pinched his nose and looked at Changsun Wuyi, and said, "Hey, Changsun Wuyi, where did you get this set of Tubo clothes? I was still worried just now, thinking about where we are going to get two sets of Tubo soldiers Here are my clothes!"


    But Changsun Wuyi smiled and said: "Haha, it''s all right, you put it on first, and I''ll just find another set!"


    "Xixi, why does this clothes smell so bad?" Wei Zheng took the clothes from Changsun Wuyi''s hands, asked about the smell, and then said with a frown.


    Changsun Wuyi grinned, pointed to the corpses under his feet, and said, "I picked them off! Because we don''t have the clothes of Tubo soldiers It''s not easy to disguise!"


    "What? You? Are you picking off the dead man''s clothes? How could you do such a disgraceful act? Hmph, I don''t wear them!"


    Wei Zheng was surprised at the time.


    Clothes of the dead? How could he, the majestic Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, do such a nasty thing?


    But Changsun Wuyi didn''t care about these at all, he smiled and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, at this juncture, how can you care so much? Anyway, if you don''t wear it, I will wear it. When the time comes, you will reveal your identity, then it''s no wonder Who is it!"


    "Oh, what a sin, what a crime! Who would have thought that I, Wei Zheng, who was famous as the first emperor, would wear the clothes of a dead man now?"


    "Come on, hurry up and wear it. We are also going to cooperate with the Eighth Prince and protect the safety of the Eighth Prince. Anyway, if you don''t go, I will go!"


    After all, Changsun Wuyi quickly took off his clothes from a dead man on the ground, and put them on himself.


    In the end, Wei Zheng did the same. He took off his coat and put on the clothes of a dead Tubo soldier.


    In this way, the two walked along a small path, sneaking towards the side of the Tubo army.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, he was still curious, what kind of meat did the Tubo general give him?


    Li Chengfeng took out a piece of jerky from the bag, put it under his nose and smelled it.


    "Xixi, what a strange smell? It''s not beef, pork, or mutton? What kind of meat could it be?"


    "Isn''t it jerky like chicken and duck?"


    "And judging from the quality of the jerky, this is definitely the best jerky! The jerky made after being exposed to the sun, even the lines of the shredded meat are very clear. Although no condiments are added, but The taste of this jerky must be very good!"

 Chapter 628： : I vomited! Can this jerky be eaten?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    While smelling the jerky, Li Chengfeng analyzed it logically.


    Because he has Shennong''s medical skills alive, his nose is very sensitive, and he can remember any smell as long as he smells it.


    Although it is not as good as a dog''s nose, it is almost the same.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also has the talent of a chef, he knows exactly how these jerky are baked.


    "Could it be elephant meat? No, elephant meat is definitely not that smooth and delicate!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter what kind of meat it is, as long as it tastes good!"


    On the side, Songtsan Lanyue really couldn''t stand it any longer. It''s reasonable to analyze a piece of jerky, but it''s not that he can''t eat it.


    It would be nice to have meat jerky.


    But Songtsan Lanyue himself was also very curious, why did that guard carry so much dried meat with him?


    Even Songtsan Lanyue, the Ninth Princess of Tubo, had a hard time eating jerky, so she snatched a piece of jerky from Li Chengfeng''s hand, threw it into her mouth and began to chew.


    "How is it?" Li Chengfeng widened his eyes and looked at Songzan Lanyue!


    Songtsan Lanyue nodded in satisfaction while chewing and tasting, and said, "Well, it tastes good! It''s delicious, it seems to be a kind of jerky that I''ve never eaten before, hurry up and sing too Sing it, it''s really delicious!"


    Songtsan Lanyue directly handed the dried meat to Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    "Sniff, sniff!"


    "No, I always feel that there is something wrong with the taste of this dried meat?"


    Li Chengfeng still didn''t eat it, because he felt that these jerky were weird.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from behind him, it was the voice from General Yuecheng.


    General Yuecheng said: "Brothers, go back with the selected corpses. Don''t leave the rotten ones. If the stinky ones are barely acceptable, let''s consign them back! It just so happens that reinforcements have arrived recently, and our food and grass are no longer enough! Sigh, get more Come on, get some more!"


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng was stunned suddenly, his whole back trembled, and he felt his mind was blank.


    He suddenly looked tremblingly at the dried meat bag in his hand.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that the jerky that General Yuecheng handed him was neither pork nor chicken, but human flesh!


    "Ba ha ha ha..."


    Songtsan Lanyue was still eating vigorously, making a chewing sound.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Songzan Lanyue suddenly, and said, "Miss Lanyue, why do you know what kind of meat you eat?"


    "I don''t know! It doesn''t matter so much, as long as it''s delicious!" Songzan Lanyue shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly said: "That''s dried human meat! That is, dried meat made from the dead human flesh on the carriages behind you!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, the shock and fear from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +359!"


    quiet��


    Quiet��


    Very quiet!


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Songzan Lanyue froze in place, her entire body stiffened.


    With his round eyes wide open, his whole complexion became extremely pale.


    "what��"


    Afterwards, Songtsan Lanyue roared, quickly spit out the jerky in his mouth, and then ran to the side to retch.


    "Ugh...why... why, why do you want me to eat this kind of thing? Why, why is this, jerky human flesh?"


    Songtsan Lanyue held his throat while vomiting, as if he wanted to vomit out all the meat he ate.


    In the end, she vomited several times in a row, and continued to clasp her throat. When she vomited, her eyes were red and tears were hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    Yue Cheng hurriedly ran to Li Chengfeng and said, "What''s the matter? Ninth Princess, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    "Bastard, bastard, Yuecheng, why do you want to eat human jerky for us?"


    Songzan Lanyue scolded Yuecheng angrily, while Li Chengfeng eased the bag in his hand.


    Yuecheng also patted the back of his head without knowing it, and said: "Oh, I didn''t say I let you eat it, Princess Nine, I gave it to my little brother!"


    "But how can you eat the corpses of our dead soldiers? What you do is so disgusting!"


    There was a trace of disgust in Songtsan Lanyue''s eyes.


    Yuecheng sighed, and said, "Princess Nine, we have almost eaten enough food and grass in Tubo! If we want to maintain sufficient physical strength to fight, we must eat enough food. If there is no food to eat, we can only be killed alive." starving!"


    "Besides, our soldiers died in battle. By eating them, we can integrate them into one with us. We will move forward with their regrets, and encourage our soldiers to fight for the country and defeat Datang!"


    How can there be such a crooked reasoning? Zhuo Yuecheng was simply talking nonsense.


    After a person dies, he can rest in peace in the soil. How can he say that eating his own brother is to fulfill his brother''s regret?


    I don''t know how Songtsan Gampo brainwashed his Tubo soldiers?


    To make them feel that cannibalism is not a terrible thing?


    "Anyway, I don''t know how to eat it!" Songzan Lanyue threw away the jerky in his hand angrily.


    Yue Cheng sighed, shook his head, but didn''t say much.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng also returned the jerky in his hand to Yuecheng, saying: "General Yuecheng, you should keep these jerky for yourself, I still like to eat radish and cabbage!"


    "Well, you are not used to eating, and I don''t blame you! But on that day, when you are about to die, you can only eat this kind of jerky. I think you will choose to starve to death, or choose to inherit our Tubo brothers. What about his will? Alas... that''s all, that''s all!"


    Yue Cheng shook his head, then put away the dried meat in his hand.


    Looking at the back of Yuecheng leaving slowly, Li Chengfeng also shook his head helplessly.


    He thought that what was written in the history books about Tubo and Turkic warriors eating human flesh and drinking human blood were all fake!


    It turns out that all this is true!


    Is this war? Sure enough, it was too cruel and terrifying!


    "vomit��"


    Songtsan Lanyue looked at the corpses piled up in a carriage and began to retch again.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help asking with concern: "How is it? Is it better now?"


    "I still want to vomit! I really didn''t expect that that kind of jerky is actually made of human flesh!"


    Songtsan Lanyue said aggrievedly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I told you not to eat it, but you still said it was delicious!"


    "How would I know, if I knew this jerky was made from human corpses, I wouldn''t eat it if I was killed!"


    "Forget it, let''s go back to the headquarters of the Tumeng''s barracks first. After blowing up their granary, we''ll leave immediately!"


    "Well, okay, eighth prince, how many iron shells have you prepared?" Songzan Lanyue asked.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "Although there are not many, it is enough!"

 Chapter 629： : Ruined the granary, leave quickly!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue returned to the headquarters of the Tumeng Army Camp along with General Yuecheng''s carriage.


    The Tumeng camp is divided into two parts, one is the Tubo camp, and the other is the Turkic camp.


    The armies of the two countries live in a small village in the north and south directions respectively.


    But because the village is too small, there are still a lot of soldiers, and tents are stationed in the wild. Soldiers without tents, even find a grassland in the world and fall asleep.


    Because they were stunned by Li Chengfeng''s bogus bomb last time, they did not dare to attack Datang rashly for the time being.


    "Well, little brother, Princess Nine, I can only send you here! In front is the resting place of Songtsan leader, I can''t go there! I''m going to prepare ingredients for the Tubo soldiers now!"


    After successfully entering the camp of the sudden alliance army, General Yuecheng spoke to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "It''s okay, let''s help you handle the ingredients together!"


    "This, isn''t it good? Little brother!"


    "It''s okay, we are used to doing dirty and tiring work! I''ll help you take care of it. After finishing the work, you should also go to bed early!"


    Li Chengfeng said very enthusiastically, but in fact, Li Chengfeng just wanted to find out where the grain and grass in the barracks of the Tumeng army were.


    Yue Cheng smiled and said, "Alright, then let''s go together!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue followed Yuecheng to the granary of the Tumeng army camp.


    When Yuecheng opened the granary, there were only some millet and wheat flour in it, and the rest were all dried meat?


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, Li Chengfeng knew that these dried meats were all made of human flesh.


    Yuecheng smiled and said: "Little brother, I know you have been an undercover agent in Datang for a long time, but after you come here, you can treat this place as your home, you can take whatever you want, you are welcome!"


    "Uh huh, ok, ok, I know!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled awkwardly.


    How dare he eat this jerky?


    Yuecheng also nodded, and said: "Okay, then you are responsible for picking up and delivering food here now, and then store it in the warehouse. I will go and see now, how is the dried meat that was dried the day before yesterday! Prepare some fresh jerky. After all, we are about to go all out and fight against the army of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, all our soldiers of the Suimeng must be allocated enough food to ensure that the battle can last for a long time. Otherwise, if there is no food to eat in the middle of the battle, then our soldiers will have no energy to fight at all!"


    Appeared, a very key word appeared.


    That is the sudden alliance army, which has already started to discuss and plans to attack Datang in an all-round way.


    So Li Chengfeng quickly asked: "General Yuecheng, when will we attack Datang with all our strength?"


    "Huh? Why are you asking this?" Yue Cheng frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Because I want to go home quickly, I don''t want to be an undercover agent in Datang anymore!"


    "Oh, that''s it!" Yuecheng nodded and said, "This was originally a very confidential matter, but it doesn''t matter if I tell you! About three days later! The Turkic leader Jili Khan has already loosened up with our Leader Zan made an appointment for three days to launch all forces to attack Datang, the main force will attack from Youguan Pass in Datang, and the rest of the troops will attack from Chengguan Pass and Luotu Pass in Datang!"


    "In addition, the leader of our Songtsan has also spoken. If anyone can capture the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty alive, he will immediately reward a hundred acres of fertile land and ten thousand gold in grain. From then on, he will rise to the top and reach the sky in one step!"


    As he spoke, a happy smile appeared on Yue Cheng''s face.


    Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue looked at each other, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Maybe this Yuecheng still doesn''t know that his current self is actually the eighth prince of Datang?


    So Li Chengfeng spoke again and asked: "General Yuecheng, why does Chief Songzan hate the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty so much? Why can he get so many rewards for capturing him alive?"


    Yuecheng smiled and said: "Isn''t it because the Eighth Prince of Datang blocked our leader''s plan many times? He even abducted our Ninth Princess? But it''s good that the Ninth Princess is back now! As for the Eighth Prince of Datang For the prince, um..."


    Yuecheng secretly glanced at Songzan Lanyue, and continued: "It should be captured alive! Ninth princess, don''t you mind? I heard that you and the eighth prince of Datang are good friends?"


    Songzan Lanyue frowned, and said: "Yes, he and I are good friends, but in the face of national justice, what are friends?"


    "Well, I really hope that the Ninth Princess can keep such a sober state! After all, the people in Datang are not good people. They are treacherous and cunning, and they often cheat the money of the people on the frontier of Tubo! Hmph, especially their eighth The prince, on their Suzhou side, cheated us of more than 200,000 gold in the two cities of Tubo, which directly blows up the leader of Songtsan!"


    The more Yuecheng talked, the more angry he became. It was obvious that their Tubo soldiers hated Datang very much.


    "Anyway, in three days'' time, we will collectively attack Datang Youzhou City. I will prepare enough food and try my best to take Youzhou City!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuecheng walked towards a dried meat shop on the left.


    At this moment, there are only two guards left here, together with Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at the two guards, and then walked into the granary with Songzan Lanyue.


    The white moonlight shone through the window of the granary, and rows of large chunks of dried meat covered the entire granary.


    Songtsan Lanyue covered his mouth and looked at the scene before him in disbelief.


    "Miss Lanyue, three days later, the sudden alliance army will collectively attack Youzhou City. Now, we must destroy their granary as soon as possible!"


    "Well, it must be ruined!" Songtsan Lanyue nodded in agreement.


    Because she thinks, UU reading www. As long as uukanshu.com destroys the granary of the Tumeng, they will retreat if they have no food to eat, thus avoiding this war.


    However, Songtsan Lanyue still underestimated Songtsan Gampo and Jili Khan''s determination to capture Youzhou City.


    So even if Li Chengfeng blew up the granary, they would still not choose to withdraw their troops.


    So Li Chengfeng continued: "So, I will kill the two guards outside the door later, and then we two guards will guard the granary here. In the middle of the night, we will start to act! There is more than one granary! On the way here, I found that there are two similar granaries, which are probably filled with dried meat and other grains! So we are not in a hurry to do it now!"


    "Well, I listen to you!"


    Songtsam Lanyue nodded.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, when we do it in the middle of the night, the granary is destroyed, we will leave here as soon as possible!"


    "Ok, I know!"

 Chapter 630： : Fuck, why did Songtsan City come here?

    Songtsan Lanyue continued to nod, but her lowered eyes seemed to be absent-minded.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help smiling, and said: "Miss Lanyue, if you go back to Tubo now, there is still time! If you really choose to go back to Datang with me, then in the future, you will never be able to go back to Tubo to be your The nine princesses!"


    Songzan Lanyue took a deep breath, she smiled bitterly, and said: "It doesn''t matter, the Ninth Princess, it''s fine if you don''t do it! But, if I go back with you, will you take care of me in the future?"


    Looking at Songzan Lanyue''s bright eyes, Li Chengfeng touched his chin, nodded, and said, "Of course I will, because my Xicheng Ranch still lacks an elephant breeder!"


    "Haha, that''s good! From now on, I will be responsible for raising elephants for you!"


    "Ding, the smile from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +299!"


    Songtsam Lanyue showed a happy smile on his face.


    At this point, in her heart, she finally let go of her nostalgia for Tubo, so she chose to go back to Datang with Li Chengfeng.


    Because Songtsam Lanyue understands what kind of life she wants.


    What she needs is freedom, not a false world.


    What she needs is that everyone who is her own identity is real, instead of wearing a human skin mask on everyone''s face.


    "Okay, then let''s get started now!"


    "Okay, let''s start!"


    Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue looked at each other, and there was a shining and firm light in their eyes.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Yuecheng took his grain and grass logistics army, transported large quantities of dried meat and grain, and put them into the granary.


    Li Chengfeng saw with his own eyes that besides the granary he was guarding, there were two other ones, which were located in the south and north of his own position.


    The two granaries are not far from here. If you walk, you can walk there in two minutes.


    In the middle of the night, the moonlight in the sky became brighter.


    When the batch of jerky on the left was finished, Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, slipped two silver needles from his hand, and walked towards the two guards guarding the No. 1 granary.


    With a bright smile on Li Chengfeng''s face, he said: "The two brothers are suffering, why don''t you go to rest, how about I help you guard the gate?"


    Li Chengfeng''s Tubo dialect was very standard, which made the two guards think that Li Chengfeng was from Tubo, and they never doubted Li Chengfeng''s identity at all.


    The two guards said with a smile: "No need, little brother, you should take Jiu Gongzhu back to rest as soon as possible. After all, it''s getting late, and we have to handle the matter of guarding the granary!"


    "Oh, that''s fine too!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled evilly, nodded, and then released the two silver needles from his hand, directly piercing the eyebrows of the two Turkic soldiers.


    The two guards fell to the ground without a sound, without making any sound until they died.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng waved to Songzan Lanyue on the left, and said, "Hurry up and deal with the corpse!"


    "Oh, well, here we come!"


    Songzan Lanyue came all the way on tiptoe, and together with Li Chengfeng, they dragged the two guards into the granary behind them.


    After hiding the two corpses, they ran out quickly, pretending to be guarding the granary.


    Although it was night at this moment, the moonlight in the sky was very bright, but fortunately, no one saw what Li Chengfeng did before.


    ��


    As soon as Li Chengfeng stepped out of the gate of the granary, General Yuecheng stepped back and walked over.


    Yuecheng looked at Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue, with happy smiles on their faces.


    She patted her hands lightly, and said: "Okay, little brother, we have completed all the tasks for tonight, thank you for your help! Now you can **** the ninth princess back to the leader of Songtsan!" "


    "Hey, where are the guards of the two granaries? What did they do?"


    Yuecheng suddenly discovered that the two guards who were guarding the granary had disappeared?


    Songtsan Lanyue''s face turned pale, because they killed the two guards just now, and they hid in the granary behind them.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng''s brain turned quickly, and Li Chengfeng quickly explained: "It''s General Yuecheng like this. The two of them said that their stomach hurts, so they went to the latrine together. Now I will help them guard for a while, and when they come back , we can go!"


    "What? Went to the latrine? Hmph, presumptuous. According to Tubo''s military order, they can only go to the latrine one by one. How can two of them leave the granary without authorization? After they come back, I must punish them well. Let them do it!"


    Yue Cheng''s face was full of anger.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, General Yuecheng, everyone is a soldier of Tubo, besides, people have three urgencies, things like going to the latrine are not something they can hold back if they want, right! I just happen to be here, so I will help them guard it first!"


    "Hey, little brother, you have a heart! You are so enthusiastic, little brother, you really are a warrior of our Tubo!"


    "General Yuecheng has won the prize. You should go to rest quickly. After they come back, I will take Princess Nine back to the barracks!"


    "No, little brother, take the Ninth Princess back to rest, I''ll watch here!" Yue Cheng said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, let me watch it!"


    Yuecheng frowned, looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said: "It seems that this is not something you should do, right? Little brother, you should go back and rest quickly, and don''t worry about our granary anymore! Your duty , should take good care of Princess Nine, right?"


    Yuecheng suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng with sharp eyes, because he always felt that this Tubo soldier seemed too enthusiastic.


    Everyone else is trying to be lazy, but he is trying to work?


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s heart also began to feel a little nervous.


    Because he knew that the guards of the granary had already been killed by himself, and it was impossible for them to come back.


    So if Yuecheng doesn''t leave, Li Chengfeng will reveal his identity and purpose sooner or later.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng was thinking at this moment, should he kill Yuecheng?


    "Do you want to do it? But it seems a little too early to do it now!"


    "But if we don''t kill him, our plan cannot be completed!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his small hand, and a silver needle appeared in his hand.


    However, just when Li Chengfeng was about to attack Yuecheng, a man in white walked towards him looking around.


    Because Li Chengfeng has the talent of the eagle''s eye, he can see clearly at night.


    This man in white is the third prince of Tubo, Songtsan City.


    "Damn it, why did Songzan City come here? This guy knows me!"


    "Oops, I have to do it later! I have to avoid him for a while!"


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng said goodbye to Yuecheng with a smile, and then quickly left the No. 1 granary with Songzan Lanyue.


    ��


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 631： : I will support you, as long as you are obedient!

    Li Chengfeng walked all the way from the No. 1 granary to the side of the No. 2 granary, and then stopped.


    Songzan Lanyue looked up at Li Chengfeng, and asked with a puzzled look: "Eighth prince, what should we do now? It seems that Yuecheng has begun to doubt us!"


    "Yeah, we won''t go back in the middle of the night, we''re hanging around here, he will definitely suspect me!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Songzan Lanyue said: "Then what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? It''s about time, it''s time to do it! Besides, we can''t go back to Granary No. 1!"


    "why?"


    "Because, where did I see your brother Songtsan City just now! If we were recognized by that guy, he would definitely lead hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses to surround us! This is the headquarters of the Storm Alliance army camp, The inner three floors and the outer three floors are all soldiers from the alliance! I don��t know each other, I can take you and escape from here safe and sound!��


    "What? Me, my third brother is here? He didn''t find us, did he?"


    Songzan Lanyue showed a flustered look on his face!


    Because they can fool Yue Cheng, but they can''t fool Songzan City.


    Because on the day Songtsan Lanyue escaped from the Tumeng army camp, she knocked Songtsan city unconscious with her own hands.


    Therefore, as soon as Songzan City sees her and Li Chengfeng, he will immediately lead his troops to arrest them. At that time, they will really have nowhere to escape.


    "It''s time to start bombing!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, and then he took out a bunch of fake bullets from the system and handed them to Songzan Lanyue, saying, "Miss Lanyue, do you know how to use iron leather fake bullets?"


    "Iron skin fraud? Eighth prince, did you use this thing to repel the 800,000 troops of the Sumeng?"


    "Yes, but for now, our iron bombs are not enough, so we must destroy their granary, so that we can defeat them!"


    Li Chengfeng handed a string of ten bogus bullets to Songzan Lanyue, and said, "Wait a minute, if someone surrounds you, just pull the buckle of a bogus bullet, and then throw it forward with all your might. Remember, you must throw it far away, otherwise you will blow yourself up!"


    "Okay, what about you? What are you going to do now?" Songzan Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, showing two rows of white teeth, and said, "Of course I''m going to blow up the three granaries in the Tumeng barracks! I''m going to go back!"


    "That''s very dangerous, I''ll go back with you!" Songzan Lanyue said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t, don''t cause trouble for me! You just stay here right now, then don''t go, if you encounter danger, you use a fake bomb to blow them up! After I heard the sound of a fake bomb, I I will rush over to support you! In addition, after I destroy the three granaries of the Tumeng, the two of us will continue to come here for rounds, and then escape back to Datang together! From now on, I will support you! Just be obedient! "


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and ran away.


    Under the moonlight, Songtsan Lanyue Miaoman''s figure stands gently, and the breeze blows, and her hair flutters with the wind, like a tender green willow tree.


    She opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she still didn''t speak.


    She stretched out her slender right hand, facing Li Chengfeng''s back.


    In her line of sight, Li Chengfeng''s figure was getting farther and farther away and blurred, and the sentence vaguely existed in her mind: From now on, I will support you, as long as you are obedient!


    Is this a promise? This should be considered a promise.


    However, the Eighth Prince, who is only six years old, does he understand what it means for me to raise you?


    Songtsan Lanyue couldn''t help being moved, but besides being moved, he was worried about the future.


    Because now Li Chengfeng is too young, and he is the nine princesses of Tubo.


    Therefore, the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty will definitely not agree to marry Li Chengfeng.


    Moreover, after Li Chengfeng turned sixteen, he was already twenty-three years old.


    If a girl is not married at the age of twenty-three, she will definitely be laughed at by others.


    Therefore, Songzan Lanyue felt that she couldn''t afford to wait for Li Chengfeng to grow up, but she couldn''t change the fact.


    But things have come to this point, she is now standing on the side of Datang, and it is impossible for her to return to Tubo and become her Ninth Princess.


    "Songzan Lanyue, I think, you should seek your freedom!"


    Songtsan Lanyue tightly held the bullet that Li Chengfeng gave her, then turned her head to look at the No. 2 warehouse on the left.


    Since Li Chengfeng went to blow up Warehouse No. 1, Warehouse No. 2 should be resolved by himself.


    Ten bogus bombs are enough to blow up this huge warehouse.


    Because in addition to storing food, there will be some firewood in the warehouse, and this house is made of wood, and the weather has been dry recently, and it hasn''t rained for a long time.


    It can be said that as long as there is a little spark, the entire grain warehouse can be burned.


    But the premise is that they must not let the fire be extinguished before it ignites, otherwise their actions will fall short.


    ��


    Speaking of Songtsam City.


    The moon was shining brightly tonight, Songtsan City did not sleep, but ran out for a walk to relax.


    At this moment, he was still immersed in a faint sadness.


    He would never have imagined that his ninth younger sister, Songzan Lanyue, would stun him for the sake of the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, escape from the Tumeng army, go to Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty, and tell Datang about his military situation The Eighth Prince?


    In other words, what kind of medicine did Jiumei take wrongly? How could a six-year-old child from Datang let her give up her status as the Ninth Princess of Tubo for him, and thus willingly do anything for him?


    What kind of charm does the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty possess? Or did he put Gu worms on Songtsan Blue Moon, and used the Gu worms to control Songtsan Blue Moon?


    Songzancheng felt that it must be the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty who returned to magic using Gu insects to control his nine younger sisters, and then gathered a group of demons who could explode.


    Because as soon as they stretch out their hands, a place not far from them will explode. This is not a demon, what is this?


    So three days later, the sudden alliance army must send out all the remaining troops to charge and kill the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty in one go, either alive or dead.


    If you don''t become famous, you will take down Datang, or you will die without a whole body, leaving a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    Aren''t people living for the sake of fame and fortune? Even if you use your own life in exchange for it, it is not hesitating.


    "Ugh!"


    Songtsan City sighed, and continued to walk forward.


    Today, he wanted to check on the food in the granary, how it was prepared, and whether it was enough to distribute to all the soldiers of the Tumeng.


    At this time, General Yuecheng, who was waiting outside the door of Granary No. 1, was looking around angrily.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 632： : Idiot, the undercover agent is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    "Damn it, why haven''t those two **** come back yet? Don''t **** for so long, right? Damn, when they come back, I''ll make them look good!"


    Li Chengfeng fooled Yuecheng before, saying that the two guards at the gate had gone to the latrine.


    In fact, it was not the case, because the two guards had already been successfully killed by Li Chengfeng.


    So they didn''t go to the toilet at all, and it was impossible for them to come back.


    At this time, Yuecheng saw Songzancheng walking towards him.


    Yuecheng bowed his head slightly in worship, and said, "Little Yuecheng, pay homage to the third prince!"


    "Well, get up!" Songzancheng nodded slightly, and said, "Why are you here alone? Where are the rest of the guards?"


    "Go back to the third prince, they have gone to the latrine! I will help them stay guard!"


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Songtsan City then asked: "By the way, how are we preparing for the rations of our sudden alliance army? Three days later, we will go out with Datang and start a full-scale war. By that time, we will have no rations." If you don��t live, you will win the Tang Youzhou City and become famous, or you will die on the battlefield, anyway, this time, we have nowhere to go!��


    "Yes, third prince, I know about this matter! So in addition to the original grain in the granary, we went to Chen Zipo to bring back a lot of grain tonight, and if we make all of them into jerky, within three days , should be able to be dried in the sun and distributed to all the soldiers!"


    "Well, that would be the best!"


    Songzan City knew about the cannibalism of the soldiers of the Sumeng League, and he did not object to it.


    Because, when there is no food to eat, you still want to attack Datang Youzhou City? Therefore, those meats are the best physical supplements.


    Not to mention eating dead human flesh, even if you are extremely hungry, you might even dare to eat living human flesh.


    "Well, enough is enough, you continue to watch carefully, I will go to the front for a walk, and then I will go back!"


    "Good third prince!"


    Yuecheng saluted Songzancheng and said.


    However, just as Songzan City was about to leave, Yuecheng suddenly spoke again and said, "Third Prince, have you seen the Ninth Princess? Before the Ninth Princess, she came back with an undercover soldier who was ambushing in Datang. She said that she was going to send information to Chief Songtsan!"


    "Huh? What?"


    Hearing this, the steps that Songtsan City was about to take out suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, turned his head abruptly, and shouted, "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Songzancheng''s eyes widened, bloodshot eyes even covered them.


    Yuecheng was obviously surprised by Songzancheng''s anger, so he said in a low voice, "Third Prince, let me tell you, the Ninth Princess of Tubo and the undercover agent who ambushed in Youzhou City have returned together! They , is about to send information to the leader of Songtsan!"


    "Nonsense!" Songzancheng yelled furiously, and said, "Where do we have any undercover agents, ambush in Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty? They are all Han Chinese in Youzhou City, how can we Tubo people mix in? "


    "Also, you said the ninth princess is back?" Songzancheng immediately pointed to a big bag on his head, showed it to Yue Cheng, and said, "Look, Yue Cheng, the big bag on my prince''s head is You Ninth Princess smashed it out!"


    "She knocked me out, took the key, escaped from the Tubo barracks, and went to Datang, willing to be Datang''s lackey! You said she would come back to deliver information? Why didn''t I know? She lied to you! "


    After Songzancheng finished explaining, Yuecheng''s hands trembled suddenly, and he said: "No way, the third prince, how could the ninth princess lie to me? But what happened to the little brother who was ambushing in Youzhou City ? He can speak the Tubo language fluently, and even has the taste of this dialect!"


    "You are really stupid! Don''t we Turkic people know Chinese? Idiot? Then the people from Tang Dynasty can speak some Tubo language. What''s so strange? You are all deceived. You are all deceived by my ninth sister." It''s gone!"


    Songzan Cheng shouted, the expression on his face became more vigilant and nervous.


    "Quickly tell me, what does that so-called Tubo undercover agent look like? I''m sure he''s not from Tubo, but from the Tang Dynasty! He and my ninth sister sneaked into the Tubo army camp at night, for sure. There is something to do, maybe they are here to steal information, it is not sure!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you right now, third prince!"


    Yue Cheng hurriedly said, "That self-reported himself as a Tibetan undercover lurking in the Tang Dynasty! He has a pair of big eyes and is about 1.4 meters tall! He said he was malnourished and was 14 years old, but Looking at his face, he looks less than ten years old! If you insist on saying that he is malnourished, it is justified! He has a high nose, small mouth, big eyes, and fair skin, unlike us Tubo people. He is dark, I thought he grew up in Datang, so he would be very white!"


    "High nose, big eyes, small mouth? Fair skin? You''re less than ten years old, but you say you''re fourteen?"


    Songzancheng muttered to himself, repeating what Yuecheng had said before.


    In his mind, a figure suddenly appeared, yes, that is Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    Songtsan City was so angry that it beat its chest and stamped its feet.


    Songzancheng roared, and shouted: "Idiot What kind of undercover Tubo sent to Datang? He is clearly the eighth prince of Datang, Li Chengfeng! Don''t you know the Eighth Prince?"


    "Ah? But this subordinate has never seen the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, so this subordinate really doesn''t know him!" Yue Cheng was about to cry at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, he was deceived by the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and in the end he really believed Li Chengfeng''s nonsense. In the future, Li Chengfeng will be an undercover agent of Tubo? In fact, it is not the case, his real identity is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!


    Song Zancheng continued to speak, and said: "The person who is so familiar with Jiumei must be the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty! Yuecheng, quickly order and lead troops to surround the entire headquarters of the Tumeng Army Camp. Tonight, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty The prince and the ninth princess, don��t even think about running away! The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty can be killed, and it��s useless to keep him, but if he can be captured alive, try to capture him alive! As for the ninth princess, she can��t be killed, so remember not to hurt him. her!"


    "But the third prince, we misunderstood the ninth princess and that little brother, what should we do?" Yuecheng continued.


    Because Li Chengfeng acted so similarly, Yuecheng couldn''t help but think that the little brother he saw was not the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty at all.

 Chapter 633： : Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi were arrested?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    However, Songzan City roared and shouted: "Bastard, do you know them better than me? Do you dare to question my judgment? If you don''t believe me, you can open the granary now, those two guards may have been killed by eight of the Tang Dynasty. The prince was killed! He said they went to the bathroom, but he was just lying to you! Stupid! If it weren''t for the time when you are employing people, this prince would like to kill you directly!"


    Afterwards, Yuecheng opened the door of the granary behind him. Sure enough, he found the bodies of the two soldiers guarding the gate in the granary.


    Yue Cheng''s eyes widened immediately.


    As Songzan Cheng said, those two guards had really been killed.


    And who would kill them, besides that little brother?


    So he, he is not an undercover agent of Tubo at all, he is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, there is no doubt about it.


    The purpose of their coming to Tibet is very likely to come here to destroy their granary.


    "Come here, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and the Ninth Princess of Tubo have already infiltrated into the Tumeng army camp. Everyone gather immediately and catch them!"


    Yuecheng shouted suddenly, summoning a large number of Tubo soldiers.


    Yuecheng continued: "The so-called Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is thin, about 1.4 meters tall, with a young face, about eight or nine years old! Everyone immediately dispatched to catch him! In addition, the Nine Princesses of Tubo We must also catch it, and we must not let it go, but try not to hurt our Ninth Princess! Because the Ninth Princess was only confused by the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, so everyone can''t hurt her!"


    "Start now, act immediately!"


    "Yes, General Yuecheng!"


    After Yuecheng finished speaking, the large group of guards were divided into several small teams, and began to patrol and search the Tumeng barracks.


    In addition, Songtsan City then went to the outer camp and mobilized a large number of Tubo soldiers to arrest Li Chengfeng in the barracks.


    At this moment, the entire Tumeng barracks had been surrounded by Tubo soldiers, three layers inside and three layers outside.


    In Songtsan City under the moonlight, there was a sinister smile in his eyes.


    He looked sideways at the entire Tumeng army camp, smiled lightly, and Songzancheng murmured to himself, "The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, I see how you are going this time, where are you going?"


    "As long as you are still in our barracks, even if you put on wings, you won''t be able to fly out! Hmph, this time, what will you use to fight me? Is it possible that you alone can defeat hundreds of thousands of us in Tubo?" Hahaha... The Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, although you are very smart, you will eventually become a stepping stone on the road to success in Songzan City, hahaha!"


    Songtsan City was at the gate of the barracks, laughing wildly.


    However, Li Chengfeng had already heard all of this happening.


    Li Chengfeng knew that when Songzan City appeared, it was not far from revealing his identity.


    But unexpectedly, this will go up much faster than he imagined.


    "Fuck, why is it so fast? I wanted to say, first blow up the No. 1 granary, and then go to the No. 2 granary and Songtsan Blue Moon! Now it''s all right, there are patrol soldiers from the Tubo barracks everywhere, Whether I can walk to Granary No. 1 is still a question!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed bad luck.


    How come these three midnight ones can still meet Songtsan City in the Tubo military camp?


    Why did this guy come out without sleeping in the middle of the night? Cheating? But the barracks in Tubo are all men. Could it be that that guy is gay?


    In his heart, Li Chengfeng cursed Songtsan City a hundred times, and then crossed several haystacks at an extremely fast speed.


    Once a patrolling soldier walked by, Li Chengfeng immediately hid in the dark shadows, absolutely revealing his flaws.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that he could not be exposed to the enemy''s sight. He had to blow up the three large granaries of the Tumeng before he could fight them head-on and break out of the Tubo barracks.


    After all, there were too many soldiers in Tubo, and the entire barracks were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Even if Li Chengfeng himself could fly, he would still be shot down by the arrows of the soldiers of the Tumeng.


    Once the identity of this plan is exposed, it will be very dangerous.


    And if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Songtsan City, maybe Li Chengfeng could complete this mission smoothly.


    But unfortunately, things are impermanent.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng continued to **** forward, took the last stride, came to the back of a haystack, and lay in ambush.


    The No. 1 granary is in front of it. Li Chengfeng compared the distance with his fingers, and felt that it was almost within the distance for bombing.


    However, just when he wanted to take out the fraudulent bullets from the system.


    Suddenly a piercing sound came to Li Chengfeng''s ears.


    "Report, report to General Yuecheng, as you said, we inspected the barracks of our Tubo soldiers according to what you said, and unexpectedly, we really caught two undercover agents of Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? There are really Tang''s undercover agents? Quick, bring them here, General, interrogate yourself!"


    "Yes, General Yuecheng, we''ll bring it here for you!"


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng took advantage of the darkness to activate the talent of Hayabusa''s Eye.


    Then he saw two men wearing Tubo soldiers'' clothes being escorted to General Yuecheng by a group of Tubo soldiers.


    "Holy shit, it turns out that the Tang Dynasty really sent undercover agents in the barracks of Tubo? But why didn''t I know about this? General Li Jing didn''t tell me, otherwise I would cooperate with them inside and out, how great it would be." !"


    Li Chengfeng sighed.


    But then, he exclaimed again.


    "Fuck me, these two undercover agents are actually those two guys? Prime Minister Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi''s dog-headed military adviser?"


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead heavily.


    He was still thinking, what did those two so-called undercover agents look like?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, I was shocked when I saw it It''s actually Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi?


    Why did the two of them come to Tibet as undercover agents? Isn''t this a good thing to spoil yourself?


    "Qi, I think these two guys are here to make trouble for me, right? When I said why, I always felt some rustling voices behind me. At first, I really thought there was a ghost. It turned out to be them." Two sent out?"


    "These two guys must be worried about me and Songtsan Lanyue going on this mission, so they chose to follow them secretly!"


    "What''s the result? Do you still want to sneak into the Tubo army camp like me? With your little white face like your eldest grandson Wuyi, old man Wei Zheng and your big beard, who can''t tell that you are Han people? Are you pretending? Don''t you have any brains at all? Do you know the language of Tubo? Damn, I still want to save you now, I don��t even dare to throw away the bombs, if I kill you, I will feel very sorry!��


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, blaming Changsun Wuyi and Wei Zheng for meddling in their own business.


    If you don''t do good things, you are doing yourself a disservice.

 Chapter 634： : Use the talent to restore the original body!

    These two people, if they don''t stay in Youzhou City well, what are they doing here to make trouble?


    Okay now, got caught? Are you going to save them yourself?


    Li Chengfeng frowned tightly, and began to analyze the situation in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, and said: "At present, the entire Tumeng army camp is surrounded by Tubo soldiers! Even if I can escape alone, I can''t escape safely with Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi. I went out! So I can''t reveal my identity and location yet!"


    "What should I do? If you slow down, maybe both of them will be killed!"


    After Li Chengfeng thought for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Because he suddenly remembered, isn''t there a talent in his system called: return to the original body?


    With this talent, by consuming a little mischievous value every second, can you turn yourself into a 22-year-old?


    In this way, as long as Li Chengfeng uses this talent, he can become an adult whom no one knows.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng was getting a set of Tubo soldier''s clothes, and he was pretending to be a Tubo soldier.


    Then, I can save Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi safely and soundly.


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng did what he said.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng killed a Tibetan soldier who was on patrol with the silver needle in his hand.


    Then moved his body to the back of the haystack and stripped off his clothes.


    "Phew, it''s time to start my plan!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "System, use the third-level talent: return the body to its original state!"


    "Ding, tell the host, the talent body needs to consume a little naughty point every second to restore the original body, once again, ask the host if it is turned on?"


    "Open!"


    Thus, Li Chengfeng once again changed from a six-year-old boy to a 22-year-old adult man.


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, when Li Chengfeng used the talent body to return to the original state, he deliberately took off all his clothes.


    Otherwise, this suit will explode again, and the loss outweighs the gain.


    Under the moonlight, Li Chengfeng admired his eight-pack abs, and a sly smile appeared on his face.


    "Sure enough, not only the body has become bigger, but some places have also become bigger! Hehe, Boss Fan Meng, you can''t escape!"


    Li Chengfeng chuckled twice, and then quickly put on the clothes of the Tubo soldier who was one size bigger.


    After the transformation, Li Chengfeng is about 1.78 meters tall, and he is 1.8 meters tall with shoes on.


    Among the ancient people, this is definitely a tall man.


    So, Li Chengfeng put on the clothes of that Tubo soldier, took his weapon, and disguised himself as a Tubo soldier.


    ��


    Borrowing the moonlight, Li Chengfeng trotted all the way, quickly running towards the No. 1 granary.


    He ran to the side of General Yuecheng and Songzan City, and said: "Report to General Yuecheng, report to the third prince, just now, we saw the shadow of the ninth princess and a Tubo soldier at the No. 3 granary, I don''t know, Are they the people the third prince is looking for?"


    "What? Did you see them? That must be true, they are Jiumei and the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    A trace of anger suddenly appeared on Songzancheng''s face.


    "Then you didn''t catch them?" Songzancheng continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is too good at martial arts, he injured a group of our soldiers, and then ran away with the Ninth Princess!"


    "Run? Run? Where is he going? The three floors here are all soldiers from Tubo! How did he run away? This time, I must catch them! Yuecheng, lead the troops now, Go to the No. 3 granary and capture Datang''s Eighth Prince!"


    Songtsan City shouted.


    Yuecheng nodded, and said: "Yes, the third prince! But, what should we do with these two Tibetan undercover agents?"


    "I know both of them!" Songzan Cheng raised his lips slightly, and said, "One is Wei Zheng, the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, and the other seems to be the military adviser of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, right? Hehe, kill them all Well, it��s useless to keep it anyway! As long as we capture the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, the two of them are irrelevant!��


    "Yes, third prince!"


    Suddenly, Songzancheng looked at Li Chengfeng with puzzled eyes, and said, "Wait, soldier, may I ask which team you belong to? Why do you look like a Han Chinese from Datang? Are you a Tibetan?"


    Li Chengfeng spoke in very pure Tubo language, and said: "Reporting to the third prince, the villain was originally the guard next to the leader of Songtsan, but he made some mistakes and was transferred to the logistics force!"


    "Logistics team? Yue Cheng, do you know him?" Songzan Cheng looked at Yue Cheng.


    Yuecheng also shook his head and said: "It looks a little familiar, but I always feel unfamiliar, a bit weird! But because of the recent arrival of reinforcements, our logistics team has also joined many unfamiliar faces, so the little one All of a sudden, it is impossible to remember so many people, Third Prince! His Tibetan dialect is so standard, he must be a member of our Tibetan people!"


    "Well, it should be! Yuecheng, first get rid of Prime Minister Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi of Datang, and then bring troops to No. 3 Granary to support me. The Eighth Prince of Datang is very powerful in martial arts, so We need more soldiers to capture him alive!"


    "Yes, third prince, you go first, I will come later!"


    "it is good!"


    After finishing speaking, Songzancheng nodded, and then led a group of guards, and quickly walked towards the No. 3 granary in the Tumeng barracks.


    At this moment, only Yuecheng, Li Chengfeng, Wei Zheng, Changsun Wuyi and a group of Tubo soldiers were left at Granary No. 1.


    Because Li Chengfeng has now used the talent of returning to the original body, he has the face of an adult completely.


    At the beginning, Songzancheng also felt that this person''s face looked a little familiar, and he always felt that he had some inexplicable similarities with the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, his face outline and eyes.


    Later, Songtsan City thought about it. There are thousands of people in this world, and it is very common to have some people who look similar.


    You can''t doubt someone''s identity just because they look like the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    This will chill the hearts of soldiers.


    Besides, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is just a child, and this soldier also looks to be in his twentiesabout the same age as himself.


    So he couldn''t be the eighth prince of Datang.


    In addition, he spoke fluent Tubo dialect, so Songtsan City was only slightly suspicious, but did not delve into Li Chengfeng''s real identity.


    "Come on, you guys, go and get rid of these two spies from the Tang Dynasty. Remember, don''t leave them alive. They will send back the news that we are going to attack Youzhou City in three days. Don!"


    "Yes, General Yuecheng!"


    After Yue Cheng finished speaking, he led the group of Tubo soldiers and followed Songtsan City.


    As for Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi, the remaining two soldiers escorted them outside the barracks to kill them.


    After Li Chengfeng saw General Yuecheng leaving, he immediately caught up with the two guards who escorted Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly spoke in Tubo dialect, "Two brothers, wait a moment!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 635： : So you are the real undercover agent?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    "What''s the matter? Brother, what do you want from us?"


    The two Tubo guards didn''t doubt Li Chengfeng''s identity, so they spoke kindly.


    But Li Chengfeng said nervously, "Two brothers, just now General Yuecheng came back and told me to let me deal with the spies who killed the two Great Tang. The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, you must know that capturing the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty is much more important than killing the two of them! So let me handle this little matter!"


    "Oh, that''s it? That''s fine too! However, when you kill people, remember to double check whether they are really dead or fake dead. After all, the people of Tang Dynasty are insidious and cunning, and will pretend to be dead! It''s best to kill them. Two knives are aimed at their chests, understand?"


    said a guard.


    Li Chengfeng nodded with a smile, and said: "Of course I understand this trivial matter! Don''t worry, I will deal with these two spies from the Great Tang Dynasty. Go and support General Yuecheng!"


    "Okay, then you finish dealing with the two of them, remember to come back as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    So, Li Chengfeng immediately pulled out a machete from his back, put it on Wei Zheng''s neck, and drove them forward.


    The two guards looked back at Li Chengfeng, and then quickly ran towards No. 3 granary to support General Yuecheng and the others.


    Because Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi''s hands were tied, the two guards were not worried, they had the power to backhand.


    What''s more, outside the barracks, there are all Tubo soldiers, even if they break free from the rope, they have no ability to escape here.


    So, Li Chengfeng walked out of the barracks with Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi in a smooth journey.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng met a few patrolling guards blocking the way.


    Those Tubo guards asked Li Chengfeng what he was doing, Li Chengfeng gestured with the knife in his hand, and said with a smile: "Go and deal with the spies of the Tang Dynasty, and come back after killing them!"


    "Well, then you go and come back quickly, just find the wasteland and kill them, don''t worry about their bodies!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    After bidding farewell to those patrolling guards, Li Chengfeng continued to lead them towards the edge of the hill in the distance.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng kicked Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi''s buttocks, and at the same time reprimanded them to walk faster, don''t waste their time by chattering.


    At this moment, Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi are suffering and cannot tell.


    Wei Zheng smiled wryly, and said with a smile: "Changsun Wuyi, I never imagined that I, the old man, would die with you! Changsun Wuyi, you said that the Eighth Prince could sneak into the Tubo army camp, why did we sneak into it?" If you go in, will you reveal your identity?"


    Changsun Wuyi also smiled wryly, and said: "How do I know? I told you that you are pretending to be dumb, and you insist on talking? Are there not a few dumb soldiers in the entire Tubo army camp? It''s all right now, let''s collectively We were caught, and the gods came, and they can''t save us! I''m still young, and I don''t want to die with you!"


    "Bah, if it wasn''t for your bad idea, could I have been arrested? What kind of dead clothes are I wearing? People can smell it when they smell it?"


    "Hey, you don''t wear dead clothes, why did you get in here? I told you not to talk, but you just want to talk to someone?"


    "People come up to ask questions, can I not answer?"


    "If you pretend to be dumb, you will die, won''t you?"


    "How did I know that we would expose our identities so quickly? Sigh!"


    Li Chengfeng heard the conversation between Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi along the way, and he couldn''t stop laughing in his heart.


    These two guys came to help themselves out of good intentions, but they just sneaked into Tubo''s barracks, exposed their identities, and were arrested?


    They are also really unlucky.


    Fortunately, they met Li Chengfeng, otherwise, this time, I''m afraid they are really doomed, unable to recover, and will undoubtedly die.


    So, when Li Chengfeng sent the two of them to a hill in the distance.


    Changsun Wuyi rolled his eyes, pointed at Wei Zheng and said suddenly, "This little brother from Tubo, this old man, is the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. He is very rich! As long as you let us go, we will give you money." You have a thousand gold, oh no, how about giving you ten thousand gold?"


    "Yes, yes, little brother, as long as you let us go, we can promise you 10,000 gold, and we will never regret it!"


    Wei Zheng also hurriedly spoke.


    At this moment, life is the most important thing, and money is already outside the body, but if you can deceive this Tubo soldier, that would be the best.


    They saw that Li Chengfeng didn''t respond, so Wei Zheng sighed and said, "Changsun Wuyi, I don''t think he understands our Tang Dynasty''s Chinese?"


    "Hiss, it seems to be the same. He is from Tubo, how could he hear us?" Changsun Wuyi grinned.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "I understand!"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, the staring eyes from Wei Zheng, naughty value +299!"


    "Ding, from Zhangsun Wuyi''s big mouth, naughty value +320!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng opened his mouth, Changsun Wuyi and Wei Zheng were instantly stunned.


    "Understandable, he understands, and he can also speak Chinese, it seems that we have hope to live this time!"


    Changsun Wuyi shouted excitedly, and the expression on Wei Zheng''s face was also full of excitement.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng directly pulled off the ropes on their wrists, pointed to the road on the left, and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, the dog-headed military commander, you two, now walk all the way to the south, don''t look back, you can go back to Tang Dynasty. Bearings!"


    "What? What did you call me?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng opened his mouth, Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi were suddenly surprised and confused again.


    Prime Minister Wei Zheng, a dog-headed military advisor?


    Isn''t this kind of title only given to the Eighth Prince?


    But the Tubo soldier in front of me, how could he be called this?


    The two were dumbfounded for a moment.


    Wei Zheng said, "Little brother, could it be that you are also from the Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and nodded irresistibly, and said, "I am the real undercover ambush in Tubo, you two, don''t come here to make trouble!"


    Li Chengfeng''s voice was very deep, but it seemed very masculine.


    Only then did Wei Zheng realize suddenly, his face was filled with excitement, and even his hands trembled with excitement.


    Wei Zheng muttered to himself, and said, "It turns out that our Tang Dynasty really had undercover agents lurking in Tubo? But I''m really sorry for you, little brother! Tell me your name, wait for me to go back, I will Just tell the emperor, let him seal you and reward you, but you must come back alive!"


    "Don''t worry, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I will return to Datang alive!" Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, with a calm and confident expression!

 Chapter 636： : The explosion of the No. 2 granary!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    "Okay, okay, okay! Little brother, you must come back when the time comes! I will wait for you to return to Chang''an City and report my name. I will definitely bring tens of thousands of dollars and money to see you off!"


    Wei Zheng''s face beamed with joy.


    He really didn''t expect that he could actually meet Datang''s undercover agent in the barracks of Tubo?


    It seems that there really is no unparalleled road, and if you survive a catastrophe, you will have future blessings.


    I thought it was a fatal situation, but I didn''t expect it to revive in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the careful grandson Wuyi suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "That''s not right, little brother, you said you were working as an undercover agent in Tubo, but how did you know that I have a nickname called Dog Head Army Master? And there is only one nickname for me." The only person who would call me that is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, is there any inseparable relationship between you and the Eighth Prince?"


    "Ahem, to be honest, in fact, I am the Anbu faction under the Eighth Prince''s subordinate!"


    "What? You also belong to part of the Eighth Prince''s power?" Changsun Wuyi asked in surprise.


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +299!"


    "Ding, the shock from the eldest grandson Wuyi, naughty value +310!"


    Li Chengfeng coughed and pretended to be his subordinate.


    There is no way, because with Li Chengfeng''s current appearance, he said that he is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi would definitely not believe it.


    So in order to fool them away as soon as possible, Li Chengfeng had to lie seriously.


    When Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi heard this, their expressions suddenly brightened.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi was enlightened, and said: "Oh, so it is like this? So you are the Anbu of the Eighth Prince? No wonder, no wonder you know my nickname is the dog head army division? Haha! The Eighth Prince is worthy of being the Eighth Prince. The power that comes out can actually break into the Tubo army camp, it seems that this time, our Tang Dynasty is saved!"


    Changsun Wuyi shouted excitedly.


    Wei Zheng also nodded with a smile, and said, "Little brother, the Eighth Prince is still inside the barracks of Tubo. His safety will be taken care of by you Anbu forces. After all, he is the best in the history of Tang Dynasty." The strongest prodigy, I really don''t want anything to happen to him!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that Wei Zheng was concerned about him, so he said, "Don''t worry, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, with me here, the Eighth Prince will definitely not die!"


    "That''s good, that''s good, with you guys here, I''m relieved! Cough cough!" The night became slightly cooler, and the breeze blew, Wei Zheng paled and coughed twice.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly pointed to the road on the left, and said: "Okay, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, Changsun Wuyi, I don''t have time to chat with you now, you two, now hurry up from the south and go back to Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, I will go back to follow orders , just say that I have already killed you!"


    "Hey, okay, okay, Changsun Wuyi, let''s go now!" Wei Zheng said.


    Li Chengfeng continued to speak, and said: "By the way, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I have another important piece of information to share with you, that is, the Tumeng barracks will mobilize all forces in three days to attack Datang''s forces in an all-round way." Youzhou City, when the time comes, please General Li Jing to prepare for battle!"


    "What? Three days later, the Tumeng army will attack Youzhou City in an all-round way?"


    Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi were once again shocked by Li Chengfeng''s words, and Li Chengfeng also gained a wave of naughty points from this.


    Li Chengfeng nodded affirmatively, and said: "Okay, you two don''t have to worry too much! You just need to send this news back to Youzhou City. The rest, we and the Eighth Prince, It''ll be fine, don''t worry!"


    "Okay, okay, that''s really troublesome for you!"


    "You''re welcome! Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left.


    And Wei Zheng was still shouting behind him, saying: "Little brother, remember that you must come back alive, and you must come and get the tens of thousands of dollars that the old man prepared for you!"


    "it is good!"


    In the dark night, Li Chengfeng''s good voice came, and then Li Chengfeng''s back, as the night gradually became dark, disappeared into Wei Zheng''s eyes.


    The eldest grandson Wuyi pulled Wei Zheng''s arm and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, let''s go back quickly! We were doing the Eighth Prince a disservice in the past, so we might as well not go!"


    "Hey, people are old and useless. If the old man is ten years younger, the old man will definitely draw his sword and kill him! Do you believe it or not?"


    "Yes, I believe, I believe, so let''s hurry back now!"


    "Hmph, I don''t need you to support me, I can walk by myself, old man!"


    Wei Zheng started bickering with his eldest grandson Wuyi again.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng returned to the Tubo military camp, the moon was already hanging high in the sky.


    According to the position of the moon, Li Chengfeng estimated that it is already past two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    After looking back and reconfirming that Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi had left safely, Li Chengfeng walked forward quickly.


    Because, when he uses the original talent, he will consume 1 naughty point every second.


    60 points in one minute, 600 points in ten minutes, Li Chengfeng spent at least 20 minutes just now.


    Li Chengfeng opened the system and saw that, as expected, the naughty value had lost more than 1,500 points.


    This talent is easy to use, but it is a pity that it cannot be maintained forever.


    If it can be maintained forever, even if it costs 100,000 naughty points to buy this talent, Li Chengfeng will not hesitate.


    But unfortunately, the system seems to not want Li Chengfeng to use this talent to ''do bad things''!


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng turned to look for Fan Meng when he was fine? Does he still have to do the mission? Does he still want to earn naughty points?


    However, it consumes a little naughty value every second, so it is still very good to save some time.


    Maybe it''s because this talent is so against the sky, so the system didn''t set a price for Li Chengfeng to buy it.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng, who was disguised as a Tubo soldier, no one could see a flaw in him.


    However, just as Li Chengfeng returned to take the haystack, he wanted to change back to his original self and put on his own clothes.


    Suddenly, there was a huge explosion sound from the No. 2 granary in the distance.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Once, UU reading twice, three times...


    There were three consecutive bursts of huge explosions, and Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked around, only to see that the No. 2 granary in the distance was instantly filled with flames.


    Like a flame elf, dancing in the dark night.


    The sparks produced by the explosion of the fraudulent bomb instantly ignited the dry granary, and the flames grew upwards in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened instantly.


    "Songtsan Lanyue fired the bomb? What is that woman doing?"


    "Isn''t she messing with me? I''ve already said that the fraudulent bombs are for her to defend herself. I didn''t tell her to blow up the granary!"


    "Damn it, I''d better hurry over and see how she is doing!"


    After whispering, Li Chengfeng ran with his legs, and ran towards the No. 2 granary quickly, before he even had time to turn off the talent body and return to the original, and change into a small Tubo soldier costume.

 Chapter 637： : Reappearance of the hidden door trick!

    The location of the No. 2 granary suddenly exploded, and Li Chengfeng didn''t even need to think about it, he knew that it must be Songzan Lanyue, that silly girl, who had set off the bomb.


    It may be that she felt that she had disappeared for almost half an hour and did not come back. She was afraid that she would be in danger, so she deliberately fired bullets to attract the attention of the Tubo soldiers.


    But what she didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng had gone to save Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi before.


    as predicted.


    When Li Chengfeng arrived at Granary No. 2, Songtsan City and Yuecheng were leading a group of troops to surround Songtsam Blue Moon.


    Songtsan City looked at Songtsan Lanyue with an angry expression on his face, and shouted: "Jiumei, what are you doing? This is the granary for our Tubo soldiers. What are you using to put They were all blown up? What��s inside are all the food that our Tubo soldiers need to eat!��


    "Food to eat? I think it''s all dried human flesh?"


    Songtsan Lanyue looked at Songtsan City with red eyes and said.


    With a word from her, Songtsan City Pass was instantly speechless.


    I saw Songzan Lanyue crying, and continued: "Third brother, I beg you, don''t fight anymore, let''s go back together! Don''t give the soldiers food that shouldn''t be eaten, It will be punished by God!"


    "Jiumei, you don''t understand, war, this is not something I can control alone! Hurry up and give all the remaining iron pieces in your hands to the third brother, and the third brother will take you back, take you back to Tibet, okay?"


    Songtsan City still did not give up on Songtsan Lanyue, he always thought that Songtsan Lanyue must have been confused by the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, so he did these things.


    However, just when Songtsan City was about to take troops to capture Songtsan Lanyue.


    Songtsan Lanyue instantly raised a bogus bomb in his hand, and shouted: "Don''t come over, see clearly, the power of a bogus bomb in my hand is enough to kill all of you, if anyone of you dares to come over, I will I will die with you!"


    "Slow down, slow down, Jiumei, don''t be impulsive, we won''t come over, let''s back off!"


    Songtsan City was terrified by Songtsan Lanyue, and quickly backed away.


    Songtsan City has witnessed the power of fraudulent bullets.


    That thing, a fraudulent bomb, is enough to kill a dozen people.


    The granary on the left is currently on fire. Songtsan clenched his teeth tightly. He knew that it was too late to put out the fire.


    It is estimated that the dried meat and food inside were basically burned.


    Damn it, he really didn''t expect that his ninth younger sister would do such a rebellious thing?


    The idea of ??Songtsam Blue Moon is relatively simple.


    She just didn''t want the Tubo soldiers to eat human flesh, she wanted to prevent the battle from happening, it was as simple as that.


    Songtsan City knew that Songtsan Lanyue had committed a serious crime at this moment. If there were no accidents, the leader of Tubo, Songtsan Gampo, might order Songtsan Lanyue to be killed.


    Therefore, if he wants to protect Songtsan Lanyue, he must first catch her, then take her away, and then blame the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty for the bombing of the No. 2 granary. Songzan Lanyue was exonerated.


    "Jiumei, I''m sorry! If you really want to blow me up, then do it! But this time, I will definitely not let you escape back to Datang!"


    After speaking, Songtsan City slowly stepped forward and walked towards Songtsan Lanyue.


    But Songtsan City knew that if other soldiers were to arrest her, Songtsan Lanyue would really dare to bomb her.


    But if it was her, she would not dare to explode.


    Because he is her own brother, she will not kill herself, and Songtsan City, who grew up with Songtsan Lanyue, knows her thoughts like the palm of his hand.


    Sure enough, Songtsam City slowly walked towards Songtsam Blue Moon.


    Songtsan Lanyue looked nervous, but she really had nothing to do.


    "Don''t come here, please, third brother, I really don''t want to hurt you, please let me go, third brother!"


    Songtsan Lanyue cried helplessly.


    But no matter how much she cried, Songtsan City ignored her.


    Song Zancheng said: "Come back Jiumei, Third Brother doesn''t blame you for this matter, it''s all on the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, when I finish attacking Youzhou City of the Datang, we must make the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty look good! "


    "It''s none of the Eighth Prince''s business, I took the initiative to do it! Third brother, stop, it won''t do us all any good if this continues! Don''t come here again..."


    "Stop now, even if I agree, will my father and the king agree? Will the Turkic Jili Khan agree? Will our brothers who died in the Tubo war agree? Ninth sister, it seems that you have really been raped by the eighth prince. Brainwashing is not shallow, is it? This time, whatever I say, I will take you back!"


    After all, Songtsam City quickened its pace and walked towards Songtsam Blue Moon.


    Songzan Lanyue knew that she couldn''t escape this time, and there was a trace of despair in her eyes.


    In her left hand, she held a bogus bomb that Li Chengfeng gave her, and the index finger of her right hand was placed on the buckle.


    "Don''t force me, please don''t force me!"


    "Crack!"


    I saw Songtsan Lanyue suddenly pulled out the pull button of the fake bullet in his mouth, then looked at Songtsan City with a desperate expression on his face, and said: "Third brother, I will bear the responsibility for the mistakes I made alone. I use my I will bear my life, but please, don��t hurt the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, he is a good man, I beg you Ninth Sister, let him go!"


    "Jiumei, are you serious? Hurry up and throw away that iron block in your hand!"


    Songtsan City saw Songtsan Lanyue undo the pull button of the false bullet in his hand, his eyelids twitched, and his eyes were about to burst!


    And Li Chengfeng on the side was also taken aback.


    Feelings, Songzan Lanyue''s appearance, should he want to commit suicide?


    Maybe she felt that they had no choice but to run away this time, so she seemed to want to exchange her life for her own well-being?


    Li Chengfeng immediately stepped forward, and shouted: "The door of escape, the double-knife armor escape! Escape..."


    With a ''swish'' sound Li Chengfeng''s speed was so fast that it became an afterimage.


    Like a ghost in the dark night, with a swish, he came to Songtsan Lanyue''s side.


    Then Li Chengfeng whipped his leg and kicked away the iron bomb in Songzan Lanyue''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    The fraudulent bomb was kicked into the crowd on the right by Li Chengfeng, and it exploded immediately, killing a large number of Tubo soldiers by the way?


    "Are you crazy? Why don''t you throw away the bomb in your hand? Didn''t I tell you that you can''t use this thing indiscriminately?"


    "Ding, surprise and doubt from Songtsam Blue Moon, naughty value +299!"


    Songtsan Lanyue turned her head and looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    In her eyes, there was surprise, doubt, and suspicion, but there was still a trace of happiness.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 638： : Blow up 3 granaries in Tubo!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Although she has never seen the Tubo soldier in front of her, Songzan Lanyue always feels that this person looks very familiar, as if she has known him for a long time.


    Moreover, this soldier in Tubo clothes looks too handsome, right?


    Who is he?


    Martial arts are so good, the speed is so fast, and I don''t know him yet?


    Is it a new soldier?


    Songtsan Lanyue guessed.


    And Li Chengfeng himself forgot for a moment, he still had his talent turned on, and his body returned to its original state.


    "You, who are you?" Songzan Lanyue finally expressed his doubts.


    Looking at Songtsan Lanyue''s pair of shining eyes, just staring at himself.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted himself on the forehead, and said: "I, I have a showdown, I don''t pretend anymore, in fact, I am the person next to the Eighth Prince!"


    "What? You..."


    Songtsan Lanyue instantly turned pale with fright.


    "Hurry up and go with me, I don''t have time to explain so much to you!"


    "Okay, how is the eighth prince doing now?" Songzan Lanyue asked.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and replied: "He''s fine, don''t worry, his martial arts are very good, you don''t have to worry! Let''s go together, let''s escape from the encirclement of these people first!"


    "Okay!" Songzan Lanyue nodded, believing the words of the man in front of him.


    I don''t know why, the man in front of me always gave Songzan Lanyue a very familiar and trusting feeling.


    So he was willing to go with him.


    At this moment, Songzancheng recovered from the shock, and shouted: "Come on, catch them all! That man turned out to be the real spy of the Tang Dynasty. Looking at him, I think he is weird! Come, someone, catch him for me!"


    "Want to catch me? In the next life!"


    Li Chengfeng directly pulled a fraudulent bullet and threw it towards Songtsan City.


    Songtsan City was shocked.


    It has witnessed the power of that thing with its own eyes.


    If it exploded at his feet, he would basically be dead.


    However, at this critical moment, one of the experts among them leaped, grabbed the fraudulent bullet with his bare hands, and then threw it viciously to the left.


    ''Boom''!


    The fraudulent bombs still failed to kill Songtsan City.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng also seemed to realize the inadequacy of iron-skinned bullets.


    That is, the speed of the shot is too slow, and it is easy to be kicked away by some masters with great lightness skills, catch it alive with bare hands, and then throw it away.


    It is the first time to use iron-skin spoofing bullets, but it can have an unexpected effect. If you use it too much, it will make others vigilant.


    Maybe the effect is not so obvious anymore.


    "It seems that it''s time to start research and development, the second-generation fraud bomb!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, then grabbed Songzan Lanyue, and ran back quickly.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng came to the No. 3 granary smoothly, dumped a few fake bombs, and blew up a raging fire. After the No. 3 granary was burned, Li Chengfeng took Songzan Lanyue to the No. 1 granary at a fast speed. On the side, a few more iron sheets were thrown over.


    So far, the three Tubo granaries have all been taken care of by Li Chengfeng and Songzan Lanyue.


    Whenever there was a group of Tubo soldiers blocking the way, Li Chengfeng backhanded out his pocket, and then pulled out a bunch of tin bombs to blow them up.


    This could not help but cause those Tubo soldiers to turn around and run away when they saw Li Chengfeng take out his pocket later.


    "Your sister, come again, come again, I will blow you up one by one!"


    Li Chengfeng said cursingly.


    On the other hand, Songzan Lanyue covered her mouth with a light smile and said, "Hey, why do I think your action of picking out your pocket is very similar to that of the Eighth Prince? Where did you get the trick? Could it be that the Eighth Prince gave it to you?" ?"


    "Yes, he gave it to me!"


    For a while, it is impossible for Li Chengfeng to explain to Songzan Lanyue that he is actually the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, so he only needs to make up lies to deceive her.


    Songtsan Lanyue was also very easy to deceive, she really believed that the man in front of her was actually one of the Eighth Prince''s subordinates, and he was just working as an undercover agent in the Tubo military camp.


    "Come on, grab him, grab that eighth prince, he''s hiding in our barracks, everyone surrounds him, but don''t let him escape again!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, it''s inside, the third prince has spoken, as long as any of us can catch the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, we will be rewarded with 10,000 gold coins, and we will enjoy all the glory and wealth!"


    "Report, that Tang''s undercover agent ran out from the east gate with the Ninth Princess. They''ve been throwing bullets along the way... Shall we send more troops to defend?"


    At this time, a soldier from the east gate ran up to Songtsan City in disgrace.


    Judging by his appearance, it seems that he is also a person who survived the explosion of a fraudulent bomb.


    The soldier''s eyes were full of fear, as if to say, I don''t want to see that man who threw the bullet again.


    Songzancheng looked up towards the east gate, then gritted his teeth tightly, and said, "Then the undercover ran away with the Ninth Princess? Did you see the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty running out with them?" ?"


    "Reporting to the third prince, not at all! We only saw a tall man taking the nine princesses away, and there were no children at all!"


    "Hmph, then leave them alone! It''s just a small undercover agent, just let it go! And our main task now is to catch the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty in the barracks!"


    Songzancheng snorted coldly, and continued to say angrily: "At this moment, the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty is hiding in our military camp. He has no way to escape, and it is impossible for him to escape! In addition, the Ninth Princess and that Tang Dynasty For spies, forget it, they are not important people, let them go!"


    "Yes, Third Prince, the little one knows what to do!"


    After the guard responded, he quickly ran towards the east gate.


    And Songzan City is still on the south gate side, guarding the exit of the south gate.


    Outside the south gate at this moment, there are densely packed, dark masses, all of which are soldiers from Tubo.


    With torches in their hands, they surrounded the entire Tibetan military camp.


    Songzan City wants to catch Li Chengfeng now, and then go back to claim credit, and then blame Li Chengfeng for the burning of the three granaries.


    However, Songtsam City may never have imagined it.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was holding Songzan Lanyue''s little hand, and ran out from the east gate all the way.


    While running, Li Chengfeng looked back curiously.


    He was very puzzled, why didn''t Tubo send soldiers to arrest him, and let him run out of the south gate so easily?


    Until Songzan Lanyue suddenly broke free from Li Chengfeng''s arm.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng know what was going on.

 Chapter 639： : Where did you go? Can he fly?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Songzan Lanyue shouted: "No, I can''t go back with you, I''m going to find the Eighth Prince, I can''t leave him alone, even if I die, I want to be with him!"


    After speaking, Songtsan Lanyue took a step and ran back.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng realize that he not only deceived Songzan Lanyue, but also deceived all the Tubo soldiers by the way.


    They all thought that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty was still hiding in the Tubo army camp and did not escape.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng had already used his original talent to play around with a group of them.


    "Stop, come back to me!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Songzan Lanyue''s back and shouted loudly.


    But Songtsam Blue Moon showed no signs of stopping.


    Suddenly, Songzan Lanyue looked back at Li Chengfeng with a faint smile, and said with a smile: "Hey, although I don''t know your name, I still want to go back to find the Eighth Prince! Thank you for saving my life, you Hurry up and send the information you got back to Datang! I will bring out the Eighth Prince, he is only six years old, everyone is by his side, he should be very scared now!"


    After speaking, Songtsan Lanyue buried her head and rushed forward.


    But Li Chengfeng used faster speed to appear behind Songtsan Lanyue.


    Then a hand knife hit Songtsan Lanyue on the neck.


    Like this, Songzan Lanyue was knocked out by Li Chengfeng''s blow.


    She fell backwards gently, and Li Chengfeng gently caught her body and put his arms around her waist.


    Seeing Songzan Lanyue lying in his arms, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and said, "Oh, I realize that you are really getting more and more stupid! I''ve exposed it so clearly, yet you haven''t recognized it yet. Reveal my true identity!"


    "Betraying one''s own country should be quite uncomfortable, but I think you also don''t want the war to happen! It''s really hard for you!"


    "Follow me back to Datang. From now on, I''ll take care of you, silly girl!"


    "Cruel!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng directly stuffed his index finger into the mouth, and then blew a loud whistle.


    In the dark night, under the moonlight.


    A runaway wild horse, facing the moonlight in the distance, galloped towards Li Chengfeng quickly.


    And this wild horse is actually the red-maned horse that Li Chengfeng tamed before.


    Seeing Dahong running towards him at high speed, Li Chengfeng''s face gradually became excited.


    She shouted happily: "Dahong, I didn''t expect you to follow me? I thought you were taking it with you in the city?"


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    As a result, Dahong passed Li Chengfeng and continued to run forward, ignoring Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng shouted angrily, and said, "Dahong, you won''t know me when I grow up?"


    "Hoo hoo..."


    Finally, Dahong stopped her pace, turned her head, and looked at the tall and mighty man in front of her with very puzzled eyes.


    Dahong was a little puzzled, her master was obviously only a six-year-old child, how could she suddenly become this young man in front of her overnight?


    This is growing too fast, right?


    Is this the human growth rate?


    "Oh, bad, the main body has been back to its original state for at least an hour, my naughty value!"


    Li Chengfeng cried out suddenly, and then shouted loudly: "System, quickly turn off the talent body and return to the original, I can''t afford it!"


    "Ding, good host, this system is turning off the talent for you: return the body to the original!"


    "Ding, the restoration of the talent body has been successfully closed! The host has used the talent for a total of 68 minutes, and consumed 4080 naughty points!" The voice of the system recalled playing in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    Li Chengfeng sprayed directly.


    "Pfft, how much? I drove for 68 minutes, and it directly consumed more than four thousand naughty points of mine? I just vomited!"


    The painful expression was written directly on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    However, returning to the original talent of this body really helped me a lot this time.


    If it weren''t for this talent, maybe the current Li Chengfeng is still trapped in the Tubo army camp and cannot escape.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t think so.


    With the strength of one person, he can overthrow the soldiers of the entire Tubo army camp, which is basically impossible.


    So this talent is worth using, but it consumes too much naughty points.


    But fortunately, they finally succeeded in completing the task and escaped from danger successfully.


    After turning off the talent of returning to the original body, Li Chengfeng changed from his 22-year-old appearance to his original 6-year-old appearance.


    Sure enough, Dahong recognized six-year-old Li Chengfeng immediately.


    It was still rubbing against Li Chengfeng''s face affectionately.


    Looking back, Tubo''s barracks was already on fire.


    Li Chengfeng knew that all three of their granaries had been burned down by himself.


    As for whether they can catch themselves, it is simply impossible.


    Perhaps Songtsan City at this moment thought that Li Chengfeng was still hiding in a corner of the Tubo army camp, but they didn''t find it?


    It''s not the case At this moment, Li Chengfeng had already brought Songtsan Lanyue to the east gate of the Tubo barracks, and then rode Big Red and ran towards Datang Youzhou City quickly.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, the sky brightened, and the east was painted white.


    The three granaries in the Tubo military camp are still on fire.


    The anxious Songtsan City is still sending teams of Tubo soldiers to search for Li Chengfeng''s whereabouts.


    Because, if he can''t catch Li Chengfeng, then the responsibility for the burning of the three granaries will all be blamed on him.


    "Hey, that''s really strange! Didn''t everyone mention the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty and hide in the barracks? Why can''t he find anyone else? Where did he go? Could it be that he can fly?"


    Songtsan Cheng stood beside the No. 1 granary, muttering to himself.


    Because, the entire barracks was basically surrounded by Songtsan City with tens of thousands of Tubo soldiers.


    If Li Chengfeng wanted to run away, it would be impossible.


    But if he didn''t run away, where did he go?


    "Where did he go? He blew up three of my granaries, and can he still get away with it like this? Where did he go?"


    Songtsan City howled in pain.


    At this moment, he was really going to be completely broken by Li Chengfeng.


    At this time, a guard walked beside Da Songtsan City and said, "Third Prince, I searched the entire barracks of Tubo, but I couldn''t find the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? Keep looking, even if you dig three feet into the ground, you have to find him. I don''t believe it anymore. Can he fly or hide? Are you all blind and can''t see him? ?"


    Songtsan roared angrily.


    The guard repeatedly said yes, then turned back and led a group of soldiers to find Li Chengfeng''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 640： : The time for Datangs counterattack has finally arrived

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    As a result, they found morning from evening, found noon from morning, and found evening from noon.


    But still failed to find Li Chengfeng''s whereabouts.


    In the Tubo military camp, the food in the three granaries has basically been burned, and now there is only a piece of black ashes, billowing black smoke.


    In the barracks at this moment, besides Songtsan City, there were also two dark-faced Songtsan Gampo and Ji Li Khan who also rushed to the scene of the crime.


    They had heard that it was the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty who brought the nine princesses of Tubo to make trouble in the Tubo military camp, and then used a powerful iron block to blow up their three granaries.


    But then they didn''t know where they went?


    Even during this period, they discovered several undercover Datang agents hiding in the Tubo barracks?


    Until, a soldier suddenly picked up a small Tubo soldier uniform behind a haystack.


    Only then did Songtsan know that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty had already escaped from the barracks of Tubo by using the golden cicada''s method of escaping his shell.


    At this moment, Songtsan City was about to be **** off by Li Chengfeng.


    Why, why would I lose to him every time? He clearly sneaked into the encirclement of Tubo soldiers, but he still escaped?


    What kind of monster is he?


    "Father, our three granaries in Tubo and Turks have all been burned down by the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty! What should we do now?"


    The disgraced face of Songtsan City is beside Songtsan Gampo.


    Songtsan Gampo squinted his eyes and said, "What about others? But don''t tell me, our hundreds of thousands of troops can''t catch the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty?"


    Songzan Cheng said: "Reporting to my father, we really failed to catch him. He ran away, leaving behind only a piece of clothing he wore before! We have searched the entire Tubo army camp now, but we have not been able to catch him." Find out where he is!"


    "Hmph, waste, a bunch of waste! You are really a bunch of idiots, idiots! Can''t you even distinguish the appearance of Tubo people from Datang people? Didn''t I tell you that if the nine princesses come back, they will be arrested immediately, Don''t give her another chance to escape? You bunch of idiots, what''s the use of me keeping you? It''s all right now, the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty destroyed our granary, and can he escape successfully? Without food, how can we fight with Datang? fighting with your army?"


    Songtsan Gampo was furious, Songtsan Cheng lowered his head, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    All the soldiers lowered their heads and lowered their eyes, not daring to look up at Songtsan Gampo.


    Songtsan Gampo sighed, waved his hands, and said, "Forget it, forget it, since the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty insisted on destroying our food and grass in Tubo, they basically won''t give us a way out! So now we, Either withdraw the troops, or we can only choose to attack Datang!"


    "Then what do you think, Father? Should we withdraw our troops, or choose to continue attacking Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty?" Songzancheng asked.


    Songtsan Gampo snorted coldly, and said, "Hmph, I have no choice, of course we are attacking Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Pass down the order, assemble the three armies, mobilize all the forces of the sudden alliance, and collectively attack the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty. This time, we have no way out! Either we will live and enjoy the glory and wealth, or we will die, and the loess will be smashed! "


    "It''s the father, the son knows what to do!"


    After all, Songtsan City clasped its fists heavily at Songtsan Gampo, then turned around and left quickly, gathering the army to go.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng returned to Datang Youzhou City, the sky had already lit up.


    After fighting all night, to be honest, Li Chengfeng is a little sleepy now.


    Behind the horse''s back was Songtsan Lanyue who had passed out.


    After Li Chengfeng returned to his address, he saw Changsun Wuyi and Wei Zheng standing anxiously at the door of his house, waiting for his return.


    When the two saw Li Chengfeng''s return, Wei Zheng''s face suddenly showed excitement, and hurried up the mountain to greet him: "Eighth prince, you are finally back? How is it, eighth prince, are you not injured?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his little head and said, "No!"


    "That''s good, that''s good! Eighth prince, how did you perform your mission last night?" Wei Zheng continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng replied with a smile, "The three large granaries of the Tumeng have all been blown up by me with fraudulent bombs! But I heard that you two also pretended to be Tubo soldiers last night, and you were arrested in the end." Live? Is there such a thing?"


    "Here, cough cough, cough cough!"


    Wei Zheng coughed twice in embarrassment, and Changsun Wuyi also replied with a smile: "To tell you the truth, Eighth Prince, last night, we wanted to follow you and sneak into Tubo''s barracks with you, but in the end We were accidentally caught! In the end, fortunately, a Tang warrior who was ambushing in Tubo rescued us, otherwise, we would really be dead this time!"


    "Hmph, aren''t you being more honest? If you don''t do good things you know you''re here to make trouble for us?"


    "But the old minister is also worried about the safety of the Eighth Prince!" Wei Zheng said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "My martial arts are better than any of you, you came here just to cause trouble for me!"


    "Oh, by the way, inform General Li Jing that he will lead his troops to fight immediately and go out of the city to face all the troops of the Sumeng League! Because I blew up all their granaries, and now they have no food to eat, they will definitely attack us at a faster speed. From Zhoucheng! I��m very sleepy now, so I��m going to sleep first, and after I recover my energy, come and fight against the Tumeng army!��


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head back to the house and fell asleep soundly.


    As for Songzan Lanyue, Wei Zheng arranged to sleep in another house.


    ��


    As expected, Li Chengfeng''s prediction was not wrong.


    That night, when Li Chengfeng woke up from the bed, he saw a thick black smoke rising from the gate of Youhaiguan.


    Then, there was a loud roar and noise outside the door.


    So Li Chengfeng knew that the real battle was about to begin.


    Li Chengfeng was not timid, but led the 3,000 Xuanjia troops he brought, went out of the city to resist, and fought hard with the 600,000 sudden alliance army.


    At the beginning, the soldiers of the Tumeng hated being brave.


    Attacking Datang''s troops all the way, they directly killed the underground city of Youguan.


    Later, under the fierce resistance of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, they finally withstood the shock waves of the soldiers of the Tumeng.


    In the end, with the passage of time, under the condition that the soldiers of the Sumeng League were seriously short of food, their physical strength began to decline greatly, and their aggressiveness began to become extremely weak.


    So both Li Chengfeng and Li Jing knew that the time for the Tang soldiers to counterattack had finally arrived.

 Chapter 641： : Annihilate the 600,000 enemy troops of the Sumeng!

    The Tubo soldiers, without food to replenish their physical strength, were defeated immediately, and they were no longer the opponents of the Tang soldiers.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng''s 3000 Xuanjia soldiers are all brave and good at fighting, and they have several fraudulent bombs in their hands.


    In the end, Songtsan Gampo and Jiri Khan fled with less than 50,000 soldiers.


    The remaining 600,000 Tumeng soldiers were all wiped out by Datang''s army.


    When those soldiers from the alliance were leaderless, Li Chengfeng knew that they had won the battle firmly.


    Later, Li Chengfeng discussed with Li Jing.


    The two discussed whether to take these hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the sudden alliance into Datang as captives, or kill them on the spot and dig a pit to bury them?


    After repeated discussions between the two, in the end Li Chengfeng and Li Jing unanimously chose the second decision, which was to kill all the soldiers of the Sumeng League, leaving no one behind.


    For these foreign enemies who invade our country, to be kind to them is to be cruel to ourselves.


    When they attacked Datang, they all shouted to fight and kill.


    Now that they have become prisoners, how could Li Chengfeng give them a living?


    Li Chengfeng is also a patriotic person, and he must not be soft-hearted when facing foreign enemies.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng handed over the matter of annihilating all the light raiders to Li Jing.


    And he himself stood on the sidelines and watched silently.


    There was an incomparably miserable howl from the entire Chen Zipo.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt that something was wrong in his heart. Sure enough, the ancient life, like a mustard, would be killed as soon as it was said, and it would not leave you with a way to survive.


    ��


    In this battle, they finally fought for three days and three nights before deciding the winner.


    The reason Datang was able to win was because Li Chengfeng burned all their food and grass.


    Tired birds return to their nests, and the setting sun is slanting.


    At the time of sunset on the western mountain, the red blood mist produced by the evaporation of blood by the sun has already filled the sky of Youzhou City.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked around, the sky was stained with blood, nothing more than this.


    War is really terrible.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng used his falcon''s eyes to see a huge group of soldiers and horses in the distance, running towards Youhaiguan at a fast speed.


    Li Chengfeng''s heart skipped a beat, and he shouted, "Damn it, is it over? After one round, another round will come? Wouldn''t it be nice to stop for a while?"


    "Report, report to the Eighth Prince, report to General Li Jing, Chen Zi broke the border, about 300,000 troops attacked, what should we do?"


    When the scouts in front came back to report the news, Li Jing''s eyes suddenly widened, and he shouted, "What? Another 300,000 troops are coming? Have you seen their flags clearly? What country are they from?"


    "Reporting to General Li Jing, I didn''t see it clearly, I only know that there is a large number of troops coming from the northeast towards our Tang Youzhou City!"


    "Is that so? Let me see!"


    So, Li Jing suddenly took out the telescope that Li Chengfeng gave him from his arms, and started watching.


    During the visit, Li Jing couldn''t help but touched his chin, muttered to himself, and said, "Hiss, so they are soldiers from Goguryeo? Why are they coming to our Youzhou City? Could it be that they also want to share a piece of the pie?"


    "Eighth prince, soldiers from Goguryeo are here, what should we do?" Li Jing asked.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said, "Is there enough troops? General Li Jing!"


    "Of course it''s enough, there are about 200,000 left!" Li Jing shouted.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then fight, give me a good fight, as long as they dare to come, we dare to annihilate them, kill them all! Little Goguryeo dares to come and join in the fun? Are they all tired of living? Give me a fight past!"


    "It''s the Eighth Prince. If the old minister goes here, he will gather an army and fight over there!"


    Li Jing, who was hot-blooded, also felt very angry.


    The small country of Goguryeo must have heard that the coalition forces of Tubo and Turks are attacking the city of Youzhou in the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, he must also want to send some soldiers to support the sudden alliance army, so that he can get a share of the pie?


    It is not.


    This large group of Goguryeo soldiers was actually Li Shimin himself, who had invited reinforcements.


    They came to support Datang, not to attack Datang.


    All, in fact, Li Chengfeng and Li Jing both misunderstood.


    ��


    As a result, when Li Chengfeng and Li Jing led their troops to attack, Gao Feng himself was frightened stupid.


    "Wait a minute, wait a moment, General Li Jing, I''m Goguryeo''s Taiwu God Wang Gaofeng, I''m here to support you Datang, I''m not your enemy!"


    When Gao Feng saw all the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, all the armor was covered with blood, like a demon that had just stepped out of hell, he was immediately frightened and lost the will to fight.


    Gao Feng explained his reason for coming, Li Jing asked again, and shouted: "Gao Feng, don''t think I don''t know your little thoughts, don''t you just want to take advantage of the time when Tubo and Turks are attacking our Tang Dynasty, and come here to share a piece of the pie?" ? Bah, come on, I, Li Jing, are afraid that you will fail?"


    "Wait, General Li Jing, I think you may have really misunderstood! I am your Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, personally calling for reinforcements! I even have a letter written to me by your Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If you don��t believe me, watch it, I��ll show you that!��


    After all, Gao Feng rode a horse and came to Li Chengfeng and Li Jing''s side.


    Li Jing took the letter from Gao Feng and opened it.


    Sure enough, the handwriting on the letter was written by Tang Emperor Li Shimin himself.


    And Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly, unmistakably, these words were written by Li Shimin.


    Could it be that Li Shimin really invited Goguryeo''s Taiwu God King to support our Tang Youzhou City? Is the relationship between Goguryeo and Datang so close?


    It can''t be fake, right?


    Li Jing looked at Li Chengfeng and asked, "Eighth Prince, this letter doesn''t seem to be fake, what do you think?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "It is indeed the father''s handwriting that is correct! But what I didn''t expect was that the Goguryeo King Taiwu could offend two enemy countries, Tubo and Turkic, at the same time in order to please our Tang Dynasty? "


    "Oh, that''s all, since it''s our ally army, we still need to treat each other with courtesy!" Li Jing said.


    At this time, Gao Feng raised his head, looked left and right, looked around, and said, "By the way, General Li Jing, I heard that Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty is being invaded by Tubo and Turkic armies, but what about their troops? When the soldiers of Goguryeo supported you, I thought I was going in the wrong direction!"


    "Hahaha, King Taiwu, you are late! Because we have already won this battle! 400,000 Turkic soldiers and 400,000 Tubo soldiers were collectively wiped out by us over 700,000! The rest are all scattered And if he escaped, we didn''t bother to chase after him! So this battle is a battle that will be famous through the ages! Huh..."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 642： : The arrival of the Taiwu God King!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Li Jing exhaled deeply.


    His current mood is very relaxed. At least after the war, there will be a long period of peace.


    On the other hand, Gao Feng heard that Datang wiped out 700,000 Tubo and Turkic enemy troops with an army of 300,000. He was shocked from ear to ear.


    "Then, then, General Li Jing, don''t you need reinforcements from our Goguryeo?" Gao Feng asked.


    Li Jing shook his head and said with a smile: "If you came earlier, maybe we can still use it, but you are late now, so you don''t need it! However, this general is still very grateful to the King of Taiwu for coming to support us." Don''s!"


    "Is that so? Then, can''t we go back now?" Gao Feng asked.


    Li Jing replied with a smile, "Yes, let''s go back, the current war is over! We can''t be sure about future wars. If we need reinforcements in the Tang Dynasty in the future, please ask Taiwu God King to come and help!"


    "Haha, that''s for sure, after all, we will be one family in the future! Haha, it''s easy to say, easy to say!"


    Gao Feng laughed happily.


    But Li Chengfeng heard a clue from Gao Feng''s words.


    Li Jing himself thought that the family mentioned by Gao Feng should be the reason for forming an alliance with Datang.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that the meaning of a family was far more than that simple.


    So Li Chengfeng hurriedly asked: "Wait, King Taiwu! Did my father agree to some conditions for you to choose, and you would rather offend Tubo and Turks than come to support our Tang Dynasty?"


    "Conditions? The so-called conditions, isn''t it the alliance between your Datang and our Goguryeo? This, I think, is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty?" Gao Feng stroked the beard on his chin and laughed loudly, saying: "Haha , It really is not as good as being famous! I have long heard that the eight princes of the Tang Dynasty are talented and skilled in both martial arts. When I met them today, they are indeed among the dragons and phoenixes. The 800,000 army, this is really something I didn��t expect! Haha, I wanted to lead 300,000 troops to support your Datang, so that you owe me a favor from Goguryeo, but it seems that this is what I want There are so many! I didn''t expect that you, Tang Dynasty, are still as brave and invincible as before!"


    Gao Feng is very frank.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled, and said: "Where is it, but it is a great favor for the King Taiwu to lead an army to support us. This favor, our Datang will remember. Tang will definitely lead the army to support!"


    "But..." Li Chengfeng said suddenly.


    "But what?" Gao Feng asked!


    Li Chengfeng continued to ask: "However, I still can''t figure out why you would rather offend Tubo and Turks than come to support our Tang Dynasty?"


    "This...hahaha, then the king will not hide it!" Gao Feng laughed suddenly and said, "Actually, it was the emperor of your Tang Dynasty who betrothed her princess daughter to the king. Gao Chen! It was the last time when I went to visit the Emperor��s Goguryeo son in Chang��an City of the Tang Dynasty, I think the Eighth Prince, you should have met Gao Chen, right?��


    "Gao Chen? So that''s the case, then, let me ask you again, my father betrothed his princess to Gao Chen?"


    Li Chengfeng asked tentatively.


    Gao Feng smiled and said: "To be honest, it was Li Li Li, Princess Changle of your Tang Dynasty, who took the blame!"


    "What? My sister Li Li is dead?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Li Shimin, how could he betroth Li Lizhi to Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo, in exchange for Goguryeo''s reinforcements and alliances?


    And Gao Feng said: "Yes, it should be your sister, Princess Changle!"


    "This king thinks that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty can betroth his most beloved daughter to Gao Chen, which is considered to be my peak. If so, how can this king not lead troops to support our in-laws? No If there is an accident, their wedding will be held soon! Now that the battle is over, next time, when this king is in charge, you two, the Eighth Prince and General Li Jing, can definitely come to drink my son''s wedding wine After all, this is a great event!"


    "So that''s the case, so it''s no wonder!" Li Jing nodded slightly, and understood why Gao Feng led an army of 300,000 to support Datang.


    Forming an alliance and forming a marriage are two different things.


    Allied countries do not necessarily count as alliances.


    Just like Tubo and Turks, they just formed an alliance to attack Datang. In the future, it''s not you who beat me, but I who beat you?


    However, if you get married, there is an extra layer of face-to-face meaning.


    It is obvious that the relationship between countries that are married is definitely stronger than the relationship between alliances.


    It took Li Chengfeng a long time to come to his senses, and he asked again: "King Taiwu, what you said is true? My father, did you really marry my elder sister Changle to Gao Chen?"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince, it''s absolutely true! And it''s written in the letter that the two of them are in love with each other. Children, when they reach the age of first love, they will definitely be attracted by the opposite sex!"


    "Okay, then I understand, I know what''s going on!" Li Chengfeng suddenly clasped his fists slightly at Li Jing, and said: "General Li Jing, I still have some urgent matters, so I won''t accompany you for the time being, you two, I''ll take care of it Those things!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng rode his horse, turned around and ran away.


    Li Jing raised his head and asked, "Eighth prince, when did you get so anxious? Aren''t you talking about Princess Changle?"


    Gao Feng also smiled and said: "General Li Jing, I think the Eighth Prince is very concerned about his sister''s marriage, so he wants to go back and see her sister again. After all, Princess Changle will marry us in Goguryeo in the future. It will be difficult to meet in the future!"


    "Well It should be so! The relationship between the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle has always been very deep!" Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly, agreeing with Gao Feng''s statement.


    ��


    However, Li Chengfeng was really anxious to see her sister Li Lizhi.


    However, this meeting is not that meeting.


    Because Li Chengfeng once heard Li Lizhi say that she didn''t like Gao Chen, but Li Shimin often asked Li Lizhi how the young man Gao Chen was? How about you marrying him?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng dared to conclude that Li Lizhi and Gao Chen were definitely not in love with each other, and she was definitely forced by Li Shimin to marry Gao Chen.


    Because, Datang is now under the enemy''s back and forth, and is suffering from the crazy attacks of Tubo and Turks.


    For a while, Datang couldn''t provide so many troops to support Youzhou City, so in order to protect Youzhou City, and to reinforce Youzhou City with soldiers.


    Forming an alliance with Goguryeo is the best way.

 Chapter 643： : Brother and sister love each other deeply!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    And Li Shimin himself is also very scheming. He knows that Datang is in danger now, and Goguryeo may not form an alliance with Datang and send troops to support Youzhou City.


    Therefore, he proposed the method of marriage to stabilize the relationship between Datang and Goguryeo. Is it 300,000 reinforcements to win Goguryeo?


    For this reason, Li Shimin couldn''t help sacrificing his daughter''s happiness in exchange for the prosperity and peace of the Tang Dynasty?


    Li Chengfeng only guessed a little bit, and he figured out Li Shimin''s mind.


    Because it is absolutely impossible for Li Lizhi to like Gao Chen.


    She once told herself that she didn''t like Gao Chen, so how could she marry Gao Chen?


    So there is only one truth, that is, Li Lizhi was forced.


    In ancient times, the order of the parents, the words of the matchmaker.


    Girls in ancient times did not have the right to marry freely, even if they were princesses of the Tang Dynasty.


    Knowing this factor, Li Chengfeng felt that he had to rush back to Datang as soon as possible to save his sister Li Lizhi.


    Because Li Chengfeng once said to Li Lizhi, as long as I am here, I will never let you be bullied or wronged, even Li Shimin himself can''t bully you.


    Now, want Li Lizhi to marry someone she doesn''t like?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear this point.


    He absolutely can''t just watch his sister marry someone she doesn''t like, and live a regretful life for the rest of her life.


    "Sister Changle, wait for me, I''ll come back and save you!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng directly led the 3,000 Xuanjia troops who brought him to Youzhou City, and returned to Chang''an City of Datang by the same route.


    At least, the current Youzhou City is safe, and there is no need for the support of our own troops.


    In addition, the Tubo and Turkic invaders were basically slaughtered by the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng had nothing to do in Youzhou City, so he might as well go back to Chang''an City earlier.


    He also wanted to go back to Zhenwang Mansion to see how the Tianshan Fire Lotus he planted had become.


    As for the Goguryeo Taiwu God King, just leave it to Li Jing to treat him!


    ��


    Back to the city of Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty.


    The entire imperial palace is decorated with lights and festoons today, beaming with joy.


    All the people in Chang''an City know that today is the day when Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty gets married.


    Therefore, the faces of the people in Chang''an City also showed joyful smiles.


    In the imperial palace, in the Xuanhe Hall, after Li Lizhi paid homage to her ancestors, she turned around and returned to her Changle Mansion.


    Her eyes were indifferent, and there was no trace of joy in the expression on her face, but a little sadness.


    But Li Lizhi didn''t forget that today is the day she gets married.


    "I hope that the ancestors and ancestors can bless brother Feng''er to return safely, and I will have no regrets in this life!"


    Li Lizhi muttered to herself, and then walked into her boudoir.


    Empress Changsun had already been waiting in Li Lizhi''s boudoir for a long time.


    When Changsun Wugou saw Li Lizhi walk into the room, a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    The eldest grandson Wugou said softly: "Changle, today is your day of great joy, be happy, mother will dress you up later!"


    "Um!"


    Li Lizhi hummed lightly, and then sat quietly on a chair.


    On her table, there is also this bright white mirror, which can fully reflect everyone''s face. It was also a gift from Li Chengfeng to Li Lizhi.


    The eldest grandson Wugou slowly pulled out Li Lizhi''s hairpin, and three thousand black strands hung down, swaying with the breeze.


    The eldest grandson Wugou picked up a comb on the table and gently combed Li Lizhi''s hair.


    "Changle, the queen mother can actually see that you don''t like that Goguryeo prince, right?"


    Changsun Wugou said suddenly, Li Lizhi was stunned for a while, then raised her head and asked, "How do you know? Mother?"


    The eldest grandson Wugou smiled lightly and said: "The queen mother is someone who has come here, how could she not see through the thoughts of little girls like you? If you like someone, there is light in his eyes, but the queen mother sees you and the son of Goguryeo. When you get along, your eyes are dull, even if you find an excuse to avoid it, so how can you like him?"


    "But what can I do? The order of my parents, the words of the matchmaker, this is the marriage contract arranged by my father!" Li Lizhi suddenly choked up a little, and said: "Mother, don''t I even have the right to pursue my own happiness?" None?"


    The eldest grandson Wugou sighed slightly, and said: "Oh, the daughters of the big family are basically used to maintain the interests of the family and the maintenance of the relationship between the family! If Datang is not in trouble, I miss you. Father, I will not force you to marry Gao Chen! But in fact, your father is also insincere! Besides, your favorite brother Fenger, he is so naughty, he led 3000 Xuanjia troops alone, and ran to You Went to war in Zhoucheng? The 3000 Xuanjia Army is indeed very powerful in the Tang Dynasty, but if it is placed on the battlefield of Youzhou City, it is like a drop in the bucket! Sigh, I really don��t know, why your father thinks so In your brother Feng''er?"


    "Let''s not talk about the mother, I believe that brother Feng''er will definitely become the pillar of the Tang Dynasty in the future! I believe him I believe he brought 3000 Xuanjia troops to support Youzhou City, it is definitely not nonsense !�� Li Lizhi said firmly.


    The eldest grandson Wugou said: "Isn''t this nonsense? He is a six-year-old kid, does he know what is called the art of war, and what is called to fight a war? It''s fine if he goes to Youzhou City without causing chaos. Can you defeat the 800,000 enemy troops of the Tumeng? Now, our Mint Goguryeo alliance is the best way out for Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, and it is also the best way to protect your brother Feng''er''s safety!"


    "Don''t talk about the mother, I know, that''s why I married Gao Chen willingly, okay? I''m frank, I married Gao Chen, in fact, it was for the safe return of brother Feng''er. I don''t care about the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty. , and don��t care about the land of Datang! I only know that in my most fearful and uncomfortable moments, every time, Brother Feng��er appeared by my side and saved me! I also know that Brother Feng��er is right I hate it, I hate it, he has good food and good clothes, and they are all given to me first! So for Brother Fenger, I can sacrifice my happiness and marry Gao Chen! If I am not worried about the safety of Brother Fenger , I dare to run away from marriage now, so I won��t make it happen!��


    "What? You..."


    Li Lizhi''s sudden opening made Zhangsun Wugou froze in place.

 Chapter 644： : Changle gets married!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    He knew that Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng had a deep sister-brother relationship.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the relationship between the two could be so deep?


    For Li Chengfeng''s safety, Li Lizhi could sacrifice her own happiness and marry someone she likes?


    In other words, Li Lizhi agreed to the emperor to marry Gao Chen, not because she compromised Li Shimin, nor because Youzhou City would not be lost, but just because Li Chengfeng could return safely?


    In this way, she will feel at ease?


    Sometimes, even Changsun Wugou himself couldn''t figure out why Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng''s relationship could be so deep within less than half a year of acquaintance?


    This kind of family affection that surpasses love and friendship is undoubtedly the purest emotion in the world.


    "Oh, it''s hard for you, Changle!"


    The eldest grandson Wugou sighed, and continued to comb Li Lizhi''s hair.


    "When your younger brother Feng''er returns safely, I will definitely bring him with me and come to Goguryeo to find you!"


    "I don''t need my mother. With Brother Feng''er''s temper, if he knows that I don''t like Gao Chen, if he knows that I have been wronged in Goguryeo, he will definitely lead his troops to attack Goguryeo, and even take me back!" Li Lizhi explained.


    The eldest grandson Wugou frowned suddenly, and said, "Nonsense, if you marry Gao Chen, can your younger brother Feng''er **** you back from Goguryeo?"


    "It''s the real mother, he really dared to do this!" Li Lizhi said with red eyes, "So in the future, you can''t bring brother Feng''er to Goguryeo to see me, only I will come back to Datang on my own initiative to meet brother Feng''er! I want to say that I am very happy in Goguryeo, otherwise, if Brother Fenger finds out the slightest clue, he will beat me up!"


    "Oh, you two siblings have the same stubborn temper!"


    "Okay, the hair is done, it''s time for Changle to put on the red wedding dress! When the sun rises in the east, it''s time for you to set off! At that time, your father and I will send you out of the palace, but I can''t send you out of Chang''an City! Gao Chen and our Tang guards will **** you out of Chang''an City when you walk out of Chang''an City, and after leaving Chang''an City, you don''t have to look back!"


    "Good mother, I know!"


    Li Lizhi nodded deeply.


    But no one knows, when Li Lizhi put on the red wedding dress and covered the red hijab.


    There were two lines of crystal clear teardrops in the corners of her eyes.


    How much she wishes at this moment that she can still see brother Feng''er, hear him yelling in her ears, and go with him to wreak havoc in Grandpa Li Yuan''s vegetable garden, and then have a meal cooked by him.


    Maybe in the future, they can still meet, but how many times they can meet, who can say for sure?


    ��


    "The auspicious time has come, Princess Changle, get married..."


    The chief **** Wang Dequan personally announced that Empress Changsun supported Princess Changle and walked out of Changle Mansion.


    On the side, Li Shimin, Li Tai, Li Zhi and others also stood quietly by the side, watching Princess Changle get married.


    There was not much joy on Li Shimin''s face, on the contrary, his expression was very serious.


    He pursed his lips tightly, with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were fixed on the girl in red in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for Youzhou City, for the land of Datang, perhaps Li Shimin would not have let Li Lizhi marry Gao Chen, but let his daughter pursue her happiness.


    At this moment, Li Shimin finally remembered what Li Chengfeng often said in his ear: You are a good emperor, but you are definitely not a good father.


    Li Shimin finally understood.


    Yes, I am a good emperor, but I am indeed not a good father.


    Can I sacrifice my daughter''s happiness in exchange for Datang''s peace and well-being? In exchange for Goguryeo''s alliance and support.


    However, choosing between the two, Li Shimin would still choose to become a good emperor.


    Because the responsibilities and burdens on him are far heavier than ordinary people.


    Maybe others marry their daughters for money, but Li Shimin married his daughters for the sake of the entire Tang Dynasty, for the life and death of the entire Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, he will never regret what he has done today.


    I won''t regret it today, and I will never regret it later.


    A real emperor must be so ruthless.


    Suddenly, Li Shimin stepped forward quickly, came to Li Lizhi''s side, gently supported her right hand, and said: "Come, Chang Le, your mother and I will send you out of the palace together!"


    "Um!"


    Li Lizhi, who was wearing a red hijab, nodded slightly, hummed softly, and then remained silent.


    Li Shimin and Changsun Wugou looked at each other, then sighed, shook their heads, and continued to send Li Lizhi out of the palace.


    ��


    After walking out of the palace, Li Shimin sent Li Lizhi to the carriage, but he stopped inside the gate of the palace and did not come out.


    Because this is the custom of marrying daughters in the Tang Dynasty, parents are not allowed to go out when they send off their relatives.


    This is to tell my daughter that I am at home and will always wait for you. If you are not happy there, you can come back to our home.


    Watching Li Lizhi, wearing a red wedding gown, stepping into the carriage, Zhangsun Wugou finally couldn''t hold back his tears.


    It''s okay if you marry someone in the Tang Dynasty, it doesn''t matter if you are far away.


    However, Changle married Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo?


    After many years, and then come back, perhaps Chang Le has become a mother.


    "Go back, there''s nothing to see!"


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves, then turned and left.


    But no one knows that Li Shimin''s heart is sad at this moment, and now he just wants to find a quiet place to rest and vent his inner emotions and sadness!


    ��


    Time flies by quickly, and the sun will rise in the blink of an eye!


    Since Li Chengfeng led 3000 Xuanjia troops from Youzhou City last night, Li Chengfeng has also arrived in Xuanzhou City.


    "Let''s win the battle. We have won. Youzhou City was defended by the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. The Tubo and Turkic armies were also driven away by our Eighth Prince!"


    "The eighth prince is mighty The eighth prince is wise!"


    "Ah, I heard that the Eighth Prince has returned from a victorious battle? Where is he? I want to see what he looks like!"


    "Nah, isn''t the person riding on the red horse in the front our Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "That''s right, look at him, he will lead the army to fight at the age of six, and look at you, you son of a bitch, you are still twelve years old and still go out to play in the mud every day? I''ll kill you and forget it..."


    Along the way, a group of people in Xuanzhou City heard that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty had won the battle in Youzhou City and drove away the nearly 800,000 sudden alliance enemy troops who raped and killed nearly 800,000. All of them had extremely cheerful smiles on their faces. .


    And collectively shouted that the Eighth Prince is wise.


    Because they knew that if Youzhou City fell, the next city that would suffer disaster would be their Xuanzhou City.


    But now, they don''t have to worry about the alien invasion anymore.

 Chapter 645： : 5 surnames 7 Wang status?

    All of this can be said to be the credit of the Eighth Prince and the soldiers of Youzhou City.


    Therefore, the people in Xuanzhou City also love Li Chengfeng very much.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng also waved and greeted the common people, talking and laughing along the way.


    However, just as Li Chengfeng was about to leave Xuanzhou City and enter Chang''an City.


    But he suddenly discovered that there was actually a large group of soldiers and horses standing there at the pass of Xuanzhou City.


    Li Chengfeng looked around and saw that there were not many soldiers in that team, about 200 soldiers.


    But on them, everyone was dressed in joy, and even the leading generals each wore a festive red silk satin.


    "Li Chang''an, what''s going on? Who wants to use such a big scene to get married? There are so many soldiers and horses who don''t go to support Youzhou City, but get married here?" Li Chengfeng asked with a frown.


    Because he didn''t see the groom and the bride, Li Chengfeng thought that the child of a high-ranking official in his family got married, which is why he made such a big show.


    Li Changan said: "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, according to this situation, at least the city lord, or people from famous families with five surnames and seven wangs will get married, so there will be such a big scene!"


    "Hmph, I don''t care if he is the owner of the city, or a person with five surnames and seven Wangs? When Youzhou City was in great trouble, did they donate some money and troops? Is it such a big scene to get married? Come on, let''s go fight now Say hello and go!"


    Li Chengfeng was a little angry.


    The soldiers on the border of Datang paid the price of their lives for protecting the people of Datang and Youzhou City.


    And they got married, but still made such a big show?


    At this time, Li Changan spoke again, saying: "Eighth prince, if it is an official of the city lord level, then we may still be able to participate in the work, but if it is those famous nobles with five surnames and seven Wangs, I think we should not mess with them." They''re gone!"


    "Yo? What''s the matter? This prince is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, so what if they are from five surnames and seven famous families? How dare they provoke me?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, feeling that there was something in Li Changan''s words.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "That''s the eighth prince, you don''t know! Eighth prince, in the territory of our Great Tang, in terms of status and status, if the nobles with five surnames and seven Wangs rank first! They are Longxi respectively. The Li family, the Zhaojun Li family, the Boling Cui family, the Qinghe Cui family, the Fanyang Cui family, the Xingyang Zheng family and the Taiyuan Wang family! They are all big families left over from the Sui and Tang Dynasties. , even the emperor dare not offend them easily!"


    "Oh? There is such a thing? Then, the five surnames and seven Wangs are really a bit powerful?"


    "Not only is it powerful, but now, under the leadership of the emperor, the Great Tang Dynasty has become prosperous. If it were in the past, who could be the emperor would have to get the consent of those famous families with five surnames and seven wangs! Although their current The strength is not as good as before, but it is still not something we can underestimate!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case? Then I have to meet them even more!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng rode Big Red and ran forward.


    Li Chang''an and the others also led their own troops and ran over together on horseback.


    Because they have to go up to Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng originally thought that it was just a noble marriage with five surnames and seven Wangs. He just wanted to go up to meet them and see if those famous nobles were really so defiant and rich?


    However, when Li Chengfeng saw a familiar figure among the crowd, he instantly understood.


    This wedding was not the marriage of the so-called noble family, but the wedding of his own sister, Princess Changle?


    Because the man Li Chengfeng saw was Gao Chen, the eldest son of Goguryeo.


    "How did this happen? Sister Changle, why are you getting married so soon? Why? I have only been in Youzhou City for a month, and my father married Sister Changle to Gao Chen? Why him?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    He really did not expect that Changle and Gao Chen''s wedding would be held so quickly?


    In this way, in one day at night, perhaps, Changle had already married to Goguryeo and became someone else''s wife.


    "What the hell, Li Shimin, you are so cruel! Changle is your own daughter. You marry an outsider when you say you marry an outsider? Is it just to get Goguryeo''s 300,000 reinforcements? Qi..."


    Li Chengfeng scolded lightly, he felt that he must ask his elder sister Changle if he really likes Gao Chen and if he really wants to marry him.


    If so, then let it go, Li Chengfeng will never delay his sister''s happiness.


    But if not, but Li Shimin forced Li Lizhi to marry Gao Chen, then with Li Chengfeng''s protective character, he would definitely stop this marriage and give his sister a freedom.


    Even if it offends Li Shimin, he will not hesitate.


    Because, the entire Youzhou City was defended by myself and General Li Jing with their lives, and it has nothing to do with the people of Goguryeo.


    Therefore, he, Li Shimin, did not need to use such indiscriminate means to obtain Goguryeo''s reinforcements and alliances.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    With a little move, Li Chengfeng led the soldiers forward.


    As a result, as he was walking, he was stopped by a tall and mighty soldier.


    I saw the soldier with a beard on his face, stopping Li Chengfeng with one hand, and said disdainfully: "Stop, today is the wedding day of the eldest son of Goguryeo to Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, so the soldiers are not allowed to enter Chang''an City ahead of us! "


    "Hey, who made this rule?"


    Li Chengfeng also laughed, how dare a little Tubo soldier speak nonsense in front of him, and even stop him from going home?


    The soldier continued: "Of course this is what your Emperor Tang wanted! You can only go in after our son of Goguryeo has finished receiving his marriage!"


    "I''ll let your spicy fart go! Get the **** out of me..."


    Li Chengfeng scolded directly The soldier stared at Li Chengfeng''s scolding, and shouted: "I, I have told you, this is the rule of your Tang Dynasty, I don''t care who you are, you It''s not as big as your Emperor Tang, right?"


    "Hehe, I''m too lazy to care so much, so I''ll ask you if you want to let me in? Yes, I''ll go in now. If I don''t let me in, I''ll lead my troops now and rush in. Make your own choice!"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his arms around his chest, not caring about the gazes of others.


    For a moment, those Goguryeo soldiers looked at the wolf, tiger and lion behind Li Chengfeng, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Some people began to speculate on Li Chengfeng''s identity.


    A child with 3000 Xuanjia troops? If it''s not the prince of the Tang Dynasty, it may be the little prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    They dare not offend such a noble person in the Tang Dynasty.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 646： : Im here to pick up my sister!

    At this time, it was Gao Chen who rushed to stop the farce from happening.


    When Gao Chen saw Li Chengfeng, he quickly got off his horse.


    He walked quickly to Li Chengfeng''s side, then clasped his fists in both hands, bowed slightly, and said with a smile: "Eighth Prince, don''t come here without any harm, look forward to it for a long time!"


    Today''s Gaochen is very festively dressed.


    He was dressed in a big red robe, and he was full of joy.


    Seeing Gao Chen''s attitude is very good, Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly, and said, "Well, son of Goguryeo, I heard that you are getting married today, and the person you are going to marry is my sister, Princess Changle, right?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, yes! Moreover, this is an oral order from your Emperor Tang to betroth Princess Changle to Gao Chen. Besides, Gao Chen really admires Princess Changle''s appearance and talent, so I don''t hesitate to write a letter to let Gao Chen''s father , leading an army of 300,000 to support your Tang Youzhou City, and Gao Chen will also marry Princess Changle!"


    "So?" Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    Gao Chen said: "So, I think the Eighth Prince has just returned from Youzhou City, right? In this way, the Tang Dynasty must have defeated the attack of the 800,000 coalition forces of Tubo and Turks. It��s a good thing! Today, it happens to be a double blessing!��


    I have to say that this Gao Chen is still very smart.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng returning from the direction of Youzhou City with his army, he knew that the Great Tang had won the battle of Youzhou City.


    Gao Chen continued to ask: "Eighth Prince, so you should have seen my father''s reinforcements, right?"


    "Well, yes, I have indeed seen Goguryeo''s Taiwu God King Gaofeng!" Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    Gao Chen said with a smile: "Haha, that''s good, that''s good! Then from now on, we Goguryeo and Datang will form an alliance and get married, and we will be one family from now on!"


    "No, who is with your family? I haven''t finished talking yet!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Gao Chen with a frown, and said, "I said I saw Gao Feng, and I only saw Gao Feng after we defeated the 800,000 Allied Forces of the Sumeng League!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Gao Chen was taken aback.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "Actually, that is to say, our Tang Dynasty defeated the 800,000 enemy troops of the Tumeng with our own strength, and your Goguryeo reinforcements came late, so they were useless!"


    "What? This is impossible! I know how powerful the Turkic army is. It is impossible for your Tang Dynasty to use 300,000 troops to defeat the 800,000 troops of the Turkic League!" Gao Chen was surprised.


    "Ding, surprise from Gao Chen, naughty value +299!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "But, this is the truth!"


    "Haha, my royal father is always worried about others and thinks about other things every day. He thinks that I, Li Chengfeng, don''t have the ability to lead troops to defeat the Allied Forces of the Continental Alliance? He even has to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness for this? Come on!" In exchange for 300,000 military aid from others? To be honest, I really despise him for this!"


    "Ding, the shock from Gao Chen, naughty value +300!"


    Gao Chen was extremely surprised, and said, "So the eighth prince, you are here to organize the wedding between me and Princess Changle, right? You want to prevent your sister from marrying me, right? What''s wrong with me? Why are you doing this?"


    Gao Chen looked at Li Chengfeng very puzzled, as if waiting for his answer.


    Li Chengfeng said lightly, "Gao Chen, I''m not dissatisfied with you, and I didn''t come here on purpose to stop your wedding!"


    "Let''s put it this way, if my sister is willing to marry you, she likes you, and she wants to spend the rest of her life with you, then how can I hinder my sister''s happiness?"


    "The Eighth Prince, what do you mean?" Gao Chen''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, actually my sister doesn''t like you at all! The reason why she married you was because my father forced her to marry her!"


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Ding, doubts and discomfort from Gao Chen, naughty value +322!"


    Gao Chen frowned, his face turned pale at this moment.


    "This is impossible, Eighth Prince, I once asked your sister, Princess Changle, I asked her, does she really like me? Will she marry me? She said she likes me and is willing to marry me. How is this possible?" Is it a lie?" Gao Chen continued: "Besides, I, Gao Chen, am definitely not a person who makes things difficult for others. I know that if Princess Changle doesn''t like me, then I, Gao Chen, will never force her, but, She clearly said that she married me voluntarily!"


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? My elder sister Changle was clearly forced by my father! Marriage has been a major event since ancient times, the orders of parents, and the words of matchmakers. In fact, my father only wanted to get married through marriage. It��s just 300,000 reinforcements from Goguryeo!��


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Gao Chen''s expression completely changed.


    He shook his head slightly, unable to accept the fact.


    Gao Chen said slightly, "No, I don''t believe it''s true! I don''t believe it!"


    "You don''t believe me, do you? Well, then we might as well wait here, and after my elder sister Changle arrives, we''ll ask clearly!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Gao Chen did not continue to speak, but turned back to the gate of Xuanzhou City, looking into the distance with both eyes, as if waiting for the arrival of Princess Changle.


    Li Chengfeng himself, on the other hand, gradually breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he came back early, otherwise, Princess Changle might be forced by Li Shimin to marry the crown prince of Goguryeo.


    Although Li Lizhi verbally said that she did it voluntarily.


    But it was also Li Shimin who lied to Li Lizhi, saying that Li Chengfeng was seriously injured in Youzhou City and urgently needed reinforcements from Goguryeo to support Youzhou City, so that it would be possible to save Youzhou City and the life of your brother Feng''er.


    That''s why Li Lizhi compromised Li Shimin and agreed to marry Gao Chen.


    ��


    Time passed quickly, and the sun passed overhead in the blink of an eye, and gradually moved towards the western sky.


    With the sound of gongs and drums in the distance Li Chengfeng knew that it should be Princess Changle.


    Sure enough, when a sedan chair landed at the pass between Chang''an City and Xuanzhou City, Li Chengfeng saw a girl wearing a red hijab stepping down from the sedan chair.


    Gao Chen hurriedly went forward to greet her, and after exchanging some pleasantries with the senders, he took Li Lizhi out of Chang''an City.


    Li Chengfeng could clearly see that Chang Le''s footsteps stopped for a long time, and then slowly followed Gao Chen''s footsteps to leave.


    From beginning to end, she did not take off her red hijab.


    Perhaps, she would be afraid. When she saw that familiar scene, she would not be able to hold back her nostalgia and shed tears.


    After all, the moment she uncovered the red hijab again, she was already in Goguryeo and arrived in a very strange place.


    "Princess Changle, let''s go!"


    Gao Chen spoke softly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 647： : Its a showdown, Im here to grab a kiss!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Princess Changle nodded and said, "Well, good, I''ll go with you!"


    "Okay, bring up the sedan chair, welcome the bride, and get on the sedan chair!"


    Gao Chen shouted, and four soldiers, carrying a tall sedan chair, walked towards Princess Changle.


    However, just as Gao Chen was about to **** Princess Changle to the red sedan chair, Li Chengfeng suddenly stood up and shouted: "Wait a minute, Gao Chen, you don''t mean anything? You haven''t obtained my consent yet? Can I send my sister to the sedan chair?"


    When Gao Chen heard it, it was Li Chengfeng who was making trouble again?


    She clenched her fists tightly, wanting to get angry, but finally held back the anger in her heart.


    But Li Chengfeng jumped off the horse, came to Gao Chen and Li Lizhi, and said with a smile: "Sister, how can you not call me for such a big wedding? How can you not wait?" Where am I coming back?"


    "God, you, are you Feng''er brother?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +350!"


    Although Li Lizhi didn''t take off the red hijab and couldn''t see Li Chengfeng''s face clearly, but Li Chengfeng''s unique voice made Li Lizhi immediately recognize that the person who called her sister was undoubtedly Li Chengfeng.


    She quickly broke free from Gao Chen''s arm, and then walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    She touched Li Chengfeng''s little hand and said, "Brother Feng''er, is it really you? Are you okay?"


    "It''s mine, sister, don''t worry!" Li Chengfeng touched his nose mischievously.


    He knew that with him around, as long as Li Lizhi was unwilling to marry Gao Chen, then Gao Chen would never dream of marrying Li Lizhi in his life.


    Li Lizhi finally confirmed that the person in front of her was Li Chengfeng, she couldn''t help it suddenly, and burst into tears.


    "Brother Feng''er, you are finally back? Are you in good health? I heard from my father that you were seriously injured in Youzhou City? It is said that you were shot in the shoulder by an arrow, and fell off the horse and broke your body." Left leg, is this true? Is your condition all right?"


    Li Lizhi''s voice revealed great worry.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but frowned suspiciously, and said: "Sister, it wasn''t me who fell off the horse and broke his leg with an arrow in his shoulder, but General Li Jing? How could the emperor lie? I wasn''t injured at all, okay? It was Father who lied to you!"


    "What? Father, lied to me?"


    There was an unbelievable sensuality in Li Lizhi''s words.


    She even said tremblingly, "Father, why did he lie to me? Why?"


    "Because, she just wants to take advantage of your concern for me, so that she wants you to marry the crown prince of Goguryeo, and then get 300,000 reinforcements from Goguryeo, marry and support Youzhou City!"


    "No, father, you won''t lie to me, he definitely won''t do that!"


    "Then if you don''t believe me, you lift the red hijab and take a look at me. Do you see that my body is injured? Father is just lying to you!"


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but feel that Li Shimin was really an old fox.


    He is good at trying to figure out people''s psychology, and then take advantage of the other''s psychological weakness to ask others to complete the tasks he arranges.


    For example, he knew that Li Lizhi cared about Li Chengfeng very much, so he made up such a lie to deceive Li Lizhi into marrying Gao Chen.


    "Let''s not talk about Brother Feng''er, I can''t take off the red hijab just yet. This is a rule, a rule in the history of our Tang Dynasty. Brides can only take off the red hijab when they arrive at their new home!" Li Li said seriously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "But, do you really like Gao Chen?"


    Having said this, Li Lizhi was silent.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Is that really the happiness and life you are after?"


    Li Lizhi remained silent.


    "Is that really the life you want?"


    This time, after Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Lizhi finally broke out.


    Li Lizhi cried, "But what can I do? We''re already engaged, and I''ve already left Chang''an City!"


    "But if you didn''t come out of Datang, you are still from Datang!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi with firm eyes, and said: "Sister Changle, if you like Gao Chen, then you can tell me, and I won''t stop you from getting married, but if you don''t like him, you must Tell me clearly!"


    "But brother Feng''er, can you change the ending? You can''t change it! Forget it, don''t do indifferent struggles, anyway, the rest of my life will be like that!"


    "No, I can take you back to Datang!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi shook her head slightly, and said: "You don''t need such a brother Feng''er! My marriage was bestowed by my father. If I regret the marriage, it means that I have committed a serious crime, and it is very likely that my father will deprive me of it." The title of Princess Changle!"


    "Hmph, he dares! If he dares to treat you like that, I dare to expose his crimes! Father, he is superficial on the surface, but in fact, he has done many wicked things behind the scenes! If you don''t believe me, look, I still There is a small book that belongs to him! It specifically records the wicked things that the father did before!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand to dig out again.


    He took out a small notebook and showed it to Li Lizhi.


    When Li Lizhi saw that in Li Chengfeng''s hand, he was holding the book "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years".


    Li Lizhi finally couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    Li Li asked: "Brother Feng''er, why are you still as naughty as before? You haven''t grown up at all?"


    "Boys can never grow up, they will still be childish when they should be childish, so follow me back, Sister Changle, from now on, I will protect you!"


    "I, can I really?"


    To be honest, Li Lizhi was a little shaken at this moment.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, it''s definitely possible! If you don''t like Gao Chen, then you must say so. I don''t want to see my sister unhappy for the rest of her life!"


    "Huh, yes, I don''t like him. I just think that he and I can only be regarded as friends. As for liking, that''s out of the question!"


    "Then what are you talking about? Let''s go, let''s go back together, we will go to Chang''an City, and we will play in the Prince''s Mansion!"


    Li Chengfeng''s firm words couldn''t help but make Li Lizhi even more tempted.


    But what Li Lizhi was afraid of was that if she regretted her marriage and went back, it would anger their father, Li Shimin.


    Firstly, he himself will be punished, and secondly, Li Chengfeng, the instigator, will be punished even more.


    She just didn''t want to see Li Chengfeng suffer.


    "Sister, don''t dawdle, as long as you say a word, will you return or not? If you say go back, I will take you back. If you say no, then I will not stop you! Make your own choice, sister !"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng calling for his sister sentence by sentence, Li Lizhi suddenly felt overwhelmed, and shouted: "Go back!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he said with a smile, "Okay, then I know what to do now!"


    Since Li Lizhi wanted to choose to go back, then she could simply **** her relatives and go back to Chang''an City.


    As for Gao Chen''s words, let him suffer if he is uncomfortable, it''s none of his business?

 Chapter 648： : Regret the marriage, steal the marriage, come to fight?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    He defended Youzhou City by himself without relying on half of their Goguryeo strength.


    If they want to form an alliance, they will continue to form an alliance. If they don''t want to form an alliance, they will give up.


    But it is impossible for Li Lizhi to marry Gao Chen.


    Because Li Lizhi doesn''t like Gao Chen, Li Chengfeng is such a protector.


    He will never let the people around him be wronged.


    "Okay, let''s go back, let''s go now!"


    ��


    Gao Chen knew that Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi had been chatting for so long.


    Li Chengfeng must be planning to persuade Li Lizhi to go back to Chang''an City.


    However, the marriage contract between himself and Princess Changle was bestowed by the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    So Princess Changle shouldn''t dare to regret the marriage, even if the other party doesn''t like her?


    However, when Gao Chen saw Li Chengfeng grinning, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Yes, maybe Princess Changle is a princess of the Tang Dynasty who abides by the rules, but this eighth prince is a person who specializes in disrupting and breaking the rules.


    Even if it was the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the Eighth Prince would not take it seriously. Gao Chen had heard about these things in the Tang Dynasty for a long time.


    How mischievous and mischievous the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty was, how he played tricks on the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the courtiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, Gao Chen immediately dispatched two men to force Li Lizhi into the sedan chair, so that Li Lizhi would not be brainwashed by Li Chengfeng.


    So, the two guards quickly came to Li Lizhi''s side, and said, "Princess Changle, the auspicious time has come, please get on the sedan chair as soon as possible, and go back with our son!"


    "Here, I..."


    Li Lizhi didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    But Li Chengfeng glared at them, and shouted: "Get out, I want to **** a kiss today!"


    "What? Kidnapping?"


    The two guards opened their mouths wide in fright, including Gao Chen who was in the distance, his eyes were also wide open. It''s unbelievable that such straightforward words would come out of the eighth prince''s mouth?


    Then did he open his mouth intentionally, or did he speak childishly?


    Gao Chen felt that it must be the former.


    "Presumptuous, the marriage contract promised by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, you, the little eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, dare to **** the marriage?"


    Gao Chen finally got angry.


    At this moment, it is not just a matter of getting married or not, but a matter of face.


    "Come here, send Princess Changle to the sedan chair!"


    Gao Chen roared angrily.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng also smiled. He looked at Gao Chen with disdain, and said, "Your Majesty of Goguryeo, are you buying and selling by force? By the way, our 800,000 troops of the Tang Dynasty resisting the Tumeng took a lot of effort from you Goguryeo." Is it a soldier?"


    "No, but this is a marriage contract bestowed on me by your Emperor Tang, and it''s not something you, a little Eighth Prince, can stop!"


    Gao Chen said.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Then what are you talking about? I don''t use your people in war. I don''t owe you any favors. Why should I pay it back? And I still use my most beloved sister to pay it back? I want to marry my sister Changle, just dream Bar!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng was going to drag Li Lizhi away.


    Gao Chen immediately waved his hands and shouted, "Come here, take Princess Changle back!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Several Goguryeo soldiers hurried towards Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng punched a few times with a wave of his hand, and they were all scratched in an instant.


    Li Chengfeng gave Gao Chen a hard look, and shouted: "Gao Chen, this is Datang, not your Goguryeo. If you dare to offend me again, be careful today, you won''t be able to go back to Goguryeo!"


    "What? You, what kind of hero are you? You''re robbing me of my relatives, and you''re blaming me for being unreasonable?"


    Gao Chen was so wronged that he almost cried.


    But he was very helpless.


    And Li Chengfeng said: "Gao Chen, I have to tell you three things here!"


    "First, my sister, Princess Changle, doesn''t like you at all. The reason why he married you is because my father forced me to marry you, and my father wanted my sister to marry you because of your Goguryeo''s 300,000 reinforcements. That''s all!"


    "Second, as for my robbing the bride, I will go back and make it clear to my father. If he wants to punish him, he will punish him. This is our family business and has nothing to do with you, an outsider!"


    "Third, we in Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty defeated the 800,000 allied forces of the Tumeng without costing a single soldier from Goguryeo, so I, Li Chengfeng and Princess Changle, did not owe you Gao Chen a half of favor. In this way, we don''t have to pay back You are being favored! The matters of regretting the marriage and robbing the marriage are our family affairs, you don''t have to worry about it, and you can''t care about it either!"


    Li Chengfeng had made it very clear to Gao Chen, but Gao Chen felt as uncomfortable as a needle **** in his heart.


    What was supposed to be a great wedding day, was actually robbed by the Eighth Prince?


    Who can afford it?


    But Gao Chen still didn''t give up. He started to look at Li Lizhi and said, "Princess Changle, I don''t believe it. You really don''t like me? You don''t like me at all? Why? Why do you want to deceive my feelings?" ?��


    At this time, Li Lizhi finally took off her red hijab.


    She looked at Gao Chen with sincere eyes, and said, "I''m sorry, Prince Goguryeo, I think we are only suitable to be friends, because I don''t like you, and I don''t have any feelings for you either!"


    "Then why did you lie to me? Said you would marry me? If you didn''t like me, why did you say that then?"


    Gao Chen roared hysterically.


    Li Lizhi said with firm eyes: "I''m sorry, I deceived your feelings! And I just want to use your Goguryeo troops to support our Datang!"


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, that''s all!" Li Lizhi nodded and continued: "Okay, son of Goguryeo, I have made my point very clear! If you still want to be friends with me, you can come to Datang as a guest, and I welcome you at any time. You, but if you don''t want to be friends with me, then from now on, don''t see the end of the world, don''t read it!"


    Li Lizhi''s words were also heartless.


    Because she knows that things like feelings should be taken seriously, and when it''s time to make a decision, she must be firm.


    Otherwise, if she kept lying to Gao Chen, Li Lizhi would feel a little guilty in her heart.


    "So In fact, I, Gao Chen, have always been a **** at the mercy of your Emperor Tang, right?"


    Gao Chen said with a wry smile.


    Li Lizhi smiled wryly, and said, "Why am I not? I wish you to find your belonging as soon as possible, and wish you happiness! As for the matter with my father, I will go back in person and take the initiative to plead guilty!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi turned around and got on the horse with Li Chengfeng.


    As for Gao Chen himself, he also stood there alone in a daze, his eyes silent.


    No one knows what Gao Chen is thinking about writing now, but it must be very uncomfortable.


    In the end, those Goguryeo welcoming teams couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The leading general is Gao Chen''s uncle.


    Immediately, he held a knife in front of Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "Come on, if you want to pass today, you must pass my Gao Qing first!"

 Chapter 649： : I want Old Li to give me an explanation!

    "Are you sure you won''t give way?" Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and looked at Gao Qing with puzzled and suspicious eyes.


    Gao Qing''s face was ashen, and he shouted: "Today is my nephew''s wedding ceremony, how dare you **** the marriage? Then don''t blame me, Gao Qing, for being rude!"


    "Okay, let''s touch each other and see who is stronger!"


    "Li Chang''an, Wang Shanhu, Zhao Chen, lead the troops and fight!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, and the three Xuanjia army commanders behind him shouted in unison.


    Those Xuanjia soldiers each looked at the Goguryeo soldiers in front of them with incomparably piercing eyes, as deep as a ghost wolf in the dark night.


    Those Koguryo soldiers looked at the team of wolves, tigers and lions in front of them, and immediately lost the slightest desire to fight.


    Because these Xuanjia soldiers just came back from the battlefield and experienced the baptism of blood. Now they are full of murderous aura, and a look in their eyes can make people shudder.


    "Come on, don''t think that we are afraid of you because you have a lot of people, don''t look down on our Goguryeo soldiers, come on, today either you die or I die!"


    Gao Qing is also a stubborn person.


    Li Chengfeng quietly slipped a silver needle from his hand, smiled, and said: "Okay, since you want to be in power, then I will send you on your way, rest in peace!"


    Anyway, now, Li Chengfeng will kill whoever dares to block the way.


    Li Chengfeng, who came back from the battlefield in Youzhou City just now, has not retreated from his murderous aura and the school.


    And Gao Chen also knew that the eight princes of the Tang Dynasty were very skilled in martial arts, and ordinary people were no match for them at all.


    So Gao Chen hurried forward, stopped Gao Qing, and said, "Uncle, let them go!"


    "What? Chen''er, today is your big wedding day, you must not let them go!" Gao Qing shouted.


    Gao Chen said: "Uncle, let them go! I figured it out, if you force someone who doesn''t love you to be with you, if she is not happy, will you be happy? So uncle, let them go, At least we can still be friends in the future!"


    "Oh, Chen''er, you are really confused!" Gao Qing sighed.


    Gao Chen shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "Sometimes, fate is such a trick! We can''t change it, we can only let nature take its course! Uncle, let''s go, let''s go back! At least, I don''t want to delay Princess Changle freedom and his life!"


    "You, alas..."


    Gao Qing sighed heavily, then lowered her head and walked silently to the left.


    As for Gao Chenjie''s marriage or not, he didn''t bother to care about it.


    Although he felt that what Gao Chen said was very reasonable, but today, the face of the Goguryeo royal family was completely lost.


    If this matter gets out, the whole world will laugh at Goguryeo as a coward.


    But Gao Chen felt that it didn''t matter, because he knew that only by disregarding the eyes of the worldly people can he move forward without fear.


    If for one''s own selfish desire, the happiness of other people''s life is delayed, how is it different from a robber?


    But in fact, Gao Chen really wanted to be this robber.


    However, he couldn''t beat Li Chengfeng at all, and he couldn''t beat the 3000 Xuanjia army brought by Li Chengfeng, so let alone whether he could take Princess Changle away.


    So, it''s better to be a favor, at least in the future, they will still be friends!


    And Li Chengfeng also felt that Gao Chen was quite open-minded.


    As long as he doesn''t have too many cautious and bad intentions like Li Chengqian, at least he is still a friend worth making.


    ��


    The moment when Gao Chen passed by.


    Li Chengfeng took a special look at Gao Chen.


    And Gao Chen''s gaze was always on Li Lizhi who was behind Li Chengfeng.


    Gao Chen smiled brightly at Li Lizhi and said, "Princess Changle, maybe we can still be friends in the future, right?"


    Li Lizhi nodded sincerely, and said, "Well, as long as you think about it, we will always be friends!"


    "Okay, thank you Princess Changle! Let''s go!"


    After all, Gao Chen also waved his sleeves, turned his head and left, but he never looked back.


    It''s just that when he walked only two hundred meters away, he couldn''t help but look back.


    However, Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng were never seen again.


    All he saw was a large black army crossing the pass of Xuanzhou City and marching towards Chang''an City.


    Gao Chen sighed heavily, then finally turned around and left without looking back.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, fortunately you came in time, otherwise, when I get on the sedan chair and leave the Tang Dynasty, I will never be able to return to Chang''an City!"


    After getting back on the horse, Li Lizhi whispered to Li Chengfeng.


    When the breeze blows, her three thousand blue hairs dance with the wind.


    Her face is like a peach blossom, with a little makeup on, she is very beautiful, just like a fairy descending from the earth.


    "Yeah, I was also taken aback! At that time, I heard the King Taiwu of Goguryeo said that you are going to marry the prince of Goguryeo? I felt something was wrong! I vaguely remember, Sister Changle, you told me before, you Say you don''t like Gao Chen, you want to find your own love, even if the other party is a poor scholar, it doesn''t matter, so I rushed back from Youzhou City immediately! As a result, it happened to be at the gate of Xuanzhou City, and I cut off my husband! Ha ha!"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile!


    "Oh, I don''t dare to go back to the palace now. I don''t know what my father will think when he sees me regretting my marriage!" Li Lizhi sighed.


    Li Chengfeng comforted: "What''s the matter? If you don''t want to marry, you don''t want to marry. How can someone force his daughter to marry someone she doesn''t like? Old Li is only thinking about the interests of the country, but he never thinks about himself. Sons and daughters! So wait a moment, I''ll go and reason with him, just don''t talk!"


    "Impossible, Brother Feng''er! You know, regretting a marriage is a very serious matter in our Tang Dynasty! It''s like losing face for the man and losing innocence for the woman!" Li Lizhi said worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "PedantryPedantry! They are all feudal ideas! Not free at all!"


    "Haha, if we can really live in a free age, that would be great! We can do what we want to do, and chase the dreams we want to chase!"


    "The identity is different, the life is different, what you do is the same! The environment creates a person''s character and growth! So you look at me, I have lived in a very free place since I was a child, so I am so carefree and never think about it. Such a pedantic thing! Because I think that freedom is the ultimate! So after returning to the palace later, I will explain it to my father!"


    "But he will definitely lose his temper, brother Feng''er, don''t talk, I''ll take the blame!"


    Li Lizhi said.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said: "Don''t panic, don''t panic, I have my trump card. This time, not only will my father not scold me, but if the reward he gives me is less than 100,000 gold, he will wait to suffer." Let me scold you!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled triumphantly!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 650： : 8 The prince returned to Beijing and shocked Li Shimin!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Because, it can be said that Li Chengfeng changed the situation of the battlefield in Youzhou City by himself, and defeated the 800,000 Allied Forces.


    With such great achievements, it is also possible to directly crown Li Chengfeng as king.


    But because Li Chengfeng is still too young, and he and Li Shimin still have a one-year bet, Li Chengfeng estimated that Li Shimin would not crown himself king so early, but just give himself a lot of money and rewards.


    In addition, Li Shimin himself is an old fox.


    He has been thinking of ways to use the money in Li Chengfeng''s hands to flush the treasury.


    Although he didn''t succeed once, he was always thinking about it, and Li Chengfeng was always on guard.


    Besides, if Li Chengfeng loses the bet to Li Shimin, then all of Li Chengfeng''s money will be confiscated. At that time, all of Li Chengfeng''s money will still be in Li Shimin''s pocket.


    It can be said that Li Shimin played a good trick.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng escorted Li Lizhi all the way back to the palace of Chang''an City.


    Along the way, when Li Chengfeng returned, he was loved and surrounded by the people all over Chang''an Avenue.


    Because they knew that it was the Eighth Prince who led the army to fight in Youzhou City in order to defeat the coalition forces of Tubo and Tumeng, so Li Chengfeng protected them, how could it be impossible for them to love Li Chengfeng?


    However, when they saw that Li Chengfeng was sitting behind the newly married Princess Changle.


    All the people were collectively dumbfounded.


    Well, didn''t Princess Changle just get married? Why was he picked up by the Eighth Prince again?


    This is not right?


    Could it be that the eighth prince is snatching a marriage?


    This��


    Although everyone was puzzled, they did not dare to speak too much.


    ��


    The fact that Li Chengfeng led his 3000 Xuanjia army back to the capital quickly reached Li Shimin''s ears.


    When Li Chengfeng came back, Li Shimin knew that the battle in Youzhou City must have been won.


    "Report, Qi report to the emperor, the eighth prince and the others are back, the eighth prince, he led his army, has returned to Chang''an City!"


    A soldier came to the court hall and said respectfully to Li Shimin.


    After hearing this, Li Shimin''s eyes lit up, and he shouted, "Okay, okay!"


    Li Shimin yelled three times, and continued: "The Eighth Prince has returned with his army, which proves that we won the battle of Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, and we have defended the Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty! The Eighth Prince is a hero! "


    Li Shimin''s face was full of joy, and he did not hide the smile on his face at all.


    At first, Li Shimin also thought that Li Chengfeng went to Youzhou City to make trouble, but now, he completely changed his view of Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Shimin had read in Li Jing''s letters that Li Jing was injured when he fell from the horse with an arrow, and in the process of fighting the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng, the Eighth Prince himself was in command all the time.


    Therefore, most of the credit for the victory in the battle of Youzhou City belongs to the Eighth Prince himself.


    And the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, is Li Shimin''s own son, so can Li Shimin be unhappy? He suddenly felt that with the incomparable glory on his face, that brat Li Chengfeng finally gave him a face!


    "Hahaha, the Eighth Prince is back, that''s good! That''s good!"


    Li Shimin laughed.


    "Your Majesty, congratulations! The Eighth Prince is able to lead troops to fight at such a young age. He can be described as the number one genius in the Tang Dynasty!"


    Du Ruhui under the court praised it.


    Li Shimin waved his hands and said: "It''s just a naughty kid, but this time, he has made a great contribution, reward, I will reward him heavily!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this time, I deserve a reward!"


    Du Ruhui spoke in agreement.


    The expression on Manchao Wenwu''s face gradually became cheerful and laughing.


    Because they knew that if Youzhou City was victorious in the first battle, then the following days would definitely be peaceful for a long time.


    However, the guard who informed him went on to say: "But, but the emperor, the eighth prince is back, and he still seems to be carrying, that..."


    "Hey, I know, the Ninth Princess of Tubo, isn''t the Eighth Prince going to Youzhou City just to find Songzan Lanye, the Ninth Princess of Tubo?"


    Before the guard could finish speaking, Li Shimin interrupted him.


    Li Shimin continued to speak: "Then let him take it with her. As long as the Ninth Princess of Tubo wants to take it with her in Datang, I won''t stop her. She can stay as long as she wants! This is a gift I gave to the Eighth Prince. Rewarded!"


    "No, Your Majesty..." The guard wanted to say that the Eighth Prince not only brought back the Ninth Princess from Tubo, but even brought back Princess Changle from the Tang Dynasty.


    But Li Shimin still waved his hand, interrupted his words, and said: "Okay, okay, stop talking, I know what I should do!"


    "Speaking of the victory in the battle of Youzhou City, I, Feng''er, should be the number one hero! I will go out of the palace to meet him now, how about giving him enough face?"


    "Come here, drive out of the palace and welcome the Eighth Prince back!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin shouted domineeringly, and all the civil and military officials nodded in unison.


    Afterwards, they followed Li Shimin out of the palace to welcome Li Chengfeng back.


    ��


    "By the way, where is the Eighth Prince now?"


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the palace, Li Shimin asked the guard.


    The guard said: "Reporting to the Emperor, I met the Eighth Prince and his army on Chang''an Avenue an hour ago. I think the Eighth Prince will arrive at the palace in less than half an hour!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait here for him to come back, give him a good welcome, and then hold a celebration banquet!"


    Li Shimin waited happily for Li Chengfeng''s return.


    Sure enough, half an hour later.


    Li Shimin saw that Li Chengfeng was riding a red horse, walking in front of a black army.


    At this moment, on his immature face, there is already a trace of masculine determination.


    And Li Shimin didn''t expect that the 3000 Xuanjia army he had given to Li Chengfeng before could really become an iron-blooded army now?


    Li Shimin saw it. UU Reading Behind Li Chengfeng, there was a woman in a red dress.


    But Li Shimin didn''t see the woman''s face clearly, and thought she was the nine princesses of Tubo.


    It''s fine if you come back, and it''s fine if you win the battle. As for the Ninth Princess of Tubo, as long as she is not an undercover agent sent by Tubo, as long as Li Chengfeng likes it, she can live in Datang for as long as she wants.


    Moreover, if Li Chengfeng likes her, in the future he will act as a matchmaker himself and reward them with a marriage contract, that''s not a bad idea.


    "Haha, look, Your Majesty, it''s the Eighth Prince, and the Eighth Prince is back!"


    On the side, Du Ruhui stroked his beard and laughed.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, yes, I saw it! The Eighth Prince is back, and that kid has indeed grown up a lot!"


    "Hey, but, why does the old minister look so familiar to the girl behind the Eighth Prince?"


    Du Ruhui suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 651： : Changle, why did you come back with me?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    In a daze, he suddenly felt that that girl was a bit like Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty?


    But isn''t Princess Changle already married to the son of Goguryeo? If there is no accident, according to the current time, Princess Changle has already left Chang''an City, how could she come back?


    Li Shimin explained: "Don''t think about it, that girl must be Songzan Lanyue, the Ninth Princess of Tubo! You can tell by her figure, she must be Songzan Lanyue!"


    "Oh, so it''s her? The Ninth Princess of Tubo? I also said that the girl''s figure looks like Princess Changle!"


    "Haha, Duke Lai, you can really tell jokes! Changle has already married the crown prince of Goguryeo, and now he is probably out of Chang''an City! How could she come back!" Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed loudly, saying: "Could it be possible, don''t tell me that Princess Changle suddenly repented of her marriage, and the eighth prince snatched the marriage halfway! If this happens, my face will really be lost, and the whole world will laugh at me for not keeping my word, haha Ha ha��"


    Li Shimin continued to laugh out loud.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he really guessed right.


    Li Lizhi really regretted her marriage, and Li Chengfeng really stole the marriage.


    Then, when Du Ruhui clearly saw the face of the girl behind Li Chengfeng.


    His face suddenly turned pale.


    Although the girl buried her head very low, Du Ruhui watched Princess Changle grow up, so he wouldn''t mistake her.


    Judging from the girl''s profile and the red wedding dress she was wearing, there was no doubt that she was Princess Changle.


    Du Ruhui suddenly said cautiously, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you really guessed it right!"


    "Oh? Did I guess right?" Li Shimin asked with a smile.


    Du Ruhui said with a trembling voice, "If there is no accident, the old minister guesses that the Eighth Prince should have robbed the marriage!"


    "What? Grab a kiss? Steal whose kiss?"


    "Of course, the son of Goguryeo!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin was completely dumbfounded.


    Then, he just stood there in a daze.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng riding a horse, he quickly came to his side.


    However, Li Shimin turned his attention to the woman behind Li Chengfeng.


    Although Li Lizhi turned her head sideways.


    She didn''t want Li Shimin to see her face.


    But when you turn around, I, Li Shimin, can''t recognize you. Are you my daughter, Princess Changle Li Lizhi?


    Li Shimin frowned suddenly, and looked at Li Lizhi with covetous eyes.


    "My son, pay homage to my father!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned on the horse''s back.


    Li Shimin also smiled slightly, and said: "Well, the great hero is back? It''s good to be back! Feng''er, you have made meritorious service, and I will naturally reward you a lot! But, Li Lizhi, turn your head around!"


    Li Shimin suddenly roared.


    Li Lizhi, who was extremely worried in her heart, finally turned her head slowly.


    Because Li Lizhi knew that she could not escape and avoid this matter, she could only get her father''s forgiveness if she faced Li Shimin positively and explained this matter clearly.


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi turned around slowly, and said, "Father, my servant pays my respects to Father!"


    "Hi, please? Changle, tell me, what''s going on here? Ah? Didn''t you get married? Why did you come back again? Logically speaking, you shouldn''t have left Chang''an City now. Did you get into the sedan chair of the crown prince of Goguryeo? Why are you back again? Please explain to me carefully!"


    Li Shimin roared and opened his mouth.


    Du Ruhui on the side opened his mouth, as if he wanted to persuade, but he still didn''t speak in the end.


    Because this is Li Shimin''s family matter, he has no right to open his mouth to get involved.


    Li Lizhi''s face was ruddy and guilty, and she said, "Father, I regret the marriage! Because I don''t like Gao Chen!"


    "What? You regret the marriage? You, you, you''re going to **** me off, aren''t you?"


    Li Shimin was so angry that he beat his chest and stamped his feet, and immediately shouted: "Why are you regretting your marriage? I, Li Shimin, can''t afford to lose face. You hurry back, put on the red hijab and go back. I will personally send someone to take you out of the city!"


    For a big family, reputation and face are extremely important, let alone the royal family of the Tang Dynasty.


    The marriage of Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty was originally a matter of universal celebration, but suddenly there was a matter of regretting the marriage? This will leave Li Shimin with a heavy stain on the color of history.


    In addition, if this matter is spread, it will not only make the world a joke, will it?


    Li Shimin felt that as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t afford to lose face.


    "Come on, send Princess Changle out of the city immediately to catch up with the son of Goguryeo! According to the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, do you regret the marriage if you say you regret it? I can''t tell!"


    Li Shimin shouted.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand to stop him, saying: "Father, actually, it wasn''t Sister Changle who regretted the marriage!"


    "What? Feng''er, what do you mean by that?" Li Shimin frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "It''s not my sister who regrets the marriage, I stole the marriage! I took the troops to **** the marriage!"


    "Snatch, **** a relative? Li Chengfeng, I knew you must have done something wrong!"


    Li Shimin''s face turned red with anger.


    He just knew, how could such a well-behaved girl like Li Lizhi propose to regret the marriage? It must be Li Chengfeng, the Piwazi, who was secretly making trouble.


    Li Shimin originally thought that Li Chengfeng just persuaded Li Lizhi to repent of the marriage.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that this daring Li Chengfeng would dare to directly **** the marriage?


    How can this save my face?


    How can I give an explanation to the prince of Goguryeo, how to give an explanation to the Taiwu God King of Goguryeo?


    After all, Goguryeo was willing to send 300,000 troops to support Youzhou City because of its marriage with Datang.


    And now? After they finished their support, Datang snatched the marriage and regretted the marriage?


    Isn''t this clearly deceiving Goguryeo?


    Li Shimin thought to himself How could he, the emperor of a great country, do such a treacherous thing?


    When this news spread, people all over the world would think that the Emperor of Tang Dynasty was just a treacherous villain, a person who didn''t mean anything.


    Li Shimin was so angry that he was about to vomit blood from the anger of Li Chengfeng and his siblings.


    "Cough cough, cough cough... Li Chengfeng, you, you..."


    Li Shimin felt his lung hurt, and then coughed heavily.


    On the side, Du Ruhui hurriedly stepped forward to support Li Shimin, and said with concern: "Your Majesty, don''t be angry, the dragon''s body is important!"


    "Mr. Lai, am I not angry? It is impossible for me not to be angry! Tell me, what do you want me, the eighth prince, to do?" Li Shimin said with a wry smile: "He just made a great contribution. , and later, it caused us another big trouble, tell me, should I reward him or punish him?"


    Li Shimin really has nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 652： : Thats right, I, Li Chengfeng, robbed the marriage

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    He suddenly felt that he, the emperor, was really aggrieved.


    However, adhering to the idea that the world is big and the earth is big, and Laozi is the greatest, this time, Li Shimin decided to send Li Lizhi out of Chang''an City.


    After all, his dignity as the emperor of a great country cannot be lost.


    "Feng''er, because of your meritorious service in saving the country this time, the emperor will not punish you for this mistake!"


    "But Changle! You must put on the red hijab now. I will personally send someone to send you out of Chang''an City! It may be too late to catch up with the son of Goguryeo!"


    Li Shimin spoke uprightly.


    Li Lizhi frowned, and her face with light red makeup showed a pleading look, and said, "Father, please don''t force me, please? I really don''t like Gao Chen, please don''t let me marry me. I want to pursue my own happiness, so you will give me this chance to be free, okay?"


    "No, how can you return to what you promised others! Come on, send Princess Changle out of Chang''an City!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    With a big wave of Li Shimin''s hand, Li Junxian, who was accompanying him, immediately led a team of guards to Ma''er Dahong''s side.


    Li Junxian looked up at Li Lizhi, and said: "Princess Changle, please come down as soon as possible, I will send you out of the city right away!"


    "No, I won''t come down, I don''t want to marry Gao Chen!"


    "Nonsense! Come down quickly! Don''t make me angry!"


    Li Shimin put his hands behind his back and shouted angrily.


    No matter how Li Lizhi begged, Li Shimin never paid attention to it.


    Because, Li Shimin had agreed to betroth Princess Changle to the eldest son of Goguryeo, but now he regrets the marriage? This contradictory thing, it should make people laugh.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng said lightly, "Father, it seems that you are the one who lied first, right?"


    "What? What did you say, Feng''er?" Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "I remember sister Changle said! She originally didn''t want to marry Gao Chen, but later you said that I was seriously injured when I fell from a horse in Youzhou City, and I needed reinforcements from Goguryeo to survive. , So, you are not cheating sister Changle? Because I was not injured at all, and the one who was injured was obviously General Li Jing!"


    "Yes, I did say that! But, isn''t I thinking of the people of Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, and the people of the whole world? Feng''er, just think about it, if Youzhou City falls, millions of people will die!" Displaced and massacred! What a horrible thing! In addition, Youzhou City is lost, Xuanzhou City is not much better, and then there is our Chang''an City, which is our palace! Could it be that I did this, no? Do you think about it for the sake of the Tang Dynasty? Do you want the entire Tang Dynasty to be lost in my hands? Do you want me to be a descendant of Yan and Huang, a sinner through the ages?"


    Li Shimin started to play the sensational card.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, you are thinking about people in the world, but have you ever thought about elder sister Changle? She is your own daughter! Could it be that in your eyes, your daughter is the only one who can be treated by someone else?" Do you use the value?"


    "What? You, Li Chengfeng, shut up for me!"


    Li Shimin shouted angrily.


    "Ding, anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, worry from Du Ruhui, naughty value +299!"


    ��


    Du Ruhui knew that the two father and son might start to quarrel again.


    The ministers on the side were also too frightened to speak.


    On one side is the emperor, who can''t afford to offend, on the other side is the eighth prince, who is a great hero. What the eighth prince said is reasonable, so they dare not hate the eighth prince.


    In the end, it was Du Ruhui who stood up as a peacemaker, and hurriedly said: "Okay, eighth prince, please stop arguing with the emperor! The emperor worked hard day and night for the battle in Youzhou City, and he hasn''t slept at all recently. Good sleep! Eighth prince, please understand the emperor''s hardships!"


    "Yes, I understand him, but will he understand me and Sister Changle?"


    Li Chengfeng said with red eyes: "Father, do you know what kind of methods and dangers my son used to defeat the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng?"


    "The Tumeng has an army of 800,000, while our Tang Dynasty only has less than 300,000! Fighting with such a disparity in strength, we are bound to lose! However, in order to defend Youzhou City! I, Li Chengfeng, and the nine soldiers of Tubo The two princesses sneaked into the Tubo army camp in the middle of the night to burn their food and grass, but they accidentally exposed their identities on the way, and almost died in the Tubo army camp, and they couldn''t come back!"


    "Ah, this..."


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Du Ruhui was speechless.


    Li Shimin and the ministers beside him were also moved.


    Because they don''t know what kind of danger Li Chengfeng has experienced in Youzhou City.


    When Li Chengfeng said that he sneaked into the Tumeng barracks in the middle of the night and burned the enemy''s food and grass under the watchful eyes of 800,000 troops, Li Shimin couldn''t help but feel emotional in his heart, thinking that Li Chengfeng''s doing so was really too risky.


    "So, so, do any of you understand me? I am a six-year-old child, but I have shouldered the fate of Datang. How tired I am and how heavy the burden is on my shoulders. Has anyone seen it? Have any of you ever Have you ever understood me?"


    Li Chengfeng continued: "You only see me being mischievous and joking? But don''t you see all the things I have done for Datang?"


    "This year is a year of severe drought in the Tang Dynasty. People all over the country are displaced, have no food to eat, gnaw on tree bark, eat mud, and there are even incidents of cannibalism in some places! What have you done? It''s not me Li Chengfeng, I bet all my worth with my father, hoping that my father will open the treasury granary and distribute grain all over the country? The good reputation has been earned by the emperor, but this burden falls on me? Has anyone ever forgiven me? ? If I lose the bet with my father, then I will leave the house, and all the money will be handed over to my father to flush the treasury! Have I ever complained to anyone?"


    "In addition, during the famine year, who donated the most in the country''s donations? The emperor himself only donated 10,000 gold to help the victims, but what about me? I donated a full 30,000? Am I rich? ? Is it because I donate so much money in my free time? No, it��s because I understand the people of Datang, I feel sorry for them because they have no food to eat, and they will starve to death!��


    "Also, the matter of repairing the Tianyue Grand Canal was proposed by me, Li Chengfeng, and it was also for the sake of the people of the whole country. This matter has just begun. How many troubles are there for me to solve in the future? Am I tired? ?��

 Chapter 653： : They are all your lackeys!

    "Also, when the city of Youzhou was in trouble, the father still pointed the finger at me, saying that it was because I stole more than 400,000 gold from Tubo and Turks that they would unite and attack our Tang Dynasty! For this reason, father The emperor also plans to send me to the Tianshan Temple for three months of confinement to reflect on it? Where did I do it? Could it be that if I don��t cheat their money, they will be very friendly to them? They won��t Will attack Datang?"


    "Also, during the battle of Youzhou City, General Li Jing was seriously injured and led the troops to fight. I was in charge of the whole process! Father, don''t you really think that the army of the sudden alliance is easy to fight? I A six-year-old child wiped them out? Let me tell you now, how much do the people of the Tumeng really hate?"


    "They have no food, what do they eat? Cannibalism!"


    "Ah... this..." Du Ruhui was speechless and faltered.


    Li Chengfeng continued to speak, and said: "They fight with death as their home, and they are not afraid of death at all. They adhere to the principle of one life for another, and they also want to kill a soldier of our Datang. Their cruelty is far beyond your imagination! So you know How many people were injured in our battle, and how many soldiers of the Tang Dynasty lost their lives?"


    "Look at the Xuanjia army behind me now? They are all troops brought out by me!"


    "Except for those who didn''t come back! Go and see, which one of them has no scars? No wounds? They won the battle of Youzhou City, that''s all they paid for with their lives!"


    "So, who knows how much pressure is on my shoulders? Who will understand me?"


    There was silence.


    All the Tang Dynasty officials present were collectively silent.


    Some of them even buried their heads so low that they didn''t even dare to look into Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    And Li Shimin himself shook his head with a sigh.


    Because Li Shimin knew that what Li Chengfeng said was right, he really owed him too much.


    This Li Chengfeng didn''t know, but when he said it, everyone suddenly realized that the young Eighth Prince had already done so many great things for Datang.


    This must be rewarded, and it must be rewarded heavily.


    Therefore, even if Li Shimin directly named Li Chengfeng as the King of the Tang Dynasty, he would definitely not encounter any opposition.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s contribution to Datang is already worthy of the title of God King of Zhenguo.


    "Feng''er, I know what you said, and I see all your contributions to the Tang Dynasty! However, one yard is worth one yard, and I will reward you for your merits, but today''s It has nothing to do with you, so please don''t come over to participate in the work!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with lonely eyes, and said: "You know, in the entire Tang Dynasty, I am the biggest in the world, and everything is what I say!"


    "But father, you have to be reasonable, you can''t lie!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin said: "Huh, in front of me, I am the law of the king, and I am the truth! So, don''t worry about your sister''s affairs, Feng''er! I have my own way of handling things, so I don''t need you to teach me. In addition, I will reward you heavily for the great service you have made this time, but you should not get involved in the matter of your sister''s marriage!"


    "Hehe, father, do you really think that my son is such a superficial person?" Li Chengfeng smiled and looked at Li Shimin, and said: "Fame and fortune are like floating clouds to me. It��s just passing by, so don��t worry about it! But, I, Li Chengfeng, are the one who loves my sister the most, so today, in order to protect my sister, I will reason with you!��


    "Hmph, I won''t reason with you! Because I am right! Feng''er, are you sure you want to have trouble with me?"


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Chengfeng himself knew that Li Shimin himself, to put it bluntly, wanted to save face and suffer.


    He is a good emperor, but definitely not a good father.


    This sentence can definitely fully summarize Li Shimin''s conduct in the world.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin indifferently, and said: "Father, first, Changle is my own sister, I can''t watch Changle marry someone she doesn''t like! Otherwise, she will not be happy for the rest of her life And happiness! If she is unhappy, I will be unhappy too! Second, Father, you took advantage of the relationship between me and Sister Changle to deceive Sister Changle into marrying Gao Chen, so this is what you did wrong! Three, if the father insists on marrying sister Changle to Gao Chen, then I''m sorry, from now on, you will lose both of us! The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, I don''t care! From now on I will wander around the world, if you find me in the future Help, I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    "Bastard, are you threatening me again? Are you negotiating terms with me again?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    But in all fairness, the current Li Shimin really needs Li Chengfeng''s help.


    First, the problems encountered during the development of the Tianyue Grand Canal were basically solved by Li Chengfeng. So if you encounter problems in the future, you have to ask Li Chengfeng for advice.


    Second, Jinyang Princess Li Mingda''s condition has not been cured yet. If Li Chengfeng runs away, who will treat him? In today''s world, I am afraid that only Li Chengfeng can cure Li Mingda''s condition!


    Thirdly, the bet between him and Li Chengfeng is still on him. If Li Chengfeng left, he would not give him the money from the bet, what should he do? Isn''t that a big loss?


    Fourth, there is also the hybrid rice developed by Li Chengfeng himself, which can produce 2,000 catties of rice per mu? Only Li Chengfeng knows how to grow rice in this way, and no one else knows it at all.


    There are many, many things that need Li Chengfeng''s help.


    So if Li Chengfeng left suddenly, Li Shimin might really be in a difficult situation.


    Therefore, Li Shimin did not want to lose Li Chengfeng.


    But he knows Li Chengfeng''s temper Once this kid becomes stubborn, he will really run away from home.


    Moreover, this eighth prince seems to be dispensable to him, he really doesn''t care about those fame and fortune.


    After thinking carefully for a while, Li Shimin hesitated.


    After Du Ruhui''s persuasion, Li Shimin finally decided to start reasoning with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, Feng''er, since you like to reason with me, then I will reason with you today! How about it, the two of us will not participate in the discussion on whether Princess Changle is married or not." , let the ministers around me judge whether Princess Changle is going or staying, how about it?"


    "Hey, they are all your dog legs, of course they must be on your side, no one here will agree with me!"


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    "Ding, the helplessness from Li Shimin, naughty value +300!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 654： : 3000 Xuanjia troops, surround the palace!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Li Shimin didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Chengfeng anymore, he clenched his fists, turned his head and shouted: "Ministers, do you think Princess Changle should go or stay? Should she regret her marriage and stay in Datang? Or should she marry Goguryeo?"


    "If you agree with what I say, just stand behind me! If you agree with the Eighth Prince''s opinion, then stand behind the Eighth Prince! You can vote as you like, and make decisions according to your own approval! I am the emperor, so why not give me face? Of course, if anyone of you agrees with the Eighth Prince''s opinion and stands behind the Eighth Prince, I will never criticize you! Because everyone has everyone''s opinion!"


    "Okay, then from now on, you start to choose!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin stood aside silently.


    Then, it was time for those ministers to make decisions.


    Li Chengfeng never agreed to make this choice with Li Shimin, it was Li Shimin''s own decision.


    Didn''t he just rely on himself as the emperor, with great power, to bully others?


    Sure enough, after discussing for a while, those important court officials all stood behind Li Shimin collectively.


    Du Ruhui hesitated for a while, then sighed slightly, shook his head, and stood behind Li Shimin.


    As for Li Chengfeng''s back, apart from Li Lizhi, there was no one there.


    Faced with such a situation, Li Lizhi shook her head with a wry smile, and said in Li Chengfeng''s ear: "Brother Feng''er, I''m going to marry Gao Chen, so don''t fight against the emperor, don''t make the emperor unhappy! My sister is not here At this moment, you must be obedient and don''t cause trouble everywhere, because it will be difficult for my sister to protect you in the future! Also, my sister will come back to see you often in the future, because you will always be my brother Feng''er!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and said: "Yes, it is because you are my sister Changle, so we must not bow our heads like the evil forces, we must dare to fight against the evil forces for our freedom!"


    "But we can''t fight against the emperor! The whole world belongs to him, so why should we fight?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "We will fight with reason and strength!"


    Li Lizhi knew that Li Chengfeng was protecting her, but she absolutely did not hope that Li Chengfeng would get hurt and be looked at coldly by the emperor.


    ��


    At this time, Li Shimin looked at the minister behind him and couldn''t help laughing heartily.


    Li Shimin touched his beard and smiled: "Haha, look at Feng''er, all the ministers are absolutely right! So, Li Junxian, take your guards and **** Princess Changle out of the city! "


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Junxian looked a little embarrassed, but he still obeyed Li Shimin''s words.


    Li Junxian slowly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, bent slightly, and said: "I''m sorry, the Eighth Prince, I''m sorry, Princess Changle, please come with us!"


    "Li Junxian, don''t forget your martial arts, who gave it to you? Do you want to do something to me?"


    Li Chengfeng glared at Li Junxian.


    Li Junxian smiled wryly, and said: "Eighth Prince, I know that I am not your opponent, but I must obey the emperor''s order!"


    "Then stop talking nonsense, don''t touch me if you don''t want to die!"


    Li Chengfeng was still as arrogant as usual.


    Li Junxian was helpless.


    Li Shimin knew that Li Junxian had nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    So, Li Shimin stepped forward quickly, passed Li Chengfeng, grabbed Li Lizhi''s arm, and said, "Changle, I''m sorry! You must do what you promise to others. This is the most basic principle of being a human being! Come on, father." Emperor, personally send you out of the city, let me see, who else dares to stop me?"


    After all, Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a cold look.


    Li Chengfeng also grinned evilly.


    "Others dare not stop, I dare, and others dare not control things, I dare!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly looked at the 3000 Xuanjia Army behind him, and shouted: "Where is the 3000 Town Wang Xuanjia Army?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The 3000 Xuanjia soldiers shouted in unison, the sound shook the earth and floated between heaven and earth.


    Li Shimin was also taken aback by the battle in front of him.


    Li Shimin shouted suddenly: "It''s against the sky, you dare to fight against me? I want to see, who of you dare to stop me?"


    After all, Li Shimin pulled Li Lizhi and continued to walk forward.


    He doesn''t believe in evil anymore, these Xuanjia soldiers, dare to touch him? Aren''t they tired of living?


    However, Li Chengfeng shouted again: "Dragon, Lion and Tiger Team 3, assemble, line up, block the exit of the palace, don''t let anyone run out!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Those three thousand Xuanjia soldiers blurted out without any hesitation.


    This is the result of Li Chengfeng''s training to them, that is, absolute obedience to the orders of his superiors.


    Because in their eyes, Li Chengfeng is their highest-ranking officer. As for Li Shimin, even though he is the emperor, they still obey Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin also looked at it with a smile, and he laughed out of breath, and said: "Are you making a mistake? You are not a unit of the Zhenwang Xuanjia Army, and you dare to fight against me? It is really presumptuous! If in the future, the Eighth Prince becomes King Zhen, you have become the Xuanjia Army of King Zhen, don��t you dare to fight the Eighth Prince if he wants you to go to the palace? One by one, they are simply rebelling?��


    Those ministers, seeing Li Chengfeng''s move, were too scared to breathe.


    They also don''t know, did those Xuanjia soldiers take the wrong medicine?


    Why are they really, only obeying the orders of the eighth prince, and dare to disobey the emperor''s words?


    Although, theoretically, the king''s troops can not obey the emperor''s orders, but the eighth prince has not become the king of Tang Dynasty yet?


    They dare to do this now, will they get it later?


    "Li Junxian, bring your imperial guards and fight a way for me!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    In the end, Li Shimin also directly ignored Li Chengfeng''s actions, but directly asked Li Junxian to bring the imperial guards and fight his way out.


    If they still dare to stop them, they will kill Wushe directly.


    The results of it?


    As a result they couldn''t get out.


    Because, the Xuanjia troops trained by Li Chengfeng were as ferocious as wild beasts, they were like a copper wall and iron wall, blocking the gate of the palace.


    Li Shimin''s imperial guards couldn''t get out at all.


    Even Li Chengfeng''s Xuanjia Army couldn''t be hurt even by injuries.


    Li Junxian took a look, is this okay?


    How could these Xuanjia troops be so powerful? These are just some ordinary soldiers, right?


    "Everyone, offended!"


    Therefore, Li Junxian personally took up the sword and went into battle, wanting to personally kill a way out of the palace for Li Shimin.


    The results of it?


    However, Li Junxian was stopped by Li Changan, Zhao Chen, and Wang Shanhu, the captains of the third division of the Xuanjia Army.

 Chapter 655： : The latest secret report!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Li Junxian originally thought that at most they only had the power of a commander, which was equivalent to the more powerful Xuanjia army.


    But I don''t know if I don''t hit it, and I''m startled when I hit it.


    Li Junxian was fighting with one against three, but he was actually at a disadvantage?


    I am a turtle, but I am a master of swordsmanship?


    How is it possible that even the three commanders of the Xuanjia Army can''t beat it? How embarrassing it would be to say this.


    However, Li Changan''s eyes were as ferocious as a wild beast, their speed was as fast as a wolf, and their strength was as strong as a bear. If they slapped casually, it was as if a huge boulder struck them. Li Junxian was beaten back steadily.


    And Li Junxian didn''t dare to use the strongest swordsmanship to hurt them, otherwise, if they were injured, then the Eighth Prince would never let it go.


    Li Junxian felt that if he exploded with all his strength, he could still defeat these three commanders, but he would never be able to defeat Li Chengfeng. At least this point, Li Junxian himself was well aware.


    ��


    The result is good. After playing for a long time, I can''t get out?


    Li Shimin stood aside, very impatient.


    He suddenly yelled at Li Junxian: "Li Junxian, didn''t you say that you are a master of swordsmanship? What more, there are not many masters of swordsmanship in the whole world, I think you are just farting! "


    "Reporting to the emperor, the villain tried his best, but they are really too strong! Let alone me, even if General Huwei Qin Qiong came, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to defeat the three commanders in front of him 100% !�� Li Junxian said with a wry smile.


    In fact, Li Shimin himself could see it.


    The speed and strength of the three commanders of the Xuanjia Army are much, much stronger than ordinary people.


    He really didn''t know how Li Chengfeng could train them to look like this?


    "boom!"


    In the end, Li Changan directly punched Li Junxian down at Li Shimin''s feet.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help frowning and looked at Li Junxian, saying: "That''s it? Show your true skills! Beat them, kill them, I will be responsible!"


    "It''s the emperor, little one, follow orders!"


    Li Jing wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became extremely sharp.


    The royal family is kind to him, and he worked his life for Li Shimin.


    But I have to say that the strength of Li Changan, Wang Shanhu and Zhao Chen is really far beyond Li Junxian''s imagination.


    In Li Junxian''s eyes, the three of them are not weaker than the generals of Datang.


    After a good training, the three of them will be able to guard a city in the future.


    Although they are all good seedlings, but now that the emperor has issued an order to kill without mercy, then don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    Picking up the long sword on the ground again, Li Junxian took a deep breath and shouted: "If you three don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me, Li Junxian, for being rude!"


    Li Changan also smiled, and shouted: "Then come on, let our three brothers see how powerful the commander of the Imperial Guards of the Tang Dynasty really is!"


    When Li Chengfeng saw Li Junxian''s serious appearance, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    No one knows how powerful Li Junxian is than Li Chengfeng.


    The reason why Li Junxian lost to Li Changan and the others before was because Li Junxian did not use his sword skills.


    He is a master of swordsmanship, if he used all his strength, Li Changan and the others would have no room to fight back.


    "Haha, okay, then let me show you how powerful my Li Junxian''s Sanliang swordsmanship is!" Li Junxian laughed.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help shouting: "Wait a minute, Li Junxian, if you want to fight, my prince will fight with you and bully my subordinates, what kind of hero is he?"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Junxian, naughty value +288!"


    Li Junxian looked at Li Chengfeng very uncomfortable, and said: "Don''t be like this, Eighth Prince, you clearly know that I am not your opponent!"


    Li Chengfeng also said: "Then I also know that the three of them are not your opponents! They are the most powerful generals under my command. If the three of them die, I will be responsible! So, in this battle, I Fight for them!"


    "But, am I not your opponent?"


    "So it''s very simple, then don''t fight, just watch the show by the side!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged slightly.


    At this time, Li Shimin couldn''t help but said, "Okay, Feng''er, Li Junxian doesn''t dare to fight you, does he? I''m here to fight with you, but I want to see, as a son of man, you dare to fight me?"


    "Father, a gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands, I will not fight with you, I will only reason with you!"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Shimin, naughty value +300!"


    Because Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was his son, and his son would never dare to hit Lao Tzu.


    But if Li Chengfeng insisted on reasoning with himself, then how could he, the number one sophistry in the Tang Dynasty, beat him in reasoning?


    At this moment, Li Shimin finally felt Li Chengqian''s worry.


    He finally knew why Li Chengqian had been targeting Li Chengfeng so much, and why he was so bitter about Li Chengfeng.


    That''s right, he hasn''t become the king of the town yet, and his subordinates dare to fight against him, the emperor, regardless of life and death?


    If you become the king of the town, you can''t directly go against the sky in the future?


    Li Shimin estimated that even if Li Chengfeng directly asked them to rebel, they would not hesitate.


    So now, what should I do?


    It''s difficult.


    The Royal Imperial Guard is one of the few existences in the Xuanjia Army.


    These imperial guards usually fight very fiercely, but why do they appear so weak in front of Li Chengfeng''s Xuanjia army today?


    It is impossible to break through by force.


    Li Chengfeng is too protective of a kid.


    Even if he offends himself and goes against him, he will not let her sister marry Gao Chen.


    So, is this marriage over?


    Do you regret the marriage?


    No, it''s not something Li Lizhi can regret unilaterally, but Li Shimin''s consent is the only way to regret the marriage.


    If he really repented of the marriage, what would be the face of Li Shimin?


    Their Datang originally asked for 300,000 reinforcements from Goguryeo.


    The 300,000 reinforcements supported Youzhou City and won the battle. Their contribution is indispensable.


    So Li Lizhi must get marriedLi Shimin can pay off this favor.


    "Li Junxian, I have issued an imperial edict to you. Now, I order you to kill a **** path for me. You don''t need to worry about the Eighth Prince. I will stop him!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After Li Junxian hesitated for a while, he finally looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly, and agreed to Li Shimin''s request.


    Li Shimin has issued an imperial edict, so he dare not disobey.


    Li Chengfeng also knew that Li Shimin was going to be serious with him this time.


    He won''t admit defeat either.


    But at this moment, a soldier rode a horse and quickly ran over from the left.


    The soldier was at least running, and shouted in his mouth: "Report, report to the emperor, the latest news from Youzhou City is back! The emperor, the eighth prince, please don''t target each other, the emperor, I have something to tell you, yes!" The latest news about Youzhou City!"

 Chapter 656： : The awakened Li Shimin!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    The soldier saw that the Eighth Prince''s 3000 Xuanjia Army actually blocked the entrance of the entire palace?


    He knew something was wrong.


    It must be the eighth prince, who quarreled with the emperor again.


    When Li Shimin saw the messenger from Youzhou City come back, he also sighed slightly, and said, "Oh, then tell me first, what news about Youzhou City? Tell me!"


    The soldier glanced at the crowd around him, then came to Li Shimin''s side, and whispered something in Li Shimin''s ear.


    After hearing this, Li Shimin''s eyes widened like copper bells, and then he laughed loudly, looking up to the sky and laughing loudly.


    Li Shimin laughed, no one knew what Li Shimin was laughing at.


    Li Shimin laughed and panted, as if he had never heard such a funny thing in decades.


    "Hahaha, so that''s the case? That''s really funny, so funny!"


    "I don''t owe others favors, and I don''t owe them anything to Goguryeo! Hahaha, I really have you, Feng''er...hahaha..."


    Li Shimin laughed wildly, but Li Chengfeng didn''t know what Li Shimin was laughing at.


    He was a little confused by Monk Zhang Er.


    Li Junxian asked weakly: "Your Majesty, do you want to rush out?"


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "Don''t rush, don''t rush, I will rest you in the imperial study, Feng''er, you can make trouble as you like, anyway, it''s none of my business, as long as you don''t rebel, you can do whatever you want. Good! Haha, I really laughed to death!��


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin let go of Li Lizhi''s hand, and then walked slowly towards the palace with his hands behind his back, without looking back.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Shimin''s back with some doubts, and asked, "Father, you, aren''t you forcing me to marry?"


    "Huh?" Li Shimin pursed his lips and frowned, turned his head to look at Li Lizhi, and said, "Marry what? Marry who? Is there such a thing? Regret the marriage, I said it! How can the little Goguryeo son be worthy of me?" Princess Changle? I regret it!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin waved his sleeves, then turned around domineeringly, and walked away.


    Who knows what happened to make Li Shimin''s attitude change so quickly?


    Before, he tried every means to marry Li Lizhi to Gao Chen.


    Now, he said, the little Goguryeo prince is not worthy of my daughter, Princess Changle?


    Isn''t this obviously slapping yourself in the face?


    But that being said, it''s a good thing.


    Because, finally, Li Shimin will never force Li Lizhi to marry so-and-so again.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly asked: "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Li Shimin turned his head, pointed at Li Chengfeng with his index finger, and said with a smile: "Feng''er, you really have you, dare to go against me? Okay, okay... I will remember!"


    "Father, what do you mean, Sister Changle doesn''t have to marry someone she doesn''t like?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "Let her go, at least now, I have a saying, and I can give an explanation to the world!"


    "Haha, thank you, Father, I love you, Father!"


    "Father, I love you too!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi said playfully together.


    When Li Shimin listened, he felt goosebumps falling from his body, but he had to say that his heart was very warm.


    It was as if a huge rock had finally landed.


    He can finally stop doing things that go against his heart.


    Could it be that Li Shimin himself is really willing to force his daughter, Princess Changle, to marry Gao Chen?


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Goguryeo''s 300,000 reinforcements, even if Gao Chen came to intercede, Li Shimin wouldn''t even look down on the little Goguryeo prince!


    And the intelligence guard just now said something like this in Li Shimin''s ear.


    The guard said: "Your Majesty the Cavalry, the battle in Youzhou City has been won, we have won!"


    "Is the Goguryeo reinforcements here?" Li Shimin asked.


    The guard replied, "Your Majesty, Goguryeo''s reinforcements arrived at the battlefield in Youzhou City after our victory! And our Tang Dynasty, with 300,000 soldiers and horses, was able to defeat the 800,000 coalition forces of the Tumeng. It can be said that it all depends on the eighth prince''s own strength! The 3,000 soldiers of the Xuanjia Army he brought, each of them carried ten iron bombs on their bodies, and the soldiers of the sudden alliance who were blown up were turned on their backs, and all of them were bombed. Senseless!"


    "Afterwards, the Eighth Prince took advantage of the darkness to sneak into the enemy''s camp, blow up all their food and grass, and force them to fight us by force! Then, they lost and were wiped out by our Tang soldiers! Jili Khan and Songtsan Gampo, the important leader of the Sumeng, escaped, and the rest of the Sumeng soldiers and generals were all killed by our soldiers of the Tang Dynasty! We did not leave them alive, basically , kill them all, and bury them on the spot!"


    "Ah? Well, you wiped out the 800,000 enemy troops of the Tumeng before Goguryeo''s reinforcements arrived? How did you do it?" Li Shimin asked in a low voice.


    The guard replied, "I don''t know how we did it. As for the details, you have to ask the Eighth Prince! Because General Li Jing was seriously injured at that time, and the Eighth Prince alone commanded the three armies and led us to victory." victorious!"


    After listening, Li Shimin was completely enlightened, and laughed wildly.


    It turned out that Goguryeo''s reinforcements were of no use at all?


    It turned out that the person who defeated the 800,000 enemy troops of the Sumeng League was the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng who stopped him from leaving?


    In this way, it doesn''t matter whether Datang himself is an alliance with Goguryeo or not?


    Moreover, Datang didn''t owe Goguryeo any favors?


    So why does Li Lizhi need to marry Gao Chen?


    If it is said that the victory of the battle in Youzhou City is inseparable from the support of Goguryeo, then the favor owed by Li Shimin must be repaid.


    However, they just came and walked for a while without doing anything. You son of Goguryeo, do you want to marry my daughter Li Shimin?


    That''s basically impossible Besides, Li Lizhi doesn''t like Gao Chen either.


    So there is no comparison to marrying him at all.


    All the credit goes to Li Chengfeng, and has nothing to do with Goguryeo''s reinforcements.


    So Li Shimin now feels that he can give an explanation to the world.


    If the Goguryeo Taiwu God King asked, why did your Emperor Tang regret your marriage?


    He, Li Shimin, can say aboveboard: "The battle in Youzhou City, the credit is all my Eighth Prince''s. You are just here for a cutscene. Are you going to marry your own daughter to your son? Besides, my My daughter doesn''t like him, the so-called forced melon is not sweet, and I don''t owe you any favors!"


    "However, when you were in trouble with Datang, Nian was willing to come to support Datang instead of fighting against him, so I, Li Shimin, can agree to your alliance, but it is basically impossible to marry Princess Changle away! "

 Chapter 657： : I only want you to reward 100,000 gold!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Therefore, with such confidence, Li Shimin dared to regret the marriage openly.


    But to put it bluntly, Li Shimin still wants to save face.


    He was just afraid that if he had no excuses for regretting the marriage, when the Goguryeo Taiwu God Wang Gaofeng came up to question him, Li Shimin had nothing to say and seemed aggrieved, and the whole world would laugh at Li Shimin for being useless, the majestic emperor of the Tang Dynasty , Talking doesn''t count.


    But it''s different now.


    Because now, Li Shimin can say aboveboard: "How much credit did you Goguryeo contribute to the victory in the battle of Youzhou City? How much credit do you have to marry my Princess Changle without any credit? There is basically no way!"


    That''s why, when Li Shimin left, he looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile and said, "You are really there, Feng''er!"


    That was Li Shimin praising Li Chengfeng, praising him, he could change the situation in Youzhou City by himself.


    Perhaps, this is Datang''s real God of War, right?


    In addition, Datang is now prepared to take precautions against Tubo and Turks.


    Moreover, Li Shimin is also mass-producing iron-skinned bombs at the moment.


    Therefore, he was not worried at all about what kind of methods the future sudden alliance army would use to attack Datang.


    Because, as long as he made enough iron bombs.


    At that time, let alone the sudden alliance to attack Datang, if Datang does not annex the two countries, then Li Shimin''s heart will be more kind.


    Now, in Li Shimin''s heart, it can be said that there is no worry in the slightest.


    All his melancholy had been let go, and his whole heart felt extremely relaxed.


    But now, the only thing he has to worry about is whether the weather in Datang next year will be another year of natural disasters!


    If so, maybe he has to work hard for the livelihood of the people.


    But as for the war, Li Shimin can rest assured that he doesn''t have to worry about the border of the Tang Dynasty being invaded by foreigners.


    Because by that time, Datang could already mass-produce a lot of iron-skinned bombs.


    As long as they dare to fight over, Li Shimin himself will dare to blow back.


    At that time, they Tubo and Turks cried and begged for mercy, and Li Shimin would not be polite to them at all.


    Old and new grudges, revenge together.


    All in a pile of iron shells.


    It is useless to have too many people in your two countries. My weapons are better than yours, and I am more advanced than you. That is the trump card of the war, the key to winning the battle!


    ��


    Later, Li Chengfeng finally understood why Li Shimin suddenly agreed with Li Lizhi to regret the marriage.


    It turned out that Li Shimin just wanted to save face and suffer.


    He was afraid that if he lost face, the whole world would laugh at him.


    But rather than saying that he was protecting his own face, it would be better to say that he was protecting the face of the entire Datang royal family by his own strength.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng didn''t hate Li Shimin much in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng just knew that Li Shimin wanted to save face.


    Moreover, he often quarrels with himself because of face problems, which is no longer a one-time or two-time thing.


    But all in all, Li Shimin agreed that Li Lizhi didn''t have to marry Gao Chen.


    This is still something to celebrate.


    Li Chengfeng immediately disbanded all the Xuanjia troops, and said to them: "All the Xuanjia troops of this prince, in the future, this prince will come to my father and ask for a reward of 100,000 yuan. All the money will be given to you!" I don''t want a penny!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words were very domineering.


    Li Changan''s face was also full of joy, Li Changan said: "Eighth prince, actually you don''t need to share so much with us, you just need to give each of us a small amount of money, and you can keep the rest of the money for yourself !"


    But Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Li Changan, do you think this prince is a person who is short of money? To be honest, a hundred thousand gold is just a small amount of money in my eyes. Everyone can stop me! So you don''t have to worry about whether the prince has money, I let you take it, you take it!"


    "Then, well, then I would like to thank the Eighth Prince for your generous reward!" Li Changan thanked him very sincerely.


    He just knew that he didn''t follow the wrong person, following the Eighth Prince was definitely the wisest choice in his life.


    And Li Chengfeng did not treat these loyal soldiers badly.


    After all, they can oppose Li Shimin for their own sake?


    Just because of their courage to stand behind him without hesitation, Li Chengfeng decided to reward them well.


    And all the soldiers are very happy, because on average, each of them can get about 30 gold.


    As for the extra money, Li Chengfeng would have someone drag it back to the families of the dead soldiers to comfort them.


    It is useless to be suspicious of how cruel the war in Youzhou City is. No matter how strong Li Chengfeng''s 3000 Xuanjia army is, they will die a little bit.


    As for the missing part of the Xuanjia Army, Li Chengfeng will arrange for recruits to enter the training camp, and let Li Changan, Zhao Chen, and Wang Shanhu lead the recruits to train.


    Anyway, one of my 3000 Xuanjia troops must be missing.


    ��


    Soon, Li Lizhi returned to Changle Mansion, changed her red wedding dress, and put on her usual princess dress.


    Finally, a bright smile appeared on her face again.


    And Li Shimin himself began to organize the celebration banquet.


    After Li Jing and the soldiers from Youzhou City come back, Li Shimin must hold a celebration banquet to celebrate the victory of the battle in Youzhou City, and reward him well. The main hero of the victory in this battle is Li Chengfeng.


    Sure enough, three days later, Li Jing and others also returned from Youzhou City.


    Li Shimin didn''t go out of the palace to greet them this time, but just waited for them to return inside the palace.


    After Li Jing and the others returned, the celebration banquet officially began.


    At the celebration banquet, Li Jing also said frankly that the main contributors to the victory of the Youzhou City Battle had nothing to do with him, and it was all thanks to the power of the Eighth Prince alone that turned the tide of the battle of.


    So Li Jing asked Li Shimin not to reward himself, but to reward the Eighth Prince properly.


    So, Li Shimin asked, Li Chengfeng needed a reward.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t need many rewards! Father, I want a reward of 100,000 gold, and I will give all of this money to my soldiers of the Xuanjia Army. This is enough!"


    "That''s all?" Li Shimin asked.


    "That''s all!" Li Chengfeng replied.


    "One hundred thousand gold, this is not too much for your achievements! Don''t tell me, Feng''er, don''t you want any other rewards? Feng''er, don''t say I am stingy, this time you give Our Great Tang has made great contributions, as long as you open your mouth, I will reward you with everything I can reward you!"


    Li Shimin said in a rich and generous manner.


    Because he felt that Li Chengfeng had defended Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty, and he deserved any reward from him.

 Chapter 658： : Lee Seung Bongs daily life!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head lightly, and said: "Father, there are thousands of ways to make money in this world, so I don''t want the money you reward, I naturally have a way to make money!"


    "Hiss, um, but, do you really want nothing?"


    Li Shimin suddenly felt that this was not like Li Chengfeng''s style.


    In the past, Li Chengfeng used to bet every time he bet with him for money. Li Shimin thought that Li Chengfeng was a little money fanatic.


    But this time Li Chengfeng refused the reward, which really made Li Shimin look different.


    Relatively speaking, Li Shimin still appreciates Li Chengfeng''s demeanor that money is something outside of him.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Father, I really don''t want anything, and I don''t need anything, but I only hope that in the future, Father, you can listen to Erchen more, and don''t talk to Erchen every now and then. Lose your temper and say that the minister is making trouble! The minister didn��t do that for us Datang, okay?��


    "Here, ahem, okay, okay, I promise you, I will never lose my temper with you casually in the future!"


    Li Shimin coughed twice on purpose to cover up his embarrassment.


    Because Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng would definitely talk about the last time he wanted to force Princess Changle to marry and then quarreled with Li Chengfeng.


    "Also, father, I hope you won''t be so concerned about face in the future! As the saying goes, you will suffer for your face!"


    "Well, okay, you are a great hero today, I will follow you whatever you say, okay?"


    "Well, okay, thank you, Father!"


    Li Chengfeng also laughed happily.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng really ran into Li Shimin last time.


    But Li Shimin wanted to make great contributions to Li Chengfeng, so he didn''t care too much about Li Chengfeng.


    Anyway, they often quarreled and reconciled. If they didn''t quarrel once or twice a month, Li Chengfeng even felt a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, every time he quarrels with Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng can earn thousands of naughty points from the system.


    At least several thousand, as many as tens of thousands.


    Just like three days ago, when Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin quarreled, it directly shocked the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty and earned more than 30,000 naughty points.


    With just these naughty values ??alone, Li Chengfeng felt that he had already paid back his capital.


    As for rewarding money, Li Chengfeng felt that he was not short of money and had new ways to make money, so he didn''t bother to ask Li Shimin for money.


    It just so happened that there was a severe drought this year, and Li Shimin spent at least millions of gold for this.


    This made Li Shimin, who was not considered wealthy, even worse.


    Li Chengfeng did this for Li Shimin''s sake.


    It saved him no money in the future, so he came to pay attention to himself again.


    "Feng''er, you have made such great contributions to Datang, and you even gave all the rewards of 100,000 gold to your subordinates. You didn''t get anything. I really don''t want to let go!"


    Li Shimin felt guilty on his face.


    For Li Chengfeng''s contribution, not to mention one hundred thousand gold, even two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand gold, it is definitely worth it!


    He finally knew why Li Chengfeng''s soldiers were so loyal to Li Chengfeng, they didn''t listen to the emperor''s words, but obeyed the eighth prince''s order.


    It turned out that Li Chengfeng was so generous to them, no wonder those Xuanjia soldiers were willing to work for Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, thought for a while, and said, "By the way, father, you still owe me a big restaurant, don''t you?"


    "When did it happen? When did I owe you the restaurant?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "Father, I made a bet with you last time, saying that as long as I bring up the huge stone in the Tianyue Grand Canal, you will build me a restaurant and give me that big stone." What? Did you forget?"


    "Oh? Hearing what you said, I seem to have a little impression! Haha, okay, then I promise you that I will spend a lot of money to build you a restaurant, the best and largest restaurant in the entire Chang''an City, okay?"


    "Okay, my son, thank you, Father, for your reward!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    There are many ways to make money in this world, as long as you dare to try and are not afraid of failure, then you will succeed.


    So Li Chengfeng planned it this way.


    If he wants to become the richest man in Datang, he must first understand people''s livelihood.


    First build a big restaurant, make delicious food, and then find out what items are the most popular and out of stock in Datang, and then Li Chengfeng will specialize in making those items.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng himself can invent many things of the 21st century to sell.


    At that time, with mass production and patents, Li Chengfeng will make a lot of money sooner or later.


    He was afraid that Li Shimin, a bad old man, would come to him for money after seeing that he had made a lot of money?


    Therefore, in order to make money, Li Chengfeng has to make money secretly, but he must not be discovered by Li Shimin.


    ��


    The celebration banquet lasted for three days and three nights before it ended.


    Everyone got very drunk, including Li Shimin himself, who also drank very happily, and he would not rest until he was drunk.


    During these three days, Li Shimin himself was half drunk and half awake.


    Anyway, he just went to sleep drunk, and continued to drink when he woke up. He has never been so painful after drinking, and he has never felt so relaxed physically and mentally.


    Because, the disaster in Youzhou City has been successfully solved by Li Chengfeng.


    In a short period of time, the Tubo and Turkic countries did not dare to attack Datang again.


    Therefore, Li Shimin can use this period of time to mass-produce a lot of iron shell fraudulent bombs.


    If there was another battle in the future, if they dared to fight, Li Shimin would directly ask someone to deliver fraudulent bombs.


    So, now he can sit back and relax and be his own emperor without worrying about foreign aggression.


    And Li Chengfeng himself drank a lot of alcohol during these three days.


    But because he has the talent of ''Dionysus'', Li Chengfeng''s drinking is as easy as drinking water, it''s just a matter of peeing.


    As the main hero of the celebration banquet, Li Chengfeng was naturally toasted by many ministers.


    Li Chengfeng also never refuses anyone who comes, as long as you come to toast, I will dare to drink.


    In the end, a group of ministers saw Li Chengfeng drink like water, they finally started to faint, and then ran away one by one.


    Thus, Li Chengfeng was the title of the number one God of Dionysus in the Tang Dynasty, and it also began to spread in the palace of the Tang Dynasty.


    ��


    After a period of time, life seems to return to normal again.


    Above the sky, the sun is shining brightly and the clouds are blooming.


    In the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, there was an endless stream of birds chirping.


    The breeze is gentle, giving people a very comfortable and cozy feeling.


    But I have to say that life in ancient times really hated ease. This is a slow-paced life. As long as you work for food and clothing, and can fill your stomach, everyone will be satisfied.


    So, this is real life.

 Chapter 659： : Gong Shang Jiao Zheng Yu!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Unlike the future world, we have to consider marriage, bride price, buying a car and a house, thinking about our future children, and how to raise them.


    With so much to think about, people will no longer be able to enjoy life properly.


    Everyone is so tired just from being alive, and thinking about so many things will only make them work harder, and even, they will not be able to appreciate the joy of life at all.


    And Li Chengfeng felt that life in ancient times was actually quite beautiful.


    Everyone is the same, without so many worries, working at sunrise and resting at sunset every day, having a warm home, sensible children and virtuous wives, this is their greatest satisfaction.


    "Eighth Prince, I''m coming!"


    "Brother Feng''er, I''m here to play with you too, hahaha, so happy!"


    At the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu shouted suddenly.


    Ever since Wu Xu heard that Li Chengfeng had returned from Youzhou City, she had been running non-stop to Prince Zhen''s mansion to play with Li Chengfeng.


    Sometimes, I play until midnight, and I don''t even want to go home and go to sleep.


    And Wu Xu''s parents didn''t bother to care about her.


    Because no matter how good Wu Xu''s studies are, it''s no better than her being married.


    Who is Li Chengfeng now? The most powerful hero of the Tang Dynasty, guarding the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty, is the object of love and admiration of all the people, and it is even very possible that he will be the future king of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, if Wu Xu can marry Li Chengfeng, that would be the best.


    Wu Xu is only in his early tenth year this year, and he is already in good shape and graceful.


    Her eyes are big, her nose bridge is high and straight, and she is the embryo of an oriental beauty.


    Even sometimes, even Li Shimin himself admired Wu Xu''s appearance.


    At her age, she can be fascinating. If she grows up, she will be fine. She is definitely an existence that can overwhelm the country and the city.


    Wu Xu''s father, the samurai Xun, also mentioned to Li Shimin twice about the marriage between Wu Xu and Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin thought about it at the time, but still rejected it.


    Because Li Shimin still wants to wait until they grow up.


    Because they are still young and don''t know what love is.


    It would be a joke if they had a child relationship, and when they grew up, they didn''t like each other, and then regretted the marriage.


    ��


    "Hey, Xiao Wu, Sister Changle, are you here so early?"


    Li Chengfeng was doing something in the yard outside the door.


    He looked up and saw Li Lizhi and Wu Xu trotting towards him with bright smiles on their faces.


    Life is like going back to the way it used to be.


    I live the life of the Eighth Prince without any worries. Li Lizhi and Wu Xu still like to run to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion and play together.


    Li Lizhi not marrying Gao Chen should be her happiest choice.


    She is also very grateful to Li Chengfeng in her heart, and even wants to protect herself even at the expense of making Li Shimin an enemy.


    Li Lizhi remembered this kindness.


    Since her younger brother Feng''er can protect her with his life, then he can also protect his younger brother Feng''er with his life.


    They haven''t known each other for a long time, but the relationship between the two is stronger than gold.


    Li Lizhi looked at the things in Li Chengfeng''s hands, and asked curiously: "Brother Feng''er, what are you holding in your hands?"


    "A big piece of wood with some wires tied to it? What is this? Is it a weapon?"


    On the side, Wu Xu also looked at Li Chengfeng very curiously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, this is not a weapon, this thing is a musical instrument called a guitar!"


    "A musical instrument, a guitar? Why have we never seen such a musical instrument!" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Of course you haven''t seen it before. It''s a musical instrument from my hometown! This kind of musical instrument is very popular in our country. Basically, many popular songs, as well as folk songs, can be accompanied by guitars. ! Then play and sing, very beautiful!"


    "The eighth prince, can you show us how to play the guitar?"


    Wu Xu spoke with great anticipation, because they knew that Li Chengfeng sang very well.


    Li Chengfeng touched the guitar strings and said with a smile: "You can, but I have to wait until I put the strings on! Originally, I promised Miss Jinyang a long time ago that I would get her a guitar instrument! Later, due to many reasons, it didn��t work out in the end! But now that I��m free, I can fulfill my promise to Sister Jinyang!��


    "By the way, speaking of Jinyang, Brother Feng''er, I want to ask, is the Tianshan Fiery Lotus blooming?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin and frowned suspiciously, and said, "I don''t know, Huaguduo has poked its head out, but it may take some time before it blooms!"


    "Oh, well, wait a little longer, I believe that Jinyang''s illness will recover soon!"


    "Yeah, I hope so too!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed slightly.


    As the saying goes, the destiny cannot be violated.


    Historically, Princess Li Mingda of Jinyang died of illness in the winter when she was 12 years old.


    And this winter, Li Mingda is just 12 years old.


    Now that it is late autumn, the weather has begun to cool down.


    After a while, when winter comes, then the current winter will come.


    At that time, perhaps Li Chengfeng will have to be on guard for Li Mingda''s life at any time.


    If forced to do so, Li Chengfeng will spend a lot of naughty points to ripen the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus!


    At that time, it would not be too late to treat her condition by myself.


    After fiddling for a long time, Li Chengfeng finally finished the guitar.


    Relying on his musical talent, Li Chengfeng directly tuned the guitar manually, and when the tone of the guitar was perfectly tuned, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smile and said: "Okay, a perfect guitar has been madeYou guys Whatever song you want to hear, I''ll play it for you right now!"


    "Well, brother Feng''er, although I don''t know guitar, I also know music!" Li Lizhi suddenly frowned and said, "Brother Feng''er, I heard your plucking sound just now, it seems that there are only five tones? The five tones, it seems impossible to play a complete song, right?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    After all, Li Lizhi is also a princess of the Tang Dynasty, and she has been fascinated by music since she was a child.


    Although her musical talent is not as strong as Li Mingda''s, it''s not that she doesn''t understand everything.


    "Sister Changle, who told you that my guitar only has five notes?" Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi confidently.


    Li Lizhi frowned, and said: "Isn''t it? But I only heard five chaotic notes? Moreover, the five scales of He Gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng, and Yu don''t match at all. You play like this The song that comes out must not be good!"


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, Sister Changle actually understands Gongshangjiao Zhengyu?"

 Chapter 660： : Visit Princess Jinyang!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    "Hmph, stop looking down on people! Anyway, I have learned music with sister Jinyang since I was a child!"


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help but cast a blank look at Li Chengfeng.


    Did he really think that he didn''t understand anything?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng directly played an E major chord.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened in an instant, and she asked, "My God, brother Feng''er, how did you play that sound just now?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +200!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and said with a smile: "Look at my left hand! I still have to hold the chords on my side! And my right hand is used to pluck the strings, so as long as my right hand changes the chords, then I can play all the scales, okay?"


    "What? This, this is more complete than the syllables of the ancient bell music collected by the emperor? How is this possible? Brother Feng''er, you just got a few wires. How is it possible for it to make such a beautiful sound? what?"


    Li Lizhi felt extremely surprised and amazed.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Haha, moreover, the syllables of the guitar are not the five tones of Gongshangjiao Zhengyu, but the seven syllables of Duorimi Fasolasi! Among them, there are also Shengduo, Jiangduo, these Scales! So, a guitar can basically play all the songs in this world!"


    Li Chengfeng''s technical terms completely confused Li Lizhi.


    What is Doremi? And ups and downs?


    She couldn''t understand what Li Chengfeng was saying at all.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk nonsense to you! Then let me sing a song for you to listen to!"


    "Well, okay, welcome!"


    Wu Xu applauded happily.


    "Ahem, what song should I sing? Then there is "Rainbow" by Jay Chou!"


    Soon, Li Chengfeng chose the song, and began to sing while playing.


    When he plucked the guitar strings and the music sounded, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were immediately intoxicated by this wonderful music.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng gave full play to his musical talent, and Li Chengfeng sang the song "Rainbow" vividly and vividly.


    "Where is the rainbow telling me, can you give me back my wish? Why, the sky is so quiet..."


    Li Lizhi was completely shocked.


    Because Li Lizhi felt that Li Chengfeng alone could beat a singing and dancing troupe in the palace.


    "Okay, so strong!"


    "It''s so good! Eighth Prince, you sing really well!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with disbelief, while Wu Xu''s eyes were full of worship.


    "How is it? Can I sing okay?"


    Li Chengfeng asked proudly.


    Li Lizhi nodded her head hurriedly, and said: "It sounds good, but the lyrics are too straightforward! What, I can''t see your smile, how can I sleep? Brother Feng''er, you can''t see someone''s smile Can''t sleep? Haha!"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth and smiled.


    But Li Chengfeng said indifferently: "This is the lyrics, and I didn''t say it myself! Don''t be so conservative, just open your mind a little bit!"


    "Well, good! Let''s go, brother Feng''er, let''s go and play with sister Jinyang now, she must like the guitar very much!"


    Li Lizhi opened the mouth and said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then let''s set off now, let''s go and play with Miss Jinyang!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng hugged the guitar in his hands, ran out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and together with Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, ran towards the mansion of Jinyang Princess Li Mingda.


    ��


    As soon as Li Chengfeng arrived at the gate of Jinyang Mansion, he heard bursts of crisp and melodious piano sounds coming from inside.


    So Li Chengfeng knew that Princess Jinyang must be playing the piano.


    Sure enough, the moment Li Chengfeng stepped into the Jinyang Mansion, Li Chengfeng saw a fair-faced girl, like a willow supported by the wind, basking in the sun while playing the strings in the courtyard.


    And this girl is naturally Princess Li Lizhi of Jinyang.


    However, beside Li Lizhi, there were still two people sitting.


    One of them was wearing a yellow robe, and the other was wearing vaguely beautiful clothes.


    The two of them are Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and the eldest grandson empress who is the mother of the world.


    When Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi running in, he had a bright smile on his face, and said, "Hey, Feng''er, Changle, why are you two here?"


    "It''s such a royal father, brother Feng''er and I will come to see sister Jinyang and see if her condition is getting better!"


    "That''s right, my son pays respects to father, my son, pays respects to mother!"


    Li Chengfeng greeted Li Shimin and his grandson Wugou politely.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, get up, Feng''er, come on, Feng''er, come here for a while, I have something to ask you!"


    "Good father!"


    Holding the guitar in his hand, Li Chengfeng passed by Li Mingda and came to Li Shimin''s side.


    Li Mingda looked curiously at the guitar in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    Because Li Chengfeng once told her that he would give him an ever-changing musical instrument. Could it be that the big piece of wood that Brother Feng''er is holding is a ever-changing musical instrument?


    Li Shimin suddenly took Li Chengfeng''s little hand, leaned close to Li Chengfeng''s ear, and whispered: "Feng''er, I want to ask, how long will it take for your sister Jinyang''s condition to be treated?"


    Li Shimin''s face was slightly worried.


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and said: "Father, at least wait until the Tianshan fire lotus blooms before preparing for treatment! In addition, because this is the first time I have encountered this disease, so I can''t guarantee 100% success what!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case? Did the mountain fire lotus bloom that day?"


    "Hurry up, because it blooms in winter and matures in winter, so we still need to wait!"


    "Okay, then wait a little longer, wait a little longer!"


    Li Shimin still believed in Li Chengfeng''s medical skills very much.


    At least, Li Chengfeng once performed a craniotomy on himself and saved his life But Li Chengfeng once said that if Li Mingda''s condition was not treated in time, he might not survive this winter.


    Therefore, when the cold winter is approaching, Li Shimin is very afraid that something will happen to Li Mingda, so now after he goes down to court, the first thing he does is to go to the Jinyang mansion to accompany Li Mingda.


    As for Li Mingda herself, after taking the medicine according to Li Chengfeng''s prescription, her complexion now looks more ruddy than before.


    Moreover, Li Mingda seldom gets sick now, and looks just like ordinary people.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that it was because of the medicine he prescribed, which suppressed the coldness in Li Mingda''s body.


    If it was waiting for her next attack, perhaps, it would be more than ten times more painful than before.


    "Brother Feng''er, you finally came to see me, I miss you so much!"


    Li Mingda looked at Li Chengfeng, without concealing the thoughts in his words.

 Chapter 661： : 1 Nan Shan Nan, amazing audience!

    Li Chengfeng turned his head, grinned brilliantly, and said, "Sister Jinyang, how are you doing recently?"


    "Well, after taking the prescription prescribed by Brother Feng''er, I feel much more comfortable than before. I even feel that I am no different from ordinary people!"


    Li Mingda smiled happily.


    Her smile, like an angel in the sky, is pure and flawless.


    Li Chengfeng also laughed, and said: "That''s good, I believe your body will get better in the future!"


    "Well, I also believe that I will get better, come on!"


    Li Mingda is full of confidence in his future life.


    "Brother Feng''er, is that thing in your hand the musical instrument you want to give me?"


    Li Mingda suddenly pointed to the guitar in Li Chengfeng''s hand and asked.


    "Yo, did you see this? How do you know it''s a musical instrument?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Because, I saw that there are several strings on the wood that can be played, so it must be a musical instrument! But it only has five strings. I think its timbre is not as good and diverse as the Guzheng, right?" Li Li questioned.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "That''s not necessarily true! Come on, I''ll show you the power of this instrument right now!"


    "Ahem, father, do you want to listen to the song too?" Li Chengfeng asked Li Shimin suddenly.


    Li Shimin was stunned for a while, and said happily: "Okay, I will listen to you singing, haha!"


    "Okay, then I will present a folk song "Nan Shan Nan". I hope you will like it!"


    "Yeah, the Eighth Prince is finally going to sing a new song again, I really like it!"


    On the side, Wu Xu jumped up and down happily.


    She especially likes Li Chengfeng''s singing voice and Xuan Ling,


    "What is this thing? It''s just a piece of broken wood. Can it play beautiful music?"


    Li Shimin also looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    As an emperor, Li Shimin usually has nothing to do, he likes to listen to little songs, watch singing and dancing and so on.


    So Li Shimin has an absolute appreciation for music.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "Just listen to me!"


    "clang��"


    Li Chengfeng fiddled with the strings, Li Shimin smiled.


    Haha, there are only five notes, what nice songs can be played?


    However, when the accompaniment was played by Li Chengfeng, everyone present was shocked.


    Especially Li Shimin and Li Mingda, their eyes widened instantly, as if they had never heard such a beautiful melody.


    "A piece of Nan Shan Nan, for everyone!"


    "Ahem!"


    Li Chengfeng cleared his throat and finally started singing.


    "You are in the southern sun, and there is heavy snow, and I am in the cold night in the north, and the seasons are like spring!"


    "If there is time before dark, I will forget about your eyes. I will spend my life in poverty. I can''t finish it. It''s just a dream..."


    ��


    The song is over.


    Li Mingda was shocked, so was Changsun Wugou, and Li Shimin opened his mouth in shock.


    My God, a small piece of wood and a few strings can play such a beautiful melody.


    Coupled with the melodious singing voice and the profound lyrics, Li Shimin was directly moved by Li Chengfeng''s song "Nanshan South".


    "Good, good, very good! The song is a good song, and the lyrics are also good!"


    "Ding, appreciation from Li Shimin, naughty value +300!"


    Li Shimin said with emotion: "He said that any of your praiseworthy beauty is not as good as the first time he met you? Time is lingering, helpless?"


    "Feng''er, you, how did you write these words? My God?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng in great surprise.


    It was really hard for him to imagine that a six-year-old child could write words with such profound artistic conception.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, smiled, and said, "Haha, of course it''s a song from my hometown! I didn''t write it, is it good?"


    "It''s nice to listen to, but the lyrics are too straightforward. If you sing them out and listen to them, you won''t be able to wait for the elegant hall!"


    Li Shimin''s views, like Li Lizhi''s, are still too conservative.


    But Li Chengfeng said disdainfully: "Father, can you be more open? People have feelings of longing, so why can''t they be written and sung through lyrics? Does it have to be buried in the heart to be considered elegant? Put yourself If you write and say the most sincere words in your heart, isn��t it true that you can��t enter the hall of elegance? Alas, to put it bluntly, you nobles care too much about face, and feel like this is a disgrace!��


    "Well... how should I put it!" Li Shimin stroked his beard and thought, "Your style is not popular in Tang Dynasty. If you go out and sing these songs, you may be laughed at!"


    "But what if the people can also accept my style of songs?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin said cheerfully: "That''s a good thing. If the people can accept it, I can accept it. But if the people can''t accept it, I can''t accept it. I follow the people''s opinion to decide!"


    "Okay, Father, how is the restaurant you built for me on Chang''an East Street?"


    Li Chengfeng asked this question.


    Li Shimin said: "It''s under construction. I have handed it over to Prime Minister Wei Zheng. Don''t worry, Feng''er. This time, you have made great contributions in Youzhou City. I will definitely build you the largest restaurant in Chang''an City!"


    "Hey, good! The minister wants to form a band now, father, do you think it''s okay?"


    "Form a band? What kind of band? What is a band?" Li Shimin asked curiously.


    He could always hear some words and sentences that he didn''t understand from Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    But every time he asked about it, Li Chengfeng said that it was a common word in their hometown.


    Li Shimin also felt very strange, Li Chengfeng''s hometown was Luojiang Village in Youzhou City, and he had stayed in Luojiang Village for a long time before, so why hadn''t he seen these customs and heard these words?


    Could it be that the times are advancing too fast, and I can''t keep up with the rhythm?


    Regarding Li Shimin''s question, Li Chengfeng explained: "Father The band is a singing group! A band needs about five people, guitarist, lead singer, bass, drum kit and electronic piano, exactly five people ! If a band is established, it will definitely become the idol of Datang��s first day group, hahaha!��


    Li Chengfeng laughed cheerfully, completely immersed in his beautiful imagination.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that his life was too boring.


    If you need to earn naughty points, it''s not the same thing to cheat Li Shimin all day long.


    If Li Shimin is really **** off, then Datang will change the dynasty.


    It''s better to get a band out to play.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng knew that when people''s lives began to improve and they began to worry about food and clothing after the Tang Dynasty was in good weather in the coming year, then they would definitely start thinking about spiritual and material pursuits of entertainment!


    If he can really form a band in Datang, then this will become a legendary story in history.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 662： : Pull Fan Meng over!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    I heard that Li Chengfeng is going to form a band?


    Although Li Lizhi and Li Mingda didn''t understand well, they were still very happy.


    Wu Xu was always in a daze, blinking cutely, watching Li Chengfeng''s boastful talk curiously.


    And Li Shimin also looked at Li Chengfeng with great interest, and said with a smile: "Haha, Feng''er, what kind of band do you want to form, you can go and form it. Father will not stop you! As long as you don''t cause trouble to father, How do you play!"


    "Okay, then I''m going to recruit band members now!"


    Li Chengfeng jumped up and down happily.


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Well, good! By the way, after the formation of the band, remember to come and perform for the father! You, can you complete the band combination a year ago? It''s just right, let''s finish the show after the Chinese New Year After the lanterns, we can also perform a show!"


    "Okay, this matter, leave it to me!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his chest and said confidently.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but looked at the three people around him, and said, "Well, I''ve decided, Xiao Wudang will be the bassist, Sister Changle will be the guitarist, and Sister Jinyang will be the pianist. As for me, of course I''ll be the lead singer." ,Hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed heartily.


    "Eighth Prince, are you sure, you really want to pull Xiao Wu to form a band? But, I don''t know how to play bass, I haven''t even heard what bass is!"


    Wu Xu asked, she was worried that she would not be qualified for the position of bass player, thus causing trouble for Li Chengfeng!


    Li Chengfeng replied, "It''s okay, I''ll teach you how to play in the future!"


    "Well, that''s fine!" Wu Xu laughed happily!


    At this time, Li Shimin said, "Feng''er, you play your games, but your sister Jinyang, because of her health, let it go! She is not suitable for joining the band. After he gets better, he will consider Let''s do this!"


    "What? Father, I, I can do it!"


    When Li Mingda heard that Li Shimin would not allow her to play music with Li Chengfeng, Li Mingda immediately became anxious.


    Li Shimin still had a straight face, and said: "No! If you are not sick, your father can play as you like, but you are very sick, your father will definitely not allow you to do anything wrong!"


    "Oh, Father!" Li Mingda began to act coquettishly, and said: "Father, my life is only accompanied by music, I just want to play music with Brother Feng''er, please help me , if I didn''t form a band with brother Feng''er, I would regret it for the rest of my life, and I would regret it even if I died!"


    Everyone could tell that Li Mingda really wanted to form a band with Li Chengfeng.


    Because she feels that this gameplay is very fresh and very exciting.


    But because of his illness, Li Shimin was very afraid that Li Mingda would suddenly fall ill during the process of forming the band.


    Moreover, her body is weak and frail.


    The weather has turned cold recently, and Li Shimin is really afraid that Li Mingda will get sick.


    However, Li Shimin also knew that Li Mingda loved music since he was a child, and if he didn''t let her and Li Chengfeng form a band together, then she would definitely feel very uncomfortable.


    "Father, please, please, I''m fine, really! Look, I''m jumping and jumping now, I''m really fine!"


    Li Mingda stood up deliberately, and jumped around Li Shimin''s side twice.


    Li Shimin sighed, waved his hands, and said, "Go, go! Let your nonsense go!"


    "Yeah, thank you, Father, for your fulfillment!" Li Mingda showed a bright smile.


    Her smile is very warm, like a ray of sunshine in three winters.


    And Li Chengfeng also showed a happy smile.


    "By the way, Feng''er, father can promise Jinyang to form a band with you to play, but you must take good care of your sister Jinyang and take on the responsibility of a man!"


    "Don''t worry, Father, just leave it on me! With me here, everyone dares to bully Sister Jinyang!"


    "Ah That''s good!"


    "Then father and son are resigning!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Go, go! Just in time, I have to deal with some things!"


    Li Shimin watched Li Chengfeng and the four of them leave happily, and he also felt very happy in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng''s performance on weekdays is very good.


    But when it comes to critical moments, he likes to argue with himself, scolds, and fights, and has a very stubborn temper.


    But I can''t fight well, and I can''t win by scolding.


    But the most important thing is that Li Chengfeng has made great contributions. As the emperor, it is impossible for you to punish a meritorious minister, right? What''s more, he is still his own child?


    Simply Li Shimin, began to raise Li Chengfeng free-range.


    Whatever he likes to do, just let him mess around, as long as he doesn''t come to torture himself!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng and the others.


    After they returned to Zhenwang Mansion together, they began to discuss the formation of a band.


    "Brother Feng''er, I can''t play the guitar? How can I learn?"


    "Eighth Prince, what is bass? How can I practice?"


    "Brother Feng''er, what is the piano you mentioned just now? Why have I never heard of it before!"


    Facing the questions cast by everyone, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling that his head was about to explode.


    "It''s a bit troublesome to explain to you one by one! However, we now have the lead singer, bass, guitar, and piano, and we only need a drummer. Who do you think we should call?"


    "That''s right, we seem to be short of one person? Who should we call?"


    "Call Eunuch Wu to come? What do you think, Brother Feng''er?"


    Li Lizhi said something suddenly, which startled Eunuch Wu, who was cleaning at the side.


    Eunuch Wu hurriedly shook his arms and said with a smile: "Princess Changle, you just play your own games, I won''t join any of your bands! Hehe!"


    The band of the prince and the princess, he, Eunuch Wu, is a servant, how dare he join in?


    Well now, five are missing, one is burned, and the band can''t be formed at all!


    Who should I call?


    Should I call Li Yuan?


    But that old man is already old, he likes to be quiet, and the band is noisy, suitable for young people to play, so it is definitely unrealistic to call him Li Yuan.


    Call another prince?


    Forget it Li Chengfeng doesn''t know Li Tai, Li Zhi and others very well, so it''s inappropriate to call them here.


    Just as everyone was frowning, they were thinking about who would be better to call to join the band.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he said with a smile: "Oh, yes, I know who to call! I''m going to pull someone back now! You wait, I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng ran outside.


    And Li Lizhi thought that Li Chengfeng was going to call a good friend in the palace, and he would be back soon.


    But no one would have guessed that Li Chengfeng actually ran to the attic in the west wing of Chang''an Avenue to pull Fan Meng.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that playing the drums was a labor of love, and a little girl was simply not qualified for this position.


    Fan Meng is better. She is a mature woman with great strength. The most important thing is that she has also practiced martial arts, so she will definitely learn to play drums very quickly.


    ��

 Chapter 663： : The Tang Dynasty band is officially established!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    So, Li Chengfeng rode his horse and ran from the palace to the attic in the west wing of Chang''an City.


    He buried his head and rushed into the attic of the west wing, ran to the kitchen, grabbed Fan Meng''s hand and walked outside.


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise, and said, "Eighth Prince, why are you here? What are you doing? Where are you taking me?"


    Li Chengfeng turned back and smiled, "I don''t have time to explain to you, get on the car, oh no, get on the horse!"


    "Get on the horse? Then you have to tell me, where are you taking me?" Fan Meng said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Go back to the Prince''s Mansion, I have important matters to discuss with you!"


    "What, what''s the big deal?" Fan Meng blushed a little.


    Because Fan Meng dreamed of the 22-year-old Li Chengfeng, so in Fan Meng''s eyes, she would not treat Li Chengfeng as a child.


    She felt a little uneasy, and thought that Li Chengfeng asked her to go to the King''s Mansion to talk about emotional matters.


    "Hey, hey, Mr. Eighth Prince, where are you taking our lady boss?"


    In the attic of the west wing, Uncle Ta and Reiko hurried out to inquire.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and grinned, and said, "Lend it to your lady boss first, and I will return it soon!"


    "Ding, from Uncle Ta''s stupid, naughty +99!"


    "Ding, surprise from Reiko, naughty value +88!"


    This, can the proprietress also borrow it?


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion, it was already evening.


    Tired birds return to their nests, and the setting sun is slanting.


    The wild flowers blooming on the roadside, even the birds don''t know, are the lush gentian.


    When the breeze blew, Li Chengfeng smelled Fan Meng''s body, which had a charming fragrance.


    The scent is mesmerizing.


    "Eighth Prince, you haven''t told me, why did you bring me to the Prince''s Mansion?"


    Fan Meng said nervously.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose and said, "Of course, I asked you to come and form a band with us!"


    "Form a band, what is a band?"


    Fan Meng asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "The band, in simple terms, is a singing team!"


    "Huh? The singing team? I don''t think I''m good enough. The West Wing Pavilion still needs me!"


    "It''s okay, you can do it, because I have been thinking for a long time, but I really can''t find a suitable candidate, so I have to trouble you! If you don''t have a place to live in the future, then just live in my Town Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Huh? Well then, I''ll give it a try!"


    In the end, Fan Meng compromised with Li Chengfeng''s request.


    Although adults don''t like to drink and play with children, Fan Meng did not regard Li Chengfeng as a child.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ��


    "Come here, I''ve been waiting for a long time, I''m back!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Chengfeng yelled.


    Sure enough, apart from Li Mingda, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi were still in the Zhenwang Mansion, waiting for Li Chengfeng''s return.


    But Li Mingda went back to rest early because of physical factors.


    "Brother Feng''er, why did you come back? Who did you call?"


    Li Lizhi hurriedly looked up, and when she saw Fan Meng''s familiar face, Li Lizhi''s eyes widened in an instant, and said, "Brother Feng''er, you have been busy all afternoon, could it be that you are going to call Fan Meng''s boss?" Come form a band with us?"


    "Yeah, that''s her, the best candidate for the band, and I even gave our band a name, it''s called Tang Chao Band, how about it?"


    "Hey, that''s a good name, Tang Chao Band?"


    When Wu Xu and Li Lizhi heard this, their eyes lit up instantly.


    ��


    time flies.


    The wind in late autumn is not as cold as early winter.


    When the time officially entered winter, Li Chengfeng also began to put on a black coat.


    Although the temperature in summer is very hot, as the seasons change and change, the cold winter finally comes.


    During this period of time.


    Li Chengfeng used his own craftsmanship to make two guitars, a bass, a piano, and a drum set.


    The Tang Dynasty band they formed practiced musical instruments and singing in the Prince''s Mansion on weekdays when they had nothing to do.


    Because they know nothing and understand nothing.


    It took a lot of effort for Li Chengfeng to teach them how to play guitar, bass and drums.


    However, what surprised Li Chengfeng was that Li Mingda''s piano talent was really great.


    Ever since Li Chengfeng made a piano for Li Mingda.


    Li Mingda got started for one day, and the next day, he was able to memorize all the tones of the black and white keys, and even play some simple melodies.


    Regarding this, Li Chengfeng only has two thoughts in his heart, genius!


    I have to say that Li Mingda is really a musical genius.


    If placed in the 21st century, she would definitely be the next Beethoven.


    But it is a pity that Li Mingda was born at an untimely time, and he was jealous of Yingcai.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng actually had his purpose in forming the Tang Dynasty band.


    Because Li Chengfeng has already started planning to expand the profitable market to the entire Chang''an City, and even the entire Tang Dynasty.


    Such as perfume, soap, and other daily necessities, if they are sold, they will definitely be very popular.


    There are also branded clothes, big-name mink and other things. Once they become popular, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    However, in this era without the Internet, it is basically very difficult to promote a brand and let people all over the world know.


    Therefore, at this time, a spokesperson is needed.


    And this spokesperson is the Tang Dynasty band formed by Li Chengfeng.


    Once he established the name of the Tang Dynasty band in Datang, and then started to do business, and engraved the name of the Tang Dynasty band in four characters, Li Chengfeng did not believe that his goods would not be sold.


    At that time, it will be a matter of time before Li Chengfeng becomes the richest man in Datang.


    But the road is long and the dream is far away, Li Chengfeng thought to himself, he should do the things in front of him before talking.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye Winter has passed for more than a month.


    For more than a month, Li Chengfeng was still practicing singing with Li Lizhi and the other four in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    After this period of training and running-in, they have been able to sing a song completely.


    The first song that Li Chengfeng chose was Chasing Dreams and Chizixin.


    Because this song is very passionate, not those love things.


    So singing such songs can definitely inspire people''s hearts. When the time comes, Li Shimin also said that the songs he sang are hard to wait for the elegant hall.


    "Okay, okay, I''m rehearsing for the last time, and today is a holiday, we have a day off, and starting tomorrow, we will practice a new song!"


    "Okay, I can finally take a day off! After playing the guitar for a month, brother Feng''er, look at my fingers, they are all skinned!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng very aggrieved.

 Chapter 664： : Wooden boy and ponytail girl!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    But Li Chengfeng said nonchalantly: "One minute on stage, ten years off stage! How can it be so easy to practice guitar well? If you don''t break your skin, don''t bleed, and don''t get cocoons, you can''t become a guitar at all. Master! And Sister Changle, you don��t even count as an introduction to the guitar now! You��re just a child who chases dreams like I taught you!��


    "Huh? That''s too tiring, right? It''s so difficult, my hands hurt so much!"


    Li Lizhi puffed up her cheeks, feeling very wronged.


    "I''m Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty. In fact, I don''t need it at all. I''ve suffered all this!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi with some dissatisfaction, and said, "Sister, you have to endure hardships to be a master! We are born as human beings, not to enjoy blessings, but to accept suffering and training, to exercise our minds ! If you can��t bear even this little pain, who will resist you when you encounter other pain in the future? You can only resist yourself!��


    "Oh, well then, I will continue to work hard, come on!"


    Li Lizhi clenched her fists, cheering herself up.


    Wu Xu still looked at Li Chengfeng with adoring eyes.


    Because she felt that Li Chengfeng''s words were very reasonable. It seemed that they were not words that a six-year-old child could say at all, right?


    As for Fan Meng''s words, there was still a faint smile on his face.


    Because she knew that Li Chengfeng''s real age was 22 years old and he had experienced many things, so it was not surprising that he could utter such profound truths.


    "You''re thinking about it, Sister Changle, after you learn the guitar, the entire Tang Dynasty, oh no, it should mean the whole world, except me, only you can talk about the guitar, then you are like a national treasure. Don''t you think, this is something to be proud of?"


    "Really? In the whole world, are you and I really the only ones who can play the guitar? Haha, then I have to study hard!"


    "Of course it''s true, I can''t lie to you! This instrument was given to me by my master. I don''t need to say who my master is, right? Immortal Shennong, he is amazing!"


    "Oh? Eighth prince, why haven''t I heard of it before? You also have an immortal master Shennong?"


    There was a trace of curiosity in Fan Meng''s eyes, but also surprise.


    Something like a fairy? In their eyes, only the legendary world exists.


    Although it is said that the stories handed down from the ancient times did record many immortals.


    Such as the emperor, Chi You and other immortals.


    And the giant monsters depicted in Shan Hai Jing are all fairy beasts and monsters, right?


    But the world does not know whether those legends are true or false.


    If it is false, it is recorded in history.


    But what if it is true? In reality, why haven''t they seen a fairy?


    Facing Fan Meng''s question, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t know. Anyway, my master is a very mysterious existence!"


    The so-called master in Li Chengfeng''s mouth actually refers to the system.


    "Okay, then we can move freely, and start rehearsing the new song "Ten Thousand Times of Sadness" from tomorrow!"


    "Ten thousand times of sadness? How sad is that?" Li Lizhi muttered to herself.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help giving her a blank look, and said: "Not sad, this is actually an inspiring song! Oh, don''t just listen to the title of the song and make a conclusion. Anyway, I will sing it to you tomorrow, and you will know that this song The song is so good!"


    "Hey, okay, let''s relax today and start practicing new songs tomorrow!"


    Everyone laughed happily.


    ��


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were fighting in the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion again.


    But Li Mingda is still practicing the piano seriously.


    She likes every note on the piano very much, and also likes Li Chengfeng very much, so she actually gave her such a precious gift.


    "Eighth prince, the sun is good today, I''m going to dry the quilt, can you help me get the quilt?"


    Suddenly, Fan Meng''s voice came from the door.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, here we come!"


    Li Chengfeng ran to Fan Meng''s side.


    Because Li Chengfeng arranged a residence for Fan Meng in the King''s Mansion, Fan Meng has been living in the room opposite Li Chengfeng recently.


    And Li Chengfeng was also happy to help Fan Meng dry the quilt.


    Fan Meng asked: "Eighth Prince, do you want to post it? Let me help you post it first?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No need, my quilt, Eunuch Wu, will dry it for me every day, so don''t worry about it!"


    "Oh, all right!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng ran to Fan Meng''s room trembling.


    Then she picked up her quilt, ran out again shivering, and put it on a long bamboo pole to dry.


    There was a unique fragrance on the quilt.


    Li Chengfeng knew that Fan Meng usually didn''t use perfume, so this smell was probably her own.


    "Eighth Prince, could it be that you asked me to come and stay in Prince Zhen''s Mansion just to let me form a band for you?"


    Fan Meng walked up to Li Chengfeng''s side suddenly, and said while flattening the wrinkles on the quilt.


    "Well, in theory, it should be so!"


    Li Chengfeng said absently.


    Fan Meng frowned suddenly, and said: "Eighth Prince, if you want to form a band, you can call anyone whoever you want, why do you have to call me? Eighth Prince, the West Chamber Pavilion still needs me to go back and play Reason!"


    "No, from now on without my permission, you are not allowed to go anywhere, just live here!"


    "However, I am a 22-year-old woman who has been living in the Eighth Prince''s residence, so I will be laughed at by others! It doesn''t matter if I am laughed at, but I am afraid that it will pollute the Eighth Prince''s reputation!" Fan Meng was worried. road.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Who dares? Insulting my reputation? I don''t think he has tasted the power of the first king of the Tang Dynasty, right? Anyone who dares to fight me? I can come out with a small book and scold him to death the next day." he!"


    "Ugh!"


    Watching Li Chengfeng walk away shaking his head.


    Fan Meng couldn''t help but sighed heavily.


    Because Fan Meng knew that he was relatively young and beautiful now.


    That''s why the Eighth Prince left him to live in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    But what about when time goes by and you get old? What else can I get?


    "So, now, do I have to find the whereabouts of the Wugu sect as soon as possible, and ask the eighth prince for medicine so that he will always look like 22 years old? In this way, I can express my love for you like the eighth prince." I agree! Otherwise, the eighth prince has always looked like a child, I, I really can''t do anything!"


    At this moment, Fan Meng''s heart is naturally extremely entangled.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was also very entangled.


    Because Li Chengfeng is also an old driver, so how could Li Chengfeng not understand Fan Meng''s thoughts?


    Fan Meng actually just wanted Li Chengfeng to give her an affirmative answer.


    If you like me, just let me be your wife and give me a reputationI am yours.


    If you don''t like me, then just let me go back to the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Although, Li Chengfeng also thought about whether he should confess to Fan Meng, or whether he should go to Fan Meng in the middle of the night.


    However, the most precious thing for ancient women is their chastity.


    If Fan Meng gave her chastity to herself, she would be responsible.


    So, this gets into a super paradoxical problem.


    Perhaps the two were born in the wrong era.


    They obviously like each other, but they dare not speak.


    The wooden boy didn''t speak, and the ponytail girl didn''t look back.


    The ponytail girl doesn''t speak, but the wooden boy is wooden.


    Alas, one pretends to be stupid and the other pretends to be dumbfounded. Maybe this is the so-called love.

 Chapter 665： : Alliance Banquet!

    Winter is coming, and the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion is desolate.


    Because all the crops have been harvested, there is only a piece of wasteland left, and there is nothing left.


    Li Chengfeng thought, shouldn''t it be better for him to plant some flowers, plants, fruit trees and the like in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion?


    After walking around the backyard, Li Chengfeng went to teach Li Mingda how to practice the piano.


    But not long after practicing, Wei Zheng hurried to the Prince Zhen''s mansion again.


    Wei Zheng went straight to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Eighth prince, the emperor has given a banquet, please invite the eighth prince and princesses to have dinner together!"


    "What? Why did the emperor throw another banquet? Isn''t the celebration banquet for victory in Youzhou City already finished? Why is there another banquet?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng suspiciously.


    Wei Zheng''s expression was a little disturbed, and he said, "Eighth prince, this time it''s not a celebration banquet, but an alliance banquet!"


    "What alliance banquet?"


    "It''s the alliance banquet between Datang and Goguryeo! At present, Goguryeo''s Taiwu God King and Goguryeo''s eldest son Gao Chen have arrived at the palace, ready to formally form an alliance with Datang! So, as the host, the emperor must hold an alliance banquet? However, Princess Changle''s remorse of marriage must have caused the son of Goguryeo to hold a grudge! Therefore, the old officials don''t know whether they came to form an alliance or to declare war on the Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? Declare war on the Tang Dynasty? I guess they shouldn''t dare!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, thought for a while, and continued: "Since they dare to come to Datang, it proves that they cannot come to Xuanzhou, otherwise, we will close the city gate directly, and they don''t even have to run if they want to. , let''s go over and see what''s going on!"


    "Okay, the old minister will lead the way, let''s go and have a look together!" Wei Zheng nodded.


    When Li Lizhi heard that the Goguryeo Taiwu God King came to the palace to form an alliance with the Tang Dynasty, she was still a little worried.


    It is one thing to make an alliance, but quite another to renege on it.


    Perhaps, the Taiwu God King came to Datang to find Li Shimin in person, asking for an explanation of why he regretted the marriage.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng and others followed Wei Zheng to the banquet in Tai Chi Palace.


    This time King Taiwu personally came to Datang to visit Li Shimin. Li Shimin was also waiting for good wine and meat. He set up 120 tables, all of which were full of good food and wine.


    In fact, Li Shimin also knows that Gao Feng''s coming to form an alliance is one thing, but his main purpose is probably to give him a statement of why he regrets the marriage, right?


    But since the alliance is formed, as the host, he cannot appear shivering.


    All Li Shimin still treated each other with drinks and courtesy.


    But if you are the king of martial arts and want to act wildly on my territory, Li Shimin, then don''t blame me, Li Shimin, for courtesy first and then soldiers?


    Li Chengfeng wore two sets of clothes today.


    A pure wool inner padded jacket, which was given by his grandmother, Empress Dou.


    Empress Dou said that the weather has been cold recently, and Li Chengfeng ran around with his boy every day, afraid of catching a cold!


    So Li Chengfeng also liked Empress Dou very much, and put on the pure wool padded coat she gave him.


    It has to be said that pure wool is pure wool.


    As soon as the cotton coat was worn on the body, it was like a warm stove, and it didn''t feel cold at all.


    The black coat Li Chengfeng was wearing was given to Li Chengfeng by Li Lizhi.


    In order to thank Li Chengfeng for rescuing her, Li Lizhi refused to let her marry Gao Chen, so Li Lizhi personally asked the weaver to make a suit for Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng''s pants were given by Li Shimin, and the shoes were given by Li Yuan.


    So he didn''t have to worry about what to wear at all. It could even be said that the current Li Chengfeng was the most favored prince in the entire palace.


    ��


    After arriving in the Taiji Palace, as expected, Li Chengfeng saw Gao Chen sitting on the wine table in the distance from afar.


    His complexion was not very good-looking, he looked a little pale, and there were some dark circles under his eyes.


    It can be seen that he hasn''t slept well during this period of time?


    On the other hand, Taiwu God Wang Gaofeng was talking to Li Shimin.


    The faces of the two are also more festive.


    "Come here, Feng''er, Changle, Jinyang, you are finally here? Hurry up, you three are coming here. Today is the alliance banquet between our Tang Dynasty and Goguryeo, and everyone can''t miss it! Come on, let''s go! For Datang��s son Phoenix, just sit next to me! Also so that King Taiwu can get to know you well!��


    When Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng and the others coming, he also had a bright smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng said yes, and then ran over in a hurry.


    Li Mingda smiled, while Xiao Wu sat at the same table with his father, the warrior, because Wu Xu did not belong to the Tang royal family, so he had no right to sit at the same table with Li Shimin.


    But if he can marry Li Chengfeng, that''s another matter.


    Besides Wu Xu, Li Lizhi also ran to other tables.


    Because Li Lizhi didn''t want to see Gao Chen.


    She knew that she was ashamed of him, and she couldn''t even face that man directly in her heart.


    But when Li Shimin saw Li Lizhi running to another place, he yelled and said, "Changle, do you understand manners? Come to my father, and my father will introduce you to the Taiwu God King of Goguryeo!"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    Li Lizhi curled her lips, and then reluctantly walked towards Li Shimin.


    ��


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, don''t come here unharmed, King Taiwu, haha!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng saw Gao Feng, he greeted him enthusiastically.


    Gao Feng also smiled slightly, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "This is the Eighth Prince, the genius child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty, right? Gao Feng has heard about it a long time ago, and we seem to have met at the side of Chen Zipo in Youzhou City last time. Right, the Eighth Prince?"


    "Yes, it seems that you still remember me?"


    "Haha, the eighth prince speaks quickly, rushing to the battlefield at a young age, he is really young and promising!"


    Gao Feng praised Li Chengfeng a lot.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin introduced Li Lizhi, Li Mingda and others to Gao Feng for acquaintance.


    Gao Feng nodded, and after glancing at Li Mingda, he finally turned his attention to Li Lizhi and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Because Gao Feng knew that originally, this princess in front of him was going to marry his son?


    In the end, she suddenly regretted the marriage?


    Others don''t want face, but as the king of Goguryeo, don''t you want face?


    "Come on, come on, are you all here? Everyone sit down and be quiet, I have something to say!"


    Li Shimin stood up suddenly and scanned his surroundings.


    In this alliance, in addition to the important ministers of the Tang Dynasty, many Goguryeo officials also came together.


    Since Gao Feng can bring so many officials here, then he, Li Shimin, dares to set more than one hundred tables of wine and food.


    Li Shimin can set as many tables as he dares to bring.


    After Li Shimin yelled, the audience suddenly became quiet, and no one dared to speak.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 666： : Lonely Li Yuan!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Because this is the majesty of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, if any of them dare to ignore the emperor''s words, they will not give Li Shimin face.


    Li Shimin cleared his throat, and continued: "Dear Tang Aiqing, all Goguryeo officials, today is the official alliance banquet between the Tang Dynasty and Goguryeo! Naturally, I treat you well with wine and meat!"


    "Recently, the two great powers on the border of the Tang Dynasty, Western Tubo and Northern Turkic, joined forces to form an alliance and led 800,000 troops to attack my Tang Dynasty? It is tolerable, but unbearable!"


    "Since they can form an alliance, why can''t we Datang and Goguryeo form an alliance?"


    "I am very grateful to the King Taiwu. When Youzhou City was in trouble, he was able to lead 300,000 troops to support Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty. The deeds of the King Taiwu were like sending charcoal in the snow, and won my heart! So my heart , I am still very grateful to King Taiwu for forming an alliance!"


    "I will stop talking nonsense! The implication is that Datang and Goguryeo are countries of alliances and brothers. If Goguryeo is in trouble in the future, Datang will definitely support it! Because we have two common enemies, That is Tubo and Gaogou!"


    "Okay, the alliance banquet has officially begun. Everyone, eat and drink well, and get drunk!"


    "it is good!"


    Among the crowd, someone who didn''t know yelled "Hello", and then began to applaud.


    People including Gao Feng and Li Chengfeng were also applauding enthusiastically for Li Shimin''s speech.


    It has to be said that Li Shimin''s imperial majesty is still full.


    When Li Shimin spoke, the Taiwu God Wang Gaofeng didn''t even have a chance to intervene.


    This may be the difference between the emperor and the Wang family.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Li Shimin''s aura is indeed overpowering Gao Feng.


    Li Shimin is not afraid of anyone, but in front of Li Chengfeng, he will be at a disadvantage in terms of momentum!


    "Come, come, God King, please sit down!"


    "Don''t dare, the emperor should sit down first!"


    "Haha, okay, then I''m not going to be polite!"


    After being modest, Li Shimin sat on the chair dignifiedly and generously without making any tweaks.


    The people at this table are basically the royal family and royal family of Tang Dynasty and Goguryeo.


    Except for Prince Li Chengqian, Li Shimin''s son was imprisoned in Tianshan Temple to practice, the rest of the princes also arrived.


    There are also Li Shimin''s daughters, except for some who are married, other princesses have also arrived.


    On Goguryeo''s side, besides Gao Chen, there were two faces of strange men and two faces of strange women.


    So Li Chengfeng knew that the two rare ones were Gao Chen''s biological brothers, and the two women were also royal princesses of Goguryeo.


    In contrast, their personalities are relatively shy and calm.


    Although they didn''t say a word during Li Shimin''s speech, Li Chengfeng could see the composure, composure, and humility in their eyes.


    If other children were at the table with the Tang royal family, they would probably just keep their heads down and not speak up.


    At this moment, Gao Chen was sitting opposite Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Lizhi sat on Li Chengfeng''s left.


    The two of them looked up at each other.


    Li Chengfeng found that Gao Chen was always looking at Li Lizhi with puzzled and distressed eyes.


    And Li Lizhi never looked at Gao Chen from the beginning to the end.


    She doesn''t want to look at him.


    Because she didn''t want to bring up those expressions in the past.


    Li Chengfeng saw Li Lizhi''s worry, so he patted her on the shoulder and said, "Sister, it''s fine, I''m here!"


    "Well, I see! Thank you!" Li Lizhi nodded slightly.


    At this time, Li Mingda couldn''t help turning into a melon-eating crowd.


    Li Mingda grinned, sneaked into Li Chengfeng''s ear, and whispered: "Brother Feng''er, the person opposite is Gao Chen? My sister seems to have ruined his marriage, right?"


    "Ahem. The one sitting across from me, the man who looks Wen Zou Zou!"


    "Oh, I see, it''s him!"


    Li Mingda smiled and nodded.


    But Li Chengfeng covered his ears and said, "Oh, don''t talk near my ears, it''s very itchy!"


    "Hehehe, Brother Feng''er, I heard that the last time Sister Changle got married, you were the one who snatched Sister Changle back? Brother Feng''er, you are so brave!" Li Mingda laughed.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said impatiently: "Oh, I already told you not to speak near my ear, it''s very itchy, do you know that?"


    "Oh, okay then!"


    Li Mingda grinned secretly.


    Because she thinks teasing Li Chengfeng is fun.


    At this time, an old man with a bearded face leaned close to Li Chengfeng''s ear and said, "Where is my place? Grandson, don''t you leave a place for Grandpa?"


    "Oh, I''m so mad, I said it all, don''t talk close to my ear, don''t come close, why don''t you listen? Are you sick?"


    "Ding, from Li Yuan''s bewilderment, naughty value +288!"


    Li Yuan blinked in confusion, then looked at Li Chengfeng inexplicably.


    Li Yuan frowned and said, "What did you eat today, little bastard? The smell is so strong?"


    "Yeah? So it''s Grandpa who''s here?"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng realize that it was Li Yuan who came.


    But Li Mingda snickered and said, "Grandpa, come and sit down with me, Brother Feng''er didn''t mean to talk about you, because I was teasing him just now, he thought it was me He''s talking in his ear!"


    "Oh, so it''s Jinyang? You little rascal!"


    Li Yuan looked at Li Mingda with an expression of incomparable doting.


    "Girl Jinyang, you look pretty good recently, how is your body recovering?" Li Yuan sat beside Li Mingda and asked.


    Li Mingda nodded and said: "Well, thanks to Brother Feng''er''s care, I feel that my body is much better now, and I don''t even feel cold when I sleep at night!"


    "Haha, UU Reading is good, that''s good!"


    After laughing, Li Yuan suddenly raised the wine glass in his hand, looked at the figures on the table, and said, "That, that is the King of Taiwu? Old man, let me toast you first!"


    "Haha, good!" After Li Yuan finished speaking, Gao Feng immediately raised the wine glass in his hand, and said, "The Supreme Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I am the Supreme Martial King Gao Feng of Goguryeo! Please..."


    "Well, drink! I know your father, Gao Ping! We didn''t know each other before! How is he recently?"


    Li Yuan took a sip of the wine in his glass and asked.


    At this time, Gao Feng''s eyes dimmed, and he said, "Father, he has passed away! The relapse of old diseases, incurable diseases, and the scars left by years of fighting in the battlefield are no longer diseases that can be cured by medicine!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case? I said why didn''t the old guy come today? Oh, sorry, sorry!"


    A trace of loneliness also flashed in Li Yuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 667： : Gao Chen came out to make trouble?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    During the former dynasty, Li Yuan himself and Gao Ping''s father, Gao Ping, often met each other in battle.


    In that era, although the two were enemies, they were also heroes and cherished each other.


    If Gao Ping was here today, Li Yuan would definitely grab Gao Ping and have a good drink.


    It''s a pity that time passes like quicksand, Gao Ping has already left, but he is still alive?


    This made Li Yuan feel a little regretful, and it also made him feel a little sad.


    Times have changed, dynasties have changed, things are right and people are wrong, things are right and people are wrong!


    Hearing this, Li Yuan himself gulped down a bowl of wine and drank it all.


    Then he poured another glass of wine and spilled it on the ground.


    Everyone asked him what he was doing.


    But everyone understood what he was doing.


    He, this is toasting the dead Gao Ping.


    And when Gao Feng saw that Li Yuan missed his father so much, he couldn''t help feeling admiration in his heart.


    At least Li Yuan is also his senior.


    And Li Yuan, the emperor, was often mentioned by his father.


    Before Gao Ping died, he had said to Gao Feng, "Feng''er, after your father is gone, remember not to provoke Datang like your father! We can''t afford to provoke them! Form an alliance if you can! If it weren''t for the fierce civil war in the Tang Dynasty, Li Yuan would have led his troops to level our Goguryeo long ago! Perhaps, that old guy is also because I have known him for decades, so he didn''t fight here! Otherwise, Goguryeo It''s long gone!"


    So Gao Feng knew that his country of Goguryeo still owed a great favor to Li Yuan.


    "Come, Supreme Emperor, I will offer you a toast on behalf of my late father!"


    "Okay, let''s drink!"


    Facing Gao Feng''s substitute wine, Li Yuan did not refuse, but nodded in applause.


    At this moment, people are also due, and the drinks are starting to drink.


    During this period, Li Chengfeng and Li Mingda were fighting together, Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng several times, signaling him to be quiet.


    But it didn''t work, Li Shimin simply didn''t bother to take care of Li Chengfeng.


    After a while, the melon boy who saved me stood up and made trouble for himself, so that he could not get off the stage.


    Because Li Mingda is too cold to drink, he has been drinking boiled water.


    Li Lizhi is the same, she can drink, but she doesn''t like the feeling of being drunk after drinking.


    During the period, Fan Meng also came to the banquet together.


    But because Fan Meng was afraid to see Li Shimin, he hid at another table and sat with Wu Xu.


    In the entire palace, everyone knows Fan Meng, so Fan Meng only needs to sit with Wu Xu, at least there, there is someone to talk to, otherwise it would be embarrassing if people ask who she is ah?


    As for Songtsam Blue Moon.


    Ever since she returned to Datang with Li Chengfeng, she has been living at the Xicheng Ranch and raising elephants.


    Li Chengfeng had already told Songzan Lanyue to let her live in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    But Songtsan Lanyue said that the Zhenwang Mansion is too far away from the Xicheng Ranch, and he has to take care of the elephants every day, and it is inconvenient to come and go, so he simply did not live in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Drink three rounds.


    Li Shimin was still talking about forming an alliance with Gao Feng.


    The alliance between the two countries is naturally very satisfying.


    From then on, Datang and Goguryeo were no longer afraid of the threats from Tubo and Turks.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Mingda were talking and laughing.


    In contrast, Gao Chen on the opposite side seemed very silent.


    He has been burying his head in drinking, even if the capacity for alcohol is not good, he has been drinking and has not stopped.


    The brothers and sisters around him all persuaded Gao Chen to drink less, but Gao Chen not only refused to listen, but still drank it in large gulps.


    Finally, Gao Chen finally blushed slightly drunk.


    And Li Chengfeng knew that Gao Chen would come out to make trouble sooner or later.


    The so-called, wine is strong and cowardly.


    Drunk people are not afraid of anything, they dare to say anything.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Li Shimin was enjoying Gao Feng''s talk, Gao Chen suddenly interjected, "Father, why didn''t you mention that matter?"


    "What?" Gao Feng was stunned for a moment, and then said lightly, "No rush, take your time. You can''t raise it all at once, or trouble will happen!"


    "What are you afraid of? They were the ones who regretted their marriage in the Tang Dynasty first! Father, we have reasons and evidence. What are you afraid of? You say it, you say it, if you don''t say it, I will say it!"


    Gao Feng stood up suddenly and shouted angrily, but everyone present was shocked.


    And Li Chengfeng knew that Gao Chen couldn''t bear his temper and would definitely talk about Changle''s remorse.


    Sure enough, he started.


    The brothers beside Gao Chen pulled Gao Chen and said, "Brother, this matter should not be mentioned on the wine market! Today is the alliance banquet for our Goguryeo and Tang Dynasty! If you raise this matter, it will make people If the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty does not come to power, then don��t fail to form an alliance and become an enemy!��


    "What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? I, Gao Chen, are not afraid, but you are all scared?"


    Gao Chen followed Jiu Jin and Jiu Danzi, pointed at Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "It''s him, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, who led 3,000 Xuanjia troops to **** the marriage! And she, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, why did you lie to me?" Feelings?? Why? Why? If you don��t like me, just tell me, I��m Gao Chen, and I��ll forget you when I go back!��


    "However? But you, you just want to say, I like you, I am willing to marry you? Why? Why do you deceive me like this? Do you know that when you say you like me, I feel that I am this The happiest person in the world! But you said, you lied to me, do you know that I seem to have fallen from the sky into the abyss?"


    "Can you control a person''s feelings at will? Or are you so cold-hearted, just to use me and take advantage of my kindness to you, so that I can write to my father and ask him to lead troops to support you in Youzhou What about the city?"


    "Princess Changle, you lied to my feelings!"


    The more Gao Chen spoke, the more excited he became. In the end, there were even tears rolling in his eyes.


    AlasAsk the world, what is love, and call people, life and death!


    "Tsk!" Li Chengfeng pursed his lips and shook his head slightly, he knew Gao Chen would say that.


    But to be honest, it was my side who lied to Gao Chen and took advantage of Gao Chen''s feelings.


    However, it was Li Shimin who lied, who had something to do with him?


    Let Li Shimin explain it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you!"


    Li Lizhi wiped the corners of her eyes and apologized. Obviously, she didn''t want to mention this matter any more!


    "I''m sorry? Is one sorry enough? Why did you lie to me? Why?" Gao Chen continued to yell.


    At this time, Taiwu God Wang Gaofeng couldn''t help but shouted, "Chen''er, that''s enough. Sit down, drink and eat, don''t make any noise!"


    "Father!" Gao Chen murmured.

 Chapter 668： : Li Chengfeng refuted Gao Chen!

    Gao Feng continued to shout: "Chen''er, today is the feast of our alliance between Goguryeo and Datang, we don''t mention the long-term relationship between our children, so, just shut up about your matter, and don''t mention it any more!"


    In fact, Gao Feng himself also understands.


    It was indeed Datang who deceived Gao Chen''s feelings.


    But, can he offend Datang? Can''t afford it?


    If it is said that he led an army of 300,000, supported Datang Youzhou City, and made great contributions to them.


    Then Gao Chen is making trouble here, it''s justified.


    Because they are right.


    We supported you Youzhou City and lost countless soldiers and horses, but you regretted your marriage in the end? What do you mean? You are a majestic emperor of the Tang Dynasty, so you are not afraid of being laughed at by people in the world. Are you not trustworthy?


    However, their Goguryeo did not come to join the battle in Youzhou City at all, so the Tang army won?


    In this way, Datang resisted the 800,000 coalition forces of the Tumeng with its own strength, and it has nothing to do with them in Goguryeo.


    In this way, if Datang wanted to regret the marriage, he would regret it. Gao Feng was also very melancholy, but there was nothing he could do.


    Regret the marriage, the big deal is not to form an alliance?


    Gao Feng thought about it carefully.


    No, an alliance is still needed.


    It is impossible not to end this alliance.


    Even if Princess Changle regrets her marriage, this alliance still has to be made.


    Since ancient times, there have been many wars between the Tang Dynasty and Goguryeo. Basically, they all ended in the failure of Goguryeo.


    Gao Feng himself is well aware of how strong Datang''s fighting power is.


    Moreover, with 300,000 troops, they can annihilate the 800,000 Allied Forces of the Sumeng.


    Just relying on these fighting strengths, Gao Chen had no choice but to be convinced.


    to be honest.


    As long as Datang thinks about it, the 300,000 troops sent by Datang to Youzhou City will be able to sweep Goguryeo.


    Gao Feng knew that their Goguryeo was definitely not their opponent.


    So, instead of offending Datang, why not form an alliance with Datang and become a country of brothers?


    In this way, the surrounding small countries were naturally afraid of the Tang Dynasty, so they did not dare to invade the border of Goguryeo, nor did they dare to embarrass Goguryeo.


    Such a thing that kills two birds with one stone, how could Gao Feng give up?


    So, it''s just suffering for my own children.


    He was indeed traumatized emotionally.


    It''s also the fault of Li Shimin, an old fox, who wanted to trick his 300,000 reinforcements into supporting their Youzhou City, so he personally acted as a matchmaker and betrothed his daughter, Princess Changle, to his son Gao Chen.


    Later I heard that during the battle of Youzhou City, Goguryeo did not help at all, so they regretted the marriage?


    He''s just an old fox, bastard.


    However, with these words, Gao Feng only dared to complain in his heart. On the surface, he dared not say a word that disobeyed Li Shimin.


    If he is also drunk like Gao Chen.


    Gao Feng can guarantee that he may not be able to leave the Tang Palace today.


    After being reprimanded by Gao Feng, Gao Chen immediately calmed down a lot, then sat down in silence, and then buried himself in drinking wine again.


    "Emperor Tang, you are too young to hold back your mouth, please don''t take it to heart, let''s continue drinking!"


    Gao Feng turned to toast Li Shimin, hoping to divert Li Shimin''s attention.


    However, for a face-saving person like Li Shimin, how could he let this topic stop abruptly?


    If you Gao Chen doesn''t mention it, then I, Li Shimin, will treat it as if it didn''t happen.


    But if you want to mention it, let��s talk about it.


    Therefore, Li Shimin waved his hand at Gao Feng, and said, "Let''s stop drinking now, come on, Gao Chen, I want you to continue talking, and tell me all the unpleasant things in your heart, just say it!"


    Oops, Gao Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately knew that something was wrong.


    Gao Chen also smiled shallowly, and said: "Emperor Tang, I respect you as a highly respected emperor, so before that, I went south to Chang''an on purpose, traveling thousands of miles from Goguryeo, to visit you in Chang''an city! But , but what about you?"


    "Huh? What''s wrong with me?" Li Shimin asked.


    Gao Chen said: "You promised me before that you would betroth Princess Changle to me, why did you regret the marriage all of a sudden?"


    "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help laughing heartily, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter with me? Who snatched the kiss?"


    "He!" Gao Chen pointed his finger at Li Chengfeng without hesitation.


    Li Chengfeng just took a sip of wine, and immediately spit it out.


    "puff!"


    Li Chengfeng cast a glance at Li Shimin, and thought to himself: You old ghost Li Shimin, didn''t you play tricks and deceive Gao Chen? You actually pointed the finger at me?


    But in fact, Li Shimin was deliberately making things difficult for Li Chengfeng.


    Who told this Piwazi not to listen to his own words?


    I told him to stop arguing, he didn''t give himself face at all, and he was still joking?


    You laugh, I will punish you now!


    "Okay, so who regretted the marriage?" Li Shimin asked again.


    Gao Chen pointed at Li Lizhi and said with certainty, "It''s her!"


    "Hahaha! Isn''t that enough? It''s not I who snatched the marriage, and it''s not I who regretted the marriage, so what''s the matter with me? If you want to quarrel with my eighth prince, just leave me alone!"


    Li Shimin smiled inwardly.


    Because he knew that Li Chengfeng was a master at quarreling.


    But now, he has no reason, no upper hand.


    So Li Shimin wanted to see how Li Chengfeng would take Gao Chen''s tricks?


    Is it still left to his sister Li Lizhi to pick up the trick?


    This is impossible, Li Chengfeng is very protective of the calf, and Li Shimin is well aware of this.


    She likes her sister very much, so it is impossible for Li Chengfeng to make her sister happy, and Gao Chen is speechless.


    When Gao Feng saw that Li Shimin was not angry, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "The emperor is grand! Let the children argue about children''s matters, and we will have our wine!"


    "Well, let them quarrel, we are elders, we will not participate in children''s affairs!"


    "Oh, I lost my mind! Come on, Emperor, let me toast you!"


    "Okay, drink!"


    Li Shimin looked very comfortable while drinking and watching a play.


    But at this moment Li Chengfeng''s heart only wants to scold Li Shimin, you are shameless.


    This stinky and shameless person wants me to defend him for his bad deeds?


    Don''t even think about it, just watch Li Chengfeng''s tricks later, I''ll see how you step down!


    Li Chengfeng smiled slyly, then looked at Gao Chen with fearless eyes, and said, "Your Majesty Goguryeo, if you have anything to say, please say it as soon as possible, and then we can go back to sleep!"


    "Okay, let''s just say it, your Emperor Tang has allowed this, so I won''t hold back!"


    Gao Chen''s face turned red, as if he took a long breath and didn''t let it out.


    At this moment, all eyes were on Li Chengfeng and Gao Chen.


    This is a super rebuttal contest between the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and the Crown Prince of Goguryeo.


    All of them want to see whether the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is more eloquent, or the Crown Prince of Goguryeo is more eloquent?


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 669： : suddenly realized, suddenly awakened!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    But in theory, the Goguryeo crown prince has the truth and the upper hand.


    Because, it was really wrong for Datang to regret the marriage.


    Gao Chen took a deep breath, let out the smell of alcohol in his abdomen, and said, "Eighth Prince, may I ask why you snatched my marriage back then? Snatched away my bride, Princess Changle?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s very simple, because my elder sister Changle doesn''t like you, she doesn''t want to marry you! So I snatched the kiss!"


    Gao Chen said: "Okay, if that''s the case, why did Princess Changle say that she likes me and is willing to marry me when I asked the emperor to propose marriage?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Because, at that time, my sister was cheated!"


    "Cheated by who?" Gao Chen asked.


    "Of course it was my royal father!"


    "Ding, the spray from Li Shimin, naughty value +300!"


    "Pfft... Feng''er, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately! Just shut up and don''t mention me!"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng.


    This melon, wants to throw the blame on me again?


    "I have to mention this. The son of Goguryeo, the son of Goguryeo, asked me to go to us. If you don''t mention you, then I will have to carry the pot lid with sister Changle!"


    "Pot cover, what kind of pot cover are you carrying?"


    At this moment, Li Shimin was confused and confused by Li Chengfeng''s advanced vocabulary.


    On the other hand, Li Mingda leaned forward and back together with a smile.


    Because Li Mingda and Li Chengfeng have been together for a long time, they naturally know what it means to take the blame.


    "How do you say that? The Eighth Prince?" Gao Chen asked puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, just listen up, and listen to me in detail!"


    "The reason is that it is so!"


    "In the beginning, the Tubo and Turkic alliance led an army of 500,000 to attack Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, our 300,000 soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were still able to withstand the 500,000 army of the Tumeng!"


    "Later, the Tumeng sent an additional 300,000 troops to attack our Youzhou City. This is all right. My father thought that our 300,000 troops would be unstoppable! If Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty fell, we would be defeated by Tubo and Turks. Occupying the land, then the consequences can be imagined! After that, Xuanzhou City, Chang''an City, and even the imperial palace will be threatened by the Tubo and Turkic troops, so the battle of Youzhou City, we Tang Dynasty must not Failure!"


    "However, Tubo and Turks formed an alliance a few months ago! They spent several months raising an army of 800,000 troops to attack our Tang Dynasty''s Youzhou City!"


    "As for our Tang Dynasty, because our troops are scattered among the border cities, we can only gather 300,000 troops at once to support Youzhou City!"


    "If you want more troops, you must transfer them from other cities. After gathering, go to support Youzhou City!"


    "At this time, other cities are also being attacked by the Allied Forces of the Alliance. They can''t allocate any troops to support Youzhou City! Even if they can be allocated, it will take more than half a month to gather 300,000 troops again. The army, go to support Youzhou City!"


    "So, during this period of time, our Tang Dynasty can be said to be in a blank period, and we can''t allocate any troops to support it!"


    "It just so happened that the prince of Goguryeo wrote a letter to the emperor of Tang Dynasty, saying, "Adore Princess Changle? The emperor has a plan in mind when he hears it! That is, if you use the marriage alliance and then let you Goguryeo lead the army to support Youzhou City, then Even if the battle of Youzhou City is not won, it can be delayed for several months! And during this period of time, it is enough for Datang to raise troops again to support Youzhou City and defeat the Allied Forces of the Raiders and Thieves!"


    "It just so happens that Sister Changle doesn''t like you, Gao Chen! However, my royal father made up a lie! Said, this prince, was injured by an arrow falling from a horse in Youzhou City, and was seriously injured, breaking his left leg! Nonsense, that man It''s obviously General Li Jing, not me at all, Li Chengfeng, so my royal father is lying!"


    Speaking of this, Li Jing in the crowd couldn''t help but blush!


    "However, my sister and I are deeply in love with each other. My sister knows that if there is no more reinforcements, then I will die in Youzhou City in all likelihood! So, my sister made a big deal for me. My decision, that is, to sacrifice my own happiness and be willing to marry someone I don��t like, in exchange for my safety!��


    Hearing Li Chengfeng say this, everyone suddenly realized.


    It turns out that there are so many complicated things interspersed in the marriage between the eldest son of Goguryeo and Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty?


    Li Chengfeng paused for a while, took a sip of his drink, and continued: "And then! It was my sister who lied to you and said she was willing to marry you, but in fact, it was for you, Goguryeo, to send reinforcements 100% to support our Youzhou City!"


    "Sure enough, all of this is part of my father''s plan!"


    "Later, you Goguryeo did send 300,000 reinforcements to support our Youzhou City! But at that time, we had already won the battle? , was wiped out?"


    "So, it''s okay to form an alliance, but is this marriage still necessary? Is it necessary to sacrifice my sister''s happiness? So it''s completely unnecessary!"


    "So, what happened later, that I snatched the marriage and my sister regretted the marriage, also came to the surface!"


    "Because the situation is like this, you can form an alliance But to get married, you have to see if my elder sister Le, the parent, really likes you! If so, I, Li Chengfeng, will personally beat the gongs and drums to celebrate your marriage!"


    "But my sister doesn''t like you! So, twisted melons are not sweet! I can''t let a sister who can sacrifice her life''s happiness for me marry someone who doesn''t like him!"


    "So, speaking of this, Prince Goguryeo, do you understand?"


    Li Chengfeng''s narration is clear and logical, and his logical thinking is very clear and powerful.


    Li Yuan on the side couldn''t help but applaud Li Chengfeng after listening.


    Presumably, none of the people present here can tell this matter so clearly.


    On the other hand, Li Shimin looked a little ugly.


    But the matter has come to this point, it is impossible for Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng to quarrel again because of the matter of face.


    Li Shimin knew that he should let go of the matter of saving face.


    Sometimes, to be a man who is open and aboveboard, who dares to act, is the real man, the real emperor.


    So, this fig leaf, let''s tear it off for the time being.


    It is a well-known saying to save face and suffer. This sentence has been passed down through the ages.


    In the past, because everyone dared to disobey Li Shimin, Li Shimin was very concerned about face, and everyone would give Li Shimin face.


    But it''s different now.


    Li Chengfeng is here, this person who doesn''t give himself face at all, is he his own child, or the eighth prince of Datang, or maybe the future king of the Tang Dynasty?


    But the most important thing is that Li Shimin''s contribution to Datang by Li Chengfeng in the past six months is obvious to all.


    Therefore, Li Shimin is willing to do it for Li Chengfeng.


    And put aside his own face, he willingly admitted that this wicked thing was done by himself.

 Chapter 670： : Drinking and composing poems to add to the fun!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    But even though, this matter is a bit wicked.


    But this also means that he, Li Shimin, is an emperor with eternal strategies. For the sake of the country, he can use various strategies to safeguard the interests of the country.


    Shouldn''t everyone respect an emperor like this?


    ��


    "So that''s the case, is that the case? It turns out that Princess Changle didn''t like me from the beginning to the end? I''m just the one who keeps memorizing the deadline!"


    Gao Chen sighed heavily, and he smiled, but the smile was very bitter.


    At this moment, Gao Chen''s heart knot was finally untied.


    Because, he couldn''t accept being cheated by a woman he loved deeply.


    But he can accept that he was deceived by the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    Because he can''t afford to offend the Tang Emperor, so what if he is cheated? Could it be that he went to Li Shimin for an explanation without reason, saying, why did you lie to me?


    Unless Gao Chen doesn''t want it anymore, it is impossible for him to ask such words!


    At this moment, Gao Chen, who understood the cause and effect, also laughed heartily.


    Gao Feng wanted to stop Gao Chen from laughing. He thought it was impolite to laugh like this in front of the emperor.


    But Li Shimin stopped Gao Feng and said: "Let him laugh, this kid has a good heart. To be honest, I admire him quite a lot. If Chang Le didn''t like him, I would be very embarrassed. I really used him. This point, I really appreciate him." I still know it well! So, I owe him this, let him laugh!"


    "Emperor, you..."


    Gao Feng''s eyes widened suddenly, it was unbelievable that a majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty would be so grand?


    Gao Feng immediately raised the wine glass in his hand, drank it in one gulp, and said, "Emperor, this glass of wine is Gao Feng''s admiration for your generosity, and the next glass of wine is Gao Chen''s apology for you!"


    After all, Gao Chen filled a glass of wine again and drank it down.


    Li Shimin also shook his head slightly and sighed.


    But I have to say, the moment Li Shimin put down his face, Li Shimin really felt very relaxed.


    After wearing the mask for a long time, it will grow on the face. If you want to pull it off, you will have to hurt your muscles and bones.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng''s constant persuasion to take his face lightly, maybe when he got old, he would die in a rage because of face matters sooner or later.


    "Hey, speaking of this, we have to mention that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is also my father!"


    Li Chengfeng then began to say: "My father, in fact, he did that for the good of our Tang Dynasty! He has thought about it for the sake of the Tang Dynasty, just to protect the land and people of the Tang Dynasty, so he is a good man. Emperor, there is no doubt about this, father, you are not angry today? I offer you a toast!"


    "Hahaha, you kid, come here, my father will accompany you for a drink!"


    Li Shimin laughed heartily, deliberately filled a glass of wine, and drank it down after Li Chengfeng clinked glasses.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yuan nodded in satisfaction.


    Li Shimin finally grew up.


    If he can make up for his shortcoming of wanting face, maybe he can really become an eternal emperor!


    So, live and learn.


    A person''s life is very long, and they are all on the road of learning.


    Li Yuan didn''t expect that his grandson Li Chengfeng would teach the emperor Li Shimin a good lesson today?


    But Li Chengfeng would dare to teach the emperor such a thing.


    If it was another minister, as soon as Li Shimin got angry, the other ministers would all kneel down and admit their mistakes.


    It was Li Chengfeng, a stubborn calf, who dared to be angry at Li Shimin''s fault.


    ��


    "Princess Changle, Gao Chen is sorry for today''s incident! Gao Chen shouldn''t make a big deal out of it and make it known all over the city. So Gao Chen punished himself for this glass of wine. Please forgive me, Princess Changle! "


    After finishing speaking, Gao Chen picked up the drink again and drank it down.


    The alcohol in ancient times was not so high.


    Even if it is rice wine made from rice, the degree is only about 30 degrees.


    Far below the level of spirits.


    That''s why in ancient times there were rumors about not getting drunk after a thousand cups.


    If it was modern baijiu, it is estimated that Li Shimin would collapse if he drank two catties.


    Hearing Gao Chen''s apology, Li Lizhi also laughed heartily, and said, "It''s okay, son of Goguryeo, now that Tang and Goguryeo form an alliance, we can still be friends in the future, right?"


    "Yes, we can still be friends in the future!"


    Gao Chen was relieved.


    He knows that if a person doesn''t like him, then he doesn''t have to worry about asking why the other person doesn''t like him?


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it, can you force it?


    Moreover, Princess Changle did not deceive her feelings, it was Li Shimin, an old fox, who first deceived Princess Changle!


    So Gao Chen was relieved.


    At least you can''t be a lover, but you can still be a friend.


    Where is there no fragrant grass at the end of the world? Why unrequited love for a flower?


    "Come on, Eighth Prince, Gao Chen did many things wrong before, please forgive me, this glass of wine is for Gao Chen to apologize to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, okay, it''s also my fault that I snatched the marriage. I''ll have a drink with you too. Come on, let''s all drink together, drink together, don''t be too polite. If you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t go home. Let''s drink together!"


    After Li Chengfeng made such a fuss, the scene suddenly became extremely lively again.


    Gao Feng also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because he knew that the alliance with Datang this time was a success.


    After all, with the current military power of the Tang Dynasty, a country is enough to resist Tubo and Turks.


    But Goguryeo is different.


    Any one of the Tubo allied forces could destroy Goguryeo.


    Therefore, Gao Feng was also very happy to be able to be listed on Datang''s thigh.


    ��


    After drinking for three rounds again, everyone was slightly drunk, and suddenly, someone in the crowd proposed to write a poem.


    Li Yuan''s eyes lit up when he mentioned writing poems, and he kept rubbing Li Chengfeng''s shoulders, saying: "Grandson, you are the best at writing poems! Feng''er, write poems for grandpa, kill them!" The vigor of Goguryeo, let them see how powerful our talents in Tang Dynasty are!"


    "Oh Don''t worry, let the Goguryeo people write poems first, and then I''ll do it!"


    "Hey, it''s okay, you little clever ghost, you just want to be the last to show off, right?"


    Li Yuan smiled and pointed to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also grinned.


    Because Li Chengfeng still wanted to earn more naughty points by writing poems by himself.


    If you don''t make money, you don''t make money!


    "Hey, let''s talk about writing poetry. My Gao Chen has been a genius at writing poetry since he was a child! Come on, Chen''er, show the emperor your talent, so that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty can appreciate you!"


    Gao Feng quickly recommended Gao Chen to come out and write poems.


    And Gao Chen didn''t make a fuss, stood up immediately, clasped his fists to the people around him and said, "You shameless ministers of the Tang Dynasty! Gao Chen knows that Gao Chen''s talent is less learned than the scholars of the Tang Dynasty. The difference is far! But it is rare to have such a good time today, so Gao Chen wrote a poem to cheer everyone up!"

 Chapter 671： : The great river goes east, and the waves wash away!

    Then, after Gao Chen thought for a moment, he blurted out.


    Gao Chendao: "Yushu Lingchuan is full of luxury, thousands of mountains and seas are surrounded by Fengxia! I think back in the past at the Red Cliff, only Cao Gong cried!"


    "Okay, good poetry, good poetry! Hahaha!"


    Among the crowd, some started to applaud, and some started to applaud.


    In such a short period of time, Gao Chen was able to compose this poem, which can be regarded as a talented man full of knowledge.


    First of all, Yushu and Lingchuan are both place names of the Tang Dynasty. Goguryeo has to pass through Yushu and Lingchuan to reach Chang''an City.


    Gao Chen is praising the land and scenery of the Tang Dynasty, which is very luxurious.


    Qianshanwanhai actually refers to the clouds in the sky.


    At this moment, the sky is gradually getting late, and a piece of white cloud is shimmering like sea water under the afterglow of the setting sun.


    There is a golden phoenix that looks like it is about to fly out of the clouds. This is an auspicious omen.


    Secondly, in the second half of the poem, Gao Chen also borrowed the allusion that Cao Cao was attacked and burned by the army of Sun Quan and Liu Bei in the Battle of the Wall of the Three Kingdoms, which led to Cao Cao''s defeat. The important part was left to Liu Bei.


    This also implied that Datang won the battle this time, using 300,000 troops to defeat the 800,000 coalition troops of the Tumeng.


    It can be said that Gao Chen''s poem has no flaws except that the words are slightly immature.


    Moreover, he was also praising Datang, which made Li Shimin feel very comfortable.


    "Hahaha, alright, Prince Gao Chen is worthy of being the number one talented scholar in Goguryeo. It is really rare to be able to compose a good poem in such a short period of time!"


    "Your Majesty has a great reputation!" Gao Chen bowed slightly to Li Shimin, expressing his humility.


    Gao Chen is still a very good person, and he is a friend worth making.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and nodded, said: "Yes, not bad! Since the prince of Goguryeo wrote a poem, then, in our Tang Dynasty, can any talented man dare to come to challenge?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, how about letting the old minister come to learn about the talents of the son of Goguryeo!"


    Du Ruhui was the first to raise his hand and speak.


    Because this is Datang''s home court, naturally Feng''er can''t be snatched by people from Goguryeo?


    That''s why Du Ruhui volunteered to fight.


    Although this son of Goguryeo is very talented, compared with Du Ruhui, he is still far behind.


    If one wanted to pick faults, Du Ruhui could pick out seven or eight faults from Gao Chen''s previous poems, but people also praised Datang, so Du Ruhui didn''t attack Gao Chen.


    Simply, he felt that he might as well write a poem, so that Gao Chen could be self-aware and realize the real gap between him and Datang culture.


    However, when Du Ruhui volunteered, Li Shimin shook his head and said, "Duke Lai, as the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, you bully a little back, it would be unfair for us to win!"


    "How about this, Feng''er, you come to meet the crown prince of Goguryeo, okay?"


    Li Shimin suddenly said to Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was the second in terms of poetry, and no one dared to be the first.


    After all, Li Chengfeng once wrote a poem and sold it for a sky-high price of 10,000 gold.


    He also wrote that Qin Qiong cried, Yuchi Jingde and Cheng Yaojin and others cried.


    In terms of talent and work, even Du Ruhui himself should be willing to bow down.


    It would be perfect to use Li Chengfeng to rub Gao Chen''s spirit.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng is holding a big chicken drumstick in his left hand.


    It is said that this big chicken leg is a kind of turkey drumstick that was paid tribute by countries in the Western Regions, and eating it can greatly nourish you.


    So Li Chengfeng will not miss this opportunity to make up for it.


    Because now he is in the moment of growing his body.


    "Ahem, Feng''er, let''s eat later! Let''s compete with the son of Goguryeo to compose a poem first! How about it?"


    "Oh, if I win, is there any reward?" Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin with a smile.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but give Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    I want to be rewarded again, I know Ken Lao Tzu every day?


    So Li Shimin said: "If you win, how about I reward you with a set of golden dragon silkworms? At that time, you can make clothes and pants to wear, so that you won''t feel a little bit cold this winter, how about it?"


    "Okay, then I''ll start! Prince Goguryeo, accept!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his palms, wiped the grease from his mouth, and began to frown and think.


    Everyone thought that Li Chengfeng was thinking about poetry again.


    However, only Li Chengfeng knew that he was searching Li Bai and Du Fu''s poems in his mind to see which ones were useful.


    Use the one that works best.


    Anyway, there are eight hundred Tang poems that Li Chengfeng knows. If you use it slowly, it is basically impossible for Gao Chen to beat himself.


    After thinking for a while, Li Chengfeng looked at the crowd confidently, then cupped his fists and shouted: "Everyone, you''re making a fool of yourself!"


    Everyone looked at Li Chengfeng with expectant eyes.


    The same is true for Gao Chen.


    Because, Gao Chen had heard of Li Chengfeng''s name a long time ago.


    When he was in Goguryeo, he heard that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty was resourceful, talented and learned, and he was the number one child prodigy in the world.


    After getting to know Li Chengfeng during this period of time, Gao Chen found that Li Chengfeng is indeed a very powerful person. He is very smart and brave, but the only shortcoming is that he is too naughty.


    Gao Chen also wanted to see what good poems this Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty could write in just a few minutes?


    As a result, Li Chengfeng wrote a poem, and the audience was stunned.


    Just listen to Li Chengfeng''s eloquence: "Since the son of Goguryeo used the allusion of the Battle of Chibi to compose poems, then this prince should also use the allusion of the Battle of Chibi to compose poems, it seems fairer!"


    "Okay, take it back and invite the eighth prince, tell me quickly, Gao Chen is all ears!"


    "Ahem, listen up!"


    Li Chengfeng cleared his throat and began to recite the poem in one go.


    "The great river goes to the east, the waves wash away, and there are eternal romantic figures. To the west of the old base, the human way is the red cliff of Zhou Lang of the Three Kingdoms. The rocks pierced through the sky, the stormy waves hit the shore, and thousands of piles of snow were rolled up. The mountains and rivers are picturesque, and there are so many heroes at a time~www .novelhall.com~Looking back to the time when Gongjin was young, Xiao Qiao was married for the first time, with a majestic appearance. Feather fan and scarf, while talking and laughing, the mast and scull flew to ashes and smoke. Traveling to the old country, you should laugh at me passionately, and you will be born early. Life is like a dream, and you can return it with a bottle Fu Jiangyue."


    "Ding, the staring eyes from Wei Zheng, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, surprise from Gao Chen, naughty value +320!"


    "Ding, satisfaction from Li Shimin, naughty value +350!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng made a poem without thinking, which really shocked everyone present.


    Although it is not a seven-character quatrain poem, the artistic conception of this word is no worse than the seven-character quatrain.


    "The great river goes east, the waves wash away, the eternal romantic man?"


    "I lost, Eighth Prince, I lost, Gao Chen lost, I am convinced!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 672： : I lost, and I am convinced of the loss!

    When Li Chengfeng read the first line of the poem, Gao Chen''s heart skipped a beat.


    It''s just a sentence to go to the east to find the best? It is enough for the world to spread and talk about it.


    Gao Chen couldn''t compare with Li Chengfeng at all.


    The poem that Gao Chen wrote before, in front of Li Chengfeng''s poem, is simply a piece of shit.


    To be honest, Gao Chen felt ashamed to say his poem.


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison.


    In this comparison, Gao Chen immediately felt that compared with Li Chengfeng''s talent, he was just a fart.


    "Eighth Prince, do you know the history of the Three Kingdoms so well?" Gao Chen asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "I understand a little bit, I have a lot of research!"


    At this moment, in Li Chengfeng''s mind, he still wanted to hear the sound of the system receiving naughty points.


    Because the poem just now shocked everyone present, the system captured their surprised emotional value and transformed it into a lot of naughty value, which was stored in Li Chengfeng''s system warehouse.


    Gao Chen then sighed slightly, and said: "This is not just a little understanding? It is really proficient! The Eighth Prince can make such a majestic poem with every gesture. Gao Chen is really admirable! If Eighth Prince Prince, you still only know a little about the history of the Three Kingdoms? Then we are simply idiots who don��t know anything! Haha!��


    After Gao Chen finished speaking, all the people present couldn''t help laughing.


    Gao Chen began to admire Li Chengfeng from the bottom of his heart.


    "The Eighth Prince, in fact, Gao Chen himself is very fond of the history of the Three Kingdoms. If there is a chance, let''s do some research, okay?"


    "Okay, let''s talk again when we have a chance!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    Gao Chen nodded, and his views on Li Chengfeng began to change subtly.


    In the past, he thought that the number one genius child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty was just a boast, but seeing Li Chengfeng''s prowess today, he really deserves the name of a genius.


    Li Shimin on the side also nodded in satisfaction.


    In terms of writing poems and lyrics, everyone in the entire Tang Dynasty is better than Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng writes poems quickly and well, blurting out, any poem can become an eternal quatrain.


    Although the seven-character quatrains are popular in the Tang Dynasty today, Li Shimin believes that if Li Chengfeng is allowed to write more Ci Pai poems, Ci Pai Poems will definitely become popular in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Genius, indeed a genius! The Eighth Prince is truly a genius. I will toast the Eighth Prince with this glass of wine!"


    "thanks!"


    Gao Feng toasted Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng didn''t make any fuss, and even drank the wine in the bowl.


    On the side, Li Mingda suddenly pulled Li Chengfeng''s sleeve lightly, and said, "Brother Feng''er, stop drinking, how old are you? Drinking alcohol is bad for your health! Be careful not to grow taller!"


    "It''s okay, just drink boiled water. Others are guests, and others drink. As the host, we have to accompany the wine!"


    "Hey, I really don''t understand what''s going on between you men. The wine is obviously bitter and astringent. Why do you guys like drinking so much?"


    Li Mingda shrugged helplessly.


    ��


    This alliance banquet lasted from dawn to night.


    The banquet on the second day was not over yet.


    According to Datang''s etiquette, the first day''s alliance banquet was hosted by Datang.


    But the alliance banquet on the second day was accompanied by Goguryeo.


    After all, they were the ones who visited Datang, so Taiwu God King Gaofeng also brought many gifts to Datang to form an alliance.


    In addition to the singing and dancing brigade, more than 3,000 head of livestock such as cattle and sheep were given away.


    In this year of natural disasters, it can be said that it is not a big deal.


    In Prince Zhen''s Mansion, after Li Chengfeng got up early, he began to teach Li Mingda how to play the piano.


    Recently, Li Mingda''s health and complexion are quite good, and he wakes up very early every morning, just like a normal person.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that Li Mingda''s condition was still lurking in his body.


    But the reason why Li Chengfeng didn''t ripen the Tianshan Fiery Lotus to treat Li Mingda''s illness was because Li Chengfeng couldn''t find out where Li Mingda''s real cold acupoint was.


    It was only when Li Mingda fell ill that Li Chengfeng could use acupuncture to seal Li Mingda''s cold acupoints, and then use Tianshan Fiery Lotus for treatment.


    Therefore, rather than saying that Li Chengfeng was waiting for the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus to mature, it would be better to say that he was waiting for Li Mingda to get sick and then treat him directly.


    But for Li Mingda, this should be a very painful thing.


    If the disease cannot be cured, she may never be able to live like a normal person.


    "Brother Feng''er, I really like this piano!"


    "Well, as long as you like it, this piano is tailor-made for you! Because I think you are very talented in music. If you don''t practice well, it will be a waste of talent!"


    "Haha, what song are you going to teach me to play today?"


    Li Mingda smiled happily after receiving Li Chengfeng''s praise.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought, "Today, I won''t hand in your piece! How about I teach you a universal chord?"


    "Universal chord? What is a universal chord?" Li Mingda asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his slender fingers, and said, "It''s pretty good, the universal chord is 4536251, each playing four beats, let me demonstrate it for you, listen up!"


    "OK, all right!"


    Li Mingda looked at Li Chengfeng with extremely expectant eyes.


    Li Chengfeng started to play the piano.


    When the first harmony fell, Li Chengfeng began to sing.


    "Listen, when the first note falls, we can start playing and singing!"


    "If you have love in your life, why are you afraid of the wind and sand? Sad and white hair can''t keep the prosperity..."


    "And this one, I changed to cooperate with you in the performance, but I didn''t see it during the demonstration, forcing a person who loves you the most to improvise?"


    "Also How far will it take to enter, your heart? How long will it take to get close to you?"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng played and sang, as if he didn''t pay attention, everyone on the side looked at Li Chengfeng with very surprised and admiring eyes.


    Especially Li Mingda himself, she felt that her younger brother was simply a little fairy, he knew everything, and there was nothing in this world that he didn''t know how to do!


    "Okay, so strong!" Wu Xu opened his mouth wide.


    "It''s great, brother Feng''er. It''s a beautiful song. It''s the lyrics. It''s too straightforward. I can''t sing it!" Li Lizhi was still complaining about the lyrics as usual.


    At this time, Li Mingda couldn''t help asking: "Brother Feng''er, where did you learn so many beautiful songs from?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "It''s in our village? There are so many great singers. I''ve stayed with them for a long time, and I''ve learned a lot from them!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 673： : The ancient Qiang dance!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    "Brother Feng''er, which village do you live in? I''ve never heard of such a powerful village in this world?"


    "That village? Specifically, it should be called a global village!"


    Li Chengfeng, as always, spoke nonsense in a serious manner.


    Li Chengfeng looked serious, but Li Mingda was taken aback for a while.


    "Global village? Oh, I''ve never heard of it! But if I have a chance, I must go to your hometown, Brother Feng''er, to take a look, because I think everyone in Brother Feng''er''s hometown must be talented!"


    "That''s right, they are all talents, and they speak nicely!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Mingda covered his mouth and laughed lightly.


    At this time, Fan Meng approached from the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion again, and said, "Eighth Prince, Prime Minister Wei Zheng came over just now and said that the noon banquet has officially started, and the emperor asked us to go to drink together, so today, we are still rehearsing song?"


    "Drinking again? What kind of wine are you drinking? Didn''t we finish drinking at the alliance banquet yesterday?"


    "Yesterday was the Tang Dynasty''s Dongjiu, and today it is the banquet for the alliance ceremony of Goguryeo! Let''s take a look at the Taiji Palace too soon. At the Taiji Palace now, there are Goguryeo singing and dancing teams everywhere, and there are many cattle and sheep. It��s really lively! I guess, yesterday our Datang gave Goguryeo a bad start, and today, they may be looking to find their way back! After all, at the banquet of the Poetry Conference yesterday, the Goguryeo side , but the loss was very miserable!"


    Fan Meng curled her lips slightly.


    "So today, are they going to come back to find a place? Brother Feng''er, do we want to go to a banquet?"


    Li Lizhi asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said, "Going is a must! After all, the visitor is a guest, so it''s not good if we don''t go!"


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    "Well, okay, let''s go to Grandpa''s Tai Chi Palace!"


    ��


    Li Shimin set the location of the banquet in the Taiji Palace because the Taiji Palace is relatively spacious.


    And Xuanwumen is the place that Li Shimin didn''t mention much, so Li Shimin would not choose Xuanwumen for banquets.


    Although Li Yuan was somewhat displeased that the venue of the banquet was set up in Tai Chi Palace, but Li Shimin is the emperor, and Li Shimin is the biggest in the whole palace, so Li Shimin said it.


    So Li Yuan had to reluctantly agree to Li Shimin''s conditions.


    "Wow, brother Feng''er, look, it''s a Qiang dance unique to Goguryeo. Look, look, there are a group of flower girls!"


    Li Mingda suddenly jumped up happily.


    "Huh? Flower girl? Yoshi, it really is a flower girl!"


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin, and laughed happily.


    Haha, flower girl? I don''t know why, when Li Chengfeng saw Li Mingda say the three words "Hua Girl" in a serious manner, he wanted to laugh.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear it any longer, and then he burst out laughing, laughing wildly.


    "Hahaha, I can''t take it anymore...Pfft, haha! Flower girls, a group of flower girls?"


    "What are you smirking here? The emperor is calling us, hurry over!"


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help but cast a blank look at Li Chengfeng.


    Because, she will never understand where Li Chengfeng''s laughter lies.


    Just like this flower girl?


    The original intention was, what''s so funny about a girl like a flower? But Li Chengfeng''s stomach hurts from laughing?


    Wu Xu at the side watched Li Chengfeng laugh cheerfully, and she also smirked along with her.


    Another time, Li Lizhi said, just finish it.


    Finished?


    Then Li Chengfeng laughed, the kind that made his stomach hurt from laughing, Li Lizhi didn''t know why Li Chengfeng was laughing?


    But after getting along with Li Chengfeng for a long time, Li Lizhi also knew that even though his younger brother''s jokes were different from ordinary people''s.


    Things that ordinary people find funny, Li Chengfeng doesn''t find it funny at all, and even feels a little boring.


    But sometimes, a word of his own can make Li Chengfeng laugh for a long time.


    Everyone didn''t know why Li Chengfeng was giggling, even when Li Li asked Li Chengfeng what he was laughing at, Li Chengfeng couldn''t answer.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Li Shimin couldn''t answer, but that he didn''t want to answer.


    After all, once you answer that kind of thing, you have to ''drive''.


    "Come here, Fenger, Changle, Jinyang, the three of you are still sitting here today, come and see what gifts the King Taiwu brought you! Hetian jade pendants with the highest number, one for each!"


    "Wow, milky yellow? Top quality Hetian jade, good guy!"


    When Li Chengfeng saw the Hetian jade pendant, his eyes immediately lit up.


    Although the Hetian jade is not that big, its quality is definitely the best Hetian jade.


    If it is placed in the 21st century, there are not a few million people who cannot buy this kind of thing at all.


    "Some small gifts, I hope all the princes and princesses will like them!"


    "Thank you King Taiwu!" Everyone thanked happily.


    At this time, Gao Feng couldn''t help but frowned and looked at Li Shimin, saying, "Emperor, why haven''t you seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Oh, you mean Prince Li Chengqian, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s him, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin hesitated, and then made up a lie, saying: "Chengqian recently went to the Tianshan Temple to study Buddhism, so he may not be able to come back to the Tang Dynasty for the time being!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case? I didn''t expect the prince of the Tang Dynasty to have such a mind. At an age of aloofness, he can let go of the methods in front of him and understand the Buddha''s mind. It is really rare!"


    "Yes, I also hope that he can truly realize his own Buddha heart!"


    Li Shimin lied to Gao Feng.


    After all, Li Chengqian was framed by his younger brother, so he was punished to go to Tianshan Temple to practice repentance.


    Family ugliness cannot be publicized, that''s why Li Shimin chose to deceive Gao Feng.


    "Haha, good! Yesterday, the eighth prince let us Goguryeo people see how powerful the genius child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty is, so today, we Goguryeo should also put on a show!"


    Gao Feng immediately shouted, and said, "Chen''er, Qing''er, Linlin... it''s time for you to come on stage and give a show to the Emperor of Tang!"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    After Gao Feng finished speaking Gao Qing, Gao Linlin and the others brought their musical instruments with them and came to the center of the stage in an open space.


    Gao Linlin is a very beautiful girl and the royal princess of Goguryeo.


    As for Gao Chen and Gao Qing, they are the sons and princes of Goguryeo.


    But they are all Gao Feng''s children, so Gao Feng dotes on them very much.


    Soon, Gao Chen started playing the zither, and Gao Qing started playing the flute.


    And Gao Linlin, wearing a bright dance costume, joined the singing and dancing brigade on the left.


    Gao Linlin led the dance, and other Goguryeo girls danced behind her.


    This show is a unique dance, without singing, only accompanied by music.


    This is also a very ancient dance called Qiang Dance.

 Chapter 674： : Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi fought again?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    But this kind of dance has been lost in later generations, so Li Chengfeng is lucky to be able to see it now.


    Moreover, the costumes of the Qiang dance are relatively open.


    Showing arms, thighs, and navels is inevitable.


    This dance style is a bit like Tianzhu dance.


    But relatively speaking, the character of the Datang people is relatively conservative.


    Therefore, their singing and dancing are basically long-sleeved and full of fairy spirit.


    Although this is pleasing to the eye, it is not as eye-catching as the girl in Goguryeo!


    "Good guy, this figure, the legs are so young... Wow, the girl in the middle is so beautiful!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, two small hands covered Li Chengfeng''s eyes, and said: "Don''t look at it, little boy is not allowed to look at these things, you will get pink eye disease!"


    "Hey, who told you that? Nonsense, nonsense, why can''t my father watch it? Isn''t this dance just for people to watch? Why don''t you let me see it?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng heard the voice behind him, he knew that Li Lizhi was covering his eyes.


    This woman is like this every time, as long as she gets close to a woman, she will come over and make trouble for herself?


    "Oh, don''t cover my eyes, wait a minute, I will miss the wonderful show!"


    Li Chengfeng tugged Li Lizhi''s arm vigorously.


    "Hmph, you can''t watch, these are bad things, they will teach children badly! Father is a big man, so father can read, but children just can''t!"


    Li Lizhi still tightly covered Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    "You don''t let go, right? Well, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, like a small pliers, and grabbed the flesh on Li Lizhi''s arm fiercely.


    "Ah...Father, look at Brother Feng''er, he bullied me, and he hit me again?"


    Li Lizhi began to cry, and then began to complain to Li Shimin.


    Because Li Chengfeng was really willing to do it, his little hand squeezed, and the flesh on Li Lizhi''s arm was directly reddened.


    Such a juicy little girl, how can he do it?


    "Father, father, brother Feng''er hit me?"


    "Oh, what are you two brothers and sisters arguing about again? Wouldn''t it be good for me to watch the play? Stop making noise and let others see the joke!"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng.


    These two siblings love to fight when they have nothing to do.


    Of course Li Lizhi couldn''t beat Li Chengfeng, but if he couldn''t beat him, he came to complain to him?


    You said it was okay to fight at home, but Li Shimin turned a blind eye and pretended he didn''t see it.


    But in the case of so many people, still fighting? Isn''t this embarrassing?


    "Feng''er, don''t hit your sister, she is your sister, you can''t hit her!" Li Shimin persuaded earnestly.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at it with a small mouth, and shouted: "She covered my eyes first and didn''t let me watch the show? Why can''t I hit her? She let go of her hand, and I won''t hit her if I let go!"


    "Changle, let go quickly, the Goguryeo **** king specially ordered people to perform the Qiang opera dance, why don''t you let your brother Feng''er watch it?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Lizhi said aggrievedly: "Father, this dance shows arms and thighs. Brother Feng''er didn''t like it. He is too young!"


    "What''s so bad about that? Anyway, he doesn''t understand those things, so you just let him watch it. You see Ren Shangshu holding his grandson in the theater, why don''t you cover his grandson''s eyes? Say no." He watched the play, didn''t he watch it well?"


    "Father, the grandson of Ren Shangshu is only eight months old, what does he know?"


    "Yeah, then your younger brother Feng''er is only six years old, let him see, it''s fine!"


    Li Shimin was very helpless.


    He couldn''t figure it out, why Li Lizhi honestly didn''t let Li Chengfeng get close to women? Not even allowed to watch the show? No wonder Li Chengfeng beat her!


    "Quickly let go, my father has already said, let me see, why don''t you let me see?"


    Li Chengfeng pulled Li Lizhi''s arm away and gave her a blank look.


    Li Lizhi glanced at her with a small mouth, and shouted: "Hmph, it''s up to you to see, my sister is doing this for your own good, but you don''t appreciate it? Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lungs?"


    "Hey, I just love to watch it. What''s the matter? Oh, that girl is so pretty. Oh, what white thighs!"


    Li Chengfeng was deliberately angry with Li Lizhi.


    However, at the side, Wu Xu and Li Mingda, who were watching the play together, blushed a little at Li Chengfeng''s words.


    He does not mean that.


    For a while, they really didn''t know whether Li Chengfeng said such words to anger Li Lizhi, or did he really understand these things? Then you are appreciating, praising?


    If it''s the latter, then how precocious is this child?


    The more Li Lizhi thought about it, the more angry she became.


    But she had nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    So, Li Lizhi thought of a way to trick Li Chengfeng.


    That is, add a little white vinegar to Li Chengfeng''s wine bowl, and then sour him to death.


    Hahaha��


    Thinking of this way of tricking Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi felt a little funny.


    Originally, Li Lizhi wanted to add a little garlic.


    Naihe finally thought about it, adding garlic seeds was too obvious.


    Li Chengfeng knew that he was tricking him, so he definitely wouldn''t drink it.


    So just add vinegar.


    Wait a minute, let''s see Li Chengfeng spraying wine on the wine table, and see how round he is?


    Anyway, today, I have to let her drink vinegar, drink wine with vinegar, and then make him look ugly.


    Who let him bully himself?


    Isn''t it for the sake of his physical and mental health that I don''t let him watch these plays?


    Didn''t he do this to prevent him from being obsessed with beauty?


    But this little guy is not only ungrateful but also beat himself? Did he even get scolded by his father for harming him?


    Li Lizhi is a conservative girl.


    So she thinks that it is not good for boys to mature prematurely and approach women too early.


    And because drinking Li Chengfeng has a better relationship, Li Lizhi felt that if he tricked Li Chengfeng, he wouldn''t be angry with him.


    At best, admit your mistake and give him an apology.


    So it''s not fun to play tricks on him?


    But later, Li Lizhi would shed tears because of what she did, and almost regretted it for life.


    ��


    Look, look, I''ll let you see, hum, I''ll go to the imperial dining room to get vinegar.


    Don''t learn well at a young age? Do you want to learn how others look at beautiful women? Still drinking?


    Do you really think you are a big man?


    See if I won''t kill you later!


    After thinking about it, Li Lizhi grinned, and then sneaked away.


    However, Li Chengfeng had already noticed Li Lizhi''s departure.


    Of course, he didn''t care.


    It just so happened that this woman left, so I could still watch the show quietly.


    This is the lost Qiang dance, don''t you want to appreciate it today?


    As for why Li Lizhi went.


    Based on Li Chengfeng''s understanding of Li Lizhi.


    First, she might be upset because she was beaten up by herself and Li Shimin, so she left sullenly. After all, she is a woman, and the princess still has a temper.


    Second, she is very likely to trick herself and take revenge on herself. Otherwise, he might go back to Zhenwang''s mansion and throw something on his bed, or he might be playing tricks in the dark again.


    Third, that is simply going to the bathroom.


    So, based on Li Chengfeng''s understanding of Li Lizhi''s character, how could he not guess what Li Lizhi was going to do?


    ��

 Chapter 675： : Li Chengfeng, the show is amazing!

    Sure enough, when Li Lizhi came back, Li Chengfeng noticed that Li Lizhi was sneaky and sneaked back to the wine table by herself, and then sat down quietly.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng saw Li Lizhi looking around furtively, and then took out a small bottle from his sleeve.


    She touched her wine bowl, then opened the small bottle, and poured a transparent liquid into her drink.


    After pouring, Li Chengfeng also saw a strange smile on Li Lizhi''s face.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened immediately.


    "Hot guy, poison? She actually poisoned my drink? Is she trying to poison me to death? Sure enough, the most poisonous woman''s heart, the femme fatale, these words are absolutely correct!"


    If it was really poison, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but shudder down his back.


    But he changed his mind, it was impossible for Li Lizhi to poison his drink.


    What good would it do her if she poisoned herself to death?


    Therefore, it is very likely that she added a kind of water or seasoning to change the taste of her wine.


    She just wants to make herself look ugly in front of everyone, right?


    "Hey, Sister Changle, Sister Changle, how can you be so smart as to escape my sharp eyes? Wait a moment, I will let you know how powerful I am!"


    When Changle finished "staining vinegar", she returned to Li Chengfeng''s side contentedly, and then squeezed into the crowd, saying: "Good show, good play! The dance is really good, brother Feng''er, look, that one The girl''s dance is so beautiful!"


    "Well, yes! Huh? Sister Changle, didn''t you let me watch the show?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Lizhi smiled and said: "Look, look, sister won''t stop you, anyway, you will become a big man in the future, right?"


    "Haha, that''s what you said! But sister, I want to ask you a question, is it okay?" Li Chengfeng suddenly smiled slyly, revealing a wicked smile.


    Li Lizhi nodded innocently, and said, "Well, okay, you ask, and I will tell you if I know!"


    "Oh, sister, you must answer!"


    "En!" Li Lizhi nodded confidently.


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth with malicious intentions, and asked, "Sister, why do those Goguryeo girls have two **** on their chests?"


    "Pfft... what did you say?"


    "Ding, from Li Lizhi''s ignorance, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, the blush from Li Mingda, naughty value +280!"


    "Ding, curiosity from Wu Xu, naughty value +290!"


    "Ahem, let me say, why do those Goguryeo sisters have two **** on their chests, as if swollen? Are they all sick?"


    Li Chengfeng continued to pretend to be stupid, and asked innocently.


    "Pfft... Oh my god, I''ve already said that I can''t let you see these things! Now that it''s all over, how can you still ask such a question? Oh my god, I''m convinced, I really admire , Admire, I lost, brother Fenger!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    But Li Chengfeng was secretly delighted, and had to say, teasing Li Lizhi was really fun.


    On the side, Li Mingda blushed.


    Taking advantage of his young age, Li Chengfeng actually asked such a shameless question? Moreover, his voice was really loud, as if he was afraid that the people next to him would not hear him?


    But Li Chengfeng speaks loudly, isn''t it to earn more naughty points?


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The ministers at the side were all pretending to cough, pretending they didn''t hear it.


    "Sister, you haven''t answered my question yet?" Li Chengfeng continued to make things difficult for Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi felt very strange. Sometimes, she felt that Li Chengfeng knew everything, and he was deliberately making things difficult for her.


    However, if my younger brother asks such a question, it is impossible for me not to explain it, right?


    So Li Lizhi took a deep breath and said seriously: "Brother Feng''er, this is something that every girl has. It''s called breast milk. In fact, we all grew up on breast milk!"


    Li Lizhi absolutely, she still needs to take a biology class with Li Chengfeng.


    In the future, if Li Chengfeng asked such a question in front of others, it would be easy to make a fool of himself.


    "Oh, so it''s breast milk? Yes, does every girl have it?" Li Chengfeng continued to pretend to be stupid.


    Originally Li Chengfeng wanted to ask, do you have any? I want to eat.


    Later, I felt that such a question was offensive, so I simply held back my mouth and didn''t say it!


    Li Lizhi''s face was a little rosy, she let out a heavy breath, and said, "Yes, my real brother! When a girl grows up, she will develop and mature, and she will have it!"


    "Then why don''t you?" Li Chengfeng still couldn''t help asking!


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    "Ding, the anger from Li Lizhi, naughty value +300!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Lizhi''s eyes suddenly widened as big as a copper bell.


    What is it called, I don''t have one?


    Oh my god, this Li Chengfeng really dares to say anything!


    This move can be said to be weak in attack power, but extremely insulting!


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, and continued: "I said, why do other girls have it, but you don''t, Sister Changle? I think Sister Jinyang also has it, but what about yours?"


    "Pfft, Li Chengfeng, I''m going to kill you today!"


    "Ding, the anger from Li Lizhi, naughty value +400!"


    Good guy, the naughty value has increased to more than 400? How much anger is this to add so much naughty value?


    He said it''s fine if he doesn''t have breasts?


    But why did he still say that Jinyang has? I do not have?


    Isn''t it obvious that he has no breasts? Good guy, Li Chengfeng, today is over.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt a sharp murderous look emerge from Li Lizhi''s eyes.


    This kind of murderous intent actually made Li Chengfeng himself tremble uncontrollably.


    "Good guy, you can actually scare me? This murderous look? I guess Sister Changle is going to kill me today?"


    Li Chengfeng said silently in his heart.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with eyes full of anger, and shouted: "Li Chengfeng, you insulted me, I will kill you today!"


    "But what I''m talking about is the truth? The ancients said, if you don''t understand, you have to ask. Don''t be ashamed to ask. If I don''t know, I''ll ask what''s wrong?"


    "You still say you don''t know? Don''t you know astronomy and geography? I think you are talking about me on purpose? You said that I have small breasts, did you say that about my sister?"


    "Oh, that''s what it is, why don''t people tell the truth?"


    "Say again? I''ll kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi clenched her fists and hung down towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng ran away, very fast.


    While running, he smiled cheerfully.


    At this time, Wu Xu and Li Mingda couldn''t help but looked at each other, and their faces were red.


    They were also extremely shy in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the eighth prince really dared to say anything, and even alluded to Princess Changle''s small **** and no breasts?


    At this time, Li Mingda couldn''t help but look down at himself.


    It seems that my own is indeed bigger than Changle''s?


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 676： : Li Lizhi cried!

    Then, she glanced at Xiao Wu again.


    It''s mediocre, maybe it hasn''t developed yet?


    Xiao Wu also blushed to the back of his neck.


    Because of such a blunt topic, it was the first time she had heard it from someone else!


    "Li Chengfeng, don''t run away, I''m going to kill you today! Ah..."


    At this moment, Li Lizhi was running after Li Chengfeng like a lunatic.


    Her voice was so loud that she couldn''t help attracting the attention of a group of ministers.


    But Li Lizhi ignored them at all, and still ran after Li Chengfeng.


    Everyone didn''t know, what did the Eighth Prince do to provoke Princess Changle to say that she wanted to hunt him down?


    Although everyone knew that the Eighth Prince was joking with Princess Changle, but it was too inelegant.


    Especially in front of the Goguryeo God King.


    Li Shimin also heard this sentence, so Li Shimin coughed and shouted: "Changle, come on, don''t make trouble with your brother Feng''er, stop and rest for a while!"


    "No, I''m going to kill him today!"


    "Ugh!"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily.


    Li Shimin knew Changle''s character.


    She is usually very gentle and considerate, and I don''t know what Li Chengfeng said, which actually provoked Princess Changle''s pursuit?


    "You''re laughing, God King! The two siblings usually fight like this, but they will make up soon!"


    Li Shimin forcefully explained to Gao Feng.


    Gao Feng also smiled, and said indifferently: "Emperor, I think that the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle are brothers and sisters who love each other more than gold! They can quarrel openly, and of course they can quickly Just reconcile! This kind of friendship is actually the most real friendship, and no one else can envy you!"


    "Yes, that''s what you said! Otherwise, how could one be willing to sacrifice the happiness of the rest of his life for Li Chengfeng! How could the other, for the sake of his sister, dare to **** the marriage and oppose me? I also hope that they Can be safe and sound, and get along with each other for the rest of my life like this!"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Because such feelings are the most enviable existence.


    However, at this moment, Li Lizhi suddenly picked up a stone on the ground, and threw it viciously at Li Chengfeng''s body.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Li Chengfeng immediately jumped and avoided the stone thrown by Li Lizhi.


    Then, the small stone hit Li Shimin''s left eye behind Li Chengfeng with lightning speed.


    "Hey, who, who threw me with a stone?" Li Shimin shouted, and quickly covered his left eye.


    "Oops? Lost the wrong person? Run!"


    When Li Lizhi saw that she had hit Li Shimin, she couldn''t help but feel a thump in her heart, and turned around and ran away.


    And the ministers on the side looked terrified and stunned.


    Even the peak on the side was frightened.


    He felt that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and Princess Changle were really awesome.


    Actually moved to throw stones at the Emperor of Tang Dynasty? They really went to heaven!


    "Li Chengfeng, did you do something good?"


    Sure enough, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with angry eyes.


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders innocently, and said: "I didn''t do it, father, it was sister Changle! She''s gone now, believe it!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the running back of Li Lizhi and said.


    Li Shimin was so angry that he shouted immediately: "Hmph, you two, don''t try to run away today. Wait a minute, I want to ask clearly, what are you guys doing?"


    Li Shimin''s teeth itch.


    If it wasn''t for Taiwu God Wang Gaofeng being here, Li Shimin wished he could run over with the bamboo pole immediately, and then give Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi a hard lesson.


    And this Li Lizhi, especially her.


    She was a pretty good girl, but after playing with Li Chengfeng for a long time, she can not only swear, but also lie? How dare you hit yourself with a stone?


    Really too much.


    It seems that in the future, I still have to educate Li Lizhi well.


    If it really didn''t work, he grounded her and stopped her from playing with Li Chengfeng.


    Otherwise, if this continues, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty''s dignified and virtuous reputation will come to an end sooner or later.


    ��


    "Li Chengfeng, don''t run away, I can''t beat you to death today!"


    After a while, Li Li asked Li Shimin to calm down, and she ran out from a small corner again.


    Li Lizhi panted heavily, and continued to chase Li Chengfeng.


    Really, she felt like dying.


    Since I grew up, this is the first time that I have been told that I have small **** and no breasts?


    In fact, Li Lizhi also knew that her **** were really small.


    But, they are still in the developmental stage? How can you compare with those big sisters in their 20s?


    But Li Chengfeng, a brat, wants to say that about himself? This made Li Lizhi feel very wronged.


    I treat him so well, why should he say that about himself?


    Why?


    Thinking about it, two lines of tears flowed from Li Lizhi''s eyes.


    Then Li Lizhi stood still and burst into tears.


    "Wow...you bullied me, you bullied me again..."


    Crying, she really cried this time.


    After being told by her closest person, Li Lizhi suddenly felt extremely distressed.


    "Why do you say that about me? I''m your own sister. Why, why do you say that about me? Ahem..."


    Li Lizhi was crying and coughing.


    The one who cried was a pear blossom with rain, I feel pity for it.


    The ministers on the side saw it in their eyes, and it was really not a good feeling.


    Even Li Chengfeng himself couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    At this time, Wei Zheng walked over quickly, comforted Li Lizhi, and said, "Princess Changle, what did the Eighth Prince say about you? You tell the old man, this old man is teaching him a lesson, to vent your anger on you!"


    "Woo, he said that other people''s **** are big, but mine is small, and he said that I have no breasts, woo, wheeze, wheeze...cough cough..."


    "Uh, this..."


    Wei Zheng''s eyes widened immediately, his face full of surprise.


    Afterwards, Wei Zheng pointed to Li Chengfeng, shook his head sighed, and walked away silently.


    As for this matter, Wei Zheng really didn''t dare to interfere.


    Because this is their Li family''s family affairs, Wei Zheng can''t control it.


    The Eighth Prince is notoriously mischievous and talkative. Princess Changle is very nice, why are you messing with the Eighth Prince?


    Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    Li Chengfeng really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng hurriedly came to Li Lizhi''s side, and said, "Okay, okay, sister Changle, don''t cry, I''m afraid of you, okay? I''ll apologize to you, okay?"


    "No, if an apology is useful, why do you say I have no breasts?"


    Li Lizhi is going all out now, Li Chengfeng can be shameless, why can''t he be shameless?


    It was me who was wronged, so why couldn''t I speak out?


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 677： : Bought 1 2 Hu!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    "Forget me, okay, Sister Changle, don''t talk about it, many ministers are watching!"


    "No, I''m going to say it!"


    "Then I apologize to you, can you hit me? I won''t run away, you can hit me as you like, okay?"


    "No, I won''t hit you anymore, I can''t do it!"


    "Hey, my dear sister, how can you stop crying? I''m afraid of you, what do you want? I''ll give you whatever I can!"


    Li Chengfeng was really afraid of Li Lizhi.


    You said he just cried when he cried, or he cried loudly while crying, which attracted the attention of many ministers.


    Even Li Shimin noticed.


    If it wasn''t for Li Shimin to accompany Gao Feng to watch the show, maybe Li Shimin would come over right now and ask why he was crying?


    Then when Li Lizhi confessed, Li Chengfeng was the one who suffered.


    "Sniff, sniff!"


    Finally, Li Lizhi stopped crying, she looked at Li Chengfeng with pear-like eyes, and said: "From now on, you are not allowed to bully me, you are not allowed to talk about how young I am, and you are not allowed to look down on me, nor are you Are you sure to see beautiful women? If you promise me these points, I won''t cry!"


    "Okay, okay, I promise you! Then when I grow up, can I see beautiful women?" Li Chengfeng asked suddenly.


    Li Lizhi frowned and thought for a while, then thought about it carefully, and said: "When you grow up, if you have a wife, you can''t watch it either!"


    "Well, I''m afraid of you, I don''t think so!"


    "Hmph, that''s about the same. Do you still dare to speak of me in the future? If you dare to speak, I dare to cry!"


    Li Lizhi grinned suddenly, because she seemed to have found a way to restrain Li Chengfeng.


    That is crying, crying hard.


    If Li Chengfeng is soft-hearted, he will take the initiative to admit his mistake.


    But in fact Li Lizhi is a very strong girl, she usually doesn''t cry easily.


    Because this time, the grievance she received was too great, she simply broke the jar, you said I have small breasts? I will cry for you.


    You are shameless, then I can also be shameless like you!


    "Phew, this trouble is finally solved!"


    Li Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt much more at ease in his heart!


    So Li Lizhi wiped away her tears, and the two reconciled again.


    Li Shimin saw the happy smiles on the faces of the two of them again, and he was very angry.


    You two are arguing, why are you throwing stones at me?


    You quarreled and reconciled? Why was I, Li Shimin, the one who was injured?


    Hmph, these two little bastards, I have to teach them a lesson later.


    ��


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi finally reconciled, Wu Xu and Li Mingda both breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, they had been arguing too loudly just now, and when they yelled, the surrounding ministers could basically hear them.


    Soon, the Tubo dance performance was over.


    Gao Chen volunteered to play the guzheng solo again, playing a piece of music with a very beautiful melody.


    After a song is over.


    Gao Chen couldn''t help showing a faint smile, looked at Li Mingda, and said, "Gao Chen heard that Princess Jinyang of the Tang Dynasty was proficient in musical instruments, music, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child! How about letting Gao Chen Morning experience, how about Jinyang''s musical talent?"


    Li Mingda couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and said: "I''m sorry, Crown Prince Goguryeo, Jinyang is inconvenient today, and I hope Crown Prince Goguryeo will forgive me!"


    Li Mingda declined Gao Chen''s invitation.


    Because she likes music for pure enjoyment, not for competition or comparison.


    She doesn''t want this.


    Gao Chen nodded, then looked at Li Lizhi again, and said, "Forget it, I don''t know Princess Changle, I can let Gao Chen learn about it, how about your piano sound?"


    "Here, I, I don''t play very well, I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Li Lizhi watched the guzheng played by Gao Chen and knew that she was not his opponent.


    Instead of going up to compete with Gao Chen in playing the piano, that''s just asking for trouble.


    In the entire palace, apart from the older generation of string masters, Li Mingda was the only one who could compete with Gao Chen in playing the piano.


    But Li Mingda didn''t want to compete, and if he played by himself, he would only lose.


    Instead of this, it is better not to go up.


    At this time, Gao Chen couldn''t help but began to sarcasm, and said, "Isn''t it? Could it be that the Great Tang Empire in Nuoda doesn''t even have a single person who can compete with Gao Chen in strings?"


    "Tch, this Gao Chen, why are you pretending? Isn''t it just that he can play a broken Guzheng? It''s so cute, let me teach him a lesson!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took a step forward and said, "Gao Chen, why don''t you let me show you your guzheng skills, how about it?"


    "Oh? So it''s His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince? Could it be that you are also proficient in string music?"


    "I don''t dare to be proficient, just understand a little!"


    Li Chengfeng said very modestly.


    But in fact, he has forged himself into a master of string music through the system.


    It can even be said that in the whole world, Li Chengfeng ranks second in terms of talent in music and musical instruments, and no one dares to rank first.


    And when Li Lizhi saw Li Chengfeng go out, she couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her face.


    Li Chengfeng''s musical talent is obvious to all.


    Even Li Mingda, a talented musician, can only be regarded as a beginner in front of Li Chengfeng.


    If Li Chengfeng is allowed to play, Gao Chen has absolutely no chance of winning.


    "Yeah, why is the Eighth Prince playing again? By the way, does our Eighth Prince know how to play musical instruments?"


    "This, it''s hard to say! Although the Eighth Prince knows astronomy, geography, wealth and no car, but the old man has never seen the Eighth Prince, playing a musical instrument!"


    "That''s right, if the Eighth Prince loses to the Goguryeo Crown Prince, won''t it make our Datang embarrassing?"


    "This, probably not! But if Princess Jinyang comes out, maybe she can compete with that Goguryeo prince for her musical talent!"


    The ministers on the side all started talking Even Li Shimin himself was stroking his beard and watching the scene in front of him with great interest.


    Faced with Gao Chen''s provocation, Li Shimin was not angry at all.


    Because Li Shimin knows that this is the rule between the alliance between the two countries, also known as no acquaintance without fighting.


    Because it is impossible for the two countries to use force to determine the strengths and weaknesses, they have to use poetry, songs, music, chess, calligraphy, calligraphy and other programs to compete.


    Look at the two countries, which side has a stronger cultural heritage.


    Facing Gao Chen''s strong challenge, Li Chengfeng naturally stepped forward to face Gao Chen not to be outdone.


    Li Chengfeng knew that his elder sister, Princess Jinyang, was weak and sick, she liked to be quiet, she liked to play the piano alone, and she didn''t like to perform in public. Princess Changle''s piano skills may not be as good as Gao Chen''s, so she had no choice but to do it herself.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng bought an erhu from the system by spending 2000 naughty points.

 Chapter 678： : Bo Ya is absolutely stringed, high mountains and flowing water!

    , Datang: God-level bear child


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to Gao Chen''s side holding the erhu in one hand, and said, "My son of Goguryeo, today we are above music, how can we compare?"


    Hearing this, Gao Chen couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Gao Chen had already lost to Li Chengfeng in writing poems and lyrics yesterday, so today, he must find his place above the sound of the piano.


    It is said that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is the number one child prodigy in the world, smart, witty, and talented.


    That was Li Chengfeng''s natural talent.


    But things like piano art do not only depend on talent, but also on acquired hard work.


    Gao Chen started playing the piano when he was three years old, and now it has been more than 18 years.


    In terms of seniority, he has spent three times more time practicing piano than Li Chengfeng''s age.


    So, how could he possibly lose to him?


    Therefore, Gao Chen laughed and said: "Haha, good! Since the Eighth Prince dared to challenge Gao Chen''s piano skills, then Gao Chen would not make any excuses or excuses! How about this, our competition has no rules, and both sides can use their own Musical instruments, how about adopting a three-game two-win battle method?"


    "Two out of three games?"


    "Yes, in the first game, we played solo. In the second game, we will add elements of dancing and singing to continue the competition. The third game is the same as the second game!"


    "Then both sides, who wins and who loses, how to judge?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Gao Chen smiled and said: "Good question! Whoever loses wins, there are two ways! The first is that the opponent feels ashamed after listening to the opponent''s piano skills, so he takes the initiative to admit defeat! The second is How about letting the surrounding ministers choose, which side has the highest voice, and which side wins?"


    "Haha, okay, then it''s settled, let''s start the game!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t wait to talk to Gao Chen.


    This game will definitely allow Li Chengfeng to earn a lot of naughty points, so how could Li Chengfeng let go of such a good opportunity?


    Gao Chen suddenly frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, the instrument Gao Chen prepared is a guzheng! Eighth Prince, what instrument did you prepare? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Li Chengfeng immediately raised an erhu in his hand and said, "No, this is the instrument I prepared!"


    "Here, a bow and arrow with one string can also be called a musical instrument? Eighth Prince, don''t make fun of me!"


    "Ding, helplessness from Gao Chen, naughty value +200!"


    Because at present, the erhu has not been spread into the Tang Dynasty, so everyone does not know what kind of instrument is the erhu in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    I don''t know, I thought he was holding a bow and arrow.


    But Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said: "Who told you that this thing is for bows and arrows? It''s a musical instrument called Erhu! It''s just that it''s more popular in remote mountainous areas, because the poor there have no money to make guzhengs." , so people there like to use the erhu to play music! Well, without further ado, let''s start the competition!"


    In fact, the erhu is called Huqin. It began to flow into the Tang Dynasty in the later Tang Dynasty, and was carried forward and spread widely.


    Gao Chen asked again: "Eighth Prince, are you sure that you will use this erhu to compete with me? Or, I will lend you my guzheng for you to use?"


    "Oh, where did all this nonsense come from? Do you think I, Li Chengfeng, seem like someone who can''t afford a guzheng? Let me tell you, music, music, doesn''t mean that the more strings there are, the better the songs will be played. If you want to touch people''s hearts with a song, first of all, you have to touch your own heart, do you understand? No matter how many strings there are, as long as you can play with your heart, even a simple song will become It''s so beautiful!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Gao Chen suddenly stood there in a daze, then bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Yes, the Eighth Prince, Gao Chen has been taught! Then, our competition will officially begin!"


    "Okay, who will come first?"


    "The home court comes first, so naturally Gao Chen came first!"


    "Okay, then you play first, I''ll listen and see if there''s anything wrong with it!"


    "it is good!"


    Facing the extremely confident Li Chengfeng, Gao Chen also had a faint smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng wants to hear the faults in his playing music? That''s basically impossible.


    Because, even my own music teacher, the first musician in Goguryeo, said that playing the piano by myself has reached the state of selflessness, and I can''t find any faults at all.


    Therefore, Gao Chen dared to conclude that as long as he entered the state of selflessness, Li Chengfeng would not be able to find any faults at all.


    "Everyone, Gao Chen is making a fool of himself here! The music Gao Chen is going to play this time is an ancient book score, Bo Ya''s outstanding strings, high mountains and flowing water!"


    "What? It turned out to be mountains and rivers?"


    As soon as Gao Chen finished speaking, some ministers exclaimed.


    High Mountains and Flowing Waters is a piece of music composed by the master of ancient music, Boya, who devoted his whole life to it.


    Because no one can understand the artistic conception, no one dares to play it.


    And Boya also has a bosom friend named Zhong Ziqi.


    Only Zhong Ziqi can understand the high mountains and flowing waters among the strings of Boya.


    Later, after Zhong Ziqi died, no one could understand the artistic conception. In the end, Boya broke his own strings.


    This is how the allusion of Boya Juexian came about.


    Now, Gao Chen dares to challenge the high mountains and flowing waters of Boya, the master of ancient music?


    If he plays well, he will surely become a master of strings, but if he plays badly, he will definitely be treated as a joke.


    "High Mountain and Flowing Water? How dare he play High Mountain and Flowing Water?"


    There was also a hint of surprise in the eyes of Princess Jinyang Li Mingda.


    She had also heard the piece "High Mountain and Flowing Water" in the performance of the palace musicians.


    The sound of the piano is delicate and eloquent, but Li Mingda always feels that there is still something wrong with the playing of those musicians.


    Afterwards, Princess Jinyang asked her master Cheng Le.


    Cheng Le said that it was because the performance talents and life experience of those musicians could not match Boya''s level at all.


    Therefore, their playing has only its shape, but no artistic conception.


    Even Cheng Le himself can only play half of the artistic conception of the mountains and rivers.


    Li Mingda once tried to play high mountains and flowing waters, and as her master said, her playing has only form, not intention.


    Because of insufficient life experience, it is far from being able to play the true artistic conception of mountains and rivers.


    Therefore, Li Mingda never touched the piece of Gaoshan Liushui again.


    Because Li Mingda knows that people who don''t have enough life experience can''t pop out the artistic conception at all.


    I don''t want to, Gao Chen dared to challenge the mountains and rivers today?


    If he can play out the artistic conception perfectly, I am afraid that Li Chengfeng may really lose in this competition!

 Chapter 679： : Li Chengfeng solo, 2 Hu VS Guzheng

    Suddenly, a woman with a good figure and fair skin came to Li Lizhi''s side.


    She patted Li Lizhi on the shoulder, and said, "Princess Jinyang, why don''t you go up and compete with the prince of Goguryeo for a piano competition? I think with your strength, you may not lose to him!"


    "Master, master?"


    Li Mingda turned his head and looked at the woman with delighted eyes.


    And that woman is naturally Li Mingda''s music teacher Cheng Le!


    "Master, I don''t like to show off. Besides, master, do you really think that my younger brother Feng''er''s piano skills will lose to the crown prince of Goguryeo?" Li Mingda showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Cheng Le suddenly frowned, and said, "Could it be that the Eighth Prince''s talent for playing the piano is on par with you?"


    Li Mingda smiled and said: "No, it''s not that I''m not on par with me, but that his piano skills have already surpassed mine by several ranks! And brother Feng''er also knows many musical instruments that the Tang Dynasty didn''t have, such as the piano, Guitars, basses and the like, the moments when those instruments come together, it��s just a huge visual feast!"


    "Oh? So, the eighth prince still knows the rhythm, so I have to appreciate it!"


    Cheng Le knew that Li Mingda''s musical talent was the most powerful person she had ever seen.


    Moreover, it will only be a matter of time before the future Li Mingda surpasses himself in terms of musical attainments.


    No, but Li Mingda said, Li Chengfeng''s piano talent is stronger than her?


    In this way, could it be that the eighth prince is also a talented person?


    ��


    Soon, Gao Chen finished playing a song called Gaoshan Liushui.


    The sound of the piano is loud and clear, and the lingering sound is full of breath.


    What a song of mountains and rivers, Li Chengfeng felt as if a picture of mountains and rivers appeared in front of him when he listened to it.


    It turns out that when the artistic conception of music reaches a certain level, it will really resonate with people.


    And the ministers on the side were also fascinated and clapped their hands.


    Even Cheng Le himself looked at Gao Chen with admiration.


    After playing, Gao Chen smiled, recovered from his own mood, and said, "Eighth Prince, what do you think of the song Gao Chen and Flowing Water that Gao Chen played?"


    "It''s not bad, but it''s still a failure!" Li Chengfeng said absent-mindedly.


    "Oh? Failed? What does it mean to fail?" Gao Chen looked a little confused.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, sighed, and said, "If you fail, you just don''t pass! If the total score is 100, 80 is excellent, and 60 is passing! And the mountain and flowing water you played just now, I can only I will give you 59 points, one point short of passing! I will give you one point less, for fear that you will be proud!"


    "What? Eighth Prince, I''m really a little suspicious right now. Do you really know music, or are you just pretending?"


    At this moment, Gao Chen looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Even his teacher said that the high mountains and flowing waters he played were comparable to Bole and were flawless.


    But when it comes to the Eighth Prince, why can''t he even pass the passing mark?


    Gao Chen smiled slightly, thinking that Li Chengfeng was just playing tricks. Gao Chen said: "Since the Eighth Prince said that the high mountains and flowing waters I play are not good enough? Then I ask the Eighth Prince to give some pointers!"


    "Okay, then I will tell you your shortcomings now!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out a finger indifferently, and said: "First, nothing has its shape, but no meaning! I have heard the picture of high mountains and flowing water from the sound of your piano, but I haven''t seen the beautiful mountains and clear waters, and I haven''t seen it. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and I have not seen the majesty of the mountains and rivers! So this is a point of failure!"


    "Second, you were distracted by the high mountains and flowing waters and the interludes in the middle, and I could feel it. At that moment, the sense of picture disappeared! This is a very unique problem of yours. If you don''t take this If you correct your faults, your piano skills in this life can only stop here!"


    "The third point, and the most important point, is that there is something wrong with the pitch of your guzheng, and the sound you play is out of tune. Maybe others can''t hear it, but I, Li Chengfeng, can still hear it! Here I am , you can��t pass the level!��


    "What? I actually have so many shortcomings?"


    "Ding, surprise from Gao Chen, naughty value +300!"


    Gao Chen was surprised.


    Although what Li Chengfeng said was very straightforward, it is undeniable that what Li Chengfeng said was correct, and he pointed out his faults to the point.


    Even, every time I play high mountains and flowing waters, can I be discovered by Li Chengfeng every time I escape from the state of selflessness?


    Li Chengfeng actually noticed all the shortcomings that his teacher couldn''t find?


    Although Gao Chen was unwilling to accept it, he had to admit that what Li Chengfeng said was indeed true.


    See Gao Chen bowed his head silently.


    On the side, Gao Chen''s younger sister Gao Linlin couldn''t bear it anymore.


    I saw Gao Linlin approaching Li Chengfeng arrogantly, pouted her lips, and shouted: "What do you know? Eighth prince, don''t say I respect you! My eldest brother, but he has learned the piano for 18 years, which is older than you." It��s three times as big! Why do you teach my brother��s piano art? Why didn��t I hearWhat��s wrong with my brother��s Gaoshan Liushui? You��re just talking nonsense!��


    "Hey? I''m talking nonsense? The little girl here? You''re the one who pretends to understand, right?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Gao Linlin and said.


    Gao Linlin stared at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes, and said, "Hmph, I am the Seventh Princess of Goguryeo, and Gao Chen is my elder brother!"


    "So what? If you can''t play well, you can''t play well. I''m just telling the truth! Sigh, these days, if you say the truth, you will be criticized by others?"


    "You, I don''t allow you to say that about my brother, even if you are the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, I won''t allow it!"


    Looking at the arrogant princess in front of him, Li Chengfeng thought to himself, so this little girl is still a brother-protecting madman?


    But judging by her age, she should not be much older than himself, so Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to argue with her.


    At this time, Gao Chen blocked Gao Linlin''s words, and said, "Linlin, the eighth prince is right, there is something wrong with my playing method, but you all didn''t realize it!"


    "What? How come, like this?" Gao Linlin''s eyes widened, and she looked at Gao Chen with an expression of disbelief.


    Gao Chen said: "There''s no reason, it''s just that your listening ability is no match for the Eighth Prince!"


    "Eighth Prince, you can make these suggestions. Gao Chen has been taught, so how about asking the Eighth Prince to play a piece of music for Gao Chen to listen to?"


    "Okay, then I will use the erhu to compete with you!"


    Li Chengfeng''s face was always filled with a confident smile.


    When it comes to music, Li Chengfeng understands oriental classical music and western popular future music.


    So Gao Chen wanted to beat Li Chengfeng, unless he could reach a brand new state of selflessness.

 Chapter 680： : 2 Quan Yingyue, make everyone cry!

    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to pick up the erhu in his hand, found a stool and sat down quietly.


    Everyone looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    No one knows what kind of instrument is the erhu in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and what kind of sound it can make?


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "Next, I will play "The Moon Reflected in the Two Springs" with the erhu. I hope everyone will like it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng tightly closed his eyes and began to perform his own show.


    Erquan Yingyue is a composition composed by A Bing, a blind folk.


    A Bing has suffered all his life since he was a child, and all the pain he has experienced has turned into the source of his music creation.


    Until his old age, after the blind A Bing lost his eyesight, he composed this very sad and desolate piece of music, Erquan Yingyue.


    Li Chengfeng also chose to play Erquan Yingyue in order to conform to the aesthetic concept of people in Tang Dynasty.


    Otherwise, if Li Chengfeng played pop music, Li Chengfeng was afraid that they would not understand it.


    Sure enough, when Li Chengfeng played the erhu, when the first sound of Erquan Yingyue came out from above the erhu.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Gao Chen, Li Shimin and the others couldn''t help shivering.


    Because the tone of this song played by Li Chengfeng is really, too sad.


    "How come, how can there be such a sad and desolate tune in this world?"


    "My God, what did the Eighth Prince go through to create such an amazing tune?"


    On the side, the ministers who knew a little about music began to be shocked.


    Different from the classical music they have heard before.


    This song Erquan Yingyue is completely a song that can touch people''s hearts from the heart.


    The Tao is full of prosperity in the world, and the Tao is full of suffering in the world, just like feeling the same!


    ��


    A song is played.


    When Li Chengfeng slowly opened his eyes, he only found that all the people looked at him with surprised eyes.


    There was no applause, no cheers, only silence and sadness.


    Because, at this moment, they are still immersed in the sadness of Erquan Yingyue, and they can''t recover for a long time.


    Gao Chen was also moved. Li Mingda and Cheng Le also looked at Li Chengfeng with disbelief.


    As for Li Shimin himself, two lines of tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes.


    This song is so sad and contagious.


    Not only Li Shimin, but also the onlookers on the side, many people shed tears unknowingly, and were moved by a song, the desolate Erquan Yingyue.


    "What song is this?"


    Gao Chen suddenly spoke lightly.


    Li Chengfeng looked at him, and he could clearly feel that Gao Chen was in a state of ecstasy and listening.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    I hope that Li Chengfeng can explain the origin of the song Erquan Yingyue.


    Li Chengfeng sighed slightly, and said: "Erquan Yingyue is a song composed by A Bing, an erhu master in my hometown!"


    "A Bing, who experienced suffering in the world since he was a child, became blind when he grew up! In order to make a living, A Bing can only go to the streets to play the erhu every day! He wins the sympathy and rewards of some passers-by, and makes a living by this!"


    "After old age, A Bing really couldn''t stand the torment of illness, so he composed this song Erquan Yingyue! This song is a true portrayal of the blind A Bing''s life. That is to say, how many songs you hear now Sadness, then how depressed Ah Bing was at that time, and how desolate his life was!"


    "Blind A Bing is indeed a generation of erhu masters. Even I can''t fully comprehend the entire artistic conception of Erquan Yingyue, because I have never walked A Bing''s path and experienced his sufferings, so I can''t fully play it. It played out the sense of desolation and desolation of Erquan Yingyue!"


    "Oh, so it is, so it is!"


    Gao Chen sighed and shook his head slightly.


    His face was very bitter, and he seemed to be lamenting the unfairness of fate for A Bing.


    At this time, Li Shimin couldn''t help but said: "Quick, Feng''er, tell me quickly, where does the blind A Bing live? I''ll go pick him up and bring him to the palace right now! Unexpectedly, there is such a master of music in the folk. If you don''t cherish it, it will be my loss!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin, and said: "Father, the blind A Bing died a long time ago!"


    "What? He''s dead?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +299!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Yes! A Bing is from our village. I have listened to A Bing''s erhu music since I was a child! Later, I learned this piece Erquan Yingyue, but later, because A Bing couldn''t bear the pain tortured, so died!"


    Insert a sentence, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\www.\\] is really good, it is worth pretending, after all, you can cache books and read aloud offline!


    "Hey, the passing of such a master of music is really a loss to my Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Shimin sighed sadly.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng looked at Gao Chen and said, "Young Son of Goguryeo, how about our first match?"


    "I lost!"


    Gao Chen calmly said three words to express Li Chengfeng''s victory.


    Because Gao Chen knows that the most important part of music is how infectious it is.


    Compared with Li Chengfeng''s Erquan Yingyue, his high mountains and flowing waters are far less contagious.


    It''s not that the creators of these two songs are not at the same level.


    Creators are all masters of music.


    Gao Chen''s performance made all the ministers applaud, but it was slightly flawed.


    But what about Li Chengfeng? His performance, the audience was silent, only weeping sadly.


    Everyone was secretly wiping their tears, and they were infected by Li Chengfeng''s Erquan Yingyue.


    So from the aspect of emotional expression, Gao Chen lost.


    This was the expression on the faces of the audience, so Gao Chen was convinced of the loss.


    At the same time, Gao Chen couldn''t help secretly admiring Li Chengfeng''s strength.


    The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is really a remarkable figure.


    Whether it is talent, martial arts, or even music, he can be called a master among masters.


    But he is only six years old, how could he be so powerful?


    Is it really like folk rumors? Is the Eighth Prince an immortal descended from the sky, or is the Eighth Prince''s master really the immortal Shennong?


    But no matter what, Gao Chen felt that for Li Chengfeng, he must make friends, and he must never be an enemy.


    When he was young, he was able to be so terrifying. If he grew up, would he still be able to do so?


    So Gao Chen knew very well that such a person should only befriend him, not offend him.


    "Okay, I lost, so let''s continue to the next game!"


    "Okay, 5V5 team leader, right?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly uttered another sentence, which was incomprehensible to others.

 Chapter 681： : Li Mingda drank vinegar wine?

    Gao Chen looked at Li Chengfeng in a daze, and said, "What is a 5V5 team leader?"


    "Haha, it''s a competition between bands! Sister Changle, Sister Jinyang, Xiaowu, Madam Fan Meng, let''s go, let''s go to Zhenwang''s Mansion to get the instruments, we''re going to start a team battle!"


    "Hey, okay, let''s go, let''s go get the musical instrument!"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    Because he knew that with Li Chengfeng around, it was impossible for them to lose the match.


    Whether it''s a solo competition or a band competition.


    Taking Li Chengfeng''s advanced music as an example, it can definitely cause a sensation in the audience, and it is impossible to lose if you lose.


    ��


    So half an hour later.


    Everyone saw that Li Chengfeng and the others came with a musical instrument that they had never seen before.


    Li Lizhi was holding a guitar, and Wu Xu was holding a bass, as well as a piano and a drum set. Li Chengfeng asked his guards to carry them for him.


    When Gao Chen saw those musical instruments, his eyes showed a strange look.


    Of course, following Li Chengfeng''s performance, everyone was even more stunned.


    That''s a whole new way of performing.


    Whether it''s music, melody, musical instruments, or songs, Gao Chen has never heard a voice before.


    The sound of musical instruments is crisp and clear, and the singing is beautiful.


    Countless ministers seem to be immersed in this wonderful music.


    "Is this the band that Feng''er organized?"


    On the side, Li Shimin stroked his beard and nodded thoughtfully.


    Because, this is also a way of acting that he has never seen before.


    The final game, of course, ended in Gao Chen''s failure.


    However, Gao Chen was still convinced.


    He finally knew that the gap between himself and Li Chengfeng was really too far.


    Although he is also known as the rare genius boy in Goguryeo, but compared with the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, if he is a genius, then the Eighth Prince is undoubtedly a child prodigy.


    In terms of knowledge, talent, force, and rhythm, I am no match for Li Chengfeng.


    So Gao Chen lost, and everyone was not surprised.


    After all, the person he lost to was the eighth prince of Datang.


    ��


    Soon, the performance was over, and everyone went back to the dining table to drink.


    At this moment, Li Shimin''s left eye was still covered with a dark circle.


    He frowned, looking at Li Chengfeng for a while, and Li Lizhi for a while.


    Li Chengfeng turned a blind eye, while Li Lizhi humbly lowered her head.


    Because of Li Shimin''s dark circles, she smashed them out with stones!


    "Changle, from now on you are messing around with Feng''er like this, don''t blame me for not letting you play with your younger brother Feng''er!"


    "It''s the father, I know what to do! My son, I won''t be messing around like that anymore! But it was Brother Feng''er who told me to cry first, otherwise I wouldn''t beat him!"


    Li Lizhi pouted, feeling aggrieved.


    But Li Shimin shouted: "Changle, you are a big sister, can you let your little brother Feng''er be okay? Children like to talk nonsense, do you believe what he says? Fortunately, you threw the stone this time. I have to apologize to the Supreme Martial God King!"


    "Hmph, Father, you know you are protecting Brother Feng''er, so why don''t you ask, what did he say to me?"


    "What did he tell you?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Lizhi said angrily: "Hmph, he said I don''t have breasts, he said other girls have breasts, why don''t I have them?"


    "Pfft..." Li Shimin just took a sip of the wine, but he spit it out.


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng directly, and shouted: "Feng''er, you are just messing around, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Oh, I don''t know, I don''t understand!"


    "Well, oh! Forget it, you are still young, you really don''t understand these things, but in the future, you must not talk nonsense! Okay, okay, everyone, stop arguing now, the king of Taiwu is drinking Goguryeo prince They are about to come to the table. After this dinner, our alliance between Tang and Goguryeo has been completed, so remember to respect Gao Chen in the future, especially you, Li Chengfeng, don''t go there all the time. Bully Gao Chen, you know?"


    "Oh, I know Father, if he doesn''t mess with me, I will never bully him!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand casually.


    And his attention now is on his drink.


    He knew his drink, and was manipulated by Li Lizhi, adding some inexplicable white liquid into it.


    Li Lizhi must have done it for revenge.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the drink in his hand and asked.


    Sure enough, a sour smell immediately filled Li Chengfeng''s nasal cavity.


    "It''s vinegar! This little girl is very bad! She actually put white vinegar in my drink? This, guy!"


    "By the way, Datang doesn''t have white vinegar. Where did she get it? She must have stolen my own white vinegar, huh!"


    "Since you want to trick me on purpose, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, with a sly smile on his face.


    Then, taking advantage of Li Lizhi''s inattention, Li Chengfeng immediately swapped his wine bowl with Li Lizhi''s tea bowl.


    Doesn''t she want to drink vinegar wine by herself? Then I will let you often see what it tastes like.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s hands were very fast, Li Lizhi was not noticed at all, and the bowls in front of his desk were reversed.


    She also gloated at Li Chengfeng, UU Reading said with a smile: "Brother Feng''er, come on, sister toast you, okay?"


    "Are you sure, you want to drink to me?"


    "Well, as a sister, I really shouldn''t have said that to you before, so I apologize to you, okay?"


    "Okay, I accept!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled wickedly, and also wanted to see how Li Lizhi would react if she made a fool of herself.


    However, at this moment, a small hand suddenly took away the bowl in front of Li Lizhi''s table.


    Li Mingda picked up Li Lizhi''s bowl and said, "Sister, I''m so thirsty and I''m out of water. I''ll drink your water, okay?"


    "Well, drink it, I''ll get some more boiled water!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Mingda raised his head and downed a big gulp.


    Then with a pop, it all sprayed out.


    "puff��"


    "Oh, Jinyang, what are you doing? Will you spit out when you drink water?"


    Li Lizhi frowned, and looked at Li Mingda with a little disgust.


    Li Mingda looked at the wine bowl in his hand with a very strange expression, and said, "Sister Changle, are you sure this bowl is filled with water? It''s obviously all wine? Besides, there is a sour vinegar smell, Why? This stuff is too bad to drink! I''m trembling after drinking it!"


    Li Mingda was trembling while talking.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened, then turned to look at Li Chengfeng on the left, and asked doubtfully, "Feng''er, did you do something good?"


    "What? I''m blind, can''t I hear?"


    Li Chengfeng began to pretend to be crazy and stupid again.


    "Hmph, it was you who did it. You switched my water bowl with your wine bowl, didn''t you?"


    "If you don''t add white vinegar to my drink, will I adjust it? In fact, I have already discovered your bad intentions!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi arrogantly, not giving an inch.

 Chapter 682： : Princess Jinyang is sick, in a critical moment!

    But at this moment, Li Shimin, who had endured so much, finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He looked at Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi with anger in his eyes, and said, "What are you two doing? You have no manners at all? How is it proper? You let Jinyang drink? Don''t you know that Jinyang''s body is cold, even a little drink Can''t you stick it?"


    "I, I originally wanted to trick Brother Feng''er, but unexpectedly, Brother Feng''er found out!"


    Li Lizhi''s complexion began to look a little ugly.


    Li Shimin hurriedly turned his head away, talked and drank with Gao Feng, hoping that Gao Feng would not mind the behavior of Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    Gao Feng didn''t care, he just thought that these two kids were naughty.


    After all, now their Goguryeo is already an ally of the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty has a large land, a vast area, a large population, and a strong military force. So how could Gao Feng have any objections to the prince and princess of the Tang Dynasty?


    While talking, Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi again, and said, "Humph, Changle, if you are messing around in the future, don''t blame me for locking you in Changle Mansion and not letting you out!"


    "I know I made a mistake, father, and I won''t be like this in the future!" Li Lizhi blushed and apologized.


    However, at this moment, Li Mingda suddenly coughed violently.


    Her face was very pale, and her coughing eyes were bloodshot.


    "Cough cough, cough cough..."


    Her coughing was not loud, but Li Chengfeng could tell that Li Mingda should be very uncomfortable at the moment.


    Oops, the wine hurts the stomach and spleen, the spleen is cold, so it shouldn''t be, Jinyang really drank the wine before, right?


    "Jinyang, Miss Jinyang, are you okay?"


    Li Chengfeng quickly came to the table on Li Mingda''s left and sat down.


    Li Mingda waved his hand slightly, and said, "I''m fine, Brother Feng''er!"


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and suddenly grabbed Li Mingda''s right hand.


    A cold and piercing feeling suddenly came from Li Chengfeng''s palm.


    "With such a cold arm, you still say you are fine? Come on, come on, and return to Jinyang Mansion from Princess Jinyang to rest! I will be responsible for her ingredients from now on!"


    Li Chengfeng said nervously.


    He didn''t want Li Mingda to get sick now.


    Because Li Chengfeng is not 100% sure that he can cure Princess Jinyang''s condition.


    "Jinyang!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Mingda''s pale face coughing, and she also showed a very remorseful expression.


    If she had known, she shouldn''t have put white vinegar in Li Chengfeng''s drink.


    It''s all right now, Li Chengfeng didn''t drink, but asked Jin Yang to drink it.


    "Is there any tea? Does anyone have tea? Come on, get some tea for Princess Jinyang to drink!"


    Li Chengfeng yelled towards the surroundings.


    Li Shimin frowned very tightly, very tightly, not hiding the worried look on his face.


    He clenched his fist tightly, as if he was on the verge of erupting.


    If the peak was not here today, Li Shimin would definitely be furious.


    Today, Li Chengfeng drank Li Lizhi two people, it is really outrageous.


    They tricked themselves, throwing stones at their eyes was fine, but they even made Jin Yang drink ginseng wine?


    If something happened to Jinyang''s body, he would never forgive these two people easily.


    Especially Li Lizhi, who used to be a quiet and elegant girl, after playing with Li Chengfeng for a long time, unexpectedly turned into this mischievous appearance?


    "Come quickly, from Princess Jinyang, go back to Jinyang mansion to rest!"


    Li Shimin finally couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted.


    Then, two guards quickly came forward.


    "Brother Feng''er, I suddenly feel that I am so cold, so cold..."


    At this moment, Jinyang''s body was limp and weak.


    Li Chengfeng''s right eyelid was also throbbing.


    He knew that Li Mingda''s condition could not be suppressed after all, and broke out.


    Li Lizhi, who was on the side, said very worriedly: "Jinyang, I''m sorry, it''s my sister''s fault! Jinyang, are you okay? Brother Feng''er, how is Jinyang doing now?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with eyes asking for help.


    Li Chengfeng looked serious, shook his head slightly, and said: "Her current health is not optimistic. If there is no accident, it is very likely that it is a disease of body cold, which broke out in advance!"


    "What? How did this happen?"


    "Ding, worry from Li Lizhi + naughty value +300!"


    The corners of Li Lizhi''s eyes were red, and tears unconsciously slid down her cheeks from the corners of her eyes.


    Originally, she just wanted to play a joke with Li Chengfeng.


    I don''t want to, but this joke was played on Li Mingda, and finally made the matter so serious?


    "Brother Feng''er, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Send Princess Jinyang back to the mansion, wait for me to go back to pick the Tianshan Fiery Lotus, and go to treat the illness!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Li Shimin, and said: "Father, sister Jinyang suddenly broke out this time. With her current body, it is estimated that she cannot bear the torment of the illness. If she does not get treated as soon as possible, she will be very sick." Maybe she will die because of this! So Father please send someone to send her back to Jinyang Mansion to lie down! There is a bed made of volcanic rocks, so you can slightly suppress the coldness in her body. Let her feel better, I have to go back to pick the Tianshan Fiery Lotus now!"


    "But Feng''er, what if the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus has not yet matured? Can you wait for a while?" Li Shimin asked worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head indifferently, and said: "I can''t wait anymore, if you don''t want to lose Princess Jinyang, then don''t wait!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and left quickly.


    And Li Lizhi quickly followed.


    As for Li Mingda''s words, he was personally sent to the Jinyang Mansion by Li Shimin.


    Before Li Shimin left, he said sorry to Gao Feng.


    Gao Feng could also understand Li Shimin''s mood at the moment, so it didn''t matter if he said something.


    He also didn''t know that Princess Jinyang of Datang was suffering from such a serious illness.


    If it is not treated in time, it is likely to die?


    The reason why Li Chengfeng now forcibly asks to treat Li Mingda is because Li Chengfeng understands history.


    According to historical records, Princess Li Mingda of Jinyang will die of illness in the winter when she was 12 years old.


    And what year is it now?


    Li Mingda was twelve years old, and it was winter again.


    This season just fits all the factors for Li Mingda''s death.


    So Li Chengfeng couldn''t wait any longer. If he waited any longer until Jin Yang really died of illness, then even if a **** descended to earth, he would be powerless to recover.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng didn''t want a little girl in her cardamom years to die because of her illness.


    Therefore, since God allowed him to travel to Datang, he had to save Li Mingda and do what he wanted to do.


    Even if it is against the sky, Li Chengfeng will do it.


    ��

 Chapter 683： : Ripe Tianshan Fiery Lotus!

    When Li Chengfeng ran back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion in one breath, Li Lizhi followed Li Chengfeng out of breath.


    "Brother Feng''er, wait for me! Hoo, hoo!"


    Panting heavily, Li Lizhi followed Li Chengfeng and ran into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Because she also wanted to see if the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus had matured.


    However, when she saw a small white lotus blooming on the small ice pile, Li Lizhi''s face turned pale.


    The white Tianshan fire lotus is an immature lotus.


    Because she once heard Li Chengfeng say that when the Tianshan Fiery Lotus matures, its entire body will turn red, as coquettish as fresh blood.


    "Brother Feng''er, the Tianshan Fiery Lotus is not yet mature, so what should we do now? Can we wait for a while before treating Jinyang?" Li Lizhi asked.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "I can''t wait, this time, sister Jinyang''s condition is likely to threaten her life!"


    "Then what should we do now? It''s all my fault. If I didn''t add white vinegar to your drink, then this kind of thing wouldn''t happen!"


    On Li Lizhi''s face, there was an expression of incomparable self-blame.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t blame Li Lizhi too much.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that this was a woman who could sacrifice the rest of her life for her own happiness. She was his elder sister, Princess Changle Li Lizhi.


    So Li Chengfeng has no right to blame Li Lizhi for being so kind to him.


    "Now, we don''t have so much time to blame ourselves. Next, I''m going to ripen the Tianshan Fiery Lotus. Sister Changle, is it convenient for you to go out?"


    "Ripuration? Can the Tianshan Fiery Lotus also be ripened?"


    "Yes, I have a solution, but please go out and don''t let others in, can you?"


    "Well, this is no problem, I''ll go out and watch for you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi ran out of the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, quietly turned on the system and began to ripen the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus.


    Because within the system, there is a talent that can double the time of plants and make plants grow faster, referred to as ripening.


    Li Chengfeng has used this talent before.


    It''s very useful, but it consumes a lot of naughty points.


    But in order to ripen the Tianshan Fiery Lotus and save Li Mingda''s life, what is such a little bit of naughtiness worth?


    In order to allow Li Mingda to heal as soon as possible, Li Chengfeng directly consumed 20,000 naughty points and activated a 20,000-fold time acceleration.


    In less than ten minutes, the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus has grown from a white flower bone to a bright red lotus.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully ripening, and a total of 20,000 naughty points have been consumed!"


    In my mind, the voice from the system sounded.


    Li Chengfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He once again looked at the Tianshan Fiery Lotus.


    Among the red stamens in the middle, there are nine red flower cores, and these nine stamens are the key medicine to treat Li Mingda''s condition.


    It''s no wonder that one must wait until the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus is fully mature before starting to cure the disease. Without these nine stamens, Li Mingda''s condition may not be cured.


    "Okay, the Tianshan Fire Lotus has been ripened successfully, then it''s up to me, Li Chengfeng!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that Li Mingda''s illness was an extremely rare natural cold system.


    He had seen such a condition in the Shennong Jing, and he only knew that it should be treated with Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus, but he had no way of knowing how to treat it.


    However, Li Chengfeng is now alive with medical skills Shennong.


    If even Shennong''s own medical skills cannot cure this disease, then how can anyone else in this world be able to treat it?


    Now, the medicinal materials are available, and Shennong is also there.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t believe that even if he became Shennong himself, he couldn''t cure this disease with medicinal materials?


    This is where Li Chengfeng''s confidence lies, because in terms of medical skills, he himself is the immortal Shennong.


    "Crack!"


    Li Chengfeng snatched the root of the Tianshan Fiery Lotus, took it, and walked out of the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Outside the door, Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with very surprised eyes, and said, "Red, red? Brother Feng''er, how did you do it?"


    "It''s just ripening! I don''t have time to explain now, anyway, as long as it is successfully ripened by me, will it be ready soon?"


    "Well, with Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus, I believe that sister Jinyang''s condition will recover soon!"


    "Well, I believe it too! Let''s go, let''s go to Jinyang Mansion right now!"


    "it is good!"


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi arrived at the Jinyang Mansion.


    Before they entered the hall, they heard Li Shimin in the house, furious like thunder.


    He roared angrily again, and said: "A bunch of trash, trash! What do I support you for? Ah?"


    "What does it mean to be hopeless? What does it mean to be extremely weak, and what does it mean to be powerless? A bunch of trash, I order you to quickly heal Princess Jinyang''s condition!"


    Li Shimin was furious, and all the ministers in the house bowed their heads in silence, not daring to speak more.


    And several imperial doctors were trembling on the groundThe reason why Li Shimin was so angry was because an imperial doctor said a word just now, that is: Princess Jinyang is extremely weak and cold, The blood is not circulating, it should be powerless!


    As soon as Li Shimin heard this sentence, could Li Shimin not be furious?


    My beloved daughter was eating with me just a second ago, talking and laughing.


    In the next second, he just took a sip of wine and became sick like this?


    dying?


    What kind of disease is this? Why is it so difficult to treat?


    This is too scary, right?


    Facing Li Shimin''s anger, Gao Feng and others outside the door also sighed helplessly, not daring to go up to dissuade them.


    Because this is Li Shimin''s family matter, as an outsider, Gao Feng couldn''t go up and persuade Li Shimin to calm down.


    Besides, it was his daughter who was seriously ill.


    Li Shimin''s daughter is seriously ill and will die, who would not be angry?


    "Father, what kind of disease does Princess Jinyang suffer from? I don''t know, can our royal doctor in Goguryeo cure her?"


    Outside the door, Gao Chen said suddenly.


    He thought, since at this moment Goguryeo and Datang have formed an alliance and become allies.


    So it is only natural to help Princess Jinyang.


    But Gao Feng shook his head slightly, sighed helplessly, and said, "Oh, can our king''s doctor cure a disease that even the imperial doctor of the Tang Dynasty can''t cure? Don''t forget, our king''s doctor in Goguryeo studied from the Tang Dynasty. What about medical skills! Their Tang medical skills have been passed down for many years since ancient times, if even the imperial physicians can''t cure them, I''m afraid this time..."


    "Ugh��"


    Gao Chen sighed heavily, and the lively and cheerful appearance of Li Mingda in the past also flashed in his mind.


    This disease is too terrifying.


    Once the disease occurs, the death penalty is declared directly?

 Chapter 684： : Li Shimin slapped Li Lizhi in the face!

    However, at this moment, Gao Chen saw Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi rushing into the Jinyang mansion all the way.


    "Rang Rang, Rang Rang, everyone give way to me! You can''t treat Princess Jinyang''s condition at all. Only I can cure this kind of disease. You all get out of the way!"


    Li Chengfeng bluffed and ran in from the door, followed by Li Lizhi.


    Everyone looked at Li Chengfeng with surprised eyes.


    No one knew what that red lotus flower in Li Chengfeng''s hand was.


    ��


    In the Jinyang Mansion, Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw Li Chengfeng, and hurried up to greet him, "Feng''er, you''re finally here, Feng''er, hurry up, even the imperial physician said that your sister Jinyang is dying soon." , I believe you must have a way to cure your sister, right? So Fenger, as long as you can cure your Jinyang sister''s illness, I will give you anything!"


    "Father, but father, I don''t dare to be 100% sure that I can cure sister Jinyang''s condition! I can only do my best and try it! Because it is also the first time I have come into contact with such a disease. cases!" Li Chengfeng explained.


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Well, then you should try your best, because even the imperial physicians are unable to treat Jinyang''s condition. Now in the entire palace, I can only pin my hopes on you!"


    "I''ll do my best! Duan He, quickly take me to sister Jinyang''s room, and you will help me!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and left with Duan He.


    In the entire imperial palace, Li Chengfeng is the only one who dares to let the imperial physician Duan He help others!


    And Li Chengfeng could also see that Li Mingda''s condition at the moment had reached the point of desperation.


    Fortunately, I reacted quickly and didn''t get entangled too much. I directly used 20,000 naughty points to ripen the Tianshan Fire Lotus. Otherwise, if it took a while at night, Jinyang would probably die immediately.


    "Wait for me, Brother Feng''er, I want to go with you!"


    Li Lizhi behind Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, trying to keep up with Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    But at this moment, the furious Li Shimin finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Li Shimin directly grabbed Li Lizhi''s arm, and shouted: "Changle, do you still want to go over and cause trouble for your little brother Feng''er? Are you trying to kill your sister, Princess Jinyang?"


    "I, no, no, Father, I don''t!"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened immediately, it was unbelievable that Li Shimin would say that about himself?


    It was only out of concern that she wanted to stay by Li Chengfeng''s side and take care of the injured Li Mingda.


    Moreover, she didn''t mean to harm Li Mingda, she wanted to make a joke with Li Chengfeng, but she didn''t think that this joke almost killed Li Mingda?


    If she could choose to start over, Li Lizhi would never make such a joke.


    However, facing Li Shimin''s accusation, Li Lizhi only felt extremely wronged in her heart. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes to her cheeks like broken pearls.


    "Cry, cry, cry, what else do you do besides cry? You know how to cry?"


    The angry Li Shimin actually took Li Lizhi directly as a vent and scolded her angrily?


    "I''m sorry father, I know I''m sorry for sister Jinyang, but it''s just a joke, I don''t know, sister Jinyang will drink the wine in my bowl!" Li Lizhi hurriedly explained, but such an explanation seemed to be How pale.


    Li Shimin continued to shout: "Hmph, are you kidding, kidding? Look at my left eye, is this also your joke, isn''t it? You hit the corner of my eye with a stone, put vinegar in your brother Feng''er''s drink, and finally let me Did your Jinyang sister drink it? Changle, Changle, I really don��t know why you have become like this now? You used to be knowledgeable and generous! Look at you now, full of lies, like a rascal Same! If I don''t discipline you well in the future, won''t you also go against heaven? Hmph..."


    "You can say whatever you want about me, but Royal Father, can you let me stay with Sister Jinyang and let me help Brother Feng''er for a while! I beg your Royal Father, if you don''t let me If I go in, I will regret it for the rest of my life!"


    "Don''t even think about going in and causing trouble. If you want to regret it, go alone and regret it. I won''t accompany you! Hmph, now I know I regret it? If I knew it earlier, why did I do it in the first place?"


    Facing Li Lizhi''s remorse, Li Shimin also taught her severely, without giving her any face.


    "It''s not all my fault. If Brother Feng''er hadn''t bullied me, would I have put vinegar in Brother Feng''er''s drink? I just wanted to bully Brother Feng''er, but who would have thought that Brother Feng''er would put vinegar in his drink?" My bowl and his wine bowl were swapped, and then sister Jinyang drank the wine in my bowl? How did I know it would end up like this? Why is it all my fault?" Li Lizhi retorted .


    "Because you are an older sister, as Feng''er and Jinyang''s older sister, you should take the initiative to take responsibility!"


    Li Shimin said angrily.


    "Pa..." After saying this, Li Shimin got so angry that he slapped Li Lizhi hard.


    "The emperor calms down, the emperor calms down! Princess Jinyang is a daughter, so she can''t beat her!"


    The ministers on the side were all stunned, only Wei Zheng stood up and persuaded Li Shimin not to beat Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi touched her sore right cheek and looked at Li Shimin in disbelief.


    She really didn''t expect that Li Shimin actually beat herself up?


    From childhood to adulthood, I have always been pampered and grew up, holding it in my hand for fear of losing it, holding it in my mouth for fear of melting, no one has ever slapped me on the cheek.


    Unexpectedly, Li Shimin actually beat himself?


    Li Shimin knew that what he did was wrong, he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to comfort Li Lizhi.


    But in the end, he still didn''t say it.


    Because the emperor must have the dignity of the emperor, and there is no need to apologize for what he has done.


    Li Lizhi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with red eyes, and continued: "Why, why do you always scold me, my father, blame me? You still hit me? Father, this is the first time you hit me? I will remember it forever!"


    "Okay, you remember! I just want you to remember why I beat you!" Li Shimin continued to say, he thought he had to teach Li Lizhi a good lesson today.


    Li Lizhi cried: "I admit this matter, what I did was indeed wrong, but it''s not entirely my fault? Every time brother Feng''er bullies me, you want me to let him go, but do you know , Brother Feng''er is so smart, I am the one who suffers every time, and you still want me to let him? I am the one who is obviously injured, why can''t you let me just once, father?"

 Chapter 685： : Treat the condition!

    "Are you still arguing? Are you still explaining? Just because of your brother Feng''er, who is astonishingly capable, he can cure your sister Jinyang''s illness, can you? He can lead an army to repel the sudden alliance with his own strength. Can you do it with an army of 800,000? She knows how to govern the country and can develop rice with an yield of 2,000 jins per mu. Can you do it? He is the best in the world in medicine, can you do it? You can��t compare to your brother Feng��er. So you are not qualified to mess around with him! Yes, I am partial to him, because he has the right to favor him, but Changle, you do not!"


    Li Shimin also opened the skylight to speak frankly. He confessed that he was just partial to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Lizhi continued: "Father, brother Feng''er and I are both your children! Father, you have changed, and you will start beating me?"


    "That''s why I beat you because you were disobedient!"


    Li Shimin put his hands on his back, exhaled heavily, and said, "Okay, Changle, I won''t argue with you now! Starting tomorrow, why don''t you go to Tianshan Temple and find your brother Li Chengqian to practice Buddhism together. No, you are in Changle Mansion, you should be locked up for two months! Years ago, I let you out! I hope you can reflect on what you have done recently!"


    "Why? I won''t go to Tianshan Temple!" Li Lizhi shouted loudly.


    Li Shimin also yelled: "Okay, since you are not going to Tianshan Temple, then you can stay in Changle Mansion for me! Within two months, you are not allowed to leave Changle Mansion for half a step! If I find you leave Changle Mansion, you are resisting the decree, I will punish you severely! What kind of **** music are you playing? Give me a good retreat to think about the past!"


    "Okay, to put it bluntly, Father, don''t you just hate me? Don''t you just want me to marry and leave the palace? Okay, since that''s the case, I''ll go, can''t I go? Save me from appearing in front of you , is blocking your eyes!"


    "Shut up, Changle, you are really getting worse and worse! Even you dare to contradict me? You have been with Feng''er for a long time, and you haven''t learned any of his advantages, but you have learned all his disadvantages?"


    "What I have learned is not my shortcomings, but what I have learned is the control of my freedom and power, because I have the right to speak out for my own fairness. And I think that people in the world should not favor boys over girls, and everyone should be equal That''s right! Father, you really let me down! You are a good emperor, but you are not a good father!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi turned her head and ran out of Jinyang Mansion.


    And Li Shimin was still angry.


    Originally, Wei Zheng wanted to chase Li Lizhi back, but Li Shimin blocked Wei Zheng''s way with a wave of his hand, and said, "Don''t look for her, let her calm down and reflect on herself! If she still doesn''t realize herself If you don��t come back and confess your mistake to me, then I will really confine her in Changle Mansion for two months!"


    "Ugh!"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily.


    Changle is really getting more and more disobedient.


    Li Lizhi''s current character is indeed much more rebellious than before.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely not dare to hate Li Shimin like this, but after staying with Li Chengfeng for a long time.


    Li Lizhi suddenly felt that the idea that everyone is equal is correct.


    Why are some people born to be generals and princes, while others are born to be ordinary people?


    We are all human, shouldn''t we be treated equally?


    Li Shimin slapped Li Lizhi this time, which really broke Li Lizhi''s heart.


    So Li Lizhi ran out, wrote a letter, and threw it on the Xuantai of Zhenwang Mansion, then returned to Changle Mansion, took some silver, and left home alone.


    She wants to see the outside world and experience the life of ordinary people.


    But the most important thing is that Li Lizhi is still fighting against Li Shimin. She feels that she has been wronged. Why does Li Shimin have a preference for Li Chengfeng and Li Mingda, but is very strict with herself?


    Isn''t she his own daughter?


    When Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty was in trouble, he tricked himself into marrying the son of Goguryeo to get reinforcements. Afterwards, he didn''t apologize to himself, not even a word of comfort.


    But now, Li Mingda was critically ill, and Li Shimin still took his anger out on himself?


    So can Li Lizhi not be wronged?


    It''s not that he is jealous of Li Chengfeng, she just thinks that Li Shimin treats her like this is very unfair.


    So she wanted to go out to relax and experience the life of ordinary people. By the way, she was also angry with Li Shimin, to see if Li Shimin would come out of the palace to find herself?


    Recommended, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\www.\\] is really good, it��s worth pretending, after all, there are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates!


    ��


    It is said that it will be within Jinyang Mansion.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng is in Li Mingda''s bedroom, seeing a doctor for Li Mingda.


    Outside the door, Li Shimin and others waited together.


    Because Li Chengfeng had ordered beforehand that, except for himself and the imperial physician Duan He, no one else should enter Princess Jinyang''s room.


    Otherwise, if you disturb your own healing process, you will be responsible for the consequences.


    Therefore, Li Shimin was also terrified and did not dare to enter Li Mingda''s bedroom rashly.


    At least, currently in the entire palace, only Li Chengfeng can treat Li Mingda''s condition, and Li Shimin can only pin his hopes on Li Chengfeng.


    Although Li Shimin doesn''t know why Tianshan Fiery Lotus suddenly matured?


    But it''s a good thing.


    At least there is a mature Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus, which also proves that Li Mingda still has a chance to survive.


    Otherwise, there is no cure.


    Li Chengfeng also once said that if there were no Tianshan Fiery Lotus, even the gods would not be able to save Li Mingda.


    "Doctor, give me a big basin of warm water!"


    "Oh, good, good!"


    In Li Mingda''s house, Li Chengfeng ordered Duan He to help him.


    Duan He is the Imperial Physician of the Imperial Palace. In terms of medical skills, besides Li Chengfeng, he is the number one person in the Imperial Palace.


    So every time Li Chengfeng needs to use medicinal materials, he can just order Duan He to do it.


    The fiery red candle emitted a burst of transparent red light, shining red light throughout the room.


    On the dark sandalwood bed lay a very pale girl.


    The girl''s face was bloodless, like an ice sculpture.


    If you look carefully, you can even see a trace of white mist rising upwards.


    Li Chengfeng touched Li Mingda''s arm, and was startled.


    "My God, such a cold body is like an ice sculpture?"


    "By the way, what disease is Princess Jinyang suffering from? Why did she suddenly become like this?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, although his face was shocked, his eyes were still calm.


    At least, at the moment of feeling Li Mingda''s pulse.


    Li Chengfeng found that although her pulse was weak, it was still beating, otherwise, he would have to give her cardiopulmonary resuscitation before he could be treated.


    "Eighth prince, the old minister has already called you for the warm water you asked for! What should I do next?"


    Duan He hurriedly walked to Li Chengfeng''s side with a basin of warm water in his hand.

 Chapter 686： : Blood freezes!

    "Eighth Prince, are you going to soak a woolen cloth with warm water and apply it on Princess Jinyang''s body?" Duan He asked.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, her body is cold in the acupoints. It is useless to cover the surface with warm water! I just want to use this pot of warm water to catch the blood of Princess Jinyang. I am afraid that her blood will flow. don''t come out!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, doubts from Duan He, naughty value +300!"


    "Receive the blood? How do you connect it?" Duan He looked at Li Chengfeng very puzzled.


    So Li Chengfeng responded: "Next, I will find the cold snow of Princess Jinyang, and then **** the blood with acupuncture to release all the cold blood in her body! Then seal the cold point in her body! Otherwise, the blood will be released If you don''t come out, sister Jinyang''s condition cannot be cured and improved at all!"


    "Oh, yes, then I understand!" Duan He nodded half understanding!


    He knew that Li Chengfeng''s medical methods were very clever, so he didn''t dare to question Li Chengfeng''s approach.


    But there is definitely nothing wrong with doing what Li Chengfeng said.


    "Huh, it''s not too late, let''s do the surgery!"


    "Okay eighth prince, old minister, I''ll help you, what do you want old minister to do, please tell me as soon as possible!"


    "Okay, wait a minute, when I **** the acupuncture point, you cover her skin with warm water to let the blood flow out, you know?"


    "Yes, I know what I should do!"


    "Okay, then let''s start now, starting with the cold point on the arm!"


    When Li Chengfeng gave Li Mingda acupuncture, his brows were always tightly locked.


    Because, Li Chengfeng was still worried that the warm water was not enough to warm Li Mingda''s blood, which would cause the blood in her body to not flow out.


    "Then let''s start with Tiger''s Mouth Cave!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng quickly inserted a needle into the Hukou point on Li Mingda''s arm.


    "Quick, put on a warm water towel, and let the blood flow from Princess Jinyang''s tiger''s mouth point!"


    "Okay, good eighth prince!"


    Duan He quickly followed Li Chengfeng''s instructions.


    However, no blood flowed out?


    Li Chengfeng was dumbfounded.


    Put a needle in again, still the same.


    Because, Li Mingda''s body is really too weak and pale.


    Even if it hit her tiger''s mouth hole, no blood flowed out.


    "Eighth Prince, no, it''s useless, so what should we do now? This method doesn''t seem to work?"


    "It doesn''t work? Fuck, how is it possible that the blood can''t come out? It shouldn''t be? I also covered the wound with hot water. Why can''t the blood in her body come out? Do you still have to **** it with your mouth? No , You can��t **** it all out with your mouth! Moreover, according to my observations, there are at least 36 cold acupuncture points on Princess Jinyang��s body! Some places are still private, do you have to use your mouth to **** it? Fuck, How should this disease be treated? Shen Nong, Shen Nong, I have inherited your medical skills, but why can��t even you know how to treat this disease?��


    "Ugh!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed heavily.


    This was Li Chengfeng''s first time, because of a disease, he felt troubled and felt helpless.


    Like before, even if Li Chengfeng performed craniotomy on Li Shimin, he was calm and confident.


    This can prove that Li Mingda''s condition is even dozens of times more serious than cerebral hemorrhage.


    "Eighth prince, is this method not feasible?"


    Duan He said eagerly from the side.


    Immediately afterwards, Duan He took Li Mingda''s pulse again, and said, "Eighth Prince, Princess Jinyang''s pulse seems to be gone. Think about it quickly, what else can you do?"


    "What else can I do? Tell the two girl guards to come in, set up the pot, and boil the water!"


    "This... good Eighth Prince, I understand what you mean!"


    After speaking, Duan He turned his head and ran out.


    Duan He was very smart, and immediately understood Li Chengfeng''s meaning.


    What Li Chengfeng meant was that warm water is not enough, boiled water must be used.


    Therefore, we have to set up a pot to boil water, use high-temperature water to dissolve the blood in Li Mingda''s body, and then release all the cold poison in the blood!


    So, Duan He operated in a hurry, in and out, and in and out. Even when Li Shimin asked Duan He what the Eighth Prince was going to do, Duan He just said: "Your Majesty, I don''t have time to explain to you. Oh god! Come on, you girls, bring a big pot into it, and boil the water!"


    Li Shimin didn''t know what Li Chengfeng was going to do, so he could only gather outside the door and wait.


    But he believed that what Li Chengfeng did was definitely for the good of Jinyang.


    He trusted Li Chengfeng''s medical skills very much, because even Duan He couldn''t treat this disease, so only Li Chengfeng could have a cure.


    ��


    Duan He is really quick in handling things.


    Soon, several guards set up a pot to boil water.


    Li Chengfeng ordered all the men in the house to go out, leaving a few girls here to accompany him.


    Duan He asked if he wanted to go out.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and thought for a while, and said: "You should go out for a while, just stay at the door, and when I need you, I will call you in!"


    "Alright eighth prince, the old minister will go out now!"


    Set up a pot to boil water, so it must be to bathe Princess Jinyang?


    Therefore, it is impossible for Duanhe, a big man, to stay in the house.


    And Li Chengfeng himself is the younger brother of Princess Jinyang and a doctor, so it doesn''t matter if he stays, but he can''t.


    If he had seen all of Princess Jinyang''s body, the emperor might have given him the death penalty in a fit of anger.


    Recommended, the reading app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\www.\\] has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates!


    Duan He didn''t dare to say more, turned around and walked out of the room silently, stayed at the door, waiting for Li Chengfeng''s call.


    Li Chengfeng in the house ordered several female servants to boil the water, then Li Chengfeng took off Li Mingda''s clothes and put Li Mingda''s cold body into the warm water in the pot.


    This is a difficult thing to deal with.


    First, Li Chengfeng had to control the water temperature to around 60 degrees, otherwise the temperature would be too high and Li Mingda would be burned to death.


    Second, Li Chengfeng had to order someone to put cold water in to neutralize the water temperature while the water temperature was rising, otherwise, Li Mingda would still be boiled.


    Thirdly, Li Chengfeng had to find Li Mingda''s 36 cold blood in a very short time, and release the poisonous cold blood in her body, and feed the Tianshan Fiery Lotus Flower to Li Mingda to eat.


    In this way, it is considered a success!


    ��


    Five minutes later, Li Mingda''s face finally returned to its original color in the hot water.


    It was a dark red ruddy, unhealthy red.


    Li Chengfeng knew that it was Hanxue''s blood at work.


    The boiling hot water accelerated the blood circulation in the human body, causing the cold blood in Li Mingda''s body to jump up and down.


    Presumably Li Mingda at this moment must be in extreme pain.


    In the pot of water, she seemed to have recovered a bit of sanity, she frowned tightly, but her eyes did not open.

 Chapter 687： : Cauldron therapy!

    At this moment, Li Mingda''s feeling is that it is hot outside and cold inside, tormenting him like ice and fire.


    This bone erosion pain is a hundred times more painful than when she was ill before.


    Even Li Mingda, who was in pain, didn''t have the energy to cry out for the pain.


    "Come on, both of you help Princess Jinyang! You two, within a minute, pour a pot of water into the pot. Remember, the water temperature must not be too high, otherwise Princess Jinyang will be scalded. Dead! If Princess Jinyang dies, all of you will be buried with her!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Those female servants turned pale from being frightened by Li Chengfeng''s words, and followed Li Chengfeng''s orders seriously.


    "Huh, well, it''s time to start treating Princess Jinyang!"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Chengfeng held a silver needle in his right hand, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng focused on 26 cold points on Li Mingda''s body, and quickly used acupuncture to continuously **** his blood vessels.


    Sure enough, when Li Chengfeng pierced the first cold acupoint, a large amount of black blood came out from Li Mingda''s acupoint.


    That kind of black blood radiated in the hot water, and soon dyed the entire cauldron a dark red.


    This kind of blood is like a kind of bug. When it encounters hot water, it still seems to want to avoid it, and wants to burrow into Li Mingda''s body?


    "Fuck, what the **** is this? Want to go back? Dream about it!"


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng had quick eyes and quick hands.


    As soon as the black blood slipped out of Li Mingda''s body, Li Chengfeng used 36 acupuncture points to quickly seal the 36 acupuncture points on Li Mingda''s body.


    The black blood had nowhere to hide, and could only be neutralized by hot water in the end.


    As for Li Mingda who blocked the acupuncture points, his face was indeed extremely pale. It looked like a crystal clear person without the slightest trace of blood on his body.


    Li Chengfeng knew that it was because Li Mingda was bleeding too much.


    Although it was cold blood and poisonous blood, it was also the only source of life in Li Mingda''s body.


    Once the blood leaves the body, it is impossible for Li Mingda to survive.


    And at this moment, the Tianshan Raging Fire Lotus Flower will be used.


    First, Tianshan Fiery Lotus is the ultimate hematopoietic spirit, and those who are physically weak and cold, just eat one of its petals, and they will be cured in a short time!


    Second, the Tianshan Fire Lotus is fed with the blood of a big rooster with pure yang, so it has a fire attribute, which can directly block the cold point in Li Mingda''s body and heal it.


    Thirdly, using it to make blood for Li Mingda is the best panacea.


    Therefore, as long as Li Mingda resists this last wave of pain, then her life from now on will be smooth, stable and happy.


    It can be said that if you survive a catastrophe, you must have a future blessing!


    Finally, after feeding Li Mingda to eat the Tianshan Fiery Lotus, Li Mingda''s complexion recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Li Chengfeng quickly carried the wet Li Mingda out of the water, and then ordered the servants to wipe off the water on Li Mingda''s body and change her clothes.


    After giving Li Mingda his pulse again, Li Chengfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Phew, it''s okay. Although the pulse condition is weak, it is stable! If there is no accident, Princess Jinyang''s condition has been cured by me. From now on, I just need to wait for the recovery!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, then walked to a table, picked up a brush and wrote down the names of some medicinal materials, and then walked out of the house.


    Li Chengfeng handed the paper in his hand to Duan He at the door, and said: "Emperor doctor, according to the above medicinal materials and formula, give Princess Jinyang the medicine to eat, morning, noon and evening. I think you should be able to do this little thing." Made it!"


    "Okay, good Eighth Prince, how is Princess Jinyang''s condition?" Duan He asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "If there are no accidents, there should be nothing serious! But it may take a while to wake up!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Duan He breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng cured Princess Jinyang''s condition, which is equivalent to saving Duan He''s life.


    Duan He is a great doctor of the Tang Dynasty, if he can''t even cure the princess'' illness, then what''s the use of the emperor keeping him?


    If Li Mingda really died, maybe Li Shimin would either kill Duan He in a fit of anger, or dismiss him from his official position and send him to the frontier.


    After explaining how Duan He dispensed the medicine for Li Mingda, Li Chengfeng continued to walk forward with his hands on his back, staggering.


    To be honest, he is very tired now.


    It can be said that I have never been so tired.


    Relying on his own ability, Li Chengfeng barely cured Li Mingda''s illness. If it wasn''t for his own Shennong medical skills and high force value, if it were someone else, even if Li Chengfeng told them the treatment method, they would not be able to do it.


    After all, this kind of acupuncture and moxibustion really consumes too much energy.


    "Feng''er, Feng''er, have you come out? Feng''er, how is Jinyang''s condition? Has it been cured?"


    Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng coming out of the house He hurried forward to greet him.


    There was a flash of urgency in his eyes, and he kept staring at the emotion on Li Chengfeng''s face, for fear of seeing the melancholy expression on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    At this moment, the sky was already dark, and the lit candles in the hall illuminated the entire Jinyang Mansion.


    In the Great Tang, apart from Li Shimin, Empress Changsun also came, and many ministers, Gao Feng and Gao Chen, were also in the hall, waiting for news from Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded lightly, and said, "Sister Jinyang''s illness has been cured by me! As for how long it will take for her to wake up, it can be seven days at most, or three days at the shortest!"


    "To be honest, I''m really tired now, but it''s a great merit to be able to save sister Jinyang''s condition, right? The so-called saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda?"


    "Okay, okay, okay, that''s good, that''s great, Feng''er, thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what would have happened!"


    Li Shimin finally had a smile on his face, and he did not hide the joy on his face.


    Afterwards, when everyone heard the good news, they all had happy smiles on their faces.


    "Hahaha, King Taiwu, today, my Feng''er cured Princess Jinyang''s illness, it is a great joy, let''s not get drunk tonight, let''s serve wine!"


    "Okay, it''s rare for the emperor to have such a good mood, Gao Feng will accompany you!"


    "Yes, Gao Chen is also willing to accompany you! Gao Chen, now I am more and more admiring of the Eighth Prince''s ability! Not only is he outstandingly talented, but he is also extremely talented in terms of force, rhythm and medical skills! Gao Chen Chen really admires it, come on, Eighth Prince, Gao Chen must have a drink with you tonight!"


    Gao Chen looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.

 Chapter 688： : Li Lizhi ran away from home?

    Because, Li Chengfeng can cure even the disease that the imperial physician pronounced the death penalty? Where is this genius? This is basically a fairy descending to earth, okay?


    So Gao Chen knew that making friends with Li Chengfeng was definitely a good thing, and he couldn''t go wrong.


    However, Li Chengfeng yawned heavily, and said: "Father, you can drink, my son is too tired, so I won''t accompany you! Because sister Jinyang''s condition is worse than you imagined, It''s more than ten times more serious! To cure her illness, I exhausted all my strength, so now I''m going back to the Zhenwang Mansion to rest, everyone eat and drink well, my prince, I will accompany you again on that day!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and walked away waddlingly.


    And Eunuch Wu was the only one following him.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin felt very uncomfortable.


    He suddenly felt that he owed Li Chengfeng even more.


    Every time I encountered something that I couldn''t solve, Li Chengfeng basically helped me deal with it.


    However, I don''t have anything to give Li Chengfeng, but I still think about the money in Li Chengfeng''s hand?


    I am really too shameless.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is only a six-year-old child.


    Therefore, I still have to be more tolerant towards him in the future, and don''t just get angry with Li Chengfeng.


    Sighing deeply, Li Shimin''s hanging heart finally settled down.


    Li Mingda''s illness has always been a big stone in Li Shimin''s heart.


    This time, Li Chengfeng cured Li Mingda''s illness, and finally let Li Shimin''s urgency relax.


    Perhaps, this is also a blessing in disguise for Li Mingda.


    Because when she fell ill, Li Chengfeng happened to be in the palace.


    If Li Chengfeng was not around, maybe everyone in the entire palace could heal Li Mingda!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed like this.


    Li Chengfeng was too tired last night, so he returned to the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and fell asleep in the end.


    The next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up, it was already high in the sun.


    Li Chengfeng is different from other princes.


    When the other princes were at Li Chengfeng''s age, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, they would wake up every day when the rooster crowed, wash up, drink tea and read a book, then have breakfast, and then go to the Wenxuan loft to study.


    This was the arrangement Li Shimin gave them, and they had no room to resist.


    Originally, Li Shimin also wanted to arrange Li Chengfeng in this way.


    However, he couldn''t control Li Chengfeng at all, and the talent Li Chengfeng showed didn''t need anyone to teach him at all.


    Therefore, Li Shimin simply adopted free-range education for Li Chengfeng.


    He can sleep however he wants, until the sky is dark and the sky is dark, as long as he doesn''t go out and make trouble for himself.


    When Li Chengfeng opened his eyes, the sun shone in from the edge of the window, just shining on the head of his bed.


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his bewildered eyes, yawned big, and stood up vigorously.


    "Hey, it''s another day full of energy! I have to go and see if Miss Jinyang has woken up!"


    Li Chengfeng happily got off the bed, put on his clothes, and walked out the door.


    At this moment, a crisp voice called out to Li Chengfeng.


    It''s Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng is laying out the food on the dining table, waiting for Li Chengfeng to get up and eat.


    After Fanmeng Li Chengfeng woke up, he said, "Eighth Prince, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, lady boss? I''m not hungry, I''ll go and see if Princess Jinyang is awake!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    But Fan Meng frowned slightly, and said: "The eighth prince, there is a letter on the table, which seems to be written by Princess Changle! I didn''t dare to open it to read, so I had to wait for you to get up!"


    "What? Sister Changle left me a letter, so why did she go? Why did she leave an envelope for me?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly had a strange expression, and walked to Fan Meng''s side.


    On the dining table is Fan Meng''s favorite food for Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng''s attention is not on the food, but on the envelope on the table.


    On the surface of the envelope, there were only a few large characters: Princess Changle stays!


    "Eighth prince, do you know? In fact, yesterday, Princess Changle quarreled with the emperor, and then the emperor slapped Princess Changle, and Princess Changle ran away angrily. Then, I left you this letter!" Fan Meng said.


    "Then where is Princess Changle going now?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Fan Meng shook her head and said: "I don''t know, maybe, I''m still in the palace, maybe, I''m running away from home!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly opened the envelope, and the contents of the letter are as follows.


    A letter to Feng''er''s younger brother.


    Brother Feng''er, do you know? Recently, I''ve been really wronged, because I feel that my father treats me differently.


    I''m very wronged, so I''m going out recently to relax and experience folk life, but brother Feng''er, don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself.


    Last night, my father blamed all of Jinyang''s sister''s illness on me.


    I know I''m wrong, but I didn''t mean to.


    He prefers you and younger sister Jinyang, but he doesn''t love me.


    The country is in trouble, marry me out, and Jinyang''s sister is sick, so should I vent my anger? Could it be that in the eyes of my father, I was born to be a punching bag?


    And the father also said, I have learned from you badly, and I will be locked up in Changle Mansion for two months?


    So I can''t stand this kind of life anymore, I have to go out for a walk!


    It''s not because I''m jealous of you and sister Jinyang, because you are my best relatives, one is my younger brother and the other is my younger sister, how can I be willing to be jealous of you?


    I just don''t understand, why does the emperor treat me so differently?


    I''ve been very troubled and miserable lately.


    So when I leave, I will leave you this letter so that you don''t worry about me.


    I will come back after I truly experience the suffering of the people.


    I hope that when the time comes, Father will not be angry with me again.


    Brother Feng''er, you have to take care of yourself.


    As for the band, I want to let it go.


    Because I want to escape from the huge cage for a while, to pursue my own freedom.


    Goodbye, brother Feng''er!


    ��


    "Hiss, this fool? Why did you run away from home like me? Could it be that she knows martial arts and the skills to make a living? If she doesn''t know anything, she won''t be starved to death outside?"


    Li Chengfeng had a headache.


    Because Li Lizhi, because of her good looks, has been arrested by gangsters twice in a row and bought Chunlou.


    If she is caught again this time, maybe she will not be so lucky?


    "Eighth Prince, did Princess Jinyang really run away from home?"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Oh, yes, what''s wrong with learning, but just like me to run away from home? Does she really think that she can survive outside?"


    "Then what should we do now?" Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What else can I do, go out and find her! If she is deliberately fighting against the emperor, then she should be hiding in the attic of the West Wing, but if she really wants to run away from home, maybe, At this moment, she may not be sure if she leaves Chang''an City!"


    "Well, what you said is true!"


    Fan Meng nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 689： : Got 2 gold mines!

    Li Chengfeng reckoned that with Li Lizhi''s personality, she would not dare to walk around alone. It is very likely that she hid in the attic of the West Wing to deliberately anger Li Shimin.


    After putting away the envelope, Li Chengfeng casually ate some breakfast and planned to go out.


    At this time, Li Shimin happened to bring Wang Dequan and walked in from the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Shimin''s face was filled with a bright smile.


    "Hey, the emperor is here? My son, see the emperor!" Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a slight bow.


    Li Shimin immediately laughed and said: "Haha, don''t be polite, Feng''er, you have really helped me a lot!"


    "By the way, father, how is sister Jinyang''s condition now? Are you awake?" Li Chengfeng asked hurriedly.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "No, although your sister Jinyang did not wake up, but the imperial doctor Duan He said that Princess Jinyang''s pulse is stable, her face is rosy, and her blood has recovered. Your sister Jinyang''s condition has completely improved. Yes, it��s repaid, thanks to you, Feng��er!��


    Li Shimin suddenly grabbed Li Chengfeng''s little hand, patted it lightly, and said, "Feng''er, I know that I owe you a lot, a lot, and those can''t be repaid with money! Hybrid rice, or repelling the sudden alliance army, or curing your sister''s illness, all of these, I owe you! So, what do you want now, just tell me, even if It is you who want to be the king of the kingdom, and I will go back to the court to hold a meeting immediately, and I will handle the matter of becoming the king for you!"


    Li Shimin spoke very proudly.


    Because, I really have nothing to give Li Chengfeng, only the king of town can be worthy of the current Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that if he became the king of the town, he would definitely become a thorn in the side of many people, so he is not in a hurry now.


    So Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "You don''t need the emperor, I feel that I am living quite comfortably now, and you don''t need to be crowned king!"


    "Oh, then what do you want? Feng''er, you have helped me so much this time, so you can ask for something, otherwise, I will feel a little sorry!"


    "Well, well, why don''t the emperor reward me with two gold mines?" Li Chengfeng raised his head and said.


    Li Shimin frowned and pondered for a while, then nodded, and said grandly: "Okay, then I will reward Feng''er with two gold mines! Those two gold mines are Qinghe Cui, who was chosen by the five surnames of the Tang Dynasty and Qiwang. The family is in charge, I just transfer them to you! But Feng''er, you must remember, don''t offend the Qinghe Cui family! The interests of the gold mine are basically shared equally with their family, even if it is me, Don''t have too much power to interfere with their family''s affairs!"


    "What? Five Surnames and Seven Wangs again, and two gold mines at once? Father, what is the origin of those so-called Five Surnames and Seven Wangs? Why do they have such great power in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin sighed slightly, and said: "Well, in recent years, under my rectification, they are quite comfortable! If it was in the past, if the five huge family forces were united, even our royal family would be intimidated." Three points!"


    "It is rumored that the ancestors of the Qiwang family with five surnames have a lot of background. One is the descendant of the ancient Zhuanxu clan, the other is the descendant of the War God Li Mu during the Warring States Period, and others are also noble sons of the royal family. What! For example, the descendants of Fuxi, Emperor Yan, and Qi. They are the descendants of the previous emperors, so the assets and influence left in the family are extremely huge!"


    "I think back then, when your grandfather Li Yuan was in power, the five surnames and seven Wangs were so arrogant. They didn''t take your grandfather seriously. If I hadn''t rectified them, I''m afraid their five big families would really want It''s gone upside down!"


    Li Chengfeng could tell that Li Shimin was still afraid of the five big families.


    If they unite against the Tang Dynasty and establish their own family, Li Shimin himself may be afraid.


    But fortunately, their current power is not as good as before. Li Shimin only separated the five surnames and seven Wangs, and did not let them perish.


    Because they are all descendants of the ancestors of the Han nationality, if Li Shimin killed them, it would be equivalent to killing the descendants of his ancestors.


    But if, if they had the heart to rebel, Li Shimin would dare to kill his relatives righteously.


    At this point, Li Chengfeng finally understood why the five surnames and seven Wangs in history were so powerful that the royal family was afraid.


    It turns out that they are of the orthodox blood of the ancient royal family. No wonder that some people with five surnames and seven Wangs even look down on people from the Tang royal family!


    "Haha, but you don''t have to worry about Feng''er! The title deed of the gold mine is in my hands. I just need to give you the two title deeds. When the time comes, the interests of Qinghe Cui''s two gold mines must be divided among you." Half, if not, you come and tell me, I will personally visit and give you a theory!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said, "HeyFather, do you think I will be worried? Once the land deed is in my hands, they should be the ones to worry about!"


    "Oh? That''s right, hahaha!"


    Li Shimin laughed heartily.


    With Li Chengfeng''s ingenuity, even he is not his opponent, let alone the Cui family of Qinghe?


    In addition, Li Chengfeng is also the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, who is of the blood of the current royal family.


    So, Qinghe Cui''s people dare to disrespect Li Chengfeng? That is disrespect to the Tang royal family.


    If they dared to hurt Li Chengfeng, then Li Shimin felt that it was necessary for him to make these descendants of the ancient royal family completely disappear from this world.


    It can be regarded as an end to a difficult matter in my heart.


    "Well, I will send you the title deeds of the two gold mines tonight. By the way, Feng''er, Gao Chen, the crown prince of Goguryeo, wants to invite you to drink alone. He said that he seems to have something to discuss with you. I don''t know Feng''er. Are you free now?"


    "Now, I''m afraid there are none!" Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    Li Shimin asked: "Why? Do you have any important things to do now?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, Princess Changle ran away from home, don''t you know, Father?"


    "What? Chang Le ran away from home? Impossible, I understand her temper. Although I slapped her in a fit of anger yesterday, Chang Le will only get angry and will never do such a stupid thing as running away from home." !"


    "But, the facts are right in front of you!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out the envelope left by Li Lizhi from his sleeve, and handed it to Li Shimin for viewing.


    After reading it, Li Shimin''s face suddenly became extremely heavy.


    Because he didn''t expect that Li Lizhi actually ran away from home? What else, going to see the outside world?

 Chapter 690： : Gao Chen apprentice!

    "This, this, this, this guy, who did you learn from? Why does he play and run away from home? Does he think that if this is the case, I will go out to find her? Hmph, don''t think about it!"


    Li Shimin''s face turned red with anger!


    "Father, are you really not planning to go out and look for Sister Changle? In case, if she meets a traitor again, what should I do?"


    "This..." After being silent for a while, Li Shimin snorted coldly again, and said, "Hmph, then just pretend that I never gave birth to this daughter! If she wants to die outside, she should die outside! I won''t listen to what I say? She just taught her a lesson, and she dared to run away from home? If I were stricter, would she be angry with me by apologizing for death? It really becomes more shameful as she grows up. If I had known it earlier, I might as well marry Goguryeo''s son is going!"


    "Father, do you need me to look for Sister Changle?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin replied: "No need, she can''t go far, she will come back when she is hungry, and I will send someone out to protect her!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that what Li Shimin said was actually angry.


    Li Shimin was indifferent on the surface, but he was very worried about Li Lizhi in his heart.


    But as an emperor, it is impossible for him to show his soft side in front of others.


    So after Li Shimin left cursing, he turned around and asked Li Junxian to take a team of guards to Chang''an Avenue to look for Li Lizhi.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed quietly.


    During this period of time, Li Chengfeng visited Li Mingda several times. Although she was still in a coma, her pulse was stable, her face was rosy, and her physical injuries were not serious.


    What surprised Li Chengfeng was that Li Lizhi wasn''t in the attic of the West Wing?


    So where is she going?


    Now, it has entered winter, and the weather is getting colder and colder.


    Li Lizhi is a girl outside, if she suffers from cold and starvation, can she bear it?


    Moreover, what should she do if she meets a bad person?


    Li Chengfeng was very worried about Li Lizhi. After all, she was the best person in this world.


    "Oh, I don''t know if Li Junxian has found the whereabouts of Sister Changle, otherwise she will be arrested and taken to the brothel again, it will be miserable!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, sitting in the courtyard of the Zhenwang Mansion basking in the sun.


    At this time, a man in white suddenly appeared at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He knocked on the door politely, and asked with a smile: "Excuse me, the eighth prince, can I come in?"


    "Oh? Is it the son of Goguryeo? Come, come, come in and talk!"


    "Okay, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    "You''re welcome, now our Tang Dynasty and Goguryeo are allies, and we will all be our own people in the future, so you don''t need to see outsiders!" Li Chengfeng said very generously.


    But Gao Chen nodded, then stepped into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Gao Chen looked at the tea in front of Li Chengfeng''s table, couldn''t help but smiled gently, and said, "Haha, I didn''t expect the Eighth Prince to have such a sense of elegance and know how to taste tea?"


    "Yeah, I learned it from my grandfather! Tasting tea, fighting crickets, keeping pets, you know how to do it! By the way, Gao Chen, you came to see me. Do you want to talk to me?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Gao Chen nodded, and said: "Yes, the eighth prince, in fact, this time, Gao Chen came to say goodbye to the eighth prince! Because the alliance banquet has passed, so Gao Chen should go back to Goguryeo with his father !"


    "That''s good, it''s comfortable to go back to my hometown early! However, I don''t have any farewell gifts for you, but if you like it, I can give you a guitar!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng picked up the guitar on the left and handed it to Gao Chen.


    Gao Chen shook his head, the smile on his face suddenly turned a bit bitter and said: "No need, Gao Chen thanked the Eighth Prince for his kindness! Regarding the art of music, Gao Chen knows that Gao Chen is far from the Eighth Prince. And if no one taught Gao Chen, Gao Chen would never be able to learn such difficult music as the guitar! Besides, after Gao Chen goes back, he has to learn how to govern the country, so there is no time to learn the guitar at all!"


    "Well, that''s it? Let''s forget it! By the way, if you like drinking tea, I can give you some tea leaves? It''s the Liangshan bitter black tea that I stole from my grandfather Li Yuan. It''s very delicious. What do you want? Do you want it, I''ll steal some more!"


    "Ah, this...haha, the Eighth Prince is being polite, Gao Chen doesn''t need it, thank you for the kindness of the Eighth Prince!"


    "Ding, surprise from Gao Chen, naughty value +300!"


    Gao Chen looked a little embarrassed.


    The eighth prince actually said openly that his tea was stolen from the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan? And the face is not red and the heart is not beating.


    "You don''t want this? Then forget it, I really have nothing to give you!"


    "Gao Chen, I don''t really need the Eighth Prince to give me any presents! It''s just that Gao Chen came to Datang urgently, so he didn''t bring any presents for the Eighth Prince!"


    "No, I have a lot of things, so if you give money, it''s out of the question!"


    "Haha, that''s what the Eighth Prince said!"


    Gao Chen took a deep breath and said with a smile: "In the past, it was Gao Chen who was reckless. And the last time at the wine table, Gao Chen also said the wrong words, please see the Eighth Prince outside!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not such a petite person! Come, drink tea!"


    Li Chengfeng poured a cup of tea for Gao Chen, glanced at Gao Chen, and said, "Gao Chen, just speak up if you have anything to say, don''t hide it! I can see that you came to me for more than just saying goodbye of it!"


    "Haha, the eighth prince, you are really smart. Gao Chen came to see you this time, but actually, he wanted something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Gao Chen replied, "I don''t want to go back to Goguryeo!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "That''s good, we are allies, as long as you want, you can live in Datang, won''t my father arrange a place for you?"


    "No, no, eighth prince, in fact, Gao Chen has something else to ask for, that is, Gao Chen wants to be a teacher!"


    "A teacher?" Li Chengfeng frowned, rubbed his chin in doubt, and said, "Apprentice? That''s fine, who is Bai''s teacher? I can recommend it to you! Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling, these three great Tang masters When the prime minister, which one is not an extremely clever literati counselor?"


    "No, no, it''s not them!"


    "It''s not them? That''s good, learn martial arts, right? In my Tang Dynasty, I have the mighty general Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, the mighty Niu Yuchi Jingde, and the military **** Li Jing. You just need to talk to my father, You can worship whoever you want as your master!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    However, Gao Chen suddenly said: "Eight princes, in fact, none of them are the masters that Gao Chen wants to worship, and the person Gao Chen wants to worship, in fact, is you!"


    "Pfft, what? You want to worship me as a teacher?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng took a sip of tea, he spit it out.

 Chapter 691： : Li Chengfeng accepts disciples!

    Then he frowned, looked Gao Chen up and down, and said with a smile, "Son of Goguryeo, stop joking with me! I, Li Chengfeng, are only a six-year-old kid, what should I teach you?"


    "No, Eighth Prince, you underestimate yourself!" Gao Chen looked at Li Chengfeng with hale eyes, and said, "Eighth Prince, since Gao Chen knew you, Gao Chen has seen how powerful you are! Cai, in terms of force and rhythm, Gao Chen can''t be compared with the Eighth Prince at all! Others say that I am a rare genius in Goguryeo, but compared with the Eighth Prince, Gao Chen really pales in comparison! If you are a genius, then the Eighth Prince must be a child prodigy!"


    "Ding, praise from Gao Chen, naughty value +500!"


    "Hahaha, you really flatter me!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    "No, what Gao Chen said is the truth!"


    "Oh, then go on, go on!"


    "Uh, this, well..."


    Gao Chen was a little ashamed.


    But if you think about it, let me ask the whole world, who doesn''t like others to flatter themselves? Even Li Chengfeng should not be an exception.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng just wanted to get more naughty points from it.


    Therefore, Gao Chen praised Li Chengfeng again, and Li Chengfeng gained thousands of naughty points because of this.


    An idea suddenly popped up in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    It''s not impossible to accept Gao Chen as an apprentice.


    It''s usually fine, let this smart apprentice boast a few more words about himself, how can he earn thousands of naughty points every day?


    Why not do it?


    As for how much Gao Chen can learn from Li Chengfeng, it depends on Gao Chen''s troubles?


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng''s talents and abilities are all bestowed by the system.


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t need to learn it, just spend naughty points to buy it.


    As for Gao Chen, maybe he will not be able to reach Li Chengfeng''s current height in his life.


    However, if Gao Chen can learn one-tenth of Li Chengfeng''s current ability, then his future will definitely be on the same level, with a bright future.


    Gao Chen didn''t know why, but Li Chengfeng liked to hear himself praise him so much.


    However, since he likes to listen, he should praise him more.


    It''s just a matter of lip service, what if the eighth prince really agrees to accept himself as an apprentice?


    Then, wouldn''t it be the same as worshiping a little **** as a master?


    Therefore, when it is time to pull your face down, you still need to be shameless.


    Besides, what Gao Chen praised was not wrong, because Li Chengfeng was already very powerful, and he was just telling the truth.


    As a result, Li Chengfeng was very satisfied with Gao Chen''s praise.


    And in the end, the increase in naughty points was only fifty or sixty points, so Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Well, Gao Chen, take this bowl of tea!"


    "Sorry Eighth Prince, I don''t drink tea!" Gao Chen smiled awkwardly and waved his hand to signal that he would not drink.


    Li Chengfeng glared at him, and said, "If you don''t drink, I will? Why don''t you get down on your knees quickly and become an apprentice?"


    "Ah? This, this, this, Eighth Prince, is what you said true? Did you promise me? True or not? I don''t study much, so don''t lie to me?"


    "Ding, the excitement from Gao Chen, naughty value +399!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded heavily, and said: "Isn''t what I said true? Is it still a lie? Since you have sincerely apprenticed as a teacher, then I will show mercy and accept apprentices! There is only one chance, after passing this village This temple is gone, if you worship, do so now, never wait!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m going to be a teacher now, I''m going to be a teacher now!"


    Gao Chen was incoherent with excitement, and his arms began to tremble.


    Afterwards, he took the teacup from Li Chengfeng''s hand, bowed heavily to Li Chengfeng, raised the teacup above his head, and shouted loudly: "Master, please apprentice, Gao Chen bows!"


    "Hey, okay, okay, get up, Gao Chen, oh no, get up, disciple!"


    "Yes, Gao Chen thanked Master!"


    Gao Chen was extremely excited, then handed the tea to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Come, master, please drink tea!"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng is not a person who likes to put on airs. He casually took the tea from Gao Chen, took a sip, and then put it aside.


    Moreover, he still knelt down on the ground.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin and Gao Gao happened to arrive at the gate of Zhenwang''s Mansion.


    When Li Shimin saw it, Gao Chen actually knelt down for Li Chengfeng?


    So he immediately stepped forward and shouted: "Feng''er, are you bullying Gao Chen again? You actually made him kneel down? You bastard, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to him?"


    "Don''t, father, I didn''t bully him!"


    "Hmph!" Li Shimin snorted coldly, then looked at Gao Chen, and said, "Gao Chen, get up and talk, a man has gold under his knees, kneel down to the sky and kneel down to his parents, don''t kneel indiscriminately!"


    "It''s okay, Your Majesty, I''m kneeling, it''s okay!" Gao Chen said with some embarrassment.


    Li Shimin patted his thigh and said: "Oh, if I tell you to get up, just get up. I''m here. Are you still afraid that the Eighth Prince will bully you?"


    "No, Emperor I can''t get up without my master''s permission, Your Majesty!"


    "What? What master?" Li Shimin was dumbfounded.


    And Gao Chen said excitedly: "This is the emperor. Just now, the eighth prince''s master has agreed to accept me as an apprentice! I have already drank the apprentice tea, so from now on, the eighth prince is my master. I absolutely , as an apprentice, I bow down to my master without losing my man''s dignity!"


    "Oh? The Eighth Prince, actually accepted you as an apprentice? He really accepted you as an apprentice?" Li Shimin frowned tightly, but his heart was very excited.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng could accept the son of Goguryeo as his apprentice? Speaking of this, it will also let the Tang royal family, Beier, have face.


    Gao Chen nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, originally I was just thinking of giving it a try, but I didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince actually agreed, so Gao Chen must cherish this opportunity! "


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine. Since it''s your own wish for you to become a teacher, then I won''t interfere in the affairs between you!" Li Shimin said.


    Immediately afterwards, Gao Chen turned his head to look at Gao Feng behind him, and said, "Father, I don''t plan to go back to Goguryeo with you, I want to stay in Datang, where the Eighth Prince can learn knowledge and martial arts together, and then return You must learn the melody and the way of governing the country! After the son-in-law is finished studying and becomes a teacher, the son-in-law will come back and help you govern the country, father!"


    At this moment, the expression on Gao Feng''s face was also very excited.


    Gao Feng nodded and said: "Okay, Chen''er, it''s enough if you have the heart! You study hard, the Eighth Prince is a **** who came down to earth, and he has a lot of skills. If you can learn half of the skills of the Eighth Prince , then why can''t our Goguryeo be prosperous and strong?"

 Chapter 692： : Threats of 5 Surnames and 7 Hopes!

    Gao Feng is very pleased that Gao Chen has such a spirit of not being ashamed to ask his subordinates.


    Willing to learn from a child who is more than ten years younger than himself, as a master.


    However, with Li Chengfeng''s current performance, he is indeed qualified to be Gao Chen''s master.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng understands the South-to-North Water Diversion Project and can develop hybrid rice with a yield of 2,000 jin per mu.


    If Gao Chen has learned all of this knowledge, then in Goguryeo, are they afraid of natural disasters and droughts in the future?


    "Well, since that''s the case, the father will go back first. Chen''er, you stay in Datang and study hard! The father believes that the future you will definitely belong to the Taiping God King of Goguryeo!"


    "Yes, son, thank you, Father!"


    Afterwards, Gao Chen turned around, bowed deeply to Gao Feng, and kowtowed three times.


    In fact, the meaning in Gao Feng''s words secretly proved that his future throne was to be passed on to Gao Chen.


    As long as Gao Chen returns from his mission, then Gao Chen will be Goguryeo''s next, the King of Peace.


    So in Gao Chen''s heart, can he not be excited?


    Seeing Gao Feng''s words, Li Shimin stroked his beard slightly and nodded.


    Gao Chen is not bad, besides, Datang and Goguryeo are allied countries now.


    Between the two countries, only by making progress together can we resist the powerful foreign tribes such as Tubo and Turks.


    Therefore, Li Shimin did not object to Gao Chen staying in Datang and learning skills with Li Chengfeng.


    On the contrary, he was very much in favor of it.


    Because, Datang already has a Li Chengfeng, even if Gao Chen is very talented, it is impossible to become the second Li Chengfeng.


    Moreover, when Goguryeo visited Chang''an City this time, he also brought a lot of cloth, grain, beef, sheep and horse meat with him.


    This allowed Datang, who was originally in a year of natural disasters, to be more or less able to get some relief.


    "Okay, Chen''er, then you can stay in Datang to study now!"


    Gao Feng finished speaking, then turned to look at Li Shimin, clasped his fists slightly, and said, "Then Emperor, Gao Feng will leave first! After all, I have to go back to take care of Goguryeo. If foreign races invade Goguryeo, I will still need me, the King of Taiwu." Let''s go to protect the country! Then, farewell to the emperor!"


    "Okay, I''ll take you out of town!"


    "No need for the emperor! Don''t see me off. If you have time, you can bring the Eighth Prince and come to Goguryeo for tea. Gao Feng will definitely treat you with good wine and good meat! However, during the period when Gao Feng is away, if my family Gao Chen caused trouble for the emperor, I hope the emperor will not punish Gao Chen severely, you send him back to Goguryeo, and I will deal with it!"


    "Don''t worry, Gao Feng, Gao Chen is a child I know, he won''t cause trouble casually! Don''t worry, if your family Gao Chen receives life-threatening threats on my territory, I will definitely cede the city and pay for it!"


    "Haha, the emperor''s words are serious! Then, Gao Feng will resign!"


    "Okay, see you later!"


    Li Shimin waved slightly towards Gao Feng, watched Gao Feng, and left the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Before parting, although they said a lot of polite words.


    But that''s also true.


    After all, the territory of Datang was not safe. If Gao Chen lost his life in Datang, Li Shimin himself would still be responsible.


    However, as the eldest son of Gao Chen''s allies, everyone in the entire Tang Dynasty must be humble to him.


    Moreover, with Gao Chen''s humble personality, he won''t cause trouble everywhere like Li Chengfeng!


    Therefore, Li Shimin was relieved and let Gao Chen stay in the palace to study.


    ��


    "Haha, okay, Gao Chen, then from now on, I will arrange a place for you!"


    Li Shimin patted Gao Chen''s shoulder with a smile.


    Gao Chen bowed slightly and said, "Gao Chen thanked the emperor!"


    But Li Chengfeng followed up and said: "No need for royal father, just let Gao Chen live in my King''s Mansion! Anyway, the whole King''s Mansion is so big, it''s empty if it''s empty, it''s better to let people come in and live in it, so it''s more popular. !"


    "Well, that''s fine, too!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction.


    He was very pleased that Li Chengfeng was able to accept the son of Goguryeo as his apprentice?


    If these words are spoken out, it will also give him a lot of light on Li Shimin''s face.


    "Oh, by the way, Feng''er, these are the title deeds of two gold mines, and I haven''t given them to you yet!"


    While talking, Li Shimin took out two pieces of land deed paper from his sleeve.


    The handwriting on it was extremely correct, and it was written neatly and uniformly: Qinghe Gold Mine, Qingxi Gold Mine.


    Li Shimin handed the two land deeds to Li Chengfeng, and said: "Feng''er, only half of the seals on these two land deeds have been changed, and the other half is in the hands of the Cui family in Qinghe! So in the future, you go When looking for gold from them, remember to bring these two land deeds with you, because they all recognize the land deeds and not the people! So remember to keep them well, otherwise, if you lose them, it is equivalent to giving away a Give them the Qinghe Cui family the complete gold mine!"


    "Even if it''s me, without the title deed, they won''t give me any more gold!"


    "No way? Father, you are the emperor! The whole world is yours Don''t you have what you want? Why are they afraid of Qinghe Cui? Don''t have enough money? Just force them Wouldn��t it be enough to hand over two gold mines?��


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin suspiciously.


    But Li Shimin is not a weak person, Li Shimin said: "Yes, I also have the same idea as you, although the whole world is my country, but the people in the country are all my people? If this is the case, then why can a dynasty rise so quickly and then weaken so quickly? To put it bluntly, it is still two words, that is civil strife!"


    "A country can be strong, the first is to be able to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, and the second is to prevent internal strife!"


    "So, I am no longer afraid of foreign invasion, because we already have allies, but now I am particularly afraid of civil strife! The decline of a dynasty begins with civil strife!"


    "Once I force them to hand over the gold mine, the Qinghe Cui family will hand it over, but their desire for rebellion will become even more intense! Next, they will unite with other five surnames, Qiwang and other families to cause civil strife. An army of one million can''t quell civil strife! Can you understand Feng''er?"


    "I, I understand!" Li Chengfeng nodded heavily, expressing that he understood Li Shimin''s meaning.


    To put it bluntly, it means that the matter of civil strife is terrible, even more terrible than the invasion of Datang by foreign enemies.


    The decline of a dynasty begins with civil strife.


    Therefore, Li Shimin is afraid of those families who are capable of initiating civil strife, thus giving them a lot of benefits, and dare not target them, in case they join forces to riot.


    But those families, aren''t they afraid of Li Shimin himself, and will take them all together?


    Therefore, those families'' attitudes towards Li Shimin were also very cautious, not daring to cause trouble.

 Chapter 693： : Wait for an opportunity to rectify!

    "It''s good if you understand! Feng''er, remember not to provoke people from the Qiwang family with five surnames, at least we are not the time yet!"


    "Then when is the time?"


    Speaking of this, a sinister smile appeared on Li Shimin''s face, and Li Shimin said with a smile: "But it''s coming soon, let''s talk about it when the time comes!"


    "Soon? Why? Is it because, father, your iron sheets are about to be mass-produced? Then, we have confidence, so we won''t be afraid of their rebellion or civil strife?"


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +400!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes and said, "Hey, why are you talking nonsense?"


    "Hey, am I wrong?" Li Chengfeng smiled wickedly.


    How could he not understand Li Shimin''s thoughts.


    This old guy, ever since he got the method of making iron sheet bombs from Li Chengqian, now, day and night, people called ironworkers are desperately processing and manufacturing iron sheet bombs.


    After the stock of the iron sheet bomb is sufficient, then Li Shimin''s ambition to rule the world will also explode.


    But Li Shimin refused to admit it and said: "Nonsense, Feng''er, I advise you not to talk nonsense, I didn''t say to use iron sheets to blow up the list, so don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hey hey, I understand, I understand! Hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed heartily, but Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    This melon boy is really smart, he can guess what he is thinking right away?


    However, the Five Surnames and Seven Wangs are currently being arrogant, so let them be arrogant for a while.


    After the mass production of the iron sheet fried sheets is completed, I will visit the door in person and show them the fried sheets. By the way, I am taking back things like iron ore, gold mines, and land deeds in their family.


    If they give it, that''s the best. If they don''t, then Li Shimin will definitely take it back by force.


    But if they want to rebel, Li Shimin is not afraid. The backhand is to ask people to throw bombs in the past, so Li Shimin will not hesitate to destroy the five families of the five surnames.


    "Ahem, it''s okay, Feng''er, let''s not talk about this for now! Anyway, just don''t offend them now!"


    "I know Father, but I have one more thing to tell you clearly!"


    "whats the matter?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with puzzled eyes.


    But Li Chengfeng said very seriously: "It''s about the shortcomings of the iron sheet bomb!"


    "What shortcoming?"


    When he mentioned the shortcomings, Li Shimin''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Because he knows the advantages of iron bombs, that is, they are powerful, they can be used to blow up mountains, rocks, and people in wars, but he doesn''t know the disadvantages.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, the disadvantage of iron sheet fried sheets is that the shelf life is not long, and the risk is high!"


    "Oh? What is the shelf life? What is the risk?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "The shelf life is the validity period of the iron sheet. Its shelf life is theoretically within two years, and it can be used normally! Because the workmanship is simple and easy to get wet, the two-year shelf life is already considered long. !"


    "Well, what else?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng continued to answer, saying: "The other thing is, put the finished iron sheets in a very dry and cool place, and seal them in a wooden box!"


    "Because the iron sheets are susceptible to moisture and become invalid, making the sheets useless! Secondly, if they are placed in a place that is too high temperature and dry, it will cause the sheets to explode automatically!"


    "Father, just imagine a scene where tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of iron bombs explode together. Not much else to say, at least my town palace can be completely razed to the ground, so please father The king must think twice and deal with the iron sheet bombs properly! Otherwise, not only will they not bring us benefits, they may even bring us devastating disasters, and even blow up the entire palace?"


    "Ding, fear from Li Shimin, naughty value +450!"


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Shimin shivered unexpectedly.


    Li Chengfeng''s words can be said to awaken the dreamer with one word.


    In the past, Li Shimin thought that all he needed to do was to make more bomb orders, so he didn''t consider the storage of bomb orders at all, nor did he consider the harmfulness of bomb orders.


    At this moment, after listening to Li Chengfeng''s explanation, Li Shimin suddenly seemed enlightened.


    "Father, why do you look so ugly? Could it be that you hid the bomb in the palace?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin nodded irrefutably, and said: "Yes, it''s hidden in the basement of the Royal Garden. It''s too bad. Fortunately, you reminded Feng''er early. Otherwise, if they suddenly explode one day, then I will The entire imperial garden will be blown up! So now, I have to transport them to another place and hide them!"


    "Well, this is indeed necessary! But father, you don''t have to make so many fried orders in one go, otherwise it will be a waste if you don''t use them!"


    "I know, but the war is imminent, how can I not make more of that thing? I will first ask Tubo and Turks to surrender or not. If they surrender and become the territory of my Tang Dynasty, then there is no need for me to launch a war If not, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Shimin took a deep breath, patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder and said, "Feng''er, thanks to you for reminding me this time! I also want to tell you a happy event, that is, you want me to be in Chang''an I have sent people to speed up the construction of the big hotel on the East Street! It was an old building, and I demolished it to build a new restaurant for you! If there are no accidents, it will be completed in seven days!"


    "Yeah, so fast?"


    "Yeah, the foundation has already been laid, and the materials are ready-made. Let''s just renovate it! Haha, when you open the restaurant, I will definitely go there in person and cut the ribbon for you. I wish your restaurant a big sale." ,Hahaha!"


    "Okay, my son, thank you, Father!"


    "Well, you''re welcome, we are father and son, so don''t say thank you, I have to deal with the iron sheet bomb now, you can take Gao Chen around for a while, I won''t accompany you! "


    "Okay, goodbye, father!"


    "Bye bye!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand towards Li Chengfeng, and then hurried away.


    The miracle is that before Li Shimin left, he actually said goodbye to Li Chengfeng?


    This is also the new vocabulary Li Shimin learned from Li Chengfeng.


    Goodbye means goodbye.


    Sometimes, a hasty farewell without a solemn goodbye, a goodbye, that is light and simple.


    Even Li Shimin himself felt that the word goodbye was really easy to use.


    He even wanted to spread the word "bye bye" in Datang in the future.


    In this way, when people have time to leave in the future, they can say goodbye politely and with a smile.


    How convenient!


    Seeing that Li Shimin was becoming more and more assimilated by him, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face.


    It seems that his time travel had a great impact on the history of Datang.

 Chapter 694： : The art of ghost valley vertical and horizontal!

    "The eighth prince, oh no, master, what is the iron sheet bomb that the emperor said before?"


    Gao Chen never interrupted the conversation between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng before.


    After Li Shimin left, Gao Chen blurted out about the iron sheets.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "I won''t tell you yet, if I have a chance in the future, I''ll show you a demonstration!"


    "This, so, is also good!"


    Regarding the matter of apprentice Li Chengfeng, Gao Chen was also very happy in his heart.


    Although Li Chengfeng was young, Gao Chen did not treat Li Chengfeng as a child, nor did he show any disrespect to Li Chengfeng.


    Even if he called it out, he would immediately change his name and become a master.


    As for Li Chengfeng, he took Gao Chen as his apprentice purely to earn more naughty points.


    Besides, this kid Gao Chen has a good heart and is a talented person. If I can help him, then once he becomes the queen of Goguryeo in the future, he will definitely come to help me.


    After all, things in the future can change rapidly.


    Who knows, will Li Chengqian seek power and usurp the throne in the future? Will it be against yourself?


    If Li Chengqian wants to do something to himself, then he must at least weigh the strength of the ally Goguryeo, right?


    ��


    "Master, what do you want to teach your disciples now?"


    Gao Chen came to Li Chengfeng''s side, he was not ashamed to ask, and bowed slightly.


    Li Chengfeng saw that Gao Chen was still on the right track, so he said, "Well, that depends on what you want to learn!"


    "Then, master, what do you know?" Gao Chen asked.


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly: "Medical skills, I Ching gossip, the skills of ghost valley, martial arts, the skills of the world, there is nothing I can''t do! Let''s see, what do you want to learn, apprentice?"


    "This, this, this, well, it''s so hard to choose!"


    Gao Chen suddenly frowned slightly.


    He wanted to learn all the things Li Chengfeng said.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Gao Chen, my teacher warns you about one thing, that is, to learn too much and miscellaneous, it is better to specialize in one kung fu! After you have mastered this kung fu to the peak, then learn other things! Otherwise you Learning is disorganized, and every talent will be a little superficial, if this is the case, it will be useless to you, and it will be difficult to wait for the elegant hall!"


    "Well, that apprentice, I choose to learn, to learn the technique of ghost valley to rule the world, okay, master?"


    "Well, okay, then wait a moment!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand and went to pick out his pocket.


    Because in Li Chengfeng''s system, there are many ancient secretaries that can be purchased.


    For example, the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of Internal Medicine, Shennong''s Medical Techniques, The Book of Changes, Bagua and Guigu Zongheng Quanshu, etc.


    can be purchased in the system.


    Since Gao Chen wants to learn the art of vertical and horizontal ghost valley, he can spend 1,000 naughty points to buy this book and give it to him.


    Anyway, in the future, I will definitely earn tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of naughty points from this guy.


    In this way, we will never lose money.


    "Master, you, what are you digging for?"


    Gao Chen frowned, and looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out a book - "Bed Technique"!


    "Oh shit, my god, why did I take out this book?"


    Li Chengfeng was shocked.


    This book was given to him for free when he bought a talent in the past.


    I didn''t read it for a while, so I threw it in the book category of the warehouse.


    I don''t want to, but I took out this book myself?


    "Ding, from Gao Chen''s hair full of black lines, naughty value +300!"


    Gao Chen looked at Li Chengfeng with black lines all over his head, and said, "Master, that''s not what I want to learn! Didn''t you say that you want to teach me the technique of crossing the world of the Ghost Valley school? What? Why did you show me the book "Bed Bed?" "Skills"? Besides, you probably won''t be able to learn the contents of this book, right?"


    Gao Chen''s head was full of black lines.


    Li Chengfeng smiled awkwardly, and said: "Haha, I took it wrong, I took it wrong! Haha, don''t mind it, anyway, the content in this book will be useful sooner or later, don''t you think so?"


    "Huh? It seems to make a little sense!" Gao Chen nodded thoughtfully.


    Then, Li Chengfeng put back "Bed Technique" and continued digging and digging.


    Finally, he took out a thick yellow leather book.


    On that thick, very quaint yellow cowhide book, there are these big characters written - Guigu School, the art of crossing the world - Guiguzi!


    "Ding, the staring eyes from Gao Chen, naughty value +299!"


    Gao Chen''s eyes widened in an instant, staring intently at the book in front of him.


    "Guiguzi? Is it really written by the sage Guiguzi, the art of vertical and horizontal? Master, you, why do you have such a book?"


    Gao Chen looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, smiled, and said, "Haha, that''s the book my master left me!"


    "Your master? That''s my master? Haha, speaking of master, who is my master? Could it be that he is a descendant of the sage Guiguzi?"


    Gao Chen suddenly laughed cheerfully.


    Because Those who can come up with Guiguzi''s monograph on vertical and horizontal techniques will definitely not have a low status.


    Maybe the Eighth Prince himself is the descendant of the Guigu faction?


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head lightly, and said: "Not a descendant of Guiguzi, but some people say that he is the immortal Shennong. As for who my master is, I can''t explain it clearly! Anyway, after I came to the palace, I will go to the palace again. I have never seen my master before!"


    "What? Immortal Shennong? This, Shennong?"


    What the hell, Shennong? Shennong is also a super ancient god, a level higher than Guiguzi?


    If my master is really Shennong, then I would be making a lot of money by worshiping Li Chengfeng as my teacher!


    "Come on, here is this book for you! Take it and study hard!"


    Li Chengfeng threw the book in his hand to Gao Chen casually.


    Gao Chen smiled happily, took the book, bowed deeply, and said, "Apprentice, thank you master! Master, this disciple will definitely learn the art of vertical and horizontal and manage the way of the world! After this disciple becomes the king of Goguryeo, disciple Son, I will definitely stand behind the master and become the pillar of the master!"


    "Well, it''s good if you have this heart!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master, you gave me all the books, so what do you do? Have you learned the contents of the books?"


    Gao Chen asked with concern.


    It is impossible to comprehend such a thick original book without a period of three to five years.


    But Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "I learned it a long time ago. If I haven''t learned it, will I give it to you? You can learn it. After learning it, we are learning other things, okay?"


    "Okay, master, then I will keep this book with me from now on!"


    Gao Chen hugged the book tightly, as if he had found a treasure, his eyes were full of excitement.

 Chapter 695： : Go out to find Princess Changle!

    As for Li Chengfeng, he turned his head and walked towards the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    At this time, Gao Chen quickly caught up with Li Chengfeng and asked, "Master, where are you going? I want to go with you!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''m going to Chang''an Avenue to see how my restaurant is doing!"


    "Oh, then I''ll go too! Anyway, in this empress, I only know you. From now on, master, please take care of me!"


    "No problem, as long as you are in my team, I, Li Chengfeng, promise not to let you get hurt!"


    Li Chengfeng said swearingly.


    He is notoriously short-sighted.


    Although the relationship between him and Gao Chen is not deep, he is also his nominal apprentice after all.


    In the future, if anyone bullies his apprentice, isn''t that just a slap in the face?


    Although there was some misunderstanding between them before, after the misunderstanding was resolved, Li Chengfeng felt that Gao Chen was a very good character.


    At least as the eldest son of Goguryeo, he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, sensible, and treats people equally.


    It can be regarded as a rare king of nobles.


    ��


    In fact, when Li Chengfeng went to Chang''an City, he still wanted to go to the attic of the West Wing, take a look at Fan Meng, and look for Li Lizhi by the way.


    Because Li Lizhi ran away from home, and Li Mingda was just recovering from a serious illness and was still in a coma, so the band they formed naturally could no longer rehearse together.


    Therefore, Fan Meng left the Zhenwang Mansion first, and went back to live in the attic in the West Wing.


    Because Fan Meng didn''t dare to live in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion for too long.


    After all, she once assassinated Li Shimin, and every time Li Shimin looked at her, Fan Meng felt that Li Shimin''s eyes looked at her with killing intent.


    The so-called companion is like a tiger, Fan Meng was afraid that he would implicate Li Chengfeng, so he quickly left the Zhenwang Mansion and returned to the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Sure enough, it was still the comfort of my own home.


    Fan Meng thought, if the Eighth Prince could come to live in the attic of the West Wing for two days, that would be very good!


    ��


    As a result, Li Chengfeng had just walked out of the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Two guards, a man and a woman, dressed in black and blue, walked towards Gao Chen quickly.


    They bowed heavily to Gao Chen and said, "Little one, pay homage to Your Majesty!"


    "Huh? Cheng Feilan, Cheng Feixue, why didn''t you two go back with your father?"


    These two people are Gao Chen''s bodyguards.


    Originally, Gao Chen thought that they also went back to Goguryeo with Gao Feng, but they actually stayed here together, with him?


    Cheng Feilan frowned slightly, took a look at Li Chengfeng, and said, "My lord, because the younger ones are still worried about my lord staying in Datang alone, so I chose to stay and protect my lord! Who knows, the eighth prince will not Will he bully you like last time?"


    "Hey? I bullied him? If kidnapping is counted, then I seem to have bullied him!" Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully.


    But Gao Chen frowned tightly, and said very angrily: "You bastard, Fei Lan, Fei Xue, from now on, His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince will be my master Gao Chen! The toast tea and apprentice ceremony are all over, I You have already become the apprentices of the Eighth Prince! You are my bodyguards, and from now on, you can also follow me and call the Eighth Prince your master, or you must call the Eighth Prince His Highness, and you must not be rude!"


    "In addition, the eighth prince is very good to me now, and he will not bully me. In the future, you should treat the eighth prince with the same respect as you treat me. Do you hear me? If in the future, I find out that you are talking about the eighth prince I, Gao Chen, will strictly deal with any bad words about you, and I will never neglect you!"


    Gao Chen''s righteous words frightened Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue, the two siblings in front of him.


    Gao Chen, but their eldest son of Goguryeo, unexpectedly, he worshiped the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty as his master?


    Although the status of the Eighth Prince is no worse than that of the First Prince of Goguryeo, there is a ten-year age difference between the two of them. Gao Chen''s apprenticeship with Li Chengfeng will inevitably make people in the world talk about it, right?


    But the matter was at this point, and the two of them had nothing to say, so they nodded silently and said hello to His Highness the Eighth Prince, and then followed Gao Chen and followed Li Chengfeng all the way.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng never brought guards with him when he went out.


    Because Li Chengfeng likes freedom.


    It''s not like he didn''t take the guards out before, but when he came back, the guards were lost?


    Then Li Chengfeng went out the next day, and saw those two guards looking for him all over the street? It even made the whole Chang''an Avenue noisy.


    After that, Li Chengfeng never took his guards out again.


    All the way south, Li Chengfeng hailed the carriage and set off towards Chang''an Avenue.


    He didn''t go to Chang''an East Street first to visit his own restaurant, but went to the attic in the west wing of West Street to discuss something with Fan Meng.


    After arriving at the attic in the west wing, Li Chengfeng ran towards the backyard of the attic in the west wing without saying a word.


    Here, there is still that familiar smell.


    Under the soil in the backyard, there is a faint smell of copper buried, but Li Chengfeng knows that all his belongings, including hundreds of thousands of gold, are all hidden in it!


    "Miss Boss, Mistress Boss, I''m here to play with you!"


    Li Chengfeng stood in the backyard of the attic in the west wing and shouted. UU reading


    At the door of the kitchen, there is a young girl with a shovel in her left hand and her cheek propped in her right hand, with a graceful figure.


    She looked at Li Chengfeng with slightly charming eyes, and said with a smile: "Hey, the eighth prince, it''s only been two days since I''ve seen you? You came here so soon?"


    "Oh, I can''t help it, I miss you!"


    "Hmph, you will be poor-mouthed!"


    Fan Meng blushed a little at what Li Chengfeng said.


    But let me ask, the woman in the world, who doesn''t like to listen to love talk?


    Especially in ancient times, people''s thoughts were relatively feudal, and they spoke frankly and cautiously. They didn''t dare to speak so bluntly like Li Chengfeng.


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile, and said, "Tell me quickly, you must not just want to take a look at me when you come to me, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Well, there are indeed two big things that I want to tell you!"


    Li Chengfeng pondered for a while, and then said: "The first thing is, may I ask the proprietress, have you seen my sister, Princess Changle? Since she ran away from home, there has been no news about her. I don''t know her. Where did you go, so I want to ask the proprietress, has my sister, Princess Changle, been to the attic in the west chamber during this period of time?"


    Hearing this, Fan Meng couldn''t help frowning, shook her head slightly, and said, "Oh, I didn''t see her either, and I also asked Uncle Ta and Lingzi, and they all said they didn''t see Princess Changle!"


    "Then where is she going? She is a girl, she didn''t bring anyone with her, she ran out with some broken silver? I don''t know if she came to hide in the West Wing Pavilion, isn''t it just to quarrel with the emperor?" What? The whole palace must be disturbed!" Li Chengfeng was very worried about Li Lizhi''s current situation.


    Because, she is the elder sister who loves him the most.

 Chapter 696： : MILFs, the charm is still there!

    If Li Lizhi''s life was in danger, Li Chengfeng would dig three thousand feet to find out the real culprit behind the scenes.


    "But eighth prince, you don''t have to worry too much. The emperor is also a knife-mouthed bean curd heart. He said that he doesn''t care about Princess Changle. In private, didn''t he send Li Junxian and other royal guards to find Princess Changle? Li Junxian and the others will look for it, and it will be fine!"


    "Well, I hope so!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    "Then, what is the second thing you dare to ask? The Eighth Prince?" Fan Meng continued to ask.


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smile slightly, and said, "The second thing is, we''re going to move!"


    "Moving? Where are you going?" Fan Meng was dumbfounded, and continued: "Is the attic in the West Wing not good? I spent nearly 5,000 gold to build this attic back then! We can still move Where are you going?"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "That''s the porter''s path, go to the restaurant on East Street!"


    "Miss Boss, in fact, in the entire Chang''an City, among the four main streets in the southeast, north, and west, the West Street is the most desolate, and the East Street is the most prosperous! If we want to do business, big business, then we must move it to the East Street in the future! Besides, I need human help, and you are my best friends and most trustworthy friends! After the East Wing Loft on my East Street is built, shall we move there together? I can assure you, The ostentation of my east wing attic must be more than three times larger than that of the west wing attic, how about it?"


    "Well, then, let me think about it. After all, I have lived here for a long time. To be honest, I am really reluctant to move away suddenly!" A look of loneliness flashed in Fan Meng''s eyes.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, then you should think about it, but sooner or later you will have to move there, hehe!"


    "By the way, the proprietress, some guests are here. You ask Uncle Ta and Reiko to cook something delicious. We will have dinner here tonight and stay here too!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, just wait a moment!"


    When Fan Meng heard that Li Chengfeng was going to stay, she also had a happy smile on her face.


    I will think of the last time Li Chengfeng turned into that 22-year-old appearance, he is really a handsome young man, with peerless elegance.


    Just meeting him once, Fan Meng fell in love with Li Chengfeng like that.


    She is looking forward to, when will she be able to meet the grown-up Li Chengfeng again?


    If we meet again, what will happen?


    The more Fan Meng thought about it, the more she blushed.


    Oh, it doesn''t matter, anyway, sooner or later he will belong to the Eighth Prince, as long as he wants, he can do whatever he wants!


    "Uncle Ta, Reiko, the Eighth Prince will be staying here for a while recently, you guys make some good wine and food tonight, and I''ll deliver them personally!"


    "Okay, lady boss, Lingzi adds matches, I want the eighth prince to **** Tashu''s handicraft, have you improved?"


    After finishing speaking, Uncle Ta picked up the shovel and started cooking aggressively.


    In fact, Uncle Ta had also heard from Fan Meng that the eighth prince was not only good at kung fu, but also had excellent cooking skills, even much tastier than Uncle Ta''s cooking.


    Uncle Ta is not convinced. He has been cooking for decades. Could it be that the dishes he cooks are not as delicious as those made by the Eighth Prince?


    Therefore, he felt even more that he wanted to show the Eighth Prince his true cooking skills and how it tasted!


    ��


    "Hey, isn''t this the eldest son of Goguryeo, Master Gao Chen?"


    Holding a jug of wine in her hand, Fan Meng came to the dining table in the hall.


    Seeing Gao Chen and Li Chengfeng staying together, she didn''t feel a little strange.


    On the contrary, Gao Chen smiled very politely, and said, "Gao Chen has seen the girl, and has met her three times, but he hasn''t asked the girl''s name yet?"


    "My name is Fan Meng!"


    "Oh, so it''s Miss Fan Meng, I''m so sorry!"


    Gao Chen clasped his fists slightly.


    However, Fan Meng didn''t have a good impression of Gao Chen.


    The so-called knowledge of people without knowing the heart, who knows whether this Gao Chen will be the next Li Chengqian?


    At least, it can be said that Fan Meng has seen through the face of the current crown prince Li Chengqian.


    He is humble and kind on the surface, but his heart is very dark.


    Buying Eunuch Wu, framing Li Chengfeng, all kinds of immoral things can be done.


    Even Fan Meng wondered whether the mastermind behind the assassination of Li Shimin last time was the crown prince Li Chengqian?


    However, Fan Meng dared not explain this matter to Li Chengfeng.


    Because he is just a weak woman, if Li Chengqian didn''t do it, then she would probably suffer a catastrophe.


    Therefore, Fan Meng could only maintain a skeptical attitude, but did not dare to speak out.


    "Eighth Prince, I''ll pour you a drink!" Fan Meng said suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, looked at Gao Chen, and said, "Teacher, shouldn''t you be the one to do things like pouring wine?"


    "What? Disciple?"


    "Ding, surprise from Fan Meng, naughty value +250!"


    Fan Meng looked at the crowd in surprise, but looked at Gao Chen, but smiled awkwardly, and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll pour the wine for the master!"


    After finishing speaking, Gao Chen took the drink in Fan Meng''s hand and filled a glass for Li Chengfeng On the other hand, Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue, who were at the side, were full of discomfort.


    But Gao Chen didn''t say anything, what else could they say?


    "Disciple, disciple? Eighth Prince, what happened between you and the Crown Prince of Goguryeo?" Fan Meng asked.


    Gao Chen said: "Miss Fan Meng, don''t call me the prince of Goguryeo from now on, just call me Gao Chen! Because, from now on, the eighth prince will be my master!"


    "Master, master?"


    "Yes, that''s why Gao Chen is temporarily living in the Tang Dynasty, following the Eighth Prince''s apprenticeship. After finishing his studies, Gao Chen will return to Goguryeo! So during this time, he should be living in the Tang Dynasty for the time being!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case? Since he is the Eighth Prince''s apprentice, he is a person in our West Wing Pavilion. If you have any difficulties in the future, just come to the West Wing Pavilion!"


    Fan Meng spoke very generously.


    Because she knew that Li Chengfeng was very smart and would not accept disciples easily.


    Since Li Chengfeng accepted Gao Chen as his disciple, there are reasons for him, maybe he will become Gao Chen''s wife in the future?


    Therefore, Fan Meng''s attitude towards Gao Chen changed in an instant.


    Gao Chen cupped his fists and said, "Gao Chen thanked Miss Fan Meng for the invitation!"


    "You''re welcome, just call me the lady boss from now on. This girl''s name is weird! Don''t forget, I''m already 23 years old. In a few years, I''ll be old if I don''t get married!"


    Speaking of this, Fan Meng took a special look at Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng was very puzzled and said: "Haha, she''s an old woman, but she still has her charm. I believe that the proprietress Fan Meng is still beautiful even if she is 30 years old!"


    "Hmph, you''re the only one with a poor mouth!"


    Fan Meng snorted angrily, and gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.

 Chapter 697： : Fan Mengs little thought!

    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 697: Fan Meng''s Little Thoughts! At this time, Cheng Feilan suddenly looked at Fan Meng with a ruddy face, and said, "Miss Fan Meng, in fact, I am 23 years old this year, and I am not married yet! Look, how am I?"


    Fan Meng put her arms around her chest, looked Cheng Feilan up and down, and immediately shouted: "Get out!"


    "Uh, this...I..."


    "Pfft, haha, brother, don''t think so much, Miss Fan Meng must have her own heart, so don''t call attention to her!" Cheng Feixue beside Gao Chen laughed loudly.


    Cheng Feilan couldn''t help flashing a look of loneliness in his eyes, and sighed: "Oh, whatever!"


    "Haha, then from now on, we will all be members of the Eighth Prince! From now on, let''s clear up the past and make progress together!"


    "Okay, come on, Goguryeo Crown Prince, I''ll have a drink with you!"


    Fan Meng said in a very domineering manner, quite a bit like a hero among girls.


    Yes, after all, Fan Meng has been in the Jianghu for more than ten years, and he is full of Jianghu atmosphere.


    But Li Chengfeng felt a little weird when he heard this.


    What do you mean, from now on, we will all belong to the Eighth Prince?


    No, no, I, Li Chengfeng, only want women, don''t make it difficult, I don''t want to be gay!


    ��


    After dinner, everyone washed up, chatted for a while, and went upstairs to sleep.


    Tonight, Fan Meng arranged for Li Chengfeng to live next door to her.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t think too much about it, he thought the restaurant was full of guests.


    After all, what kind of thoughts could a six-year-old child have?


    But Fan Meng didn''t think so, because Fan Meng wanted Li Chengfeng to give himself a definite answer.


    See for yourself, is it worth waiting for Li Chengfeng.


    It was late at night, but the moon was bright in the sky.


    The moonlight passed through the clouds, fell from the sky, and shone into Li Chengfeng''s bedroom from outside the window.


    On the bed, Li Chengfeng was covered with a thin blanket, soundly asleep.


    Because of his habit of turning over the bed, Li Chengfeng''s little feet even ran out of the quilt.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng''s door suddenly creaked and a gap opened.


    Then, a woman with a graceful figure walked into Li Chengfeng''s room.


    Moreover, the woman skillfully ran to Li Chengfeng''s bed and lay down, then covered her with a quilt.


    And this woman is naturally Fan Meng!


    "Well, don''t make trouble...you are still young, Xiao Wu..."


    Li Chengfeng suddenly said something in his sleep, Fan Meng''s eyes widened instantly, and then he blushed and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Of course she knows who Xiao Wu is, isn''t she the Duke''s daughter?


    Unexpectedly, the eighth prince is actually having such a dream?


    Why is the person in the dream not me?


    Humph��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned around and lay on Fan Meng''s body.


    Fan Meng was so startled that she didn''t dare to move.


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng''s mouth did reveal a faint smile.


    This woman, Fan Meng, dared to sneak into her bed to sleep? And with Li Chengfeng''s ability, how could he not find out?


    In fact, when Fan Meng entered the door, Li Chengfeng had already woken up and was ready to attack at any time.


    But later he found out that the person who came was Fan Meng, so Li Chengfeng held back and didn''t do anything.


    I don''t want to, but this woman is so courageous? Sleeping directly next to him?


    Can Li Chengfeng not punish her?


    "Ouch, Eighth Prince, wake up, wake up..."


    Fan Meng''s heart beat a little faster.


    But Li Chengfeng turned a deaf ear to it.


    "What are you doing in my room without sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t open his eyes, but just spoke lightly.


    Fan Meng who was under him suddenly let out a heavy sigh of relief, and said, "The Eighth Prince scared me to death, so you didn''t fall asleep?"


    "I was about to fall asleep, but you came in? I woke up!"


    "Um!"


    "You Sangen came to see me in the middle of the night, what''s the matter? It must be nothing good!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Fan Meng''s heart beat a little faster. In the end, she tried her best to calm herself down and said, "Eighth Prince, actually, I have some questions to ask you, so I came in to find you!"


    "Okay, you can ask, I know, and I will tell you!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask!" Fan Meng said.


    Fan Meng''s eyes suddenly became a little firm, and said: "Eighth prince, dare I ask, do you like little girls?"


    "Um?"


    Li Chengfeng widened his eyes instantly, looked at Fan Meng, and said, "Why are you asking this question all of a sudden?"


    But who knows, Fan Meng, who was originally soft and soft, suddenly became teary-eyed, and said: "I just want to ask this question clearly, I don''t want to wait any longer, do you understand Eighth Prince? Even if I have to wait, I will You know, is there any point in my waiting?"


    "I''ve seen you before, you''re a 22-year-old man, but for some reason, you''ve become what you are now? Right? So I know, you''re not a kid, you''re a real Man And, since then, I haven''t treated you like a child!"


    "I just said, how can a six-year-old child have such great abilities? So you are 22 years old!"


    "Although I want to be older than you, I don''t mind!"


    "So, I want you to give me an answer! If you like me, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t like me, then I''ll die as soon as possible. That''s the best thing!"


    Seeing Fan Meng''s very sincere eyes, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but be moved.


    To be honest, Fan Meng is definitely the woman with the best figure he has ever seen, not one of them.


    Perhaps in terms of face, Fan Meng is not considered to be an all-powerful beauty, but she is still very good-looking, and her figure is definitely one in a million.


    So how could Li Chengfeng not like it?


    "I like you, lady boss!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled cheerfully.


    Fan Meng said with a serious face: "I''m not joking with you! What I want is that you marry me in the future, isn''t it the kind that you can make up the number if you like it?"


    "Okay, then I will definitely marry you in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng said decisively and quickly.


    When Fan Meng heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Really, Eighth Prince, you agreed to me so quickly?"


    "Yes, I have no reason to reject a girl who is good-looking, has a good figure, and likes me, and I like you too, this is the truth!"


    "Yeah, I''m so happy, I''m so excited, hahaha!"


    "Ding, happiness from Fan Meng, naughty value +380!"


    At this moment, Fan Meng was twisting and turning under Li Chengfeng''s body like a happy kitten.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng couldn''t even bear it anymore.


    But he had to suppress the fire of desire in his heart.

 Chapter 698： : Do you want me to be a father at the age of 6?

    "Hahaha, if I knew it was so simple, I would have asked you these words when I was in the Prince''s Mansion! Haha!"


    "But Mrs. Fan Meng, look at my body, when can I marry you?"


    Li Chengfeng asked, this is also a point of his concern.


    But Fan Meng said without any fear: "It''s okay, isn''t it just to go to the Wugu Sect to find the antidote? Another day, I will go to the Juling Pavilion and ask Elder Wu Fei for help, let me help me in the Jianghu, Ask where the traces of the Wugu Sect are, and I''ll get you the antidote!"


    "No, I think it''s better to forget it!"


    "why?"


    "Because it''s dangerous to do that!"


    Li Chengfeng finally understood why he had to use thousands of lies to complete the previous lie after telling a lie.


    He wasn''t poisoned by the witchcraft sect at all, but because of the system and time travel, he became what he is now.


    In Fan Meng''s eyes, a look of loneliness suddenly slipped, and I felt pity, and said, "Then what should I do? Do you really want me to wait for you to grow up slowly?"


    "Is it possible?" Li Chengfeng asked tentatively.


    Fan Meng sighed, and said: "It''s possible, but by that time, I''m already old and ugly, and I don''t look good!"


    "It doesn''t matter, boss lady, I, Li Chengfeng, a lover doesn''t look at the appearance, but looks at the character and soul of a person. When you say that you like me, I have made a decision. You are the one I will protect all my life." People. So you don��t have to worry, you know? Wait until I��m twelve! Oh no, ten years old, shouldn��t it be enough? When I��m ten years old, I��ll marry you in a dignified manner, okay?��


    "Ten years old? Then, is it too young?" Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said, "Which aspect are you talking about?"


    "Ah?" Fan Meng''s face turned red immediately.


    She was talking about age, but Li Chengfeng thought that what she was talking about was immature in a certain aspect, so she would be very young.


    Fan Meng immediately gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said: "I hate it, let me just say you are not serious, how could a six-year-old child say such things?"


    "Haha, but it''s good if you have the heart, lady boss, as long as you wait for me, I, Li Chengfeng, will definitely marry you in a dignified way!"


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    "Ding, joy from Fan Meng, naughty value +520!"


    Good guy, the naughty value suddenly increased by 520?


    Li Chengfeng suddenly suspected that the system was messing up.


    But having said that, to be honest, Fan Meng was indeed the first woman Li Chengfeng met and fell in love with when he traveled through the Tang Dynasty.


    Especially after learning about Fan Meng''s life experience, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling sorry for Fan Meng even more.


    But Li Chengfeng is only a six-year-old child, what can he do to Fan Meng? It was nothing more than to protect her from being killed by Li Shimin.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Fan Meng took the initiative to come over to confess his love, and even asked Li Chengfeng if he would marry her?


    Only a fool would hesitate, of course Li Chengfeng would choose to marry.


    However, this requires a long wait.


    ��


    "Eighth prince, I know that you can have the chance to unseal once a month and change back to your original form! The last time you unsealed was last month, so tonight, you should also be able to unseal the seal and change back to your original appearance! It''s the same as before, isn''t it?"


    "Probably, maybe, maybe, maybe, okay..."


    When Fan Meng asked this sentence, Li Chengfeng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Fan Meng smiled slightly and said, "Then you can break the seal now, okay? Anyway, you saw me last time, and I saw you too! I will be your woman sooner or later! So , me, how about we...try..."


    "Pfft... why?"


    Li Chengfeng almost spit.


    Didn''t you say that women in ancient times were very conservative?


    Why is Fan Meng so open?


    You didn''t even tease her, but she even sent it to your door?


    Whoops, whoops...


    Li Chengfeng felt his breathing became a little short.


    After all, as a man, he cannot resist the temptation of a beautiful woman.


    However, Li Chengfeng thought about it, would it hurt Fan Meng if he did that?


    Moreover, what if she becomes pregnant in the future?


    Wouldn''t he like to be a father at the age of six?


    Holy crap, this is scary just thinking about it?


    "No no no no!"


    Li Chengfeng''s little head was shaking like a rattle.


    Fan Meng frowned, and asked: "Why not? Do you think that I am dirty, Eighth Prince? Eighth Prince, I can tell you that Fan Meng has never touched a man in his life, and he has never even held a man''s hand, so I am very It''s clean, don''t worry!"


    "Oh, that''s not what I mean! What I want to say is, if we do that, what if you get pregnant? What should I do? I like to be a father at the age of six? Or you become a mother, but I can''t recognize him as me Child? Otherwise, how can I explain to my father?"


    "Well, what you said seems to make sense!"


    Fan Meng nodded in agreement Immediately afterwards, she smiled slyly and said, "Eighth Prince, what if I say that I have a medicine that can restrain pregnancy?"


    "Pfft, are you serious?" Li Chengfeng sprayed again.


    Fan Meng smiled and said: "Of course, otherwise you think I''m joking with you? In order to prevent you from running away, I must first get your body!"


    "This, it''s all about the relationship between that door and that door? I''m only six years old, please let me go?"


    "Hmph, stop pretending, you can''t escape!"


    Fan Meng turned around suddenly and pinned Li Chengfeng under him.


    Can this be tolerated? He''s a man, he shouldn''t be able to bear it, right?


    "Wait, wait a minute, lady boss, when I am marrying you, we are doing something like that, okay? I promise you, I will treat you well, okay?"


    "Okay, but, I want to see what you look like after you unlock the seal, is that okay? Because I want to talk to the real you, that will make me feel a little bit more secure!"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded his head, thinking to himself, this matter has finally been prevaricated.


    Because, Li Chengfeng is also considering Fan Meng''s body.


    In ancient times, if a woman lost her virginity, it was a very serious matter.


    Moreover, what if Fan Meng didn''t take the medicine and became pregnant?


    Happy to be a father at the age of six, the appraisal is completed...


    So Li Chengfeng didn''t want to have so many worries and cause so much trouble for himself.


    But if Fan Meng just wants to talk to his 22-year-old self, he can still do it.


    Isn''t it just consuming some naughty points? Earn money from Li Shimin and Gao Chen, that''s it!


    However, what Li Chengfeng didn''t notice was that there was a sly smile on Fan Meng''s face at the moment.


    ��

 Chapter 699： : Li Junxian was injured?

    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly, and there were three shots in the sun.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know what happened last night.


    Anyway, the naughty points in his system lost more than 5000 points inexplicably.


    The main body returns to the original talent, which consumes a little naughty value in one second.


    One hour, 3600 seconds, more than 5000 naughty points, it should be nearly an hour and a half, right?


    It wasn''t until Fan Meng fell asleep last night that Li Chengfeng turned off his original talent.


    He felt a little distressed.


    In just over an hour, 5,000 naughty points have been consumed?


    It looks like it''s a little bit overwhelmed!


    So Li Chengfeng decided to use this talent as little as possible in the future, and save a little naughty value for himself, so that he can take the opportunity to open the fourth-tier talent of the system.


    Maybe in the future, I can go back to the previous 21st century, I''m not sure!


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng woke up, he found that Fan Meng was no longer sleeping beside him.


    When she went downstairs, Fan Meng blushed when she saw Li Chengfeng.


    Fan Meng smiled slightly at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, good morning!"


    "Morning, good morning!" Li Chengfeng stretched greatly.


    "How did you sleep last night? Eighth Prince?" Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, it smells good! You sleep soundly, and the people around you also smell good, hehe!"


    "Hmph, shameless!"


    "Ding, the shy girl from Fan Meng has a naughty value of +280!"


    Fan Meng blushed a little, but Li Chengfeng liked to tease her.


    "What''s for breakfast? I''ll make it for you!"


    "Just get some food. I''ll go and see how my restaurant is doing. By the way, I''ve been in Chang''an City for so long, and I haven''t visited Chang''an East Street yet. Well, I heard it''s very prosperous, right?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Fan Meng nodded and replied, "Yes, where is the east, the geomantic omen is good, the population is large, and where are many court officials living, so it must be more prosperous than West Street! But West Street The only advantage is that it is closer to the queen! But it is easier for people from the palace to come to West Street. How can we ordinary people have the right to go to the palace? Therefore, West Street is naturally full of people Moved to the East Street!"


    "Oh, so we have to move there in the future!" Li Chengfeng thought while rubbing his chin.


    Fan Meng frowned and asked, "Why do you want to move there? I think this place is very good! Whether it''s the scenery or the people, I hate it, and I''ve lived here for several years, so I don''t want to move away at all?"


    "Oh, didn''t I tell you last night? We''re going to do business and make a lot of money! So, we have to go to the most prosperous place in Chang''an City to start doing business and make our voice popular among the people?"


    "Then what business are we going to do? Apart from opening a restaurant, I don''t know anything else?" Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Hey, you will know when the time comes!"


    "Oh, fine, anyway, I''m going to marry you sooner or later, so whatever you say is what you say!"


    Fan Meng gave Li Chengfeng a helpless look, and then said: "I''ll make you something to eat, you can play here for a while, and I''ll accompany you to the East Street later!"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    However, at this moment, Gao Chen suddenly walked in from the door.


    When he saw Li Chengfeng, his eyes lit up immediately, and he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Master, are you finally up? I have a very important question to ask you!"


    "Well, well, you ask!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Gao Chen happily picked up the book in his hand, pointed to a line of writing on it, and asked, "Master, what I want to ask is, what does it mean for those who do good deeds to be chosen by nature, and those who are evil to do evil deeds by nature?"


    "That''s what it means! If you are kind, you will go to heaven, if you are hateful, you will go to hell!" Li Chengfeng blurted out casually.


    "Oh, it''s that simple?" Gao Chen was a little confused.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said seriously: "Yes, it''s that simple!"


    "Isn''t there a deeper reason?" Gao Chen felt that the books written by Guiguzi couldn''t be so concise, right?


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng continued: "The deeper artistic conception is up to you to comprehend by yourself, but as your master, I can teach you now!"


    "Yes, apprentice thanked master!"


    Gao Chen laughed excitedly, he knew that the books written by the sages of Guigu could not be so simple.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened his mouth and said, "He who does good deeds is chosen by nature, and those who are evil do evil, and the earth rules! See if there are two lines at the back, called, good will be rewarded with good, evil will be rewarded with evil, and the law of nature recurs?"


    "Yes master!"


    "Well, the meaning of this sentence is to tell us that no matter what you are encountering, you must maintain a kind and pious heart! Kind people have strong luck, and hateful people will be accepted by hell! This text, It��s just a teaching on xinxing, it has nothing to do with vertical and horizontal techniques, it��s purely for improving personal cultivation! But I think it should be of some help to you!��


    "OhOkay, okay, master, I remember it!"


    Gao Chen nodded slightly.


    This vertical and horizontal art is obscure and difficult to understand. Gao Chen needs to chew on the words to slowly comprehend the meaning in it. If there are some things he doesn''t understand, he will come and ask Li Chengfeng.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is his master.


    "Give way, make way! Come on, you all make way!"


    Suddenly, a group of guards wearing the clothes of the Imperial Guard rushed into the hall of the West Chamber.


    Li Chengfeng looked up at the group of guards, frowned tightly, and shouted: "What are you doing? Did you let people cook dinner early in the morning? Why are you making such a noise here? Get out of here, my prince." !"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the group of guards impatiently.


    And among the group of guards, suddenly a man wearing a silver helmet stepped out from the crowd in a hurry.


    He recognized Li Chengfeng''s true identity as the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, because he had seen Li Chengfeng in the palace!


    So, the man hurriedly knelt down and said: "It''s not good, the eighth prince, something big happened, something big happened!"


    "What happened? You are the Royal Guards, right? Where is Li Junxian? Tell him to come and see me!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    He thought, these royal guards are so rude, he should reprimand Li Junxian well.


    However, the guard said with even more fear: "It''s not good, the eighth prince, our commander-in-chief, was injured, and he hasn''t woken up from a coma yet!"


    "What? Li Junxian was injured? Could it be that someone beat him?"


    In Li Chengfeng''s eyes, there was a look of disbelief.


    No one knows more about Li Junxian''s abilities than Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 700： : May I ask who dares to touch people in the court?

    The kendo master who is only in his twenties has three cool swordsmanship in one move, and even Li Xiongfeng, the former master of Juling Pavilion, is no match for him.


    So, how could Li Junxian be injured?


    Moreover, Li Junxian''s identity is the commander of the imperial guards and a third-rank official of the Tang Dynasty. I wonder if there is anyone in the whole Jianghu who dares to disturb the court? Isn''t that boring and crooked?


    "Didn''t you go out to find Princess Changle? Why didn''t Princess Changle find it? Li Junxian was still injured?"


    The guard wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "Reporting to Your Highness, the incident happened like this! These days, we have been ordered by the queen to search for the whereabouts of Princess Changle in the entire city of Chang''an! However, the search failed. Our commander-in-chief, Li Junxian, intends to use some friends in the rivers and lakes to find the whereabouts of Princess Changle!"


    "However, just yesterday, Lord Li Junxian received a notice saying that someone knew the whereabouts of Princess Changle. As long as Li Junxian could defeat him, he would tell Lord Li Junxian! Then the next day, after Lord Li Junxian came back, There were many sword wounds all over the body, and the whole person fell into a coma for an instant. As for the whereabouts of Princess Changle, I think, Mr. Li Junxian, you still haven��t found it, right?��


    "How did this happen? Where is Li Junxian? Where is it?"


    Li Chengfeng asked with some concern.


    "Then it''s on the carriage behind the villain! I thought to myself, the entire Chang''an Avenue, we are more familiar with the attic in the West Wing, so I want to send Mrs. Li Junxian to the attic in the West Wing to heal his wounds first. Then we will go to the palace to inform the emperor to send more troops to find Princess Changle!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case? Alright, then quickly bring Li Junxian in, my prince, let''s see how he is doing!"


    "Well, good Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, the guard quickly waved to the soldiers behind him, and said, "Hurry up, hurry up, bring our lord in here. The eighth prince, a genius doctor, will treat you personally. Your lord''s injuries will definitely recover!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s bring the adults here!"


    Looking at the worried expressions on the faces of those guards, Li Chengfeng could tell that Li Junxian was usually very kind to these guards.


    Otherwise, how could they be so worried about Li Junxian''s safety?


    But what Li Chengfeng didn''t expect was that in the entire Chang''an city, there are still people who dare to hurt Li Junxian?


    In this way, this person is either a hidden force in the Jianghu, or a mysterious master.


    Not afraid of offending the royal family, knowing the whereabouts of Princess Changle, but still not reporting it? He would only say that Li Junxian had to defeat him?


    Who the **** is a person like this?


    ��


    Soon, several guards carried the injured Li Junxian into the attic of the West Wing.


    Fan Meng, who had just made breakfast, saw that Li Junxian was seriously injured, so she immediately put down the breakfast in her hand and made a spare room for Li Junxian.


    But at this moment Li Junxian, the blood at the corner of his mouth had condensed into slag, his body was ragged, and there were a total of one hundred and eight wound marks all over his body.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that those were the marks left by the long sword.


    Moreover, none of the sword marks are very deep, touching the flesh and bones, but not life-threatening.


    Looking at the wound on Li Junxian''s body, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning tightly.


    A person who can make such a sharp sword move in an instant, whether it is swordsmanship or skill, is far above Li Junxian''s strength.


    No wonder Li Chengfeng was defeated.


    It turned out that he met a real master of swordsmanship?


    No, it is very possible that that person is not just a master of swordsmanship, or a great master of swordsmanship, it is also uncertain.


    "What a terrible sword scar, Eighth Prince, who exactly hurt Li Junxian like this?"


    There was a look of fear in Fan Meng''s eyes.


    Just by looking at the wound, one can tell how powerful the swordsmanship of the person who hurt Li Junxian is.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "I don''t know who hurt it, but I think it''s very necessary for me to meet that person! Because he said that he knows the whereabouts of Princess Changle. But he must be defeated , he will say it!"


    "Huh? Why? Doesn''t that person know that Princess Changle is a member of the royal family?"


    "Hehe, so let me also meet each other, what kind of a person who has no fear of imperial power dares to say such a thing?"


    Looking at Li Junxian who fell into a coma, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but sighed slightly, and said: "I''d better heal this guy first, fortunately he came back early, so he only got his life back, otherwise, I guess if he was later If you come back, you will die on the way!"


    "Is it so serious, Eighth Prince?" Fan Meng asked in a low voice.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, his injury is much more serious than I imagined! His whole body''s tendons and veins are broken, his martial bones are broken, and he has lost a lot of blood! Even if I can save him, I am afraid that he will be injured in the future. , is also a useless person! That mysterious person, the attack is much more serious than you imagined! His superficial wounds are less than one-tenth of his internal wounds! The person who attacked Li Junxian~www.novelhall. com~ It is obvious that this is not to kill Li Junxian, but to abolish his martial arts, and then torture him."


    "Oh, how could this be? Who did this?"


    Fan Meng''s eyes were full of worry.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe Li Junxian''s own enemies did it, maybe it was an old friend of Li Xiongfeng, the former master of Juling Pavilion, who came to seek revenge from Li Junxian? So, he Only then will we not be afraid of the power of the royal family and abolish Li Junxian''s martial arts, after all, we personally killed Li Xiongfeng!"


    "Okay, eighth prince, wait a minute, I''ll go to Juling Pavilion now, call Elder Wu Fei and the others over, and ask why!"


    "Well, okay, you go and call them over, just in time, I also have some questions, I want to ask them! I''m going to heal Li Junxian now, you go and call Wu Fei and the others over!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, I''ll go right away!"


    After finishing speaking, Fan Meng turned around and left the room quickly.


    Because Juling Pavilion is now Li Chengfeng''s dark force, and Fan Meng himself is also a member of Juling Pavilion.


    Like Juling Pavilion, there are many, many masters of the rivers and lakes, such as Wu Fei, Cao Xue, Bai Long, Wang Laoji, etc., are all first-class masters of the rivers and lakes, and their strength is not much worse than Li Junxian.


    ��


    Looking at Li Junxian who was lying on the bed covered in bruises, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but sighed heavily.


    "Oh, what a pity for you! In order to find Princess Changle, you suffered such a serious injury?"


    "You should be the most sincere courtier I have ever seen!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took out a bag of white cloth from his sleeve, and a row of short silver needles were stuck on the white cloth.


    Yes, now Li Chengfeng is going to suture Li Junxian''s wound.

 Chapter 701： : If he does not die, all martial arts will be abolished!

    Otherwise, judging from Li Junxian''s current injuries, if he is not treated in time, he will die sooner or later.


    Didn''t expect the person who attacked him to be so vicious?


    Not to mention abolishing Li Junxian''s martial arts, but to torture him like this? Let him die slowly in pain?


    After all, Li Junxian can be regarded as Li Chengfeng''s good friend, and he is also a member of the royal family.


    That person dared to treat Li Junxian like this, it can be said that Li Chengfeng''s bottom line has been angered.


    "Wait, Li Junxian, I will avenge you for this revenge!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took out a roll of white thread and threaded the needle.


    After he sterilized the needle and sterilized Li Junxian''s wound, he began to use needles and threads to sew up the wound on Li Junxian''s body.


    After the stitching was completed, Li Chengfeng sprinkled some more medicine, and then covered Li Junxian''s upper body with a white cloth.


    Because, the 108 wounds on Li Junxian''s body are basically on the upper body.


    Fortunately, the lower body was not seriously injured, otherwise, Li Chengfeng reckoned that even if Li Junxian recovered from his injury, he would have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    Looking at Li Junxian who was still in a coma, Li Chengfeng sighed, and then went out to buy some medicinal materials, asked Uncle Ta to boil them, and then fed them to Li Junxian to drink.


    After Li Junxian finished drinking, Li Chengfeng took his pulse again and found that Li Junxian''s pulse had stabilized, so he was slowly relieved.


    Although, I don''t know if Li Junxian''s martial arts can be restored to the past, but at least his life has been saved.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, Eighth Prince, Boss Fan Meng, came back from Juling Pavilion!"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound at the door.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was Lingzi.


    So Li Chengfeng ordered Uncle Ta to take care of Li Junxian and go out to meet some people by himself.


    Uncle Ta nodded and said yes, don''t look at Uncle Ta who looks big and thick, but he is a thick and thin person, and his mind is also very delicate, and he is very good at taking care of others.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng walked out of the room, he saw several familiar voices sitting in the middle of the hall of the attic in the west wing.


    The man at the head is still the black-robed elder of Juling Pavilion, Elder Wang Laoji.


    There are also the land snake Bailong, the dwarf Wang Laowu, the woman in red Cao Xue, the fake Yinyinmen Wu Fei and others, they are all here.


    At first, Fan Meng asked them to go to the attic in the west wing, but they didn''t go yet.


    Later they heard from Fan Meng that it was Li Chengfeng who wanted to see them, so they all came here.


    Because the current Li Chengfeng can be said to be the new Pavilion Master of Juling Pavilion and their savior.


    Besides, Li Chengfeng is still the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, with great talents and amazing martial arts. If Li Chengfeng wanted to see them, how could they not come?


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, long time no see, don''t come here without any problems!"


    Wang Laoji was the first to stand up, clasped his fists and said.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled, and said: "Sit down, everyone. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today, I called everyone to the attic in the west wing. I actually have something to tell you!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter, Eighth Prince?" Wu Fei asked.


    "Could it be that we are going to assassinate someone?" said the dwarf Wang Lao Wu.


    Cao Xue also smiled slightly, and said: "Could it be that the Eighth Prince missed me, so he specially invited me here just to have a look at me?"


    "Go, go, don''t mislead the children, Cao Xue, can you seduce our eighth prince? Do you still want to be a princess? Go ahead and dream!" Wang Laowu scolded.


    Cao Xue''s face turned pale for a moment, and she took out a dagger and pointed it at Wang Laowu''s neck, shouting, "If you scream again, I''ll cut your throat!"


    "Oh, I, I''m joking, sister Cao Xue, don''t be angry!"


    "Hmph, screaming, I''ll castrate you!"


    Cao Xue gave Wang Laowu a cold look.


    "Okay, everyone, stop arguing, the Eighth Prince has something important to tell us, don''t forget who we are now!"


    "Yes, Elder Wu Fei!"


    Wu Fei still has the right to speak in front of everyone.


    As soon as he opened his mouth to speak, the crowd stopped making noise immediately.


    Wu Fei continued to ask: "Eighth prince, dare to ask, what do you mean by calling us here?"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "That''s right, you guys know Li Junxian, right? The commander of the Royal Guards, master of swordsmanship!"


    "Oh, I know him. He is the young man who fought Long Fei last time, right? He is a master of swordsmanship at such a young age? It''s really rare! Even I, Wu Fei, dare not win 100% What happened to him! What happened to him?"


    Wu Fei asked.


    Everyone is also very impressed with Li Junxian.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and said: "He, his martial arts has been abolished! There are 108 scars all over his body, all of which were injured by a single stance of swordsmanship! Just ask, in the whole world, besides me, who else can make a single move?" Released 108 sword qi to hurt people? I want to ask you, do you know who that person is?"


    "What? Li Junxian was abolished in martial arts?"


    "What? Unleash 108 sword qi in one move? This is considered a super sword master, or a great master, right?"


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Fei, naughty value +280!"


    "Ding, surprise from Cao Xue, naughty value +250!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, everyone present was dumbfounded in surprise.


    Because of Li Junxian''s injury, the West Wing Loft is open today and no customers are accepted. Although it is open as usual, it is not open for business.


    Therefore, in the entire attic of the West Wing, it can be said that Li Chengfeng''s own forces are here.


    There was a large group of imperial guards outside the door, standing there stupidly, not knowing what to do.


    In the hall, Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, I can see that it was indeed 108 sword qi released in one move, not 108 sword cuts! I just successfully healed Li Junxian, So I can''t understand how serious his injury is! He was able to save his life by holding his true breath. , will also be greatly reduced!"


    "Oh, what a pity, what a pity! A master of swordsmanship so many years ago will surely become a great master of swordsmanship in the future. It''s a pity that heaven is jealous of talents!" Wang Laoji began to regret.


    He is over sixty years old, and he has only just seen the way of the master.


    Li Junxian is only in his twenties, so his cultivation can stand shoulder to shoulder with him?


    One can imagine how strong Li Junxian''s cultivation talent is.


    But all of this is not enough to look at in front of Li Chengfeng who is hanging out.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, so I want to ask you, are there any sword masters in Chang''an City who surpass the master?"

 Chapter 702： : Grand Master Swordsman, Layman Bizhu!

    "A master of swordsmanship that surpasses the master? I know one. I met that person once a few years ago!" Wu Fei said suddenly, "But when I sworded that person, he was already gray-haired and in his twilight years. If he is not dead now, I guess he is 90 years old! It is difficult for ordinary people to live for such a long time, and the old man is a reclusive master, and he quit the disputes in the rivers and lakes a long time ago, so I think, it should not be Did he do it?"


    After Wu Fei finished speaking, Li Chengfeng said: "Whether he did it or not, give me the address, I''m going to find him to find out!"


    There was a vicious look in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Not to mention, whoever hurt Li Junxian was aimed at that person. Knowing the whereabouts of Princess Changle, Li Chengfeng had to go find him.


    Otherwise, let Li Lizhi fall into the hands of those martial arts masters, and with Li Lizhi''s weak body, why not be tortured to death by them?


    "Oh, this, this..."


    Wu Fei was a little embarrassed, and said: "Eighth Prince, in theory, people who quit the world will not care about the affairs of the world. They like to live a leisurely life. If we disturb him, it is very likely that he will give up on him." Injured by mistake!"


    "Accidental injury? I want to see if he dares to injure me by accident? He dares to injure me by accident? Tomorrow, my prince will call my 3000 Xuanjia army to flatten the place where he lives, by accident? Oh, by accident? He dares to touch a hair of my hair?"


    Li Chengfeng spoke very domineeringly, while Cao Xue on the side looked at Li Chengfeng with great enthusiasm.


    Although Li Chengfeng looks young, his domineering temperament is indeed enough to make a girl fascinated by him.


    Cao Xue thought, this child is so domineering at such a young age, so when he grows up, he will still be able to do it?


    "Elder Wu Fei, hurry up and tell me where he lives. I''m just going to ask him, and I don''t necessarily want to fight him! Could it be that, as the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, I don''t even investigate a suspect?" Don''t you have any power? If he really did this thing, then he, the third-rank official who hurt Datang, the commander of the imperial guards! This is also a capital offense, and he has to go early or late. It won''t fall!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Wu Fei nodded slightly, and said: "Well, what the Eighth Prince said is also very reasonable, no matter what, I will take you to the old man''s house in person now! I heard that the old man lived in seclusion in a bamboo forest behind Chang''an East Street. When he was young, he called himself Bizhu Jushi. When he was old, he retired to the world and lived in seclusion in the bamboo forest behind Chang''an East Street. Normally, few people can enter the bamboo forest, unless the old man��s friends come to see him, he will take the initiative to greet him! However, I haven��t seen Layman Bizhu for a long time in recent years, just do you know? Is he still alive!"


    "Whether he is still alive or not, I think it''s necessary for me to meet him! It''s not too late, I''m leaving now, you can do whatever you want!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng patted the dust off his hands and jumped off the stool.


    Everyone looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly.


    Fan Meng immediately said: "Eighth prince, why don''t we go together after lunch, look at you, you didn''t eat breakfast, you didn''t eat lunch!"


    That''s right, after healing Li Junxian, it''s already noon.


    But Li Chengfeng still shook his head slightly, and said: "I''m not in the mood to eat. After all, my sister, Princess Changle, is probably still in the hands of that person. Otherwise, how could he know the whereabouts of my sister? Besides, he still Hurt Li Junxian? Li Junxian is a member of my royal family. He hurt Li Junxian because he didn''t give me Li Chengfeng face or my father''s face. For a person like this, ten lives are not enough to die! I will go now Test the reality and see if that person did it, if not, forget it, if it is? He won''t survive today!"


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fist slightly.


    He thought, Li Chengqian shouldn''t have done this, right?


    That guy is still locked up in the Tianshan Temple by Li Shimin, and he hasn''t been released to make trouble!


    Li Chengfeng also hoped that where Li Chengqian could repent of the mistakes he had made, if he persisted and made things worse, it would be enough for Li Chengfeng to have a headache.


    The only thing Li Chengfeng was worried about was that he didn''t want to kill Li Chengqian, so as not to bear the crime of killing his brother, a sinner through the ages.


    But if Li Chengqian insisted on going against him, then I''m sorry, and Li Chengfeng would never be merciful.


    ��


    "Hey, wait a moment, Eighth Prince, the old man will go with you to have a look!"


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to step out of the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Behind him, Wu Fei''s voice suddenly came.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, smiled, and said: "That''s fine, I happen to be a little road-crazy, so please ask Elder Wu Fei to guide me, otherwise I might not be able to find the address of Layman Bizhu if I go around for a long time! "


    "Haha Then I''ll go with you too, more people, more strength! If it was really done by that Bizhu Layman, I guess he will also do something to the Eighth Prince, when the time comes , I am more or less a force!"


    Shorty Wang Lao Wu said with a laugh.


    Once, he was beaten so badly by Li Chengfeng that his mother who was almost beaten didn''t know him anymore.


    But later, after hearing that Li Chengfeng''s identity was the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Wang Laowu also immediately became ignorant, and then quickly admitted his mistake, begging Li Chengfeng''s forgiveness.


    And Li Chengfeng was also more generous, forgiving Wang Laowu.


    Although this guy''s mouth is poor and his character is not good, at least his martial arts are still good. If he stays and becomes his own force, he will be able to use it one day sooner or later.


    After Wu Fei and Wang Laowu yelled, everyone yelled to go to Cuizhu Layman with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, glanced at the people in the hall, nodded, and said, "Okay, then let''s go together! However, when we meet Layman Cuizhu, you don''t have to do anything, just leave it to me." If you can��t beat him, just run away, take care of yourself, and leave me alone! Because that Bizhu Layman can completely beat Li Junxian, it means that he can completely abuse everyone here, so, except for me, you should No one is his opponent! At that time, if you run slowly, you may become my drag bottle!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, we know what to do! If we don''t take the initiative to fight him in close combat, I''ll just keep throwing darts wherever he is 800 meters away!"


    Wang Laowu grinned loudly.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled, and said: "Haha, what you say makes sense! But you have to throw it on time, if you throw it to me, be careful when I come back, your **** will bloom again!"

 Chapter 703： : Departure to Changan City Winter Street

    "Haha, no, no!"


    Wang Laowu smiled vainly.


    Thinking back to the last time, when Li Chengfeng''s rainstorm pear flower silver needles pierced his **** all over, Wang Laowu felt terrified.


    To this day, when he sits on his buttocks, he still feels a faint pain.


    In addition, some people said that even Elder Wu Fei''s magical iron pot was pierced by Li Chengfeng''s rainstorm pear flower needle, so why didn''t your Wang Laowu''s **** be pierced?


    Could it be that your Wang Laowu''s **** is comparable to a magic weapon?


    Of course, this is just a joke.


    "Alright, it''s time for us to set off! Let''s go together, Elder Wu Fei, please lead the way!"


    "You are welcome, Eighth Prince, you are the master of the Juling Pavilion, and I am just one of your subordinates, haha!"


    Wu Fei gave a rare smile.


    The reason why he believed in Li Chengfeng was because Li Chengfeng once beat him in the competition of hidden weapons. In addition, Li Chengfeng was still the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, with a distinguished and unparalleled status.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also mastered the assassination technique of the Dunjiamen, which made Wu Fei feel that if he followed Li Chengfeng, he would never follow the wrong person.


    How can he not suffer from the sword, sometimes, Wu Fei is often bullied by other big sect forces, but now it is different, now he has a backer, and he is the backer of the Tang royal family, so as long as Wu Fei After Fei reported Li Chengfeng''s name, basically no one in the entire rivers and lakes dared to be an enemy.


    After all, he said that he is the power of the Eighth Prince, if anyone dares to touch him? That means having trouble with the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, that is, having trouble with the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, isn''t that tantamount to courting death?


    ��


    Everyone didn''t even have lunch, and followed Li Chengfeng all the way, towards Chang''an East Street.


    Not only Wu Fei and Fan Meng, but even Gao Chen, Cheng Fei, Lan Cheng Feixue and others all followed along to join in the fun.


    At first, Li Chengfeng didn''t agree with them going there together.


    After all, Li Chengfeng knows how powerful a master of swordsmanship is.


    He himself used the system to possess the ultimate talent of swordsmanship, so Li Chengfeng knew how powerful a great master swordsman was.


    It can be said that a master swordsman can turn everything into a sword, flowers, plants, trees, stones and fallen leaves are all sword edges, killing people invisible.


    If it was the master swordsman, it would be a breeze to kill Fan Meng and the others. It couldn''t be easier. He could easily kill some ordinary people just by lifting his finger.


    But Li Chengfeng felt that with himself as the ultimate master of swordsmanship, if Layman Bizhu wanted to kill someone, then he would definitely be able to kill him before he made a move.


    This is where Li Chengfeng''s confidence lies.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng let Fan Meng and the others follow him.


    Along the way, Cheng Feilan was still talking to Gao Chen, and Gao Chen was walking along the way, still reading the book on the art of ghost valley vertical and horizontal in his hand.


    He knows that his martial arts talent is not good, so he has no interest in those things about fighting and killing.


    He just wanted to go there with Li Chengfeng to join in the fun.


    Cheng Feilan said suddenly: "My lord, do you know? The group of people around the eighth prince can be said to be the best of the best! Especially those two old men, I feel terrifying at a glance. What kind of monster is it? It can actually make people feel chills just by looking at it!"


    "Yes, yes, especially that person named Elder Wu Fei. I was stared at by him just now, as if stared at by a poisonous snake. It''s too scary!"


    Cheng Feixue on the side also spoke in line with the Tao.


    In Goguryeo, they can be regarded as little masters.


    Cheng Feilan used to think that even if he was not a master in Datang territory, he was at least top-notch.


    But after meeting Wu Fei and his team, Cheng Feilan knew that the clown was me?


    It turned out that I was the real frog in a well.


    Compared with Wu Fei and the others, Cheng Feilan felt that she was a scumbag, not even a third-rate warrior.


    Because, in terms of momentum alone, Wu Fei and the others completely crushed Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue.


    As a result, Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feilan didn''t dare to intervene when Wu Fei was speaking.


    They even have some fears now.


    In the past, they were aggressive towards Li Chengfeng in order to protect Gao Chen, but now it seems that they are just frogs in a well.


    The people around the Eighth Prince Ren could rub the two brothers and sisters on the ground with just one person.


    Moreover, after hearing the conversation of the Eighth Prince, Cheng Feilan could tell that Li Chengfeng''s kung fu was much better than the group of them, right?


    But why can''t I feel the aura of Li Chengfeng?


    Could it be that he was too weak?


    Hearing that his two subordinates were arguing, Gao Chen sighed slightly, and said, "Okay, okay, stop arguing, anyway, from now on, everyone is the power next to the Eighth Prince! Everyone We are all one family! I have no interest in martial arts, but if you two want to practice martial arts, go to the Eighth Prince to teach you? The Eighth Prince will teach you. After all, he led an army against the 800,000 members of the Tumeng alone. The main force of the army! Do you think his martial arts will be inferior? You two, the frog in the well..."


    Gao Chen scolded them, Cheng Feilan stared wide-eyed and dared not speak, while Cheng Feixue stuck out her tongue playfully.


    But Gao Chen knew that at least he would learn art with his apprentice Li Chengfeng, and he would never lose money.


    Although he didn''t have the chance to become his brother-in-law, but in the end he became his apprentice? It can be regarded as another kind of fate.


    And about Li Lizhi''s side.


    Gao Chen has now let go.


    It''s not that Gao Chen doesn''t like Li Lizhi anymore, but that he can already bury this love in his heart so that no one can see it.


    At this point, Gao Chen also finally understood that the deepest liking in the world is love beyond belief.


    Because Li Lizhi doesn''t like him, so naturally he won''t force others.


    After untying the knot in her heart, Gao Chen became much more cheerful.


    He is still as cheerful as usual, but the smile on his face has gradually decreased. Perhaps this is the price of growth.


    ��


    Traveling eastward all the way, Li Chengfeng and others also came to Chang''an City East Street from Chang''an City West Street.


    There is still a distance between West Street and East Street.


    Because Li Chengfeng was not very familiar with the East Street, Wu Fei was leading the way along the way.


    "Wow, what a beautiful street, it looks like it''s more prosperous than West Street!"


    Looking at the bustling streets and the sights of Linglong beside the street stalls, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Fan Meng covered her mouth and smiled, and said: "Yes, the East Street is supposed to be more prosperous than the West Street, but you have never been to the East Street, Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, then I will come to the East Street for a stroll in the future!" Li Chengfeng smiled.

 Chapter 704： : Life is Han people, death is the soul of Han people

    East Street is indeed more prosperous than West Street.


    It is rumored that Datang also has a city that never sleeps, which is located on the East Street of Chang''an City.


    Before the holidays, there are many games such as lighting lanterns, setting off Kongming lanterns, guessing lantern riddles, rowing boats, and so on.


    At this moment, it will be Chinese New Year soon.


    On the East Street, there are also many people who go to the market, hoping to exchange what they have on hand for some grain and bacon, and go back to have a good New Year.


    When Li Chengfeng saw the warm smiles on the faces of the people and the hearty laughter of the children, Li Chengfeng felt like he had returned to his childhood.


    Those days are carefree, childlike and innocent.


    What a life, what memories.


    But as Li Chengfeng grew bigger and bigger, people''s living standards improved, but the smiles on their faces became less and less.


    Every time there is a new year, there is no taste of the year.


    And what about Datang? Although the common people here are not considered rich, as long as they can eat a good meal and wear a new dress, they will show very happy and warm smiles.


    Where did my old self go?


    Or is it because of the changes in society that the accelerated pace of life has become numb to people?


    Li Chengfeng feels that a world with advanced technology may not be a good thing, as long as he is truly happy to live, it is a kind of enjoyment.


    The scene in front of him couldn''t help but make Li Chengfeng feel emotional.


    ��


    "Wow, Eighth Prince, take a quick look. Where are you seeing the building? It''s on the side of Dongyang Lake. A huge restaurant is being built there! It''s so tall, with at least five floors, and it occupies an area of ??land. Hundreds of acres of land, right?"


    Suddenly, Cao Xue exclaimed.


    And everyone followed her gaze, and they saw a big restaurant under construction on the Dongyang Lake side of the East Street.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and smiled.


    He knew that this restaurant was probably the super restaurant that Li Shimin built for him.


    "Eighth prince, you see that this restaurant is so big, it must have been created by the royal family, what do you think?"


    Cao Xue continued to ask.


    She likes chatting with Li Chengfeng very much.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, yes! If there are no accidents, it should be my father who built the restaurant for me!"


    "What? Eighth prince, you said, is that your restaurant?"


    "Ding, surprise from Cao Xue, naughty value +300 points!"


    Everyone also looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Even Wu Fei himself opened his mouth wide, and said, "Eighth Prince, such a big project needs at least more than 100,000 gold? Even if it is a royal establishment, it needs so much money. If it is a private establishment , the terrifying price will double!��


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s incredible, you really deserve to be the Eighth Prince, hahaha!" Wang Laoji also laughed loudly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled in agreement, and said: "Because I led the army to repel the 300,000 troops of the Tumeng, so this is a reward from my father! To him, a hundred thousand gold is nothing at all." !"


    "Oh? I''ve heard about this before, and it''s rumored among the people that the Eighth Prince alone led an army of 300,000 and repelled the 800,000 sudden alliance army that invaded Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty! At first, I didn''t believe it, but now It seems that this is true!" Wang Laoji said.


    "It''s not true, is it still fake? Are you doubting our eighth prince''s martial arts? Elder Wang Laoji?"


    Cao Xue gave Wang Laoji a white look.


    Wang Laoji coughed in embarrassment, and said: "Ahem, I don''t doubt the martial arts of the Eighth Prince, but because of the huge disparity in military strength, no matter how high the martial arts are, they are still afraid of kitchen knives. This is not a battle that can be weighed by one person at all! However, the Eighth Prince must also be a master of military law to defeat the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng, so that they will not dare to offend my Tang Dynasty again!"


    "Hmph, of course!" Cao Xue had a proud expression on her face.


    Afterwards, Wu Fei suddenly said: "Eighth prince, remember to invite us to go with you when you lead troops to fight in the future? Although we are small in number, we are all first-class masters in martial arts. If there is a battle another day, Eighth prince, just call me, and I will gather a group of people from all walks of life to join the army, so as to contribute to our Great Tang!"


    "Haha, thank you Elder Wu Fei for your kindness! Let''s talk about this matter next time! It''s good that you have this kind of heart!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    Life is Han people, death is the soul of Han people.


    Li Chengfeng admired such patriots.


    It is our duty to invade the territory of Tang Dynasty by foreign races.


    Even Wu Fei is clamoring to gather people from all walks of life to join the army? Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but feel a little moved in his heart by this kind of spirit.


    Sure enough, these are the descendants of the descendants of the Yellow Emperor, and the blood of the Han people is flowing in their bodies.


    Patriotism is not negotiable.


    This is the mark engraved in the bones and blood since childhood Including Li Chengfeng himself is also a very patriotic person.


    Otherwise, how could he swear to the death to defend Youzhou City from being invaded by the Tumeng thieves?


    "Uh, here, Eighth Prince, actually, I, the old man, have something to tell you, hehe!"


    Wu Fei suddenly smiled and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at him. This serious old man actually smiled lewdly at him? Surely nothing good happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Chengfeng asked tentatively.


    Wu Fei said with some embarrassment: "The Eighth Prince, actually, I would like to ask you, that, how to use the unique move of the Escape Gate, the assassination technique with two swords and armor? I only know how to escape. Can you teach me the hidden word formula? Because, old man, I am in the rivers and lakes, and I still have some old friends. Every spring, we will invite you to have a competition! Because they are also old monsters among the major sects, so My strength, among them, can be regarded as the bottom existence!"


    "So, isn''t it near the end of the year? I want to ask the Eighth Prince to teach me a trick, how to use hidden words? If I can learn this trick, I think, even if I can''t make it to the first place, I will still be in the top three." There is no problem! Of course, if the Eighth Prince can give me the ultimate skill of the hidden door, the double-knife armor technique, that would be great, hehe!"


    Wu Fei smiled again, the smile was still slightly obscene.


    When he is not smiling, he is a very serious old man.


    But when he smiled, the corner of his mouth cracked, revealing a row of big yellow teeth, the smile became very wretched.


    Li Chengfeng held back his smile, looked at Wu Fei with a frown, and said, "But you are not from the Yinyin Sect, so you are not afraid. After you learn that trick, will you invite death?"

 Chapter 705： : Teach Wu Fei the hidden word formula!

    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, am I already under the eighth prince''s hand? They don''t dare to touch me, besides, the old man is over sixty years old, as he grows older, his strength does not increase but decreases. If there is no effort, I think my life will stop here, but I don''t want to spend my old age in such a muddle, I want to become stronger, so please trouble the Eighth Prince, you can teach me a trick, Hidden words!"


    Seeing Wu Fei''s sincerity, Li Chengfeng sighed, and said, "Oh, it''s not that I don''t want to teach, but that once I teach you, you may bring about murder!"


    "I''m not afraid. If I die, I will die. If my cultivation can no longer improve, then what is the difference between being alive and dead? Lord Pavilion Master, please!"


    Wu Fei said very sincerely, and while talking, he suddenly knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng, which really shocked Li Chengfeng.


    "Get up, get up, let''s talk!" In front of so many people, an old man knelt down for himself? Li Chengfeng also felt a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Wang Laoji also interceded: "Eighth Prince, how about you just teach Elder Wu Fei a trick?"


    "That''s right, the eighth prince, just teach me a trick, or just follow Elder Wu Fei''s heart''s wish!" Cao Xue also followed suit.


    "Eighth Prince, our Juling Pavilion can be said to be your power now. If our cultivation base becomes stronger, it will be good for you. Anyway, we will be able to use it sooner or later, don''t you think so?" Wang Laowu also said road.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in disbelief, and said: "Okay, Elder Wu Fei, get up, I will teach you a trick now, how to use the hidden word formula of the Yinyin Gate!"


    "You see clearly, I will only show you the method to use now, as for how much you can learn, it depends on your own ability!"


    "Alright, Wu Fei, thank you Eighth Prince for your success!"


    Wu Fei took a deep breath, stood up from the ground, and stared at Li Chengfeng in front of him with hale eyes.


    The people on the side also looked at Li Chengfeng intently.


    After all, this is the only chance for them to learn the hidden door, the hidden word formula.


    Last time in Juling Pavilion, Li Chengfeng used Yinzi Jue once. At that time, because he used it too quickly, everyone just saw Li Chengfeng disappear in a flash, as if he disappeared for a moment, but they couldn''t see clearly how Li Chengfeng used it. .


    Now, with Li Chengfeng teaching in person, all of them can have a chance to learn for free. As for how much they can learn, it depends on their own ability.


    Following this, Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "The Yinzi Jue and the Dunzi Jue have the same effect, the former is the exhalation formula, and the latter is the inhalation absolute!"


    "Inhale to release the Escaping Words, I think you have already mastered this trick, Elder Wu Fei, and then exhale to release the Escaping Words, completely concealing one''s own breath, so as to achieve a feeling of invisibility!"


    "But in fact, this is just an illusion to deceive people!"


    "Once someone catches your breath, even if your hidden word trick is self-defeating, but this trick, I will only tell you, not others!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense. From now on, you can feel the changes in my breathing method, and then see how I use the hidden words. I will only use it once. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your luck. !"


    Theoretically speaking, people who don''t know the breathing method of the Yinyin Gate can''t learn the secret word formula at all.


    Therefore, among the people present, only Wu Fei had the opportunity to learn this trick.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and then spat it out.


    Little by little.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng roared: "Hidden Gate, Yinzi Jue!"


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng''s small figure actually just disappeared in place?


    "My God, where are people?"


    Cheng Feilan behind Gao Chen was taken aback.


    He has seen a lot of masters, and quack warlocks, but what kind of trick is this technique that disappears out of thin air?


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Finally, after three seconds, Li Chengfeng''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    When he looked up at the crowd, they were already full of surprise.


    Especially Cao Xue and the others were even more surprised from ear to ear.


    That''s right, they saw with their own eyes that Li Chengfeng disappeared out of their sight.


    It''s like, suddenly disappearing, and suddenly appearing again.


    Even though it took only three seconds to disappear, in a duel between experts, within three seconds, the winner can already be decided.


    And for an assassin, Yinzi Jue is definitely a super assassin skill.


    "Papapa...Okay, what a powerful trick!"


    Since Fan Meng had never seen Li Chengfeng perform this unique skill, she was dumbfounded when she saw it for the first time.


    Are you sure this is martial arts? Isn''t this magic?


    With this development going on, Fan Meng estimated that the gods would really come out.


    Facing everyone''s astonishment, Li Chengfeng just opened his mouth calmly, and said: "The hidden character formula of the Yinyin Gate, the highest level can be invisible for nine seconds, and the lowest level can be invisible for one second, and I showed it to you before~www.novelhall .com~ is only hidden for three seconds! But these alone are enough for you to spend more than ten years to comprehend!"


    "Okay, so strong!"


    "Comprehension? I think it''s better to forget it. I don''t think I will learn it in this life!" Wang Laowu shook his head with a sigh.


    Then, Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Fei and said, "Dare to ask Elder Wu Fei, have you ever realized something?"


    "I, this, I..." Wu Fei hesitated, shook his head, and said, "I haven''t enlightened to anything yet?"


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, just pay attention to controlling your breathing, and then practice more! You have to know that the escape formula is to inhale and escape, while the hidden character formula is to exhale and become invisible, that''s enough! Come to realize it slowly, I I believe that sooner or later, you will be able to comprehend the tricks!"


    "Oh, okay, thank you Eighth Prince for your teaching. When I go back, I will definitely practice hard! Let alone comprehending nine seconds, even comprehending hidden characters for one second is enough for me, Wu Fei. Invincible!"


    A happy smile finally appeared on Wu Fei''s face.


    After that, Li Chengfeng patted his little hands and said: "Okay, I will teach you some other kung fu when I have time in the future. We must hurry up to find Layman Bizhu now! Because my sister, Princess Changle, may still be there. It''s in his hands, so the sooner we find him, the better!"


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, under the guidance of Wu Fei, everyone continued to set off towards the end of the East Street.


    After crossing Dongyanghu, the big restaurant under construction across the border, finally, everyone came to the edge of a huge bamboo forest.


    At the entrance of this bamboo forest, there is a winding path.


    The surrounding area is overgrown with weeds, and it seems that no one has passed by here for a long time.

 Chapter 706： : Grandmaster, bamboo leaf sword energy hurts people!

    Behind the bamboo forest is Chang''an City East Street, and at the end of the front is a dry wheat field.


    If you can live in seclusion in the dense bamboo forest again, it can be regarded as a fun thing in life.


    "Eighth prince, it is rumored that the layman Bizhu lived in seclusion here. I was lucky enough to meet him once three years ago, but I just don''t know, is that old man still alive?"


    Wu Fei spoke.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Whether you are alive or not, you will know if you go in and take a look!"


    "Okay, then let me lead the way!"


    Wu Fei took a deep breath.


    To be honest, he didn''t dare to mess with someone who was a master of swordsmanship.


    But he has Li Chengfeng backing him, what are he afraid of?


    Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, unless that layman Bizhu really wants to fight against the eighth prince?


    It can be said that the whole Tang Dynasty is dominated by Li Chengfeng''s father. If you live in his father''s house and he passes by your own land, how dare you drive him out?


    After thinking about it, Wu Fei took the lead and walked in, while Li Chengfeng followed Wu Fei''s pace.


    Everyone quickly followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    In this bamboo forest, the breeze blows, and there is a refreshing fragrance of bamboo leaves, which gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    As he walked forward, Li Chengfeng saw a small fork.


    On the edge of the fork, there is still a slightly yellowed wooden signboard with these big characters written on it: No entry for idlers?


    "No entry for idlers? Eighth Prince, it seems that Layman Bizhu still doesn''t want anyone to disturb him, so should we go in now?" Wu Fei asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course I''m going, why not? He lives in seclusion here, is this his home? Believe it or not, I''ll call someone to dig it up some other day? It''s just presumptuous, occupying the mountain as king? And What''s the difference between robbers? Hmph, I, Li Chengfeng, will go in and meet him right now!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng strode in.


    Wu Fei sighed, and then quickly followed Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    Cao Xue, Fan Meng, Gao Chen and others also followed behind Li Chengfeng, walking towards the depths of the bamboo forest together.


    The further you go inside, the fresher the air inside and the more peaceful the environment.


    But the sound of cuckoo coming from the surroundings gave people a chilling and creepy feeling.


    Even Wu Fei himself felt a gust of wind blowing from his back.


    "Look, there are footprints here, which can prove that there are actually people living here!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly discovered that there were some footprints of different sizes on the relatively humid land.


    Due to the relatively humid weather recently and several rains, the bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest block the sunlight, and the soil here will not dry so quickly.


    And there are footprints, which means that there are people living here.


    This shows that the layman Bizhu is very likely to still live in it.


    ��


    Everyone continued to move forward, Li Chengfeng took the lead, and went all the way in.


    Finally, a small bamboo house was reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    "Look, eighth prince, it''s a living room. There are still these clothes outside. Someone lives here!"


    Fan Meng suddenly became shocked.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, then I will go to live in the house now, and I will meet that Bizhu Layman, you just wait outside the door, don''t follow in! Otherwise, if he wants to kill you, it will be a piece of cake Something happened!"


    "Then you eighth prince? If you go in rashly, won''t you be hurt by him?" Fan Meng asked worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said: "Haha, at least in a one-on-one duel, there is no one in this world who is my opponent!"


    Everyone didn''t know if Li Chengfeng was talking big, but Li Chengfeng was indeed the one with the most powerful martial arts among them.


    "Eighth prince, let me go in with you. If he wants to attack us, although I, Wu Fei, may not be his opponent, but in terms of running away, if I want to run, he probably won''t be able to catch me!"


    Wu Fei possessed the Escape Gate''s escape formula, so he was the best in the world when it came to escaping.


    He used to use this trick to escape from the enemy''s hands.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, nodded, and said: "Alright, let''s go in, the two of us. Everyone else is waiting here. Remember not to go any further. If you are suddenly in danger, just run away in all directions, and leave me and Wu alone." Elder Fei, because if we were to run, everyone would be faster than us!"


    "Well, good Eighth Prince, then you have to be careful!" Fan Meng said with concern.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng was also a little worried.


    Although he is a master of the ultimate kendo, but because he has no actual combat experience, he has never confronted a top kendo master.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng couldn''t guarantee whether he would be able to defend himself if Layman Bizhu wanted to sneak attack him.


    After all, Li Chengfeng himself is also a mortal body, if he is stabbed by a sword master, Li Chengfeng feels that it will be difficult for him to surviveOf course, Li Chengfeng feels that he will not lose to him, but he is still careful Miao is better.


    Wu Fei once said that Layman Bizhu, if he had not died, would be at least 90 years old this year.


    90 years old? In ancient times, it was like a living old fairy.


    60 sixties, 70 ancient Greek.


    It is very rare for ancient people to live to be seventy years old, so it is not an exaggeration to call people who live to ninety years old old monsters.


    "Huh, let''s go! I''ll take the lead!"


    "okay!"


    Wu Fei also took a deep breath, and then slowly followed Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    The two of them, under the eyes of everyone, slowly moved towards the small bamboo house.


    The tranquil breeze blew through everyone''s hair. At this moment, Fan Meng felt a slight pain in his neck.


    The breeze was still so gentle, but the bamboo leaves on the surrounding bamboo forests had already begun to fall scatteredly.


    One piece, two pieces, three pieces...


    "Chila..."


    Finally, a bamboo leaf landed on Fan Meng''s neck, and a tiny wound was cut immediately, and blood gushed out immediately.


    "Ah, what a sharp bamboo leaf! My neck hurts!" Fan Meng frowned tightly.


    At this moment, Cao Xue turned pale with shock, and shouted: "Sister Meng, your neck is bleeding, is it bleeding?"


    "what��"


    Fan Meng touched her neck with her hand, and as expected, her right hand was already stained red with blood.


    "How could this be? It''s just an ordinary bamboo leaf, yet it can actually cut my neck? What a terrifying place!"


    Fan Meng gasped.


    Fortunately, the falling speed of the bamboo leaf was not too fast. If it had been faster and sharper, the bamboo leaf might have cut her throat just now.

 Chapter 707： : Girl light ink!

    What a terrifying place, what a terrifying sword aura.


    "Everyone, step back, these bamboo leaves are not ordinary bamboo leaves, but condensed air bamboo leaves!" Wang Laoji suddenly shouted, and shouted: "It is very likely that we disturbed that layman Bizhu, he was angry, so They are using condensed air swordsmanship to cover the bamboo leaves and drive us away!"


    "What? You can actually cover the bamboo leaves with sword energy? Hurt people invisible, is this still human power?"


    Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue were dumbfounded.


    For a moment, everyone was on tenterhooks, not daring to take a breath.


    Otherwise, if the person living in the house gets angry, and he uses the bamboo leaf condensing air to fly, probably few people present here will be able to escape.


    And Li Chengfeng, who was far in front, also noticed that the bamboo leaves condensed air falling, and even felt a slight tingling when they passed over his skin.


    "Such a strong strength, such a powerful sword aura, can actually release the sword aura, covering the bamboo leaves? It seems that the old guy must be a great master of swordsmanship! Maybe, he may have already stepped into the perfection It seems that I have met my opponent this time, but I must use it carefully!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned tightly, and continued to walk forward slowly.


    In this world, there are not many masters who can make Li Chengfeng feel threatened.


    If it is true that Layman Bizhu, with his strength, it is really possible to send out 108 sword qi in one sword, thus abolishing Li Junxian''s martial arts.


    For a master like this, it is estimated that the power of the imperial court has long been ignored, right?


    Because with his strength, as long as he wants to run, basically no one in the palace can catch him.


    Moreover, the old man lives alone, has no family, and has no worries, so he will go his own way, not afraid of power, and he doesn''t care whether Li Junxian is from the court, right?


    However, whether Li Junxian was the one he hurt or not, Li Chengfeng will not know until he personally asks.


    The further you go, the sharper the falling bamboo leaves become.


    Even the black coat on Wu Fei''s body had cracks from the bamboo leaves.


    But those bamboo leaves, once they are about to touch Li Chengfeng, they will automatically scatter and cannot touch Li Chengfeng''s body at all.


    Because Li Chengfeng himself is also a master of swordsmanship, when he releases his sword energy, he can neutralize the sword energy covered on the bamboo leaves.


    Although those bamboo leaves couldn''t hurt Li Chengfeng, it is undeniable that there is indeed a rare master swordsman living in this house.


    Moreover, this is the first time Li Chengfeng has met a true master of swordsmanship since he traveled through the Tang Dynasty.


    "Two friends of the Jianghu Taoist, please stay still, don''t come near the old man''s house! If you come to visit, the old man will naturally welcome you and leave it to your friends, but if you come prepared, then I''m sorry, the old man will definitely not follow you Be merciful!"


    Suddenly, inside the bamboo house, there was an ethereal old man''s voice.


    Wu Fei was frightened and stopped in his tracks.


    Li Chengfeng also stopped in his tracks, and said lightly, "Mr., I came here without any malice. I just wanted to ask you. Yesterday, did you fight against the Imperial Guards of the Tang Dynasty and abolish What about his full body martial arts?"


    "Hmph, naughty boy, you also want to question the old man? So what if the old man did it? What if the old man didn''t do it?"


    Inside the house, the old man''s voice became more and more fierce.


    He didn''t take Li Chengfeng seriously at all.


    That''s right, the old man, Layman Bizhu, did feel several powerful auras outside the door.


    There was even an aura that actually made Layman Bizhu feel a little fear?


    So Layman Bi Zhu didn''t kill people with bamboo leaves, but just warned him!


    But he was sitting in the living room, and he couldn''t see, who was the breath coming from?


    Therefore, he thought that Li Chengfeng was just a brat, and the person next to him was a master who really threatened him!


    So when Li Chengfeng questioned him, Layman Bizhu immediately refuted it.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled.


    He snorted disdainfully, and said with a smile: "Haha, Layman Bizhu, you are really arrogant? So what if you did it? So what if you didn''t do it?"


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you today, if you did it, you''d have to die here today, if you didn''t do it, well... I won''t make you feel good just because of the way you speak to me of!"


    "Hahaha, ignorant child, really ignorant child, don''t think that there are some masters around you, the old man will be afraid of you!" Bizhu Layman continued.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Do you dare to go out and see him?"


    "I think, there is no need for this! You guys, let''s go quickly, don''t disturb my peaceful life!"


    "Tch, this old man has a very stubborn personality!"


    "Qingmo, see off the guests!" Layman Bizhu said again.


    "Yes, master!" A clear voice said, UU reading www.uukanshu. com suddenly came from the house.


    Then, a young girl about 12 years old held a long sword in her hand, opened the bamboo gate, walked to the edge of the bamboo yard, opened the gate of the fence, frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng, and scolded: "Come on, little guy!" And you, leave here quickly, my master doesn��t want to see you, if you don��t leave, don��t blame me for being rude!��


    Saying that, the young girl named Qingmo drew out the long sword in her hand and pointed it at Li Chengfeng and Wu Fei.


    Wu Fei looked sideways at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, I can feel that Layman Bizhu has murderous intentions towards us, so should we go or stay?"


    "Hmph, if you want to leave, you have to ask the question clearly before leaving? That old man is unreasonable, and the apprentice he taught is also arrogant and domineering? Cut..."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the girl Qingmo with disdain.


    Qing Mo suddenly pouted, and shouted: "Who are you calling unreasonable? Obviously you are here to disturb my master''s life? But you still say we are unreasonable? Who is the villain?"


    Li Chengfeng was overjoyed, and then smiled and said, "Is this your territory? Did you buy it with money?"


    "This, it seems, no!" Qing Mo muttered to himself.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "That''s right, since this is not your territory, why don''t you let us go there? So, isn''t that old thief of your master occupying the mountain as king? Is he a bandit?"


    "Ah? Bastard, I don''t allow you to say that about my master!"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Qingmo, naughty value +200!"


    Qing Mo frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng, thinking, this little kid is not very old, but he is very talkative, isn''t he? Take yourself into the gutter in two strokes?


    Almost capsized?

 Chapter 708： : Xu Qingmos admirer, Li Chengfeng!

    Li Chengfeng continued to smile and said: "Hey, do you have a land deed? If you don''t have one, then wouldn''t you be occupying the mountain as king and occupying the public resources of the Tang Dynasty, and you still won''t let us go? We go and beat people? So, is there still the law of the king? Is there still the law of heaven? Where is the law of heaven? Ah?"


    "You, you... this, I..."


    The girl named Qingmo was already speechless by Li Chengfeng.


    Everyone has actually heard that Li Chengfeng was the number one genius in the Tang Dynasty to refute ghosts.


    Sure enough, far is not as famous as it is!


    They had never seen how powerful Li Chengfeng''s mouth was before, but seeing him today, his reputation is well-deserved.


    With just a few words, the little girl was left speechless, speechless, blushing, speechless?


    "You what you? Me what me? So it''s okay for me to come here?"


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to tell you, you better leave quickly, don''t wait for my master to lose his temper, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to!"


    Qing Mo stared at Li Chengfeng with two big eyes open.


    She was wearing a blue skirt, and she really looked like a fairy.


    "It''s impossible to leave. Today, if your master doesn''t give us an explanation, I won''t leave! Tell me quickly, yesterday, the person who injured the commander of my royal third-rank guard was your master?" Li Chengfeng Asked, wanting to get some useful news from this girl.


    But Qing Mo frowned and said: "What hurts who? My master stayed at home yesterday, and he didn''t go there. He is old and has trouble moving. How could he go to fight with others when he has nothing to do? What''s more, you are still fighting with the royal family? My master is not as stupid as you, slightly..."


    Qing Mo stuck out his tongue playfully at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looked at Wu Fei, and said, "Couldn''t it be that Layman Bizhu did it? But it seems that in the entire Tang Dynasty, he is the only one who can have the strength to send out 108 sword qi in one sword, thus hurting Li Chengfeng." Are you envious? Could it be that an outsider did it?"


    "I don''t know about this either! Although Layman Cuizhu has a withdrawn personality and doesn''t like to talk, I have no way of knowing whether he did it or not! Sigh..."


    Wu Fei shook his head slightly.


    "That''s right, the old man is so good at martial arts. If he is at home or not, how could the little girl know? What if he wanted to avenge Li Xiongfeng, the former master of Juling Pavilion? So, we still need to ask some questions." what!"


    "Well, Eighth Prince, what you said is reasonable! But, Layman Cuizhu doesn''t seem to like us very much?" Wu Fei said worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "Hmph, this prince is the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, how dare he refuse to see me? I will call someone tomorrow and tear down his bamboo house!"


    "What? You, you are actually the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? Are you true or not? You are the eighth prince Li Chengfeng, the rumored hero who led an army of 300,000 and repelled the 800,000 troops of the Sumeng League, the eighth prince Li Chengfeng? No Yes? But you look too young, don''t you? You should not be ten years old, right?"


    "Ding, surprise from Xu Qingmo, naughty value +300!"


    Xu Qingmo was shocked.


    Because she is a young girl, on weekdays, apart from practicing swordsmanship with Lay Bizhu, she would occasionally sneak out to Chang''an Avenue to play.


    And Xu Qingmo was surprised to see those storytellers telling stories on the street.


    She also enjoys listening to other people''s stories.


    Once, she heard a storyteller tell a story about the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, one who swept away thousands of troops, the other against the 800,000 sudden alliance army, and repelled them all, becoming the hero of the Tang Dynasty.


    Xu Qingmo began to admire the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty a little bit.


    She thought that in her lifetime, she must enter the palace to see what the so-called heroic eighth prince looked like.


    I don''t want to, so the big hero in my mind is actually such a young child? And he''s still playing tricks with his lips?


    I can''t take it, I can''t take it.


    But this is the truth!


    "Are you really the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng?" Xu Qingmo asked tentatively.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said, "It''s guaranteed!"


    "Hey, you, why is it you? Why are you so young? I thought that the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty was at least 16 years old, but I think you are only ten years old. ?��


    "Wrong, I''m actually only six years old this year!"


    "What? You, you are only six years old? No, the eighth prince, the hero in my heart, is obviously a tall, mighty, handsome prince. How could he be a child? I can''t accept it!"


    Sure enough, Xu Qingmo still has the air of a little girl, and she also has her favorite idols and heroes, right?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that his name had already been established in Chang''an City, and at the same time he also gained a group of little fans and little girls!


    "Haha, since you are my admirer, why don''t you hurry up and tell us the truth?"


    "This, I really don''t know, my master was at home the whole time yesterday and never went out, I can guarantee it!"


    Xu Qingmo raised her three fingers and swore.


    Knowing Li Chengfeng''s identity as the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, Xu Qingmo''s tone of voice has softened a lot.


    At this time, inside the bamboo house, the voice of the layman Bizhu sounded again, saying: "Qingmo, why are you talking so much nonsense with them? Just see off the guests!"


    "For those who come, I don''t care whether you are a peerless master of the Tang Dynasty or the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! If you want to come to see me, please come alone. I, Layman Bizhu, will not meet two people at the same time. , if you want to be my friend, I will naturally accept it, but if you insist on becoming my enemy, then I have no choice but to give up! After all, you are members of the royal family, and I have no right to interfere with your life and freedom!"


    Layman Bizhu sighed slightly.


    At this moment, he thought that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty came to the door specially, wanting to recruit him.


    But now that he is old, he can''t play for Datang at all?


    So once he got involved with the royal family, the first thought that flashed in Bi Zhu''s mind was, let''s go.


    He will leave this hometown where he has lived for decades, and go to another place with beautiful mountains and rivers to live in seclusion.


    He is already tired of the life of intrigue and deceit, and he just wants to spend the rest of his life in peace.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Layman Bizhu, we didn''t have any malicious intentions here this time. In fact, we just wanted to ask you, did you hurt Li Junxian, the third-rank commander of my Royal Guard?"


    "Hahaha, old man, hearing your voice is immature, you must be the rumored eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty?" Layman Bizhu smiled, and his voice became very relaxed.

 Chapter 709： : Li Chengfeng VS Bizhu layman!

    Because the other party is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, in terms of status, he is an existence above ten thousand people.


    He had to give Li Chengfeng face.


    Layman Bizhu continued: "His Royal Highness, the commander of your imperial guards was injured, why do you suspect this old man? The world is so big, there are so many masters, why are you just suspicious? old man?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Because my guard in charge is a master swordsman, so the person who can hurt him and **** his martial arts must be a master swordsman?"


    "Oh? So, you all think that the old man must have done it? Why don''t you suspect someone else?" Layman Bi Zhu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Because looking at the entire Chang''an city, there is only one great master of swordsmanship like you! Moreover, the wound on Li Junxian''s body was caused by one sword turning into 108 sword qi. Dare I ask?" Aren''t the only people who can emit such sword energy are great masters and masters of swordsmanship?"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the eighth prince to know something about the classification of martial arts in the world!"


    Layman Bizhu pondered for a while.


    He felt that the other party should undoubtedly be the eighth prince of Datang.


    First, in the entire Chang''an city, no one dared to pretend to be the eighth prince, otherwise, the whole family would be executed and killed.


    Second, layman Bizhu could feel that there was a super powerful master outside the door, and that master was actually Li Chengfeng himself, but layman Bizhu thought it was Li Chengfeng''s guard.


    Because, only the power of the Tang royal family can have such top masters as guards, right?


    Therefore, based on the above, Layman Bizhu thinks that Li Chengfeng is undoubtedly the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and the conversation with Li Chengfeng has become a lot more polite.


    "Well, Layman Bizhu, please come out and meet us, otherwise, today''s matter will not be clear!"


    "Oh? Could it be that the Eighth Prince must ask the old man to come out?" Layman Bizhu said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded affirmatively, and said: "That''s right, no matter what, you have to come out, let me see your face, and remember your appearance!"


    The reason why Li Chengfeng did this was to ask Li Junxian what the person who hurt him looked like after he went back.


    Then combined with the appearance of this old man, Li Chengfeng can conclude whether the person who hurt Li Junxian was done by this old man.


    If no, do it, if yes, prove, the old man is lying now.


    Li Chengfeng will definitely lead his troops to level this bamboo forest!


    Therefore, it is very necessary for him to get a glimpse of this old man and remember his appearance.


    Although Li Junxian is still in a coma, if there is no accident, Li Junxian will wake up at least tonight and tomorrow at the latest.


    Moreover, with Uncle Ta and Reiko taking care of Li Junxian, Li Junxian''s body should not have any major problems.


    Immediately afterwards, Layman Bi Zhu spoke up and said, "What if I don''t agree to come out and meet?"


    Li Chengfeng sneered, and said, "Don''t agree? It''s up to you! Since you were born in the Tang Dynasty, it is under the control of our Tang royal family. Now, the commander of the Royal Guards was injured, and you are one of the suspects." , Therefore, please cooperate with our investigation and be a good citizen who abides by the law!"


    "Huh? Although what you said seems to make sense, but if you do this, I will embarrass the old man!"


    "Ding, doubts from Layman Bizhu, naughty value +280!"


    Layman Bizhu was a little confused.


    What is one of the suspects? What is a law-abiding good citizen?


    He had never heard of these words.


    Therefore, Layman Bizhu thought that he had lived in seclusion for a long time and was out of touch with the popular words in society.


    However, he said to look at himself? Are you going to come out and show him? Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Back then, even if the former emperor Li Yuan came to visit him, he would go in himself instead of going out to greet him.


    Could it be that the current self has become so useless?


    Layman Bizhu said lightly, "His Royal Highness, if you want to visit, you can come back the next day. The old man went out to greet you in person, but something is wrong today, please ask the Eighth Prince to visit again in another day! Back then, your grandfather Taishang Huang Li Yuan came to visit this old man in person, instead of letting this old man go out to visit him!"


    Layman Bizhu showed his weakness, at least for now, he still dare not offend the eighth prince of the Tang royal family.


    But Li Chengfeng frowned slightly. He looked up at Wu Fei and said, "Why don''t you all retreat first, and I will go in and meet that Bizhu layman? He is a reclusive person, and he probably doesn''t want to let too much People see his appearance, but as long as I see his appearance, I can know from Li Junxian''s mouth whether the person who hurt Li Junxian is really him, what do you think? Elder Wu Fei?"


    Wu Fei shook his head, and said: "It''s not feasible, Eighth Prince, it''s too dangerous for you to do this! If the person who hurt Li Junxian is really Bizhu Layman, then he may still hurt you! If you are injured , we are all sinners!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, at least if I''m prepared, it''s impossible for Layman Bizhu to hurt me. In addition, we really don''t have any evidence that the person who hurt Li Junxian was Layman Bizhu~www. novelhall.com~ So, I want to visit him as a friend, at least he is also a rare master!"


    "This...is still not right, I want to go, I must go with you!"


    Wu Fei''s head shook like a rattle.


    Because Wu Fei knew the seriousness of the consequences, what he had to do was to ensure that Li Chengfeng would not be injured 100%.


    "Then what should we do now? The old man won''t come out?"


    "Then why don''t we force our way in?" Wu Fei asked again.


    "Wait a minute, let me think about it!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and thought about it.


    Hard breaking is no problem.


    At least his martial arts are not inferior to that of Layman Bizhu.


    But Li Chengfeng''s only worry was Fan Meng and the others behind him. A genius remembers https://www..(com) https://m.


    Their martial arts are not very high, and they will even be cut by these condensed bamboo leaves. If layman Bizhu gets angry and kills Fan Meng and others with sword qi bamboo leaves, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss? Remember "��m." on the mobile phone in one second to provide you with wonderful \\novels to read.


    However, at the moment when Li Chengfeng was thinking about whether he should force his way into Lay Bi Zhu''s bamboo house.


    Suddenly, in another small bamboo house in the courtyard of the bamboo house, the door opened, and a girl in white limped out of the bamboo door.


    "What happened? Qingmo, why is it so noisy outside the door?"


    The girl asked suspiciously.


    With a cane in her hand, she walked with a limp.


    When Qing Mo saw her, she turned around quickly to support her, and said: "Oh, why did you come out? Go back quickly, you are injured, you can''t walk around, go back and rest quickly, don''t come out and run around!"

 Chapter 710： : Swordsmanship competition!

    However, when Li Chengfeng saw the girl with the cane, Li Chengfeng was dumbfounded immediately, and then, an incomparably cold air erupted from his body.


    "Hehe, hehe, you bad old man, how dare you say that it wasn''t your good deed?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly became angry.


    Although the girl just came out for a while, she was stopped by Xu Qingmo.


    But Li Chengfeng saw it with his own eyes, and that person was his sister, Princess Changle Li Lizhi.


    It has been about 5 days since Princess Li Lizhi of Changle ran away from home.


    During this period of time, Li Shimin sent Li Junxian to search the entire Chang''an City, but they did not find Li Lizhi.


    However, just yesterday, Li Junxian received an invitation letter, saying that as long as he defeats one person, he will tell Li Junxian the whereabouts of Princess Changle.


    But where is Princess Changle?


    She is in this bamboo house.


    Whose site is this bamboo house? Isn''t it the territory of layman Bizhu?


    Therefore, in the same way, it can be proved that the person who sent the invitation letter to Li Junxian was Layman Bizhu.


    The person who injured Li Junxian and abolished Li Junxian''s martial arts was also a layman Bizhu.


    The person who knew the whereabouts of Princess Changle was Bizhu Layman.


    Therefore, there is only one truth, that is, Jushi Bizhu kidnapped Princess Changle, hurt Li Junxian, and abolished his martial arts.


    Identification is completed.


    Although Li Chengfeng didn''t know why Layman Bizhu did this.


    But since he did it, there is no going back.


    "Hehe, hehe, Layman Bizhu, you old man, you really know how to pretend? Are you pretending to be like that?"


    There was a murderous look in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Wu Fei on the side quickly asked: "Eighth Prince, what happened?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I saw my sister, Princess Changle, in that bamboo house. She just came out for a moment, and was stopped by that woman named Qingmo, so the person who hurt Li Junxian was not this Bi Master Zhu, who else is there?" First post�q����ttps://www..c��m��


    "What? It really is him?" Wu Fei opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    "Ding, surprise from Wu Fei, naughty value +300!"


    ��


    Inside the bamboo house, layman Bizhu''s voice came again, saying: "Eighth prince, I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    "You don''t understand? Then don''t listen. I have seen too many people who pretend to be deaf and dumb. Come on, go out and fight, otherwise, don''t blame me, you''re welcome!"


    Li Chengfeng pinched a finger, and the surrounding bamboo leaves immediately surrounded him, forming a cyclone.


    He turned his head to look at Wu Fei, and said, "Elder Wu Fei, stand down, you won''t be able to intervene in the duel between me and Layman Bizhu, you may be injured!"


    "Are you really going to do it?" Wu Fei asked worriedly. A genius remembers https://www..(com) https://m.


    Li Chengfeng said: "A battle is inevitable!"


    "Okay, then I know what to do, Eighth Prince, be careful!"


    "Well, just take care of yourselves and don''t get hurt, don''t worry about me!" Li Chengfeng shouted calmly.


    "Well, I will take good care of the people behind me, Eighth Prince, feel free to fight!"


    After speaking, Wu Fei quickly backed away.


    Because he knew that the battle between Li Chengfeng and Wu Fei, a grand master, was not something he could participate in at all.


    Although Li Chengfeng said that he is already a master of the ultimate state, but that layman Bizhu was a master of the late stage of the great master a long time ago, and it is not known whether he has entered the ultimate state now.


    If you step in, then this battle will be even more terrifying!


    What is the enemy of all people?


    There is a rumor in Jianghu that a grand master can be defeated by a hundred, a great master can be defeated by a thousand, and a legendary master can be defeated by ten thousand.


    Legend has it that in the Mobei wasteland frontier, the Central Plains was invaded by an army of 100,000 foreigners. It was a master of rivers and lakes who had reached the peak level, leading a group of Central Plains warriors to resist.


    In the end, on the battlefield in the wilderness of Mobei, corpses were strewn all over the field, and countless foreigners died, and the legendary supreme master was not only missing.


    It is said that the master retired because of serious injuries. There are also rumors that the master died on the battlefield a long time ago. The reason why he retired is because he wanted to use his name to Keep those light raiders from foreign countries, so that they dare not offend the Central Plains again.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how terrifying a master at the highest level is.


    "Eighth Prince, could it be that you must fight this old man?"


    Inside the bamboo house, Bizhu layman also felt the meaning of the sword energy outside the door.


    He didn''t know why, but the Eighth Prince suddenly concluded that he was the one who hurt Li Junxian?


    Li Chengfeng sneered, and said: "The evidence is all in front of you, what else do you have to pretend?"


    Layman Bi Zhu frowned slightly, and asked with some doubts: "What is evidence?"


    Li Chengfeng continued to sneer, and shouted: "Stop pretending, I''ll come to settle accounts with you after I rescue my sister, lest you deny it again later!"


    "Xuanyuan Yujian method, one sword transforms Dao, 108 sword qi!"


    "Swipe, swipe..."


    Li Chengfeng used his strongest martial art, Xuanyuan Yujian.


    In an instant, the 108 bamboo leaves around were immediately manipulated by Li Chengfeng and turned into 108 sharp bamboo leaf blades.


    "Huh? It seems that you are serious? Tiancang swordsmanship, sword energy transforms into Tao..."


    "Om..."


    A gust of wind blew past the door of the bamboo house.


    Like Li Chengfeng, the layman Bizhu also used sword energy to transform into Dao, and transformed into 108 bamboo leaf sword energy, and confronted Li Chengfeng.


    The momentum between the two can be described as a confrontation, not giving up an inch.


    "superior��"


    "attack��"


    Li Chengfeng continued to pinch his fingers, and the look in his eyes became more determined.


    I used 108 sword qi myself, in fact, I just wanted to test whether this old man could also use 108 sword qi like this.


    Sure enough, like himself, he could easily unleash 108 sword qi in one breath?


    And Li Junxian himself was injured by the 108 Dao Qi of Hua Dao with a single sword.


    So, wasn''t Li Junxian injured by this old man?


    Pretend, you just pretend to me, see if I will beat you honestly later, do you still pretend?


    "�H�H�H..."


    The 108 sword qi transformed by the Xuanyuan Yujian method and the Tiancang sword method covered the bamboo leaves, forming a very powerful cyclone.


    Don''t look at those bamboo leaves that are light and weak, but at this moment, they have become a kind of bamboo leaves that are comparable to sharp blades. Wherever they pass, there is no grass growing.


    The moment when the 108 sword qi of Tian Cang Sword Art struck towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng just waved his hand lightly, and the 108 bamboo leaf sword qi immediately scattered and flew towards the surrounding area.


    Wherever those sword qi passed, they flew raging in the bamboo forest, cutting off one piece after another of bamboo.


    There was even some bamboo leaf sword energy flying towards Fan Meng and the others behind him.

 Chapter 711： : Worried Fan Meng!

    "Oops, it''s the Bamboo Leaf Sword Qi coming, everyone, be careful!"


    The black-robed elder Wang Laoji hastily drew out the long sword in his hand to block it.


    Cao Xue also hurriedly used the dart in her hand to resist the attack of sword energy.


    Because they are all assassins, relatively speaking, their martial arts are slightly inferior to those masters of the rivers and lakes.


    In this burst of sword energy, it is not bad for them to be able to protect themselves.


    Then the rest of Gao Chen and the others will basically be protected by everyone. A genius remembers https://www..(com) https://m.


    Because, Gao Chen, Cheng Feilan, Cheng Feixue and others were already stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They''ve seen fights, but they''ve never seen fights like this?


    One at hand, is the bamboo leaf sword energy? Can a single sword qi injure someone to death?


    Tell me, is this a fight between mortals? They will believe it if they say it is a god.


    "Oh, why are you standing there stupidly? Hurry up and hide behind me!"


    Wu Fei yelled, and hurriedly dragged Gao Chen to come behind him.


    Because Wu Fei knew that Gao Chen was the eldest son of Goguryeo, Li Chengfeng''s apprentice and good friend.


    So I still have an obligation to protect them.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Fei quickly unwrapped the package behind him, then took out a cauldron from inside, and blocked it in front.


    "Boring boring..."


    Counting the bamboo leaf sword energy, a few big ones were on top of the cauldron, and there was a sound of refined iron colliding.


    Wu Fei himself was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    A small bamboo leaf can use sword energy to harden it to a hardness comparable to steel?


    It''s too strong, neither the Eighth Prince nor that Bizhu Layman are opponents they can compare with!


    When the first burst of sword energy swept through, everyone also quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fan Meng patted her chest, panting, "No one was injured, right?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, no one was injured! If you are injured by that kind of bamboo leaf sword energy, you will die if you don''t die!" The dwarf Wang Laowu wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The duel between masters is really terrifying, they don''t even have a chance to intervene.


    Wang Laowu originally thought that he could throw a hidden weapon and attack that layman Bizhu in a sneak attack?


    But Layman Bi Zhu didn''t even go out, just sitting in the bamboo house, he could use the bamboo leaf sword energy to hurt them.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine!"


    Wang Laoji also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Here, he is the only one who knows a little bit about swordsmanship.


    But with the power of his master, he can only emit 36 ??sword qi with one sword, which is far from 108 compared with 108.


    Of course, a peak master master can emit about 72 sword qi with one sword.


    But because Wang Laoji majored in assassination and only practiced swordsmanship, so his kendo kung fu is not as strong as his assassination kung fu.


    Although it is not a problem to deal with some small people, but in front of Li Chengfeng and Bizhu layman, it is still not enough.


    "Hey, it''s really unimaginable, that Li Junxian, withstood 108 such sword qi with his body? He still survived? This is really a miracle!"


    Wang Laoji opened his mouth with a sigh.


    Wu Fei also nodded, and said: "Yes, Li Junxian is a master of swordsmanship at a young age, but it''s a pity that he met an even more powerful old monster, otherwise Li Junxian will grow up and he will not be able to grow up. Definitely can become the next great grandmaster!"


    "Yes, for a hundred years, I have counted all the great masters in the Great Tang realm with my fingers! It can also be said that Li Junxian is a swordsman genius who has never been seen in ten years! It''s a pity, alas, it is said that he His martial arts have also been abolished?"


    Wang Laoji said.


    Wu Fei snorted coldly, and said, "Hmph, no matter who it is, those who dare to oppose the Tang royal family will not end well!"


    "Well, Elder Wu Fei, you are right. I hope that the Eighth Prince can defeat that old fellow! But, how can the Eighth Prince be so powerful at such a young age? From whom did he learn his kung fu? Here?" Wang Laoji asked.


    Wu Fei replied, "Didn''t you hear that the Eighth Prince''s master is the Immortal Shennong? Are disciples of Immortals inferior in skill?"


    "Oh? That''s right, it makes sense, why the Eighth Prince''s martial arts are so powerful!"


    Wang Laoji nodded thoughtfully.


    "Xuanyuan Yujian method, one sword transforms Qi, 128 ways..."


    As soon as Li Chengfeng''s words fell, hundreds of sword qi came raging in the air.


    Wang Laoji''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted: "Everyone, be careful, I can only help you block 36 sword qi, and the rest is up to you! If you can block it, help block it, if you can''t block it, Just hide behind Elder Wu Fei''s cauldron!"


    "Oops, why are you here again?" Bai Long frowned tightly, and the iron dart in his hand was ready to go.


    Because these sword qi are indiscriminate attacks.


    Some will hit the bamboo, and many will come at them.


    In order to avoid the sword qi, they could only use hidden weapons to shoot down the sword qi.


    But fortunately there are two masters, Wang Laoji and Wu Fei, blocking them here, otherwise they would have no choice but to escape.


    However, they still want to watch the duel between Li Chengfeng and Bizhu layman.


    After all, it is rare to see two masters above the level of Grand Master confronting each other in ten years.


    ��


    After the first wave of sword energy, Li Chengfeng and Layman Bizhu were tied.


    Layman Bizhu''s Tiancang swordsmanship is extremely sharp, and it seems that Li Chengfeng''s Xuanyuanyu swordsmanship is not necessary.


    But Li Chengfeng''s Xuanyuan Yujian technique needs to be used together with Xuanyuan Sword.


    Back then, when the emperor fought against Chi You, he used Xuanyuan Sword and Xuanyuan Yujian!


    Li Chengfeng was able to dodge Layman Bizhu''s sword energy lightly, and Layman Bizhu was able to resist Li Chengfeng''s 108 sword qi without any effort.


    "Sure enough, he is a master!"


    Li Chengfeng said lightly, this was the first time he met a martial arts master who could bring him a threat.


    If he didn''t own the system, he probably wouldn''t be able to compete with Lay Bizhu, right?


    No wonder the old man said that his grandfather, the former emperor Li Yuan, visited him in person. It seems that he is really capable.


    But Li Yuan will give him face, but I, Li Chengfeng, will not give it.


    You have to take responsibility for the wrong things you have done, don''t deny them, otherwise, what kind of master of the rivers and lakes is this? Worse than a bedbug? Remember "��m." on the mobile phone in one second to provide you with wonderful \\novels to read.


    And the Bizhu layman in the bamboo house was also very surprised.


    After his duel with Li Chengfeng, he felt that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty was quite powerful.


    At first, he thought that the person who emitted 108 sword qi was the subordinate of the Eighth Prince, but after talking with Li Chengfeng, he realized that it was none other than the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty who was fighting against him. .

 Chapter 712： : Celestial swordsmanship, reprimand!

    Layman Bizhu naturally did not dare to hurt Li Chengfeng, because Li Chengfeng was a member of the royal family, if he hurt Li Chengfeng, he would never be in the Tang Dynasty again.


    So, Layman Bizhu said calmly, "Eighth Prince, why don''t we stop fighting, and I''ll come out to meet you, okay? Let''s make friends, who is your master?"


    "Hmph, now you know how to be subdued? Can''t you do it? Bad old man, look at the trick!"


    "Xuanyuan Yujian method, 128 sword qi!"


    Li Chengfeng yelled loudly, and Layman Bizhu was startled, and hurriedly yelled: "Eighth Prince, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Li Chengfeng sneered and said, "Why don''t you dare? Come on, if you can hurt me, I will lose!"


    "Hey, the heavenly sword technique, 128 sword qi, reprimand..."


    Inside the bamboo hut, the layman Bizhu also quickly pinched his fingers and sent out 128 sword qi to fight against Li Chengfeng.


    His Cangtian swordsmanship is a unique skill he has practiced for 60 years.


    Ten years ago, Layman Bizhu relied on this trick to defeat all invincible opponents in the world, and finally chose to live in seclusion, not caring about world affairs.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng who appeared today made his blood boil again.


    However, what makes Bi Zhu very curious is that the eighth prince is so powerful at such a young age? Then who is his master?


    It must be a master hidden in the rivers and lakes, or a master of swordsmanship within their royal headquarters.


    After all, Nuo Da''s world belongs to their Li family, so why is it so strange that there are a few old monsters of swordsmanship who submit to their royal family?


    Or maybe the eighth prince was gifted since he was a child.


    Anyway, in the eyes of Layman Bizhu, Li Chengfeng''s martial arts realm is already comparable to that of a great master.


    And he himself has actually reached the half-step perfection state.


    So he actually had reservations about Li Chengfeng''s move.


    When Li Chengfeng sent out as much sword energy, he also sent out how much sword energy to meet him, because Bizhu Layman was afraid that if he released one more sword energy, he might hurt Li Chengfeng, and at that time, he would hurt the prince of Tang Dynasty on his back If you are charged with the crime, then it is really a dead end.


    ��


    "Another 128 sword qi? Old guy, it seems that your cultivation is really not easy!"


    Li Chengfeng roared loudly, his eyes slightly surprised.


    A sigh came from inside the bamboo house, and said: "Oh, the Eighth Prince''s martial arts, isn''t it so amazing? Compared with you, this old man is just a waste of practice! When I heard your voice, this old man is only about seven or eight years old. That''s all! Eighth Prince, you can reach such a level in martial arts cultivation at such an age, you are truly a rare genius!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me quickly, why did you hurt Li Junxian, the commander of my Royal Guards?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Layman Bizhu said: "If I say that I didn''t hurt him, would you believe me?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Of course I don''t believe it anymore. May I ask, in the entire Chang''an City, besides you, who else can use swordsmanship to injure Li Junxian and abolish his martial arts? Also, you kidnapped me It is also an indisputable fact that my sister is Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Wait a minute, Eighth Prince, old man, when did I kidnap your sister, Princess Changle? Even if this old man has the heart, he doesn''t have the guts?"


    "Ding, doubts from Xu Pingcang, naughty value +300!"


    Xu Pingcang?


    It seems that this old man is called Xu Pingcang?


    Moreover, he can exude so much doubt value, is it true that Li Junxian was not hurt by him?


    But Li Lizhi is in his bamboo house? This is what Li Chengfeng saw with his own eyes, and it is an indisputable fact.


    Li Lizhi was injured and was on crutches.


    If this old man hadn''t kidnapped Li Lizhi, how could Li Lizhi appear in this bamboo house?


    "Stop pretending, you still don''t admit it, right? Well, the prince will beat you until you admit it today!"


    Li Chengfeng was angry.


    With witnesses and evidence in front of him, what else is there to say, old man?


    So no matter how he explained, Li Chengfeng would not believe him.


    "Great Master Sword Art, Xuanyuan Yu Sword Art, One Sword Transformation Qi, 300 Sword Art!"


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng still had some reservations, and used the strongest sword technique under the most perfect way of swordsmanship, the Great Master Sword Art.


    At the same time, the wind was fierce and howling.


    All the falling bamboo leaves turned into sharp weapons in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    Any bamboo leaf can kill people invisible.


    "Hey, Eighth Prince, old man, I really don''t want to hurt you, but if you want to force old man to take action, you will offend me!"


    "Tiancang swordsmanship, 300 qi per sword..."


    "�H..."


    That Layman Bizhu has actually reached the strength of the late Grand Master?


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    This layman Bizhu is indeed a rare master.


    As the two fought, the sword energy was reckless, and countless bamboo blades flew out, cutting off one bamboo leaf after another, and cutting off one bamboo pole after another.


    "It''s coming again, it''s coming again, this time the bamboo leaf sword is more ruthless, 300 swords per move?"


    Behind Li Chengfeng, Wang Laowu and the others shouted in surprise.


    They finally understood why Li Chengfeng said before that if you are in danger, you should run away quickly.


    Because, not only can they not help Li Chengfeng, but they will also make him mess up.


    "Is this the battle at the Grandmaster level? It''s really terrifying!"


    Both Wang Laoji and Wu Fei stared at the battle scene ahead with frowns.


    Fortunately, Wu Fei has this magical iron pot, otherwise they would have no choice but to escape.


    "Who did the Eighth Prince learn this martial art from? Isn''t this too powerful?"


    "Where is this martial arts? This is simply fairy art, it can''t be compared, it can''t be compared!"


    Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue were already stunned.


    And Gao Chen''s face was full of joy, because he knew that there was absolutely nothing wrong with his apprenticeship with Li Chengfeng.


    Judging from Li Chengfeng''s performance, whether it is literary talent or martial arts, he can be regarded as a first-class master in the world!


    "The 308th sword..."


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, and continued to add swords upwards!


    "Rebuke..."


    And that layman Bizhu just gave a light reprimand, and caught up with Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship.


    Li Chengfeng was also a little puzzled.


    He could see that Layman Bizhu was giving way to him, so he hadn''t used all his strength.


    However, why wasn''t he testing him?


    If he wants to play, then he will accompany him to the end.


    "Hehe, Layman Bizhu, it''s too boring for us to add sword after sword! I''m going to get serious next time, I hope you can catch my sword energy!"


    "Haha, alright, then let the old man take a look, Eighth Prince, what are your real abilities!"


    Layman Bizhu laughed out loud.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s martial arts were already very powerful, layman Bizhu thought, could it be that his martial arts practiced for more than 80 years could not be compared to a child under ten years old?


    Then I really have no face to see people.

 Chapter 713： : Sword Three Thousand VS Dragon Swallowing Jinlin Sword

    With a gloomy face, Li Chengfeng suddenly roared, and shouted: "Perfect swordsmanship, 3000, 3000 swordsmanship in one breath, there is no one who can''t kill me..."


    "What? Ultimate swordsmanship? Three thousand swords in one breath? Eighth prince, stop quickly? If you continue to fight like this, we will both die!"


    "Ding, surprise from Xu Pingcang, naughty value +480!"


    Xu Pingcang was stunned.


    Didn''t he fight well just now, with more than 300 sword qi, adding up with each sword?


    Why did the eighth prince suddenly come up with a perfect sword technique? Three thousand swords in one breath?


    This kind of swordsmanship is very difficult to control. If you are not careful and cannot control it, you may be backlashed by your own sword energy, thus cutting off your body and tendons.


    In addition, in the confrontation between the two sides, 3000 sword energy raged across the audience, no one could hide, and no one would feel good.


    If someone is careless and cannot avoid the sword energy, the only thing waiting is to be ravaged by the remaining sword energy and die.


    Layman Bizhu really didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng''s strength has reached the ultimate state? And one sword is 3000 sword energy?


    Who can stand this?


    Sensing the reckless sword energy flying outside the bamboo gate, Layman Bizhu yelled "Oops."


    With a wave of his sleeves, he quickly opened the door of the bamboo house, and hurriedly said: "Stop quickly, Eighth Prince, if this continues, we will both suffer!"


    "Sorry, I can''t take it anymore!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, thinking to himself, aren''t you very capable old man?


    Directly take three thousand swords at once, let''s see how you take the move?


    But who knew that the old man really showed off the Heavenly Cang sword technique, using the dragon-swallowing Jinlin sword technique, he actually used the surrounding bamboo leaves to form a blue dragon''s head?


    "Damn, do you still have this kind of swordsmanship? Old man, let''s see if you can catch my three thousand swords?"


    "Haha, eighth prince, old man, I haven''t fought so happily for a long time, and you are the only man who is worthy of my all-out effort! Come on, eighth prince, if I hurt you, please forgive me what!"


    "You''re welcome, you just have to make moves, as I said before, if you can hurt me, I will lose!"


    "Well, the Eighth Prince is so grand, hahaha!"


    Layman Bizhu laughed out loud.


    He finally opened the bamboo door.


    As for Li Chengfeng, through the open bamboo door, he saw an old man with beard and hair, and gray temples, sitting on a blue bamboo chair.


    Although the old man was gray-haired, his eyes were piercing, and his hair was entwined on his head, as solid as a horned dragon.


    Although he is over 90 years old, he is very energetic.


    In addition, he looks kind and friendly, and he doesn''t look like a person who commits serious crimes.


    "Could it be that I have identified the wrong person? Could it be that Li Junxian was not hurt by Layman Bizhu?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Because he has learned the techniques of gossip in the Book of Changes, he also knows some techniques of observing people''s appearance.


    Generally, it is absolutely impossible for a villain who does evil and evil to have such a full Tianlinggai.


    So this old man should look like a good man, not a wicked one.


    So, Li Junxian shouldn''t be the one who hurt him, right?


    However, once the move was released, Li Chengfeng couldn''t take it back.


    Simply, Li Chengfeng thought to himself, he would not add sword energy, just play with this layman Bizhu for a while.


    If Li Chengfeng is adding sword energy, Li Chengfeng is absolutely sure. Once he activates his full strength, he should be able to emit tens of thousands of sword energy.


    At that time, the old man will definitely not be able to stand it anymore.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng would not kill people at will without knowing the truth.


    "Three thousand swords, please enlighten me!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Lay Bizhu with lingering eyes.


    Layman Bizhu also smiled slightly, and said: "Haha, good, please teach me the dragon-swallowing Jinlin sword technique!"


    "Come on! Go, three thousand swords!"


    "Rebuke... Dragon-swallowing Jinlin Sword!"


    Two extremely powerful sword qi collided suddenly.


    One side is Li Chengfeng''s sword 3000, and the other side is Bi Zhu''s Dragon Swallowing Jinlin Sword.


    These two sets of swordsmanship are formed by condensing sword qi from real objects. In terms of tricks, Li Chengfeng doesn''t have too many skills, but uses his own sword qi to gather 3000 bamboo leaf sword qi, rushing away like a sword. The Milky Way falls for nine days.


    As for Layman Bizhu, because he couldn''t use a move as powerful as the sword 3000, he could only change his strategy and use the sword move to compete with Li Chengfeng''s sword 3000.


    Which one is stronger and which one is weaker depends on who is stronger in the internal force between them, who is the strong one.


    But how could Layman Bi Zhu, who has reached the peak state in half a step, be the opponent of Li Chengfeng, who has reached the peak state?


    It has been said that those who practice martial arts can''t beat those who cultivate immortals, and those who cultivate immortals can''t beat those who practice cheating.


    And Li Chengfeng himself, is cheating.


    Fighting a cheater? It''s like courting death.


    "�H�H�H..."


    "Shhhhh..."


    Countless sword qi came across the sky, tearing apart the surrounding bamboo forests, flowers and plants.


    Like this, Li Chengfeng and the layman Bizhu faced each other **** for tat, neither of them wanted to be at a disadvantage.


    As the wind blew past, Li Chengfeng''s hair danced with the wind, his eyes were firm, and the layman Bizhu opposite him also had a white beard and his eyes were hale and hearty.


    The two are now fighting not only sword energy, but also internal strength.


    Layman Bizhu thought to himself, how can I lose to a little kid like you with my internal strength that has been cultivated for more than 80 years?


    Because Li Chengfeng''s appearance is younger than layman Bizhu imagined.


    But Li Chengfeng thought to himself: If I''m a cheater, I''ll lose to you, a bad old man? Don''t waste your efforts, it doesn''t matter who comes, you can''t beat me!


    The two were deadlocked like this.


    However, Wang Laoji, Wu Fei and others behind Li Chengfeng suffered a lot.


    I saw Wu Fei holding a sword in his right hand, watching a gust of wind blowing in front of him numbly.


    In that gust of wind, there were countless sword-qi bamboo leaves.


    As long as he was hit by one of the bamboo leaves with sword energy, Wang Laoji might die, right?


    "Oops, why is there so much sword energy this time? I can''t even see clearly? Eighth Prince, please don''t hurt the innocent!"


    Wang Laoji''s back trembled for a while, and he shouted: "Brothers, I''m sorry, my 36 swords can''t stop these tens of thousands of swords! I''ll slip away first, and you all should run too!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Laoji turned around and ran away, running very fast.


    "Elder Wang, don''t go, you are gone, what shall we do?"


    Seeing the bamboo leaf sword rain leaping and galloping in front of him, Wang Laowu shouted in horror.


    But he could only watch helplessly as the black-robed elder Wang Laoji ran quickly.


    Because his speed was not as fast as Wang Laoji''s, he knew that he couldn''t run away and avoid the rain of swords.


    Therefore, Wang Laoji then looked at Wu Fei, and said: "Elder Wu Fei, Elder Wang has already let us go, you can''t leave, if you leave, we will have to explain to you Here it is!"

 Chapter 714： : Li Lizhi has a showdown!

    Wu Fei frowned, looking at the storm of swords and wind, he was also quite worried.


    Afterwards, he waved to the crowd and said, "Okay, don''t run away, you are too slow, you can''t run away even if you want to, hurry up and hide behind my cauldron !"


    "Hey, okay, okay, Elder Wang, I''m coming right now! Hehe!"


    Wang Laowu grinned, and ran towards Wu Fei with a grin.


    With Wu Fei''s magical cauldron, they must have escaped the sword rain unharmed.


    However, Wu Fei turned his head suddenly, looked at Wang Laowu coldly, and shouted: "Who told you to hide in the front? The front is reserved for girls to hide. Get out of the back, you hide!" At the end!"


    "Ah? Here, Elder Wu Fei, I''m also a child!" Wang Lao Wu said aggrievedly.


    Wu Fei said: "Ah bah, is it a child if you are short? Get out of the way, or you should stop hiding and go out to face the rain of swords by yourself!"


    "Okay, Elder Wu Fei, I lost, I admit it!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Laoji ran to the back of Bailong to hide.


    From there, there are Cao Xue, Fan Meng, Cheng Feilan, Cheng Feixue, Gao Chen, Wu Fei and others.


    Because Wu Fei still had to control the iron pot from being blown by the wind, he had to stand at the front.


    However, the most unlucky one is the dwarf Wang Lao Wu.


    Because he hid at the back, many bamboo leaves with sword energy passed by his body.


    Advertisement, the reading app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\www.\\] has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates!


    After all, Wu Fei''s iron pot is not very big, it can only cover half of his body.


    Suddenly, a sword-qi bamboo leaf slashed across Wang Laowu''s buttocks, cutting out a bloodstain.


    "Oh, my god, you squeeze it in, my ass, my **** has been tricked again?"


    "Huh? Why did I say again? Ouch, go in, or else, my **** will be gone!"


    Wang Laowu wailed in pain, but everyone seemed to ignore Wang Laowu at all.


    Helpless, Wang Lao Wu only had to let his **** suffer.


    At least the **** hurts and doesn''t die.


    If the bamboo leaf sword qi cuts to the vital point, then his happiness for the rest of his life will be ruined.


    ��


    However, at the moment when Li Chengfeng and Bizhu Layman were fighting, in the small bamboo house on the other side, Li Lizhi also showed a worried look on his face.


    "What''s going on? Qingmo, why is there a noisy gust of wind outside the door? What''s going on?" Li Li asked.


    The girl in white, Xu Qingmo, shook her head and said: "Don''t worry about Sister Li, it must be the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty who is fighting with my master, let them fight, anyway, he can''t beat my master!"


    "What? The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? Is it really the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty?" Li Lizhi''s eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    Because, when she was recuperating in the small bamboo house, she heard a familiar voice, as if it was from Li Chengfeng.


    She thought it was her own joy, but when she was about to go out to see what happened, Xu Qingmo stopped her.


    Xu Qingmo didn''t let her go out. The first reason was that her injuries were still not healed, and the second reason was that Li Lizhi''s enemy, who was likely to be hunted down, hadn''t gone far.


    But at this moment, Li Lizhi did hear Xu Qingmo say with her own ears, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is here?


    Isn''t he his younger brother, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng?


    "No, Qingmo, let me go out, I''m going to find the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Lizhi said.


    Xu Qingmo shook his head, and said: "Impossible, Sister Li, the eighth prince seems to be unkind, we''d better ignore him! My master will solve all these problems!"


    "No, I have to stop this battle!" Li Lizhi showed a look of embarrassment on her face, then looked up at Xu Qingmo, and said, "Qingmo, in fact, I lied to you, in fact, I am nothing Displaced girl, I am Li Lizhi, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, and the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng outside the door is actually my own younger brother!"


    "Huh?" Xu Qingmo suddenly opened his eyes wide, looking at Li Lizhi suspiciously.


    Suddenly, Xu Qingmo laughed loudly, and said, "Pfft, hahaha, Sister Li, don''t lie to me, are you Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty? Or the sister of the Eighth Prince? You are a Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty , how could you be dressed in rags, starved of food, and covered in dust? Moreover, when I met you, you had no guards around you, and you had no money on you. How could you be Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty? I don��t believe it! "


    Xu Qingmo wrapped her hands around her chest, pouted her mouth arrogantly.


    That''s right, she can''t accept it. Why is the little girl in front of her the Tang Dynasty''s Princess Changle?


    Moreover, it is impossible for Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty to be so shabby?


    Li Lizhi sighed helplessly, and said, "Alright Qingmo, I won''t lie to you anymore, can I confess?"


    Qing Mo opened her big eyes and looked at Li Lizhi innocently.


    Li Lizhi continued: "Actually I am Princess Changle of Datang, because of an accident, I had a quarrel with my father, and he slapped me, so I got angry, I He ran away from home in anger, and took some silver with him to go out!"


    "Afterwards, I came to Chang''an Avenue, thinking, I am alone, and there is nowhere to go, because there are acquaintances on West Street, I don''t want them to see me! So I came to Chang''an City East Street !"


    "Then, you know what happened to me! I was robbed first, and then I was hunted down by robbers. I wanted to report to the police, so they wanted to kill me! Later, I was rescued by a man in red , you happened to be there at that time, and then you brought me to this bamboo forest!"


    "I thought to myself, anyway, I had a quarrel with my father, and I have no place to go, so why not just live here for a while! Because I want to anger my father, so that he can''t find me, let him Feel sorry for me!"


    "But what I didn''t expect was that my younger brother Feng''er came to the door? He is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty you mentioned!"


    Li Lizhi spoke very seriously.


    But Xu Qingmo still frowned, and looked at Li Lizhi suspiciously.


    "Really?" Xu Qingmo asked suspiciously.


    Li Li said: "Of course it''s true, why would I lie to you! I will hide from my father, but I won''t hide from my younger brother. If you don''t believe me, let me go out and see if my younger brother Feng''er recognizes you." I, don��t you know, am I the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty?��


    "Well, what you said seems to make sense, then let''s go, Sister Li, I will take you out!"


    "Well, okay, let''s go out and stop this battle, if my brother hurts your master, it will be bad!"


    Having said this, Xu Qingmo suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 715： : Five thousand swords, whirlwind dance of fire!

    She covered her mouth and smiled: "Haha, Sister Li, you underestimate my master, don''t you? Although my master will not hurt your brother, after all, he is the eighth prince of Datang, but how could your brother be able to beat him?" My master? I think back then, the title of the number one swordsman in Chang''an City was not for nothing!"


    "What? The number one swordsman in Chang''an City? Xu Pingcang? I heard from my grandfather before, he said that he wanted to recruit the number one swordsman in Chang''an City to enter the palace and become his influence, but unfortunately, that swordsman refused! Could it be that your master, Xu Pingcang, was what my grandfather wanted to recruit back then?" Li Lizhi asked in surprise.


    Xu Qingmo nodded slightly, and said: "Maybe, after all, I am also an orphan picked up by my master, and I don''t know much about what he has experienced before! But my master said it before! I asked my master, and I said Why, master, you are so good at martial arts, why don��t you use your martial arts to earn some money to eat? He smiled and said, money is something outside of the body, and he has already thrown it out of the sky! Back then, the emperor recruited him into the palace and rewarded him as a first-class guard General of the country, he won��t go! He refused the emperor��s invitation because of his lack of merit! But that was a long time ago!��


    "Huh, that should be right. Layman Bizhu is so old, he must be a super swordsman of my grandfather''s generation! However, if he wants to defeat my younger brother Feng''er, he may be close!" Li Lizhi Said.


    Xu Qingmo said: "Impossible, my master was the number one swordsman in Chang''an City decades ago, how could he not beat your younger brother?"


    "Oh, I don''t know, but I just have such a premonition, because my younger brother has never lost a fight! Whether it is Li Junxian, the commander of the Imperial Guard, or Li Jing, the **** of war, they all admit it with their own mouths, it''s not me Where is Brother Feng''er''s opponent!"


    "Well...that''s because they were afraid of hurting His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince, so they said that?" Xu Qingmo sighed, and then said: "Oh, I thought that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty was a handsome, tall and handsome man. What about the mighty prince, I didn''t expect him to be so young? Alas, it seems that the hero in my heart is about to become a little cute baby!"


    "Haha, guess how old he is?" Li Lizhi said with a smile.


    Xu Qingmo frowned, and said: "Should be nine years old? Could it be ten years old?"


    "No, he''s only six and a half years old this year, hahaha..." Li Lizhi suddenly covered her mouth and laughed.


    But Xu Qingmo''s face became stiff, and he said: "What? Six, six and a half years old? Oh my god, he is, isn''t he too young?"


    "Yes, but he is growing fast. He is six years old, and he is as tall and mighty as a teenager!"


    "Oh, forget it, there is still a difference between a big hero and a little cute baby, I can still tell the difference clearly!"


    Xu Qingmo couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    I thought to myself that the hero I adore is actually a little cute baby, who is also very delicate and cute, and has a particularly sharp mouth?


    The shadow of a hero in Xu Qingmo''s heart was instantly shattered.


    Originally, she still had a dream of chasing a hero in her heart, but now it seems that she can only chase a cute baby.


    Alas, a cute baby is a cute baby, at least he is also a hero in his own mind.


    He led the army alone and protected Youzhou City. He is also a hero in the hearts of all Tang people.


    ��


    When Li Lizhi and Xu Qingmo walked out of the small bamboo house, a bamboo leaf with sword energy flew towards them.


    Fortunately, Xu Qingmo''s reaction was quick enough, she dragged Li Lizhi to jump back slightly, dodging the bamboo leaf with sword energy.


    However, when Xu Qingmo saw the scene in front of her, she was shocked.


    "Hey, what kind of martial arts is this? The sky is full of bamboo leaves and flying swords? Are you sure this is a fight between mortals?"


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi wrapped her arms around her chest and said, "Hmph, I just said, your master is not my brother''s opponent, right?"


    "Well, it''s really not certain, but I don''t want either of them to get hurt!"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Qingmo ran forward quickly, and said: "His Royal Highness, Master, you stop fighting, you stop fighting, if this continues, both sides will suffer!"


    But facing Xu Qingmo''s persuasion, Li Chengfeng turned a deaf ear to it.


    But Layman Bi Zhu frowned slightly, and shouted: "Qing Mo, get out of here quickly, you will be hurt by our sword energy!"


    Layman Bi Zhu clenched his teeth tightly, releasing the thick internal force in his body.


    He originally thought that Li Chengfeng''s internal strength was definitely not comparable to his own, but later Layman Bizhu discovered that he was wrong, because Li Chengfeng''s small body seemed to have inexhaustible internal strength.


    The 3000 sword qi he controlled were inexhaustible, as if he didn''t know what fatigue was.


    Layman Bizhu knew that if he continued to fight like this, he would definitely lose.


    "Sword 4000, whirlwind swordsmanship!"


    Li Chengfeng made another big move, and another thousand sword qi came with the wind, charging towards the top of Layman Bizhu''s head.


    Layman Bizhu raised his head, and there was a gleam of fear in his eyes.


    Sword 4000?


    Who is this Eighth Prince? Who taught his martial arts?


    "Dragon Swallowing Golden Scale Sword Technique, reprimand!"


    "Sword 5000, Huowu whirlwind swordsmanship!"


    Li Chengfeng made another move with his left hand, summoning another 1000 sword qi, and rushed towards the top of Layman Bizhu''s head. PU999 Novel First Release www.��mm.��m


    This time, Layman Bi Zhu couldn''t hold back at last.


    In his eyes, there was an extremely shocking light.


    This eighth prince, with every gesture, is the sword energy of Jian 5000? What do you use to fight him?


    It seems that he has completely crushed himself by a level in the realm of martial arts.


    "Cough cough, cough cough..."


    At this moment, Layman Bizhu has suffered serious internal injuries.


    But he still braced his body, using his strongest kendo, Tiancang swordsmanship, to block Li Chengfeng''s 5000 sword qi attack.


    But in the end, Layman Bizhu still couldn''t completely block the sword energy.


    The remaining hundreds of sword qi scattered in all directions, cutting and bruising the entire bamboo house of layman Bi Zhu.


    Layman Bizhu''s face turned red suddenly, and a stream of blood gushed out from his throat, but in the end, he suppressed it with his internal force.


    "Good guy, can you catch the sword 5000? Then try my sword 6000!"


    Li Chengfeng named his kendo randomly.


    Like the Huowu whirlwind sword technique, Li Chengfeng borrowed the sword move from the TV series in his previous life. He just thought the name of this sword move was nice, so he took it and used it.


    And when Layman Bizhu saw that Li Chengfeng was about to use the sword 6000.


    His heart suddenly became half cold.


    To be able to catch the sword 5000 has exhausted all the strength in his body.

 Chapter 716： : Layman Bizhu lost!

    If the sword 6000 comes out, he can wait to die without defense. Because Layman Bizhu knew that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t resist the power of the sword 6000.


    "Sigh, I never thought that Xu Pingcang, who was invincible in swordsmanship all my life, lost to the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty today? Haha, I really don''t know, who is the master of the Eighth Prince? How could he educate the Eighth Prince so well? Alas, only It''s a pity that I''m still stuck in the bottleneck of half-step perfection, and I haven''t been able to break through, otherwise, I think I should still have the strength to fight against the eighth prince''s sword 6000, right?"


    "Forget it, forget it! Anyway, old man, I have lived enough, so let me die!"


    A hint of relief suddenly appeared in the helpless eyes of the old man. He turned his head to look at Xu Qingmo who was beside him, and said, "Girl Qingmo, in the future, the master will be gone, so remember to take good care of yourself!"


    "Master, no, you won''t lose, right? Master..."


    Xu Qingmo started to shout.


    Suddenly, her heart sank, and her eyes dimmed with tears.


    Because the facts have proved that her master Bizhu Jushi is no match for the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Brother Feng''er, stop, don''t hurt Layman Bizhu, he is a good person, don''t hurt him, you can''t hurt him!"


    Suddenly, Li Lizhi shouted from the side.


    "Huh? Sister?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi, and suddenly withdrew the sword in his hand.


    Because Li Lizhi said personally that Layman Bizhu is a good person, so Li Chengfeng didn''t want to hurt the innocent.


    So, Li Chengfeng looked sideways at Li Lizhi, and said, "Sister Changle, didn''t you get kidnapped?"


    Li Lizhi shook her head vigorously, and said: "No, brother Feng''er! Layman Bizhu is a good person. Last time I met a robber on the East Street of Chang''an City and was injured. Layman Bizhu cured me I��m sick! It��s too late for me to thank him, how could he harm me?��


    "Who hurt Li Junxian?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Li Lizhi shook her head and said: "I don''t know, it wasn''t caused by Layman Bizhu, because Layman Bizhu spent all day yesterday grinding medicinal herbs to treat my illness, and I didn''t see Li Junxian at all, it was you You have found the wrong person, brother Feng''er!"


    "Oh? Could it be that we really made a mistake?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and became thoughtful.


    Others may be liars, but Li Lizhi will never lie to herself. Li Chengfeng can guarantee this.


    So Li Chengfeng quickly withdrew his 6000 sword moves.


    He also knew that if he failed to catch his sword, he would probably be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    The battle between the two was finally over.


    At this moment, the bamboo forest is as messy as a 12th-level typhoon, with bamboo leaves and collapsed bamboo everywhere.


    The breeze blows, but it has a very strong bamboo fragrance.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and stood there thinking about something.


    Li Lizhi ran towards him quickly, while Xu Qingmo ran towards layman Bi Zhu.


    "Master, master, are you okay, master? Don''t scare me!"


    Seeing Layman Bizhu''s pale face, Xu Qingmo couldn''t help but feel extremely worried.


    Layman Bizhu shook his head slightly, waved his hands, and said, "I''m fine, Qingmo, you don''t have to worry!"


    "You still say you''re fine, master, your face is so pale! How could you not beat the Eighth Prince? You must be letting him in, right?" Xu Qingmo couldn''t believe it, his master was Chang''an The number one swordsman in the city, how could he not be able to defeat a six-year-old Eighth Prince?


    But Layman Bizhu smiled helplessly, and said: "If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. I didn''t let him, but he let me. Otherwise, with the Eighth Prince''s real strength, if he hits with all his strength, I just can''t resist it!"


    "Eighth prince, thank you for your mercy, cough cough!"


    Layman Bizhu clasped his fists slightly towards Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Chengfeng also hurried forward and asked: "Layman Bizhu, did you really not hurt Li Junxian?"


    Layman Bizhu shook his head and said, "I''ve lived in Chang''an City all my life, how dare I touch the royal family!"


    "I''m sorry, Master Bizhu, I misunderstood you!"


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips slightly, apologizing in his heart.


    But Jushi Bizhu waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, eighth prince, your swordsmanship has already surpassed this old man, and this old man has benefited a lot from your battle! Eighth prince, can you tell me?" Old man, who is your master? To be able to teach someone as talented as the Eighth Prince, he must also be a master of swordsmanship, right?"


    "Well, yes, I don''t know who my master is, but others say his name is the Immortal Shennong!"


    "What? Immortal Shennong?"


    Layman Bi Zhu''s eyes widened immediately, and then slowly regained his composure.


    He smiled shallowly, and said: "So that''s how it is, that''s how it is. It''s because the old man''s eyes are clumsy. I didn''t expect that the Xianren family has already left the mountain? Could it be that the world is going to be in chaos again?"


    "Huh? Could it be that, Layman Bizhu, have you ever seen a fairy?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened immediately.


    He seems to have heard a terrible thing from the mouth of Bizhu Layman , that is Xianrenshi.


    Could it be that there are really immortals in this world, but they are all hidden in the world and have not come out?


    At this time, Layman Bizhu still smiled slightly, and said: "Yes, the eighth prince, but the ones I have met are immortals, but not real immortals! They are rumored to be descendants of immortals and members of the sect, but I have no way of knowing if there are any immortals in this world! However, this old man feels that even if he is not an immortal Shennong who can teach a genius like the Eighth Prince, he should not be far from an immortal, right?" Update the fastest computer terminal: https://www./


    In fact, how can there be any immortal Shennong?


    It was all fabricated by Li Chengfeng to confuse Li Shimin and the others.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng would not be able to explain where he learned his abilities!


    And his martial arts and talents are actually talents purchased from the system.


    But now, he heard the legend about the immortal from the mouth of Bi Zhu layman? Then this is worth thinking about for Li Chengfeng, are there any immortals in this world?


    "I''m sorry, Layman Bizhu, I hurt you, and I will compensate you!"


    Li Chengfeng bowed slightly to express his apology.


    But Layman Bizhu still shook his head and said: "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury, it''s nothing! But I''m just curious, why did you, the eighth prince, be so sure that the old man was the one who hurt Li Junxian? "


    Li Chengfeng said: "Because, Li Junxian said, the person who hurt him knows the whereabouts of my sister, Princess Changle! I saw my sister in your bamboo house before, and I thought that my sister was kidnapped by you, Li Jun Xian was also injured by you! So, I did it!"

 Chapter 717： : Who is the person who hurt Li Junxian?

    "Oh? So that''s the case? Haha!"


    "I have offended you so much, I hope you will forgive me!"


    "It''s okay, the eighth prince. I really appreciate your unique talent. If you have a chance, let''s discuss it again. How about the artistic conception of the sword, okay?"


    "Okay, I will definitely come if I have the chance!" Li Chengfeng smiled heartily, and continued: "But now, I have to find out who the person who hurt Li Junxian is! He dares to touch our royal family, it is very likely It''s a rebellion!"


    "Okay, eighth prince, go quickly!"


    "Well, let''s go first, and I will visit you next time, old sir!"


    "OK, bye!"


    Li Chengfeng waved to Bizhu Layman, and Bizhu Layman also waved to Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Then, Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi, turned around and left the small bamboo house.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng still felt a little guilty for making his bamboo house like this.


    So Li Chengfeng thought to himself, if in the future his entire 10,000 gold money was passed on and given to this old man, it would be fine as an apology.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, how are you? Eighth Prince, are you okay?"


    When Li Chengfeng walked out, the first person to meet him was Wu Fei.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Princess Changle, why are you here? Could it be that the person who injured Li Junxian before was really Bizhu Layman?"


    Fan Meng asked.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "It''s not Layman Bizhu, Layman Bizhu is the one who saved Princess Changle, and my sister can guarantee that Layman Bizhu stayed in the bamboo house all day yesterday and didn''t talk to anyone. Fight, so the one who hurt Li Junxian is not him!"


    "Then who could it be? Let me ask, in the entire city of Chang''an, apart from Layman Bizhu, who else''s swordsmanship can surpass Li Junxian''s? Who else can send out 108 swords with one sword?"


    Fan Meng continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head lightly, and said, "I don''t know, do you know, Elder Wu Fei?"


    Wu Fei nodded, shook his head, and said: "I do know that there are a few very powerful sword masters. They are all the masters of the major sword sects. However, they are distributed in Youzhou City and Liangzhou City. Over there, it''s not within Chang''an City, so I don''t think they did it, right? Besides, they don''t dare to come to Chang''an City without authorization to attack and wound a commander of the Imperial Guard?"


    "Hiss, this is difficult!"


    Regarding the question of who injured Li Junxian, everyone was very troubled.


    Li Junxian''s martial arts are obvious to all, except for Bizhu Layman, they can''t find a swordsman who can emit 108 sword qi in Chang''an City!


    Helpless, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "Oh, forget it, let''s go back and talk about it! At least Princess Changle is safe now! After I go back, let''s ask Li Junxian, the person who hurt him, the elder Whatever it looks like, we will know who did it!"


    "The entire city of Chang''an is so big. I don''t believe it. Under my prince''s all-out search, I can''t find a murderer? Hmph..."


    "Let''s go then, let''s go back together!"


    "Okay, let''s go back and have dinner together!" Fan Meng said anxiously.


    Unable to find the whereabouts of the murderer who hurt Li Junxian, Li Chengfeng and the others had no choice but to go back to the West Chamber Pavilion to make a long-term plan.


    At least Li Lizhi returned safely, but Li Junxian suffered a lot.


    There were 108 sword qi scars on his body, and the sword qi tore his veins. It is estimated that when he wakes up, his martial arts will not be lost, at least it will drop to less than 10%.


    Just imagine, a 20-year-old Kendo master genius, turned into an ordinary person overnight? This sense of gap is not acceptable to anyone!


    Li Chengfeng was afraid, Li Junxian couldn''t bear to become a useless person, so he committed suicide!


    Alas... But at least, Li Chengfeng will not let go of the person who hurt Li Junxian.


    Not to mention that he hurt Li Junxian, if he dared to attack the members of the Li family of the royal family, if he had the heart to plot rebellion, then he would die!


    ��


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Next to the bamboo house, the girl Xu Qingmo was still beside Lay Bizhu, taking care of Lay Bizhu. First launch www.m.


    Lay Bi Zhu''s face turned red suddenly, and then spit out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    Xu Qingmo was taken aback, and said in surprise: "Master, what''s wrong with you, Master? Don''t scare me?"


    Xu Qingmo''s eyes dimmed with tears.


    She is an orphan. Ten years ago, Jushi Bizhu picked her up from the street and taught her swordsmanship and martial arts.


    At this moment, Xu Qingmo only has such a relative in the world.


    If Layman Bizhu died, she would really become a helpless orphan.


    Seeing that Xu Qingmo cared about him so much, Layman Bi Zhu also smiled gently, he shook his head slightly, and said: "It''s okay, it''s just a little internal injury, I can bear it!"


    "Hmph, I never thought that the eighth prince, the hero I admire, would be so ruthless~ www.novelhall.com~ I don''t like him anymore! From now on, I will never like or worship him again!" Xu Xu Qing Mo puffed her cheeks and said.


    In her eyes, Layman Bizhu is her relative and grandfather.


    Layman Bizhu raised her single-handedly, taught her to read and write, taught her the principles of life, and taught her swordsmanship and martial arts. In this world, Layman Bizhu is Xu Qingmo''s most important person.


    Xu Qingmo was angry, but Bizhu Layman still had a faint smile on his face, and said: "Qingmo, in fact, you can''t blame the Eighth Prince, it''s just that I am not as good as others! After all, he is very likely to be a fairy My disciple! In terms of status and martial arts, I can''t compare to him!"


    "Then he can''t hit the master so hard?" Xu Qingmo said aggrievedly.


    Layman Bizhu comforted: "He didn''t hit me hard, it''s just that my own internal strength is not as good as others! In addition, if the eighth prince really wanted to kill me, if he made 6000 sword moves, I would have died long ago, so he still A very sensible person! Qingmo, don��t worry, the teacher just suffered some internal injuries, after a while, he will recover by himself! Moreover, the battle with the Eighth Prince also benefited a lot as a teacher, Maybe he can break through the legendary realm? Haha, by then, he can be considered a half-step immortal as a teacher, right? Hahaha...cough cough cough..."


    Smiling and laughing, Layman Bizhu coughed violently again.


    But Xu Qingmo muttered softly: "Humph, so the Eighth Prince is still helping the master?"


    "This, it can be considered, if not, with my own talent and strength, it will be difficult to enter that threshold in this life!"


    Layman Bizhu nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, he frowned, and looked into a bamboo forest in the distance.


    It is a dangerous breath, a very dangerous breath.

 Chapter 718： : Fire Swordsman, Red Fox appears!

    Layman Bizhu hurriedly said, "Qingmo, you don''t have to worry about me. Now, go to the deep mountain in the backyard of the bamboo forest and pick me a piece of Ganoderma lucidum to make a soup. In this way, the teacher''s condition can also recover quickly. Some!"


    "Oh, okay, master! Then I''ll go collect medicine for you, you are here alone, be careful!"


    "Hmph, that eighth prince broke our house, and he didn''t know how to pay for it. Really, it made me have to build a house tomorrow, hmph..."


    Xu Qingmo broke a bamboo stick, and while walking, waved the bamboo stick in his hand, and walked towards the back mountain behind the bamboo forest.


    But in fact Xu Qingmo didn''t know, it was just a lie that Layman Bizhu told him away.


    Because, Layman Bizhu suddenly sensed a heavy murderous aura coming from the left side of the bamboo forest.


    He can''t guarantee that the injured self can defeat that person 100%, so he just needs to send Xu Qingmo away first.


    If he was not his opponent, at least Xu Qingmo could still be alive.


    ��


    "Hmph, come out, sneaky, you don''t look like a serious person!"


    Layman Bizhu suddenly yelled into the bamboo forest on the left.


    Sure enough, a man in red, with a faint smile on his face, came out from the darkness of the bamboo forest.


    The sun passed through the bamboo forest and shone on his flawless face.


    He has black hair, his eyes are like stars, his hands are wrapped around his chest, and there is a long sword with red skin in his arms.


    He also looked like a young man in his twenties.


    The young man looked at Layman Bizhu, with a faint smile still on his face, and said, "Oh? As expected, he is indeed the number one swordsman in Chang''an City, and he can actually sense my existence?"


    Faced with this praise, Layman Bizhu smiled bitterly, and said, "Old man, I am no longer the number one swordsman in Chang''an City!"


    "No? Huh?" The man in red looked at the surrounding bamboo forest, frowned and said, "Could it be, Layman Bizhu, you lost in the previous match? It''s unlikely, right? Your old reputation, It resounded throughout the Central Plains of the Tang Dynasty decades ago, and the world also called you the number one swordsman in Chang''an City, so who else would you lose to?"


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid of making fun of you when I say it out, he is just a six-year-old kid!"


    "Pfft, hahaha... a six-year-old child? Layman Bizhu, you are really joking!"


    Layman Bizhu has been paying attention to every move and words of this man in red.


    He could see that this man in red seemed to have known him a long time ago, but he had never seen him? Perhaps, I have some connection with his master generation!


    Layman Bi Zhu said: "Dare to ask, young man, you came to find me? What is it?"


    The man in red smiled and said, "Haha, of course, I''m here to challenge you to be the number one swordsman in Chang''an City!"


    "Challenge me? I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m no longer the number one swordsman in Chang''an City!" Bi Zhu said.


    The man in red said: "No, I''m here for you, so whether you are the number one swordsman in Chang''an City or not, I will challenge you this time!"


    Layman Bizhu knew that the man in red was not kind, so he asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    The man in red laughed and said: "Because I fought all the way from Suzhou City to Youzhou City, and then from Youzhou City to Chang''an City, and defeated the number one swordsman in every city! Finally, Only Xu Pingcang, the number one swordsman in Chang''an City, is left without a challenge!"


    "I heard that the number one swordsman in Chang''an City is the strongest swordsman among all the swordsmen. That''s why this junior came here especially to challenge the senior!"


    "Some time ago, I heard from other places that there was a master of the ultimate sword in Chang''an City? I thought to myself, what''s the matter? The ultimate sword master? I have to visit him!"


    "The result? Yesterday I found the legendary supreme master, and he was actually the commander of the imperial guards of the Tang Dynasty? However, his strength is only at the level of a master, and he has not reached the so-called supreme swordsmanship at all! So I knew that I was deceived, so I invited him to fight with him, and crippled his martial arts, so I taught him a lesson!"


    After the man in red finished speaking, Layman Bizhu''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted, "What? You actually did that thing?"


    The man in red nodded irresistibly, and said, "That''s right, I did it? I wanted to kill him, but after thinking about it carefully, he was from the Tang Dynasty? I''d better give the emperor a Save face, don''t kill him!"


    "Hey, he obviously only has the strength of a master''s swordsmanship, but he still wants to say that he is a master of the highest level? I, Red Fox, usually hate this kind of liar! So I abolished his martial arts, what''s wrong Bi Zhu Layman? Could it be that you think I shouldn��t do this?��


    "Heh, heh..." Layman Bizhu sneered.


    He is very angry now.


    It turned out that the person who hurt Li Junxian was the man in red who did it But the eighth prince suspected himself? In other words, this man is simply framing himself?


    Layman Bizhu took a deep breath, trying to stabilize his breathing.


    He opened his mouth slowly, and said, "Young man, you are acting recklessly! In our Chang''an City, there is indeed a master of swordsmanship who has attained the highest level!"


    "Oh? Really?" In the eyes of the man in red, a bright light flashed across.


    Layman Bizhu said: "Yes, but that person is not actually the commander of the imperial guards that you hurt, so I can only say that you found the wrong person and injured him by mistake?"


    "Accidental injury? Accidental injury is just an accidental injury, but it''s just a commander of the Imperial Guard!"


    The expression of the man in red was very disdainful, it seemed that he didn''t even pay attention to the members of the Tang royal family.


    "But you can tell me, who is that so-called master who has attained the highest level?" said the man in red.


    Layman Bizhu smiled, and said: "His name, I have nothing to say, and I can''t say it! After all, I don''t want to bring that lord into this terrifying arena!"


    "My lord? Jianghu?" The man in red touched his chin, as if he was thinking about it, then he nodded with a smile and said, "Don''t tell me if you don''t tell me, anyway, I will find him sooner or later! Besides, I Now as long as I defeat you, I will be the number one swordsman in the world!"


    "Wrong!" Jushi Bizhu said: "The number one swordsman in the world is Lord Ye Sanyao, the sword emperor of Nanshan. For a hundred years, no one can shake his position as the number one swordsman in the world! It''s early!"


    "Not early? Didn''t that guy die a long time ago? I went to Nanshan to look for him, but I couldn''t find any trace of him!"


    The man in red smiled.

 Chapter 719： : The cold light flashes away, silently!

    Layman Bizhu smiled, and said: "If you didn''t find it, it doesn''t mean that he is dead. If you didn''t find it, it can only be said that your skills are not as good as others, and you can''t find him! Hahaha!"


    "Hmph, he''s already dead. What''s the trouble with a dead man? Come on, Layman Bizhu, you are the last one left. As long as I defeat you, I, Red Fox, will be the number one swordsman in the world from now on. If anyone refuses to accept it, just come and challenge me!"


    "Oh, don''t we have to fight?" Bi Zhu asked.


    The red fox said: "That''s right, today, a battle is necessary, either you die or I die!"


    After finishing speaking, the red fox suddenly pulled out the long sword in his hand, and stabbed towards Layman Bizhu''s eyebrows.


    Layman Bizhu also frowned tightly.


    The speed of the man in red was as fast as a ghost, and his swordsmanship was like a rainbow, very domineering.


    It seems that this young man is also a master of hidden secrets.


    "Qingmang, come to the sword..."


    Layman Bizhu roared, raised his hand and waved, and a long sword of cold light leaped out of the bamboo forest behind him and flew into Layman Bizhu''s hand.


    The two of them used the way of swords like this, competing with each other one by one.


    Wherever the cold light passed, the lights of swords and swords were extremely fierce.


    Layman Bizhu could sense that the strength of this young man in red had already reached the late stage of the Grand Master''s swordsmanship, and was one step closer to perfection.


    He was very surprised, which sect disciple could teach such a young master swordsman?


    Could it be that this guy is also a descendant of Xianren?


    Eighty-nine is close to ten.


    "Come on, Tiancang swordsmanship, look at the moves!"


    "Hmph, the source of fire, the way of the fire sword..."


    "What? Fire Xingjian Dao? Are you, are you? A member of Wushan Wuxingmen?"


    Layman Bizhu was stunned.


    There is no door in the foggy mountains? Sure enough, he is a disciple of the descendants of the Immortal Sect.


    It''s no wonder that this boy, at a young age, is a late stage master of the Great Sword Dao. So, this guy is really a disciple of the descendant of the Immortal Clan?


    No wonder, this guy dared to injure the commander of the Royal Guards. It turned out that the backer behind him was actually one that even the emperor would not dare to touch, Xianren?


    "Dragon Swallowing Golden Scale Sword Technique, reprimand..."


    Layman Bizhu shouted loudly, a green light shot out from his long sword with green light.


    It''s a pity that the green light just disappeared in a flash, and Layman Bizhu spat out a mouthful of blood, and then his face became extremely pale.


    Yes, he suffered internal injuries, and he was unable to use the Dragon Swallowing Golden Scale Sword Technique at this moment.


    "Half-step perfection? No, no, you should have just touched the threshold of perfection, right? Haha!" The young man in red laughed loudly, and said, "As expected of Xu Pingcang, the number one swordsman in Chang''an City? If you step With half a step of perfect strength, maybe I am really not your opponent! But unfortunately, you are not, so this time, I will take your life to prove my reputation as the number one swordsman in the world!"


    "Fire Profound Spirit Sword Art..."


    The cold light flashed away, quietly!


    ��


    "Hey, after walking for a day, Ye didn''t find any evidence, so he was really tired and thirsty!"


    On the West Street of Chang''an City, in the attic of the West Wing, Wang Laowu muttered impatiently.


    At this time, Cao Xue couldn''t help but give him a blank look, and said, "What''s wrong? The **** injury is healed? Stop talking nonsense and do more things!"


    "Eighth prince, what do you think about who is the person who hurt Li Junxian?"


    Wu Fei was too lazy to care about Wang Laowu, so he turned to Li Chengfeng and asked.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head helplessly, and said: "I don''t have any opinion. It is a good thing to find him. If you can''t find him, there is nothing you can do! At least, my sister, Princess Changle, returned safely. Lucky for you!"


    "Well, what the Eighth Prince said makes sense!"


    Wu Fei looked at Li Chengfeng with slightly admiring eyes, and said, "Eighth Prince, who won the competition between you and that Bizhu Layman today? Because we were hiding behind, we didn''t see clearly! Hehe, it''s only eight Prince, if you can single-handedly challenge Layman Bizhu without losing the wind, the title of the number one swordsman in Chang''an City can already fall on your head!"


    "Hmph, of course! That Jushi Bizhu is not my opponent! If I hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid I would have killed him! But fortunately, I didn''t make a move with the sword 6000 in the end, otherwise , I guess Layman Bizhu won''t be able to handle it!"


    "Oh, so the Eighth Prince won, hehe!"


    Wu Fei laughed happily.


    Knowing that Li Chengfeng''s strength is stronger than Layman Bizhu, can Wu Fei be unhappy?


    Because he is now following Li Chengfeng and has become his behind-the-scenes force, he naturally hopes that the stronger the main force of his family, the better.


    At this time, the black-robed elder Wang Laoji came to Li Chengfeng with a cup of tea. While drinking the tea, he asked, "Eighth prince, dare I ask what sword 6000 is? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "Sword 6000? It''s a move name I created myself!"


    "Oh? How about 6000 sword skills?" Wang Laoji asked?


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, UU Reading sends out 6000 sword energy with one sword, isn''t it 6000 sword energy?"


    "Pfft... Eighth prince, you won, you lost, you lost!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wanglaoji, naughty value +350!"


    Wang Laoji spat out a mouthful of tea.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s words were really scary.


    How much sword energy is there for one sword? 6000 sword qi? It will scare people to death!


    If one sword qi can kill one person on average, then 6000 sword qi can kill 6000 people with one sword?


    Of course, this kind of sword energy cannot kill a large area, and only within the specified range can it have the power that sword energy should have.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t a super master who has attained the highest level be invincible in the world?


    He, Wang Laoji, can emit up to 36 sword qi in one sword, and he can be regarded as a small master in the way of swordsmanship.


    But in front of Li Chengfeng''s sword 6000, it''s still not worth mentioning.


    "Six thousand swords, six thousand swords...six thousand swords..."


    Wang Laoji kept muttering Jian Liuqian to himself, as if he hadn''t recovered from the shock.


    Li Chengfeng was a little puzzled, so he asked suddenly: "Elder Wang Laoji, by the way, I want to ask you something!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, you can ask!" Wang Laoji just stood quietly beside Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Excuse me, since Bizhu Layman is the number one swordsman in Chang''an City, then the number one swordsman in Youzhou City, the number one swordsman in Xuanzhou City, and the number one swordsman in the world, who are they? What did I do before?" I''ve never heard of it, there are number one swordsmen in every city? How powerful is the number one swordsman in the world?"

 Chapter 720： : Li Junxian lost all his martial arts!

    Speaking of this, Wang Laoji couldn''t help stroking his beard, and said with a smile: "Haha, Eighth Prince, I don''t know the number one swordsman in Youzhou City and Xuanzhou City, but the number one swordsman in the world is the world''s number one swordsman." In between, he is familiar! His name, as early as decades ago, resounded throughout the Central Plains!"


    "Then who is this so-called number one swordsman in the world?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Wang Laoji smiled and said: "He is, Nanshan Sword Emperor, Ye Sanyao!"


    "Nanshan Sword Emperor, Ye Sanyao?" Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Wang Laoji nodded and said: "Yes, it is this person! However, when this person walked the rivers and lakes, I was still an ignorant little boy, so Ye had heard some legends about him at that time, but he had never seen him in real life. It is rumored that that guy once defeated the world''s best swordsman at the world''s number one martial arts conference, won the title of number one in swordsmanship, and defeated the world''s best swordsman. Since then, he has been called the world''s number one swordsman! "


    "But later, because of some grievances and grievances in the arena, the sword emperor Ye Sanyao retired from the arena and lived in seclusion on the top of Nanshan Mountain. I just don''t know if he is still alive? But since then, the world has been in chaos, and the world The First Martial Arts Conference has been suspended for more than 30 years, and it is no longer held! But the title of the world''s number one swordsman is still claimed by the sword emperor Ye Sanyao, and no one can shake his position!"


    "Oh, so, that guy named Ye Sanyao must be very capable!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Wang Laoji said: "That''s natural! To defeat all swordsmen in the world and win the title of number one without injury, at least this point, everyone in the world can do it today!"


    "Well, you make sense. When I have a chance, I will also go to Nanshan to meet the legendary No. 1 swordsman in the world. I hope he will not die!"


    "Well, but that guy is withdrawn by nature and doesn''t see anyone. Even if it''s the Eighth Prince, he might not meet you!"


    "It''s okay, I just said that there is a chance, and I don''t have to see him!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    The World''s No. 1 Martial Arts Conference should not only include kendo, but also the selection of a Martial Arts leader, right?


    30 years ago, the world was in chaos, so the World''s No. 1 Martial Arts Conference was not held.


    But now, the world has returned to a peaceful and prosperous age here, so Li Chengfeng thought to himself, this so-called world''s number one martial arts conference should start to be held in the near future.


    At that time, I will go to participate in the competition by myself, earn some naughty points, and be a martial arts leader by the way, it will be very flattering.


    hey-hey.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    Of course, if that sword emperor Ye Sanyao didn''t come to participate in the martial arts conference, then it is estimated that his title of the world''s number one swordsman would change hands!


    ��


    "Everyone has had a hard time today. I will let Uncle Ta and Reiko cook for dinner. Let''s rest here for a while, and let''s go after eating!"


    Fan Meng enthusiastically recruited these assassins from Juling Pavilion.


    If it was in the past, Fan Meng would not bother to pay attention to them.


    But it''s different now, they are all under Li Chengfeng''s forces.


    As for the future self, she is also Li Chengfeng''s woman, so Fan Meng suddenly felt very kind to the assassins of Juling Pavilion, as if they were her own family?


    "Hey, why is Sister Fan Meng so enthusiastic recently? It''s like a different person?" Cao Xue looked at Fan Meng suspiciously.


    Wang Laowu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe he fell in love with me?"


    "Fuck you Wang Laowu, go eat shit!" Cao Xue immediately kicked Wang Laowu''s ass, and Wang Laowu screamed in pain.


    Wang Laowu just owed his mouth.


    You said you owed it in front of others, and Cao Xue couldn''t care about it, but if you owed it in front of yourself, why don''t you teach him a lesson?


    He is short and ugly, yet he still thinks that the proprietress Fan Meng likes him, so she keeps them here for dinner?


    Shameless!


    ��


    After dinner, everyone also bid farewell to Li Chengfeng, and then left the attic in the west wing one by one.


    Before leaving, Wu Fei also told Li Chengfeng.


    From now on, no matter what difficulties Li Chengfeng encounters, he just needs to send someone to call them. The first time they receive the signal, they will definitely come to support.


    In addition, no matter what happens to Li Chengfeng in the future, they will stand behind Li Chengfeng without hesitation and become Li Chengfeng''s forces.


    This still moved Li Chengfeng quite a bit.


    Sure enough, the brothers in the Jianghu are not so sinister and cunning, most of them are kind and righteous people.


    Li Chengfeng had helped them and was their savior, so they also planned to repay Li Chengfeng by following Li Chengfeng for the rest of their lives.


    As for Li Junxian''s words, he is still in a coma and has not woken up.


    Although he has no worries about his life but he has lost all his martial arts, so he is only slightly better than ordinary people.


    Li Chengfeng really doesn''t know if Li Junxian after waking up can withstand such a blow?


    Sighing slightly, Li Chengfeng ran to Fan Meng''s room and went to sleep!


    ��


    The next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up from his sleep, he found that the naughty value in his system had decreased by more than 5000 points.


    He didn''t know what he did last night, anyway, it was more than five thousand points missing.


    Less is less, at least you can earn it back.


    After getting up and washing up, Li Chengfeng heard a burst of yelling coming from downstairs.


    "Ah... let me go, let me go! I''m going to seek revenge on that thief, let go, let me go!"


    "No, it''s not, General, don''t go, you are not his opponent!"


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Li Chengfeng leaned against the guardrail on the third floor, and saw that in the hall downstairs, Li Junxian was stumbling towards the door.


    And the two Imperial Guards stood in front of Li Junxian, preventing him from going out.


    "You two, dare to stop me? Are you courting death?"


    "No, General, listen to our explanation!"


    "Get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After speaking, Li Junxian rushed forward quickly, but was pushed hard by another imperial guard, but pushed Li Junxian himself to the ground.


    Li Junxian was stunned.


    "My strength, where is my strength? Why do I feel like I have no strength?"


    Li Junxian looked at his hands in confusion.


    The guard looked worried and said: "I''m sorry, General, it''s a small fault, and I''ll make an apology for you! I''m sorry, General!"

 Chapter 721： : Li Chengfeng comforts Li Junxian!

    "Get out, get the **** out of here! My strength is gone? I can feel that the meridians in my body are all broken, and my valve is also broken...Ah...that man in the world, I am Li Junxian Don��t take this revenge, swear not to be human, swear not to be human!��


    Li Junxian wailed in pain, and muddy tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes.


    For a general, martial arts is his most important thing.


    Without martial arts, he has no official title, no money, no income, no power and prestige.


    Even those friends from the past would look down on Li Junxian.


    "Ah, you let me go out, let me go out to seek revenge on that person!"


    Li Junxian yelled in pain, and rushed to the two guards who stopped him.


    However, the two guards remained motionless.


    If it was in the past, with Li Junxian''s strength, if he just pushed it casually, the two guards would be overwhelmed.


    But now, he has lost all his skills, and he is already an ordinary person, not even as good as an ordinary person.


    So, how could he be an opponent of the Royal Guards?


    Those two guards, watching their former commander-in-chief become like this, also had sad expressions on their faces.


    However, they received Li Chengfeng''s order last night, that is, after Li Junxian woke up, he was not allowed to go out to take revenge, otherwise, he would be seeking his own death.


    In the past, Li Junxian was kind to them, so now that Li Junxian has lost all his martial arts, they didn''t make trouble, but felt sad from the bottom of their hearts.


    Li Junxian''s martial arts is gone, which means that the commander of the Imperial Guard who protected them is gone.


    But Li Junxian was always in a furious mood, and the two guards didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Yes, with Li Junxian''s character, if he loses all his martial arts, what''s the difference between killing him and killing him?


    On the third floor, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help sighing slightly when he saw what happened downstairs.


    "What''s wrong, Eighth Prince? What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, Fan Meng from the room came out.


    She came in front of Li Chengfeng with her beautiful hair that hadn''t been **** in time.


    A strong feminine scent emanated from Fan Meng''s body immediately, filling Li Chengfeng''s nose.


    It smells so good, this is useless perfume, the fragrance of a real woman.


    Hey hey.


    Li Chengfeng laughed badly.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng looked down and said, "Nuo, look, Li Junxian is awake!"


    "Oh, I knew this would happen! Although Li Junxian and I don''t have many interactions, I can tell that he is a martial idiot. If his martial arts were abolished, it would be almost as good as killing him. Ah!" Fan Meng sighed.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in agreement, and said: "Yes, it is not terrible to lose martial arts, what is terrible is that the heart is also dead! I am afraid that he will never recover from it!"


    "Hey, let me make you some breakfast!"


    "Okay, thank you lady boss!"


    Li Chengfeng yelled, and Fan Meng''s face suddenly turned crimson.


    She puffed her cheeks, glanced at Li Chengfeng, and then walked downstairs with graceful steps.


    At this time, Li Lizhi also woke up from her sleep.


    After washing up, he followed Li Chengfeng to the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion to have dinner.


    ��


    "Li Junxian, come and eat some noodles, don''t make things difficult for your two guards!"


    In the attic hall of the west wing, Li Chengfeng saw that Li Junxian was still pushing the two guards, yelling to get out.


    He thought, is this guy a muscle?


    Knowing that he has lost all his martial arts, he still wants to seek revenge on someone he can''t beat? Isn''t that rushing to deliver the head?


    Perhaps, Li Junxian just couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Revenge is revenge, even if he is dead, he will go on the road of revenge and die, right?


    Li Chengfeng really didn''t understand what Li Junxian was thinking.


    Without martial arts, you can''t be a general, but you can also be a civil servant.


    Gold always shines, and people don''t necessarily have to live on one road, do they?


    "Eighth prince, my martial arts are useless, all my martial arts are useless!"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Junxian, naughty value +350!"


    The moment Li Junxian saw Li Chengfeng, he burst into tears.


    All martial arts have been abolished, Li Chengfeng can understand Li Junxian''s mood now.


    So Li Chengfeng comforted: "It''s okay Li Junxian, if you lose your martial arts, you will lose it. At worst, you can start over from the beginning! It''s really not possible. If you don''t want to practice martial arts, then you can do business with me. Go and study hard. It��s not a bad idea to become a civil servant in the future! With the relationship between you and my father, my father can definitely protect you for the rest of your life!��


    "No, Eighth Prince, I don''t want to be a civil servant, nor do I want to go into business. I just want to practice martial arts. Eighth Prince, I know your medical skills are amazing. Is there any way you can restore my former martial arts?"


    Li Junxian quickly ran to Li Chengfeng''s side, looking at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    But Li Chengfeng was silent for a while shook his head and said: "No! I can only heal your physical injuries. As for recovering martial arts, then I can''t do it?"


    "What? Then, what should I do now? Eighth prince, please help me, okay?"


    Li Junxian looked very sad, and Li Chengfeng felt very distressed in his eyes.


    He sighed and shook his head, and said, "How else can I help you? I''ve done my best to save you. If it doesn''t work, you can hang out with me and go into business with me. What''s so fun about killing people? Isn''t he good at making money? Money, power and influence, even powerful people, will become your subordinates!"


    "No fragrance, Eighth Prince, I just want to practice martial arts, I don''t want to make money!"


    "Hey, it''s useless to talk more with you martial idiot!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    He originally hoped to enlighten Li Junxian and let him give up martial arts and engage in other professions.


    But this martial arts idiot seems to only believe in martial arts, and has no interest in other things.


    "The future is long, let''s talk about it slowly. I hope you can adjust your mentality as soon as possible now, and don''t give up on yourself just because your martial arts are gone. Because you are still young, and your martial arts are gone. Can you learn again?"


    "Learn again? I have practiced martial arts for 20 years, and it will be ruined like this? If I want to achieve my current ability, it will take at least another 20 years. By then, I will already be in my 40s!"


    "So what if you are in your 40s? There are many people who have practiced martial arts until they are in their 40s, and they are not even as good as you are now! Look at Elder Wang Laoji and Elder Wu Fei, they are already in their 60s, and they are only masters. Are you worse than them? No, you are much better than them, so don''t get it wrong, I believe that you will definitely become stronger in the future!"

 Chapter 722： : Li Shimin came here, very angry!

    But in fact, these are just Li Chengfeng''s words to comfort Li Junxian.


    A person whose meridians for practicing martial arts are broken, no matter how he practices, it will be of no avail.


    From then on, Li Junxian can only reach the level of a great swordsman at most, and it is impossible to reach the level of a master again in this life.


    Unless, he can understand and enlighten, perhaps, encounter some kind of opportunity.


    In Li Junxian''s eyes, a look of loneliness flashed across, and he muttered to himself, saying: "I hope, so be it!"


    ��


    "Feng''er, Li Junxian, where is my Princess Changle? Did you find her?"


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from the gate of the attic in the west wing.


    Everyone looked back, and it was still the familiar figure.


    He is Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Shimin heard about the whereabouts of Princess Changle from the messenger yesterday, and that Li Junxian was seriously injured in order to rescue Princess Changle.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, even Li Junxian, who is so powerful in martial arts, can be seriously injured? Isn''t Changle in danger?


    Was it the fault of that **** who wanted to die?


    Infuriated, Li Shimin hurriedly finished the matter at hand, and the next morning, just after dawn, Li Shimin rushed to the attic of the West Wing to visit Li Junxian, and by the way, he ran away from home Have you found Princess Changle?


    "The son pays homage to the father!"


    "Join the emperor!"


    Li Chengfeng bowed slightly to Li Shimin, while the other guards bowed down when they saw Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin waved his hands and said, "Everyone is welcome, get up quickly!"


    After all, Li Shimin quickly walked to Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian''s side.


    Li Shimin said, "Feng''er, where is your elder sister Changle? Did you find it?"


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "I found it, father, don''t worry, sister Changle is fine!"


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good! That little girl will make me worry. I just said a few words to her and hit her, and she wanted to run away from home? Huh, I knew that , she deliberately angered me, haha!"


    After laughing, Li Shimin looked at Li Junxian again, and said: "Li Junxian, you have also contributed to finding Princess Changle this time, reward! I heard that you are still seriously injured? It is rare that you did such a thing for our royal family." There are so many things, this time I will give you a big reward! Haha!"


    The wealthy Li Shimin smiled.


    However, Li Junxian''s expression was still very lonely.


    He shook his head slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, you don''t need to reward me anymore! Because my martial arts have been completely abolished. From now on, I am afraid that I will no longer be able to protect the Emperor, nor will I be able to serve the royal family!"


    "What? Your martial arts are all abolished? How is it possible? Why is this happening?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened in an instant, with an expression of disbelief in his expression.


    "Yes, your majesty, the current me may not even be able to beat an ordinary person, how can I still protect the emperor?"


    "Damn it? Who did it? I''m going to copy his whole family right now!"


    This time, Li Shimin was really angry.


    Since Li Junxian entered the palace, he has been arranged to be a bodyguard beside Li Shimin, and Li Shimin also watched Li Junxian grow up step by step.


    He felt that the future Li Junxian would definitely be able to become the right-hand man of the Great Tang Emperor.


    But, just such a martial arts genius, was actually abolished by someone?


    Not to mention that Li Junxian''s martial arts is good, just because he is the commander of the third-rank imperial guards of the Great Tang, no one in the entire Great Tang would dare to touch him.


    Since that person dared to hurt Li Junxian? Doesn''t this make it clear that he won''t give Li Shimin face?


    That''s why Li Shimin was so angry.


    "Who did it? Li Junxian, tell me, I will avenge you now!"


    Li Shimin is also an emperor who hates evil like hatred.


    Li Junxian was very moved in his heart, he opened his mouth slightly, and said: "I don''t know that man, but I know his appearance, long hair, red clothes, black eyes, and a sword with him! I am not his opponent !"


    "Just the day before yesterday, on my way to find Princess Changle, I suddenly received a letter of challenge. Inside the envelope was that he knew where Princess Changle was, and as long as I defeated him, he would tell me! So I Went to the appointment! Who knew that guy was so good at martial arts? He also said that he wanted to challenge all swordsmen in the world to become the best swordsman in the world. Afterwards, I was defeated by him. Gave it to him!"


    Li Shimin said: "Could it be that you didn''t tell him that you are the commander of the third-rank Royal Guard?"


    Li Junxian said: "I''ve said it before, but such things as martial arts competitions have no status at all! Although he didn''t kill me, he abolished my martial arts. I''m so unwilling! Your Majesty, this matter of revenge I don��t need you to deal with the matter! It��s because I��m not as skilled as others, but one day, I��ll challenge him to a martial arts competition in person, and I��ll beat him openly and squarely!��


    "Oh, Jianghu, what a mess!"


    Li Shimin shook his head helplessly.


    Things in the rivers and lakes, before he became the emperor, he also messed around for a while It is really chaotic, in the rivers and lakes, there are all kinds of people.


    There are lonely and arrogant swordsmen who are chivalrous and righteous, flower pickers, thieves, and various femme fatales.


    There will even be some court officials involved.


    Li Shimin once also rectified the Jianghu system, but it was useless.


    Because he is the emperor, he can manage it for a while, but not for the rest of his life.


    So there is such a rumor in the world that as long as people don''t die, the world will not be destroyed.


    Li Chengfeng also understands the rivers and lakes.


    Isn''t that similar to the society of the 21st world?


    People say, I am going out to make a living in society, but in the eyes of the ancients, it means, am I going out to make a living in the rivers and lakes?


    So, it''s just a name change.


    From the former rivers and lakes, it has become the current society.


    Just now, Li Chengfeng did hear what Li Junxian said, the man who hurt him was a boy with red clothes and long black hair.


    So it can be seen that the person who hurt Li Junxian was not Layman Bizhu at all, they all misunderstood Layman Bizhu.


    Lay Bi Zhu is a good person.


    But who is the boy in red that Li Junxian is talking about?


    This made Li Chengfeng fall into deep thought.


    Red clothes, boy? Circle the word "juvenile".


    Is there such a young boy who can become a grand master so easily?


    Li Junxian is also considered young, but he is only worthy of the early stage of the master?


    No, that guy is also a time traveler? Is there a system too? Otherwise, how could it be possible to cultivate so quickly?


    "Li Junxian, how old is the so-called boy?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Junxian smiled bitterly, and said, "About twenty years old!"

 Chapter 723： : Li Shimin issued an order to chase and kill Jianghu!

    "Huh? At the age of 20, it''s really scary to have such a terrifying cultivation talent!" Li Chengfeng said.


    scary?


    Li Shimin and Li Junxian gave Li Chengfeng a white look.


    No matter how scary it is, it''s not as scary as you, okay?


    Anyway, he is also twenty years old, but you are only six years old? You can beat the invincible hand all over the world? You still say they are scary? You are scary, right?


    Li Shimin shook his head helplessly, and said: "Then Li Junxian, what are your plans now? I will never allow you to do revenge!"


    "I, I now, if I can''t take revenge, then I have nothing to do!"


    Li Junxian shook his head, and continued: "I am already useless now, and I am not qualified for the post of commander of the imperial guards at all, so my majesty, I plan to resign from this post and go back to my hometown to practice!"


    "What? Are you really going to resign as the commander of the Imperial Guard? Li Junxian, with your contribution to our royal family, I can definitely give you another good job? Either in business, or in literature, whatever you want You, as long as you have a sliver of talent in the future, I will never let you suffer!"


    Li Shimin seemed very generous, and his thoughts were the same as Li Chengfeng''s.


    But Li Junxian seemed to have made up his mind, he shook his head, and said: "Not the emperor, I have thanked the emperor for his kindness, the emperor, I will not be rewarded for nothing, I am just a waste now, it is not worth your worrying about me Already!"


    While talking, Li Junxian took out a token from his mouth and handed it to Li Shimin, saying: "Your Majesty, this is the token of the commander of the imperial guards, I can no longer assume this position , please the emperor, give it to other people who can protect the emperor!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Junxian seemed to walk out the door.


    "Li Junxian, stop, where are you going?" Li Shimin shouted.


    Li Junxian stopped, turned his head to look at Li Shimin bitterly, and said, "Your Majesty, I''m going back to the palace to say goodbye to some old friends, please help me!"


    "Li Junxian, do you really want to go? Li Junxian, I have said that I will not treat you badly if you stay in the palace. It is tens of millions better than you going back to your hometown alone. More than double!" Li Shimin said.


    Li Junxian shook his head and said: "No, Your Majesty, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to eat soft rice, I want to rely on my own strength to return to the palace again, or be a civil servant, or a general!"


    "Have you really thought about it? Do you have to leave?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Junxian nodded, and said: "Yes, Your Majesty, I have already made a decision, and I ask your Majesty to make it happen!"


    Li Shimin took a deep breath, nodded, and said: "In this case, then I will not stop you! You go, when you leave, go to Wang Dequan, he will give you a reward of 10,000 gold. It''s a little wish from me, I hope you can accept it!"


    "No need, Your Majesty, the reward you gave me before is enough for me to live comfortably for the rest of my life. No matter how much money I want, it will only increase my troubles. I am leaving, Your Majesty, don''t read it..."


    After speaking, Li Junxian left without looking back.


    Li Shimin stretched out his hand and opened his mouth. He really wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it.


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, with a very compassionate look on his face.


    The imperial guards on the side did not dare to take a breath.


    This is so good, how could Li Junxian''s martial arts be abolished by others?


    He can not give Li Junxian face, but he can''t help Li Shimin face?


    Therefore, an angry Li Shimin shouted: "All the guards obey the order!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The imperial guards on the side knelt down in unison.


    Li Shimin''s password is basically equivalent to an imperial decree.


    Li Shimin continued to shout: "From now on, I will issue a hunting order! That is, to hunt down and kill the person who hurt Li Junxian! No matter who it is, whether it is a military general in the palace or a master of the rivers and lakes, as long as they carry that person My head came to see me, and I will reward you with ten thousand gold! Hmph, I want to show the world what will happen to those who hurt me, the commander of our royal guards?"


    "It''s your majesty, I''ll go now and issue a hunting order, so that everyone in the world will hunt down and kill that so-called man in red!"


    The two imperial guards opened their mouths filled with righteous indignation.


    Because, the so-called red-clothed man is really too outrageous, too ruthless.


    Who doesn''t know that the world today belongs to his royal family? But that person dared to hurt Li Shimin''s commander of the imperial guards? I just don''t want to live anymore.


    Now Li Shimin issued a hunting order, allowing people all over the world to legally hunt down that man in red.


    He, Li Shimin, would like to see, who is the ghost, who dares to challenge the dignity of his emperor?


    Kill order?


    Li Chengfeng was very curious, because it was also the first time he heard such a thing as a killing order.


    However, with Li Shimin coming out this time, there is no need for him to seek revenge on that man in red.


    But speaking of it, he also misunderstood that layman Bizhu.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng still feels a little apologetic in his heart.


    I just don''t know if Layman Bizhu can drink alcohol.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, otherwise, he would go buy some drinks this year, visit Lay Bizhu, and apologize to him by the way and discuss the realm of martial arts with each other, it is not a bad idea.


    With a plan in mind, Li Chengfeng''s heart finally settled down.


    The only thing he is worried about now is that Li Junxian can''t figure it out, so he will commit suicide.


    So, after watching Layman Bizhu, Li Chengfeng has to follow Li Junxian for a while to see what that guy will do.


    After all, Li Chengfeng didn''t want Li Junxian to commit suicide.


    ��


    "Father, why are you here?"


    "Hello, Your Majesty, Long Live Your Majesty!"


    Suddenly, Li Lizhi and Fan Meng from the backyard came together in the hall of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    The moment Li Lizhi saw Li Shimin, there was also a look of surprise in his eyes.


    And Fan Meng lowered her head, not wanting Li Shimin to see her face.


    After all, Fan Meng once thought of assassinating Li Shimin. If Li Chengfeng hadn''t rescued her, she would have been killed by Li Shimin long ago.


    In fact, Li Shimin didn''t resent Fan Meng too much. To be honest, the person who wanted to assassinate him, Fan Meng''s elder brother Lin Hai, had nothing to do with the dark forces behind him.


    So this woman, as long as she doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about herself, Li Shimin doesn''t bother to care about her.


    As for the dark forces who want to murder him, Li Shimin is also investigating now.


    However, there was no progress at all.


    He checked all the ministers in the palace and found that they were all dealing with their own affairs that day, and all of them had witnesses.


    Li Shimin also investigated the life experience of Li Xiongfeng, the former owner of Juling Pavilion.


    I have no grievances with him, and there is no force behind him that I have offended?


    So for that matter, Li Shimin''s investigation still made no progress.

 Chapter 724： : Sudden killing intent!

    "Haha, Feng''er, long time no see, I said where did you go, so you came to play in the attic of the West Wing again?"


    Li Shimin smiled and chatted with Li Chengfeng, then looked at Li Lizhi coldly, snorted coldly, and said, "Hmph, do you still know how to call me Emperor Father? Don''t come back if you have the ability? I will make trouble for you every now and then." The princess has a temper, and she still has to run away from home? It��s all over now, because of you, Li Junxian��s martial arts have all been abolished!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry father, I know what to do, I, I will never make you angry again, and after I go back, I will apologize to Li Junxian!" Li Lizhi blamed herself.


    Li Shimin said: "Apologize? If an apology is useful, then what do I need to do? If you apologize, will Li Junxian''s martial arts recover?"


    "I, I don''t know why this happened, sorry!"


    Li Lizhi, who blames herself, can only say sorry at this moment.


    Li Shimin sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, he has a sharp mouth and a tofu heart. Li Lizhi ran away from home. Could he not be worried about his daughter''s safety?


    Later, Li Junxian was sent to look for her, but Li Junxian was abolished in martial arts? But in fact, Li Shimin is also responsible.


    He also wanted to give Li Junxian a job as a civil servant, and let him go to the civil service, but unfortunately, Li Junxian seemed not interested in civil servants, he only wanted to be a commander, or a general.


    "Hey, Changle, after you go back, remember to apologize to Li Junxian. After all, he also lost his martial arts because of you!"


    "I know Father!"


    Li Lizhi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and asked, "By the way, father, how is sister Jinyang''s condition? Has it improved?"


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said: "Well, she woke up last night, and her body is much better, but she is a little weak! This is all thanks to your brother Feng''er, a master doctor! If it weren''t for Feng''er, I think the world would be a little bit weaker. Come on, no one can cure Jinyang''s disease!"


    "That''s great, Brother Feng''er, let''s go back to the palace to visit Sister Jinyang, okay? By the way, I will also apologize to Li Junxian, and hope he can forgive me!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng half joyfully and half sadly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No, you can go back with the emperor first, I still have something to do!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I have to apologize to Layman Bizhu! In the end, I misunderstood him and hurt him. I thought that Layman Shi Bizhu kidnapped you, so I was angry Let''s do it to him!"


    "Oh, that''s it? That''s fine, I''ll go with you by the way. I also want to say goodbye to Qing Modao. I hope she can come to the palace as a guest in the future!" Li Lizhi said.


    At this time, Li Shimin couldn''t help frowning, and asked: "Feng''er, Layman Bizhu? Is that Layman Bizhu? Why haven''t I heard of it? Are there any laymen in our Chang''an city?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, father, the age of Bizhu Layman is more than two rounds older than you! He used to be the number one swordsman in Chang''an City, Xu Pingcang!"


    "Oh? Xu Pingcang? When you mention this man, I have some impressions. However, my memory of him only exists in the previous dynasty. After all, he is the number one swordsman in Chang''an City. His name is known to everyone. , no one knows about it!"


    "So, father, you know him?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of his name, but I haven''t seen a real person! Back then, your grandfather went looking for him and wanted to recruit him into the palace to serve the royal family, but unfortunately, he refused! Therefore, I will not accompany you. You went to visit his old man''s house, you go and come back quickly, I will take you back together later, I still have a lot of things to deal with!"


    "Father, let''s go now. When we get back, we will go back to the palace with you!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Li Shimin nodded generously, then looked outside the door of the West Chamber Pavilion, and sighed slightly.


    To be honest, he was really reluctant to part with Li Junxian.


    That kid entered the palace at the age of 16 and became his personal bodyguard.


    After staying for eight or nine years, Li Shimin watched him grow all the way from guard to commander of the Imperial Guard.


    Now, he was going to resign his official position and leave the palace, Li Shimin was really reluctant.


    ��


    "Master, wait for me, I will go with you too!"


    Just as Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi walked out of the gate of the attic in the west wing, Gao Chen caught up behind them.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning, and said: "Why are you here? We''re going to visit Layman Bizhu, you stay in the West Chamber Pavilion, chat with my father for a while!"


    "Chat?"


    "That''s what it means to talk!"


    "Oh, it''s such a master. I want to buy some special products of Chang''an City and go back to taste them, so I want to go shopping with you on the street and let you introduce them. What''s delicious!"


    "Well... okay, then let''s go together!"


    In Li Chengfeng''s eyes, Gao Chen is now his ownHe is the son of Goguryeo, the future King of Peace.


    If he grows up, he can definitely become Li Chengfeng''s right-hand man in the future.


    Therefore, as long as Gao Chen supported him, even if Li Chengqian ascended the throne in the future, he would not dare to do anything to him easily.


    ��


    "Master, are there any delicious specialties in Chang''an City? When I was apprenticed, it seems that I haven''t given you an apprentice gift yet, right? I''ll buy something for you!"


    On the way, Gao Chen said to Li Chengfeng enthusiastically.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "You don''t need to send me anything, I have what other people have, and I have what others don''t have!"


    "No, no, it''s Gao Chen''s intention to give a gift! After all, you are my master now, so you must give a gift!"


    "Well, then just send something casually, as long as you like it!"


    "Okay master!"


    Gao Chen and the others happily followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Li Lizhi, and said, "Sister Changle, do you know that there is a shop in the West Street of Chang''an City that has particularly delicious drinks? I''ll go get some drinks for Lay Bizhu!"


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to the incense bar. The wine there is very fragrant. Although I don''t drink alcohol and have never tasted it, it is said that many civil servants and generals in the palace like to drink there!"


    "Okay, then let''s go to the candle bar!"


    So, a group of people set off towards the incense candle tavern in a hurry.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt an inexplicable killing intent coming from his back.


    "Could it be an illusion?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly and looked behind him.


    People came and went behind him, it was still as normal as before, and Li Chengfeng didn''t find any clues, did he?

 Chapter 725： : Li Chengfeng was assassinated?

    "Forget it, I guess I''m too sensitive, how could someone dare to touch me on the street? I''m the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to walk forward cheerfully.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng''s back suddenly trembled, and he could clearly feel that someone in the crowd was already staring at him, and that person was full of killing intent towards him.


    "Look at the sword, today, I must kill you to avenge my master!"


    "Om..."


    as predicted.


    It''s too late, but it''s fast.


    When Li Chengfeng felt something bad, a long sword with a cold light suddenly hit the back of his neck.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng reacted quickly. He turned his head and quickly avoided that person''s assassination.


    With a cold light, the long sword pierced Li Chengfeng''s left shoulder.


    "Ah... be careful, there are assassins, come on, there are assassins!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly exclaimed loudly.


    Seeing that her sword missed, the assassin slashed with her backhand again, towards Li Chengfeng''s neck.


    Li Chengfeng immediately lowered his head, turned around, and kicked the assassin in the chest.


    "Bump!" sounded, and the assassin was immediately kicked five meters away by Li Chengfeng.


    "Come on, there are assassins, escort, escort!"


    Gao Chen also shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue also quickly drew out their long swords and blocked Li Chengfeng and Gao Chen.


    Li Chengfeng turned around, frowned, and looked suspiciously at the assassin who wanted to kill him!


    I saw her wearing a white dress, covered with a veil, under her long hair, a pair of big eyes, as if she could speak.


    However, when the team looked at Li Chengfeng, they were full of incomparable hatred.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt that this assassin woman looked familiar, but she was covered with a veil, so everyone couldn''t remember who she was for a while.


    Sure enough, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Since Li Chengfeng left the palace, this is the first time he has been assassinated by others.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and looked at the woman in white in front of him.


    Just now I kicked her in the chest, presumably she is not feeling well now.


    "Cough cough, cough cough!"


    Holding the long sword in her hand, the girl coughed twice, her eyes were still fixed on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    Gao Chen immediately shouted, "Feilan Feixue, hurry up, go and take down the assassin who assassinated the Eighth Prince!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue drew their swords and rushed towards the masked woman.


    After a flash of swords and swords, the two were quickly defeated.


    But Li Chengfeng felt a little curious, why didn''t the woman in white kill Cheng Feilan and his sister?


    Li Chengfeng could tell that the swordsmanship and strength of this woman in white were much stronger than that of ordinary swordsmen.


    Even the two siblings, Cheng Feilan, couldn''t survive ten moves in her hands?


    It seems that this woman did not come here for others, but to assassinate herself, right?


    Yes, now that I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, I guess there should be many, many people in the whole world who have enmity with my royal family and who want to kill me.


    Maybe this woman came to assassinate herself for money, but she didn''t want to hurt the innocent, right?


    "Fei Lan, Feixue, are you alright?"


    The corners of Cheng Feilan''s eyes remained, Gao Chen said worriedly.


    Cheng Feilan immediately got up from the ground, smiled bitterly, and said, "My lord, I didn''t expect that there are so many masters in Chang''an City, and we can''t beat a random little girl?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault, hurry up, go back and get someone to **** you, the Eighth Prince must not be hurt!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Cheng Feilan stumbled and ran forward, but Li Chengfeng reached out to stop him, saying: "No need, you don''t have to go, this woman is coming for me, but she is not my opponent!"


    "This..." Cheng Feilan looked at Gao Chen, and Gao Chen nodded, agreeing with Li Chengfeng''s statement.


    Afterwards, Cheng Feilan and his sister quietly retreated behind Li Chengfeng.


    On Chang''an City West Street, many passers-by also stopped to watch what happened before them.


    But Li Chengfeng took a step forward and asked: "Girl, I have no grievances with you. You don''t know me, and I don''t know you. Why did you assassinate me?"


    The woman in white looked at Li Chengfeng with red eyes, and shouted: "No injustice or enmity? Hehe, hahaha..."


    She laughed wildly, and said: "Yes, there used to be no injustice and no enmity, but it''s different now! In vain I still regard you as the hero I admire the most in my heart, but you, you killed me Master? If I don��t avenge this revenge, I won��t feel at ease in this life!��


    "I killed your master? Who is your master?" Li Chengfeng was a little confused.


    Since I traveled through the Tang Dynasty, I have indeed killed many people.


    But he killed all the bad guys, and he never killed a good guy?


    "Could it be that your master is the master of Juling Pavilion, Li Xiongfeng?" Li Chengfeng askedIt wasn''t him..."The woman in white said with a sob.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Yes, Xuanwu Sect master? I forgot his name!"


    "No, no, none of them, Eighth Prince, you are really too ruthless, you are so ruthless, do you know? You killed my master and left me alone in this world, do you know, my heart How uncomfortable is it now? So I thought, after I kill you to avenge my master, I will commit suicide and go to heaven to find my master. As for you, if you go to heaven, you��d better not meet me, I don��t want to see you again is you!"


    "What the hell?"


    Li Chengfeng felt a little confused.


    She didn''t even say who her master was, but just kept yelling, wanting to let herself go to heaven?


    But really a naive girl.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng could tell from his voice that this girl should not be very old.


    But he always felt that her figure was very familiar, as if he had seen her before.


    Li Lizhi, who was on the side, also frowned tightly and said nothing.


    "Hey, if you don''t tell me who your master is, how do you know that I killed it?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    The girl in white said: "Stop talking nonsense, in the entire city of Chang''an, you are the only one who can kill him! Look at the sword, I want you to die! I want to avenge my master!"


    A crystal teardrop fell, and the girl raised her sword and slashed at Li Chengfeng''s neck mercilessly.


    Although she knew that she was not Li Chengfeng''s opponent, she still shot Li Chengfeng without hesitation.


    "too slow!"


    With a flick of his hand, Li Chengfeng directly knocked the girl''s long sword away.


    The girl continued to slash and slash. After playing with her for a while, Li Chengfeng kicked the girl hard again, directly on the girl''s chest.

 Chapter 726： : So it was you, Xu Qingmo?

    "bump!"


    "puff!"


    Finally, the girl couldn''t afford it, and a mouthful of bright red blood spewed out of her mouth.


    Li Chengfeng walked up to the girl, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Oh, what kind of grudge? Is it worth letting you assassinate me?"


    "Because, you, you killed my master!" The girl looked up at Li Chengfeng with red eyes.


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and said, "Who is your master? If you don''t tell me, how do you know that I killed your master?"


    "Hmph, I know it without saying it! Because in the entire city of Chang''an, only you can defeat my master! My master was seriously injured by you yesterday, and I went to gather medicine for him. When I came back, my master was already dead. It''s..."


    The girl wept as she spoke, her voice choked with sobs.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others all stared wide-eyed, looking at the girl in front of them in disbelief.


    "Your master? Yesterday?" Li Chengfeng''s voice suddenly trembled, and he said, "You, don''t tell me, your master is Bizhu layman?"


    "Hmph, as long as you know!"


    The girl in white finally couldn''t bear it anymore, suffering from grievances.


    Li Chengfeng was still in shock and didn''t recover for a long time.


    how is this possible? How could he kill Lay Bi Zhu?


    Didn''t my sword 6000 yesterday have been put away and not sent out?


    How could Layman Bizhu still die? Unless, Layman Bizhu, who was seriously injured in the first place, died of an accident after fighting with himself?


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Li Chengfeng tore off the mask of the girl in white.


    Sure enough, the one who caught my eye was the girl in white that I met yesterday, the apprentice of Layman Bizhu, Xu Qingmo.


    Xu Qingmo''s eyes were red, and he looked at Li Chengfeng pitifully.


    The corner of her mouth was still bleeding, and she looked very sad.


    "It''s really you? How could it be you?" Li Chengfeng was still surprised.


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi behind him covered her mouth in surprise, and shouted: "Qing Mo, how could it be you?"


    "Oh, sister Li, the master is dead, the master is dead..."


    Finally, Xu Qingmo couldn''t bear it anymore and burst into tears.


    "Ugh��"


    Li Chengfeng sighed heavily, and then his expression became very helpless.


    Layman Bizhu actually died?


    I originally planned to visit Layman Bizhu today, how could he die?


    Could it be that he really accidentally killed him?


    "Yes, sorry!"


    Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    Xu Qingmo cried and looked at Li Chengfeng, and said: "Bastard, is a word of sorry useful? If it weren''t for you, would my master die? You bastard, why did you kill my master?"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. At that time, I just had a martial arts match with him, and I didn''t kill him. Moreover, my sword 6000 was also taken away. Unless your master''s old illness relapsed, otherwise, he couldn''t have been killed. I killed it!"


    "But now that everyone else is dead, what else do you have to say?" Xu Qingmo wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said, "When I came back last night, I found that the master had passed away, and there was still a sharp scar on his neck." , I know, it was a sword wound! Later, after I buried my master, I came to seek revenge on you the next day. I thought, if I can kill you, I will commit suicide. If I cannot kill you, I will be killed. Anyway, I''ve already made up my mind to die!"


    Xu Qingmo''s words were very sad.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly noticed a detail, and said: "Qing Mo, you just said that there is a sword wound on your master''s neck?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I can see clearly that it is the sword wound. Although the wound is so thin that it is almost invisible, but the master''s throat and blood vessels have been destroyed by you long ago, right?" Xu Qingmo said .


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, this time, you really misunderstood me! Because I didn''t hurt Layman Bizhu''s throat at all. Besides, if I hurt his throat yesterday, do you think he could still hurt it yesterday? Talk to me?"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, surprise from Xu Qingmo, naughty value +300!"


    Xu Qingmo was stunned, because she felt that what Li Chengfeng said made sense.


    A throat injury is a fatal injury. If Li Chengfeng hurt Layman Bizhu''s throat, Layman Bizhu would die on the spot. How could he still be able to speak?


    But the person who killed Layman Bizhu was not Li Chengfeng, who else could it be?


    "So, I think you have misunderstood me. The person who killed Layman Bizhu must be someone else!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished explaining, a look of shame appeared on Xu Qingmo''s face, and he said, "Who could it be?"


    "I don''t know, because I didn''t see that person either. After the battle with Layman Bizhu yesterday, we left. We don''t know anything about what happened afterwards!"


    "So, I misunderstood you!"


    Xu Qingmo wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and suddenly raised the long sword in her hand, about to wipe it off her neck.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng had quick eyes and quick hands, and kicked away the long sword in Xu Qingmo''s hand.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "What are you doing? You can''t get revenge, so you want to commit suicide?"


    Xu Qingmo cried into tears and said: "Master is dead, I don''t want to live anymore, and I assassinated you, I have no chance to live at all, I might as well die!"


    "Hehe, is that how you despise your own life? Did I say that I would kill you? Huh?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    He thinks, do ancient people think that life is not important? Or do they think that people will go to heaven after death?


    Suicide at every turn? But it really broke my heart?


    Xu Qingmo finally stopped crying She looked at Li Chengfeng with red eyes, and said, "Then what do you think I should do now? Assassinating you is a dead end. Before I came to assassinate you, I I am ready to die, so I have no intention of living in this world at all!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, Qingmo, remember that life is the most precious thing in this world! Human life is only once, and if it is gone, it is really gone! No one knows, what happens after death? The world, is it heaven or hell, or a deep sleep, so promise me that you will not easily seek death in the future, okay?"


    "Could it be, Eighth Prince, won''t you kill me?" Xu Qingmo opened her big eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng innocently.


    "My God, big sister, when did I say I wanted to kill you?" Li Chengfeng was very helpless. In the eyes of others, was he so cruel? The kind that kills at every turn?


    At this time, Li Lizhi rushed forward and said, "Qingmo, why is it you?"


    Xu Qingmo pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry, Sister Li, master, he is dead..."


    "Who killed it?" Li Lizhi asked with a frown. _

 Chapter 727： : Lets take it back to Zhenwang Mansion first!

    Xu Qingmo shook his head, and said: "At first I thought it was the Eighth Prince, but now I know I was wrong, it wasn''t the Eighth Prince''s doing, and that thief, I don''t know where he went!"


    "Ugh!"


    Li Lizhi also sighed heavily.


    "Sister Li, tell me, I assassinated the eighth prince, can I still live? I want to avenge the master myself, and then give the eighth prince an apology with death!" Xu Qingmo said.


    Li Li said: "Well, you have to ask the Eighth Prince. Logically speaking, you are bound to die, because you assassinated a member of the royal family, but my brother Feng''er is very kind-hearted. Besides, I don''t know It''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t it?"


    Li Chengfeng also nodded, and said: "Qingmo, I am also very sad that Layman Bizhu died. As for you, you didn''t mean to assassinate me, so I won''t kill you!"


    "Really? Well, that''s really, too, well..."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Qingmo tilted her head and fainted like this.


    She was kicked twice in the chest by Li Chengfeng, and she must have been very uncomfortable.


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t give her the death penalty.


    Because she didn''t intend to assassinate herself.


    But the most important thing is, Li Chengfeng really can''t let go of such a juicy girl?


    How could she be so good-looking in her early teens? How about when you grow up? It is definitely an existence that can overwhelm the country and the city.


    In addition, her kendo talent is super powerful.


    She is only ten years old, so she can defeat Cheng Feilan and Cheng Feixue within ten rounds?


    This shows that she is at least a master swordsman.


    Her talent is even better than Li Junxian''s, isn''t she?


    Li Junxian was 23 years old, and he was only in the late stage of the Great Sword Master. Later, after fighting with Li Chengfeng, Li Junxian had some insights, and thus stepped into the realm of a master of swordsmanship.


    So, if nothing unexpected happened, Xu Qingmo might be able to become a master of swordsmanship before he was 20 years old.


    Such a good seedling is so good-looking, how could Li Chengfeng kill her?


    It''s almost as good as accepting her!


    Seeing Xu Qingmo who had fainted on the ground, Li Lizhi looked sideways at Li Chengfeng and said, "Brother Feng''er, what should we do now? Qingmo said that her master is dead!"


    "Hey, let''s take this girl back to the attic in the West Wing first. After all, she is alone now that her master is dead, and she is also homeless!"


    "Well, good! Feixue, Qingmo, please!"


    Li Lizhi turned her head and said to Cheng Feixue.


    Cheng Feixue nodded, and said, "Good Princess Changle, wrap it up on me!"


    ��


    Layman Bizhu died, and Li Chengfeng''s plan to visit him fell through.


    However, who was the person who killed Layman Bizhu?


    Could it be that he is the same person as the one who abolished Li Junxian''s martial arts?


    It''s almost inseparable, and it is very likely that it is him.


    No one knows better than Li Chengfeng how powerful Layman Bizhu''s martial arts are.


    Although Jushi Bizhu was injured during the fight with Li Chengfeng, with his kendo martial arts, it is impossible for him to be easily killed by a single person.


    This can explain that that person''s kendo and martial arts are on par with Layman Bizhu, not much different, that''s why he supported Layman Bizhu when he was injured before killing him.


    But what is the implication of that person killing Layman Bizhu?


    What good would it do him to kill Layman Bi Zhu?


    If it is really that person, then it is absolutely impossible for Li Chengfeng to stand idly by!


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fist tightly, abolished Li Junxian''s martial arts, and killed Lay Bizhu? For a person like this, it will be a disaster sooner or later to stay in this world.


    Although his martial arts are strong, he is not good at fighting for justice, but he is still doing harm to the world? Such a person, it is better not to appear in this world.


    ��


    After returning to the attic in the West Chamber, Li Chengfeng told Fan Meng to tell the killers in Juling Pavilion to investigate whether there were any super powerful sword masters in Chang''an City recently.


    If you find this person, please tell Li Chengfeng as soon as possible.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin got into the carriage together and returned to Chang''an City.


    During the period, Li Shimin was also very curious, why did Li Chengfeng bring a comatose girl with him?


    And after Li Chengfeng''s explanation, Li Shimin finally understood that this girl was the apprentice of Bizhu Layman Xu Pingcang, and Bizhu Layman was actually killed?


    This girl came to assassinate Li Chengfeng because Li Chengfeng did it, but in the end, she was not Li Chengfeng''s opponent, but was knocked out by Li Chengfeng instead?


    Li Shimin felt very sad when he heard this.


    The number one swordsman in Chang''an City has finally fallen!


    Back then, when Xu Pingcang was placed in the rivers and lakes, he was also a famous existence, a figure of the legendary level in the rivers and lakes.


    Just die like that?


    Li Shimin really felt that something was wrong.


    The occurrence of the situation seems to be far behind the passage of time.


    Blinking, the sea is changing, unpredictable, no one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    As for the girl assassinating Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin was not too angry, but handed over the girl to Li Chengfeng to deal with, and let Li Chengfeng deal with it. Life or death depended on Li Chengfeng''s whim.


    Of course Li Chengfeng would not kill Xu Qingmo.


    At least, he couldn''t kill a ten-year-old girl.


    ��


    After returning to the palace, Li Chengfeng temporarily let Xu Qingmo live in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He arranged for Xu Qingmo to live in the place where Fan Meng lived.


    She was still in a coma, Li Chengfeng felt her pulse and found that her pulse was a little messy, and she was otherwise healthy.


    It should be that she was too heavy on her feet, which caused her internal injuries, right?


    However, this girl came to assassinate herself every now and then?


    Li Chengfeng was also very thankful that he didn''t go all out at that time Otherwise, Xu Qingmo would have died long ago with that kick.


    Looking at the girl sleeping soundly on the bed, Li Chengfeng felt a little uncomfortable.


    Her master died, and she must be extremely sad in her heart.


    Since then, she has been alone in this world?


    However, if she wants to live in Prince Zhen''s Mansion, let her live there, if she doesn''t want to, then let her go, at least that''s what Li Chengfeng thinks.


    "Hiss, but what should I do about her physical injuries? Oh, forget it, let me heal her. As a doctor, this is my duty, and I injured her, so , I''ll treat her, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu to go out for a while.


    And he took out a set of acupuncture and began to treat Xu Qingmo''s internal injuries.


    There was a mass of bruises on her chest.


    That was kicked by Li Chengfeng. _

 Chapter 728： : 1 cut, talk about it later!

    "Hey, my lower legs are too heavy, right? I kicked everyone purple? Fortunately, this little girl has trained her muscles and bones, and her physical fitness is good, and her ribs are not broken. Otherwise, this disease would be really difficult to treat!"


    After muttering to himself, Li Chengfeng began to use acupuncture and moxibustion to massage Xu Qingmo''s chest to heal his injuries.


    After the procedure, the bruises and swelling disappeared a lot.


    However, this bruise cannot be healed in a day or two.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng spent 100 naughty points from the system to buy a bottle of safflower oil for bruises, and put it beside Xu Qingmo''s bed.


    As for rubbing safflower oil, let Xu Qingmo do it by himself.


    If he came by himself, Li Chengfeng was afraid that others would say that he was a beast.


    Such a small girl will not let go?


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng is really not interested in little girls, what he likes are mature women like Fan Meng.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng would have to wait at least a few years before he would do anything, otherwise he would feel guilty.


    hey-hey!


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    ��


    The next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up from his sleep, he found that the little girl Xu Qingmo hadn''t woken up yet?


    Worried about her injury, Li Chengfeng walked into her room curiously.


    Then, Li Chengfeng saw a naked little girl standing by the window looking left and right.


    She was very curious about where she was, but she didn''t dare to move because of the strange environment.


    Then, when Xu Qingmo turned his head, he saw Li Chengfeng staring at him with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Ah... rascal..."


    "Eh...you get dressed first, I''ll come in later!"


    "bump��"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng quickly closed the door, and then left quickly.


    Xu Qingmo, who came back to his senses, also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I came to the eighth prince''s house.


    It wasn''t kidnapped by bad guys, otherwise, Xu Qingmo really didn''t know who took off his clothes?


    But if it was the Eighth Prince, the great hero in her mind, then Xu Qingmo could barely accept it.


    You know, girls in ancient times were very conservative.


    Although Xu Qingmo is only a little over ten years old, her thinking has already surpassed her modern peers.


    "Phew... so the Eighth Prince brought him home? That would be much better!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Qingmo put on the clothes beside her.


    Although my clothes are dirty and torn, I can barely wear them.


    After getting dressed, Xu Qingmo walked out of her room, then looked at Li Chengfeng with a very rosy face, and said, "Eighth Prince, I, I''m getting dressed!"


    "Well, well, are you hungry?"


    "Cuckoo..."


    There was a sound of hunger from Xu Qingmo''s stomach, and her face was still flushed.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "If you''re hungry, let''s go have breakfast!"


    "En!" Xu Qingmo nodded, and continued, "Eighth Prince, why did you save me? Why didn''t you kill me?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "I can''t do it, and it''s unnecessary! I''m not some heinous villain! Your master is dead, and you have no relatives in this world. You are an orphan, so I What''s the point of killing you?"


    "Woo..."


    Xu Qingmo suddenly curled his mouth, his face turned red, and he was about to cry.


    Then, Li Chengfeng continued: "Qingmo, I am actually half responsible for your master''s death. If I hadn''t injured him, maybe he wouldn''t have died at the hands of that person! So, your master died Yes, I will take responsibility for you! From now on, as long as you want to live in the King��s Mansion, you can live there, if you don��t want to, I won��t stop you, you can leave at any time!��


    "Woo... Eighth Prince, you are really kind to me, woo..."


    As he was talking, Xu Qingmo suddenly threw himself into Li Chengfeng''s arms, hugged him gently, and said, "Eighth prince, thank you for taking me in and forgiving me! I didn''t Okay, I shouldn''t have assassinated you yesterday! I''m sorry, Eighth Prince!"


    "Ahem, well, let me go, let me go. It''s okay, you will live here from now on. As for your master''s revenge, I will avenge it for you!"


    Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    Since that person dared to kill Layman Bizhu, how dare he abolish Li Junxian''s martial arts?


    So in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, he has already been sentenced to death.


    Therefore, he must die.


    Or Li Shimin''s hunting order found the whereabouts of the man, or the assassins of Juling Pavilion heard the news of the man, Li Chengfeng will definitely go to find him, fight with all his strength, and never die.


    Either you die, or I die.


    Li Chengfeng wants to see, is it that ignorant guy who dares to despise and offend even the Tang royal family? Dare you ignore it?


    Humph��


    "Eighth prince, you are so kind to me, a little girl can''t repay you. If it''s possible, then, would you like to wait for me to grow up? I''ll marry you, okay?"


    "Ah? This, this, this..."


    Li Chengfeng was stunned. Is this the legendary promise by body?


    "Or, it''s fine for me to be a concubine. I know that the Eighth Prince has a noble status, so I''ll be a concubine, okay?"


    "No, let''s talk about this kind of emotional problem later!"


    "Let''s talk about it later?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it later!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded affirmatively, and said: "A girl, you have to love yourself, don''t just say you want to marry someone, you have to promise yourself with your body, do you know? Besides, in this world, no one treats you well. You can trust whoever you want, the so-called Lu Yao knows the horsepower, and you can see people''s hearts after a long time, you have to learn to be vigilant!"


    "Yeah, okay, I will remember what the Eighth Prince said!"


    "Well, besides, I put a bottle of safflower oil next to your bed. That bottle of oil will be very helpful for the recovery of your chest injury. Just wipe it on every night before going to bed. After a while, your injury will heal! Also, if you feel uncomfortable in your body, you must tell me, at least I am a doctor, and I will help you see a doctor!"


    "Yeah, eighth prince, you are so kind, you are really too warm! Haha!"


    Xu Qingmo smiled happily.


    She hugged Li Chengfeng all the time.


    Although she doesn''t know what love is, she knows what liking is.


    A young girl like this will definitely like a handsome and cute little boy.


    What''s more, Li Chengfeng is still a great hero in her heart.


    That''s why Xu Qingmo worships Li Chengfeng so much!


    Suddenly, outside the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, two people walked in.


    One of them is Li Lizhi, and the other is the future Empress Wu Zetian Xiaowu.


    When Li Lizhi saw Li Chengfeng and Xu Qingmo, she immediately blushed, coughed twice, and said, "Ahem, brother Feng''er, Xiao Wu and I came to see you together!"


    "Eighth Prince, Xiao Wu is here!"


    Wu Xu is still the same as before, smart and cute, but still has a natural look.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    The address of the new revision and upgrade of the mobile station: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 729： : Hu Luoping Pingyang bullied by dogs?

    A pair of big eyes looked suspiciously at Li Chengfeng in the hall and the girl beside him.


    Li Lizhi hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Brother Feng''er, what were you doing with Qingmo just now? It''s okay not to learn, you know what you shouldn''t learn? Hmph..."


    "I didn''t, Sister Changle, I was checking Qingmo''s body just now!" Li Chengfeng explained.


    Li Li asked: "Oh, how is her injury?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, it''s not a serious injury, just rest for a while, and you''ll get better!"


    "Eighth Prince, who is she?"


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with puzzled eyes.


    Li Chengfeng scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, and said, "She, she is a friend of mine!"


    "Friend? Oh, okay!"


    Wu Xu couldn''t help puffing up her cheeks slightly, can friends take them home casually?


    No, the relationship between the Eighth Prince and that girl is definitely not that simple.


    So, Wu Xu looked at Xu Qingmo with a hint of hostility.


    And Xu Qingmo also noticed that Wu Xu''s eyes seemed to be aimed at him deliberately?


    Could it be that she also likes the Eighth Prince?


    But this girl is really good-looking, Xu Qingmo couldn''t help but feel a little pressure.


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi handed the clothes she brought to Xu Qingmo, and said, "Come on, Qingmo, these are the clothes I wore before, and now I give them to you to see if they fit!"


    "Well, okay, thank you, Sister Li, I''m worried about not having any clothes to wear! Yesterday''s clothes were also broken because of a fight, haha!"


    "It''s okay, as long as you have no clothes to wear in the future, just tell me and I will take you to buy them!"


    "Well, thank you, Sister Li!"


    "What else is your name, Sister Li? Just call me Princess Changle!"


    "Alright, thank you Princess Changle!"


    A happy smile finally appeared on Xu Qingmo''s face.


    She is older than Wu Xu, but not much older.


    But because of practicing martial arts since childhood, Xu Qingmo''s figure is actually half a head taller than Xiao Wu''s?


    And Li Chengfeng''s height was only about the same as Wu Xu''s.


    Although Li Chengfeng is only six years old, but he is tall and well-developed, so many people will mistake him for a ten-year-old boy when they see Li Chengfeng at first sight.


    "Well, okay, Xiao Wu, let me introduce you, this is my friend, named Xu Qingmo, because her master died, so now she is temporarily living in my home!"


    "Qing Mo, let me introduce you. Her name is Wu Xu, she is the daughter of Duke Wu, and one of my good friends!"


    "Hi Wuxu!"


    "Hi Qingmo, just call me Xiaowu!"


    "Okay, from now on, you can call me Sister Qingmo, because judging by my height, I think I will be older than you. I will be eleven years old in the next year, how about you?"


    "I, I''m almost there too, but I won''t be eleven years old until July next year!"


    "Haha, then I''m older than you, so from now on, I''ll call you Xiao Wu, and you can call me Sister Qingmo!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Wu Xu sighed slightly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng''s face, Wu Xu wouldn''t bother to call her Sister Qing Mo.


    Although she now lives above the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Wu Xu is not panicked at all.


    Because she recently heard that her father, the samurai, has already asked the emperor to marry the eighth prince.


    Now let''s see how the emperor Li Shimin replied.


    Therefore, as long as the emperor agrees to this marriage, then he will definitely be the eighth prince''s wife in the future, so Wu Xu is not panicked at all.


    ��


    After breakfast, everyone agreed to find Li Junxian together.


    Li Lizhi definitely apologized to Li Junxian, and gave him some gifts by the way, and Li Chengfeng also decided to enlighten Li Junxian, trying to keep him in the palace.


    At least a military commander can''t do it, so it''s not a bad idea to be a civil servant in the future?


    People like Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling, etc., they don''t know martial arts, but their names in Datang are resounding and resounding, it can be said that everyone knows it, everyone knows it.


    Therefore, civil servants are not necessarily inferior to generals.


    But unfortunately, everyone went to Li Junxian''s residence, but failed to find his whereabouts.


    After asking a guard of the imperial guards, the guard said that Li Junxian left early this morning with his burden on his back, without saying a word, and no one could stop him.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, probably Li Junxian packed some more important things, so he left, planning to leave the palace.


    The crowd couldn''t find Li Junxian, so in desperation, they had no choice but to come to Xuanwumen to play.


    But it was a coincidence that at this time, they just met Li Junxian?


    I saw that Li Junxian was carrying a burden and was blocked by two guards.


    One of the guards looked at Li Junxian with disdain, and said with a smile: "Hey, isn''t this the general who is the commander of our imperial guards? I heard that you resigned and are going back to your hometown?"


    Li Junxian smiled bitterly, did not nod or shake his head, but said lightly, "Please step aside, I want to pass by here!"


    "Hmm... Do you have a pass? Xuanwumen is an important place for the royal family, so you can''t do without a pass!"


    One of the guards seemed to be deliberately making things difficult for Li Junxian.


    Li Junxian frowned, looked at the guard coldly, and said, "Pass pass? Why have I never heard of it before, what pass do I need after passing through the Xuanwu Gate?"


    "That''s because you used to be the commander of the Imperial Guard, so you don''t need a pass, but now it''s different, you''ve resigned, so you have to show your pass, otherwise, I beg you to walk away! "


    The two guards looked at each other and smiled slightly.


    And Li Junxian finally knew at this moment what it means to be bullied by a dog.


    He clenched his fist tightly and gritted his teeth, but said nothing.


    Because he knew that he had lost all his martial arts now, and he might not be a match for those two guards anymore.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to the sacrificial altar of Xuanwumen to worship the heroes who died in the Tang Dynasty, and then I will leave. Please, give me this chance!"


    When Li Junxian said these words, there was actually a bit of pleading?


    If it was in the past, how dare these two guards treat themselves like this? Did Li Junxian break their legs long ago?


    And now that they know that they have lost all their martial arts, and have resigned from their positions as commanders of the imperial guards, how dare they treat themselves like this?


    One of the guards continued to laugh and said: "I''m sorry Li Junxian, you used to be General Li, and we could let you in, but now you are nothing! The sacrificial altar of Xuanwu Gate is an important place for the royal family. You As an outsider, I have no right to enter!"


    At this moment, Li Junxian''s anger has been endured to the extreme.


    I just want to pay homage to my former ancestors and friends before leaving, but I can''t even give myself such a wish? _

 Chapter 730： : Li Junxian was beaten violently!

    Finally, Li Junxian couldn''t bear it anymore, he shouted loudly: "Go away, if you don''t go away, don''t force me to do anything to you?"


    Although Li Junxian lost all his martial arts, his momentum remained the same.


    The two guards were shocked by his roar.


    Afterwards, the two guards looked at each other and whispered something.


    Maybe others couldn''t hear what they said, but Li Chengfeng could be said to hear it clearly.


    The two guards talked to each other: "Don''t be afraid, Li Junxian has lost all his martial arts now, and he is no longer the commander of the imperial guards, he is just a useless person! In the past, their imperial guards showed off their power in the palace, but now he is not an imperial guard." The military commander, do you still want to show off in front of us? Don''t let him in!"


    "Yes, I think so too, don''t let him in!"


    ��


    "Hehe, I''ve really had enough, you bullying white-eyed wolves!"


    Li Junxian couldn''t bear it anymore, he raised his fist in anger, and hammered towards the chest of one of the guards.


    "what��"


    The guard exclaimed, thinking that he would be beaten to pieces by Li Junxian and vomit blood to death.


    But then, he only felt a pain in his chest, and then nothing?


    "Ah? How could this be?"


    Li Junxian was also dumbfounded.


    With all his strength, he couldn''t even knock down a guard?


    On the other hand, the guard smiled triumphantly, raised his fist, and hit Li Junxian in the face with a backhand circle.


    With the sound of ''touch'', Li Junxian was beaten directly by that guard and fell to the ground?


    The guard''s smile became even more presumptuous.


    "Hahaha, Li Junxian, how dare you attack the guards at the Xuanwu Gate? Are you really tired of your job? Do you think you are still the former commander of the imperial guards? Brothers, come on, beat him together!"


    "Yes, beat him!"


    After finishing speaking, the two guards immediately punched and kicked Li Junxian.


    As for Li Junxian, he could only passively lie on the ground and be beaten, with no room for a backhand at all.


    "How did this happen? How could I lose all my martial arts? I know that I''m not even as good as an ordinary person!"


    Li Junxian on the ground wailed in pain.


    This is not physical pain, which makes him feel pain, but spiritual pain, which makes Li Junxian suffer a lot.


    Useless person, I am a useless person now!


    The two guards still punched and stomped Li Junxian.


    The guards of their Xuanwu Gate usually dislike each other with the Royal Guards.


    The Royal Guards have the unimpeded right to pass through the palace, so they are also jealous of those guards.


    Especially after Li Junxian took office as the commander of the imperial guards, the sense of existence of these guards became even lower.


    So, how could they let go of such a good opportunity to take revenge on Li Junxian at this moment?


    ��


    "Stop it, you two, don''t you hurry up and stop this prince?"


    At this time, Li Chengfeng hurried over and stopped the two guards who were beating Li Junxian.


    When the two guards saw that it was Li Chengfeng who came, they immediately became ashamed, quickly put on a flattering face, and said with a smile: "Hehe, Eighth Prince, are you here?"


    Li Chengfeng looked down at Li Junxian who was on the ground, then looked up at the two guards, frowned, and shouted: "Is this how you two treat the meritorious ministers of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "His Li Junxian''s martial arts was abolished, and that was to save Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, but what about you? You made trouble and bullied others like this? What should you do?"


    This time, Li Chengfeng was really angry.


    The two guards quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "Eighth Prince, I know I was wrong, but Li Junxian did it first, and it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Then why did you stop him and not let him pass through the Xuanwu Gate?"


    "This, this is because the emperor has a regulation. The emperor has issued an order that officials who are not below the seventh rank in the palace are not allowed to go to the sacrificial altar of Xuanwu Gate to worship at will. Li Junxian is no longer the former imperial guard. The army is in command!"


    "That''s right, the eighth prince. In the past, we would have let Li Junxian pass by, but now, we have to obey the emperor''s orders!"


    After the two guards finished speaking, Li Chengfeng snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, my prince has seen what you did just now, and with your disposition, staying in the palace will only bully the weak and fear the hard , So, don��t stay in the palace anymore, I will let Prime Minister Wei Zheng handle this matter later, as for the two of you, either you will be demoted from the palace, or you will have to join the army!��


    "No, Eighth Prince, Eighth Prince, we were wrong, please give us another chance to repent, okay?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, we know we are wrong, please, don''t drive us away, is that okay?"


    The faces of the two guards suddenly panicked.


    But Li Chengfeng was still unmoved, and said with a cold snort: "Do you want to die? If you want to die, this prince can also fulfill you! Do you know how many Hummer contributions Li Junxian made for Datang? Not to mention that his martial arts were abolished because he saved Princess Changle, even if he used to be a sword for the emperor, it is more than a hundred times stronger than you! But you still dare to bully him? Hehe, I really laughed! If you are not satisfied with the result arranged by this prince, I can send you to the execution platform to be chopped up now, if you are afraid, tell me to shut up obediently!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking coldly, the two guards were speechless and choked up.


    How could they know that the relationship between the Eighth Prince and Li Junxian is so good?


    They just bullied Li Junxian, how could they make the Eighth Prince so angry?


    Compared to beheading and losing their lives, they would still choose to resign or join the army It''s just that they are very unwilling in their hearts.


    But Li Chengfeng would not sympathize with them.


    Because the character they showed was too bad.


    The guards guarding the Xuanwu Gate are too poor in personality, after all, they are just moths in the palace.


    Therefore, after pulling out the two of them, Li Chengfeng only thought that he had taken away two moths.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng looked at Li Junxian who was prostrate on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were lifeless, he couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    Li Chengfeng squatted down, shook his head, and said, "Li Junxian, come back with me?"


    Li Junxian shook his head slightly, and said: "No, Eighth Prince, don''t worry about me, let them fight, so that I can see the reality clearly, that''s all..."


    "Li Junxian, it''s just that the martial arts are gone, why do you feel like the sky is falling? Could it be that everyone with martial arts can''t come back after practicing?" Li Chengfeng shouted in a deep voice.


    Li Junxian smiled bitterly, and said: "Eighth prince, I have already checked my body, and all the Qijinmaimen have been abolished. A **** like me cannot practice martial arts at all! Ten times more effort than before, can''t reach one tenth of the previous realm!"

 Chapter 731： : Heavenly Dragon Emperor Swordsmanship!

    "That''s better than giving up on yourself like you are now?"


    Li Chengfeng yelled suddenly, and said: "I originally thought that I would teach you kendo from scratch and let you learn from the most basic kendo, but now it seems that there is no need for this! Because you are already useless, you Not only is he a disabled person physically, but you are also a disabled person in your heart. You are hopeless! Humph, let��s go, let him go to the Xuanwu Gate to worship, after the worship, you should leave quickly, and don��t come back again! "


    Li Chengfeng''s face was very angry, but Li Junxian''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "What? Eighth prince, you, you said..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Junxian, naughty value +300!"


    Li Junxian was stunned.


    The eighth prince said that he wanted to teach him the way of swordsmanship himself. Doesn''t that mean that the eighth prince is going to accept himself as his apprentice?


    The eighth prince''s master is the immortal Shennong, so isn''t my master an immortal?


    "Hmph, let''s go, ignore him, let him fend for himself!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and left.


    But Li Junxian suddenly got up from the ground and shouted: "Eighth prince, wait for me, you say, do you really want to teach me the way of swordsmanship? Eighth prince, wait, wait for me!"


    "We really don''t need to worry about Li Junxian?"


    On the way back, Li Lizhi spoke to Li Chengfeng.


    She turned her head to look at Li Junxian, and found that he was stumbling towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "How could you ignore him? Sister Changle, he lost all his martial arts because of you. In addition, Li Junxian is also my good friend, and he is so loyal to Datang, so , how could I make him feel cold?"


    "Haha, I knew Brother Feng''er that you wouldn''t give up on him so easily!"


    "Yeah, no one gave up on him. If he gave up on himself, it would really be hopeless!"


    On the way back, Li Chengfeng kept chatting with Li Lizhi.


    But Xu Qingmo at the side didn''t say a word.


    Her face was a little rosy, and she kept touching her belly with her left hand. She wanted to speak, but in the end she didn''t.


    Because she felt a little pain in her stomach, she thought that after a while, she would be fine, so she didn''t have to worry about Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Now, Xu Qingmo''s master is dead, and in the vast crowd, she only knows Li Chengfeng.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng took her in, otherwise, she really didn''t know where she should go.


    ��


    After returning to Zhenwang Mansion, Li Chengfeng was sitting in the yard drinking tea.


    Sure enough, Li Junxian finally stumbled into the Zhenwang Mansion.


    He carried a small package on his body, panting, "Eighth Prince, you, are you really willing to teach me the way of swordsman?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly and said: "Of course, as long as you want to learn, I will teach you, but if you don''t even have the heart to learn, then my teaching is useless!"


    "Yes, yes, hehe, the Eighth Prince taught me right, it was because I was in a bad mood before, please forgive me, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Junxian smiled.


    This was Li Chengfeng''s first smile after seeing Li Junxian lose his martial arts.


    Let''s talk about this person, he is actually very smart, and his achievements are no worse than those of martial arts.


    But he is a martial idiot, for him, the loss of martial arts is not much different from death.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng agreed to teach him martial arts, otherwise, Li Chengfeng estimated that Li Junxian would find a place where everyone hanged himself.


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, where should we start learning?"


    Li Junxian put down the bag in his hands, patted the dust on his hands, and looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said with a smile, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    "Hey, don''t leave, don''t leave. The Eighth Prince taught me the way of swordsmanship. Why should I go? In this world, there are few people whose martial arts are better than the Eighth Prince. Wouldn''t it be a fool if I gave up this opportunity? egg?"


    "You, you are actually a fool!" Li Chengfeng took a sip of tea and shook his head slightly.


    Li Junxian suddenly became enlightened. He hurried over, poured a cup of tea for Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, do you want to be a teacher? Or, like Gao Chen, I will worship you as a teacher, right?"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, shook his head, and said: "It''s better to be exempted from being a teacher, but we can be friends, that is, the relationship between teachers and friends!"


    "That''s fine, hehe, then, where should I start learning first? The Eighth Prince!" Li Junxian said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Because your heart and meridians in your body are completely broken, so you have to throw away all the kendo martial arts you have learned before, and start learning from scratch!"


    "Yeah, I will, I will!"


    Li Junxian looked at Li Chengfeng sincerely.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded in satisfaction, and continued: "I have so many sword techniques here, which one do you want to learn? The first is the Tianxing Dragon Emperor Sword, the second is Xuanyuan Yujian, and the third The other is assassination swordsmanship, fish intestines swordsmanship!"


    "This, this, which sword technique is the most powerful?" Li Junxian asked tentatively.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "The most powerful, of course, is the Xuanyuan Yu sword technique, because that''s what I learned, but this sword technique is too difficult to learn, even if I can teach you, with your current Body, you may not be able to learn it!"


    "Then, what about the Yuchang swordsmanship?" Li Junxian asked again.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The Yuchang swordsmanship is to control the sword with qi, to the point of killing people invisible. This kind of swordsmanship is very strong, and it is one of the best swordsmanship for stabbing people!"


    "Assassination? Hey, what I want to do is to be a general, the kind who goes to the battlefield to kill the enemy, not an assassin!" Li Junxian thought for a while, and asked again: "Then, where is the Tianxing Dragon Emperor Sword?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "This way of swordsmanship is also very strong, at least not much weaker than Xuanyuan Yujian''s technique, and it''s also easy to practice. You don''t need any physical training, tempering, etc., as long as you learn it according to the heart formula. So, do you want to learn?"


    "think!"


    "Okay, let''s learn this!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Junxian, naughty value +300!"


    Li Junxian was surprisedIt''s that simple? Has the Eighth Prince taught himself one of his strongest kendo skills?


    Why? The Eighth Prince treats him so well?


    At this moment, Li Junxian''s heart was undoubtedly very moved.


    With a sudden bump, he knelt down on the ground, and then kowtowed three times to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Junxian said: "Your Highness, the Eighth Prince, when I was at my worst and most uncomfortable moment, others were bullying me, but you were the only one who sincerely helped me! So from now on, Li Junxian will be your bully!" Be a horse, don''t hesitate!"


    "Don''t be so polite, Li Junxian! Anyway, you ended up like this to save my sister, so don''t pay too much attention to it. If you lose your martial arts, just learn from the beginning. It''s no big deal!"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, Li Junxian thanked the eighth prince for his appreciation. The eighth prince''s kindness to Li Junxian is like recreating. Li Junxian will never forget it. In this life, he will never forget the eighth prince''s gratitude to Li Junxian." kindness!"


    Li Junxian''s eyes were moved to tears.


    And no one knew that Li Chengfeng''s unintentional move would actually help him a lot in the future.


    ��

 Chapter 732： : Xu Qingmos first time!

    "Okay, this is the sword formula of Tian Xing Long Huang Jian Dao, you can use it to practice, follow the above mental formulas, study hard, I believe that as long as you work hard, within three years, you will be able to restore the original Skills, even surpassing the previous swordsmanship! Come on!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, Li Junxian, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    Li Junxian took the books handed over by Li Chengfeng, with an extremely happy smile on his face.


    From now on, Li Junxian will temporarily live in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    When his martial arts has almost recovered, he can still return to the palace to be the commander of the imperial guards. I believe Li Shimin will also give Li Junxian this favor.


    Therefore, Li Junxian began to practice kendo according to the heart formula on the Tianxing Dragon Emperor Sword Manual that Li Chengfeng gave him.


    After practicing for a while, Li Junxian suddenly realized something, and said that he wanted to find someone to compete in swordplay, and wanted to see how his martial arts were recovering?


    It is impossible for Li Chengfeng to compete with Li Junxian, because Li Junxian is not Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng asked Xu Qingmo, who was in a daze, to compete with Li Junxian in swordplay.


    I saw Xu Qingmo pull out the long sword in his hand, raise the sword and drop it.


    With a sound of ''touch'', the long sword in Li Junxian''s hand was chopped off by Xu Qingmo and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned, and Li Junxian showed a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    "It seems that it still can''t do it, can''t even catch the little girl''s move?"


    Li Junxian sighed and shook his head.


    And Li Chengfeng said: "It doesn''t matter Li Junxian, pay attention, because your own talent for swordsmanship is not bad, so when you practice swordsmanship, don''t pay attention to the outside, but live in the inside to control the sword, you know? As long as you control the qi in your body well, you can release extremely powerful power in simple sword techniques, you know?"


    Li Junxian suddenly realized, nodded and said: "Good Eighth Prince, I know what I should do!"


    ��


    Evening, time for dinner.


    Princess Changle and Wu Xu spend their daily meals in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    As for Li Junxian, he was still in the yard, practicing kendo assiduously, and even forgot to eat dinner.


    Everyone was chatting, talking and laughing.


    But Xu Qingmo, who was at the side, had a rosy face and remained silent.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Xu Qingmo very strangely, this girl usually chirped like a bird, she was quite good at talking, right?


    Why are you acting like a dumb person now?


    not talking anymore?


    "Qing Mo, are you feeling unwell?"


    Li Chengfeng put his right hand on Xu Qingmo''s forehead, frowned slightly, and said, "Don''t you have a fever? What''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?"


    Xu Qingmo nodded, shook his head again, and said, "I have a stomachache!"


    "Stomach pain? It should be because you ate something bad. It''s okay. I''ll show you later what''s wrong!"


    "Well, good Eighth Prince!"


    "Let''s eat now, everyone!"


    "Okay, let''s eat first!"


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi ate very happily, but Xu Qingmo, after only two mouthfuls of food, said that she had a stomachache and wanted to go to the latrine, then she left and didn''t come back for half an hour?


    Li Chengfeng felt very strange.


    Why does this girl go to the toilet for an hour?


    Could it be that something serious happened?


    In consideration of Xu Qingmo''s safety, Li Chengfeng came to the door of Xu Qingmo''s room.


    As he approached the door, he actually heard Xu Qingmo''s cry from inside?


    At first, Li Chengfeng thought that Xu Qingmo was missing her master, Layman Bizhu.


    But after that, Li Chengfeng heard Xu Qingmo''s voice from inside the house: "Damn it! Why did you bleed so much? It''s over, am I going to die? What''s wrong with me? Why did it happen? Why? I must be dying, otherwise why would I bleed so much?"


    "Bleeding?" Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Could it be that this girl''s internal injuries haven''t healed yet?


    Li Chengfeng felt ashamed immediately, because the reason why Xu Qingmo was injured was also kicked by him.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng kicked Xu Qingmo''s door open without saying a word.


    Then, something super embarrassing happened.


    I saw Xu Qingmo''s lower body wearing nothing.


    All her pants were put on the bed.


    "Ah... Eighth Prince, don''t look, just turn around!"


    Xu Qingmo''s face turned red immediately.


    Li Chengfeng was also stunned.


    What is this girl doing in the room? Why don''t you wear pants?


    But, just now I seemed to see blood on her hands?


    Could it be that girl, has she come to her aunt?


    "Damn it, it must be the first time that girl came to my aunt, otherwise she wouldn''t be so panicked!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded firmly.


    Because, Xu Qingmo was an orphan since he was a child, and was brought back to live in the Daozhu Forest by Lay Bizhu.


    Lay Bizhu, an old man in his 90s, definitely doesn''t know how to teach Xu Qingmo about the private affairs of life.


    So, when Xu Qingmo came to her aunt for the first time, she must have thought that she was going to die, why did she bleed so much?


    ��


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "May I come in for a while?"


    Li Chengfeng knocked on the door.


    "Alright Eighth Prince, come in!" Xu Qingmo''s voice came from inside the house.


    "Ahem!"


    Li Chengfeng pushed open the door, coughed slightly, and pretended to be calm.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why is there so much blood on your hands?"


    Li Chengfeng asked with concern.


    I saw Xu Qingmo suddenly curled his mouth, and said aggrievedly: "Eighth Prince, I''m about to die!"


    "Dead? Why?"


    "Because, where am I bleeding? I, I don''t know why, but suddenly my stomach hurts, and then I bleed!"


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng''s guess was right, this little girl is here for her aunt.


    Li Chengfeng said comfortingly: "It''s okay~ www.novelhall.com~ That''s when your aunt came. Every girl will have this once. From now on, you will come every month like that!"


    "Huh? I, this, then I..."


    "Ding, surprise from Xu Qingmo, naughty value +299!"


    Xu Qingmo was stunned, and if he had to come here every month in the future, wouldn''t that mean his own life?


    "Will I die, Eighth Prince?"


    Xu Qingmo asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry, it won''t! This is a physical problem, as long as you pay attention, it will be fine!"


    "Then I''m bleeding everywhere now, what should I do?"


    "It''s okay, wait a minute, I''ll get you something!"


    For this kind of question, Li Chengfeng actually felt very embarrassed.


    But Xu Qingmo is only a girl in her teens. She doesn''t understand anything and has no relatives, so she can only take care of her by herself.


    At this time, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also hurried over.

 Chapter 733： : Warm Li Lizhi!

    Li Lizhi looked at the blood on Xu Qingmo''s hand, couldn''t help but exclaimed, and said, "Qingmo, what''s wrong with you? Where did the blood come from?"


    Xu Qingmo pouted aggrievedly, and said, "Sister Changle, I''m bleeding, am I going to die?"


    "Huh? You, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Li Li immediately understood what Xu Qingmo meant.


    Because she is from here.


    At that time, when she came to that thing for the first time, she was scared to death and thought she was going to die. Later, Empress Changsun comforted her and taught her that this was a normal thing, so Li Lizhi felt relieved.


    So, Li Lizhi quickly ran to Xu Qingmo''s side, and comforted him: "It''s okay, Qingmo, this is a normal thing for girls, this is your first time here, right?"


    "Yeah, why is there bleeding?" Xu Qingmo said.


    Li Li said: "Well, I don''t know why, but every girl will go through this kind of thing, so you don''t have to worry! Oh, by the way, I''ll find you a change of clothes, and then I''ll bring you a change of clothes." Here are some items, you wait for me here, okay?"


    "Yeah, okay, thank you Princess Changle!"


    Xu Qingmo nodded sincerely.


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with a blushing face, and said, "Brother Feng''er, go out if you have nothing to do, this is a girl''s private matter, you can''t get involved!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, pretended to be very innocent, and said, "Mmm, mmm!"


    "Hmph, Xiao Wu, look at the eighth prince, don''t let him enter Qingmo''s room, because boys better not understand these things!"


    "Oh, good sister Changle!"


    Wu Xu nodded in bewilderment, not knowing exactly what happened, because she didn''t understand, why was there bleeding?


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi quickly ran out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion to get a change of clothes for Xu Qingmo.


    ��


    In Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng in a daze, and said, "Eighth prince, why is the light ink bleeding?"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said, "Women, you come here once a month!"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "There is no reason, anyway, you will probably come in the future!"


    "Huh? I don''t want it, I don''t want to!"


    Wu Xu''s face was extremely red.


    "Then, the eighth prince, do you have any way to deal with it?" Wu Xu asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Of course, forget it, my sister''s method must be very backward, why not just let me do it!"


    After saying that, Li Chengfeng put his right hand into his pocket, and took it out.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng spent 30 naughty points to buy a sanitary napkin.


    Although I am a little embarrassed, this method is more effective than Wu Xu''s, isn''t it?


    "What is this?" Wu Xu looked at the thing in Li Chengfeng''s hand very puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng said awkwardly: "Oh, it''s something for girls anyway!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng ran into the house, handed the thing in his hand to Xu Qingmo, and said: "Qingmo, you go take a bath now, and then change into this thing, it''s fine, you won''t die of!"


    "Oh, alright!"


    Xu Qingmo didn''t know what that thing was, but she believed that Li Chengfeng was doing it for her own good and would not harm her.


    So, she foolishly hugged a pile of clothes and went out to take a shower.


    After taking a bath, everyone played in Zhenwang Mansion.


    At this time, Li Lizhi came from Shanshan.


    Because there is a distance between Changle Mansion and Zhenwang Mansion.


    Even if Li Lizhi worked fast, it would take about half an hour.


    After arriving at the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Lizhi looked at Xu Qingmo very puzzled, and said, "Qingmo, why did you run out? Come on, go in quickly, and I will teach you how to deal with those things!"


    Xu Qingmo smiled lightly, and said: "No need for Princess Changle, the Eighth Prince has already fixed it for me!"


    "What? Eighth Prince? Brother Feng''er, what did you do to Qingmo?" Li Li gave Li Chengfeng a blank look. Does Li Chengfeng know how to deal with girls'' private affairs?


    Li Chengfeng shrugged helplessly, and said, "I just dealt with it in the most advanced way!"


    "Hmph, wait for me, if you let me know that you are messing with Qingmo, I promise I won''t forgive you easily!"


    After all, Li Lizhi took Xu Qingmo back to the house.


    After a while, Li Lizhi ran out of the house blushing.


    That''s right, she saw that Li Chengfeng''s way of dealing with it was much more effective than her own.


    And the material of that thing is soft and comfortable, much better than your own fabric!


    But Li Lizhi is very strange, you say a little boy, why do you carry such things with you?


    Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng''s side with a blushing face, and said, "Brother Feng''er, how do you know how to deal with those things?"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin in doubt, and said, "Grandfather Taishang told me that!"


    Alright, let Li Yuan take the blame.


    "What? Why did Grandpa tell you those things?"


    Li Li bulged her cheeks angrily.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Because grandpa is afraid that when I grow up, I will find a wife and not know how to take care of girls? So he thinks it''s better to tell me earlier!"


    "What is it? Grandpa is really serious. If you don''t teach good things, teach these things? I''m really convinced!"


    Li Lizhi shook her head with a sigh, then stretched out her hand to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Brother Feng''er, do you still have that thing? Give me one, I''ll go back and check to see if there''s anything wrong with it!"


    "Oh, okay, if you want, I''ll give you one!"


    Li Chengfeng said cheerfully.


    Li Lizhi blushed and said, "It''s not that I want it, I just want to see if there''s anything wrong with it, if it''s harmful to your body Qingmo can''t be brought!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give it to you!"


    So, Li Chengfeng took out the thing from his pocket again, and handed it to Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi felt very embarrassed at the moment, why did she have to discuss these things with Li Chengfeng?


    But Xu Qingmo lived alone in the Prince''s Mansion, which was a little inconvenient.


    Simply, Li Lizhi asked Xu Qingmo, do you want to live in his house?


    But Xu Qingmo refused, because Xu Qingmo only wanted to live with Li Chengfeng, and she felt that this would make her feel more secure.


    Li Lizhi nodded and said: "That''s fine, but if you have any private matters in the future, don''t tell the Eighth Prince, just tell me!"


    "Okay, thank you Princess Changle!" Xu Qingmo nodded slightly.


    Her heart is very warm at the moment.


    Here, it is like a big family, with sisters and brothers taking care of them.


    And Li Lizhi, like a big sister, takes care of everyone.


    ��

 Chapter 734： : On the first day of the first lunar month, the new year is coming!

    Time passed by like this.


    After Xu Qingmo lived in the Zhenwang Mansion for a period of time, she also got used to the life here.


    And Li Lizhi also inspected it, but there is no major problem with that thing, and it is comfortable to wear?


    So she wore it herself.


    As a result, after wearing it for a while, Li Lizhi was not used to the original fabric anymore.


    However, she was too embarrassed to ask Li Chengfeng for it.


    I thought to myself, grandpa Li Yuan didn''t give this to Li Chengfeng, right?


    So, Li Lizhi went to Li Yuan to ask for it.


    In the end, Li Yuan looked confused and said, how can I have such a thing? It is estimated that your younger brother Feng''er didn''t learn well and made it himself.


    So, Li Lizhi blushed again, ran to the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and asked for it from Li Chengfeng.


    As for Li Chengfeng, he spent 3000 naughty points directly from the system to exchange for a bunch of those things and put them in Xu Qingmo''s room.


    As long as Li Lizhi needs it in the future, she can come and get it at any time. Anyway, she is her sister, so just take it casually.


    Li Mingda''s condition has recovered and he is in good health.


    But there is still no news about the thief who abolished Li Junxian''s martial arts and killed layman Bizhu.


    No one knows where he went.


    Even if Li Shimin issued the killing order, even if Li Chengfeng arranged for the assassin of Juling Pavilion to investigate that matter, everyone still couldn''t find the whereabouts of that person.


    As for Li Junxian, he is currently living in the Zhenwang Mansion, and he is studying Tianxing Dragon Emperor swordsmanship day and night, so that one day he can return to the peak of his former martial arts and become the commander of the imperial guards again. .


    As long as he has this goal, he is motivated.


    As for Gao Chen, it was the same.


    He has been studying hard, the technique of the Guigu School of Across the World.


    He, Cheng Feixue, Cheng Feilan and others all lived in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    And the entire King''s Mansion is very big, not to mention housing their group, even if it is ten times larger, it is more than enough.


    Anyway, everyone lived in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, so Li Chengfeng didn''t feel troublesome, but it seemed that the Prince Zhen''s Mansion was very popular and lively.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, January 1st arrived.


    After the night of New Year''s Day, in the morning of the next day, Li Shimin wanted to take Li Chengfeng and others out for a walk.


    The new year has finally started, how could Li Shimin not take a good rest.


    By the way, being an emperor is not easy, there is no rest all year round.


    Dealing with the busy government affairs all day long, and occasionally visiting the people privately in a micro-service, but still worrying about the assassination of assassins.


    I even have to worry about the border of the Tang Dynasty. Will there be any foreigners from other races coming?


    It''s rare that today is the first day of the first month of the first lunar month, Li Shimin woke up early today, planning to go to the Zhenwang Mansion to find Li Chengfeng, and take Li Chengfeng out for a walk.


    It can be regarded as increasing the relationship between myself and Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Shimin knew that he owed Li Chengfeng a lot.


    This kind of debt is not only made up for in money, but more importantly, it needs to be made up for emotionally.


    So Li Shimin decided that this time he must take Li Chengfeng out for fun.


    As a result, as soon as Li Shimin came to the Zhenwang Mansion, he found that the Zhenwang Mansion was very lively.


    Li Junxian on the left is practicing kendo.


    Gao Chen on the right is studying.


    As for Li Chengfeng, he was riding an elephant with Li Yuan.


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi was muttering next to Li Yuan, and she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Wu Xu and Xu Qingmo are not much different in age, so they get along very well.


    But Li Shimin seemed to hear something strange.


    I saw Xu Qingmo pulling Wu Xu to a corner, and said: "Xiao Wu, I''m older than you, so in the future, I will be the big one, and you will be the young one, do you understand?"


    "Oh, oh oh!"


    Wu Xu didn''t understand Xu Qingmo''s meaning at all, so she kept nodding her head in confusion.


    But Li Shimin has a big head.


    These two girls are fighting to be the wife of the Eighth Prince. Who will be the big one and who will be the small one?


    Hahaha, interesting, really interesting.


    "Ahem, you two little girls, what are you talking about here?"


    Li Shimin coughed, with a faint smile on his face.


    When Xu Qingmo saw Li Shimin, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "Oh, the emperor is here? Hello, the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "Wu Xu, pay homage to the emperor!" Wu Xu who was on the side also hurriedly greeted Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin waved his hands with a smile, and said, "Haha, okay, everyone is free, let''s be free!"


    Unexpectedly, my eighth emperor''s son is so loved by the girl?


    Li Shimin stroked his beard with a smile, and walked into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ��


    "Grandpa, why did you teach Brother Feng''er those things? Why?"


    Li Yuan was riding an elephant with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Lizhi on the side was like a fly, mumbling and asking for a long time.


    Li Yuan was also very puzzled, so Li Yuan asked, "Changle, what are you talking about? What did I teach Feng''er?"


    "Hmph, grandpa, are you still pretending? It''s about girls. If you don''t teach, how can brother Feng''er understand?"


    "Girls'' affairs? Oh, you''re talking about how to care about girls, right? I just mentioned something casually, so it''s not a big problem?"


    "Oh, it''s not a big problem? He knows girls better than me now! You said, let Feng''er grow up like this, he will definitely become a **** in the future!"


    Li Yuan was very confused.


    I don''t know what Li Lizhi is talking about?


    Simply, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Lizhi anymore, so he just continued playing chess with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and laughed secretly.


    He already knew that Li Lizhi liked to take care of his own affairs, so he simply threw the blame on Li Yuan and let Li Lizhi bother Li Yuan.


    Sure enough, Li Lizhi will also give Li Yuan a headache?


    Keep asking, Li Yuan doesn''t know what Li Lizhi is asking!


    "General dead chess! Hahaha, grandpa, you owe me another 100 gold!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Li Yuan stroked his beard, gave Li Lizhi a white look, and said, "Look, are you still arguing? I lost another hundred gold to your brother Feng''er!"


    "Hey, I can''t beat Feng''er, why can''t I beat you when I get off the elephant ride? Shouldn''t I?"


    "Haha, grandpa''s chess skills have improved rapidly, but he still has a long way to go if he wants to beat me!"


    "Okay, okay, let me say one more thing, I owe the money first, and when I owe 10,000 gold, I will give it all to you!"


    "Okay grandpa, let''s go on!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed cheerfully.


    Playing chess with Li Yuan is like picking up money.


    Although Li Yuan''s chess skills have indeed improved a lot now, but against Li Chengfeng, he still loses more than he wins.


    So Li Yuan did not hesitate to play chess with Li Chengfeng at a bet of 100 gold a game, just to learn chess skills from Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 735： : Li Shimin invited Li Chengfeng to play!

    "Changle, why are you arguing with your grandfather all this time?"


    At this time, Li Shimin also came to Li Chengfeng''s side with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and got up, bowed slightly to Li Shimin, and said: "I pay my respects to my father, my father, why do you have time to visit me at the Prince''s Mansion today?"


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, I haven''t had a rest all year long. Today is the first day of the first lunar month, why don''t you take a rest?"


    "Feng''er, I know that I owe you a lot emotionally, so I set aside a day today to have fun with you, how about it?"


    "Okay, my son thanked the emperor!"


    Li Chengfeng cupped his hands and clasped his fists, looking very happy.


    Li Shimin also stroked his beard, sat beside Li Chengfeng, and accompanied him on the elephant ride.


    Li Chengfeng said suddenly: "Father, have you found the whereabouts of the person who injured Li Junxian and killed Layman Bizhu?"


    Li Shimin shook his head slightly, and said: "There is no news! If I find him, I will definitely not let him go easily!"


    "Oh, back then, Layman Bizhu was also an old friend of mine. Back then, I wanted to recruit him into the palace, but unexpectedly, he was killed by a quack swordsman?"


    Speaking of Layman Bizhu, Li Yuan also showed a trace of regret and sadness on his face.


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Yes, it''s a pity that the thief came and went without a trace, and now no one knows his whereabouts? Besides, he also abolished Li Junxian''s martial arts?"


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but glanced at Li Junxian who was practicing swordsmanship on the left. He sighed and said, "Li Junxian is loyal to our royal family and fulfills his duties? The Royal Guards will always have His place!"


    "By the way, father, I want to ask you one more thing!"


    Li Chengfeng said to Li Shimin suddenly.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Well, tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, I would like to ask about my current whereabouts of Cheng Yingying. Could it be that a year has passed and you still haven''t found her?"


    "Uh, this..." Li Shimin was speechless.


    After being silent for a while, Li Shimin opened his mouth slowly and said, "Feng''er, in fact, regarding your mother''s whereabouts, I have already sent people to search the entire Luojiang Village in Youzhou City! The notice was posted in the Tang Dynasty, in order to find your mother, it can be said that I have spent a lot of thought! But there is still no news, and I have not been able to find half of your mother''s whereabouts?"


    "How could this be? Could it be that my mother''s relatives are no longer in Datang?"


    "That''s right, it''s very likely that she was taken away by the Tubo people in the neighboring country, it''s not certain!"


    Li Shimin sighed and shook his head.


    If it was really captured by the Tubo people, that would be fine.


    But what worried Li Shimin the most was that Cheng Yingying might be dead, that''s why they couldn''t find her whereabouts.


    But how could Li Shimin say such things to Li Chengfeng?


    Therefore, even if there is still a glimmer of hope, Li Shimin will send people to search until he finds Cheng Yingying''s whereabouts.


    After all, Cheng Yingying brought up Li Chengfeng when he was young, so the relationship between their mother and child should be very deep.


    If one day Li Chengfeng knew that his mother was dead, Li Shimin really couldn''t believe it, what kind of trouble would this leather baby have?


    "Feng''er, about your mother''s matter, I owe him and you too! So, today I decided to take you to Chang''an City East Street to see how your new restaurant is going. ?is it okay?"


    "Well, okay, then we''ll go there now!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Shimin successfully diverted Li Chengfeng''s attention.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng also wanted to see how his restaurant was doing.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin got into the carriage together and set off towards the restaurant on Chang''an City East Street.


    Accompanying them, Li Yuan, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu, Xu Qingmo and others all went.


    Because Wei Zheng told Li Shimin a few days ago that the big restaurant has already been built, and the eighth prince will decide when it will be mined.


    Because there were too many pedestrians, Li Shimin divided two carriages and came to the side of the restaurant on Chang''an City East Street together.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, Li Chengfeng saw a very large and conspicuous five-story loft standing beside a spacious river.


    It was an attic made of pure wood. The roof was made of several sections of golden nanmu, and several dragon heads and tails were carved.


    Not to mention anything else, it is estimated that these few pieces of golden nanmu will cost several thousand gold.


    It has to be said that Li Shimin also spent a lot of money to build this restaurant for Li Chengfeng.


    "Hahaha, Feng''er, are you satisfied with this restaurant?"


    Beside Dongyang Lake, Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Of course I''m satisfied!"


    "Wow, what a big restaurant? This should be the largest restaurant in the entire Chang''an City, right?"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes showed excitement.


    "But having said that, Feng''er, I built this restaurant for you purely for your happiness! As for you want to do business, in fact, I still don''t agree, because businessmen have a very high status in our Tang Dynasty. Low, unless you can make a lot of money in business, otherwise, others will laugh at you!"


    "Hey, anyway, father, don''t be jealous of me making money!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily.


    "Haha, fine, if you can make money, that''s your ability, I will never be jealous or jealous! But what kind of name do you want to give this restaurant?"


    "How about a name? Well, UU Reading I know, there is a restaurant on the West Street called Xixiang Pavilion, so the one on the East Street, I will call it Dongxiang Pavilion! The east and west are symmetrical, just right!"


    "Oh? Dongxiang Pavilion? That''s a pretty good name!"


    Li Shimin smiled.


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but said: "Feng''er, you are so talented, you are the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, so I have a couplet here, I don''t know, can you connect it?"


    "Haha, come on, for the couplet, I haven''t lost to anyone yet!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin ready to continue.


    Li Shimin said: "Well, I like your confident look, listen up!"


    "Tell me, the big fish eat the small fish, the small fish eat the shrimp, and the shrimp eats the water, the truth will come out! Come on, come on, Feng''er, you''re right for me! Hahaha!"


    Li Shimin laughed triumphantly.


    This pair was given to him by Du Ruhui back then.


    At that time, Li Shimin thought about many pairs, but they couldn''t match them up, either because they didn''t rhyme, or because the beginning and ending of the words didn''t match.

 Chapter 736： : Right pair? Im the best at it!

    So Li Shimin kept this pair until now.


    To this day, he really wants to test Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, as if thinking.


    Li Shimin laughed and said: "Haha, Feng''er, are you stumped? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t match this pair! Come on, come on, everyone should pair up, Taishanghuang, Gao Chen, you guys Come to a pair, whoever makes this pair, today, I will be rewarded greatly!"


    Li Shimin rarely went out to play with Li Chengfeng today, so he was very happy.


    Li Yuan curled his lips, and murmured: "Isn''t this Du Ruhui''s match? Hmph, if you can''t do it yourself, you will embarrass others?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Hearing Li Yuan''s words, Li Shimin couldn''t help but give him a blank look, and said, "Father, don''t tell me if you see through, if you have the ability to tell me, I will obey you!"


    "Here, let me think about it!"


    Li Yuan was also stumped by this pair and couldn''t come out.


    Gao Chen who was at the side said, "Emperor, let me try it!"


    "Okay, since the son of Goguryeo is so elegant, let''s try it!"


    Gao Chen clasped his fists and said, "You''re making a fool of yourself!"


    "In other words, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, shrimp eat water, the truth comes out? I can also use it, the spring breeze blows the cooking smoke, the cooking smoke blows the willow, the willow blows the rain, and the rain falls continuously! How about it? Emperor?"


    Gao Chen finished the pair.


    Li Shimin shook his head slightly, and said: "Gao Chen, the first half is okay, but the second part, the artistic conception is gone! Liu Chuyu? This doesn''t work at all, so it won''t work, it won''t work, you''re still bad How hot it is, hahaha!"


    Li Shimin laughed loudly.


    Here, Gao Chen is already considered a very smart person.


    If you can''t even match him, then don''t count on Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin put his gaze on Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, what''s the matter? Have you thought of a match?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Well, I thought of it, it''s absolutely neat, and the artistic conception is not bad!"


    "Okay, okay, come on, Feng''er, tell me!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with interest.


    He wanted to know, how could Li Chengfeng match this pair?


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Since father wants me to say it, then I will say it!"


    "Tell me! I have my guards, and I will know if I can match up!"


    "Okay, then I''ll say it!"


    Li Chengfeng cleared his throat, and said, "Speaking of which, the master presses the wife, the wife presses the bed, the bed presses the ground, the earth shakes the mountains! Hahaha, the words are not bad, the mood is good!"


    "puff��"


    After Li Yuan finished listening, he sprayed directly.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Yuan, naughty value +266!"


    "Ding, doubts from Li Shimin, naughty value +288!"


    And Li Shimin is also full of black lines.


    This, what is this pair of things?


    On the side, Gao Chen also widened his eyes, then covered his mouth and smiled.


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and the others on the side were stunned.


    Because they don''t understand Li Chengfeng''s meaning in the pair.


    "Hahaha, father, how is my son right? Give me money!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed heartily.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said, "Hey, you little bastard, who taught you to match like this?"


    Others don''t understand, but Li Shimin understands it instantly.


    What kind of master pressures the master? The ground shakes and the mountains shake?


    How could Li Shimin not know what Li Chengfeng wanted to express?


    Dirty, too dirty.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but give Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t care, anyway, father, tell me, is my pair right? How is it right? Is it neat and word for word?"


    "Yes, yes, well, you won, but I lost!"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but took out a jade pendant from his sleeve, handed it to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Put it away!"


    "Okay, I have thanked my father!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Although this jade pendant is not worth a lot of money, it can still be exchanged for a few hundred gold.


    Li Lizhi on the side quickly asked Li Shimin, saying: "Father, what did Brother Feng''er mean by the pair just now? Why can''t I understand? Why is the master oppressing the master? What is it that shakes the mountain?"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help looking at Li Lizhi, and said: "Ahem, girls, it''s better not to understand! This is a matter between a man and a woman! Although it is a bit indecent, hey, but your brother Feng''er just happened to be right. What can I do?"


    "what?"


    Li Lizhi instantly understood, and then she looked at Li Chengfeng with a blushing face, and said, "Brother Feng''er, just tell me where did you learn all that knowledge?"


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Hey, I taught myself!"


    "Hey, you can learn this by yourself? I''m really drunk!"


    After staying with Li Chengfeng for a long time, Li Lizhi also learned a lot of advanced expressions.


    For example, if I really took it, I was drunk, and I lost.


    These words were taught to Li Lizhi by Li Chengfeng.


    And because Li Lizhi played with Li Chengfeng for a long time, she gradually got used to using these modal particles.


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently supports both Android and Apple phones!


    ��


    "Well, not bad, this pair is finally matched, how about another one, Feng''er?"


    Li Shimin continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Okay, father, just let the horse come here!"


    "Okay, come on!"


    Everyone can see that Li Shimin is in a good mood today He actually got into a match with the Eighth Prince?


    Li Shimin said: "Listen to the wind. The first couplet: Heaven is the chessboard, who will dare to play?"


    "The ground is the pipa and the road is the string, who dares to play?" Li Chengfeng responded?


    "Huh? What a beautiful pair!" Li Yuan beside him couldn''t help but marvel.


    But the main thing is that Li Chengfeng can match the pair quickly and well, which is really beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    Li Shimin continued: "The fan blows the wind, the wind comes out of the fan, and the fan blows the wind?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Water wheel drives water, water follows the vehicle, when the vehicle stops, the water stops!"


    Li Shimin said: "There are many happy events, many happy events, happy harvest every year?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yingying laughs, Yingying is small, laughing frequently wears happy news!"


    "Yingying, smiling? Feng''er, you..."


    Li Shimin suddenly heard that Li Chengfeng used his own mother as a match, and his heart skipped a beat.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Father, don''t think that I''m still worried about my mother! I believe that my mother must not have died, it''s just that she is living in a place we can''t see!"


    "But I know that one day, I will meet my mother again!"


    Li Chengfeng said very firmly.


    Li Shimin also touched his beard with a smile, and said: "Well, Feng''er, you have such a mentality, so I am relieved!"

 Chapter 737： : Three hundred and sixty-nine, wait for the East Chamber Pavilion!

    "Feng''er, I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable that you are so good at pairing?"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and continued to walk forward.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, my title of Jiangnan Duiwang is not for nothing!"


    "Hey, look at you kid! Come on, Wang Dequan, take me and my eighth prince, and go to the east chamber to have a look!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Afterwards, Wang Dequan led the way, leading Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and his party towards the restaurant.


    Chang''an City East Street can be said to be the most prosperous street in the Tang Dynasty.


    Especially on the Dongyang Lake side, there are many pedestrians every day, and there is an endless stream.


    On the street, the yelling of hawkers and the hustle and bustle of the common people filled one''s ears, so it was very lively.


    Everyone seems to be getting ready for the new year.


    Soon, Li Shimin and others came to the East Chamber Pavilion together.


    This is a large restaurant with an area of ??about 20 mu. It is a big deal in such a prosperous area like Chang''an City.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this piece of land belonged to Li Shimin''s royal family, others would at least have to start with ten thousand gold if they wanted to take over this piece of land.


    "Come on, Wang Dequan, please introduce to the Eighth Prince, what is the layout of this restaurant?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Wang Dequan came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and introduced: "Look, Eighth Prince, in this Dongxiangge restaurant, the first floor is where ordinary customers eat, the second floor is where high-end customers eat, and the second floor is where high-end customers eat. The third floor is where the imperial court officials are entertained for meals. As for the fourth and fifth floors, they are basically used for entertainment! As for the entertainment that the eighth prince wants to do, you can do it upstairs !"


    "For example, poetry and songs, collection of treasures, whatever!"


    "In addition, the Dongxiang Pavilion covers an area of ??more than 20 mu, which is the largest restaurant in the entire Chang''an City! It can be divided into 60 rooms and bedrooms of different sizes! Among them, there are 30 dining halls. Wait for 369! The rest are entertainment rooms and lounges, Eighth Prince, are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    It has to be said that Li Shimin spent a lot of money to build this big restaurant for himself.


    As expected, he is worthy of being the emperor, and his shot is the largest restaurant in Ancheng, Chang''an, not one of them.


    Li Shimin originally just wanted to build a random restaurant for Li Chengfeng, but later, after Li Chengfeng returned from the battle in Youzhou City, Li Shimin felt that this restaurant must not be sloppy.


    Since my son has made great contributions to Datang, and he doesn''t want to reward him, how can I perfunctory him at will?


    Therefore, Li Shimin invited the best carpenters in Chang''an City to build this east chamber attic.


    In the spacious hall, Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said: "The environment and layout are very good, but there are too many dining places here!"


    "What? Don''t you open the restaurant, Feng''er, to attract customers to eat?" Li Shimin asked in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Attracting customers to eat is only secondary, and my most important thing is to create an exclusive brand that belongs to me, and eating is just incidental! I didn''t say that I will definitely open a restaurant!"


    "Oh? So that''s the case? Then Feng''er, you can tell Father, what do you want to do with this East Chamber Pavilion?"


    Li Shimin said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, of course, it is the number one consumer place in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "The first consumption place, I still don''t understand?"


    "It doesn''t matter, father, you will understand sooner or later!"


    "Hahaha!"


    ��


    Amidst the laughter, Li Shimin continued to accompany Li Chengfeng to play around Dongyang Lake.


    He planned to set aside a day today to accompany Li Chengfeng.


    "Today is sunny and sunny, and the city of Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty is full of prosperity and prosperity. I am very happy in my heart!"


    Looking at the bustling scene in front of him, Li Shimin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "It is thanks to your policy, the emperor, that the people of Tang Dynasty can be prosperous and strong!"


    Wang Dequan on the side is flattering again.


    The policy of opening the granary was obviously decided by Li Chengfeng, and Li Chengfeng also bet with Li Shimin with all his worth that Li Shimin would open the granary.


    Otherwise, how could there be no worries about food and clothing in Chang''an City today?


    This Wang Dequan took all the credit for Li Shimin?


    But the most important thing is that Li Shimin laughed loudly and said: "Haha, you are right! Although I have been very fortunate during this time, I am also very happy to see that all believers live and work in peace and contentment." I''m happy!"


    Bah, one is more shameless than the other.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help giving Li Shimin a blank look.


    "Haha, Feng''er, it''s rare for me to come out to play with you today. What kind of games do you think we should play? Go to Dongyang Lake to take a boat and enjoy the scenery, or to guess lantern riddles, or to watch folk warlocks play tricks Woolen cloth?"


    Advertisement, the reading app I am using recently has many sources of books, complete books, and fast updates!


    It seems that Li Shimin himself also likes to go out to play.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "Father, I have played those games you mentioned before, why don''t we go fishing today, how about it?"


    "Fishing? Oh? That''s a good idea?"


    Li Yuan on the side stroked his beard, because he was already a fishing enthusiast.


    On weekdays, Li Yuan would fish in the release pond in the palace if he had nothing to do.


    People release fish and live, but he fishes?


    But he is just fishing for fun If he catches a fish, he will put it back into the water.


    And Li Yuan just likes the clean feeling of fishing.


    When it comes to fishing, Li Shimin is also excited.


    He smiled and said, "Haha, okay! That Feng''er, what are we going to bet on this fishing?"


    "Gambling, of course we have to bet! However, gambling money is really boring, why don''t we just bet, who loses, who will cook tonight, how about it?"


    "Haha, that''s fine, but I haven''t cooked for a long time! However, since Feng''er requested this, then I will accompany you to the end, hahaha! It''s settled, whoever loses tonight will cook!"


    "Okay, whoever loses will cook!" Li Chengfeng repeated.


    Li Yuan also shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care, as long as you are willing to eat the food I cook!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin called Wang Dequan, went to the street and bought several pieces of fishing gear, and everyone began to sit at the gate of the East Wing Attic and started fishing!


    There are only three people in the competition, that is Li Shimin, Li Yuan and Li Chengfeng.


    As for Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, they just came to join in the fun.


    Afterwards, Wang Dequan found another person, dug up some earthworms, and started fishing.


    Sure enough, the fishing methods of ancient people are no different from modern ones.


    Floats, hooks, earthworms, a fishing rod and a thin rope are all you need to go fishing.

 Chapter 738： : Fishing master!

    But in the process of fishing, Li Chengfeng found that Li Lizhi had been retreating, and it seemed that he didn''t dare to approach Dongyang Lake.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng opened his mouth in doubt, and asked, "Sister Changle, why do you keep retreating? How do you fish like this? Are you afraid of water?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Lizhi shook her head and said, "No, I''m not afraid of water, but I''m afraid of water ghosts!"


    "Water ghost? Hahaha, who told you that there are water ghosts in this world?"


    Li Chengfeng was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, Li Lizhi would be afraid of water ghosts?


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi said again: "I have heard since I was a child that there are water ghosts in Dongyang Lake! Because every spring when it rains, there are people who catch fish in Dongyang Lake, and then for no reason, a few people, many of them will disappear. People say that they were all taken away by the water ghost! Some even say that they were taken away by the Dragon King in Dongyang Lake!"


    "Water ghost, Dragon King? Who told you these things? It''s all a trick to deceive people. I still believe that there may be water ghosts, but what the Dragon King said? Pfft, don''t make me laugh, there is no such thing in this world. immortal!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed heartily.


    He is a brilliant student from the 21st century and an atheist, so how could he believe in the legend of the Dragon King?


    As for the water ghost, it is also a kind of water monkey in the legend, which is just an animal.


    Therefore, we must believe in science, not superstition.


    However, people in ancient times were generally superstitious. At that time, science and technology were not developed, and any strange things happened in the world could only be described with one mouth.


    As a result, it was passed on, and people thought that there were really gods in this world, right?


    This is probably the result of human-to-human transmission.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s master was not the immortal Shennong at all, it was just an interface used by Li Chengfeng to fool Li Shimin.


    "Haha, return to the Dragon King!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to smile.


    But at this time, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a straight face, and said, "Feng''er, don''t be unreasonable to the Dragon King!"


    "Huh? Father, even you?"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Because he could see a trace of seriousness on Li Shimin''s face.


    On the other hand, Li Yuan didn''t speak too much, and remained silent.


    Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, it is rumored that there is indeed a dragon king living in Dongyang Lake! Some people have seen the dragon king with their own eyes, surging in the river! Moreover, the people of our Chang''an City will be like the dragon king in Dongyang Lake every year. The Dragon King prays for blessings and good weather in the coming year! So, stop talking badly about the Dragon King on the shore, even though you are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, we are nothing in front of the real gods!"


    Li Shimin is still somewhat self-aware.


    How do mortals compare with gods?


    He is the emperor of mortals, and has nothing to do with gods!


    So Li Shimin can''t control the gods.


    After all, in this age of backward science and thinking, everyone believes that there are gods in this world.


    They haven''t seen it, but the friends they talk about have seen it all!


    As for who that friend is, everyone can tell.


    So it was passed around that the Dragon King in Dongyang Lake was born in this way.


    Including Li Shimin and Li Yuan, they all believed that there was a Dragon King in Dongyang Lake. Although they had never seen it, everyone in the world said so, so they believed it.


    But Li Chengfeng is different, Li Chengfeng is a man who has been influenced by the culture of the 21st century.


    So how could he believe that there is such a thing as the Dragon King in this world?


    "Huh? No, what''s going on with my system?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered softly.


    Since there are even systems in this world, what about gods?


    Forget it, no matter what, it''s better to maintain a state of awe.


    "So Feng''er, if you have nothing to do, go to the Dragon King Temple to pay homage. This may be good for your future!"


    "I know Father!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    But in fact, he still doesn''t believe that there are gods in this world.


    ��


    "Don''t be afraid, sister Changle, there are no water ghosts in Dongyang Lake!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi puffed her cheeks and said: "I don''t believe it. If a water ghost drags me into the water, then I will only be a water ghost in my next life! At that time, I will also drag people into the water before I can be reincarnated." As a human being, this, commonly known as a ghost for the dead! That''s why I don''t want to be a ghost for the dead!"


    "Oh, it''s a fish!"


    Suddenly, Li Yuan pulled his fishing rod and caught a big grass carp.


    As for Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin, nothing happened yet.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning, he glanced at Li Yuan, and then at the earthworm on his side.


    If you want to catch big fish, you must use bait to make a nest and attract all the fish to your side.


    Li Shimin and Li Yuan''s fishing methods are relatively backward.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng spent 100 naughty points from the system to buy a large bag of bait, and started making nests.


    "Hey, from now on, I don''t use earthworms to fish!"


    Li Chengfeng lifted his fishing rod and pulled all the earthworms off it.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng asked someone to get a big wooden basin, filled it with water, put in the bait, and started kneading it into balls.


    Both Li Yuan and Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng very puzzled.


    Li Shimin frowned and said, "Feng''er, is it useful for you to fish without earthworms? By the way, what is your red ball of flour?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "This is the latest fishing method I don''t use earthworm fishing!"


    "Okay, then you are Jiang Taigong fishing, and those who wish to take the bait, hahaha, you don''t use earthworms, how can you catch fish? After all, fish don''t eat flour!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Yuan and Li Shimin laughed together.


    Li Lizhi, on the other hand, looked at Li Chengfeng''s operation curiously.


    I saw that after Li Chengfeng prepared the bait, he ran directly into the water.


    Seeing this, Li Lizhi couldn''t help frowning, and said, "Brother Feng''er, why did you throw the bait you got into the water? Isn''t this a waste? You didn''t hook the fish!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, I''m making a nest now. After my fish nest is made, I can start fishing!"


    "Fitting nests? I''ve never heard of nests. Do you still need to make nests when fishing?"


    "That''s because your fishing methods are too backward! Don''t look at Father and Grandpa fishing a lot now, wait a minute, they won''t be able to catch any of them, believe it or not?"


    "Hmm...maybe!"


    Li Lizhi nodded suspiciously.

 Chapter 739： : Li Lizhi went into the water to find a fishing rod!

    "Haha, I''m fishing again! Feng''er, your grandfather and I have caught seven or eight fish, but why didn''t you catch any of them? Feng''er, it seems that you are the one who cooks tonight! "


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed.


    Li Chengfeng was unmoved.


    He looked around and found that there were many big fish on the water in front of him, grabbing the bait he cast.


    So Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Hehe, let''s start!"


    Bait, hook, all in one go.


    The float sank, and Li Chengfeng tried his best to pull it out.


    "Get the fish, the first one!"


    "Wow, what a big grass carp, brother Feng''er, you''re awesome, we''ve finally caught the fish!"


    Behind him, Li Lizhi began to applaud.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s a trivial matter! Eunuch Wu, here comes the fish basket!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    After letting go of the fish he caught, Li Chengfeng took the hook again, and within three seconds, another big fish was caught.


    So, on Li Shimin''s and Li Yuan''s side, the hooks didn''t move at all, and the fish all gathered to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    For a time, the three fishing venues all formed a sharp contrast.


    On Li Chengfeng''s side, fish kept coming in, but on Li Shimin''s and Li Yuan''s side, even the floats didn''t move at all?


    "Hey, I feel strange, why do all the fish go to Feng''er?"


    Li Yuan frowned.


    Li Shimin looked towards Li Chengfeng, and muttered to himself: "The devil knows what bad things that kid has done. Father, you say Feng''er, is he a disciple of a god? Does he know magic spells, and then ordered School of fish, where are they all going, don��t come to us?��


    Li Yuan also frowned, seriously thinking about Li Shimin''s words, and said: "This is not sure, could it be that Feng''er is really the reincarnation of a god?"


    "Well, it''s very possible. Otherwise, how could the fish listen to him? Would they all run to his side?"


    "Immortal? Well, I need to refer to it, I need to refer to it! Haha!"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard and continued to fish.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    On Li Chengfeng''s side, he had already caught more than 30 big fish. On the other hand, Li Yuan and Li Shimin, combined, only caught about 20 big fish.


    So in this match, Li Chengfeng won steadily.


    As for who will cook tonight, it depends on who wins or loses, Li Yuan or Li Shimin.


    After all, being able to eat the food cooked by Li Shimin is one of the great pleasures in life.


    "Brother Feng''er, we have caught more than 30 fish now, we must win tonight!"


    "Haha, that goes without saying, I''ll just say that the way Father and Grandpa are fishing is already behind, and they definitely won''t be able to catch a nest!"


    Li Chengfeng then handed the fishing rod to Li Lizhi, and said, "Come on, Sister Changle, help me fish, I''ll go shit!"


    "Oh, be more civilized!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go to the hut, okay!"


    "Okay, you go, I haven''t caught fish yet, I don''t know if I can catch it!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng excitedly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I have prepared the bait and the fish nest by you, as long as one person can catch fish!"


    "Okay, then leave it to me!"


    ��


    Later, when Li Chengfeng went to the bathroom, Li Lizhi became Li Chengfeng''s successor.


    She was quite excited about fishing for the first time.


    Following Li Chengfeng''s previous baiting method, she quickly caught the first big fish.


    Li Lizhi danced excitedly and said with a smile, "Oh, I''ve caught a fish. Look, everyone, I''ve caught a big fish too, hahaha!"


    "What''s the point of fishing? All the fish have gone to Feng''er, we don''t have any fish here at all!"


    At this moment, Li Yuan couldn''t help but get black lines all over his head.


    Li Shimin said with a smile: "Haha, it''s rare to play with Feng''er and Changle, let them win!"


    "Well, that''s exactly what the emperor said!"


    Li Yuan smiled and nodded.


    "Come on, Xiao Wu, come and help me, this fish is so strong that I can''t pull it up!"


    "Oh, good Princess Changle, I''ll help you!"


    Li Lizhi caught a big fish, but couldn''t catch it?


    In the end, he and Wu Xu worked together to pull it up.


    And she also felt the joy of fishing for the first time.


    "Hey, why is this fish so big? It weighs at least a dozen catties. If it wasn''t for Xiao Wu, I wouldn''t be able to pull it up by myself!"


    Li Lizhi wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    But Wu Xu on the shore suddenly shouted: "Princess Changle, I just saw a black thing stealing the bait!"


    Li Lizhi smiled and said, "Oh, it''s okay, it''s a big fish, a big fish! I''ll just catch it! Haha!"


    Just finished speaking, another big fish was hooked.


    I saw that the fishing rod was pulled away by the big fish?


    Seeing this, Li Lizhi was overjoyed immediately, and quickly ran over, grabbed the fishing rod with both hands, and shouted: "Oh, I caught a big fish again, everyone, come and help me, I can''t pull it!"


    Li Lizhi''s thin body was dragged away by that big fish?


    But because everyone was far away from Li Lizhi, there was no time to help Li Lizhi.


    As for Wu Xu, she was still holding the big fish in her hand, so she didn''t have time to help Li Li.


    Seeing that, Li Lizhi''s feet were almost approaching Dongyang Lake.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin quickly shouted: "Changle, let go, this fish is too big, you can''t catch it, and you may be dragged into the water!"


    But Li Lizhi said: "No, I can''t let go This is the fish I caught for Brother Feng''er, I absolutely can''t let go!"


    "Let go, Chang Le, you will fall into the water!"


    Li Shimin shouted anxiously.


    In the end, as expected, Li Lizhi jumped and was dragged into the water by the big fish?


    Li Shimin and Li Yuan quickly put down the poles in their hands and walked quickly to Li Lizhi''s side.


    Li Lizhi was bouncing on the water, but there was a hint of anxiety on her face.


    Li Shimin shouted: "Changle, what are you doing? Come up quickly, aren''t you afraid of water? Come up quickly!"


    Li Shimin is still more worried about Li Lizhi''s safety.


    But Li Lizhi shook her head and said: "Father, I didn''t say I''m afraid of water, I can swim, what I said is that I''m afraid of water ghosts!"


    "Oh, come up quickly then!"


    "No, I want to find brother Feng''er''s fishing rod, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to him!"


    Li Lizhi''s temper is also rather violent.


    Once the princess got angry, no one could stop her.


    Li Shimin shouted: "You come up first, if you lose the fishing rod, just throw it away, at worst, just buy a new one!"


    Li Lizhi who was underwater said, "Impossible, Father, you are waiting on the shore, I don''t believe it, I am a majestic Princess Changle, and I can''t catch a fish! Hmph..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi actually buried her head in the water and went to look for a fishing rod?

 Chapter 740： : Li Lizhi was taken away by a water ghost?

    Li Shimin saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    As the saying goes, water and fire are ruthless, and these two things may be enough to kill a person.


    "Quick, come here with some water-savvy bodyguards, go down and pull Princess Changle up, I will never allow her to mess around!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Wang Dequan behind Li Shimin waved his hands quickly, called several guards, jumped into the water, and went to look for Li Lizhi.


    A few minutes later, the entire Dongyang Lake was filled with guards from the Tang Palace, but Li Lizhi was the only one missing?


    Whenever a guard surfaced, Li Shimin would ask, "What''s the matter? Have you found out where Princess Changle is?"


    Those guards all shook their heads collectively and said, "No, Your Majesty!"


    "No? If not, then keep looking for me. If you can''t find it, all of you will be buried with me!"


    Please help, you can steal book tickets like stealing vegetables, come and steal the book tickets voted for by friends�� book tickets.


    Li Shimin''s face turned red with anger.


    He beat his chest and stamped his feet on the shore.


    He had already told Li Lizhi not to jump into the water.


    But she just refused to listen. Now that it''s all right, is there really no one to be found?


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes had passed.


    However, everyone still failed to find Li Lizhi''s whereabouts.


    On the shore, not only Li Shimin, but even Li Yuan himself was sweating profusely on his forehead.


    "Your Majesty, a quarter of an hour has passed, why is there still no sign of Chang Le?"


    "I don''t know either! Father, tell me, can a person survive after being drowned for a quarter of an hour?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Yuan didn''t answer, just shook his head and sighed.


    Li Shimin suddenly yelled, and shouted: "I said it a long time ago, but that silly girl just didn''t listen, now it''s all right, the person is gone?"


    "Get out of the way, I will go down and look for it myself!"


    Angry Li Shimin pushed away the guards on the shore, and was about to take off his clothes to find it.


    But Wang Dequan quickly stopped Li Shimin, saying: "Your Majesty, the dragon body is important. We have sent dozens of guards down to find Princess Changle. I believe we will find her soon!"


    "Soon? It''s almost a quarter of an hour. If I haven''t found it, my Changle will die. Tell me soon? Wang Dequan? Be careful not to lose your head!"


    Li Shimin was very angry, and Wang Dequan trembled when he scolded him.


    Under the water at this moment, people who understand water have gone down to look for Li Lizhi.


    Li Junxian, Xu Qingmo and others all went into the water, even Gao Chen and Cheng Feilan were looking for Li Lizhi underwater.


    Only Wu Xu, who doesn''t know water, stood on the shore, waiting anxiously.


    However, they still failed to find Li Lizhi''s whereabouts.


    The entire Dongyang Lake is very large and deep.


    Therefore, Li Shimin concluded that Li Lizhi was either captured by the water ghost, or swept away by the undercurrent under the water.


    Then Li Shimin would rather hope that it was an undercurrent. If he was captured by the water ghost, he would really be dead.


    The people on the bank were anxiously waiting for someone. At this time, Li Chengfeng, who had finished using the toilet, was late.


    Li Chengfeng lifted his trouser pocket and came to the edge of Dongyang Lake. Looking at the water, a group of guards were swimming non-stop?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help touching his nose, and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s so lively? Everyone isn''t fishing anymore? Have you changed to winter swimming? Haha, I''m coming too, and I happen to like swimming too!"


    Wu Xu suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng on the left with red eyes, and said, "The eighth prince is not well, everyone is not swimming in winter, but Princess Changle was dragged into the water by a big fish, and she hasn''t come up for a long time!"


    "What? Sister Changle fell into the water? How long has it been?"


    Li Chengfeng''s heart skipped a beat.


    He really didn''t expect that something happened to Li Lizhi when he was going to the bathroom by himself?


    On the side, Li Shimin said anxiously: "Feng''er, it''s been almost a quarter of an hour since your sister fell into the water. If you can''t find her again, I''m afraid, I..."


    Li Shimin was speechless, but Li Chengfeng could tell that Li Shimin''s expression was extremely anxious, fearing that Li Lizhi would really drown and die.


    Li Chengfeng immediately shouted: "Damn it, I''ve been drowning for more than ten minutes? Why didn''t you come to me earlier?"


    "Hey, ordinary people hold their breath for two minutes, it''s already very powerful, drowning for a quarter of an hour? Do you think you can still live?"


    Li Chengfeng''s expression changed suddenly.


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, so Feng''er, do you have a solution? If so, please help Sister Changle! Because I sent many people to look for her, but I really couldn''t find her! "


    "Okay, then let me try it!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and his expression became very cold.


    Now is not the time to talk nonsense. Li Lizhi drowned for a quarter of an hour, and basically escaped death.


    So now, race against time, without delay.


    "System, buy talent, little white dragon in the waves!"


    "Yes, host!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for spending 5000 naughty points to buy swimming talent, little white dragon in the waves!"


    After purchasing the talent, Li Chengfeng immediately looked at Li Shimin and said, "Father, hurry up and tell me sister Changle''s birthday!"


    "Why do you want this?"


    Li Shimin asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Oh, I don''t have time to explain, Father, tell me quickly!"


    "Okay, okay, she was born in the Year of the Rabbit, on the second day of March!"


    "Okay, just wait for me!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers, and then slightly closed his eyes.


    No one knew what Li Chengfeng was doing at the moment.


    Did not bother him.


    Because, now, Li Chengfeng is using his I Ching gossip technique to figure out Li Lizhi''s whereabouts based on Li Lizhi''s birth date.


    Although Li Chengfeng closed his eyes.


    But in his mind a huge gossip map is slowly emerging.


    According to Li Lizhi''s birth date, Li Chengfeng began to deduce Li Lizhi''s whereabouts.


    As the gossip disk rotated, a red dot suddenly appeared on the gossip disk.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the lake in front of you.


    "On the left, at nine o''clock, at the bottom of the lake at a distance of about 58 meters?"


    "Grass, what dragged her there?"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help shouting to the underwater people: "Don''t join in the fun here, you all get out here, Princess Changle isn''t here at all, so it''s useless for you to look for it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng thumped and jumped into the water.


    disappeared?


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t believe it at all, how did the eighth prince figure out the whereabouts of Princess Changle in a very short period of time?


    But now, everyone can only talk about hope, and pin it on Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    For some reason, when Li Chengfeng appeared, Li Shimin''s tense heart suddenly relaxed.


    Maybe it''s because of getting used to it. Whenever there is a big difficulty, as long as Li Chengfeng is there, then all the problems will not be a problem.


    ��

 Chapter 741： : Water ghost, right? wait!

    As soon as Li Chengfeng entered the water, everyone couldn''t see Li Chengfeng. Where did he go?


    Li Shimin only saw a white shadow under the water, and it disappeared with a whoosh?


    This swimming speed is comparable to that of a big fish!


    Is this still human swimming speed?


    And Li Chengfeng in the water also secretly exclaimed: "This talent is indeed worthy of being a little white dragon in the waves! Is the swimming speed in the water faster than a fish?"


    After a while, Li Chengfeng found the whereabouts of Li Lizhi under the water.


    Li Lizhi was grabbed by a black thing.


    She lay quietly at the bottom of the water, wearing a white dress, her face was very pale.


    "Grass, it really is a good thing done by water ghosts. In Dongyang Lake, there are really **** water ghosts?"


    "Fuck you, return my sister!"


    Li Chengfeng thought angrily, and rushed towards the black shadow in a still motion.


    Because Li Chengfeng swims very fast, he quickly caught up with the shadow.


    Seeing this, the black shadow was not afraid, and actually wanted to drag Li Chengfeng into the water together?


    But who is Li Chengfeng?


    After possessing the talent of Little White Dragon in the Waves, Li Chengfeng is no different from a big fish in the water.


    He can breathe freely underwater, and even swim faster than big fish.


    Coupled with Li Chengfeng''s talent of overlord power, how could that water ghost be Li Chengfeng''s opponent?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng kicked the water ghost hard in the face.


    The water ghost was kicked by Li Chengfeng and rolled several times on the bottom of the water, then turned around and ran away, disappearing immediately!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng hugged Li Lizhi''s waist, and led Li Lizhi to swim quickly towards the surface of the water.


    ��


    Two minutes later, Li Chengfeng finally came to the shore.


    When everyone saw that Li Chengfeng had finally brought Princess Changle back from the bottom of the water, they all breathed a sigh of relief in unison.


    "Quick, come quickly, bring my Eighth Prince and Princess Changle up!"


    At this moment, Li Shimin''s voice trembled a little.


    "Feng''er, are you okay?" Li Shimin greeted.


    "I''m fine!" Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    Li Shimin continued to ask: "Then how is your sister?"


    "Her? I don''t know, let me show her!"


    Li Chengfeng brought Li Lizhi to the shore and let him lie flat on the shore.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi''s face was still extremely pale, and she tightly closed her eyes, as if she had lost all vitality.


    Li Shimin asked: "What happened just now? Why did your sister appear in the center of Dongyang Lake? She obviously fell into the water on the shore?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Abducted by the water ghost! I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "What? Are there really water ghosts?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +299!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Yuan, naughty value +288!"


    Everyone was surprised by this.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll see Sister Changle first before talking about it!"


    "Oh, this silly girl, I told her not to worry about that big fish, but she just didn''t listen, and said, I can''t let you down, Feng''er, she will help you catch a big fish, Do you think this girl is stupid? Who would have known, that thing is actually a water ghost?"


    Li Shimin was always beside Li Chengfeng, nagging.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly, and said: "Well, I know Father, I will try my best to save Sister Changle!"


    Li Chengfeng then took Li Lizhi''s pulse and found that her heartbeat was still there, but it was very weak.


    After a person drowns, there will be a period of suspended animation.


    If you don''t get timely treatment, you may really die.


    Fortunately, I pulled Li Lizhi ashore in time, otherwise, she might really die this time.


    But she is still not out of danger, and Li Chengfeng needs to use the correct treatment methods to save her.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to resuscitate Li Lizhi''s heartbeat.


    Li Shimin immediately stretched out his hand and shouted: "Feng''er, what are you doing?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, if you don''t want Sister Changle to die, then stop talking nonsense!"


    "What? You..."


    Li Shimin was speechless again by Li Chengfeng.


    But this kind of treatment method is too ambiguous, but Li Chengfeng will never eat his sister''s tofu, so he is saving people.


    This is the first time Li Shimin has seen this method of treating drowning.


    Li Chengfeng pressed Li Lizhi''s chest for a while, then looked at the people behind him, and said, "Which one of you knows artificial respiration? Come and help, I don''t have time to explain!"


    "Man, artificial respiration? What is that?"


    Everyone was stunned. No one knew artificial respiration, and they couldn''t even understand what it meant.


    "Oh, don''t you all know artificial respiration?"


    At this time, a guard came forward weakly and said: "Eighth Prince, I, I will, you taught me last time, when Eunuch Wu hanged himself last time, I gave Eunuch Wu artificial respiration, So, I will! Do you want me to give artificial respiration to Princess Changle?"


    There was a bright smile on the guard''s face.


    Li Chengfeng immediately rolled his eyes at him, and shouted: "Bah, you still want to take advantage of my sister? As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields, I''ll come!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng gave Li Lizhi artificial respiration himself.


    Those who didn''t know thought that Li Chengfeng wanted to kiss Li Lizhi on purpose.


    Li Shimin saw it in his eyes and felt a little inappropriate.


    But in the face of life-saving, what is a kiss?


    If a kiss can save his life, then if he gets sick in the future, he can just let Wang Dequan kiss himself.


    At least Li Shimin thinks so.


    ��


    "Hoo, hoo..."


    Li Chengfeng resuscitated Li Lizhi''s heartbeat while giving her artificial respiration.


    Sure enough, Li Lizhi coughed violently and spit out a lot of sewage from her mouth.


    "Cough cough, cough cough!"


    "Awake, really awake?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately, and his anxious heart finally settled down.


    As long as Li Lizhi wakes up, everything will be fine.


    "Haha, Chang Le, it''s great that you''re fine!"


    "Phew~ www.novelhall.com~ It''s fine, it''s fine!"


    Li Yuan also exhaled heavily, and everyone''s tense heartstrings finally relaxed.


    "Sister Changle, are you okay?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips, shook her head aggrievedly, and said, "I''m fine, Brother Feng''er, I just want to help you catch the big fish, that''s all, who knows, there is actually water under the water What about ghosts?"


    "Hey, water ghost, right? Alright, let him wait for Li Chengfeng!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng rolled up his sleeves.


    Slowly walked towards the edge of Dongyang Lake.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin was startled and said, "Feng''er, what are you going to do?"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "Father, my son is about to go into the water, catch the water ghost!"


    "What? Feng''er, don''t be impatient when you are safe, don''t be impatient when you are safe!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, panic from Li Yuan, naughty value +298!"

 Chapter 742： : Catch water ghosts and parade them to the public!

    Everyone was astonished.


    Li Shimin and Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng in astonishment.


    You said you can just get Li Lizhi out, right? To go into the water to catch that water ghost?


    I also blame that water ghost for offending anyone, but Li Chengfeng!


    Who is Li Chengfeng? Notoriously a calf protector.


    As long as someone dares to touch Li Chengfeng and wants to protect others, that person must die. No matter if you are a human or a water ghost, I, Li Chengfeng, will capture you and kill you.


    Just like last time, Li Chengfeng thought that Li Lizhi was taken away by layman Bizhu, and he almost killed layman Bizhu with a sword of 6000.


    Although Li Chengfeng didn''t kill him in the end, and explained that it was just a misunderstanding, it was a pity that Layman Bizhu was killed in the end.


    Regarding this point, Li Chengfeng was also very helpless, but he believed that he would definitely find out the real culprit, and then punish him on the spot.


    "Hey, water ghost? The entire Dongyang Lake is only this big? Where are you going?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng jumped into the water with a thump.


    Everyone can''t stop it.


    Maybe they don''t need to worry about Li Chengfeng now, but need to worry about the water ghost in the water.


    "Brother Feng''er, you have to be careful!" On the bank, Li Lizhi, who had just woken up, looked at Li Chengfeng very worriedly.


    Maybe others don''t know how powerful that water ghost is, but Li Lizhi knows it all.


    When the water ghost was in the water, he was so powerful that he grabbed his leg and pulled it down. Li Lizhi had no room to resist, so he was dragged into the water by the water ghost. After choking on the water, he fell unconscious.


    So can he not worry about Li Chengfeng?


    "Eighth Prince, be careful of water ghosts!" Wu Xu also said worriedly.


    "Ahahaha, Eighth Prince, catch that water ghost, let''s cook it and eat it tonight!"


    On the other hand, Xu Qingmo on the side had a happy face, not worried about Li Chengfeng''s safety at all.


    Because Xu Qingmo knew how powerful Li Chengfeng was, even his master Bizhu Layman lost to Li Chengfeng, one can imagine how strong Li Chengfeng is? This is not something that a water ghost can stump Li Chengfeng.


    Then, ten minutes passed.


    The people on the shore were silent.


    "No way, no way? It''s been ten minutes for the eighth prince, and he hasn''t come up yet?"


    Xu Qingmo''s eyes suddenly widened.


    She also knows that the average person''s breath holding time is only 2 or 2 minutes at most, and for those who understand water, it is considered powerful if they can hold their breath for 5 minutes.


    But Li Chengfeng hasn''t come up to take a breath for ten minutes?


    "Ah? Will something happen to the Eighth Prince?"


    Wu Xu said worriedly.


    Li Li said: "I told you a long time ago, don''t go to that water ghost, he just won''t listen! Oh, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince is very measured in doing things, and he will not do things that are not sure, so we just need to trust him!"


    Gao Chen is still very confident about this.


    After getting along with Li Chengfeng for this period of time, he found that although Li Chengfeng''s character is straightforward, he would definitely not do things that he was not sure about.


    Sure enough, soon, Li Chengfeng climbed up from the shore of Dongyang Lake.


    I saw that there was a black thing in his left hand.


    "Hey!"


    Li Chengfeng jumped to the shore, then pulled the thing in his hand up, threw it on the shore, and stepped on its tail.


    "Hey, run, keep running? I let you run? Let''s see if I can catch you, young master, and it''s over?"


    "I didn''t expect this thing to be very fast in the water. I almost let him slip away? Fortunately, my speed is even better! Hehe!"


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth wide and laughed.


    On the other hand, Li Shimin and others on the side also rushed over to join in the fun.


    They have often heard the story of water ghosts catching people. During the rainy season of the Spring Festival, when the tide rises, folks often spread rumors, who was caught by water ghosts again?


    However, this was the first time they saw the real appearance of the water ghost.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t possessed the talent of the little white dragon in the waves, ordinary fishermen might not be able to catch it.


    "Feng''er, are you alright?"


    Li Shimin came first, but cared about Li Chengfeng''s body first.


    "puff��"


    Li Chengfeng spat out the water in his mouth, and said: "It''s okay, everyone don''t worry about me, I can be a little white dragon in the waves, how can something happen? No, this is the thing that took Sister Changle away just now! If it wasn''t for me Arrive in time, sister Changle is likely to be killed by it! Bah, water ghost, water monster? How dare you touch my sister? Go eat shit!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng kicked the water ghost hard.


    "Ding, touched by Li Lizhi, naughty value +300!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with emotion.


    Although she is still very weak, but for some reason, she smiled warmly.


    Perhaps, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, they don''t know when they started to regard each other as the most important person.


    Although, they often get rowdy and possibly fight.


    But this does not affect the relationship between them in the slightest.


    For example, Li Lizhi heard that Li Chengfeng was injured in Youzhou City? Although Li Shimin lied to her, in order to save Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi resolutely planned to sacrifice the happiness of the rest of her life and marry Gao Chen in exchange for reinforcements.


    And when Li Chengfeng heard this, he went to **** a kiss without saying a word.


    Even if it is against the emperor Li Shimin, he will not hesitate.


    Therefore, perhaps they don''t even know how deep the relationship between the siblings is.


    However, they absolutely do not allow others to hurt each other.


    ��


    "Oh? So this thing is the legendary water ghost? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It looks like a freak, but it looks a bit human?"


    Li Yuan stroked his beard, and looked thoughtfully at the water ghost under Li Chengfeng''s feet.


    Li Shimin also nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, it seems that this is the thing that hurts Changle! So Feng''er, what are you going to do with it?"


    "Of course it will be handed over to the emperor!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to explain: "Actually, this water ghost is a kind of monkey that lives in water, commonly known as a water monkey! Water monkeys usually live at the bottom of the water, like to eat fish, and also like to drag people into the bottom of the water, and then kill them! I think it''s better to kill something like this that endangers the people!"


    "Well, let''s handcuff it first, then parade it on the street for a few days, and then cut it off!" Li Shimin said: "It just so happens that the people in Chang''an City have never seen a water ghost! Today, Feng''er caught this water ghost and rescued Princess Changle, which can be said to be a great contribution! Parade it for three days, let the people of Chang''an City know what the water ghost looks like, and if they meet such a water ghost again in the future, It��s a thing, so you have to be on guard!��

 Chapter 743： : Refugees are coming to Changan City?

    "Well, what the emperor said is very true!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin shouted loudly, and said: "Come here, handcuff this water ghost for me, and then arrest it in the street and parade it to the public. After three days, it will be executed on the bank of Dongyang Lake!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Several guards rushed over with ropes and handcuffs, and **** the water ghost under Li Chengfeng''s feet.


    Although this scene is somewhat comical, it is indeed a thing worth doing.


    By the way, who is wrong with this water ghost, but Li Chengfeng? How could Li Chengfeng let it harm Li Lizhi and let him get away with it?


    So, the water ghost looked at the people around with very innocent eyes, and was captured by those guards and paraded to the public.


    "So, this is the legendary water ghost? It looks really scary, shaking!"


    Wu Xu shivered unexpectedly.


    This is also the first time for everyone to look at the water ghost so closely.


    "Brother Feng''er, you''re fine, it''s really great!"


    Then, Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng''s side with red eyes.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said brightly: "Of course I''m fine, how could something happen to me?"


    Li Lizhi nodded slightly, and said: "Well, you are not allowed to do such stupid things in the future, and don''t do things that don''t even cost your life for my sister!"


    "No, if I don''t save you, if you die, maybe I will regret it for the rest of my life!"


    "You, fool!"


    Li Lizhi wiped the corners of her eyes, but her heart was very warm.


    ��


    The matter of the water ghost has finally come to an end.


    In the blink of an eye, it was getting late, and everyone went back to the east chamber attic to rest.


    This attic is very large, and it is not a problem to accommodate more than a hundred people.


    As for the fishing competition, of course Li Chengfeng won, and then Li Shimin lost to Li Yuan by one fish. Therefore, tonight, Li Shimin was the chef and made fish soup for everyone to eat.


    Li Shimin is also willing to bet and admit defeat.


    Although, since he became the emperor, he has never cooked in person.


    But it''s rare for everyone to be happy today, and it''s no big deal to cook a whole fish feast by yourself.


    After getting along with Li Chengfeng for a long time, Li Shimin''s emperor''s airs have lost a lot.


    Moreover, the people who lived in the attic of the west wing tonight were basically Li Shimin''s relatives and friends, so he felt that it would not be shameful to cook a meal by himself.


    But, why are those guards willing to let Li Shimin cook?


    So they all stopped Li Shimin from cooking. In the end, Wang Dequan was the chef himself, and delivered all the prepared meals to everyone''s tables.


    After drinking and eating, everyone happily chatted in the hall of the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Chatting about today''s fishing and water ghost stories.


    Fortunately, today''s encounter can be regarded as a surprise.


    Otherwise, if something happened to Li Lizhi, Li Shimin wouldn''t even know how to go back and explain to Empress Changsun.


    Just when everyone was planning to end the meeting and go to sleep.


    At this time, a guard hurriedly ran to Li Shimin''s side, and whispered: "It''s not good, Your Majesty, if you want to tell me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shimin frowned slightly, and looked at the guard through the candlelight.


    The guard turned his head, glanced at Li Chengfeng and the others, and faltered.


    Li Shimin immediately shouted: "Don''t worry, this is my own family, if you have anything to say, just say it! Don''t worry about being heard by others!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The guard took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t know! A group of refugees in Liangzhou City have already reached the foot of Chang''an City because of the famine problem! It is estimated that they will be here tomorrow. It''s going to come here!"


    "What? There is such a thing? Refugees? I opened up the treasury this year, opened the granaries, and gave the people of the Tang Dynasty a life without worrying about food and clothing. How could they still make trouble in the palace?"


    Li Shimin frowned, with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    And after his roar, everyone present basically understood why Li Shimin was angry.


    The guard said: "Reporting to the emperor, I don''t even know about it. However, those thousands of refugees have already gathered in the territory of Chang''an City, and we can''t drive them away?"


    "Well...then let me go back and have a look!"


    Li Shimin shook his head helplessly, then looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I won''t be able to play with you again today!"


    "Father, I understand what you mean, go and get busy with your business!"


    "Hey, okay, then I wish you all a good time here, and I will take my leave first!"


    Li Chengfeng could clearly see that when Li Shimin left, his face was very melancholy.


    And Li Chengfeng was also very curious, obviously Datang has opened the granary, so that the people all over the world can have food to eat.


    So how could there still be refugees?


    Maybe some corrupt officials embezzled the food distributed by Li Shimin, and that''s why the refugees appeared?


    After washing up, everyone went to bed early.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone woke up early from their sleep.


    It''s a bit cold in the early morning of winter, if you wear thin clothes, you can clearly feel a biting chill from the breeze.


    As for Li Chengfeng himself, in fact, he used to have a bad habit of staying up late.


    But since traveling through the Tang Dynasty, this bad habit has automatically changed.


    Because there are no lights, no TVs, no mobile phones, and no entertainment at night in Datang, so whenever night falls, Li Chengfeng has nothing to do except sleep.


    Sure enough, people change with the survival of the environment.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng also deeply understands this truth.


    But I have to say that going to bed early and getting up early is really good for the body.


    "Huh, it''s a bit cold today!"


    Li Chengfeng stood at the gate of the East Wing''s loft, feeling dazed.


    "Shoo! Sniff!"


    Suddenly, Li Lizhi sneezed loudly.


    "Morning, Brother Feng''er!"


    Greetings from Li LizhiGood morning, Sister Changle! " Li Chengfeng responded accordingly.


    But soon, Li Chengfeng realized something was wrong.


    Because he found that Li Lizhi''s complexion was very ruddy and she was sneezing frequently.


    So Li Chengfeng immediately ran forward and touched Li Lizhi''s forehead with his small hand.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you doing?"


    "Ding, doubts from Li Lizhi, naughty value +130!"


    Li Lizhi blushed a little.


    This early in the morning, you touch your forehead when you wake up?


    It''s embarrassing.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t talk, I''ll take your temperature!"


    "Oh well!"


    "You have caught a cold, sister Changle, your forehead is very hot, it has exceeded the body temperature of ordinary people!"


    Li Chengfeng said with a frown.


    On the contrary, Li Lizhi didn''t care a little bit.

 Chapter 744： : Li Lizhi is jealous of Fan Meng again!

    Li Li said: "Well, actually, I already knew it. When I went to bed last night, I felt dizzy. I woke up this morning even more dizzy, so I know I have a fever and a cold! But it doesn''t matter. After I return to the palace Just ask the imperial doctor to prescribe some herbs for me! Because I used to catch colds too!"


    "Well, it''s probably because I soaked in Dongyang Lake for too long yesterday!"


    "Perhaps, yes! Ah Choo!"


    Li Lizhi sneezed again.


    "Eighth Prince, breakfast is ready. Speaking of which, what activities do we have today?"


    Suddenly, Xu Qingmo''s brisk voice appeared behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng turned around and asked in confusion: "What''s going on today? My father is gone, so everyone can play casually, just like in the Prince''s Mansion, everyone can play however they want!"


    "Okay, then why don''t we go back to the Prince''s Mansion today?" Xu Qingmo smiled.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why do you go back? A place with bigger farts? Is there Chang''an Avenue for fun? Today, I will take you to the street to have fun!"


    "Okay, haha, finally you can play on the street again!"


    Xu Qingmo laughed happily.


    It can be seen that she is also a playful girl.


    ��


    Soon, after breakfast, Li Chengfeng led the team and took everyone to Chang''an Avenue to play.


    Gao Chen didn''t come, he was studying in the East Chamber Pavilion, and Li Junxian was also practicing Tian Xing Long Huang Sword.


    As for Li Yuan, he is old and too lazy to walk, he is still fishing on the edge of Dongyang Lake, Li Yuan also said that he also wants to catch a water ghost to come up to play!


    Therefore, there were only Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and Xu Qingmo who went to play on Chang''an Avenue.


    They brought a few accompanying guards with them, that''s all.


    In the hands of the guards, there were several large buckets, which were filled with the big fish that Li Chengfeng caught yesterday.


    Because of these fish, it is impossible for a few of them to finish eating them.


    So Li Chengfeng planned to send these fish to the attic in the west wing and give them to Mrs. Fan Meng and the others.


    Anyway, Fan Mengkai runs a restaurant, and on weekdays, she often asks Uncle Ta to ride a carriage to fetch vegetables from far away places.


    So Li Chengfeng thought, if he gave her so many fish, she should be very happy!


    In addition, Li Lizhi also had a cold, so Li Chengfeng also wanted to go to the street, find a pharmacy, and cook soup for Li Lizhi, so that her cold would get better sooner.


    After all, I am also a doctor. Instead of going back to the imperial doctor Duan He to prescribe the medicine, I might as well do it myself.


    ��


    "Miss Boss, Madam Fan Meng, I''m here to see you!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng entered the attic of the west wing, he shouted carelessly.


    Fan Meng, who was far away in the back kitchen, knew that it was Li Chengfeng who came looking for him as soon as he heard someone calling him Boss Fan Meng?


    I heard that Li Chengfeng and the emperor Li Shimin were playing together on Chang''an East Street yesterday?


    Originally, Fan Meng also wanted to go and play with Li Chengfeng, but she seemed a little afraid of Li Shimin, so she didn''t dare to go.


    However, she has heard that people on the street spread word of mouth, saying that yesterday, someone saw Princess Changle captured by a water ghost? Then the eighth prince turned into a little white dragon in the waves, not only rescued Princess Changle from the bottom of Dongyang Lake, but also captured the water ghost by the way?


    As a result, countless people began to praise how powerful Li Chengfeng is.


    After all, it was the first time they had seen such a thing as catching a water ghost alive.


    Fan Meng is also very curious, is this matter true or false?


    "Eighth prince, you are finally here!"


    Fan Meng is still as charming as before.


    Very nice.


    Every frown and smile of hers carried the unique beauty of Tang Fenghua women. To be honest, Li Chengfeng also felt itchy to see her.


    "Yes, lady boss, I''m here to play with you!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned brightly, but Fan Meng blushed a little.


    "Come, come, lady boss, today is the second day of the first lunar month, do you see what gift I brought you?"


    "What gift? Let me see!"


    Fan Meng walked forward and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    It turned out that the guards behind Li Chengfeng were holding several large wooden barrels, and those barrels were full of big fish.


    "Oh, I just want Uncle Ta to get some winter fish. I don''t want you to bring it to me, the Eighth Prince? Haha, thank you, I like this gift very much!"


    "Haha, as long as you like it! But fish is not a real gift, this is!"


    As he spoke, Li Chengfeng took out a small Hetian jade pendant from his sleeve.


    Li Chengfeng handed the jade pendant to Fan Meng, and said with a smile, "Miss Boss, I think this jade pendant must look very good when you wear it!"


    "Here, what kind of jade is this?"


    Fan Meng asked in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s a kind of Hetian jade. I don''t know if it''s expensive or not. Anyway, I got it from my father. The jade pendant he lost to me in a bet must not be too bad in quality!"


    "Ah? It actually belongs to the emperor, so I can''t take it anymore!"


    Fan Meng was a little surprised, she didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to give herself such an expensive gift?


    Originally, Fan Meng thought that if it was just some ordinary jade pendants, then she would accept them.


    But this is the jade pendant that the emperor carries with him. Can the emperor''s things be worse? So Fan Meng didn''t dare to accept it for a while.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Just accept it, lady boss, during this time, you have helped me so much, and I have never sent a gift to thank you!"


    "But Eighth Prince, I, I don''t have any presents to give you?"


    Fan Meng thinks that reciprocity is precious.


    But how can I have any valuable gifts for Li Chengfeng?


    But Li Chengfeng smiled wickedly, and said: "Miss Boss, hasn''t your most important gift already been given to me? So just accept it, but don''t be polite to me, or I will get angry!"


    "This, that, then okay!"


    Fan Meng''s face turned red after playing around Maybe others will never know what the most important gift Fan Meng gave Li Chengfeng, but anyone who knows will understand, right? hey-hey!


    "What? What gift did you give to Fan Meng''s lady boss? Brother Feng''er, you have never given me a gift before? Why didn''t you give me one?"


    As soon as Li Lizhi entered the door, she seemed to hear that there was some ulterior transaction secret between Fan Meng and Li Chengfeng/


    What is the most precious gift to give?


    Isn''t it just a jade pendant? Li Chengfeng is really good at deceiving people?


    He is only six years old, so he can deceive girls at such a young age? Is it okay to grow up?


    "Oh, this is Princess Changle. This jade pendant is a gift from the Eighth Prince. If you like it, I will give it to you!"


    Fan Meng handed the jade pendant in front of Li Lizhi.


    But Li Lizhi pushed it away disdainfully, and said: "Hmph, I don''t care for gifts from others, and I bring them to me, besides, as the majestic Princess Changle, will I be short of a pendant gift? "


    "Haha, that''s right! Then I''ll accept it bluntly!" Fan Meng laughed.

 Chapter 745： : Little fairy, eight princes!

    "Humph!"


    Fan Meng put the jade pendant in his hand into his pocket, while Li Lizhi snorted coldly, turned his head away, and was too lazy to speak.


    Fan Meng couldn''t help coming to Li Chengfeng''s side, and whispered: "Eighth Prince, do you think Princess Changle has any opinion on me?"


    "No, she just has this temper!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Fan Meng said: "Then why, every time Princess Changle comes to the attic in the West Wing, she doesn''t seem to treat me very well? She seems to hate me? Is there something wrong with me?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Oh, no, you don''t have to worry about her, women, you will be in a bad mood a few times a month!"


    "Haha, you''re the only one who knows how to joke!" Fan Meng covered her mouth and laughed lightly.


    Li Chengfeng then said: "Oh, by the way, Mrs. Fan Meng, yesterday I went to visit the restaurant on Chang''an East Street! The construction has been completed and all the facilities are ready. If possible, Mrs. Fan Meng, please find some time. Tell everyone to move there! From now on, we will live there, as for the attic in the west wing, it will be empty for now!"


    "Empty? But, I''m a bit reluctant!"


    A melancholy expression appeared on Fan Meng''s face, and she said, "After all, I''ve lived here for so long, and I''m really not used to moving away anytime soon!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Madam, people go to high places, but water flows to low places! We don''t always live in the same environment, we have to go to new places and accept new things in order to become stronger. It��s farther away! So Madam Boss, let��s find some time and move there!��


    Fan Meng thought for a while, then nodded, and said: "Well, what you said, Eighth Prince, is also very reasonable, then, after I tidy up the attic in the West Wing, I will take Uncle Ta and Lingzi to move there! "


    "Okay, just call me when the time comes, otherwise, those guards in the East Chamber Pavilion won''t let you in!"


    "Well, okay! The East Wing Pavilion? Haha, it''s not much different from the West Wing Pavilion!"


    "Yes, that''s actually named after the West Chamber Pavilion, but it''s just changed from west to east!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed cheerfully, humming a song.


    "Passing through the West Wing, there is a burst of fragrance, the lady next door is still in the middle of the flowers, the shoes forgot the original direction, and stopped at the age of eighteen or nineteen..."


    "Hey, this song is so good!"


    Just now when Li Chengfeng sang, Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up.


    "Wow, brother Feng''er, why do you sing so beautifully every time? The tune is brisk and the lyrics are smooth. This, this is not a song that we people in the Tang Dynasty can write! Quickly teach me, after teaching me , I��ll go sing it to sister Mingda!��


    "Haha, okay, when we have a chance, let''s practice singing together!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Everyone laughed together again.


    Li Lizhi actually cared a little bit about Fan Meng and the others moving to the attic in the East Wing.


    For some reason, Li Lizhi always felt that there were some ulterior secrets and activities between Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng. She always felt that the relationship between them was not the relationship between the boss and the servants, but another unspeakable relationship.


    But Li Lizhi didn''t know what was strange.


    Tell me, Fan Meng and Li Chengfeng have some shady secrets, right? Li Chengfeng is only six years old, so why not? Is it possible that a six-year-old can still do that kind of thing?


    Simply, Li Lizhi sighed softly and shook her head slightly.


    Maybe I thought too much.


    ��


    "Princess Changle, I heard that you were captured by the water ghost in Dongyang Lake yesterday? Are you okay now?"


    Fan Meng asked Li Lizhi concerned.


    Li Lizhi shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just drowning, I have a cold now, I''ll be fine after taking some herbs!"


    "Oh, that''s good! Eighth prince, do you think there really are water ghosts in this world? I''ve only heard about it before, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes!"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng again.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, that water ghost is just a kind of water monkey, and it''s not actually a ghost. There are no ghosts in this world!"


    "There is no ghost? Then why do you still call it a water ghost?"


    "This means that it likes to harm people. People like to call a horrible thing like a bull tongue ghost or something. Don''t think about those strange things. As long as you act upright and sit upright, You are not afraid of ghosts coming to your door! Right?"


    "Well, what the Eighth Prince said is very true!"


    Fan Meng nodded slightly.


    She really wanted to see what the legendary water ghost looked like.


    However, if you say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Everyone, just finished talking about the water ghost.


    Outside the door, there was a sudden sound of beating gongs and drums.


    "boring..."


    "Neighbors on the street, come out to see the water ghost!"


    "boring..."


    "This water ghost was caught by our Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty from Dongyang Lake yesterday!"


    "boring..."


    "This water ghost is harmful to people, and almost killed our Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty. Fortunately, our eighth prince was brave enough to save Princess Changle, and jumped into the water to fight the water ghost for 300 rounds. This water ghost was caught from Dongyang Lake!"


    "Now, the water ghost in Dongyang Lake has been captured by our eighth prince. You don''t have to be afraid anymore. The incident of water ghost harming people is over! Everyone should thank you, our little fairy, Your Highness the Eighth Prince!"


    "boring..."


    "Everyone in the neighborhood, come out and have a look, take a look! Everyone, take a good look at what this water ghost looks like. In the future, if you see something similar to this water ghost in Dongyang Lake , remember to stay away from it, because it will harm people, tell us when the time comes, and we will let the little fairy eight princes catch it!"


    "it��"


    "Those who pass by, come out and have a look have a look, look at the water ghost..."


    ��


    Outside the door, it was noisy with gongs and drums, so lively.


    After the beating of gongs and drums and propaganda by those guards.


    All the people on the West Street of Chang''an City rushed out to see the water ghost.


    When they heard it, what the hell, is there a water ghost watching? Why don''t you watch it?


    Whether it is an adult or a child, or an old man or a woman, they all dropped the things in their hands and ran to the street to watch the water ghost.


    Even some guests who were eating dropped their chopsticks and ran out to watch the water ghost.


    All of a sudden, the entire street of Chang''an City was full of people.


    Including Li Chengfeng, Fan Meng and others, they all ran out from the attic of the West Wing to see the water ghost.


    Because Fan Meng and others also wanted to see what the legendary water ghost looked like. _

 Chapter 746： : Are the refugees in Liangzhou making trouble?

    "Wow, so this is the legendary water ghost? Why is it like this?"


    "You don''t understand, you haven''t seen it. I heard people from the older generation say that they have seen water ghosts before, and they look like this!"


    "Water ghosts, commonly known as water monkeys, are a kind of monkeys that can live on the shore and in the water. They usually like to go into the water to catch fish and eat them, and then kill a few people by the way. Over time, people call this kind of thing Water ghost!"


    On the edge of the West Chamber Pavilion, many people in the neighborhood are whispering and talking about stories about water ghosts.


    Perhaps people of the older generation have seen the appearance of a water ghost, but this is still a very new thing for those children.


    Even many children ran to the front to watch the appearance of the water monkey.


    However, the patrolling guards scattered the children away.


    The guard said: "Everyone can only look at it from a distance, not up close! After all, things like water ghosts are still very dangerous. It is said that they can even eat human souls. If you get close to it, be careful that it eats your souls! "


    "Ah, I want to go back and find my mother!"


    With one word from the guard, he successfully scared away all the noisy children.


    Li Chengfeng on the side also covered his mouth and laughed.


    The guard continued: "Everyone in the neighborhood, today we brought out a water ghost to parade the public. It is the emperor''s arrangement! This water ghost is our Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. It was caught from the water of Dongyang Lake. Yes! In addition, it almost killed Princess Changle, so it is a death penalty, and there is no way to live! We were ordered by the emperor to catch the water ghost and parade it in the streets for three days, so that the neighbors in Chang''an City can get to know each other What does the water ghost look like, and then it will be chopped off!"


    "Okay, well caught, we must beheaded! Dare to frame our Princess Changle? This water ghost should be killed!"


    Among the crowd, some people began to applaud.


    Afterwards, a group of people were all hooked, and they were so happy.


    "That''s right, it''s thanks to the Eighth Prince who caught this water ghost from Dongyang Lake in the name of exorcism. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be killed by this thing!"


    "Yes, yes, the Eighth Prince has really done a lot for the country and the people! Not to mention that the food we eat now is all distributed by the Eighth Prince and the Emperor through a bet. Let''s say that the Eighth Prince led his troops to protect Youzhou City, this little credit is enough for us to admire him for the rest of our lives!"


    "That''s right, so the Eighth Prince is an immortal sent from the sky to help the people of the Tang Dynasty, relieve the sufferings of the people, and save those who are in dire straits!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, your Excellency is right, and it''s over..."


    Li Chengfeng also felt a little embarrassed when he heard those people praise him so much.


    Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the common people, he has already become a little fairy of Tang Dynasty?


    "Hey, isn''t this the eighth prince of our Tang Dynasty? My lord, the younger one is called Chen Hang. I wonder if you remember the villain?"


    "Ah, this, I don''t seem to have much impression!"


    Suddenly, the guard recognized that Li Chengfeng at the gate of the West Chamber Pavilion was the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    So he exclaimed.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, once you say it, all the people in Chang''an West Street immediately looked at Li Chengfeng with attention.


    "Eighth Prince, my God, is that man really the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "The Eighth Prince? Is it His Highness the Eighth Prince? Ah...I want to go back and dress up!"


    "Hey, what''s so interesting about water ghosts? Why don''t you go and meet the eighth prince, so you can get to know him!"


    "Yes, yes, I have to pick two pumpkins and give them to the Eighth Prince!"


    While talking, the group of common people ran towards Li Chengfeng quickly.


    Each of them held something in their hands and wanted to give it to Li Chengfeng.


    For example, elderly grandparents took some cloth and grain and gave them to Li Chengfeng, hoping that Li Chengfeng would accept them.


    And some other young girls who had just begun to fall in love gave Li Chengfeng a hairpin and a package. They hoped that Li Chengfeng would take a fancy to them and write back.


    Li Chengfeng originally didn''t want to accept their things, but these ordinary people were too enthusiastic.


    So Li Chengfeng reluctantly asked Fan Meng to accept it.


    And those hairpins were taken away by Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi didn''t intend to return it to Li Chengfeng, because Li Lizhi felt that Li Chengfeng was still too young, and it was best not to talk about those romantic things.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t really care too much, so he simply let Li Lizhi hold it!


    "The eighth prince, the emperor ordered us to take the water ghost to parade through the streets, so I won''t accompany you any longer!"


    "Okay, let''s go first!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, the group of guards continued to move forward with the water ghost.


    They did this just to let the people of Chang''an Avenue know about the appearance and harm of water ghosts.


    Tell them to be more careful at Dongyang Lake in the future. If they see something like a water ghost, don''t touch it!


    ��


    After a while, the crowd dispersed.


    The entire entrance of the attic in the west wing was filled with items, large and small, more or less, given to Li Chengfeng by common people.


    Li Chengfeng was very helpless about this, he didn''t lack these things at all, but this was the kindness of the common people, how could he refuse.


    Simply, Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng and put them all in the attic of the West Wing.


    Li Lizhi''s complexion has returned to blood, compared to her paleness in the early morning, she looks much more energetic at this moment Just as Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi''s pulse to see if she had recovered from her cold.


    At this time, a man dressed in the clothes of a high-ranking court official hurried in from the door of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    The person who came was none other than Wei Zheng, Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Huh? Prime Minister Wei Zheng? Long time no see, why are you here?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wei Zheng with a smile.


    Seeing that Wei Zheng''s face was a little panicked, he waved his hands and said, "Hey, don''t mention the Eighth Prince, the refugees from Liangzhou City have made trouble at the foot of Chang''an City, and they can''t be stopped? Didn''t I hurry up and call someone out? Shall I inform the emperor? I am thirsty on the way, come to the West Chamber Pavilion to beg for saliva!"


    "Oh, water, bring water for Prime Minister Wei Zheng to drink!"


    Li Chengfeng beckoned, and Fan Meng quickly brought Wei Zheng a bowl of tea.


    After Wei Zheng drank it all in one gulp, he wiped the water from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Eighth prince, you don''t know something. Those refugees said that the emperor didn''t distribute food to them at all. They came to Chang''an City from starvation and cold all the way. , just to ask the emperor for an explanation! It��s all over now, we can��t stop them!��


    "Refugees in Liangzhou City? How could this be? My father didn''t distribute food according to the population. Logically speaking, every population in every city can get enough food, right?"


    "Yeah, so the veteran also feels very depressed? You mean those refugees, we can''t beat them, right? After all, they are the common people of Datang!" Wei Zheng said painstakingly.

 Chapter 747： : Li Shimin is extremely angry, arrest Wang Zhou!

    Li Chengfeng said: "Then how many people are there?"


    Wei Zheng said: "How many people? Looking around, it is densely packed, at least not less than ten thousand! So many refugees came from Liangzhou City? That **** Wang Zhou, **** it, how did he become the city lord? If you can��t do it, don��t do it!��


    It can be seen that Wei Zheng is really angry this time.


    As the saying goes, if the public opinion is not fair, it is difficult to be the emperor.


    If you want to be a good emperor, you must first be loved by the people.


    If the people don''t obey the emperor, sooner or later some people will start to rebel.


    And if these more than 10,000 refugees become noisy, anti-Tang people will appear throughout the Tang Dynasty, and they will start plotting to rebel.


    This is not good news for Li Shimin and Datang, so Li Shimin must be in a state of distress now, right?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng continued to ask: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, may I ask how many people there are in Liangzhou City?"


    Wei Zhengdao: "There are about 1.25 million people in total. The emperor distributed food to Liangzhou City according to the population of 1.3 million, which is more than ten million catties! I just don''t understand why there is such an extra amount of food. Where are the tens of thousands of refugees coming out?"


    "Could it be that Wang Zhou, the owner of Liangzhou City, embezzled a lot of food, which led to the emergence of refugees?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    Meanwhile, Wu Xu, Li Lizhi and others were also listening quietly.


    Wei Zheng frowned, stroked his beard, and said, "Probably not. Wang Zhou is a good official. I have met him several times. He is honest and upright. I would rather he sent the wrong food than believe it. He will embezzle the food that the emperor distributes to the people!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The so-called knowing people and faces but not knowing the heart, Prime Minister Wei Zheng!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Wei Zheng shook his head and said, "No, no, eighth prince, you haven''t seen Wang Zhou, I have. I don''t believe that people in pudding clothes would embezzle the refugees!"


    "But what about the extra 10,000 refugees?" Li Lizhi asked suddenly.


    Wei Zheng spread his hands and said, "I don''t know either! So the emperor has to interrogate himself!"


    "How about I go with you to have a look, Prime Minister Wei Zheng?" Li Chengfeng said suddenly.


    He always felt that something was a little strange.


    More than 10,000 refugees took the initiative to form a group to complain at the foot of Chang''an City?


    Who gave them the courage?


    Unless it is said that they are really hungry and unable to live, is it possible to do this?


    If it is, it is really Wang Zhou who embezzled their food, then it is impossible for these 10,000 refugees?


    Moreover, there are always refugees, and it is impossible for them to leave Liangzhou City and come to the foot of Chang''an City to sue the emperor!


    So, something must be wrong.


    "Alright Eighth Prince, let''s hurry over now, the Emperor might be here soon!" Wei Zheng said.


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and then walked out of the gate of the West Chamber Pavilion with Wei Zheng, and ran towards the end of the West Street in Chang''an City.


    The city of Chang''an in Nuoda has four avenues in the southeast, northwest, and these four avenues are scattered at the south foot of the imperial palace.


    There are many common people living there, and even some high-ranking officials live there.


    Therefore, relatively speaking, Chang''an City Street is much more prosperous than the streets of other cities, and it can be said to be the most prosperous place in the Tang Dynasty.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng and others, together with Wei Zheng, came to the end of Chang''an City West Street.


    Sure enough, as Wei Zheng said, a crowd of refugees gathered at the end of the entire West Street.


    These people, all of them were disheveled and ragged, and looked as if they hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    The court guards at the side stopped them, preventing them from stepping into the main street of Chang''an City and disrupting the order there.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came.


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, personally driving a carriage, galloping towards West Street.


    And the person in the car, no doubt, must be Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Sure enough, when Li Chengfeng got off the carriage, he looked at the scene in front of him with puzzled eyes.


    Li Shimin looked around, beyond West Street, there was a huge crowd of refugees, at least tens of thousands.


    Are these refugees from Liangzhou City? How could he make trouble at the foot of the imperial palace in Chang''an City because he didn''t have enough to eat? Why did Wang Zhou, the lord of Liangzhou City, go?


    Does he eat shit?


    What about the food I distributed to him? Were they all embezzled by him?


    Li Shimin''s face was livid, and he walked forward slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, he happened to see Li Chengfeng, Wei Zheng and others beside him.


    So Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, why are you here?"


    Li Chengfeng turned back and said, "Father, my son heard that refugees from Liangzhou City have reached the foot of our Chang''an City? So I want to come and see what''s going on?"


    "Hmph, Wang Zhou, the city lord of Liangzhou, caused so many refugees to appear in their city because of his mismanagement. When I go back, I must remove his official title and see his dog''s head!"


    Li Shimin said very angrily.


    What he hated most in his life was corrupt officials.


    Just like last time, the 100,000 gold distributed by Li Shimin was stolen by Zhang Liang and his party. After Li Chengfeng solved the case, Li Shimin beheaded Zhang Liang angrily to make a warning to everyone else. Let��s see, who else dares to move him to allocate money to the people? Their public funds?


    I don''t want to, but now in Liangzhou City, there are refugees again?


    Li Shimin looked at the people who were complaining incessantly, and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Let us go in quickly, we are going to see the emperor!"


    "Yeah, don''t let us in, I''ll just die here!"


    "I haven''t eaten rice for three or four days, please let us in, please..."


    A group of refugees were begging the guards to let them enter Chang''an Avenuebut the guards said: "No one of you is allowed to enter without the emperor''s order!"


    The refugees wanted to rush in, but they were still blocked by the spears of the guards.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think of this?" Wei Zheng asked Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin frowned and said, "What else can I do? These are my people. How can I watch them starve? Wang Dequan, go to the nearby granary and ask someone to cook ten barrels of rice porridge and ten thousand white rice porridge. Steamed buns and some pickles, give these refugees first, let''s talk about it after filling their stomachs!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Wang Dequan bowed slightly to Li Shimin, and quickly followed Li Shimin''s instructions.


    On the other side, Wei Zheng said, "Your Majesty, you donate food like this, but it can''t solve the problem! These refugees have eaten their last meal and never finished their meal. Is it possible? Let them stay in Chang''an City and do nothing. Just us Do you cook for them?"


    "Huh, I will naturally distribute food to them, but now, I have to deal with one person first, that is, the lord of Liangzhou City, Wang Zhou! I have already asked Lu Guogong to capture Wang Zhou, I believe he will soon It will get here!"


    Li Shimin said solemnly.

 Chapter 748： : Someone wants to frame Li Shimin?

    There are so many refugees in Liangzhou City, it must be due to Wang Zhou''s improper management that such a thing happened.


    In the end, he damaged Li Shimin''s reputation, what can he, Wang Zhou, do to compensate himself?


    Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive.


    "Report, Your Majesty, Wang Zhou, the lord of Liangzhou City, I brought it to you!"


    A rough voice sounded, and everyone looked back, only to see Cheng Yaojin riding a black horse, with behind him a man with slightly raised cheekbones and slightly thinly dressed.


    The man also looked at the tens of thousands of refugees in front of him with a terrified face, his expression was in a daze, as if he didn''t know why such a thing happened.


    And this person is Wang Zhou, the lord of Liangzhou City.


    Compared with the Standing Committee of the City Lord of Suzhou City, this person looks much thinner.


    However, when Li Shimin saw Wang Zhou for the first time, he immediately lost his temper and shouted angrily: "Wang Zhou, Wang Zhou, look at the good things you have done to me! Tell me, what is going on?"


    Li Shimin pointed to a group of refugees on the left and questioned Wang Zhou.


    Wang Zhou immediately knelt down on the ground, and said in fear: "Report to the emperor, old minister, old minister, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "You don''t know? If you don''t know, who knows? Wang Zhou, this year is a year of severe drought in the Tang Dynasty. The grain I distribute to Liangzhou City is more than ten million catties. How can there be so many refugees? ? I want to ask you!"


    Li Shimin shouted angrily.


    Wang Zhoudao: "Reporting to the emperor, the food you distributed to the veteran, the veteran did not touch a single cent, and all of it was distributed to the people of Liangzhou City. The blue sky can see that the veteran was wronged!"


    "Wronged? Then tell me, if I have wronged you, how come there are so many refugees? Why are there so many refugees in Liangzhou City when there are no other cities? If It��s not that you embezzled the food, it��s that you sent the wrong food, and the blame still falls on you, Wang Zhou, are you guilty?��


    The angry Li Shimin looked terribly frightening.


    At this moment, Wang Zhou was so frightened that he crawled on the ground, trembling, and didn''t even know how to explain.


    "Your Majesty, I... this old minister, I don''t know, this old minister distributes food according to the population of the people in Liangzhou City, and I don''t know why there are so many refugees? Old minister..."


    Wang Zhou began to speak incoherently.


    Li Shimin said: "Hmph... Whether it''s your corruption or your miscalculation, anyway, there are so many refugees in Liangzhou City, it''s your fault, Wang Zhou!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, then thought for a while, and then said: "Then you have committed such a heinous crime, and I will never allow it. In my country, there will be officials with such serious corruption! Lu Guogong!"


    "Here!" Cheng Yaojin clasped his hands together.


    Li Shimin pursed his lips and gritted his teeth, finally sighed and said, "Drag Wang Zhou down and cut him off! The city lord of Liangzhou City should indeed be replaced!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Cheng Yaojin didn''t have much friendship with Wang Zhou, so he just followed Li Shimin''s orders.


    However, Wang Zhou, who was kneeling on the ground, was bewildered and his heart was ashamed. For a moment, his lips trembled, and he didn''t even know how to speak, and explained for himself.


    On the other side, Wei Zheng, who is Wang Zhou''s friend, suddenly said: "Your Majesty, you can''t do it, you can''t do it! Your Majesty, you can''t kill Wang Zhou if the problem has not been investigated clearly, and you can''t kill a good person by mistake! "


    Li Shimin looked at Wei Zheng and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, the facts and evidence are right in front of us, why did I kill a good man by mistake! Wei Zheng, there are so many refugees in Liangzhou City, and they even rushed to the foot of Chang''an City to complain? Isn''t this Wang Zhou''s dereliction of duty?"


    "This, this..." For a while, Wei Zheng couldn''t refute, but he really couldn''t believe that Wang Zhou was the one who would embezzle public food.


    Therefore, Wei Zheng immediately looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, please, please, this time, you must help me, Lord Wang Zhou, he is a good man, God Great good man, you must not let the emperor kill such a good city lord by mistake, otherwise, the hearts of the people will be hard to calm down, and the world will be in chaos!"


    Li Chengfeng also rubbed his chin and thought about it.


    He observed Wang Zhou for a long time just now, and found that this man was dressed plainly and cleanly, and had a good appearance. He didn''t seem like the kind of sneaky person.


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng killed a minister by mistake, it won''t cause chaos in the world, right?"


    Wei Zhengdao: "But you can''t kill him by mistake! Eighth prince, the old minister dares to guarantee with his life, Wang Zhou is definitely a good city lord, please eighth prince, let the emperor not kill him!"


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips and nodded slightly.


    So he opened his mouth and said: "Father, my son feels that this matter has yet to be verified, but there is no rush to kill the Lord Wang Zhou!"


    "If you don''t kill him, why vent your anger?" Li Shimin pointed at Wang Zhou and cursed angrily.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, thinking: "Father, it is true that there are so many refugees in Liangzhou City, it is indeed Wang Zhou''s dereliction of duty, but he himself has no idea why there are so many refugees suddenly! In addition, If refugees appeared first in Liangzhou City, they should report to City Lord Wang Zhou, instead of these refugees directly forming a group to complain at the foot of Chang''an City? Are you saying so, Father?"


    "Huh?" Li Shimin hesitated Li Chengfeng continued: "And, if this matter is really corrupted by the Lord Wang Zhou, then Father, do you really think that these more than 10,000 refugees , Can you come to the foot of Chang''an City alive? Will City Master Wang Zhou really be so stupid as to let them come to the foot of Chang''an City to complain to the emperor? So Father, don''t you think this matter is very strange?"


    "Um?"


    Li Shimin made another questioning sound.


    However, his back trembled unexpectedly.


    "Ding, fear from Li Shimin, naughty value +200!"


    Li Shimin calmed down, and then asked: "What do you think of the wind?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, my son thinks that someone created refugees from it and framed the city lord Wangzhou! This is the second thing, my son is afraid that the manipulator behind the scenes is targeting you, father?"


    "What? This...huh, I don''t believe that there are such bold people in this world who dare to fake refugees to slander the city lord and frame me? It''s really unreasonable!"


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves angrily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, so the identities of these refugees still need to be verified. In addition, the Lord Wang Zhou should not be killed, at least until the identities of these refugees are fully revealed before judging the matter. Is it the dereliction of duty of City Lord Wang Zhou?"


    "Well, Feng''er, what you said is very reasonable! I was impulsive!"


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 749： : add sand to porridge water

    If someone really wanted to frame Wang Zhou, then this matter would not be so simple.


    Create refugees, frame Wang Zhou, so the next one, is he himself?


    I really don''t know who is the manipulator behind the scenes, and how much courage did he have to suffer before he dared to challenge the authority of the royal family?


    Li Shimin sighed, and said, "Oh, Lord Lu, take Wang Zhou down and imprison him for three days, let''s do research!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    According to Li Shimin''s order, Cheng Yaojin took Wang Zhou down.


    But Wei Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Thank you, Eighth Prince, City Lord Wang Zhou, he is indeed a good man, he shouldn''t have been killed!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Well, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I just won a three-day probation period for City Lord Wang Zhou. If it is impossible to investigate the source of these refugees after three days, City Lord Wang Zhou may still Killed by the emperor!"


    "How come so many refugees suddenly appeared in Liangzhou City?"


    "You have to ask, are these refugees really refugees?"


    A sharp light flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Refugees, can be real or fake?


    Wei Zheng was suddenly taken aback by Li Chengfeng''s words, and then asked: "Eighth prince, what do you mean? Could it be that these refugees are all pretending?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It cannot be determined, but it needs to be verified!"


    Isn''t it easy to pretend to be a refugee?


    Putting on some shabby clothes and smearing some dust on his face, he could pretend to be a refugee without eating for several days.


    However, how to justify their authenticity is a problem.


    Not long after, Wang Dequan quickly ran to Li Shimin''s side and said, "Your Majesty, the rice porridge, steamed buns and pickles you ordered are all ready, do you see?"


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Well, let''s share it with these refugees, and then distribute ten catties of food to each of them, and let them go back to Liangzhou City!"


    Li Shimin''s expression was a little helpless.


    But these refugees are his own people, how could Li Shimin have the heart to watch them suffer from cold and starvation?


    ��


    In the end, the problems of these refugees were solved by Li Shimin.


    However, they are all from Liangzhou City, and their household registrations are all in Liangzhou.


    Just when Li Shimin thought that the refugee issue had been dealt with, suddenly another group of refugees appeared in the east of Chang''an City.


    And not only that, according to the news reported by Wei Zheng, in the entire territory of the Tang Dynasty, suddenly, there were more batches of refugees, and they were heading towards Chang''an City, coming to ask for food!


    Upon hearing this, Li Shimin was immediately dumbfounded.


    It''s only been three days, how come there are so many refugees in the whole Tang Dynasty?


    "It must be the herd effect!"


    Li Chengfeng said decisively.


    "The herd effect? ??Feng''er, what is the herd effect?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    As for the attic in the west wing, everyone''s eyes were on Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said lightly, "Father, first of all, the ten thousand refugees from Liangzhou City came to the foot of Chang''an City. Father, you show mercy and give them food and drink, and then give them ten thousand dollars each. In the eyes of the poor people, who would not be greedy? So, those poor people directly formed a group of refugees and came to the foot of Chang''an City to ask for food. Are you right? Father Emperor!"


    "That is to say, these refugees are not necessarily real refugees?" Li Lizhi suddenly said with her eyes brightened.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Not only that, not only those refugees are fake, but even the refugees living in our Chang''an city may be fake!"


    "Then how can we see through the authenticity of those refugee identities?"


    Li Shimin asked again.


    If it is really what Li Chengfeng said, then he, Li Shimin, will absolutely not allow these trends to spread in Datang.


    At that time, if people from the entire Tang Dynasty came to pretend to be refugees at the foot of Chang''an City, then Li Shimin, how could he have so much food to share with them?


    "Father, I finally know, maybe, you have been targeted by someone now!"


    "What? I will be targeted by others? Who dares? Huh, who dares to make small moves beside me? Unless they die!" Li Shimin cursed angrily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, father, but you don''t know who is behind the scenes manipulating this refugee crisis, so you are helpless, aren''t you?"


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''m afraid that person is really courageous!" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, that person deliberately wanted to disturb the order of the Tang Dynasty, so he blamed the crime on you, Father, and said that you did not handle the refugees well!"


    "So Feng''er, what do you think we should do now?"


    "It''s very simple, let nature take its course, and respond to all changes with the same!"


    Li Chengfeng said swearingly.


    Li Shimin said: "How can we use the same method to respond to all changes?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Those refugees, those who should come will still come, we can''t stop them, and the food we should donate, we still have to donate, otherwise, this will be criticized by the whole world, saying that you are not considerate, father." Refugees, do not distribute food to others!"


    "But Feng''er, if those fake refugees also come to the foot of Chang''an City to ask for food, I''m afraid, I really don''t have that much food for them to eat!"


    "So, they can make fake refugees, so can''t we make fake food? Huh, father, listen to me, now, dig a bucket of sand into the rice porridge and every porridge water! If it''s true Are the refugees afraid of eating sand if they have something to eat? If they were fake refugees, they would definitely not be able to eat sand! Therefore, the fake refugees will leave soon, but the real refugees will stay! Father , what do you think of this note?"


    "Pretty, UU reading , this is a good way!"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help giving Li Chengfeng a thumbs up.


    Just do what you say, and soon, Li Shimin and others, according to Li Chengfeng''s statement, added a large bucket of sand to the porridge water that was donated.


    The sand was put by Li Shimin himself.


    Li Shimin put it back and said: "Hmph, you want to cheat me? I will let you eat sand, and if you don''t accept it, get out of here!"


    Sure enough, those refugees couldn''t eat the porridge filled with sand.


    But they didn''t dare to be like the emperor Gao Mi, saying that there was sand in the porridge water.


    Simply put, many people took the ten catties of grain from Li Shimin and walked away in despair.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng could tell at a glance that those people from Liangzhou City were not so-called refugees at all.


    At that time, when there was a real famine, the common people ate mud, gnawed bark, and mixed a little sand in the porridge water, which was food for them to survive. How could they not eat it?


    Only those pretending to be refugees will not be able to eat.

 Chapter 750： : Who is the real culprit?

    Soon, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin stopped a refugee who was about to get up.


    Li Shimin looked at the little dwarf in ragged clothes with a smile on his face, and said: "Old man, you haven''t finished eating the porridge in your hand. Excuse me, is it something I made, which is not to your liking, or is it how?"


    The little man panicked, and hurriedly said, "It''s not the emperor, it''s the little one who feels guilty for eating so much food from the emperor in Chang''an City, so he wants to leave early and save some food for the emperor! "


    "Hmph, if you really have this kind of heart, then I will be very relieved, but do you know, the crime of deceiving the emperor? What should I do? If you are a real refugee, I will naturally give you food to eat, but if, You are not a real refugee, you committed the crime of bullying the king, but the crime of beheading and punishing the nine clans. Therefore, I deliberately added sand into the porridge water. I can tell at a glance that you are not at all Real refugees, tell me, who sent you here? If you tell me, I can still give you a way to survive. If you continue to pretend to be refugees, don��t say that you can take away my food, I��m afraid it��s yours Head, I have to explain here too!"


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a dangerous aura.


    The little man was immediately shuddered by Li Shimin''s aura, and immediately knelt down on the ground.


    The little man quickly admitted his mistake and said: "Your Majesty, I was wrong, the little one was wrong! It''s not that the little one wanted to pretend to be a refugee on purpose, but someone, someone gave the little one money to let the little one pretend to be a refugee and go to Chang''an City Begging for food at your feet, the man also said, you can just pretend to be refugees, you don��t need to talk, you can get the food bestowed by the emperor, I thought to myself, who doesn��t want to lose money in this world? So, the villain So I pretended to be a refugee and came to the foot of Chang''an City, thinking, Your Majesty, you really distributed food to everyone!"


    "So, do you really think it''s time for me to expire?"


    Li Shimin continued to squint his eyes.


    The little dwarf said: "Reporting to the emperor, the little one, the little one was also obsessed with ghosts for a while, please forgive me!"


    "Oh, then I understand! Bite gold, drag it down, cut it off!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand casually.


    At the side, Cheng Yaojin ran over carelessly and said, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "You little brat, how dare you lie to the emperor? Hmph, who gave you the guts?"


    Even though Cheng Yaojin held the knife in his left hand, he grabbed the little man with his right hand and ran to an open space.


    "Forgive me, General, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please don''t kill me!"


    The little man begged for mercy while being dragged by Cheng Yaojin.


    But Cheng Yaojin shouted: "Now you know how to beg for mercy? It''s over, who told you to waste food? Huh?"


    "Crack!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin raised the knife and dropped it, his expression remained unchanged.


    Directly take that little dwarf to Fa-rectification on the spot.


    Cheng Yaojin continued to shout: "Have you seen it? This is the end of wasting food!"


    After finishing speaking, everyone present was stunned to see what happened in front of them.


    Everyone was terrified.


    They no longer dared to waste the food in their hands, even if the porridge was mixed with sand, they swallowed it in big gulps.


    If you don''t eat food, you have to behead? Isn''t this a fake?


    The dwarf''s head was still rolling on the ground.


    Cheng Yaojin didn''t change his expression. He killed eight hundred people if not one thousand. On the battlefield in Youzhou City, killing people is just a child''s play.


    But the people on the side were really terrified.


    They really thought that the little dwarf wasted the food and was chopped off by Cheng Yaojin.


    At this time, Li Shimin stroked his beard, walked forward slowly, and said: "Everyone, eat slowly, as long as you don''t waste food, I won''t do anything to you!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Eat quickly, but don''t waste food, or you will be beheaded!"


    On the side, a woman said to a little girl in her arms.


    But the little girl said: "Mother, I want to go home and eat meat, I don''t want to drink porridge here anymore, there is sand in it, I can''t drink it!"


    "If you can''t drink it, you have to drink it, or you will be beheaded like that dwarf!"


    The woman looked extremely anxious.


    The little girl said aggrievedly: "I can''t drink it, mother! Our family has food, why do we still come to the emperor for food?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t let the emperor hear you, we are pretended refugees!"


    At this point, Li Chengfeng finally knew that the first batch of refugees were just pretending, not real.


    At this time, Li Shimin also took a step forward and said: "Everyone, I already know that you are not real refugees in Liangzhou City, but came to me to ask for food on purpose! So, you have actually committed a crime now." The crime of deceiving the king! Beheaded! But now, I will give you a chance to make amends, that is, if you tell who the person who instructed you to pretend to be a refugee is, I will let you go, otherwise, you will be beheaded. Head, kill without mercy!"


    Li Shimin raised his eyebrows angrily, but he wanted to see if it was the blind man who dared to challenge the majesty of the Tang Emperor?


    It was just Li Shimin''s angry words to say that all these people were killed.


    After all, there are more than 10,000 Tang people here, a little punishment is fine, if they are all killed, I am afraid it will cause panic.


    Soon, all those ordinary people pretending to be refugees were recruited.


    They said that someone gave them money to pretend to be refugees and go to the foot of Chang''an City to ask for food.


    The man also said, not only can you get money, but you can also get the food distributed by the emperor, so these people couldn''t resist the temptation for a while, so they all pretended to be refugees and came to Chang''an City.


    Earn money and have food Who wouldn��t do such a good business?


    However, when Li Shimin asked who instructed them to do it, they had no clue.


    It is said that a man in black asked them to do this, but it is impossible to know who that person is and what his name is.


    In this regard, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng were very helpless.


    Although they found out that the refugees were not real refugees, the person behind the scenes still had no clue.


    Therefore, Li Shimin ordered people to imprison all these ordinary people pretending to be refugees.


    That''s the end of the matter.


    ��


    Although he knew that the refugees were in disguise, but he didn''t know who was behind the scenes, this still made Li Shimin feel very headache.


    But at this moment, far away in Cui''s mansion in Qinghe County, several old men were pacing back and forth in a large courtyard with their brows furrowed.


    A man in black walked through the hall and came to the old man in the backyard.


    When the old man saw the man in black, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Lin Fei, how are you doing? How are you doing with the things I arranged for you?"

 Chapter 751： : Patriarch of Qinghe Cui Clan, come on stage!

    The man in black clasped his fists, knelt down on one knee, and said, "Reporting to Patriarch Cui, the villain will naturally handle the things you arranged for the villain to do! But it seems that the emperor can''t be troubled at all! I used to use Tens of thousands of people were bought with money, and they pretended to be refugees and went to the foot of the palace to make trouble, but the emperor added sand into the porridge, which quickly exposed the truth to those refugees, and they were all imprisoned by the emperor! So, The villain is afraid, the emperor has doubts now!"


    "What? Adding sand to the porridge water? So, people from other regions dare not pretend to be refugees and go to the underground of the palace to ask the emperor for things?"


    "That''s right, Patriarch, I never thought that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty would be so smart. Our schemes are useless to him! Therefore, the world is peaceful and people''s lives are peaceful, so we will not be able to catch the emperor''s weakness!"


    "Oh, that''s all!" The old man sighed slightly, then put his hands on his back, and looked up at the sky with his eyes.


    The old man muttered to himself, and said: "Your Majesty, long ago, he was jealous of our Cui family''s military strength and financial resources. He showed it at that time, but he didn''t really do anything to our Cui family!"


    "But this year, taking advantage of the severe drought and natural disasters, the emperor came to our Cui family and took away hundreds of thousands of gold and millions of catties of grain. Not less, and even took back several large mines! On the surface, the emperor hopes that we can help the victims, but in fact, isn��t this just to deprive our Cui family of power in the Tang Dynasty? Hmph, it��s really unreasonable!��


    "Anyway, my Cui family was in the blood of Emperor Yan in ancient times. We are all descendants of Emperor Yan. In terms of blood, we have more royal blood in our bodies than Li Shimin! Hmph, now that he is the emperor, How dare he deprive our Cui family of its influence? Did he leave without giving our Cui family a living?"


    The more the old man talked, the more angry he became.


    At the beginning, he would still call him Emperor Li Shimin, but after talking, he simply called Li Shimin''s name directly.


    How can mortals call out the brightness of the Son of Heaven?


    The old man just saw that Li Shimin was not here, so he dared to say that. If he was really in front of Li Shimin, wouldn''t he be the emperor?


    At this time, Lin Fei, the man in black, said: "Patriarch, not only our Cui family in Qinghe, but also the Cui family in Boling, the Lu family in Fanyang, the Zheng family in Xingyang, etc., have all been deprived of their wealth and influence by the emperor! "


    "Hmph, what about the people from the Li family in Longxi and the Li family in Zhaojun? Why didn''t Li Shimin also deprive them of their influence? Could it be that because they have the same surname, why didn''t Li Shimin deprive them of their financial resources?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I heard from others that the emperor gave the eighth prince two gold mines in Longxi, saying that it was to repay the kindness of the eighth prince for saving Princess Jinyang''s life!" said the man in black.


    The old man said: "It''s just two gold mines, what the emperor took from our Cui family is worth at least ten gold mines!"


    "If it is said that in the year of natural disasters, the people are suffering unspeakably, then we can pay more or less, but now, the people have resumed their peaceful lives in the past, I think it is also time for me to go to the emperor, Take back what is mine!"


    The old man took a deep breath.


    That was the inheritance left to him by his ancestors. If Li Shimin took away all of them, wouldn''t he be ashamed of his ancestors?


    In terms of status, his Cui family is a royal family handed down from ancient times.


    Although the glory is no longer what it used to be, you, Li Shimin, at least give us enough respect, instead of blindly exploiting our strength?


    The more the old man thought about it, the more angry he got, that''s why he called someone to go to Liangzhou to bribe 10,000 people, pretending to be refugees and going to Chang''an City to make trouble.


    He just wanted to deliberately disrupt the order of Datang and make Li Shimin a headache.


    I don''t want to, this matter was quickly solved by Li Shimin? And it almost revealed that they were behind the scenes?


    This made Cui Yansong feel anxious and headache.


    "Lin Fei, contact the Cui family of Boling, the Lu family of Fanyang, the Zheng family of Xingyang and other three patriarchs with five surnames, and ask them to come to my Qinghe Cui family to discuss this matter. In a few days, we will go to the palace together and talk to the emperor. reason!"


    "But Patriarch, Your Majesty, will you compromise?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it, you just do what I say! Oh, by the way, also, let''s call the red fox, that guy is also a member of our Cui family''s bloodline, and he has been boasting about himself every day recently. After defeating so-and-so, he is already the number one swordsman in the world? Call him, let him go with me, at least there is a guarantee!"


    "Yes, Patriarch, little one, let''s make arrangements now!"


    After finishing speaking, the man in black quickly left, and then disappeared, leaving only the old man alone in the compound, dejected.


    ��


    Three days later, in the attic of the west wing.


    Li Chengfeng was instructing Fan Meng and others to move things from the West Wing to the East Wing.


    The big attic has been built, why stay in this tavern?


    As the saying goes, when people go to high places, water flows to low places.


    The East Wing is more than ten times larger than the West Wing, and Chang''an East Street is more prosperous than West Street. It will definitely be very good if it develops in the future.


    "Crack!"


    Li Chengfeng patted the dust off his hands, and wrapped his hands around his chest.


    "Uncle Ta, Reiko, are things ready? Can we move in now?"


    "It''s coming soon, there''s still a big pot, I''m reluctant to throw it away after using it for a long time!"


    "Oh, it''s just a cauldron. I have a lot of cauldrons in the attic of the East Wing, and all of them are new. They are much easier to use than yours!"


    "No, Eighth Prince, it''s mainly because of reluctance!"


    While talking, Uncle Ta came out from the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion with a **** pot on his back.


    At this moment, Fan Meng was standing at the door of the attic in the West Wing with her hands wrapped around her chest.


    The look on her face looked so sad.


    After all, she has lived here for more than ten years, and she also has feelings, so she moved out as soon as she said she would move out. In fact, she was quite reluctant to part with it.


    But for Li Chengfeng, she still did it.


    "Hey, proprietress, starting tomorrow, we will start our signboard in the East Wing Loft!"


    Li Chengfeng came to Fan Meng''s side with a smile.


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Eighth Prince, if you hang out all day and don''t go back to the palace, the emperor won''t criticize you? And you don''t have any guards around you. If there is any safety problem, it''s a big deal. What should I do?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s okay, my father won''t care about me! Unless he has something he can''t solve by himself, he will come back to me, other things, he is busy with his own affairs! For example, recently The incident of the refugee commotion is enough to give my father a headache!"


    "Well, to be honest, I''m really reluctant to move away!"


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 752： : Cui Honghus true identity!

    "It''s okay, the Dongyang Pavilion is bigger and better. In front of the door is Dongyang Lake. We will be fine in the future. We can also take a bath and swim in Dongyang Lake. How comfortable is it? In addition, in the backyard of the East Chamber Pavilion, there are It��s such a big land, where is it easy to grow things! In the future, I will plant some fruit trees there. In summer, we can eat sweet mangoes and peaches! Oh yes, let��s plant some strawberries, Make some strawberry ice cream, you''re sure to love it!"


    Speaking of this, Fan Meng couldn''t help but turn a little rosy, and whispered: "Then, Eighth Prince, you built the East Chamber Pavilion, isn''t it just for me?"


    "Well, if you like it, it''s okay to give it to you!"


    "Hmph, what I want is not material things!"


    Fan Meng muttered softly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and continued: "By the way, lady boss, where is the 500,000 gold I hid in the warehouse? It''s all here, right?"


    Fan Meng pointed to the big box on the carriage on the left, and said, "No, it''s all in there!"


    "Hey, okay, when I get to the East Wing Attic, I will hide them all, and when I need to use them, I will take them out!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward and patted the box on the carriage lightly.


    Most of the money here is Li Chengfeng, who cheated Li Shimin, Tubo and Turkic people.


    As the saying goes, money is not everything, but without money nothing is impossible.


    So, a normal person, who would dislike having a lot of money?


    That''s why Li Chengfeng wanted to open an East Chamber Pavilion, and then build his own brand to make a lot of money.


    However, at this moment, two familiar figures suddenly came in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng looked up, and it turned out that it was Wang Laoji, the elder in black robe, and Wu Fei who came?


    Fan dreamed that the two of them were coming, and he couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    "Wang Laoji pays homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Wu Fei pays homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    The two clasped their fists together, bowed to Li Chengfeng, and bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Well, you two get up, what''s the matter? You came to see me, do you have something to do?"


    Wu Fei immediately said: "Eighth Prince, it''s like this! Last time you asked us to investigate the swordsman killer who injured Li Junxian and assassinated Layman Bizhu, we have already found out his whereabouts!"


    "What? Have you found him?" Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up immediately, and then, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Because that person dared to hurt Li Junxian and abolished his martial arts, which was clearly provoking the majesty of the royal family.


    In addition, he dared to kill layman Bi Zhu? This is Xu Qingmo''s master.


    Therefore, no matter what Li Chengfeng did, he would not spare him easily.


    Wu Fei nodded, and said: "Eighth Prince, I''m sure, that person is the fire swordsman of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan, Cui Honghu!"


    "Five Elements Gate in Wushan, Cui Honghu?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng frowned slightly.


    On the other hand, Fan Meng shuddered unexpectedly.


    "Eighth prince, this person is not easy to mess with! Rumor has it that Wushan Wuxingmen is a descendant of the Xianzong sect. There are many masters in it, and their strength is very powerful! In addition, Wushan Wuxingmen, Dunjiamen and Wugumen, It is also known as the world''s three strange gates, and there are rumors that the three gates will come out together, the world will be in chaos, and the rumors of a change of dynasty, whether this is true or false, this is unknown!"


    Obviously, at this moment, Wu Fei''s body exuded an extremely nervous atmosphere.


    If Wushan Wuxingmen really did it, I''m afraid this matter will be difficult to deal with.


    But Li Chengfeng said very domineeringly: "Hmph, I don''t care what Wushan Five Elements Sect is, or what kind of **** fairy descendant sect he is? In front of me, Li Chengfeng, as long as they dare to offend me, they will never have their good fruit! Looking at the world today, my royal family, the Li family, is the largest. If they dare to challenge the authority of my royal family, that is a dead end? May I ask, where is that Cui Honghu now? Do you know his whereabouts?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Wu Fei nodded and said: "Yes, the eighth prince! According to the letter from Wang Laowu, that Cui Honghu left for the first generation of Qinghe after killing the layman Bizhu. It seems that that person and Qinghe Cui Shi''s people, do you still have these blood relations in it?"


    "Qinghe Cui family? Why is it involved in the forces of the five surnames and Qiwang?"


    The more Li Chengfeng thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was very strange and not simple.


    The five surnames and seven Wangs are nobles in the traditional sense in history.


    Even Li Shimin himself should be in awe of them.


    Because those people are all nobles in the blood of the royal family in ancient times.


    Their family has been handed down to this day, and no one knows how big the family is.


    It is rumored that the five surnames of the five surnames and Qiwang, and the seven counties, add up to a family fortune comparable to that of the Tang Dynasty treasury?


    As for whether this is true or false, no one knows, and it remains to be verified.


    Even back then, even members of the royal family were not worthy of intermarriage with people of the five surnames and Qiwang. What they said disturbed the blood of the family.


    Only people within the five surname families can intermarry to keep the blood flowing.


    Including the current Li Shimin himself, he will occasionally rely on the Li family in Longxi and the Li family in Zhaojun, and make good friends with them.


    So when Li Chengfeng heard about it, the swordsman was actually related to the Qinghe Cui family? That''s why he was slightly surprised.


    No wonder, he dared to despise Li Junxian, the commander of the third-rank imperial guards of the Tang Dynasty.


    It turns out that he has two identities, one is a swordsman from the Wushan Five Elements Gate, and the other is from the Qinghe Cui family?


    Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, and said: "Hmph, I don''t care where or who he is from? As long as he dares to come to Chang''an City, I will kill him!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng arranged for Uncle Ta, Lingzi and others to move all the things to the East Chamber.


    Li Junxian and Xu Qingmo are practicing swordsmanship by the edge of Dongyang Lake Gao Chen is still the same as before, sitting on the stool in front of the door, reading books, and studying hard.


    And Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were in the attic of the east chamber, instructing the servants how to arrange furniture, dining tables and the like.


    I believe that based on the aesthetics of the two of them, the interior of the East Chamber Pavilion should not be arranged too poorly, right?


    Naturally, Li Chengfeng asked Li Shimin for money to buy these furniture and the like.


    Because, Li Shimin once promised Li Chengfeng that he would take care of everything in the East Chamber until it opened.


    Therefore, when Li Chengfeng bought furniture, he always picked the most expensive ones. Anyway, Li Shimin paid for it, so he didn''t panic at all.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng needs to ask Li Shimin to cut the ribbon when the Dongxiang Pavilion opens in a few days.


    Let the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty come to cut the ribbon for the opening of the restaurant? Just ask, in the entire Tang Dynasty, is there anyone else who is as famous as Li Chengfeng?


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 753： : Encounter 0-year-old ginseng!

    Under Li Chengfeng''s teaching, Li Junxian''s kendo and martial arts are also slowly improving.


    The Tianxing Dragon Emperor swordsmanship can help Li Junxian recast his meridians and relearn a new way of swordsmanship.


    Although he has lost all his martial arts now, his talent is still there.


    So as long as Li Junxian works hard, Li Chengfeng believes that Li Junxian will soon return to the realm of a master, or even surpass it.


    "Touch, touch!"


    "you lose!"


    "Three moves, just three moves? I lost? How did I lose?"


    Xu Qingmo looked at the long sword that fell aside, her right hand was still trembling slightly.


    She opened her eyes wide, looking at the scene in front of her in disbelief.


    The man in front of him withdrew the long sword in his hand, sighed, shook his head slightly, and said, "It''s too much, it''s too much!"


    And this man is naturally Li Junxian.


    Originally, after he lost all his martial arts, he was no match for Xu Qingmo at all, and he couldn''t even catch one of her moves.


    How should I put it, Xu Qingmo is also the number one swordsman in Chang''an City, a direct disciple of Layman Bizhu.


    Although she is playful and doesn''t like to practice kendo, but her foundation is still there, and her talent is not bad, so among her peers, Xu Qingmo can be regarded as a first-class master.


    But now, Li Junxian has been able to defeat Xu Qingmo with three moves?


    It is enough to see how terrifying Li Junxian''s growth during this period is.


    But Li Junxian is still not satisfied, because he feels that his current strength is far from what it used to be.


    "Eighth Prince, Miss Xu Qingmo, you are no longer good enough to be my training partner. Eighth Prince, I think, can I ask you for advice?"


    Li Chengfeng happened to pass by them, but was stopped by Li Junxian.


    Li Chengfeng was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and said: "Okay! I didn''t expect you to improve so fast, so come on, I just want to see how much your strength has recovered!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, then please enlighten me!"


    "bump!"


    "Slap!"


    Three seconds later, Li Junxian knelt down on the ground, his face full of disbelief, and then he smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, revealing a relieved smile.


    That''s right, the Eighth Prince''s strength is much stronger than his own, and his Skywalking Dragon Emperor swordsmanship was taught by the Eighth Prince himself, so how could he possibly be his opponent?


    But Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Li Junxian, and said: "Your strength is not bad, at least you have improved a lot! Practice a lot, I believe you will soon return to the peak and surpass it!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Junxian stood up from the ground, with sword energy and long sword, his face regained his previous self-confidence.


    One move, one move, Li Chengfeng defeated Li Junxian, Xu Qingmo didn''t even see clearly how Li Chengfeng made the move.


    "Okay, so strong! Eighth prince, I want you to teach me the way of swords!"


    Suddenly, Xu Qingmo quickly ran to Li Chengfeng''s side, pestered Li Chengfeng, asking him to teach her the way of swordsmanship.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Qingmo, your master is Bizhu Layman, the number one swordsman in Chang''an City, I have nothing to teach you!"


    "No, I know your martial arts are better than my master, so you have to teach me!"


    Xu Qingmo puffed her cheeks and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Xu Qingmo helplessly.


    In the final analysis, the cause of Layman Bizhu''s death should have something to do with him.


    If he hadn''t wounded Lay Bi Zhu with the sword 6000, Lay Bi Zhu could have escaped even if he wasn''t a match for the Fire Swordsman.


    So Li Chengfeng still felt a little guilty towards Xu Qingmo.


    Seeing Xu Qingmo''s coquettish appearance, Li Chengfeng said: "Qingmo, your martial arts are already very powerful, I have nothing to teach you, and what I can really help you is to avenge your master!"


    "What? Eighth prince, tell me, have you already found the whereabouts of that killer?"


    "Ding, surprise from Xu Qingmo, naughty value +290!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Now I know his identity and whereabouts. After I finish my work, I will go to Qinghe County to find him. At that time, I will kill him!"


    A sharp light flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Xu Qingmo couldn''t help but said worriedly: "Eighth Prince, that man is very powerful in martial arts, you have to be careful! I think we should send the army to catch him. It would be very dangerous for you to go alone!"


    "No, if you send an army, you won''t be able to catch him at all. If you want to kill him, I have to do it myself!"


    That man''s martial arts is very high, he is a fire swordsman among the Wushan Five Elements, and he is also a member of the Qinghe Cui family, and his status is very strong.


    But he dared to hurt Li Junxian and killed Layman Bizhu. With these two points alone, Li Chengfeng felt that he would not be allowed to get away with it.


    ��


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Li Lizhi suddenly covered her nose and coughed, and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looked at Li Lizhi''s rosy face and said, "Sister Changle, are you okay?"


    "No, it''s nothing serious!" Li Lizhi covered her mouth, her whole expression seemed to be in a trance.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng touched Li Lizhi''s forehead slightly, was startled, and said, "Sister Changle, do you have such a severe fever? Are you still trying to be brave? Come on, I''ll take you to the street to grab some herbs! "


    "Are you okay? I just feel a little dizzy!"


    "Is it just dizziness? A cold and fever will kill you!"


    "Ah? Is it so serious? Then, well, I will go to the street with you to grab some medicinal materials. I didn''t want to trouble you!"


    "Hey, what''s the trouble? If you get sick at that time, it will be a real trouble!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng grabbed Li Lizhi''s arm and ran to the street to grab medicine!


    Minor ailments can''t be delayed. If it becomes a serious illness and then treated, it will be troublesome.


    There are people coming and going on Chang''an Avenue, Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi, and walked down half of the east street, only to find a medicinal material shop called ''Huichuntang'' Just stepped into the door, Li Chengfeng Then I saw a group of people gathered together, chattering about something.


    Li Chengfeng squeezed up to have a look, and exclaimed in surprise: "Good guy, what a big white radish!"


    "White radish? What do you know, kid? This is ginseng, a thousand-year-old ginseng that was just unearthed in Xunyang!"


    "That''s right, looking at the ginseng''s incomparable whiteness and intact roots, it might not be possible to get it without 800 gold!"


    "Eight hundred? I don''t think so, at least one thousand!"


    Those people were all discussing the price of that big ginseng.


    In ancient times, there was only wild ginseng, and there was no such thing as planting ginseng, so Li Chengfeng dared to conclude that this ginseng was definitely the best among the great tonics.


    I don''t know if I eat it, will it speed up the progress of development?


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 754： : Cui Kai, the young master of the Cui family, is here!

    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help touching his chin and thinking for a while.


    Anyway, it was only a thousand gold, and I was not short of money, so I bought it.


    However, just when Li Chengfeng was about to speak, a man in white with a fan spoke ahead of time, saying: "The shopkeeper, one thousand gold, this wild ginseng, I want it!"


    "What? A thousand pieces of gold?"


    "My God, just now it was said that the price of this ginseng is no less than 800 gold, now someone bids 1,000 gold?"


    "Yes, is it the rich man?"


    "I don''t know him, it looks like he''s not from our Chang''an city!"


    The people on the side, like the man in white, cast curious eyes.


    Including Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, they also looked at the man in white curiously.


    The man in white smiled lightly, boasting of his handsome appearance, and said with a smile: "How about it, shopkeeper, the price of one thousand gold is enough to win this wild ginseng, right?"


    "This this��"


    Obviously, the shopkeeper with the white beard was also surprised by the arrogance of the man in white.


    Afterwards, he immediately nodded heavily and said, "It''s enough, it''s enough. May I ask you, are you paying now?"


    "Of course, doing business is all about integrity. Let''s pay the money and deliver the goods! Later, I''ll send someone to the **** shop to collect the money and hand it over to you!"


    "Okay, okay, then I''ll pack it up for you!"


    "Wait! I want this ginseng, and I''ll offer 1,200 gold!"


    Suddenly, in the crowd, there was an immature but particularly loud voice.


    Everyone looked back, only to see Li Chengfeng touching his chin, his eyes fixed on the wild ginseng.


    "One thousand two hundred gold? This little brother has bid 1200 gold. May I ask if anyone else has a higher bid!"


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard that someone had bid higher, his eyes lit up immediately.


    And the people on the side also looked at Li Chengfeng with incomparably surprised eyes.


    Like the homes of ordinary people on the street, who can spend more than one thousand gold in one go?


    This can show that this little brother must be a child of a wealthy family.


    They were also wondering what Li Chengfeng''s identity was, but they never thought that he was Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Because it is serious for ordinary people, the royal nobles are definitely escorted by many guards when they go to the streets, but Li Chengfeng has no one else besides Li Lizhi.


    Therefore, those people only thought that Li Chengfeng was a son of a rich family.


    And the man in white frowned slightly, and cast a glance at Li Chengfeng.


    Immediately afterwards, he smiled without saying a word, and said, "I''ll pay 1,500 gold for this ginseng!"


    "Two thousand gold!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even blink, and blurted out that it was two thousand gold.


    Anyway, he was going to buy this ginseng and go back to stew chicken and soup to drink. After drinking it, he would definitely grow faster.


    So in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, this ginseng is already inevitable.


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi kept tugging at Li Chengfeng''s sleeve and said, "Brother Feng''er, don''t buy it. There are a lot of wild ginseng in the medicine shop in our palace. If you want it, just go and get it." , why spend money to buy it!"


    "Oh, I''ve never seen such a big wild ginseng. Why don''t you buy one and try it?" Li Chengfeng said indifferently.


    "It''s not tasty. Ginseng is bitter. Although it''s a great tonic, it doesn''t taste good!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I want to buy it anyway!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke swearingly.


    At this time, the man in white with the fan couldn''t help feeling some pressure.


    Afterwards, he opened his fan, smiled slightly, and said, "Sure enough, I''ve heard that there are rich people everywhere in Chang''an City. Now, a young child dares to bid for a piece of ginseng with me? It''s rare!"


    "Little brother, I want to buy this wild ginseng to give to an important person. How about you sell me a favor and give me this ginseng?"


    The man in white wanted to get close to Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "No, this ginseng is not yours. We bid fairly, and whoever pays the most will sell it to whoever you want, right? The shopkeeper!"


    "Hey, that''s right, that little brother is right! Naturally, the wild ginseng will be sold to whoever bids higher. We are in business for making money, haha!"


    When the shopkeeper heard that a piece of wild ginseng had been bid for more than 2,000 gold, he couldn''t close his mouth from smiling.


    And the audience on the side also immediately turned into melon-eating crowd and began to watch this good show.


    They thought that both Li Chengfeng and the man in white were rich men in Chang''an City, so they simply didn''t bother to bid, and they couldn''t beat them anyway.


    Just watch the show on the sidelines.


    "Whoever bids more will sell it to whom, there is no such thing as human feelings!"


    "That''s right, don''t compete with other little brothers if you don''t have money? What are you doing here?"


    Those people began to speak on Li Chengfeng''s side, anyway, they were too busy watching the excitement.


    But Li Chengfeng put his arms around his chest and said: "Are you going to increase the price? If you don''t increase the price, I will take the two thousand gold?"


    "This!"


    The white-clothed boy gritted his teeth slightly, and a trace of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Suddenly, a man in red came to the ear of the boy in white, and whispered: "Forget it, young master, two thousand gold and one piece of ginseng is not worth it!"


    "Hmph, it''s not worth it? I, Cui Kai, want face today, not favors and money! Who am I? I am the young master of the Qinghe Cui family. In terms of status and status, only the royal family of the Tang Dynasty can compare with me, Cui Kai." , I don��t believe it anymore, in the city of Chang��an, there are still people who dare to challenge me, Cui Kai? 2500 gold, this wild ginseng, I want it!��


    "3000 gold!" Li Chengfeng blurted out again, raising three little fingers on his right hand.


    The people on the side were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    "I''ve seen a price increase, but I haven''t seen such a price increase?"


    "500 gold plus? How rich do you have to be to buy things like this?"


    "If the child''s father sees , he will definitely call him a prodigal!"


    "That''s right, 3000 gold per piece of wild ginseng is not worth it at all!"


    "Shh, I heard just now that the man in white is from the Qinghe Cui family? He is one of the nobles of the five surname families. We can''t afford to offend you, so let''s keep your voice down!"


    The people on the side were still discussing.


    And Li Chengfeng also heard the words of the man in white, he said, he is Cui Kai, the young master of Qinghe Cui family?


    He said Cui Kai one by one, for fear that others would not recognize him?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning, why did Qinghe Cui''s people come to Chang''an City?


    Moreover, the young master of the Cui family has come. Even so, has the head of the Cui family also come to Chang''an City?


    maybe.


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 755： : Haha, you fell for me!

    So, who is this so-called man in red next to the young master of the Cui family?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but look at the man in red.


    This man, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, his eyebrows plunging into his temples, exudes a vague aura of swordsmanship.


    It seems that he is a very powerful master.


    He was dressed in red, with a long sword on his waist.


    Judging from his appearance alone, this person is very similar to the one that Elder Wu Fei said, the fire swordsman, Cui Honghu!


    Cui Honghu, the person who ordered the hunt down by Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, the person who hurt Li Junxian, the commander of the third-rank imperial guards of the Tang Dynasty, and the person who killed the number one swordsman Bizhu Jushi in Chang''an City. he met.


    Sure enough, man is not as good as God, it''s better to come well than to come by coincidence.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng thought, forget it, and stop grabbing ginseng from that white-clothed man.


    Now that I think about it, it''s impossible not to grab it.


    Hmph, Cui Kai, the young master of the Cui family in Qinghe, right? And that man in red, who is almost inseparable, is Cui Honghu, the fire swordsman of Wushan Five Elements.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, but in his heart, he had already remembered the face of the man in red.


    "3500 gold, this little brother, this is my last concession!" The boy in white suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Little brother, I am Cui Kai, the young master of the Qinghe Cui family, please sell me To save face, give me this wild ginseng, because I want to use this thing to make a precious gift for some important person! Little brother, please..."


    "5000 gold!" Before Cui Kai could finish speaking, Li Chengfeng stretched out his little rootless finger.


    Everyone present had their mouths wide open and their jaws dropped in shock.


    "5000 gold, 5000 gold, this little boy is really rich!"


    "That''s right, there are rich people everywhere in Chang''an City, haha!"


    "Hush, but that young man seems to have offended Qinghe Cui''s family, so he must have a difficult life in the future!"


    "That''s right, isn''t it just a wild ginseng, is it necessary to pay so much to compete?"


    Others started talking again.


    They knew that the man in white was the young master of the Qinghe Cui family, but they didn''t know that Li Chengfeng''s identity was the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    So in terms of identity alone, that Cui Kai is still a head lower than Li Chengfeng.


    "Forget it, Brother Feng''er, that person is from Qinghe Cui''s family, let''s ignore him!"


    Li Lizhi said with some worry.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, I''ll just play with him!"


    Sure enough, this time, Cui Kai was a little angry.


    Cui Kai said: "Little brother, aren''t you clearly trying to embarrass me? I''ve already said that I bought this thing as a gift for an important person. Why are you still robbing me? Isn''t this disrespecting me? "


    "Why should I give you face? The Cui family in Qinghe, are they amazing?"


    Li Chengfeng said immediately that everyone present was dumbfounded.


    "Ding, anger from Cui Kai, naughty value +200!"


    "Ding, surprise from Liu Dazhu, naughty value +99!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wang Ergou, naughty value +88!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +288!"


    Even Li Lizhi herself didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng would be so contemptuous of Qinghe Cui''s family?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Cui Kai, I don''t care who you are, if you want to play wild in your Qinghe County, this is Chang''an City, the city of the Son of Heaven, here, it''s not your turn to be wild!"


    "Heh, huh, little one, I think you are young, and you have a tough mouth, right? You are rich, right? Well, today, I will compare with you, who is richer between the two of us! " Cui Kai said angrily.


    "Come on, let''s compare, whoever is afraid of whom!"


    However, the corners of Li Chengfeng''s mouth turned up, and he was slightly delighted in his heart, and said: "Hey, this guy fell for it so easily? Then play with him for a while."


    "Is he richer than anyone else? 6,000 gold!" Cui Kai said angrily, regardless of the dissuasion of the man in red behind him.


    But Li Chengfeng laughed and said, "Seven thousand!"


    "I offer eight thousand gold, how about it?"


    "Ten thousand, I''ll play with you, anyway, I have money!"


    Li Chengfeng was able to smile.


    On the other hand, Cui Kai roared like an angry gorilla.


    In terms of character, he can''t compete with Li Chengfeng.


    It was originally a fair bid for a piece of wild ginseng, so why get angry?


    "You are rich, right? I am richer than you, and I offer 12,000 gold, do you dare to increase the price?"


    "I''ll offer 12,000 gold, come on, keep raising the price!"


    Cui Kai looked at Li Chengfeng with red eyes.


    Li Chengfeng felt very strange, this Cui family member, do you want face like this?


    So Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I don''t want it anymore, you can buy it, hehe!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left.


    Because, he wanted to buy that wild ginseng before, but after thinking about it carefully, it would be better to use the aggressive method to provoke the so-called young master of the Cui family of Qinghe.


    Sure enough, he fell for it.


    A piece of wild ginseng worth only fifteen hundred gold at most was called for twelve thousand gold by him?


    Isn''t this driving the people of Chang''an City to make a fortune? If there were a few more upstarts like this, the entire Chang''an City would definitely be more prosperous.


    Li Chengfeng said no, so he didn''t want it, turned his head and walked to the counter, asked the shopkeeper, and asked: "Shopkeeper, Gastrodia elata and angelica, and some medicinal materials for cold and fever, how much do you need in total?"


    "Three coins!" The shopkeeper said with a cheerful smile.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and took out a handful of small change from his trouser pocket, then gave the shopkeeper the three coins, and said with a smile, "Okay, shopkeeper, I''ll just buy these!"


    "Okay, just wait a moment, I''ll get you some medicine right away!"


    After finishing speaking, the shopkeeper turned around and grabbed the medicine from the counter behind him.


    Cui Kai, the man in red, and a group of spectators were left behind, dumbfounded and stunned.


    This this little boy, if he says no, he won''t?


    Just turned around and grabbed 3 yuan of medicinal materials?


    This, is this still the little rich man who shouted out ten thousand dollars just now?


    Or is this kid just deliberately teasing the young master of the Cui family in Qinghe?


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    For a price of 12,000 gold, I bought a wild ginseng. This young master of the Cui family in Qinghe is really a prodigal son. Why won''t he be scolded to death by his father when he goes back?


    The price of 12,000 gold is enough to buy the entire Huichun Hall, but why, he just bought a wild ginseng like a white radish?


    Laughed, I laughed, lol...


    "Boy, do you dare to fool me?"


    Cui Kai finally knew that he had been fooled by Li Chengfeng.


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 756： : Terrified Cui Honghu, this is a master!

    But Li Chengfeng turned around and said with a smile: "I didn''t fool you, I can only pay 10,000 gold for wild ginseng at most, and you are the one who wants to pay 12,000 gold, so I won''t bother to grab it with you, maybe, That ginseng of yours ended up in my hands, so why should I spend money on it?"


    "Hehe, it''s still in your hands? Kid, do you know who I want to give this wild ginseng to?" Cui Kai said: "I came to Chang''an City with my father, the head of the Qinghe Cui family, just to meet It belongs to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. My father asked me to go to the street to buy some good things and give them to the emperor as a gift. How about you to bid with me here? And in the end, maybe this wild ginseng will end up in your hands? Kid , who do you think you are? Ah?"


    "Who am I has nothing to do with you?"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng had already guessed that this young master of the Cui family of Qinghe bought such a valuable thing as a gift, and it must be given to the most prestigious and prestigious person in Chang''an City.


    Then in Chang''an City, who has the most status? Isn''t it Li Shimin?


    At that time, I will **** it from Li Shimin, will it be over soon?


    That''s why Li Chengfeng said, maybe in the end, this wild ginseng will fall into his hands, so he simply didn''t bother to fight with that Cui Kai.


    "Little brother, you offended me!"


    Cui Kai said suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng said casually: "Oh? Is that so? I didn''t beat you by bidding, so how did I offend you? Isn''t it what you want and what I want to buy? No one forces you to pay such a high price What? How did I offend you?"


    "If you hadn''t bid with me, I could have bought it with a thousand gold, but now you asked me to pay twelve thousand gold? You asked me to go back, how can I explain to my father?"


    Cui Kai said angrily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s none of my business? If you shut up and don''t talk when I say 10,000 gold, then I''ll buy it for 10,000 gold. Did I say you would offend me? This brother , you have to keep a low profile, don''t just say, so and so offended you! Do you know?"


    "Then you dare to say that you didn''t deliberately provoke me to increase the price just now?"


    "Hey, what does it have to do with me that you are calling for a price increase? Shopkeeper, have the medicinal materials been packaged yet? I''m still in a hurry to go back and cook medicine and soup for my sister!"


    "Okay, okay, here comes this little objective, I will pack all the medicinal materials you want for you!"


    The shopkeeper handed the packaged medicinal materials to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng took the medicinal materials, turned around and took Li Lizhi''s little hand, saying, "Let''s go, sister!"


    "Well, okay, let''s go back!"


    So, Li Chengfeng walked towards the door of Huichun Hall under the eyes of everyone.


    And the shopkeeper, at this moment, is smiling and reaching out to the young master Cui family of Qinghe for money.


    Cui Kai''s face was very ugly, he was already blown up by Li Chengfeng, but this is Chang''an City, he can''t get angry.


    If he caused trouble when he first arrived in Chang''an City, it would embarrass his father Cui Yansong.


    However, at this moment, Cui Kai winked like the man in red, and said, "Red Fox, go, grab all the money from that kid, don''t leave a penny behind!"


    "Young master, it''s not very good to do this, right?" Cui Honghu said.


    Although he is a combative swordsman, he still doesn''t want to bully children.


    But Cui Kai said: "After you came back from Wushan, didn''t you brag all day that you are the number one swordsman in the world? Why are you even afraid of a child? Don''t worry, I''m here, I''ll support you, it''s okay! "


    "OK then!"


    Having said this, Cui Honghu quickly walked behind Li Chengfeng, holding the long sword in his hand.


    He stretched out a big hand, patted Li Chengfeng''s left shoulder lightly, and said: "This little brother, you offended our young master, do you want to leave so easily?"


    "Oh? Then what do you want?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the man in red.


    Maybe others don''t know his real identity, but Li Chengfeng has already guessed that he is the swordsman who killed layman Bizhu.


    This person''s breathing is steady and his steps are brisk. It is obvious that he is a very powerful master of qinggong and internal energy.


    The man in red laughed and said: "If you offend our young master, you should take care of yourself!"


    "Could it be, do you want to fight me here?"


    "Do you think I really dare not?"


    "Then you might as well give it a try. Today, will you die or will I live?"


    A sharp light flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    The man in red suddenly shivered, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    For some reason, when Li Chengfeng was staring at him just now, the man in red felt as if he was being targeted by something very dangerous.


    That feeling was something he had never experienced before.


    With so many years of travel, the man in red can determine his identity and strength just by relying on his eyes and temperament.


    And the child in front of him can scare him with just one look?


    This means that either his martial arts is superior to his own, or his status is several times higher than his own?


    Martial arts higher than yourself? This is unlikely, right?


    He is just a six or seven-year-old child, and I, Cui Honghu, have already defeated the number one swordsman in Chang''an City. It is not an exaggeration to say that I am the number one swordsman in the world.


    So it can be seen that the identity of this child is definitely not simple.


    On Cui Honghu''s forehead, a thin trace of sweat could not help but break out.


    For a moment, he didn''t dare to offend Li Chengfeng at all.


    Li Chengfeng gently patted Cui Honghu''s arm away, smiled, and said, "Don''t worry, anyway, we will meet again sooner or later! Hehe!"


    Laughed coldly Li Chengfeng then turned around and left with Li Lizhi, leaving Cui Honghu standing at the door of Huichun Hall in a daze.


    Behind him, Cui Kai, who didn''t know what happened, was furious, and shouted: "Cui Honghu, what are you doing? Just let him go like this?"


    "No, it''s not right, young master, I always feel that the identity of that child is a bit difficult!"


    Cui Honghu said in a daze.


    Cui Kai said: "It''s not simple? Could it be that I, Qinghe Cui''s young master, have a great identity? He is at most the son of some wealthy merchants, or the son of a high-ranking official in the court. Let me tell you, I am Qinghe Cui." The young master of the family, in the entire Chang''an city, only the son of the prime minister and the prince of the Tang Dynasty can overwhelm me. Hmph, wait for that kid, look up and see him, sooner or later he will fall into my hands! Hmph! "


    "Uh, guest officer, you, you haven''t paid yet! How are you going to pay this money?"


    The shopkeeper was still looking at Cui Kai with a smile on his face.


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 757： : Father, he hit me!

    Seeing that many people in Chang''an City are watching, Cui Kai is a very face-saving person.


    He must have the nerve to lower the price.


    Because everyone knows that he is the young master of the Qinghe Cui clan, if he suddenly breaks his promise and refuses to pay, wouldn''t it make the people of Quanchang''an City laugh at him?


    So, for the sake of face, Cui Kai really bought this wild ginseng at a price of 12,000 gold.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, after he went back, he cooked the medicinal materials into a soup, and fed it to Li Lizhi to drink it.


    Li Lizhi''s fever subsided that night, and when she woke up the next morning, she was already alive and well.


    Li Chengfeng is planning to choose a good day to open the East Chamber Pavilion and ask Li Shimin to cut the ribbon.


    He planned to use the first floor as a hotel and the second floor as perfume and cosmetics.


    At any moment, Li Chengfeng never doubted the purchasing power of women.


    Li Chengfeng believed that the perfumes and cosmetics developed by himself would definitely be favored by the people of the Tang Dynasty.


    As for the third floor, then open a Shuxiang Pavilion.


    If you have nothing to write and write, it is also a kind of elegance to draw some pictures and put them in it.


    For the fourth floor, Li Chengfeng hasn''t decided what to prescribe, but he guesses that he should open a medical clinic and get some Chinese herbal medicines in it.


    In the future, Li Shimin will be seriously ill and have no place to see a doctor, which will be much more convenient.


    People live on the fifth floor, so it was decided.


    Although the fifth floor is slightly higher, the scenery upstairs is still very good.


    Li Chengfeng especially likes to plant some flowers and plants on the roof of the building.


    But the next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up, he was recalled to the palace by Li Shimin.


    Because Wang Dequan sent a letter saying that the nobles with four surnames among the five surnames came to visit Li Shimin in the palace?


    Li Shimin wanted to call Li Chengfeng back to the palace.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, what does it have to do with him when the five surnames come to visit Li Shimin?


    But he changed his mind, it should be that Li Shimin had some difficulties and needed his help, that''s why he called him back to the palace, right?


    After all, he is his father, so he should give him some face.


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi got into the carriage.


    Followed by Li Junxian, Xu Qingmo, Gao Chen and others.


    As for Fan Meng, she stayed in the attic of the East Wing and took care of the hygiene of the attic.


    Because Li Chengfeng said that he is the boss of the East Chamber, but Fan Meng will always be the proprietress of the East Chamber.


    These words made Fan Meng willing to go through fire and water for Li Chengfeng.


    Isn''t the subconscious meaning that you are my woman?


    So Fan Meng was still looking forward to that day.


    ��


    After returning to the palace, Li Chengfeng went to Zhenwang Mansion first, and then went out to look for Li Shimin.


    At this moment, it was already ten o''clock in the morning, and the golden sun was hanging high in the sky.


    Although the weather in winter is a bit cold, the temperature of the sun is always so warm.


    Li Chengfeng was overwhelmed, and then found Li Lizhi, and together with Li Lizhi, he went to find Li Shimin!


    Li Li asked: "Brother Feng''er, have you heard? I heard that the emperor is entertaining the nobles with five surnames in the imperial garden this time!"


    "Well, I''ve heard that, but I don''t know why my father told me to go over there?"


    Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    Li Li said: "I must want the nobles with five surnames to get to know you. After all, you are the eighth prince who was only conferred in June last year. No one else knows you!"


    "Well, maybe so!"


    While chatting, the two walked towards the edge of the imperial garden.


    However, when they were about to reach the Royal Garden, they were suddenly stopped by a familiar man in white.


    The man in white was still holding a folding fan in his hand, smiled, and said: "Little brother, we are really, see you when you look up and see you when you look down?"


    "Oh? It''s you?" Li Chengfeng looked up at the man in white.


    Isn''t this person exactly Cui Kai, the young master of the Qinghe Cui clan that I met yesterday in the Hall of Rejuvenation?


    Cui Kai smiled and said, "Isn''t it just me? Little brother, in fact, I have already guessed that you are the child of the palace minister, right? I didn''t expect to meet you in the palace today! However, You asked me to spend 12,000 gold to buy that piece of wild ginseng, what do you think should I do?"


    "Are you still struggling with that problem? Can you stop being so small?"


    "Huh, I have a small belly? Boy, let me tell you, no matter you are the child of that minister, you must give me an explanation today! Do you know that 12,000 gold is my savings for me? If you don��t pay me 5,000 gold today, I��ll beat you up today!��


    After finishing speaking, Cui Kai stretched out his right hand and grabbed Li Chengfeng by the collar.


    "Ah, stop fighting! Don''t hurt my little brother Feng''er!" Li Lizhi, who was on the side, was startled.


    "Hit me? You can try!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and was about to fight back with a punch, hitting Cui Kai on the head.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng felt a familiar sound of footsteps coming from behind him.


    He looked sideways, and sure enough, it was Li Shimin who came.


    Li Shimin saw someone fighting in the Royal Garden?


    So he immediately shouted: "Presumptuous, how can you make a fool of yourself in the imperial garden of the imperial palace? Don''t you hurry up and stop?"


    "Ah? Your Majesty? Your Majesty, you are finally here. Your Majesty, you have to decide for me, Your Majesty!"


    When Cui Kai saw Li Shimin coming, he immediately opened his mouth aggrieved, as if he still wanted the villain to file a complaint first.


    "Um, father, are you here? You saw it, it was Cui Kai who hit me, I don''t know anything, he came over and wanted to hit me? I don''t know why, sister Changle can testify to me !"


    "Yes, it was Cui Kai who beat Brother Feng''er first, I saw it!" Li Lizhi said angrily.


    "Huh?" Li Shimin frowned, and immediately looked at Cui Kai with extremely cold eyes.


    As for Cui Kai, he was completely dumbfounded.


    He opened his mouth suddenly, and murmured: "Ah? Father, father emperor? Could it be, could it be that you are, you are the prince of Datang?"


    "Ding, surprise from Cui Kai, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, surprise from Cui Yansong, naughty value +320!"


    "Ding, the shock from Lupine State, naughty value +330!"


    ��


    All the people present were stunned.


    Whether it was Li Shimin or those from the Qiwang family with five surnames, they all stared wide-eyed at the incredible scene in front of them.


    A little young master of the Cui family of Qinghe dared to beat the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, is he crazy?


    Isn''t this crazy?


    "You, you, you, how can you be the prince of Datang? If you are the prince, then she, isn''t she the princess?"


    Cui Kai looked at Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi in astonishment.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I have always been the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Then when we met yesterday, why didn''t you say you were the prince?"


    "Then you didn''t ask?"


    Li Chengfeng opened his eyes wide, looking extremely innocent!


    And Cui Kai knew that what happened to him was really miserable!


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 758： : Losing money, 10,000 gold!

    Especially his current appearance, with his right hand grabbing Li Chengfeng''s collar.


    His left hand clenched his fist, as if he wanted to hit Li Chengfeng''s face?


    This person, dare to beat the eighth prince in the palace? Isn''t this courting death?


    At this moment, it''s not just Cui Kai, even his father, Cui Yansong, the Patriarch of the Qinghe Cui Clan, was taken aback.


    This little **** asked himself for 12,000 gold yesterday, saying that he bought a very valuable item to give to the emperor.


    Cui Yansong thought to himself.


    If you buy it, buy it, if it is more expensive, it will be more expensive.


    At least I came to the palace this time to discuss matters with the emperor. The gift was more expensive. Maybe the emperor agreed to return my mine and pasture?


    But this Cui Kai wanted to beat the eighth prince in front of the emperor?


    Isn''t this a typical Tai Sui who broke ground on his head?


    Cui Yansong immediately stepped forward, slapped Cui Kai hard, and shouted: "Cui Kai, what are you doing? This is the Eighth Prince, a genius child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty. Why are you beating him?"


    "Father, he hit me, he wanted to rebel!"


    Li Chengfeng still pointed at Cui Kai, and said reluctantly.


    And Li Shimin also frowned, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Cui Kai with a sense of danger.


    At this moment, Cui Kai was trembling all over.


    "Father, I didn''t, I didn''t rebel, don''t listen to his nonsense, I haven''t hit him yet!"


    Cui Kai explained.


    Cui Yansong said: "Hmph, it''s a good thing you didn''t hit him. If you really hurt His Highness the Eighth Prince, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect your head today! Other than asking me for money, what else would you do? Useless, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Lord Eighth Prince, yes, I was the one who ran into you because I was blind!"


    Cui Kai bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and apologized.


    But Li Chengfeng did not accept his apology.


    Li Chengfeng put his arms around his chest, turned his head away, and ignored Cui Kai at all.


    At this time, the man in red behind Cui Kai couldn''t help but sighed slightly, and said: "Young master, I just said, this kid''s identity is not simple, right? Why don''t you believe what I said? Now it''s okay. Yes, he is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Shut up, how did I know that he is His Highness the Eighth Prince? By the way, the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle don''t bring some guards with them when they go out? I thought they were just the children of some high-ranking officials!"


    "Hey, I said that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Chang''an City, you can''t be as domineering as Qinghe in the future!"


    "I know I was wrong! Eighth prince, please forgive me? Besides, I didn''t hit you, are you right?"


    Cui Kai began to beg for mercy like Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Didn''t hit me? That''s because my father came. If my father didn''t come, wouldn''t I be beaten by you? Then tell me, what should I do about this matter?" Bar?"


    "Uh, this, this..."


    Cui Kai was helpless, and immediately looked at his old father, Cui Yansong.


    Cui Yansong''s expression was also very ugly. He sighed and shook his head slightly.


    Originally, he wanted to ask the emperor to return their mine assets today, but now Cui Kai has directly angered the emperor, how can he mention it?


    But Li Shimin secretly gave Li Chengfeng a thumbs up.


    Li Shimin knew that with Li Chengfeng''s ability, he would definitely not be beaten by Cui Kai.


    It must be that Li Chengfeng hadn''t had time to fight back, and he suddenly appeared. He seemed to be suing himself, right?


    Hey, what a little clever ghost.


    However, I, Li Shimin, just like such a smart and mischievous Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was very embarrassing and the two sides were still in a stalemate, Li Shimin also ignored this matter.


    Cui Yansong couldn''t help saying: "His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince, old man Cui Yansong, I apologize to you on behalf of the dog. It is the dog who has no eyes and no eyes, and offended you. Please hold your hands high and don''t judge the price with the dog!"


    "No, then you have to accompany me for medical expenses and mental damage expenses! Although he didn''t hit me, I was severely traumatized in my heart and spirit. At least I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and at worst I became dementia Kid? So, Master Cui, don��t you think you want to accompany me for some mental damage?��


    Li Chengfeng looked at Cui Yansong eagerly, looking very innocent.


    Cui Yansong was puzzled, and asked, "His Royal Highness, what is spiritual damage fee?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Hehe, what I mean is to lose money!"


    "Today, Cui Kai scared me and caused me a huge trauma in my heart. So, if you don''t accompany me for ten thousand, you will have eight thousand, right?"


    "Haha, ten thousand taels of silver, right? Okay, okay, as long as the Eighth Prince is happy, I will accompany you, and I will accompany you for the dog, okay?"


    Cui Yansong still thought that Li Chengfeng was just a harmless eighth prince.


    As long as 10,000 taels of silver can solve this matter, it is still very worthwhile.


    At least, I still have the conditions to negotiate with the emperor to return the mine.


    But Li Chengfeng continued: "Who told you about silver? I''m talking about gold. What I want is a compensation of 10,000 gold!"


    "Ah? Ten thousand gold? Eighth prince, you, this..."


    "Ding, surprise from Cui Yansong, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, the shock from Cui Kai, naughty value +320!"


    Both of them were amazed.


    Good guy, this eighth prince, if he keeps his mouth shut, is 10,000 gold in compensation?


    If this is an ordinary person, who can afford it?


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Cui Yansong couldn''t help looking at Li Shimin.


    He hoped that Li Shimin could dissuade him from it, and it would be fine to accompany him less.


    However, Li Shimin turned his head away and turned a deaf ear to this?


    Li Shimin already knew about Li Chengfeng''s style Don''t cheat your money, is he still Li Chengfeng?


    Li Chengfeng cheated me of Li Shimin''s money, let alone tens of thousands of gold, right?


    To cheat you, Cui Yansong, ten thousand gold is this, this, that, that?


    "Well, Mr. Cui, it''s not like you can''t afford the ten thousand gold, don''t you think so? Hurry up and pay the Eighth Prince! If you really scare the Eighth Prince and get sick, after that day, it won''t be It��s about losing money!��


    Suddenly, Lu Pingzhou stood up and spoke.


    Wang Tan also said: "Yes, Mr. Cui, your son wants to beat His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince? This is the following crime. The emperor did not punish your son. It is considered a large number of adults. The Eighth Prince wants you to pay some money. What''s the matter? You can''t afford to pay?"


    "Okay, okay, I admit it, I pay, can''t I pay it? Eighth Prince, are you satisfied with this?"


    Cui Yansong had no choice but to admit that he was unlucky.


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 759： : What gift is so expensive?

    And Lu Pingzhou, Wang Tan and others also wanted to propose to Li Shimin as soon as possible to return the mine, so they didn''t care how much Cui Yansong compensated Li Chengfeng.


    How to say it, it was his son Cui Kai who did something wrong.


    Losing money is also reasonable.


    Cui Yansong continued: "Eighth prince, after a while, the old man will send someone to collect 10,000 gold and send it to your family. May I ask the eighth prince, do you want ready-made gold or a pawned check? "


    "Of course I want something ready-made. That''s it. If you pay me 10,000 gold, let''s forget about it. Otherwise, if I get seriously ill in the future, your son Cui Kai will be the culprit!"


    "This, I, I, my lord father, I..." Cui Kai hesitated and said.


    "Snapped��"


    "You can shut up for me!"


    Cui Yansong slapped Cui Kai hard again.


    He really felt like he hated iron but not steel.


    This prodigal son, when he first came to Chang''an City, he lost his own twenty-two thousand gold?


    Even though he is the Patriarch of Qinghe Cui Clan, Cui Yansong still feels pain in his heart.


    Tell him to buy some gifts for the emperor, about one thousand gold is enough.


    This guy is good, he bought something worth 12,000 gold, and said it was the best of the best, the emperor would definitely like it.


    If it wasn''t for Cui Honghu''s testimony, Cui Kai would have taken the money to buy gifts for the emperor. Cui Yansong thought that all the money had been embezzled by Cui Kai.


    now what? He cheated himself of another 10,000 gold? Lost to the Eighth Prince?


    You said, I, Cui Yansong, have such a prodigal son, how can I be so unlucky?


    "Alright, alright, Your Highness the Eighth Prince, after a while, I will ask someone to send ten thousand gold to your house. What do you think?"


    "Well... yes!"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin, pretending to be thinking.


    He went on to say, "However, if I''m not in a good mood in the future, your son Cui Kai will still be involved!"


    "Um, this, yes yes yes, blame me, blame me for not disciplining the dog well, Cui Kai, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to the Eighth Prince again?"


    "Yes, it''s my lord father. I''m sorry for the Eighth Prince. Please forgive me!"


    "Humph!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head away, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Cui Kai.


    That''s the end of the matter.


    Li Chengfeng''s behavior at this moment is completely like a arrogant prince who is unreasonable and unforgiving.


    In the eyes of the patriarch of the big family with five surnames, this is not a genius child prodigy at all, but just a clever eighth prince.


    So although their faces were serious, they were extremely happy in their hearts.


    And Li Shimin was naturally very happy in his heart. How could he not understand Li Chengfeng''s little thoughts?


    He was just pretending to be stupid, so as to take Cui Yansong''s money.


    ��


    After everyone came to the imperial garden, Li Shimin asked the patriarchs of the four major families with five surnames to sit down.


    Drink tea, have a long talk, fruit tea, good hospitality.


    In fact, how could Li Shimin himself not know, what is the purpose of these four big families coming to the palace to find him?


    Didn''t you just come to return their mines and pastures?


    But when it came to the things in his hands, how could Li Shimin return them?


    In order to weaken the power of the five-surname family, he borrowed the conditions of the year of natural disasters, like the five-surname family, and asked for a lot of wealth resources.


    On the surface, Li Shimin said that it was used to support the refugees, but in fact, not only that, Li Shimin did it to weaken the strength of their four major families.


    As for the Li family in Longxi, because Li Shimin, like them, is from the Li family.


    Besides, he has a very good relationship with Li Yuanhai, the head of the Li family, so he only asked him for some gold, and did not ask for his mines, pastures and land.


    Therefore, Li Yuanhai did not come to the palace here, and Li Shimin could tell at a glance that these four shrewd patriarchs with five surnames must have come to find him to return their pastures and mines?


    Li Shimin was afraid that he would be defeated by two fists and four hands in the verbal battle, so he ordered Li Chengfeng to be called back.


    Who is Li Chengfeng?


    Datang''s number one sophistry talent.


    It''s not a problem to fight against the Confucians with words.


    So Li Shimin felt that with Li Chengfeng standing by his side, maybe he would have some security.


    With his perfect tongue, he didn''t believe that the patriarchs of the four major families could speak against Li Chengfeng?


    Soon, the heads of the four major families gave gifts to Li Shimin one after another.


    First of all, Wang Tan, the Patriarch of the Taiyuan Wang Clan, sent a scary person to bring this small box to Li Shimin''s eyes.


    Wang Tan opened the box and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is a treasure specially brought to you by the old minister from Taiyuan. It is a jade ruyi with the highest number, which can drive away evil and avoid taboos, and protect the emperor''s health! Please accept it, Your Majesty." Bar!"


    "Well, Mr. Wang really has a heart, okay, then I will accept your gift!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand and asked Wang Dequan behind him to put it away.


    Every time the patriarchs of the four major families came to see him, they would bring some valuable gifts to him, and Li Shimin was already used to this.


    Immediately afterwards, Zheng Shanyuan, the head of the Zheng family in Xingyang, also took out a small box containing a beautiful purple jade pendant and gave it to Li Shimin.


    Zheng Shanyuan said: "Your Majesty, this is a rare purple gold jade pendant in Xingyang, please accept it!"


    "Haha, Mr. Zheng, this purple gold jade pendant should be worth a lot of money, right? You have a heart!"


    "Haha, as long as the emperor is happy, the veteran will give it to the emperor even if it is priceless!"


    Zheng Shanyuan started flattering.


    Although they are all descendants of the ancient royal family, but now the emperor is Li Shimin.


    So even though they were dissatisfied with Li Shimin in their hearts, they still respected and flattered him on the surface.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Pingzhou, the head of Fan Yang''s Lu family, also took out his own treasures and gave them to Li Shimin.


    It was a wishful fan inlaid with gold and amethyst.


    In terms of quality and price, this Ruyi fan is the most valuable.


    Li Shimin also nodded in satisfaction.


    He can tell that this fan is a good treasure, and it cannot be won without a price of around five thousand gold.


    So at this moment, Lu Pingzhou''s face also felt bright.


    Because the gifts they gave are not as valuable as their own, so I can talk later and ask Li Shimin to return some of his mines and pastures. what.


    Finally, it was the turn of Qinghe Cui''s Patriarch, Cui Yansong, to appear on the stage.


    He winked at Cui Kai behind him.


    Cui Yansong said: "Hurry up and present a gift to the emperor. Didn''t you say that you bought the most expensive gift, worth 12,000 gold? Why don''t you take it out and present it to the emperor?"


    "Yes yes yes, the one I bought is a treasure, the emperor will definitely like it!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Kai also carried a long box and came to Li Shimin''s side.


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 760： : This is the crime of deceiving the king!

    The box in his hand was very beautifully packaged, and it looked like an extremely valuable item was placed inside.


    Cui Kai opened the box, only to see a long ginseng inside, with intact roots and extremely gorgeous color.


    Li Shimin looked at Cui Kai thoughtfully, and said, "Cui Kai, isn''t this just a piece of ginseng? Why bother to wrap it in such a beautiful box? In my medicinal food room, there are many Such ginseng!"


    Cui Kai felt a little guilty in his heart, but he still said confidently on the surface: "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate this Ye Shan Shen, it was transported from Xunyang, a thousand-year-old ginseng!"


    "Your Majesty, in order to buy this wild ginseng from the shopkeeper, I can spend 12,000 gold! Originally, I thought it was a bit expensive, but after thinking about it carefully, this is for the emperor. It''s a gift, so it''s worth it if it''s more expensive!"


    "Oh? Such a wild ginseng is worth 12,000 gold?" Li Shimin''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Cui Kai said: "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate this wild ginseng, eat it, you can prolong your life, radiant, healthy, and live a long life!"


    "Oh? Haha, this kid has a sweet mouth!"


    "Haha, Your Majesty, please accept this wild ginseng. This is also my father''s wish!"


    After Cui Kai finished speaking, Cui Yansong also stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction.


    Although it is true that this wild ginseng is a bit expensive to buy, as long as the emperor is happy, it is worth the price.


    So Cui Yansong was quite happy in his heart.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly stepped forward and said, "I''m lying, father, this is just an ordinary wild ginseng! The price is around 1,000 to 1,500 gold!"


    "Just yesterday, I wanted to buy this wild ginseng. Later, Cui Kai fought with me. I bid 10,000 gold, and he asked for 12,000 gold. I thought to myself, then give it to him! Actually Look, this is an ordinary wild ginseng, not much different from the wild ginseng in our imperial dining room, but it grows a bit bigger, like a white radish!"


    "Cui Kai, do you dare to lie to me?"


    Li Shimin immediately raised his eyebrows in anger.


    Cui Kai suddenly panicked.


    "Uh, here, I... Your Majesty, I..."


    "Ding, the fear from Cui Kai, naughty value +350!"


    "Ding, surprise from Cui Yansong, naughty value +380!"


    "Ding, the smile from Luping State, naughty value +200!"


    ��


    They still want to lie to the emperor?


    But Lu Pingzhou and others were laughed to death.


    And Cui Kai had calculated thousands of times, but he never figured out that the Eighth Prince would actually jump in and break his lie?


    "Cui Kai, why don''t you explain the matter to me quickly?"


    Cui Yansong on the side was already furious, but he just held back his anger and didn''t let it out.


    After all, he was not qualified to get angry in front of the emperor.


    And Cui Kai, a prodigal son, will sooner or later **** himself off. If you say you can lie to yourself, it��s fine. How dare he lie to the emperor?


    Didn''t he know that deceiving the emperor is a crime of deceiving the emperor and he will be beheaded?


    Cui Kai stammered and said, "Father, Your Majesty, I really bought this wild ginseng from a pharmacy on Chang''an City Avenue at a cost of 12,000 gold. It''s justified, and I''m absolutely not lying! "


    Cui Kai was already shaking with fright.


    Li Shimin said: "Then what does my eighth prince say, this wild ginseng is only worth one thousand gold? If it is really only worth this price, then you can just say it, why did you lie to me, saying that this wild ginseng is worth ten thousand gold?" What about two thousand gold?"


    "Return, report back to the emperor, because, because I didn''t know the eighth prince at the time, I thought in my heart that I must take this wild ginseng and give it to the emperor to nourish my body, so I didn''t think too much, and bid with the eighth prince. , the price got higher and higher, and in the end, it took the little one 12,000 gold to get this wild ginseng! Your Majesty, the little one never lied to you!"


    Only then did Li Shimin look at Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, is there something wrong? Isn''t he deceiving me?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, father, Cui Kai just wants to save face. Yesterday, my minister also wanted to buy this wild ginseng, so I bid with him. Later, I found out that he just wanted to save face." He''s just a kid from an aristocratic family who wants face, so I don''t bother to fight with him!"


    "Oh? Then why do you want this wild ginseng? Feng''er, there are a lot of wild ginseng in the imperial palace, you can eat whatever you want!" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, I just like this!"


    Li Shimin said: "That''s fine, I''ll give it to you!"


    Li Shimin was very generous, took the wild ginseng from Cui Kai''s hand, and gave it to Li Chengfeng without even looking at it.


    "Um, this, the emperor, me, that..."


    Cui Kai was a little incoherent.


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said, "That''s all, Cui Kai, I have received your wish, but this wild ginseng is really not worth the price, please withdraw it!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Cui Kai immediately lowered his head, and walked away dejectedly.


    But at this moment, in his heart, he already hated Li Chengfeng to death.


    When he was in Qinghe, he was the young master of the Cui family, how could he have been so angry?


    The wild ginseng that I spent 12,000 gold to buy ended up in the hands of the Eighth Prince?


    No wonder this kid suddenly stopped bidding with him yesterday.


    He probably already guessed that the wild ginseng he bought was meant to be given to the emperor, and then he can just sit back and enjoy it?


    Then why is he still bidding with himself? Isn''t it obvious that you need to pay an extra ten thousand gold?


    Seeing that the farce has come to an end, Cui Yansong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Finally, he also opened his mouth to say what was in his heart.


    Cui Yansong said: "Your Majesty, UU Kanshu This time four of our five surnames are here to visit you. In fact, there are some things. What do you want to say!"


    Cui Yansong sat upright, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Your Majesty, this year is a year of severe drought in the Tang Dynasty, and it is a natural disaster! Our family with five surnames should contribute our efforts, and those who should contribute money should also It��s all paid for!��


    "Your Majesty, look at the fact that the common people live and work in peace and contentment, and the weather is going well. You see, how about returning some of our mines and pastures, Your Majesty?"


    "Hey, yes, your majesty, although the people suffered unspeakably in the year of natural disasters, your majesty is merciful and distributed free food to the people all over the country to survive the cold winter, but we also paid for it, your majesty, look , can our pastures and mines be returned to us?"


    Lu Pingzhou also agreed with Cui Yansong''s statement.


    But Li Shimin has been drinking tea, turning a deaf ear to their words.


    Because Li Shimin knew a long time ago that they came here for this matter.


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 761： : Shameless Li Shimin!

    Li Shimin didn''t speak, and the scene was a little awkward for a while.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin finally put down his teacup, and said, "Patriarchs among the five surnames, it''s not me who refuses to return those mining industries to you, but that the national treasury has been emptied seriously recently, and the income cannot make up for it at all. Expenditures from the national treasury! You also know that on my shoulders, the lives of the people of the whole country are borne, so wait, let��s wait for a while to talk about this matter!��


    "Then, how long do you have to wait, Your Majesty?"


    Cui Yansong asked.


    Li Shimin said: "Then we have to see when my treasury will return to its previous full state! If the treasury has been in a state of loss, then these mines may not be able to pay back!"


    "Huh? This..."


    Li Shimin didn''t say to pay it back, nor did he say he wouldn''t pay it back.


    Instead, I played Tai Chi with them and said, I will pay it back, and when my treasury is filled with money, I will pay it back to you.


    But when the treasury has money, only Li Shimin himself knows.


    So, as long as Li Shimin said that the national treasury has been losing money, Li Shimin can never pay it back?


    These families with five surnames dare not speak out.


    They were angry in their hearts, but on the surface they were still extremely wronged.


    "Your Majesty, this is the property left by our ancestors! If I lose to Cui Yansong, then I, Cui Yansong, will be the sinner of Qinghe Cui Clan! I have nothing to say to my ancestor Yandi Spirit Card, Your Majesty!"


    Finally, Cui Yansong started to use his big move, mentioning the ancestors, raising the blood.


    You, Li Shimin, don''t need to give me Cui Yansong face, but you must give ancient emperor Yandi some face, right?


    Those industries are all the lands and mountains that Emperor Yan laid down in the past, and they were left to Cui Yansong and his descendants. If you say no, you will not pay them back? How can you let the ancient emperor Yandi feel so embarrassing?


    Li Shimin said leisurely: "Mr. Cui, I am not saying that I will not pay back, but the world is still in the stage of disaster. A few days ago, a large number of refugees from Liangzhou City ran to the foot of Chang''an City to make trouble! So, I have no money now! The mines and pastures you provided to me are just barely maintaining the operation of the Datang treasury!"


    "But your majesty, why do you want to return those properties?" Wang Shanyuan also asked.


    Li Shimin took a sip of tea and said, "I said, when the people''s sentiments are stable and my treasury is full, I will naturally return it!"


    "Then what if Tang Dynasty has always been a year of natural disasters?"


    Cui Kai suddenly interjected.


    Li Shimin raised his eyebrows immediately, glared at Cui Kai angrily, and shouted: "You bastard, did you say that? Are you cursing the Tang Dynasty, natural disasters every year? Drought this year, flood next year? It''s really unreasonable!"


    "Your majesty calm down, it''s the kid Cui Kai who can''t speak, please don''t take it to your heart!"


    Cui Yansong hurriedly smoothed things over and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you take a look and return some of our mining industry first, and leave the rest with you first, is that okay?"


    "No, I tell you that there is no need to discuss this matter! In the year of natural disasters, I emptied the national treasury to subsidize the refugees, but what about you? I just borrowed your family''s property, and you Are you all dying? Don��t tell me, as descendants of Yan and Huang, shouldn��t you do your best to help some of your fellow brothers?��


    "Hmph, so from now on, you don''t want to bring up the matter of returning the mine in front of me! I have said that when the time comes, I will return it naturally. If the century is not here, no one of you can take it away. Humph!"


    Li Shimin was really angry this time.


    Don''t give them a little bit of power, do they really think that the emperor is easy to bully?


    The whole world belongs to me, Li Shimin.


    So what if you want some mines?


    If it wasn''t for Li Shimin''s fear that the combined power of the five surname families would be too great, he would even have thought of eradicating the five surname families one by one.


    Because, to Li Shimin, their existence is like five explosive orders from time to time.


    As long as they conspire together to rebel, even Li Shimin himself will find it difficult to resist.


    Moreover, the treasury has suffered serious losses recently, and it has been unable to make ends meet.


    If Li Shimin doesn''t take this opportunity to weaken the power of the five surname families, after that, the royal family will fall? Doesn''t the world belong to their family with five surnames?


    Li Shimin is also an old fox after careful calculation.


    As for the four old foxes who wanted to fight Li Shimin, they were still a little young.


    ��


    "Oh, that''s all! Your Majesty, as long as you are happy!"


    Cui Yansong sighed heavily, and took a sip of the tea in front of him.


    It''s just that this fragrant tea tastes extremely bitter at the moment.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Li Shimin said, "Everyone, is there anything else you want to say? If you have anything, please bring it up. If not, I won''t be with you anymore! There are still many things , wait for me to deal with it!"


    "Alright, Your Majesty, then you can go and do your work first. We will go back after visiting Chang''an City for a while!"


    Cui Yansong said.


    Li Shimin said: "Well, I will not accompany you if you eat and drink well!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin shook his sleeves and left, leaving the heads of the five surname families looking at each other.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "Then I won''t accompany you! Bye bye, I have some things to deal with when I go back now! Oh, by the way, there is also Patriarch Cui, you owe me 10,000 gold, remember to give it to me. Come to my house? Otherwise, I will catch a cold and have a fever tomorrow, and your son Cui Kai will take full responsibility!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, wait a moment, I''ll send someone to the pawnshop to get the money right away? Is that okay?"


    "Well, okay, then I won''t accompany you!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and then slowly left the Royal Garden.


    Li Lizhi followed behind Li Chengfeng with cheerful steps.


    The remaining four Patriarchs were left, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    ��


    After Li Shimin leftthe originally flattering expressions on their faces became very serious at the moment.


    Especially Cui Yansong, he clenched his fists tightly, and his face actually looked a bit sinister?


    "It seems that the emperor does not intend to return the property of our family with five surnames!"


    Cui Yansong spoke lightly.


    "No, father, didn''t the emperor just say that in the future, when the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the treasury is full, he will return all those mines and pastures to us?"


    Cui Kai said innocently, he really believed Li Shimin''s nonsense.


    But those old fox Cui Yansong and others could tell at a glance that Li Shimin had no intention of returning it at all, and he just kept procrastinating like this.


    Cui Yansong sighed, and said, "Cui Kai, when will you be able to improve a little bit? Don''t you understand what the emperor is saying?"


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 762： : Empress Dou is critically ill?

    "What''s the implication?"


    "The emperor said that when the national treasury is full, we will return the mine? Then when the national treasury will be full, we don''t know? As long as the emperor says that the national treasury has no money and is in a deficit, then he has a reason not to return the mine to us. !"


    "Ah? How could this happen?"


    "Well, I agree with Elder Cui''s opinion!" Lu Pingzhou continued: "Your Majesty, you just want to take this opportunity to weaken the strength of our five-surname family! Are you right? Elder Cui?"


    "It''s true!" Cui Yansong nodded heavily.


    Wang Tan continued: "Everyone, with the current status of our five surnames in the Tang Dynasty, we will always be overwhelmed by the Tang royal family. Our glory has long since disappeared! If this continues, I''m afraid, Our family of five surnames will disappear from this world sooner or later! I think you don��t want to see such a takeover, do you?��


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wang?"


    Cui Yansong asked.


    Wang Tan frowned, looked around, took a sip of tea, but didn''t say any more.


    Wang Tan said: "There are too many people here, so it''s inconvenient to say! However, if you are interested, I will meet you in the Chunxiang Restaurant in Chang''an City! Old man, where are you waiting for you!"


    "Okay, then, Mr. Wang, when shall we go?" Cui Yansong asked.


    "Just tonight!" Wang Tan said lightly.


    The four of them all decided that a meeting of the five surname families must be held.


    Otherwise, if this continues, the power of their family will be exploited and annexed by Li Shimin bit by bit sooner or later.


    So they must unite to discuss how to fight against Li Shimin, and even give Li Shimin a blow.


    Let Li Shimin destroy all the property in their family in the future.


    In addition, if Li Shimin continued to oppress them, they might really rebel.


    Afterwards, the four Patriarchs got up one after another and left the palace.


    ��


    Speaking of which, after Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion, he began to withdraw from the system.


    Spend 100 naughty points to buy ten bottles of perfume.


    Li Chengfeng wanted to give these perfumes to Li Lizhi, He Wuxu and the others to try.


    If they all like it, then there is no girl in the entire Tang Dynasty who doesn''t like it.


    Li Lizhi is the princess of Changle in the Tang Dynasty, and she has basically used all kinds of perfumes and rouges.


    Therefore, if something like perfume can be favored by Li Lizhi, then it will definitely have a market in Datang.


    Don''t underestimate this market.


    There are tens of millions of people in the entire Tang Dynasty, and women account for more than 40%.


    Their spending power is also very considerable.


    And the love of beauty, everyone has it.


    What Li Chengfeng is doing now is like creating a super international perfume brand in the 21st century, and this brand has no competition from anyone.


    As long as the channel is opened, then Li Chengfeng can just wait to collect money.


    And Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, so if he wants to open up trade channels, it will be a piece of cake.


    "Hey, let''s make some perfume and other things first. If the effect is good, we can consider cosmetics in the future!"


    However, Li Chengfeng would buy these things very expensively.


    What he wants to earn is the money of those rich people in the whole Tang Dynasty.


    "Brother Feng''er, what do you want me to ask Xiao Wu to do? I''ve already brought her here!"


    Suddenly, Li Lizhi''s voice came from the door.


    Li Chengfeng immediately smiled, holding two bottles of perfume in his hands, and walked out of the room.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, why did you ask Xiao Wu to come here?" Wu Xu was also very puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the two bottles of perfume in his hands and said, "Dangdang, look, what are these?"


    "This is? Water?" Wu Xu asked.


    "Sniff, no, there is a faint floral scent, this is, a kind of perfume, right? Brother Feng''er?"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said, "Congratulations, you got the answer right, Sister Changle, this is a kind of rose essence perfume! I think you will like it, right?"


    "Wow? Is it really perfume? Give it a try, Brother Feng''er!"


    "Okay, these two bottles are given to you, you guys have a try and see if you like it or not!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    After Li Lizhi took the perfume, she pulled out the perfume bottle vigorously, but she couldn''t pull it out no matter what.


    In the end, it was Li Chengfeng who told Li Lizhi that this was a screw button cover, and it had to be rotated to open it.


    "Sniff, wow, what a nice perfume!"


    When Li Lizhi smelled the perfume for the first time, she couldn''t help but marvel.


    Seeing Li Lizhi skillfully sniffing the scent of the perfume, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help asking: "Sister Changle, have you ever used perfume before?"


    Li Li said: "Of course I used it, but it''s just some perfume. I just put two drops into the water basin when I take a bath! It can''t be applied directly on the skin, otherwise it will be very itchy. If it is serious , and the skin will fester!"


    "So it''s poisonous? The venom in the pollen is not diluted enough, so it causes skin diseases!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and continued: "Sister Changle, why don''t you try my perfume, my perfume can not only be dripped in water, but also can be applied on the body!"


    "Oh? Really? I don''t believe it, if I get acne on my skin, it won''t look good!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with more and more doubts.


    "It''s really all right, these perfumes are all made by me with the essence of flowers, and the pollen inside has been filtered by me, so try it, this thing can be applied not only on hands, but also on the face !"


    "Well, then I''ll try!"


    Finally, with Li Chengfeng''s encouragement, Li Lizhi finally poured out some perfume and applied it on the back of her hand.


    "Xixi, wow, this smell is too fragrant, isn''t it? Brother Feng''er, how on earth did you make such a perfume? My God, if you buy this thing in the market, it doesn''t cost ten gold. Absolutely can''t take it off!"


    "Hey, as long as you like it!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, then ran into the house, took out all the remaining bottles of perfume, and handed them to Li Lizhi.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Sister Changle These perfumes are all given to you, you can take some to Jinyang sister and Empress He Changsun!"


    "Wow, okay, I''m going to give it to my mother, she will definitely like this perfume very much!"


    Li Lizhi was as happy as a child.


    ��


    "Feng''er, Feng''er, are you in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion? I want to talk to you about something else!"


    "Father, what are you looking for me for?"


    After hearing Li Shimin''s words, Li Chengfeng quickly ran out of the King''s Mansion.


    I saw Li Shimin standing in the courtyard of Zhenwang Mansion, frowning and worried.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Yes, I have something to discuss with you when I am looking for you! Your grandma, Empress Dou, is not well. Feng''er, go and see her!"


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 763： : Empress Dou died of illness!

    "What? Grandma''s body is critically ill? What''s going on here?"


    Li Chengfeng was shocked.


    Including Li Lizhi, they were also taken aback.


    "How could it be? Father? I saw grandma a few days ago. She is in good health. Why is she suddenly critically ill?"


    Li Lizhi asked.


    Li Shimin sighed, and said: "I fell down the stairs, and my bones were broken. Now I can''t speak, I can''t walk, I can only lie on the bed and rest! The imperial doctor Duan He is helpless, so I want to ask, Feng''er, can you do anything?"


    Li Shimin pursed his lips and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    "Bone broken? This is not good news!"


    "Let''s go, father, take me to see Empress Dou''s grandma!"


    "Hey, okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin took Li Chengfeng and quickly set off towards the Taiji Palace.


    Few people in the entire palace knew about Queen Dou''s fall and injury.


    If it weren''t for the imperial physician Duan He being helpless, Li Shimin really didn''t want to trouble Li Chengfeng.


    But in terms of medical skills, Li Chengfeng''s medical skills can be said to be the strongest in the whole imperial palace.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and others came to the Taiji Palace together.


    Walking into a bedroom, Li Chengfeng saw that Li Yuan was using a woolen cloth to wipe his forehead for Empress Dou.


    Empress Dou was lying on the bed, unable to move her whole body, only a pair of cloudy eyes could move.


    "Grandpa, why is this happening? What happened to grandma?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the scene in front of him with a very surprised expression.


    Li Lizhi even covered her mouth, not knowing how to speak.


    Li Yuan glanced sideways at Li Chengfeng, smiled, and said, "Feng''er, are you here? Sit down quickly. Look at your grandma''s condition. Is there any help?"


    "Grandma, what happened to her?"


    "Isn''t it raining recently? The floor is relatively damp! Your grandma accidentally fell down the stairs and broke her pelvis and waist, alas!"


    "Let me take a look!"


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward, stretched out his small hand, and lightly pressed twice under Empress Dou''s waist.


    "Broken, all the bones are broken? There is no cure for this disease! Even if I have a cure, my grandma''s body can''t stand that kind of toss! Moreover, I have to take out the broken bones and install a bone-setting deck , but this may not be able to save grandma, this is useless at all!"


    Li Chengfeng''s face was very anxious.


    Li Shimin''s face was full of sadness, and Li Yuan also heaved a heavy sigh.


    In fact, they all knew that Empress Dou was so seriously ill that even if Li Chengfeng stepped in, it would be useless.


    Because of the shattered pelvis, Li Chengfeng had no way of dealing with this condition.


    ��


    Finally, three days later, Empress Dou died of illness.


    Because she is old and relatively old, she can''t stand a small hit or fall at all, let alone such a serious fall?


    Even Li Chengfeng couldn''t cure such a condition.


    Empress Dou passed away, and there was a heavy sadness in the palace. Both Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were very sad, but the most uncomfortable person was none other than Li Yuan.


    Wear hemp and mourning, go up the mountain to bury.


    Li Chengfeng knelt down in front of Empress Dou''s grave, hoping that she would be free from illness in heaven.


    You said, this person was fine at first, but if he fell casually, he disappeared?


    So, how fragile are human beings?


    ��


    On the eighth day of February, time passed quickly, and the Chinese New Year would be approaching in two days.


    The new year is finally here.


    Within this family, the Dongxiang Pavilion was successfully opened.


    At present, it is just a simple restaurant. Although the business is booming, it can''t make much money.


    During the past few days, Li Chengfeng has been living in the Zhenwang Mansion, developing a kind of fireworks and firecrackers.


    Isn''t it the New Year''s Eve?


    Without fireworks and firecrackers, the Chinese New Year will definitely not have the taste of the New Year.


    Li Chengfeng has read historical materials, fireworks and firecrackers are something that only existed in the middle Tang Dynasty.


    Now it is the early Tang Dynasty, and there are no fireworks and firecrackers, whether it is among the people or in the palace.


    Because they don''t know that besides making bombs, saltpeter can also make fireworks. And Li Chengfeng brought the method of making bombs with saltpeter to Datang, directly advancing the fighting civilization here by thousands of years.


    From cold weapons to hot weapons.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    But if Li Shimin wants to use bomb orders to unify the whole world, Li Chengfeng feels that Li Shimin will be backlashed by his own ambition sooner or later.


    After Li Chengfeng made several long firecrackers and a paper barrel of fireworks, he put the things aside and planned to play with Li Lizhi for a while.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng touched his chin and began to think suspiciously.


    Every time I use the body of a six-year-old child to play with Li Lizhi? It doesn''t make any sense.


    I just don''t know, can Li Lizhi deny it? What about myself 16 years later?


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and then ran back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion, using his talent body to return to his original appearance, turning into his 22-year-old appearance.


    After putting on a new set of clothes, Li Chengfeng swaggered out of the Town Prince''s Mansion.


    No one knew Li Chengfeng''s real identity. Even Eunuch Wu, who had just returned from the imperial dining room, saw 22-year-old Li Chengfeng coming out of the Prince''s Mansion, but he didn''t recognize him. Who is this man in front of him?


    Eunuch Wu only felt that his face was somewhat familiar, but he could be sure that he had never seen that person before!


    "Should be the eighth prince''s friend in the private sector?"


    Eunuch Wu muttered softly, looked at Li Chengfeng''s back again, then shook his head, and walked into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, after he turned into his 22-year-old appearance, he waddled into the palace.


    All the ministers passing by looked at Li Chengfeng with curious eyes.


    They were all curious about who this handsome-looking man was?


    Because they have never seen the face of this man?


    But this man can travel freely in the palace, he must be one of the officials of the court, or he is the child of a certain minister, right?


    Simply, those ministers did not block Li Chengfeng''s way.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, smiled slightly, and said to himself: "Hey, it seems that no one really recognizes me?"


    "Wait, you, you stop for me?"


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, a familiar man''s voice came from behind Li Chengfeng.


    The man''s voice was a little hoarse, but Li Chengfeng knew it belonged to Wei Zheng as soon as he heard it.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, looked at the 22-year-old Li Chengfeng with a slight smile, and asked in doubt: "This little brother, who are you? I see why you look so familiar? We, have you met somewhere? "


    Wei Zheng frowned, and looked at Li Chengfeng very puzzled.


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 764： : Surprised Wei Zheng, is that your benefactor?

    Li Chengfeng smiled without saying a word.


    So Wei Zheng continued: "Little brother, I feel that we have really met. Do you know me? Do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know, aren''t you the Prime Minister Wei Zheng of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    "Ding, panic from Wei Zheng, naughty value +300!"


    In Wei Zheng''s impression, the only one who would call himself a prime minister is the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng himself.


    Moreover, judging from the outline of his face, this man does look very similar to the Eighth Prince, as if he looks like the Eighth Prince when he grows up?


    This made Wei Zheng feel very confused.


    And the minister beside Wei Zheng shouted: "Presumptuous, you juniors, how dare you insult Prime Minister Wei Zheng? Come, someone, arrest this person for me!"


    "Wait! If you say arrest me, then arrest me? Who gave you the power? Ah?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the ministers in front of him with extraordinary momentum.


    But the bearded minister smiled and said: "Hey, haha, young man, I don''t care who you are outside, but this is the palace. Inside the palace, you dare to offend Prime Minister Wei Zheng? You are looking for death? Come someone , Take down this unknown person, and after the trial, we will make a decision!"


    "Yes, Lord Shangshu!"


    The two guards beside the Shangshu were about to walk towards Li Chengfeng.


    At this time, Wei Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He immediately stretched out his right hand and shouted: "Wait a minute, this person can''t be caught!"


    Wei Zheng seemed to have suddenly remembered something.


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, and the way he looked at Li Chengfeng became more and more excited.


    "Could it be? It''s you? Is it really you? My God, you bastard, I never thought that I, Wei Zheng, would meet you here? You, you are really... hahaha!"


    Wei Zheng suddenly laughed out loud, and tears came out of the laughter.


    Because Wei Zheng remembered.


    Is the man in front of him Bu Zheng''s subordinate of the Eighth Prince?


    During the last battle in Youzhou City, it was this man who rescued Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi from the army of undercover agents.


    If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid Wei Zheng and Changsun Wuyi would have been killed by the Tumeng dog thieves long ago.


    Although it was dark at that time, Wei Zheng could vaguely see the outline of the man.


    Isn''t it the man in front of him?


    Seeing that Wei Zheng recognized him, Li Chengfeng also smiled slightly, and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I didn''t expect you to recognize him? I thought you forgot me?"


    "Don''t dare to forget, dare not forget! How dare I forget the kindness of saving my life? This little brother, please be respected by the old man. Thank you little brother for saving my life!"


    As he spoke, Wei Zheng''s eyes filled with tears, and he bowed heavily to Li Chengfeng, and even kowtowed three times.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even have time to stop it?


    However, the ministers on the side were really surprised by Wei Zheng''s sudden move.


    Who is Wei Zheng? Prime Minister of the Duke of Tang!


    How could he kowtow and kneel down to this little-known man?


    "Master Wei Zheng, what are you doing?"


    The bearded Lord Shangshu said.


    Wei Zheng hurriedly said: "Liu Shangshu, you don''t understand! Do you know who this little brother is?"


    "who is he?"


    "He belongs to the Eighth Prince! Did you know? Last time, in the battle of Youzhou City, our Youzhou City defeated the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng with 300,000 troops. This little brother has contributed a lot! He It is the undercover agent of the Tang Dynasty who was hiding in the Tumeng army, who sent a secret report to us in Youzhou City at the risk of his life! If it wasn''t for him, I, Wei Zheng, would have died in the Tumeng army long ago!"


    "Ah? So, it turned out to be our Tang hero? This little hero, please be respected by the old man!"


    That Liu Shangshu, after hearing about Li Chengfeng''s true identity, also bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng.


    He doesn''t kneel and kowtow like Wei Zheng!


    That''s because Li Chengfeng had saved Wei Zheng''s life, so Wei Zheng would do this great gift to Li Chengfeng.


    "Get up, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, what can I do if you give me such a big gift?"


    "There is no way to repay a life-saving grace. You have a clear conscience for doing this great gift! In addition, you are a famous hero of our Tang Dynasty, and should be respected by the world! Walk around, I will take you Go to see the emperor and let him reward you well!"


    After speaking, Wei Zheng grabbed Li Chengfeng''s hand, intending to take Li Chengfeng to see Li Shimin.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry about Prime Minister Wei Zheng, let''s talk about the matter of seeing the emperor next time, besides, His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince has also given me a lot of benefits, and I still have important things to do right now!"


    "Then, well, let''s go, how about I invite you to have a meal on Chang''an Avenue? Let''s go, anyway, it will be Chinese New Year in two days, so I invite you to have a meal, it can be regarded as expressing my heart !"


    "I really don''t need Prime Minister Wei Zheng! I don''t know Prime Minister Wei Zheng, do you remember that last time you said, how about a gift of a thousand gold?"


    "Um, yes, as I said, you saved the old man''s life, and it''s a gift of a thousand dollars, so it''s no big deal!"


    "Hey, okay, then I will trouble Prime Minister Wei Zheng to place the thousand gold gift in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and the Eighth Prince will keep it for me!"


    "This, so, it''s okay!"


    Wei Zheng nodded slightly.


    Compared with Wei Zheng''s life, the gift of a thousand pieces of gold is really nothing.


    Wei Zheng originally wanted to invite Li Chengfeng out for dinner, but Li Chengfeng refused, so the matter was dropped.


    Soon, Wei Zheng said goodbye to Li Chengfeng.


    He said that if he had a chance in the future, he would come to find him in the Prince Zhen''s mansion, invite him out for drinks and dinner, and thank him for saving his life.


    At this point, Li Chengfeng also discovered that the ancients really valued love and righteousness.


    Wei Zheng said that he owed Li Chengfeng a meal, so he would definitely invite him to eat.


    Even if Li Chengfeng said he was not free now, as long as he was free in the future, Wei Zheng would still visit him.


    ��


    After Wei Zheng left, Li Chengfeng continued to wander around the palace.


    He originally wanted to play with Li Shimin for a while.


    But after thinking about it Li Shimin has never met himself, if he asks who he is and he can''t answer, there is a possibility that he will be executed by Li Shimin as an assassin.


    So Li Chengfeng didn''t plan to meet Li Shimin.


    Afterwards, he went to Changle Mansion to play with Li Lizhi, only to find out that Li Lizhi was not at home?


    Li Lizhi is not in Changle Mansion, nor has she come to Zhenwang Mansion, so there is only one result, that is, she is in Jinyang Mansion, playing with Princess Jinyang?


    Sure enough, when Li Chengfeng came to the gate of Jinyang Mansion.


    Then he heard the sound of laughter and laughter coming from inside the Jinyang mansion, it was very lively.


    "Sister Changle and Wu Xu are all playing in Jinyang Mansion, right?"


    Li Chengfeng was about to enter the Jinyang Mansion.


    But he was stopped by two guards at the door.


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 765： : I am a distant relative of the Eighth Prince!

    The guard said: "Stop, who are you waiting for? Unidentified persons are not allowed to enter Jinyang Mansion!"


    "Hiss...uh, wait a minute!"


    Li Chengfeng almost forgot that he is not six years old now, but will be twenty-two years old in the future!


    Therefore, it is understandable that these guards failed to recognize themselves.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out a token from his pocket and said, "Is this enough to prove my identity?"


    "What? It''s His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince? Okay, please come in, please come in! I don''t know what you want to do when you come to Jinyang Mansion?" the guard asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "If you drag the eighth prince, give Princess Jinyang a few words, that''s all!"


    "Okay, okay, then please come in quickly!"


    The two guards could tell at a glance that the jade pendant was the Eighth Prince''s personal jade pendant.


    It is also the status symbol of the Eighth Prince.


    Since the eighth prince would hand over this personal jade pendant to the man in front of him, it can prove that the relationship between this man and the eighth prince is definitely not simple.


    Therefore, they dare not offend the man in front of them.


    Thus, Li Chengfeng walked into the Jinyang Mansion unimpededly.


    As soon as I came to the backyard of Jinyang Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng saw that Li Lizhi, Li Mingda and Wu Xu were releasing paper kites.


    As a result, the paper kite flew to the tree.


    The three were at a loss, and in the end, Li Lizhi decided to climb the tree to get the paper kite?


    Li Chengfeng also folded his arms around his chest, watching the scene in front of him with great interest.


    He was looking forward to it, what would Li Lizhi''s reaction be when he saw him?


    Can she recognize herself?


    So Li Chengfeng slowly came under the big tree with a slight smile.


    "Be careful, Sister Changle, why don''t I just forget about it, and I''ll call the servant to pick it up?"


    His subordinate, Li Mingda looked at Li Lizhi on the book very worriedly.


    But Li Lizhi said indifferently: "It''s okay, just look at mine, a small paper kite, do you still want to embarrass me? Wait, after I take this paper kite, we will go to Zhenwang''s Mansion Let''s find Brother Feng''er to play with! I don''t know what he''s busy with recently!"


    "This, that''s fine!"


    The expression on Li Mingda''s face was still very worried.


    "Ah, what a handsome man?"


    Suddenly, Wu Xu turned her head and saw Li Chengfeng on her left.


    Wu Xu immediately felt that the man in front of him was astonishingly handsome, because he was so handsome.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that the flowers on Moshang are like jade, and the son is unparalleled, right?


    "Princess Jinyang, look, who is he?"


    Wu Xu gently tugged on Li Mingda''s sleeve.


    Li Mingda didn''t pay attention at first, but when he saw the 22-year-old Li Chengfeng, he was suddenly shocked.


    "My God, who is he, Xiao Wu? How did he come to my house?"


    "I don''t know either, don''t you know him, Princess Jinyang?" Wu Xu asked.


    Li Mingda said: "I don''t know, I''ve never seen him before, but judging from the outline of his face, he looks very familiar?"


    "Yeah, don''t you think this person looks a bit like Brother Feng''er?"


    "Hey, after what you said, I really think that he looks very much like the Eighth Prince!"


    Both Wu Xu and Li Mingda were very curious about Li Chengfeng''s real identity at this moment.


    At this time, they even forgot that Li Lizhi was still on the tree.


    Li Lizhi yelled, "Jinyang, come and lend me a ride. I got the paper kite. Come and pick me up, otherwise I won''t be able to come down alone!"


    "Jinyang, Xiao Wu, what are you doing? Did you hear me talking?"


    Li Lizhi suddenly discovered that climbing a tree is easy, but getting down is difficult.


    Because she couldn''t find a foothold.


    So relying on the strength of her arm alone, Li Lizhi didn''t know how long she could last.


    "Ah... help, help... I can''t hold it anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi swiped her right hand and fell off the big tree.


    Both Li Mingda and Wu Xu were stunned, and they didn''t even have time to react.


    But it''s too late to say.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly jumped lightly, stretched out his big hand, and stopped Li Lizhi, who fell from the tree, in his arms.


    After landing, Li Lizhi still closed her eyes tightly.


    She just felt that she didn''t fall to the ground, but instead fell into a warm embrace?


    "Eh? Me, didn''t I fall to the ground?"


    Li Lizhi slowly opened her eyes.


    Then, he saw Li Chengfeng looking at him with very helpless eyes.


    Li Lizhi blushed instantly.


    Well, what a handsome man.


    This was the first thought that came to Li Lizhi''s mind.


    This man gave Li Lizhi a feeling of deja vu. She felt that she knew him, but she was sure that she had never seen him before.


    So, who will he be?


    "Let go, let me go quickly! Bastard, you dare to bully me? Do you know who I am? I am Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, how dare you touch me like this?"


    Li Li is unreasonable and unforgiving.


    It was Li Chengfeng who saved her, but she bit Li Chengfeng back, saying that Li Chengfeng shouldn''t have touched her?


    Li Chengfeng also stroked his chin thoughtfully. Sure enough, he couldn''t figure out how a woman thinks!


    Shouldn''t she feel the grace of saving her life?


    "Bold, who are you? Why did you trespass into Jinyang Mansion and come to the backyard of Jinyang Mansion without permission? Today, if you can''t give me a suitable reason, I will ask someone to arrest you!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng aggressively, with the temper of a princess.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said helplessly: "Please, young lady, obviously I saved you, why don''t you thank me, instead say that I was unreasonable?"


    "Hmph You dare to touch my body? That''s because you are rude, who needs your help? Even if I break my leg, I don''t need you to save me! Humph, tell me, you Who is it?"


    Li Lizhi pouted and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng''s brain was running rapidly.


    He was thinking, how on earth would he make up a perfect lie to deceive Li Lizhi and the three of them?


    "Who are you? Why have I never seen you in the palace before?"


    Li Lizhi was still asking.


    Finally, Li Chengfeng opened his mouth, and he replied: "Princess Changle, maybe you don''t know me, but in fact, I have known you a long time ago! Actually, I am a distant relative of the Eighth Prince, isn''t it the New Year soon? So specially Come to the palace and have fun with the Eighth Prince!"


    "Liar, why have I never heard that my little brother Feng''er has a distant relative?"


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 766： : I ran into the young master of the Cui family of Qinghe by chance!

    "I''m not going to lie to you, I am Li Chengfeng''s cousin from afar, promise, if you don''t believe me, take a look, this is the token given to me by the Eighth Prince!"


    "Is it really Brother Feng''er''s token? His personal token? Why are you here? Could it be that you are really Brother Feng''er''s distant cousin?"


    Li Lizhi was really puzzled now.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, I''ve said it all, the relationship between me and the eighth prince is very good! He gave me a token to let me play in the palace, and said, if anyone dares to stop your pace, Just show him the token, and feel that no one dares to stop you!"


    "No wonder, I said how could you enter the Jinyang Mansion, so it was Brother Feng''er who gave you the token!"


    After some explanations, Li Lizhi was still skeptical, and believed that the identity of the man in front of him was Li Chengfeng''s distant cousin.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to have Li Chengfeng''s personal token in his hand.


    "Well, if this is the case, you are brother Feng''er''s cousin, and I am brother Feng''er''s older sister, then, according to the backup relationship, you are also my cousin?"


    "Indeed!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi stuck out her tongue suddenly, and said, "I''m sorry cousin, thank you for saving me just now, otherwise I fell from the tree, and I would have broken my leg if I didn''t die! By the way, cousin, how could you Come to look for Brother Feng''er? Why have I never heard him talk about you before? Are you from Brother Feng''er''s mother? Do you know where Brother Feng''er''s mother is now? Brother Feng''er I am very worried about his mother, how old are you this year? When did you come to the palace?"


    Li Lizhi asked for a while, leaving Li Chengfeng in a daze.


    Li Chengfeng could only pretend to cough and said: "Ahem, let''s talk about it later, let''s talk about it later!"


    "Then, that''s fine! Let''s go, let''s go and play with Brother Feng''er now. I don''t know what he''s doing in the Prince''s Mansion recently. He hasn''t come out to play for several days! Let''s go, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, take him Go to the street and go buy some New Year''s goods!"


    Just leave.


    Soon, Li Lizhi, Li Mingda and Wu Xu led the 22-year-old Li Chengfeng and walked towards the Prince Zhen''s Mansion together.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng wanted to find a place for everyone, and canceled the talent of returning to the original body.


    After all, this thing consumes one naughty point every second, and after one hour, it is 3600 naughty points.


    After one day, there are more than 80,000 naughty points, who can resist this?


    But no matter what, Li Lizhi kept asking around beside Li Chengfeng, which made Li Chengfeng have no time, and canceled this level of talent.


    Alas, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t use my original talent indiscriminately.


    It''s all right now, if you want to take it back, there is no chance?


    "Brother Feng''er, brother Feng''er, are you at home? We''re here to play with you!"


    As soon as she stepped into the Zhenwang Mansion, Li Lizhi shouted loudly.


    But what followed was silence.


    Li Lizhi frowned in doubt, and said, "Isn''t brother Feng''er at home?"


    "Eunuch Wu, may I ask, where did the Eighth Prince go?"


    Suddenly, Eunuch Wu passed by Li Lizhi, and Li Lizhi asked quickly.


    Eunuch Wu also had a puzzled look on his face, and said, "I don''t know, Eighth Prince, just now he was making some things in the yard, and he didn''t know where he went later! Oh, by the way, please ask these little brothers, Where are you from? I seem to have seen you go out from the Prince Zhen''s mansion just now?"


    Li Chengfeng hadn''t had time to speak yet.


    Li Lizhi on the side smiled and explained: "This is Eunuch Wu, this one is the cousin of the Eighth Prince''s relative, the son of the Eighth Prince''s mother''s sister!"


    "Ah? Unexpectedly, he is the cousin of the Eighth Prince?"


    "Ding, surprise from Eunuch Wu, naughty value +300!"


    This really frightened Eunuch Wu.


    He had never heard that the Eighth Prince had such a number one relative!


    "Hey, so it''s my cousin? Welcome, please sit inside, I''ll treat you right now!"


    Eunuch Wu waved his hand on his face, signaling Li Chengfeng to sit inside.


    But Li Lizhi said: "No need for Eunuch Wu, we came here to find Brother Feng''er, didn''t you see him?"


    "No, Princess Changle, you also know that the eighth prince likes to go out every now and then, and then doesn''t come back for several days, so I don''t know where the eighth prince is going? The emperor doesn''t care about the eighth prince. , Alas, it is really worrying!"


    After Eunuch Wu finished speaking, Li Lizhi smiled and said: "Haha, then I know where Brother Feng''er is going! He? He must have gone to Chang''an Avenue to find that vixen Fan Meng. Hmph, I don''t know him yet. ? If he wasn''t only six years old, I''d be really worried that there would be something tricky between the two of them!"


    "Uh, cough cough, cough cough!"


    Li Chengfeng coughed unknowingly.


    Sure enough, a woman''s sixth sense is very strong.


    "Let''s go cousin, the New Year is coming soon, you should stay in the palace to celebrate the New Year this year, right?"


    Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Not necessarily, if I have time, I will naturally stay here!"


    "Okay, let''s go, I''ll take you to the street to buy something! Just in time, I also want to buy some New Year''s gifts for Brother Feng''er!"


    "This is inconvenient, isn''t it? I''m not as young as Princess Changle, how can He De travel with Princess Changle?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, you are brother Feng''er''s cousin, so that is my cousin, let''s go, let''s go shopping together, and I will give you some things to repay the kindness you gave me just now." Thank you for saving my life!"


    "Then, let''s do it!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed silently in his heart.


    Alas, escape failed.


    If I had known that Li Lizhi was so enthusiastic, I shouldn''t have used the talent of returning to the original body to meet her.


    It''s all right now, it''s hard to take back this talent.


    There was no other way, so Li Chengfeng had no choice but to go to the streets with Li Lizhi.


    What a coincidence, before getting into the carriage, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi met the young masters of Qinghe Cui family, Cui Kai and Cui Honghu, at the gate of the palace again?


    Li Chengfeng is still very impressed with Cui Honghu The first is because this person��s strength is not simple, and the second is because of this person, he abolished Li Junxian��s martial arts, and even killed layman Bizhu .


    Li Chengfeng has always wanted to find a chance to take revenge with him?


    Unexpectedly, today they personally delivered it to the door?


    Li Chengfeng stopped immediately, and looked at the man in red, Cui Honghu, with stern eyes.


    And the man in red seemed to have noticed Li Chengfeng''s gaze.


    But he just twitched the corner of his mouth lightly and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At this time, Cui Kai couldn''t help but stepped forward, bowed slightly to Li Lizhi, and said, "Princess Changle is good!"


    "Hello, Cui Kai, why are you in the palace again? Didn''t your father come?"


    Li Li asked greetings.


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 767： : Li Junxian VS Cui Honghu!

    Cui Kai smiled and said: "Yes, my father didn''t come, and I went to the Zhenwang Mansion to apologize to the Eighth Prince! I have prepared 10,000 gold and am planning to send it to the Zhenwang Mansion I hope the Eighth Prince can forgive me for my rude behavior last time!"


    "The Eighth Prince is not at home!" Li Li confronted.


    Cui Kai said: "Oh, that''s okay, I just need to send the money and express my heart, haha! I also hope that Princess Changle can say more good things about me in front of the eighth prince, so that the eighth prince will stop talking. Make things difficult for me!"


    "Well, it depends on how you behave!"


    "Hey, yes, yes! Then we''ll go there first!"


    "okay, bye!"


    Li Lizhi waved to Cui Kai.


    He is the young master of the Cui clan of Qinghe, and he went to apologize to Li Chengfeng, so Li Lizhi has no right to block his way.


    However, at this moment, a cold voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    "stop!"


    The man opened his mouth lightly, and when everyone turned their heads, they saw that the person who spoke was actually Li Junxian?


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Junxian very suspiciously, and said: "Li Junxian, they are from Qinghe Cui family, not bad people, let them in!"


    Li Junxian''s demeanor was still extremely stern.


    He pointed to Cui Kai and said, "This man can go in, but that man in red must be left behind for me!"


    "The man in red? Is it Cui Honghu?"


    Cui Kai is also very puzzled, what is the conflict between Li Junxian and Cui Honghu.


    "Red Fox, do you have any conflicts with this man named Li Junxian?"


    Cui Kai asked.


    Cui Honghu wrapped his arms around his chest, smiled, and said: "It''s nothing, he is just inferior to others, and he was defeated by my hands! I have some old grievances with him, young master, you go in first, I leave Here, if you settle the old grievances, I will come in and look for you!"


    "Okay then, be gentle, don''t kill him, at least he is also a guard in the palace! Be careful!"


    "Understood the young master!"


    Cui Honghu smiled lightly.


    Afterwards, Cui Kai took a few servants and carried a large box of gold towards the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    As for Li Chengfeng''s words, he still stood there without saying a word, but looked at Cui Honghu with stern eyes.


    As for Li Junxian, his eyes were full of hatred.


    Li Junxian smiled and said: "I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come to my door instead?"


    "Hehe, haven''t you learned enough from the last lesson?" Cui Honghu smiled and said, "Last time I saw that you were a member of the Royal Guards, so I didn''t kill you! Then I''ll give you another lesson now." Give me a chance, or you can get lost, or you can die by my sword!"


    "Oh, what a crazy person, today, even if I, Li Junxian, die, I will do my best to seek revenge from you!"


    Of course Li Junxian recognized who Cui Honghu was at a glance.


    And Li Lizhi also realized through the conversation between Li Junxian and Cui Honghu that Cui Honghu was the one who abolished Li Junxian''s martial arts and killed layman Bizhu.


    "How could it be Qinghe Cui''s? How could it be him?"


    Li Lizhi muttered to herself, unbelievable, the man in red in front of him actually did those things?


    "Li Junxian, don''t fight with him anymore, you are not his opponent, let''s talk about it after my younger brother Feng''er comes back!"


    Li Lizhi quickly dissuaded her.


    Because the Qinghe Cui family members have a high status, at present, only Li Shimin can overwhelm them.


    But Li Junxian smiled slightly and said: "Princess Changle, thank you for your kindness! But I don''t think there is any need to trouble the Eighth Prince with this matter! This is a grievance between me and the man in red. I don''t want the Eighth Prince to Participate in, so even if I die, I am willing!"


    "Okay, for your courage, I''ll give you a treat later! Haha!"


    Cui Honghu laughed out loud.


    After he came out from the Five Elements Gate in the Wushan Mountain, he became an invincible swordsman all over the world.


    No matter the number one swordsman in that city, they were all defeated by Cui Honghu.


    Later, Cui Honghu heard that a master of swordsmanship appeared in the palace of Chang''an City?


    He laughed, so he came to Chang''an City on purpose, firstly to defeat the number one swordsman in Chang''an City, Jushi Bizhu, and secondly, just to meet the so-called royal master of swordsmanship for a while?


    Later, by chance, he heard that a person who claimed to be Princess Changle was being hunted down on the East Street of Chang''an City?


    Cui Honghu went forward to rescue normally, but in the end, Princess Changle was rescued by another girl?


    That''s it, just let it go.


    Later, Cui Honghu heard that the imperial guards in the entire Chang''an city were looking for the whereabouts of Princess Changle?


    Cui Honghu thought that he knew the whereabouts of Princess Changle, and invited Li Junxian to fight, and said that as long as Li Junxian defeated him, he would tell Li Junxian the whereabouts of Princess Changle.


    Sure enough, Li Junxian went to the battle!


    The result can be imagined.


    Li Junxian was not Cui Honghu''s opponent at all, and was even abolished by Cui Honghu.


    If it wasn''t for Li Junxian being a member of the Great Tang royal family, Cui Honghu might even have killed Li Junxian directly instead of such a simple matter as abolishing his martial arts.


    But what Cui Honghu didn''t know was that it was more uncomfortable for him to abolish Li Junxian''s martial arts than killing Li Junxian.


    Cui Honghu is also young and frivolous, with an arrogant heart.


    He could tell that Li Junxian was just a master swordsman, that''s all? Dare to call yourself the ultimate master of swordsmanship?


    If you don''t give him a little bit of color, then this person will get back in the future?


    But in fact, Li Junxian did not admit that he is a master of swordsmanship at all, it is just a folk rumor.


    As for who is the real supreme master of swordsmanship, of course it is our Eighth Prince, Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Junxian was abolished because of Cui Honghu''s martial arts?


    So, can Li Junxian not hate Cui Honghu?


    "There is no doubt about it, let''s fight!"


    Li Junxian took out the long sword in his hand, the scabbard fell to the ground, and a cold light long sword suddenly appeared in Li Junxian''s hand.


    Seeing this, Cui Honghu couldn''t help frowning, and asked in doubt: "Huh? Your martial arts recovered so quickly? Logically speaking, you should be disabled by me, right?"


    "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about it! Anyway, in today''s battle, either you will die or I will die. Today, I will definitely not let go of this opportunity!"


    "Then, do as you wish!"


    Cui Honghu spoke lightly.


    Regarding this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead heavily.


    In other words, is face really that important?


    Obviously, with the current martial arts of Li Junxian, it is impossible to be Cui Honghu''s opponent.


    Perhaps, he just didn''t want to, the person who has abolished his martial arts still bared his teeth and claws in front of him, right?


    Perhaps, Li Junxian just wants to regain his own dignity and face, even if he dies, he must seize this opportunity to fight Cui Honghu, right?


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 768： : No, the royal family also has masters?

    "Li Junxian, don''t fight him anymore, you are not his opponent! He can even kill Layman Bizhu!"


    Li Lizhi on the side shouted loudly.


    To be honest, Li Lizhi hated this man named Cui Honghu very much.


    Because that day, when Li Lizhi ran away from home and was hunted down on the street, it was Xu Qingmo who rescued Li Lizhi, and then layman Bizhu healed Li Lizhi.


    In Li Lizhi''s eyes, Layman Bizhu is a kind and kind grandfather.


    With such a kind grandfather, can this man in red be a killer? How cold-blooded and ruthless he is to do such a heart-breaking thing?


    Therefore, Li Lizhi has no doubt that Cui Honghu will really kill Li Junxian.


    However, Cui Honghu is a member of the Qinghe Cui family, and Li Lizhi has no right to discipline them.


    "If only Brother Feng''er and Father were here now, they would definitely be able to prevent this battle from happening!"


    Li Lizhi said anxiously.


    Yes, according to the current situation, only Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin can stop it.


    Because Li Chengfeng is very skilled, Li Lizhi doesn''t think that Li Chengfeng can''t beat Cui Honghu.


    And Li Shimin is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, if Cui Honghu would dare to attack the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty? That would be ridiculous, directly assigning him a crime of treason and murdering the king, directly copying Qinghe Cui''s hometown, look at their Cui family, do you dare to be arrogant?


    "Li Junxian, stop!"


    "I''m sorry, Princess Changle, I''m sorry, I can''t follow your arrangement! I was born to bow to the royal family, and I will die. Today, I have to prove it for the commander of my Royal Guards! Let the world know that I, Li Jun Xian is not easy to bully!"


    When Li Chengfeng heard these words, he was also quite moved.


    This Li Junxian has a good heart and is also loyal to the royal family.


    But it''s just too stupid and dumbfounded, it''s just a single-minded existence.


    This can''t help but give Li Chengfeng a little headache.


    It seems that this battle still needs to be settled by oneself.


    "Cui Honghu, if you dare to kill Li Junxian, I will definitely tell my father and let him punish you!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly pointed at Cui Honghu and cursed.


    Cui Honghu smiled disdainfully, and said: "Others give the emperor seven points of face, but I give three points at most! Because in addition to my identity as Qinghe Cui, I also have the identity of a disciple of Wushan Wuxingmen! If the emperor really wants to kill me in the future, then come to Wushan Five Elements Gate to find me! But I believe that the emperor will not be so stupid as to offend Wushan Five Elements Gate for the sake of a guard? After all, we are immortals The existence of descendants?"


    "Don''t you really think that the descendants of Emperor Yan are joking? Hahaha, we are just hiding in a corner of the world. Although the world is peaceful now, if disasters occur all year round, we will still represent the spirit of Emperor Yan." , come out of the world again, and maintain peace! Therefore, even the emperor will respect us!"


    "Do you really think that my descendants of Emperor Yan have no means? Hmph!"


    Cui Honghu snorted coldly with disdain.


    In his eyes, he doesn''t look down on the current Datang royal family at all.


    He believes that he is the descendant of the royal family with the purest blood, the descendant of Emperor Yan.


    As for Li Shimin and others, they are just descendants of Yan and Huang from a branch.


    Cui Honghu, who has received such ideological education since childhood, can''t help but let Cui Honghu''s character be arrogant, and feel that he is superior to others.


    In addition, he even thought that the blood of the royal family was not as pure as his own, so he didn''t even care about Li Shimin?


    Li Lizhi yelled: "Cui Honghu, I don''t care about things like Wushan Five Elements Gate, I don''t understand, but if you dare to kill Li Junxian, you will pay the price?"


    "Is the price? It doesn''t matter! If you can hurt me, just come!"


    Cui Honghu shrugged his shoulders disdainfully.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng found some clues to shocking secrets from Cui Honghu''s words.


    What did Cui Honghu say before?


    Are the descendants of Emperor Yan still alive?


    A hidden corner of the world?


    Isn''t that Wushan Five Elements Gate?


    In addition, are they still descendants of the immortal family?


    Could it be that there really are immortals inside?


    Li Chengfeng had no way of knowing this.


    But one thing he can confirm now is that the real identity of this Cui Honghu must not be as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Otherwise, how could he be called the Fire Element Swordsman of Wushan Five Elements?


    Perhaps, with Qinghe Cui''s family and Wushan Five Elements Gate supporting him, Cui Honghu wouldn''t be afraid of being threatened by Li Shimin, right?


    Accidentally, Li Chengfeng seemed to get some incredible news from it.


    If it came from someone else, Li Chengfeng would never believe it, but if it came from Cui Honghu, it needs to be verified.


    "Stop talking nonsense, my Tang Dynasty royal family, how can I be afraid of people from the Qinghe Cui family line like you? Look at the sword!"


    After speaking, Li Junxian stepped forward with his sword and stabbed at Cui Honghu''s chest.


    Cui Honghu kept smiling slightly, but his body remained motionless.


    "It''s too slow, your speed is really too slow! With your current strength, it''s not even enough for me to use the sword? If you can touch my body, I''ll be considered a loser? Buy your royal face Come on, hehe!"


    The more Cui Honghu mocked the Tang royal family, the more angry Li Junxian became.


    Everyone including Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi felt that this Cui Honghu was really too arrogant.


    But he really has arrogant capital.


    Because with Li Junxian''s current strength, he couldn''t even touch Cui Honghu''s sleeve, let alone hurt him?


    The disparity in strength between the two is too great, Li Junxian is not Cui Honghu''s opponent at all.


    His injury just happened not long ago, how could he return to his original peak all of a sudden?


    Besides, what if he returned to his previous peak? He is still not Cui Honghu''s opponent.


    "Tianxing, Dragon Emperor swordsmanship!"


    "Aww..."


    Li Junxian drew his sword suddenly, and launched a deadly attack towards Cui HonghuSuddenly, Cui Honghu froze.


    I saw Li Junxian''s long sword with the sound of a dragon screaming, it was very scary.


    "Oops, what kind of sword technique is this? Are you sneak attacking me?"


    "Hehe, it''s because of your underestimation and arrogance that such a situation was created, Cui Honghu!"


    Li Junxian thrust out the long sword with all his strength, at this moment, Cui Honghu''s pupils shrank like a needle.


    Because, at this moment, he is really on top of this sword, feeling the threat of his life.


    Even, the power of this one is even more terrifying than Li Junxian''s previous full blow.


    So Cui Honghu understood that it was not that Li Junxian''s martial arts had improved, but that Li Junxian''s swordsmanship had changed.


    No, they also have masters in the royal family.


    High-speed text hand-playing Datang: God-level bear child chapter list

 Chapter 769： : Kill people in this place?

    There are definitely tall people.


    Otherwise, how could everyone teach Li Junxian such a powerful swordsmanship?


    In an instant, Cui Honghu was terrified, as if sitting on pins and needles, for fear that at this moment, he would be targeted by the royal masters.


    "Let me just say, how could there not be some peerless masters in the huge palace? It seems that the secrets of their royal family can''t be hidden now, right? Haha, it''s my master who told me not to provoke the royal family." , I finally understand!"


    Cui Honghu smiled lightly.


    Instead, he pulled out the long sword in his hand, resisting Li Junxian''s ultimate trick, the sword technique of the Dragon King of Heaven.


    "bump!"


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Honghu kicked Li Junxian five meters away with a heavy kick.


    Li Junxian fell to the ground, vomited blood, his face was very red.


    "Hehe, you still want to sneak attack me? If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid that move just now would have really killed me!"


    On Cui Honghu''s face, there was a trace of the expression of the survivors after a catastrophe.


    Li Junxian''s sudden ultimate move just now really frightened him.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and resisted Li Junxian''s sneak attack, otherwise Cui Honghu felt that he would be crippled if he didn''t die.


    "Ahem, it seems that it still failed? Hahaha, hahaha!"


    Li Junxian burst into laughter suddenly, and said with a smile: "Cui Honghu, don''t think that you can be arrogant in the palace because you are from Wushan Wuxingmen? There is another person you can''t afford to offend. If you kill him Me, he will never spare you, haha!"


    The person Li Junxian was talking about was naturally the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    Cui Honghu shouted: "Talk too much, that won''t work. I, Qinghe Cui, descendants of Emperor Yan, are afraid that he won''t succeed?"


    "You want to kill me with your strongest sword move? I caught it, so now, I will use my strongest sword move to attack you. If you can catch it, then the grievances between us will also be resolved." It''s a write-off!"


    The corners of Cui Honghu''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sinister smile.


    It is conceivable, how could Li Junxian catch Cui Honghu''s full blow? Therefore, Cui Honghu is envious of Li Jun to death!


    "Fire Xingjian Dao, Chi Ling Jue!"


    "Buzz!"


    Cui Honghu gathered his sword energy and stabbed towards Li Junxian who was on the ground.


    Li Lizhi even covered her eyes with her hands, unable to bear to look directly.


    In their eyes, Li Junxian was already in a certain death situation at this moment, and no one would be able to save him.


    "Could it be like this, did you die? Eighth prince, little one, I''m sorry for your cultivation, but I, Li Junxian, did not embarrass the Tang royal family, come on, kill me!"


    "as you wish!"


    There was a calm smile on Li Junxian''s face, but there was no fear in the expression on his face.


    However, at this moment, a small but piercing sound sounded.


    "Hehe, Cui Honghu? Killing people in this place? Have you got my consent?"


    "Boring!"


    Finally, 22-year-old Li Chengfeng, who had been watching the battle for a long time, finally made a move.


    He stepped forward, and with a swift gesture, with a flick of his fingers, he deciphered Cui Honghu''s strongest sword move.


    Cui Honghu''s face turned pale with shock, his face turned green from the sudden man''s fright.


    This man''s speed is surprisingly fast? Moreover, he blocked his strongest sword move with just one finger?


    In Cui Honghu''s eyes, even his master couldn''t do it so easily, right?


    "My God, yes, it''s you, cousin!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +360!"


    After opening her eyes, Li Lizhi finally saw the scene in front of her clearly.


    When Li Lizhi saw that 22-year-old Li Chengfeng repelled Cui Honghu with a flick of his fingers, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    Including Li Mingda and Wu Xu on the side, they all opened their mouths and were stunned.


    "Too, too strong!"


    "What a powerful man, this strength can only be matched by the Eighth Prince?"


    "Haha, you are indeed the cousin of my younger brother Feng''er. He is handsome and has excellent martial arts! Cousin, come on, you are the best!"


    Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and the others began to cheer loudly.


    In their eyes, Li Chengfeng''s cousin is his own cousin.


    So, they all cheered for Li Chengfeng one by one cousin.


    Although Li Chengfeng felt a little weird about this kind of title, but since he couldn''t reveal his true identity yet, he could only accept it happily.


    Li Chengfeng smiled shallowly, then turned his head to look at Li Junxian who was lying on the ground, and said with a smile: "Little brother, are you okay?"


    "Okay, so strong!" Li Junxian watched helplessly as Li Chengfeng pushed away Cui Honghu''s full blow with one hand.


    So when he looked at Li Chengfeng, he became extremely surprised.


    "I''m fine, thank you young hero for saving my life!" Li Junxian thanked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Well, although I saved you this time, next time, you can''t be so impulsive. Think about it carefully, if you die, you are worthy of your parents, your relatives, and those who once died. Has anyone cared about you today? It��s a good thing to maintain the dignity of the royal family, but you don��t have to be so arrogant, understand? Before you have enough strength, you will be with me. In the future, before you leave the teacher, don��t cause trouble! "


    "This, yes, yes, this little brother is right to teach me a lesson. It was Li Junxian who made me reckless. I hope the young hero will forgive me!"


    Li Junxian nodded frequently to admit his mistake.


    But he is also very curious, who is this familiar man? Why did he try to save himself?


    So Li Junxian blurted out and asked: "Do you dare to ask the young hero''s name? Where are you from? So that Li Junxian can remember the young hero''s name and repay the young hero''s life-saving grace in another day!"


    Li Junxian looked at Li Chengfeng gratefully.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "It''s okay, just thank you, because I am the cousin of the eighth prince! He became the eighth prince of Datang for no reason, how could he forget me who lives in Shenzhen? Where''s the cousin in the mountain? So, I can''t come to the palace to play with him, and I''m looking for him to spend some money by the way? After all, I''m a family member, right?"


    Li Chengfeng started again, talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    But unfortunately, Li Junxian actually believed it?


    Li Junxian had a look of enlightenment in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Oh, so that''s the case, so he is the cousin of the eighth prince? I said you two look alike? Especially the grin just now, I I even thought that you are the eighth prince when you grow up! Haha!"


    Li Junxian said jokingly.


    Li Chengfeng quickly closed his mouth, and grinned to himself, is it still exactly the same as before?


    Forget it, but at last Li Junxian was fooled, and his identity has not been exposed yet.


    ��

 Chapter 770： : A master of cursing masters!

    "May I ask, who is your Excellency?"


    On the other hand, Cui Honghu looked at 22-year-old Li Chengfeng with an expression of disbelief.


    The man in front of him looks younger than him, but his strength is comparable to his master?


    Moreover, with a flick of a finger, he can interrupt his full attack without getting hurt?


    Cui Honghu was sure, so the man in front of him was the legendary sword master in Chang''an City, right?


    The aura on this man''s body was restrained, and he was exactly like an ordinary person, and there was no fluctuation of internal force on his body.


    However, if he doesn''t make a move, it''s fine. Once he makes a move, it will definitely be a blockbuster.


    It was just a single move between the two of them, and Cui Honghu knew that he was definitely not Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    He asked who Li Chengfeng was?


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said, "You are not qualified to know my name yet!"


    "Oh? Although your excellency is extraordinary in martial arts, in terms of status, I, a member of the Qinghe Cui family, can also be on an equal footing with you, right?"


    Cui Honghu said.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "Sorry, it''s not possible!"


    "Why?"


    "Why? Then what do you mean, you Qinghe Cui family can rival the status of my Datang royal family? You think beautifully, you dream, you go eat shit!"


    "What? You..."


    "Ding, surprise from Cui Honghu, naughty value +300!"


    If it wasn''t for Cui Honghu who couldn''t beat him and didn''t dare to make a move, Cui Honghu would definitely not be speechless now.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Junxian, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +330!"


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi and Li Junxian both looked at 22-year-old Li Chengfeng with incredible eyes.


    Li Lizhi grinned suddenly, and said: "Sure enough, it''s true that he is Brother Feng''er''s cousin. Even the tone of speech and the way of swearing are exactly the same as Brother Feng''er''s? I love it!"


    Li Lizhi''s phrase "love love, love love" is also learned from Li Chengfeng.


    Li Junxian smiled awkwardly, and said: "Yes, just for a moment, I thought he was His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince! Cousin, you are amazing!"


    Li Junxian also started to flatter Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth prince, cousin?"


    "Could it be that you are the cousin of His Highness the Eighth Prince?"


    Cui Honghu suddenly realized that the person in front of him was probably a member of the royal family, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Li Chengfeng said disdainfully: "You are worthy to ask me about my identity? Tell me, why did you hurt Li Junxian?"


    "Hehe, his skills are inferior to others!"


    Cui Honghu said stiffly.


    Although he has a guilty conscience, at this moment, he still has to speak hard, because the momentum cannot be lost.


    Li Chengfeng continued to smile, and said: "Okay, your skills are inferior to others, right? Then let me ask you again, why did you kill Layman Bizhu?"


    "Huh? How do you know that Layman Bizhu was killed by me?"


    "Nonsense, who else can kill the number one swordsman in Chang''an City besides you? Stupid b..."


    Li Chengfeng cursed mercilessly.


    Cui Honghu didn''t know what silly b meant.


    But he always felt that this was the ultimate curse word.


    It may not hurt too much, but it is extremely insulting.


    Ha ha, I endure, I continue to endure.


    If I hadn''t been unable to beat you, I would have done it long ago.


    Cui Honghu was grinning on the surface, but in his heart he was abusive.


    "Okay, I admit it. I killed Jushi Bizhu, the number one swordsman in Chang''an City. Although he is very strong, his old martial arts are not enough to show his full strength, so he lost to me!"


    "Then why did you kill him?"


    Li Chengfeng continued to question.


    He wanted to find out the cause of Layman Bizhu''s death, then go back and give Xu Qingmo an explanation.


    Cui Honghu said with an evil smile: "Because if you kill him, I will be the number one swordsman in Chang''an City? No, it can be said that I am now the number one swordsman in the entire Tang Dynasty! Haha, I, Cui Honghu, is The number one swordsman in the world! Because I not only defeated the number one swordsman Bizhu Jushi in Chang��an City, but also the number one swordsman in Youzhou City, as well as the number one swordsman in Xuanzhou, Suzhou, Yangzhou and other ministers. I, Cui Honghu, defeated! So, don��t I deserve to be called the number one swordsman in the world?��


    "Then have you ever had this experience with me?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly frowned and looked at Cui Honghu.


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, stutter from Cui Honghu, naughty value +320!"


    Cui Honghu was suddenly speechless.


    Because he can''t beat Li Chengfeng.


    "Then, have you ever asked, where is Nanshan Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao? Huh?" Li Chengfeng continued to question his soul.


    "Huh? He..."


    Cui Honghu continued to be dumb, and the previous arrogant arrogance suddenly disappeared.


    "Isn''t the Nanshan Sword Emperor already dead?"


    "Who told you that he is dead? You didn''t see him, so he died? Then I didn''t see your family, so are you an orphan? What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Who did you learn from? Ah ? There is no quality education!"


    "me!"


    Cui Honghu was almost **** off by Li Chengfeng''s talk.


    Who in the end has no quality education?


    I didn''t say a word to scold him, he had already scolded his whole family.


    Cui Honghu was furious.


    And the reason why Li Chengfeng scolded him so much was to earn more naughty points?


    You can earn thousands of points just by cursing.


    Not only Cui Honghu''s, but also Li Junxian''s, Li Lizhi''s, and even Wu Xu and Li Mingda''s naughty values.


    Not scolding for nothing.


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi herself was also confused.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened, and she murmured to herself: "Okay, it''s so hard to swear! In a disguised form, Cui Honghu is an orphan? I thought that brother Feng''er was already the best in the world when he scolded people. I knew that it was the first time I heard Tang Cousin scolded me, and I knew that brother Feng''er was not lying, so he is really a gentleman in his village!"


    "That''s right, Princess Changle, my cousin''s cursing aura seems to be more fierce than that of the Eighth Prince! But I''m not afraid, and I think it''s very enjoyable!"


    "Yeah, I think so too!"


    Wu Xu looked at 22-year-old Li Chengfeng with curious eyes.


    They were not afraid of their cousin''s way of swearing, anyway, it was Cui Honghu who was swearing, and they shouted in their hearts, it was really gratifying.


    "Heh, heh, he''s full of gossip, but he''s just a rascal in the market. Well, I, Cui Honghu, fell into your hands today, and there will be a later date!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Honghu turned around and wanted to leave.


    But Li Chengfeng was one step ahead and stopped him.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter? Cousin, could it be that you still want to fight me?"


    "Don''t, don''t call me cousin, I don''t have a cousin like you!"


    "Then I don''t know what your name is? What do you want to do? Are you annoying? Let me go? Can you?"


    Cui Honghu was about to collapse. If he hadn''t been unable to beat him, Cui Honghu would have done it long ago.

 Chapter 771： : My cousin was originally called Li Xiuda?

    Li Chengfeng suddenly shouted: "Want to run after pretending to be B? Have you asked me, Li, if Li Xiuda is here?"


    "It''s dangerous, I almost exposed my real name!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help wiping off a cold sweat.


    Because he usually used "I, Li Chengfeng" as a mantra, Li Chengfeng almost blurted it out.


    If this sentence came out, his identity would definitely be exposed.


    However, fortunately, Li Chengfeng''s brain turned quickly.


    Soon a fake name was made up.


    But, the name Li Xiuda sounds a little strange, but it''s better than revealing your identity!


    "Li Xiuda? Is this the cousin''s real name?"


    "So, my cousin''s name is Li Xiuda? Why do I think this name is so strange?"


    "I don''t know, it turns out that my cousin is also surnamed Li!"


    Li Lizhi, Li Junxian and the others also held back their smiles and did not laugh out loud.


    "Li Xiuda? Cousin Xiuda? Haha!"


    Li Lizhi finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Chengfeng smiled calmly. He didn''t care much about the title, even if he called himself cousin Xiuda, anyway, he would disappear after a while, and they couldn''t find him if they wanted to find someone.


    ��


    Seeing that the teasing Cui Honghu was almost done, Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, his eyes began to become deep and calm.


    "Come on, don''t you want to get the title of the number one swordsman in the world? Defeat me, and you will be the number one swordsman in the world!"


    "What? By defeating you, am I the number one swordsman in the world?"


    To be honest, Cui Honghu was moved.


    He knew that the title of the number one swordsman in the world that he got now was false.


    You can only brag about yourself, and others will not believe it at all.


    "What about Nanshan Sword Emperor? Can you represent Nanshan Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao and declare to the world that I, Qinghe Cui Clan, Cui Honghu, are the number one swordsman in the world?" Cui Honghu shouted hoarsely.


    Yes, he cares about the name.


    But Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said: "What you should ask is not whether I can represent him, but whether he can represent me! Unless he is already a fairy, otherwise, even if Ye Sanyao himself is here, he will It will not be my opponent!"


    "Hahaha, do you still think I''m stupid? Immortal? How can there be any immortal in this world? Do you really think I''m an idiot? Hahaha!" Cui Honghu suddenly laughed wildly, "I''m I won��t fight with you. I broke my strongest sword move with one hand. If I fight with you, isn��t this courting death? I don��t want the title of the world��s number one swordsman. I will go back to the mountain to practice and never go down the mountain again. ! I''m leaving, haha, I''m leaving!"


    Cui Honghu was actually shocked by what Li Chengfeng exposed to kill him.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng challenged him with killing intent, so he was not as stubborn as Li Junxian, who would accept this challenge foolishly.


    After all, life matters.


    Who knows what kind of big devil is hidden behind this young man?


    But at least he is not someone he can afford.


    Cui Honghu, who was fearless at first, finally saw the horror of the world and the sinisterness of society after meeting Li Chengfeng again.


    If he was given another chance to start over, he would definitely not be so arrogant again, and he might not even be able to play Wushan Wuxingmen.


    After all, the man in white in front of him is so terrifying.


    He wants to leave? But Li Chengfeng didn''t intend to let him go.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Cui Honghu, the killing order issued by the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty himself, this person has done a lot of evil in the Jianghu, successively killed dozens of Jianghu sword masters, and hurt Li Junxian, the commander of the third-rank imperial guards. This is a great rebellion. For example, ignoring the dignity of the Tang royal family is plotting rebellion! Policy, order to hunt down and block all news about Cui Honghu, if anyone sees him, immediately kill him and reward him with eighteen thousand gold!"


    "I''m sorry, but I want your head! After all, who would feel bad about money?"


    "Ding, fear from Cui Honghu, naughty value +499!"


    Cui Honghu''s legs were shaking from fright.


    He shouted: "Why? You don''t even have a sword? How dare you call yourself a swordsman?"


    "Really? So what''s the matter?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng waved his bare hand, and a golden long sword slowly formed from his right hand.


    This is, Li Chengfeng spent 100,000 naughty points to buy the real Xuanyuan Sword from the system.


    It is rumored that this Xuanyuan sword was the personal weapon of the Yellow Emperor back then, and the Yellow Emperor also used it to defeat Chi You of the Jiuli tribe.


    After the golden long sword was condensed and formed, the golden aura hovered around his body, vaguely turning into a golden dragon, faintly crying to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, not only Cui Honghu, but also Li Junxian, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were all stunned by the long sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    Li Lizhi didn''t recognize the long sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    She just exclaimed: "Just like Brother Feng''er, they all turned into long swords out of thin air? Sure enough, they are from the same family, and they are worthy of being Brother Feng''er''s cousin! No wonder they are so powerful!"


    "That''s right, the Eighth Prince was the same before, but he seems to be a long sword drawn out of his trouser pocket, right? It looks more handsome than my cousin!"


    Indeed, Wu Xu committed a nympho.


    However, Li Junxian, who has a discerning eye, said: "No, this is not an ordinary long sword at all. This is the Xuanyuan sword of the ancient Huangdi Xuanyuan clan! My God, this cousin, who are you? Who is it?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Junxian, naughty value +500!"


    Li Junxian once saw the record of Xuanyuan Sword''s birth in ancient books.


    The Xuanyuan Sword is more than six feet long and weighs 198 jin. Only those with ordinary supernatural powers can use its power.


    Those who give priority to the bloodline can exert 100% of its power, even when the long sword is unsheathed, the golden sword energy condenses into a golden dragon, accompanied by a slight dragon cry.


    Aren''t these characteristics exactly the same as the scene shown by the cousin in front of me at this moment?


    That''s why Li Junxian was surprised, who is this cousin?


    Not to mention anything else, just say that he can pull out a long sword with a single wave out of thin air. This is not something that ordinary people can do at all, right?


    This is not a fairy operation, or what?


    Moreover, isn''t the cousin''s operation of drawing the sword exactly the same as that of the Eighth Prince?


    The Eighth Prince is also like this. He never goes out with weapons when he usually fights.


    Once a fight is about to start, just take out your trouser pockets, are the two ancient artifacts of Ganjiang Moxie?


    Li Junxian thought that only the Eighth Prince could do this in this world!


    Unexpectedly, now there is another cousin?


    So, is it still a branch of Li Chengfeng''s mother''s faction, too powerful?


    This is not the bloodline against the sky, what is this?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 772： : You killed my younger brother!

    No wonder it is said that the eighth prince''s master is an immortal from the Shennong family. Looking at it this way, it is really possible.


    "Sure enough, the Eighth Prince is not the only one who is to blame, but also his cousin!"


    Li Junxian muttered to himself, but he was already in admiration at the moment.


    "Xuanyuan Sword? Hahaha, it''s actually the Yellow Emperor''s Xuanyuan Sword? Li Xiuda, are you scaring me? Did you make the Yellow Emperor''s Xuanyuan Sword for me? Do you think I, Cui Honghu, have never seen the world? Hahaha! "


    Cui Honghu laughed wildly.


    "Ugly, full of ugliness, ugly clown, humble bug, then I''ll give you a good time!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng raised the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and pointed it at Cui Honghu''s chest.


    Li Xiuda spoke slowly in a very indifferent voice, and said: "Cui Honghu, you kept saying that you were from the Cui family of Qinghe before? Then I, Li Xiuda, am from the royal family of the Tang Dynasty. In terms of status, I will overwhelm you! In addition, you said one by one, you are the blood of the Yandi clan of the ancient family? Then I, Li Xiuda, am the blood of the Yellow Emperor clan. In terms of blood, I still beat you! So, what qualifications do you have to be rampant in front of us?"


    "So, I, Li Xiuda, today, with the identity of the Tang royal family, with the blood of the Yellow Emperor''s clan, and the Xuanyuan Sword, an ancient artifact, I will kill you, the Qinghe Cui clan''s Yan Emperor sinner, can you?"


    "No! No, young man, it''s the little one who ran into you with blind eyes and no eyes, so please forgive me! I promise, as long as you let me leave here this time, I will never step into the palace again, okay Can you please let me go? Can you? Just because I belong to the Qinghe Cui family, spare my life, can you?"


    Finally, Cui Honghu began to be afraid, Cui Honghu began to give in, and he finally began to beg for mercy.


    And knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng, losing all confidence and resistance to fight.


    He knew that he was not Li Xiuda''s opponent in the first place, and now Li Xiuda took out Xuanyuan Sword to kill him? Can Cui Honghu not be afraid?


    He has also read the ancient books, and he can tell that this is the real Xuanyuan Sword, it can''t be wrong!


    So, maybe the only way to spare him is to beg for mercy?


    But Li Chengfeng yelled angrily: "You know how to beg for mercy now? Then are you worthy of those Tang swordsmen you once killed?"


    "What you killed was none other than your fellow countrymen and brothers, descendants of Yanhuang! You take one bite at a time. You are the Qinghe Cui family, descendants of Emperor Yan. What about us? We are not descendants of descendants of Yanhuang? You killed those swordsmen At this moment, have you ever thought about sparing his life?"


    "Yes, then I will forgive Li Junxian''s life, I didn''t kill him, right?"


    "Sorry, I still want to kill you!"


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a sound of ''����'', and Li Chengfeng pierced Cui Honghu''s chest with a sword.


    "Why, why? Why do you still want to kill me?"


    Cui Honghu''s eyes widened, and it was unbelievable to die. This handsome man in front of him chose to kill himself in the end?


    But Li Chengfeng said very indifferently: "This sword is to avenge layman Bizhu! As soon as I left with my front foot, you killed someone with your back foot? It''s not as good as a beast!"


    "So, it was you? Hahaha... I said that the old guy couldn''t possibly be so weak. So he was injured when he fought with you? Did I take advantage of it? Hahaha!"


    "Wait, Li Xiuda, I am Wushan Five Elements Gate, Fire Element Swordsman! The road to Five Elements Heaven Gate, five elements are indispensable! If you kill me, my master, I will never let you go easily, no, absolutely not!" It would be easy to let the entire Datang royal family go! Because, you cut off our road to the sky in Wushan! Hahaha, Li Xiuda, you think you are smart, do you think that killing me is to eliminate harm for Datang? You Wrong, this will only speed up the demise of Datang!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha��"


    Cui Honghu began to laugh wildly.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t change his face, didn''t even frown, but looked at Cui Honghu with a touch of pity, and said: "You let your master come here to have a try! If he dares to come, I will let him come back. don''t go!"


    "Oh, you..."


    "laugh!"


    Li Chengfeng drew out his long sword, and Cui Honghu fell to the ground in response, finally losing his breath.


    "It''s the first time you''ve seen blood, Xuanyuanjian!"


    Li Xiuda looked at the long sword glowing with golden light in front of him, and couldn''t help muttering to himself softly.


    The long sword was also trembling softly, as if responding to Li Chengfeng.


    "Red Fox! Red Fox...my brother, brother..."


    "Why did you kill him, why? Why did you kill him? Why?"


    Coincidentally, Cui Kai, who was returning from the Prince Zhen''s Mansion at this moment, watched the scene in front of him helplessly.


    He saw it from a long distance, so he ran over quickly, trying to stop the fight between Cui Honghu and them.


    He was afraid that Cui Honghu would hurt them because he didn''t know the severity.


    But unexpectedly, the man in front of him pierced Cui Honghu''s chest with a sword?


    Just like that, treat yourself in front of yourself, kill yourself, brother?


    Why? Why do you want to do this?


    The Cui family of Qinghe, the main line, can only have one heir.


    That is the eldest son of Qinghe Cui''s Patriarch.


    Cui Kai, as the eldest son, was trained by Cui Yansong as the future heir of the Qinghe Cui family since he was a child.


    As for Cui Honghu, because he was two months younger than Cui Kai, Cui Honghu was sent by his father to Wushan Wuxingmen to practice since he was a child.


    She was born at eight months and was sent there just after weaning.


    And Cui Kai was not sensible at that time, so he never knew that he still had a younger brother.


    I don''t know that my own brother was sent to such a difficult place to practice exercises since he was a child, and he was kept at home to enjoy the blessings.


    Moreover, I heard that Wushan Wuxingmen''s practice rules are very strict, and those who have not reached a certain level are not allowed to go down the mountain at all.


    So when Cui Honghu returned, he was already in his twenties.


    The two brothers haven''t seen each other for twenty years.


    It''s only been a few days since we met, how could Cui Honghu be killed?


    Originally, when the two had just met, Cui Kai actually didn''t recognize Cui Honghu as his younger brother.


    In Cui Kai''s eyes, doesn''t Cui Honghu just want to go down the mountain and return to the Qinghe Cui Clan to compete with him for the inheritance rights of Qinghe Cui Clan''s Patriarch?


    Therefore, Cui Kai never let Cui Honghu call him brother when he was outside, and he never called him brother.


    Cui Kai only let Cui Honghu call him the young master, and he also called him Honghu.


    The two have quite similar personalities, more arrogant and defiant.


    But Cui Kai would be afraid of the Tang royal family, but Cui Honghu was defiant and only obeyed his respectful orders.


    Therefore, Cui Honghu obeyed Cui Kai''s order. During this period of time, he never called his brother, but kept calling him young master.


    However, when Cui Honghu died in front of him on the spot, Cui Kai regretted it.


    He never thought that Cui Honghu, who came back from Wushan Five Elements practice, would be killed by an unknown junior in the palace?


    Why, is this so?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 773： : Brother, I killed you!

    "How could it be? Cui Honghu, how could he be Cui Kai''s own younger brother? Isn''t he just a servant of the Qinghe Cui family?"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth in surprise, and looked at what happened before her in disbelief.


    The same is true for Li Junxian, his eyes are full of surprise.


    But at this moment, Cui Honghu was dead, so it was futile for them to explain it.


    Cui Kai suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Li Xiuda by the collar, and shouted: "Presumptuous, who are you? Why did you kill my own brother? Do you know who I am? I am Qinghe Cui." The young master of the clan, he is my own brother, Cui Honghu! Did you kill him? Do you think I, Qinghe Cui clan, will let you go?"


    "Then he killed the lives of dozens of swordsmen in Chang''an City, how should this be counted?" Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    Cui Kai shouted: "I don''t care. In the world, life and death are impermanent. My younger brother didn''t intend to kill them, but to challenge them. Since they accepted the challenge of life and death, they will face the threat of life and death! Life and death are ordinary. ! But why did you kill him for no reason?"


    "Sorry, I''m just taking revenge for the dead souls under him!"


    "I don''t believe it, tell me, who are you? You wait for me, wait!"


    Cui Kai looked at Li Chengfeng angrily, his eyes were red.


    He ruthlessly tugged on Li Chengfeng''s clothes, but Li Chengfeng remained motionless.


    Cui Kai knew that the man in front of him was capable of killing Cui Honghu, so killing himself would be a breeze.


    "Tell me, who are you?" Cui Kai continued to shout.


    "My name is Li Xiuda, the cousin of the Eighth Prince!" Li Chengfeng replied calmly, but his eyes were still very indifferent, and continued: "If you want to seek revenge from me, you are not afraid of death, just come!"


    "What? The eighth prince''s cousin? You, you are the eighth prince''s cousin? Okay, okay, I got it, haha! I got it!"


    After all, Cui Kai reluctantly let go of Li Chengfeng''s sleeve.


    He knew that no matter how much he struggled now, it would be useless in front of Li Xiuda.


    But it''s better to go back early and tell his father Cui Yansong about this matter.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Kai squatted down and carried Cui Honghu''s body on his back.


    "Brother, let''s go, let''s go home, we''re going home!"


    As he spoke, the tears in the corners of his eyes flowed down.


    His little brother likes to make trouble everywhere.


    Cui Kai told him a long time ago, don''t provoke people from the royal family, why doesn''t he stop?


    It''s all right now, and I confessed my life at the gate of the palace, which made me go back, how can I explain to my father?


    But at this moment, Cui Kai felt more guilt in his heart.


    He believed that it was because he didn''t regard Cui Honghu as his own younger brother before, so Cui Honghu called him young master instead of elder brother.


    Otherwise, even a member of the royal family would give Qinghe Cui''s bloodline a three-pointer, so that he would be merciful and not kill Cui Honghu, right?


    Yes, I hurt you, brother, I hurt you!


    Why didn''t I admit earlier that you are my real brother.


    Why, if you had done this earlier, perhaps you would not have died!


    I''m just a real brother like you.


    How long have you been back? Why don''t you ignore me, brother?


    "Go, brother, let''s go home, let''s go home!"


    With Cui Honghu''s body on his back, Cui Kai stumbled forward and walked hobbled.


    Cui Kai shouted at the top of his lungs, and everyone present couldn''t help but feel a bit of sadness for him.


    Even including Li Chengfeng, they felt that the fate of brothers between Cui Kai and Cui Honghu was a bit too tragic?


    Or, should I not kill Cui Honghu?


    "Could it be that I did something wrong?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, a look of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    "No, Cui Honghu has done a lot of evil. He has killed dozens of innocent people. He is arrogant and defiant. He doesn''t even pay attention to the Tang royal family. If he keeps it like this, it will be a disaster for my Li royal family sooner or later. , it would be better to kill them earlier!"


    Afterwards, a firm look flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, rejecting his inner doubts.


    Although he will also feel sad and regretful, he will never regret that he killed Cui Honghu by himself.


    "Cui Honghu, is he really dead?"


    "But I really didn''t expect that Cui Honghu is actually Cui Kai''s younger brother? If I really know that they are related by blood, I will let my cousin show mercy!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Xiuda worriedly.


    Wu Xu was also worried: "Princess Changle, what should we do now? Cousin killed Cui Honghu, and their Qinghe Cui family will definitely come to the door, Xingshi to question the crime!"


    Li Lizhi sighed, and said: "What else can I do? Let my cousin go out and hide first. After all, my cousin is not a member of the Tang royal family, and my father can''t protect him!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi quickly ran up to Li Xiuda, and said worriedly: "Cousin, hurry up, the Qinghe Cui family is not such an easy person to mess with, if you kill Qinghe Cui''s bloodline, they will definitely take revenge on you! Even though my father will protect you, the Qinghe Cui family will definitely send a large number of masters to assassinate you in private, so you should go and hide first!"


    Li Xiuda shook his head and said, "There is no need to hide! What I do is just to do justice for the heavens! If they can find me, then come to me!"


    After speaking, Li Xiuda turned around and left.


    He didn''t want to avoid this matter, but because it was too costly naughty points to restore the original talent.


    Just for a while, the past two hours or so.


    In Li Chengfeng''s system, 7380 naughty points were spent!


    These naughty points are enough to buy a good ancient weapon.


    It can be said that Li Chengfeng is not distressed.


    So Li Xiuda ran away quickly, found a place where no one was around, and after disabling the talent of returning to the original body, he leisurely went to sleep in the King''s Mansion.


    As for the matter of Cui Kai and Cui Honghu then ignore his business.


    It was all done by Li Xiuda, so what does it have to do with me, Li Chengfeng?


    If someone wants to ask me where Li Xiuda is, how do I know where he is? What the fuck?


    Simply, Li Chengfeng really fell asleep while lying down.


    ��


    Soon, the anxious Li Lizhi and his party rushed from the gate of the palace to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Because, after Li Xiuda left, they never saw Li Xiuda again.


    They all thought that Li Xiuda had returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    However, when Li Lizhi and others came to the Zhenwang Mansion, they did not see Li Xiuda.


    After shouting loudly, only the drowsy Li Chengfeng came out of the bedroom rubbing his eyes.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 774： : The king of town was originally reserved for Li Zhi?

    Seeing this, Li Lizhi hurriedly ran forward worriedly, and asked, "Brother Feng''er, cousin? Where did cousin go? He is in danger now, do you know that? You should let him go out and hide." Bar!"


    "Ah? What cousin?" Li Chengfeng pretended not to know.


    Li Li asked: "That''s right, your cousin, Li Xiuda?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about him? That''s how he is. He comes and goes without a trace. He doesn''t say hello when he comes, and he doesn''t make a sound when he leaves!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li asked: "Has that cousin left now?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t know, maybe I should go, because when I came back, I didn''t see my cousin!"


    "Oh, that''s good, hoo!"


    Li Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously: "What happened?"


    "Oh, your cousin, you killed Cui Honghu from the Qinghe Cui family! I thought that Cui Honghu was just an unimportant Cui family child, but who knew that Cui Honghu was Cui Kai''s relative! Younger brother, is the son of Patriarch Cui in Qinghe? Patriarch Cui��s son was murdered? How could he not come to ask the crime? At that time, even if Father wants to keep your cousin, he can only You can��t protect a lifetime if you protect it for a while! Right?��


    "Well, what you said makes sense, but you don''t need to worry about him, he is very powerful in martial arts, let him make trouble, Qinghe Cui''s people will definitely not be able to catch him!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Because, the so-called cousin Li Xiuda, is Li Chengfeng transformed into his 22-year-old appearance?


    As for the identity, it was all fabricated out of thin air.


    At least it''s okay to fool Li Lizhi and the others.


    Li Lizhi nodded and said, "You''re right! But brother Feng''er, your cousin, is really good at martial arts! And he looks just like you!"


    "Well, that''s not true! My cousin''s kung fu is about the same as mine, and he''s just a little older than me. It''s no big deal!"


    Li Chengfeng said proudly.


    But Li Lizhi said: "Not necessarily, Brother Feng''er, your cousin is really handsome. When you grow up, you may not be as handsome as him!"


    "Huh? Sister Changle, are you doubting my appearance?" Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    Li Li said: "I''m just speaking according to my intuition, because, I think, your cousin looks a lot like you, but the only difference is the age gap! If you look like your cousin Brother is so handsome, it''s still early, hahaha!"


    "Ugh!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed and did not refute.


    Because they don''t know, in fact, the cousin Li Xiuda and Li Chengfeng are the same person.


    Li Chengfeng directed and acted a good show, which deceived all of them to their core.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Shimin came to the Zhenwang Mansion, and planned to take Li Chengfeng to the streets to see how lively the streets were like years ago.


    After all, he is a child from Youzhou City, so he hasn''t seen much of the world.


    Moreover, there are no major matters to be dealt with in the palace recently, and Li Shimin finally had a rare leisure time.


    Every year, there is only the Chinese New Year period, which is the quietest and most leisurely period for Li Shimin.


    Then, I spent more time shopping with my children.


    Li Shimin also heard that the third son of his eldest grandson, the Ninth Prince Li Zhi, is coming back from Xuanzhou City with Sui Yang''s daughter Concubine Yang?


    Concubine Yang has always been a concubine of Li Shimin who is not very popular in the palace.


    She knew that she couldn''t be liked by Li Shimin, but she was only loved by the Ninth Prince Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi has always called Concubine Yang Xiaoniang, and he is very close to her.


    Later, when Concubine Yang wanted to go back to her hometown in Xuanzhou City, Li Zhi also clamored to follow her.


    Li Shimin was still busy with Youzhou City at that time, and he was very busy.


    So he didn''t have time to take care of Li Zhi at all, so he let Li Zhi and Concubine Yang go to Xuanzhou City to play together.


    But speaking of it, Li Zhi, Li Tai and Li Chengqian are all the biological sons of Empress Changsun.


    There is only one Empress of the Tang Dynasty, so her son is naturally favored by Li Shimin.


    Besides Li Chengqian and Li Tai, it should belong to Li Zhi.


    The remaining princes were all born to concubines, so those princes did not have much power in the competition for the throne.


    It is not surprising that he will become king in the future.


    Of course, there is the last eighth prince who is favored by Li Shimin alone, and that is the eighth prince Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin came to give Li Chengfeng the title of prince according to his age.


    Li Chengfeng is almost seven years old, and Li Zhi is five and a half years old. So Li Chengfeng became the eighth prince, and Li Zhi became the ninth prince of Tang Dynasty.


    The order of the young and the elders has not changed since ancient times. Therefore, at the moment when Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng recognized each other, if Li Chengfeng was to be named the prince, he must be named the eighth prince, otherwise, he should not be named the prince.


    At that time, when Li Shimin wanted to make Li Chengfeng the eighth prince, he was opposed by countless ministers and concubines.


    They all said that this matter was not appropriate and insulted the dignity of the royal family.


    Li Shimin was angry at the time, and shouted: "If I still can''t give my own son a legitimate identity? Then I am the one who is really ashamed! I told you that I owe Li Chengfeng mother and son, I If Li Chengfeng is not granted the title of Eighth Prince, it is against the law of heaven! My heart is restless, and I will not even die in peace! So stop arguing, I said, this Eighth Prince must be named!"


    Therefore, after Li Shimin tried his best to reject the dissidents, he finally conferred Li Chengfeng and became the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Of course, there are naturally many people who look down on Li Chengfeng, the wild eighth prince!


    So they actually didn''t pay much attention to Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince.


    The same goes for Wei Zheng.


    The results of it? On the first day the eighth prince came to listen to the court, he proposed the strategy of diverting water from the south to the north to solve the year of natural disasters, and everyone exclaimed it was amazing.


    The next day when he was listening to the imperial court, Wei Zheng was so scolded that he almost vomited blood. He also played on more than a dozen ministers, and Li Shimin beheaded three ministers.


    In the end, these courtiers all began to feel extremely afraid of the Eighth Prince.


    But as time goes by With Li Chengfeng''s performance, everyone also regards Li Chengfeng as the unique genius child prodigy prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, in the entire palace, Li Shimin''s favorites are actually only these four sons.


    Li Chengqian, Li Tai, Li Chengfeng and Li Zhi are just four people.


    Since Li Zhi is the youngest, Li Shimin loves him even more.


    As for Li Chengfeng, it''s better not to trick yourself with that thing.


    The first three are the sons of the empress, and the latter, Li Chengfeng, was born to Li Shimin and an unknown woman.


    So when Li Shimin planned to leave the position of king of town to Li Chengfeng, the most uncomfortable one should be Li Zhicai.


    Originally, Li Shimin planned to leave the position of Zhenwang to Li Zhi.


    As a result, Li Chengfeng suddenly appeared on the way?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 775： : The Cui family, here we come!

    For Li Chengfeng''s debts, Li Chengfeng''s personality and intelligence were tested again. Li Shimin felt that Li Chengfeng was fully qualified for the position of King of Kings.


    So in fact, in the bottom of Li Shimin''s heart, he had already left Li Chengfeng as the **** king of the country.


    As for Li Zhi''s words, Li Shimin can only slowly compensate him in the future.


    ��


    "Hahaha, Feng''er, it''s the Chinese New Year tomorrow, let''s go, I''ll take you to the streets today, and let you see the bustling scene of our Chang''an City, can''t it compare to your village, hahaha!"


    Li Shimin laughed loudly, and strode into the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Hey, Changle and Xiaowu are you here too? Let''s go, let''s go shopping together, Changle, I wanted to find you before, I knew you would be in the Prince''s Mansion, so I went I came here looking for Feng''er, as expected, you are really here, hahaha!"


    Li Shimin laughed heartily.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes dodged a little, and he said with a guilty conscience: "Yes, Father, because I usually like to come and play with Brother Feng''er when I have nothing to do!"


    "okay!"


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, but Li Lizhi sighed.


    Because she concealed Li Shimin and the fact that Cui Honghu was killed by Li Chengfengtang''s cousin Li Xiuda.


    She didn''t want to worry Li Shimin because of this matter.


    But paper can''t contain fire after all, and Li Lizhi is also very scared now, when will people from Qinghe Cui''s family come to him, Xingshi asks for guilt?


    "Feng''er, what are you doing? Let''s go, father will take you to the street for a stroll!"


    Li Shimin shouted into the yard.


    During this period of time, Li Chengfeng''s performance can be said to be very good.


    Since Empress Dou passed away, Li Chengfeng has been staying in the Zhenwang Mansion honestly, never causing trouble for himself, and never cheating himself.


    Not to mention how happy Li Shimin was.


    "Father, I''m coming!"


    Li Chengfeng put down what he was doing, ran out from the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and ran to Li Shimin in no time.


    Li Shimin laughed loudly and said, "Haha, okay, let''s go then!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Changle, why are you still in a daze? Let''s go together?"


    Li Shimin suddenly frowned and looked at Li Lizhi. As soon as he entered the door, he found that there was something wrong with this girl''s face.


    Does she seem to be hiding something from herself?


    But Li Lizhi was his daughter after all, so Li Shimin was tolerant of Li Lizhi and didn''t ask too much.


    "Chang Le, if you have any intentions, let it go first, and talk about it after a year. If you really can''t hold it back, you can tell me now!"


    "Ah? Father, it''s nothing, I''ll go shopping with you now!"


    "Um!"


    Li Shimin nodded, and then walked out of Zhenwang Mansion with Li Chengfeng laughing loudly.


    Li Lizhi sighed, and glanced at Li Chengfeng''s back.


    Is this little kid still laughing heartlessly?


    After hearing that his cousin Li Xiuda had killed Cui Kai''s younger brother Cui Honghu, Li Chengfeng also said that the killing was good and happy, and he was not worried at all about the Cui family''s revenge.


    What else to say, they couldn''t find my cousin''s, and if they found it, they couldn''t beat it, but they couldn''t find it.


    Who gave Li Chengfeng the confidence? If something happened to his cousin, it would be them who would regret it later.


    In the end, Li Lizhi still didn''t tell Li Shimin about his cousin Li Xiuda''s murder of Cui Honghu, and together with Li Shimin and others, they stepped out of the Prince''s Mansion.


    As a result, as soon as the front foot went out, the back foot met a few familiar people and walked towards the palace.


    Li Lizhi looked at it immediately and thought it was over.


    Finally, the Qinghe Cui clan''s people finally came to the door, didn''t they?


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help but patted her forehead heavily, feeling mixed feelings in her heart.


    ��


    Of course, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng along the road also saw Qinghe Cui''s people walking towards the palace.


    So Li Shimin also walked forward with a smile, and met with the Qinghe Cui family.


    There were not many people from the Qinghe Cui family, only the patriarch Cui Yansong, his son Cui Kai, and some servants of the Cui family.


    When Li Shimin saw Cui Yansong, he greeted him with a smile, and said with a smile: "Haha, Mr. Cui, you are well! The New Year is coming soon, I wish Mr. Cui good health and all the best in the new year! Hahaha! "


    Cui Yansong didn''t speak, but his eyes were red, his lips were tightly pressed, and he looked at Li Shimin.


    On the other hand, Cui Kai looked at Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others with hatred in his eyes.


    Finally, Li Shimin felt something was wrong.


    He frowned slightly, and said: "Old Cui, I send my greetings to you, but you won''t answer? Are you disrespecting me?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, the old minister dare not! The old minister also wishes the emperor good fortune like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan!"


    Cui Yansong cupped his fists and bowed heavily to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin asked again: "Mr. Cui, could it be that you are still holding grudges? Didn''t I return your Cui family''s mines and pastures? If you give me a face just because of this matter, then you really are, It''s too small!"


    Cui Yansong hurriedly said: "Reporting to the emperor, the old minister dare not. The old minister came to look for the emperor this time, but he wanted to ask the emperor for someone!"


    "Ask for someone? Who?"


    Li Shimin frowned, realizing that something was wrong.


    Seeing Cui Yansong looking like he wanted to die, that person must have offended Cui Yansong, and, very likely, he was someone in the palace.


    Because of his status as the emperor, Cui Yansong notified himself first.


    So Li Shimin asked him to speak, who do you want?


    Cui Yansong said: "A man named Li Xiuda!"


    "Li Xiuda?" Now, Li Shimin was even more confused.


    Who is Li Xiuda? I have never heard of it myself.


    In other words, there are indeed quite a few people with the surname Li in the palace, but a person like Li Xiuda is definitely an unknown existence, right?


    So Li Shimin waved his hand and said, "Old Cui, who is Li Xiuda? I have never heard that there is such a person in the palace? If there is, then I will find you and ask you face to face." How did he offend you! But the problem is, there is no such person!"


    "Hehe Your Majesty, others can pretend not to know, but you don''t know either?"


    Cui Yansong glanced at Li Chengfeng, and said again: "It''s my cousin, Li Xiuda!"


    "Cousin Li Xiuda? Who is it?"


    Li Shimin was even more confused now.


    Who is cousin Li Xiuda?


    This is the talent?


    Why have I never heard of it?


    Whose cousin? Who is Li Xiuda?


    This Cui Yansong ran over angrily, and asked himself if he was looking for his cousin Li Xiuda?


    Are you looking for it yourself? Shame on me? What do you mean?


    Li Shimin was also angry.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 776： : Your majesty, it is impossible to protect him forever

    Immediately afterwards, Cui Yansong said: "Your Majesty, don''t you really know who your cousin Li Xiuda is?"


    "That''s right, I really don''t know!"


    Li Shimin''s momentum did not let Cui Yansong in the slightest.


    Cui Yansong laughed loudly, and said: "Haha, sure enough, you are a family, the emperor wants to protect him, then I have nothing to do, hahaha..."


    Cui Yansong continued to laugh, suddenly pointed at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Your Majesty, Li Xiuda, isn''t he the cousin of the Eighth Prince? You really don''t know?"


    "What? The Eighth Prince also has a cousin named Li Xiuda? When did it happen? Is it true?"


    Li Shimin was shocked instantly, his eyes widened.


    Then, Li Shimin quickly ran to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Feng''er, why do you still have a cousin named Li Xiuda? Why have you never told me before? Tell me quickly, your cousin Who is your brother?"


    Suddenly, Li Shimin''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Could it be that someone from your mother''s side? Is it true or not? Feng''er? Tell me quickly, what did your cousin tell you? He told you, Where is your mother''s whereabouts?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No, my cousin didn''t tell me anything, he just came to the palace to take a look at me, and then left!"


    "Oh? Is he leaving now? Oh, that''s such a pity, why don''t you let him come and see me?"


    "Hmph, he killed someone, of course he has to leave, because he''s starting to feel guilty!"


    Li Shimin had just finished speaking when Cui Yansong behind him spoke.


    Li Shimin was taken aback, then turned his head to look at Cui Yansong, and said, "Old Cui, you said that Feng''er''s cousin killed someone?"


    "good!"


    "Then who did he kill?"


    "Kill my son, Cui Honghu!"


    "what?"


    Li Shimin was dumbfounded.


    Cousin Li Xiuda killed Cui Honghu?


    No way?


    Cui Honghu is Cui Yansong''s son?


    how can that be?


    After Li Shimin was stunned for a while, he gradually came back to his senses.


    He finally knew the cause and effect of the matter.


    It should be Li Chengfeng''s cousin who came to play with Li Chengfeng, and then met Cui Honghu and others, and then there were some conflicts. Cousin Li Xiuda killed Cui Honghu, left, and the determination was over.


    Li Shimin frowned and said, "Old Cui, Cui Honghu, how could it be your son?"


    Cui Yansong said: "Your Majesty, you don''t know! Veteran, you do have two children! But in order not to cause conflicts between them due to competition among the Patriarchs, the little one, Cui Honghu, is only eight months old. At that moment, I sent someone to send him out to practice, and he didn''t come back until some time ago!"


    "After I came back, I have never told the outside world that the red fox is my son, but he died at the gate of the palace yesterday, so the emperor, shouldn''t this crime be the fault of that cousin? ?��


    Li Shimin finally realized the seriousness of the matter, so he turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng, and asked, "Feng''er, what''s going on?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t speak, but Li Li asked, "Father, in fact, Cui Honghu himself was the one who killed Lay Bizhu and abolished Li Junxian''s martial arts. Yesterday, he wanted to kill Li Junxian, yes Cousin helped him, and later, cousin killed him by mistake, and then, then..."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? Changle, so you''ve been keeping this matter from me, right?"


    Li Shimin shouted.


    He knew that Li Lizhi was hiding something from him.


    Otherwise, how could this girl seem to be in such a bad mood recently?


    This girl really doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    Killing Cui Yansong''s son, that cousin will definitely suffer severe revenge from the Cui family.


    Li Shimin''s original intention, of course, is to protect his cousin!


    But the cousin is missing now, if the Cui family plots against him, the result will be very dangerous.


    Li Lizhi was speechless and silent, but her expression seemed flustered and worried.


    "Your majesty, since you already know about this matter, please hand over that man named Li Xiuda! Your majesty, that man, kill my son, this enmity will not be shared, my majesty! Please also In all fairness, treat me fairly, Your Majesty!"


    Cui Yansong clasped his fists, begging Li Shimin to treat him fairly.


    And Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Li Shimin said: "Mr. Cui, your Cui Honghu is the killer who killed countless swordsmen in the Jianghu?"


    "Hmph, although that kid is stubborn, who can explain the grievances and resentments in the rivers and lakes, the impermanence of life and death? But, he was killed at the gate of the palace yesterday? So, your majesty, you must give the old minister an explanation." He is the old minister''s own son! So the emperor, as long as you hand over that person Li Xiuda, we Qinghe Cui family are willing to offer you ten thousand taels of gold and one hundred acres of fertile land, how about it?"


    "Oh? Elder Cui, are you negotiating terms with me?"


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of danger in his eyes.


    Cui Yansong said: "I dare not, but Your Majesty, you have to know, don''t make enemies with our Qinghe Cui family just because of Li Xiuda!"


    At this time, Li Lizhi stood up and said: "Old Mr. Cui, what happened is like this! Yesterday, Young Master Cui and Cui Honghu came to the palace together. Young Master Cui went to find my younger brother Feng''er, and Cui Honghu Well, he wanted to kill Li Junxian! In the end, it was his cousin Li Xiuda who saved Li Junxian��s life! In the end, Cui Honghu and Li Xiuda fought, and Cui Honghu died at the hands of Li Xiuda in his hands!"


    "Mr. Cui, think about it. If Li Junxian died, or his cousin Li Xiuda died, how would you feel when we came to ask the crime? Therefore, the battle between them is The grievances in the rivers and lakesWe have nothing to do with it! In the rivers and lakes, swords have no eyes, and life and death are ordinary. You said this sentence yourself! So I can only say that your son Cui Honghu, died For his arrogance, even if he is not killed by my cousin, he will be killed by other masters!"


    Hearing this, Cui Yansong couldn''t help but clenched his teeth tightly, and said, "So, you still don''t intend to hand over that person Li Xiuda?"


    "It''s not that I don''t plan, it''s that I didn''t plan to do it from the beginning!"


    Li Shimin stood in front of Cui Yansong domineeringly, and said domineeringly.


    Cui Yansong laughed loudly, and said with a smile: "Haha, good, good! Since the emperor wants to protect him, the old minister really has no other way! But the revenge of killing my son, this hatred, I will remember it for the rest of my life Unless he, Li Xiuda, never leaves the palace for the rest of his life, otherwise, once he comes out, I will send someone to assassinate him once! Li Xiuda must die!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Yansong turned his head and left, Cui Kai also let out a long sigh, and then silently followed behind Cui Yansong.


    In this regard, Li Shimin is also very helpless.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 777： : Open a hotel on the 1st floor, and engage in scientific research on the 5th floor!

    He never imagined that it was rumored that the person who killed layman Bizhu was Cui Yansong''s son Cui Honghu?


    And what about Cui Honghu? And died at the hands of Li Chengfengtang''s cousin?


    What''s going on.


    The identities of these people are really getting more and more chaotic.


    Looking at the backs of Cui Yansong and others, who were drifting away, Li Shimin couldn''t help but patted Li Chengfeng''s shoulder lightly, and said, "Don''t worry, Fenger, as long as your cousin doesn''t leave the palace, I can protect him for the rest of his life!"


    "But if he walks out of the palace, I won''t be able to protect him! Presumably with Cui Yansong''s vengeful character, your cousin should be hated by him!"


    Li Shimin sighed.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Father, you don''t have to worry, my cousin is fine! His martial arts are not something the Cui family can deal with, and, in this world, no one can find him! He acts decisively, come here Gone without a trace, now I don''t know where I went!"


    "Oh? Isn''t he in the palace?"


    "Not anymore! He left yesterday. He came to the palace just to see if I was doing well! He saw that I had become the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and had a good life, so he left afterward!"


    "Hey, then your cousin is really a good person! Besides, he was able to defeat Cui Honghu. So, your cousin''s strength shouldn''t be too bad?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Very powerful, at least not worse than me!"


    "Oh? That''s quite powerful!"


    Li Shimin was surprised.


    How strong Li Chengfeng''s martial arts are, presumably few people know better than Li Shimin.


    Anyway, in terms of fighting, Li Shimin never saw Li Chengfeng lose.


    Even Li Jing, the **** of war, said that the Eighth Prince''s martial arts were beyond the scope of martial arts, and were almost the same as fairy arts.


    Therefore, Li Shimin suspects that Li Chengfeng''s cousin is likely to be of the same origin as Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin then asked: "Then, did your cousin tell you where your mother is?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "No! I asked, and he said he didn''t know either!"


    "Oh, that''s no wonder! No wonder I sent so many people out to look for your mother, but they couldn''t find her whereabouts. It turns out that even your cousin couldn''t find your mother''s whereabouts! Sigh!"


    Li Shimin shook his head.


    "Feng''er, you don''t have to worry about your cousin. As long as he is in the palace, I will definitely protect him! But if he goes out, I will not be by his side. You tell him to be careful Qinghe People from the Cui family, after all, the Qinghe Cui family is the most dangerous existence among the five surname nobles of the Tang Dynasty, they have a strong desire for revenge, and they are very likely to kill your cousin!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s really fine, Father, you don''t have to worry about him!"


    Everyone didn''t know that Li Xiuda was played by Li Chengfeng himself.


    "Oh, as long as he''s fine! However, that person Cui Honghu should really be killed. His character is too arrogant, and he doesn''t take our Tang royal family seriously! But I never thought that that person is actually Cui Yansong��s own son? That��s all, let��s leave this matter alone! Feng��er, if you see your cousin in the future, let him pay more attention to the Cui family!��


    "Okay father, I understand!"


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go to the streets today, your ninth younger brother Li Zhi is coming back today, just in time, I will also go to Chang''an City to pick him up!"


    "What? Brother Li Zhi is back?"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Li Shimin nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, I went to Xuanzhou with Concubine Yang some time ago, and stayed for several months. It''s really shameful, and you know how to come back? Hmph!"


    While laughing and cursing, Li Shimin continued to take Li Chengfeng and others into the carriage and set off towards Chang''an City Avenue.


    ��


    Speeding all the way, everyone soon came to Chang''an City Avenue.


    On the avenue, there is a huge crowd of people, and it is very lively.


    The yelling and hawking of hawkers continued in an endless stream.


    As for Li Shimin''s trip this time, he went out to parade in the identity of the emperor, so the people passing by all said hello to Li Shimin respectfully.


    The end of the year is coming to an end, and the new year is coming soon.


    The people on the street were all jubilant, with smiles on their faces, and Chang''an City was a bustling scene.


    Although there are no firecrackers, the taste of the year is indeed full.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help being exaggerated by the atmosphere.


    "Buy rice cakes, fresh rice cakes are out of the oven, ladies and gentlemen, come and eat two pieces? It''s sweet and sticky!"


    "Gourd, candied haw..."


    There was an endless stream of shouts from the hawkers.


    ��


    "Feng''er, by the way, who is that cousin of yours, and what is his background?"


    Along the way, Li Shimin couldn''t help asking.


    Li Chengfeng said: "He is from my mother''s side. When I was three years old, he came to play with me for a while, and then went back!"


    "Oh? It''s exactly what I thought! But your mother didn''t tell me what her real identity is. I thought she was a group of villagers in Luojiang Village, Youzhou City!"


    Soon, the group of them came to the east chamber attic.


    As soon as Fan Meng saw Li Chengfeng coming out, she immediately went out to greet him.


    Seeing that Li Shimin had also come, he felt guilty and went to the back kitchen to cook.


    At this moment, the East Wing Loft has been opened, and in the lobby on the first floor, there are still many dignitaries eating and drinking in it.


    Li Shimin was also very satisfied with this, and said: "Feng''er, your business in the East Chamber Pavilion is not bad, and your income is not bad, right? Haha!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said, "It''s not too much, it''s only about 30 gold per day, and the cost and labor costs have not been taken into account! If you just open a restaurant, I don''t know how many years it will take to get back the money!"


    "It''s okay, as long as you are happy, anyway, this restaurant is what I rewarded you for playing!"


    Li Shimin seemed very generous.


    "What do you think about the wind?"


    "Of course!" Li Chengfeng said: "In the future, I plan to open a restaurant on the first floor, buy perfume on the second floor, make clothes on the third floor, enjoy calligraphy and paintings on the fourth floor, and conduct scientific research on the fifth floor!"


    "Huh? Doing scientific research, what is scientific research?"


    Li Chengfeng''s words touched Li Shimin''s knowledge blind spot again.


    As for Li Chengfeng himself, before time travel, he was a scientific research genius in the 21st century.


    So he himself naturally wants to do scientific research in Datang.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Doing scientific research is to invent some things that don''t exist in this world. For example, I invented the iron sheet bomb. That stuff is called scientific research!"


    "Oh? Then Feng''er, you are a talented scholar! Haha, not bad, Feng''er, if you come up with something good in the future, remember to show Father first, haha, Father buys it at a high price, Is it okay?"


    Li Shimin laughed out loud.


    The iron skin bomb is an item that can change the situation of the battle.


    If Li Chengfeng invents a weapon that is more powerful than the iron bomb in the future, then how could Li Shimin not be moved.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng really has one in his hand, which is comparable to a super weapon.


    That''s the pistol, the Desert Eagle!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 778： : The number one hidden weapon in the world, the Desert Eagle!

    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but looked at Li Shimin with a slight smile, and said with a smile: "Father, to be honest, I have a super powerful weapon in my hand, why don''t I give it a try?"


    "Oh? A super powerful weapon? Quickly, quickly, show me!"


    When Li Shimin heard this, he immediately became excited.


    The item invented by Li Chengfeng is a good thing.


    For example, mirrors, perfumes, and iron sheets are all good things.


    Mirrors and perfumes are things that women like.


    Just last time, Changle bought a few bottles of perfume for the Changsun Palace. After the Changsun Empress used it up, she said it was very good, and asked Changle where she got this perfume.


    Of course Chang Le said that it was given by Li Chengfeng.


    Changsun Huanggong immediately smiled and said, when I have time in the future, I will go to your brother Feng''er to get two bottles for me.


    Women are born to love beauty, how can there be a woman who doesn''t love perfume?


    The same goes for the Changsun Palace.


    She knew that the relationship between Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng, the two siblings, was very good. So asking Li Lizhi to go to Li Chengfeng to ask for two bottles of perfume for herself, wouldn''t that be an easy task?


    As a result, that night, the smell of perfume on Empress Changsun''s body fascinated Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin was fascinated immediately.


    Said that this thing was invented by Li Chengfeng? It''s no wonder that this kid is doing things in the Prince''s Mansion recently, and he doesn''t go out. So he was staying at home and invented such things as perfume?


    At this moment, as soon as Li Shimin heard that Li Chengfeng still had good things, how could he not be moved?


    So, everyone looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly, thinking, what good things can Li Chengfeng come up with!


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand, and began to dig and dig in his trouser pocket.


    Although everyone was puzzled, they had already gotten used to it.


    Whatever Li Chengfeng had was put in his little trouser pocket.


    Although the trouser pocket is small, it can hold everything.


    The weirdest thing is that Li Chengfeng used to put a dozen small books in it, and he didn''t bump his trousers when he walked.


    "Hahaha, come here, Feng''er, let me see what good things you can come up with this time!"


    Li Shimin smiled expectantly.


    "Slap!"


    "Take it out, it''s this thing!"


    On the square table with four corners, Li Chengfeng suddenly took out a shiny silver pistol from his pocket!


    This is the pistol that Li Chengfeng bought from the third-level system at a cost of 10,000 naughty points, the Desert Eagle.


    This thing, even in the 21st century, is a pistol with super lethality.


    If it is placed in ancient times, it is simply an invincible existence.


    On the square table, everyone stared at Li Chengfeng with puzzled expressions.


    Li Shimin frowned, and spoke first, and said, "Feng''er, what is this thing you took out? The iron block doesn''t look like an iron block, and the blade doesn''t look like a blade. Isn''t this just a lump of iron? It will explode. ?"


    Li Shimin also thought that this was something similar to the iron sheet bomb.


    So he still dare not touch the Desert Eagle pistol.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Hey, don''t worry, father, this thing won''t explode, but the single-target damage is astonishing, super powerful!"


    "Single-body damage is amazing? How powerful is it?"


    Li Shimin was suspicious.


    "Since it won''t explode, how can I take this thing out to fight? It''s too embarrassing for me. It''s not as easy to use as a stone. It looks weird, and it must fit in my trouser pocket!"


    Li Shimin said.


    But since Li Chengfeng took out this thing, it must be a good thing.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, this thing is called a pistol, it must not be shameful to take it out!"


    "Besides, I, Li Chengfeng, dare to say that the pistol I made is the best hidden weapon in the world! If you hit a person with the pistol at a distance, you are basically sure to die! But as long as your marksmanship is good enough, 200 Mi Kaiwai, killing a person is not a problem!"


    "Pfft, how much, 200 meters away? Feng''er, don''t talk too much, what hidden weapon can hit 200 meters? Even some powerful archers can effectively hit the target within 50 meters, even if they are Super powerful, you can kill people within 200 meters, which is a bit powerful! However, I think you are bragging, bragging!"


    Li Shimin didn''t believe it.


    Weapons, of course, the greater the damage, the farther the distance, the more powerful.


    At present, Datang''s most powerful long-distance attack weapon is the crossbow.


    Long crossbows are used for siege, and the effective attack distance is also hundreds of meters away.


    But they can''t attack the target accurately, they can only shoot indiscriminately, and whoever reaches it will be unlucky.


    Moreover, a large crossbow requires at least three people to operate, which is time-consuming and laborious. How can a small pistol be comparable to a crossbow?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, it''s because you don''t know enough! You haven''t seen the power of this pistol, how can you conclude that it can''t do it?"


    "Then, can I pick it up and have a look?"


    "Sure! You can pick it up and have a look!" Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Li Shimin was thoughtful, with some worries and scruples, and said: "Then, this thing will not explode like a bomb, will it? Feng''er, don''t forget, the bomb you made last time was almost at the Imperial Garden , Blow me up to death!"


    "Father, the pistol won''t explode. Last time in the Royal Garden, I tried to tell you to throw it away, but you just didn''t throw it away. Blame me?"


    "Oh, that''s good, then, I''ll pick it up and have a look!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin slowly picked up the pistol on the table and began to observe it carefully.


    "Huh? That''s right, it''s quite heavy! But Feng''er, speaking of this pistol, how to use it, how can it fire a hidden weapon to hurt people?"


    Li Shimin sat and watched with a pistol in his hand.


    "Hey, there''s a small hole here? What''s that for?"


    Li Shimin picked up the pistol, put his eyes on the muzzle, and began to observe.


    Everyone was also looking at it with curiosity, but Li Chengfeng was looking at the one with trepidation.


    Look at the muzzle with your eyes? I am afraid that only Li Shimin dared to do this.


    This person is really on the verge of death, tempting wildly.


    "Hey, there''s another buckle, can you buckle it? I''ll try!"


    "Pfft, Father Don''t buckle, you are going to die!"


    Li Chengfeng just took a sip of tea when he was stunned by Li Shimin''s operation.


    This person is going to point his eyes and pull the trigger?


    Isn''t he looking for death?


    Li Shimin frightened Li Chengfeng.


    How powerful is the Desert Eagle? Rumor has it that one shot can kill an elephant, and so can a bear.


    A hundred meters away, you can kill a reindeer.


    If Li Shimin shot him in the eyes at zero distance, he would surely die, and his whole brain would be blown apart.


    But in the end, Li Shimin still pulled the trigger.


    "Slap!"


    The pistol went off.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 779： : What a powerful hidden weapon! I want to buy it!

    But Li Shimin has nothing to do with it.


    Li Shimin only felt that his eyes felt a breeze blowing towards him.


    "Huh? It''s okay, Feng''er, don''t scare me. What''s the matter? I really can''t remember, how does this thing hurt people? Do you use it to hit people? Then I''d rather throw stones!"


    Li Shimin disliked Desert Eagle a little.


    And Li Chengfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, fortunately, no bullets were put into the Desert Eagle.


    Otherwise, with the shot just now, Li Shimin would undoubtedly die.


    This emperor is definitely the worst emperor in history.


    Shoot yourself with a Desert Eagle? He is a ruthless person, the identification is complete.


    "It''s useless, Feng''er, you can''t do this stuff! Haha!"


    Li Shimin said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng snatched the pistol from Li Shimin''s hand, and said: "It can''t be done, okay, then, now, I will show you how to use this pistol hidden weapon!"


    Li Chengfeng, for the time being, the pistol is a weapon defined as a hidden weapon.


    Because it is very troublesome to explain to them what a pistol is, but when they talk about hidden weapons, they will know what it is.


    Isn''t it something like darts?


    Li Chengfeng said that he was going to show how to use the pistol, and everyone immediately got excited and looked at Li Chengfeng with great interest.


    Before his death, Li Chengfeng was a team member of archaeological research, often haunted some barren mountains, and sometimes encountered some wild animals, so he also wore ammunition and pistols and the like.


    So he will use a pistol.


    I saw Li Chengfeng take out a few desert eagle bullets from his trouser pocket, which he exchanged from the system.


    Afterwards, he deftly pulled out the clip of the pistol and loaded six bullets into it.


    "Scrub, brush!"


    Three times, five divisions and two divisions, Li Chengfeng got it done.


    Xuanji, Li Chengfeng put the pistol on the table, ran to the side, took a wine jar, and put it on another table.


    However, when Li Chengfeng turned his head, he was terrified.


    I saw Li Shimin himself, actually started picking up the pistol again, buckling it here and there.


    "Fuck, father, do you want to die? Don''t touch it, it will be loaded with bullets, so don''t press it!"


    "It''s useless, Feng''er? I pressed it, it''s useless!"


    Li Shimin, a bad old man, is really not afraid of death.


    It was Li Chengfeng who didn''t pull the gun, so the pistol didn''t go off.


    Just play dead Li Shimin, sooner or later, you will die under your own curiosity.


    So Li Chengfeng hurried forward, took the pistol in Li Shimin''s hand, and said: "Father, you haven''t loaded it yet, so of course the pistol won''t go off. After the pistol is loaded, if you shoot, you will definitely kill someone. , the kind that even I can''t save, so please don''t touch my pistol in the future, Father, I''m really afraid that you will kill yourself!"


    "Hmph, I don''t believe this thing has such great power, isn''t it just a hidden weapon?"


    "Really? Then I''ll show you a demonstration now!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, pulled the gun, loaded it, and fired it all in one go.


    "Father, have you seen the wine jar in front?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "I see!" Li Shimin said.


    "Okay, watch it!"


    "bump!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng shot immediately.


    There was a sound of a touch, and the bullet shot out instantly, like an invisible flame, smashing the wine jar on the table in front of it.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Shimin and others only felt a buzzing in their ears.


    Because the sound of this pistol is really too loud.


    Their tinnitus exploded.


    However, when they saw the wine jar suddenly torn apart, everyone was dumbfounded and shocked.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +380!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Lizhi, naughty value +300!"


    ��


    "Okay, what a powerful hidden weapon!"


    Li Shimin finally made a sound of surprise.


    "It''s just that the sound is too loud, and it hurts my ears a bit!"


    Immediately, Li Shimin frowned and looked at the pistol in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and said, "Feng''er, let me play with that thing in your hand, okay?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, I''m afraid that if you act recklessly and kill someone later, the gain will outweigh the loss!"


    "Don''t worry, Feng''er, I won''t mess around!"


    "No, I still don''t trust you, I will teach you how to use this thing later!"


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    Li Shimin smiled cheerfully.


    However, Li Lizhi and the others on the side were already dumbfounded by the power of the pistol in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and were stunned.


    "My God, brother Feng''er, if you hit someone with this pistol, you can''t kill him directly?"


    Li Lizhi said in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, that''s why I don''t let my father play around! Look at him, just now he held a pistol to his eyes? Where are you still pulling the trigger? If he beat himself to death, I will be an orphan from now on!"


    "Haha, this!"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth and smiled, while Li Shimin also smiled to ease the embarrassment.


    He just wanted to see how to use the pistol. No, but it was so powerful?


    And the speed was so fast that it was impossible to see how the hidden weapon was sent out.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, your hidden weapon is similar to a sleeve pin hidden weapon, but that thing is not worth mentioning in front of your pistol! Moreover, the most important thing is that that kind of hidden weapon still lasts for a long time. You can only learn it through training, but you, I think it''s quite easy to play!"


    The more Li Shimin looked at it, the more he liked the pistol in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    He felt that if he could own such a pistol, wouldn''t he also be considered a first-class hidden weapon master?


    Who would dare to assassinate me then?


    After laughing, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, why don''t you make a price and sell the hidden weapon in your hand to me, okay?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, UU Reading is not because I don''t want to sell this pistol to you, but because I''m afraid that if you mess around, you will hurt yourself and **** someone else!"


    "Don''t worry, Feng''er, I will never use the pistol indiscriminately! Feng''er, just for my sake, sell this pistol to me, okay? I will give you 10,000 gold, no, 20,000, How about 20,000 gold to buy it?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and after thinking for a while, he shook his head slightly and said, "I only have this pistol, and I still want to keep it for myself!"


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, I really like this thing, and, in the future, can''t you make it yourself? Just buy it for me!"


    Li Shimin was very eager to get the pistol in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    However, how could it be impossible for Li Chengfeng to know what ghosts Li Shimin had in mind?


    He definitely wanted to get the Desert Eagle pistol from himself, and then hand it over to the most powerful master blacksmith in the palace, and let them make this powerful pistol overnight, and then use it on the battlefield.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 780： : If it is possible to produce

    Li Chengfeng has no doubt that such a pistol can be imitated according to the skills of those master blacksmiths.


    However, it will take some time.


    However, Li Chengfeng still left a bottom line.


    That is, no matter what, they couldn''t manufacture bullets that could match the Desert Eagle pistol.


    The lines and internal structure of that kind of bullet are all made by precision machines. If it is just made by hand, it may take more than half a month to make a bullet.


    Such output is simply not enough to be used on the battlefield.


    Li Shimin looked greedy, and continued to salivate: "Feng''er, how about the price of 30,000 gold? Feng''er, you must know that the national treasury is really in short supply recently, and I really can''t come up with too much money." !"


    "That''s right, Brother Feng''er, since Father likes this concealed pistol, otherwise, you can buy it for Father!"


    Li Lizhi also persuaded from the side.


    Because it was also the first time she saw Li Shimin, and she liked something so much, so she couldn''t help but speak.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, Father, I can sell you the Desert Eagle, and I can also teach you how to use it, but you have to promise me one thing, okay?"


    "Okay, Feng''er, tell me!"


    "Ding, happiness from Li Shimin, naughty value +330!"


    Li Shimin''s expression brightened immediately, and he thought to himself, there''s something going on!


    Li Chengfeng continued: "That is, you can''t lend the desert eagle to outsiders, and you can''t use the desert eagle to fight on the battlefield!"


    "Okay, okay, no problem at all!"


    Li Shimin vowed to agree.


    But in fact, besides liking Desert Eagle, Li Shimin really wanted to bring it to the battlefield.


    He agreed with all his heart in order to get the pistol in Li Chengfeng''s hand first, and he would not mess around.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, since that''s the case, then I can safely hand over the Desert Eagle to my father! Besides, I will only equip you with 30 rounds, the bullets of the Desert Eagle!"


    "30 rounds? That means you can hit 30 rounds?"


    "Yes, Father!"


    "Well, it''s a little less, but it''s enough, okay, Feng''er, hahaha, then, when will you hand over the desert eagle to the emperor?"


    Li Shimin looked at the pistol in Li Chengfeng''s hand with salivation.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course it is paying with one hand and delivering the goods with one hand. Father, when will you send the money to my town prince''s mansion, I will give you the Desert Eagle! But before that, I can I will teach you how to use the Desert Eagle first, so that my father will not know how to use it in the future!"


    "Well, this is a good idea, okay, okay, then let''s go, let''s practice Desert Eagle now!"


    "Well, that''s fine, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin walked out of the East Wing Loft together to practice Desert Eagle.


    Li Lizhi in the house sighed slightly, muttered to herself, and said, "Oh, I really want a Desert Eagle too! But does it cost 30,000 gold to buy it? I don''t know. I don''t have so much money, I don''t know Brother Feng''er, can you give me a hand?"


    Li Lizhi muttered.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng wanted to give Fan Meng the Desert Eagle pistol as her New Year''s gift.


    Because Fan Meng was originally an assassin, his martial arts were not strong, and his assassination methods were barely passable.


    Once encountering some formidable people, there is absolutely no room for Fan Meng to fight back.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng wanted to give Fan Meng a Desert Eagle for her self-defense.


    As a result, Li Shimin fell in love with him halfway?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng had no choice but to teach Li Shimin how to use the Desert Eagle pistol first.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng brought Li Shimin to the open space of Qian in the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng twirled the gun in his hand and looked at a wild duck in the water of Dongyang Lake ahead.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, the way the Desert Eagle is used is very strict! First, you don''t think you can use its muzzle at yourself. Second, you must never use its muzzle at your own people! Thirdly, when the gun is fired, one must hit it, or not fire it at all! So, father, have you remembered these three points?"


    Li Shimin nodded with a smile, and said: "Remember Feng''er, haha, if I can have this treasure to defend myself in the future, why worry about who else in the world can threaten my life?"


    "Well, that''s good, Father, I will show you how to use the Desert Eagle now. After a while, after you learn it, you can use it yourself, but this marksmanship requires a lot of practice!"


    "okay!"


    "Father, have you seen that wild duck on Dongyang Lake?"


    "Saw!"


    "Then you can watch it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng fired the gun instantly, and there was a sound of collision, and a bullet, with the light of fire, shot out instantly, like a shooting star.


    Almost at the same time as the gunshot rang out, the wild duck fell to the surface of the water without moving.


    When Li Shimin saw it, his heart trembled again.


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +400!"


    "Okay, what a fast speed? This thing, if there is no sound, it is simply killing people invisible! As soon as the gunshot rang out, the wild duck died immediately. I can''t even see clearly. What kind of hidden weapon is it?" It radiated out, and saw the flash of fire, and the wild duck responded to the sound to the end? Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help applauding.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "Okay, then next, father, you can try it!"


    "Haha, good!"


    Li Shimin took the gun from Li Chengfeng''s hand with a smile, full of anticipation.


    Li Chengfeng pointed at the water surface of Dongyang Lake, and said, "Father, there is a wild duck over there, try it and shoot at it!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Li Shimin held the pistol in his right hand, aimed at the wild duck on the water, and fired.


    There was a sound of touch, the bullet was fired, but the wild duck also flew away.


    Moreover, the recoil of the gun was so shocking that Li Shimin''s right hand shook violently.


    "Oh, is this empty?"


    "When using this thing, you have to hold it with great strength. If you don''t pay attention, even my wrist will be sprained!"


    Li Shimin looked surprised, but also excited.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Isn''t that right? Father There are still three bullets in this pistol. You should practice hard. After the practice, you will call it a day. If you want to ask me for it in the future, then take the money Come buy it, anyway, pay for it and deliver it!"


    "Okay, then it''s settled!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction.


    Li Shimin was very happy to be able to buy this super hidden weapon for at least 30,000 gold.


    In addition, he can also give the Desert Eagle pistol to the blacksmith in the iron shop to study and imitate it.


    As long as they can mass produce this Desert Eagle pistol.


    At that time, everyone in Li Shimin''s Imperial Guard will be masters of hidden weapons!


    It is even easier to wipe out the two foreign countries of Tubo and Turks!


    ��


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 781： : Send a gift to Fan Meng!

    After a while, Li Shimin laughed and walked in from the gate of the East Chamber Pavilion.


    His face looked very relaxed and happy, and he was in a good mood.


    Li Chengfeng said: "How is it, father? I said, this thing is the best hidden weapon in the world, do you believe it now?"


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Yes, Feng''er, this desert eagle is not only the world''s number one hidden weapon, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the world''s number one magical weapon!"


    "Okay, then you wait here for the ninth brother to come back, I''ll go to the backyard to play with Mrs. Fan Meng!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng laughed and ran to play with Fan Meng!


    At this moment, Fan Meng is cleaning in the backyard of the East Chamber Pavilion.


    When she saw Li Chengfeng, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Originally, Fan Meng also wanted to go and play with Li Chengfeng, but when he thought that Li Shimin was outside, he might as well forget it.


    From beginning to end, Fan Meng was still a little afraid of Li Shimin.


    "Boss, long time no see!"


    "Well, yes, the eighth prince, I haven''t seen you for a while, how are you doing during this time? I heard that Empress Dou has passed away? Please, my condolences!"


    Fan Meng said with concern.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Yes, my grandma is old! A fall, and she just disappeared, alas, so human life is so fragile!"


    Fan Meng cleaned the room with a broom in her hand.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "By the way, the proprietress, the business in the East Wing Loft is pretty good, right? I think there are still many customers in the lobby!"


    Fan Mengdao: "The income is not bad, at least three times higher than that of the West Chamber Pavilion. However, the buildings above the second and third floors are all vacant. If all of them are used as restaurants, it may be more profitable Bar!"


    "Don''t worry, Boss Fan Meng, Nuo, come here, I''ll give you some good things!"


    "Oh? What good stuff?"


    Fan Meng came to Li Chengfeng curiously.


    With her hands on the broom, she bowed slightly, revealing her perfect curvy figure.


    Three thousand blue silks fluttered with the wind, and the breeze blew, a faint feminine fragrance rushed into Li Chengfeng''s nose.


    Who can stand this, a man can''t stand it.


    Damn, she tempted me, she''s tempting me again?


    Seeing the sweet smile on Fan Meng''s face, Li Chengfeng wanted to eat it in one bite.


    However, under the broad daylight and bright sky, he dared not, because he was afraid of being seen by others.


    So, Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand, and in the pocket of his trousers, he dug and dug, dug and dug.


    Finally, he took out a bottle of ''Rejoice'' shampoo.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "No, Madam Boss, I''ll give it to you!"


    "For me? What is this?"


    Fan Meng took the shampoo from Li Chengfeng''s hand and looked at it in puzzlement.


    This is another novelty, Fan Meng has never even seen it.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and said with a smile: "Of course this is a good thing. This is shampoo for washing hair. And, wait a minute!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng continued to dig out his trouser pockets.


    Pull hard.


    Even Fan Meng didn''t know that Li Chengfeng could put so many things in a small trouser pocket?


    However, no one knew that these things were all taken out by Li Chengfeng from the system warehouse, and the reason why he took out his trouser pockets was just to deceive others.


    Finally, Li Chengfeng took out another bottle of Hundred Flowers Perfume and a small piece of soap for Fan Meng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, the proprietress, these are for washing hair and taking a bath, and the perfume is for spraying on the body. It''s very fragrant, and it''s just for women!"


    "Ah? Thank you, Eighth Prince, you have a heart!"


    "Ding, the secret joy from Fan Meng, naughty value +299!"


    Fan Meng''s face turned reddish.


    Others don''t know Li Chengfeng''s real identity and appearance, but Fan Meng knows it clearly.


    Moreover, something indescribable has already happened between them.


    So in Fan Meng''s eyes, she didn''t actually treat Li Chengfeng as a child.


    but as an adult.


    However, at this moment, Li Lizhi behind him suddenly yelled, "Don''t accept it, it belongs to my little brother Feng''er, why should I give it to you, an outsider!"


    After speaking, both Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng were startled.


    It seems to be a bit, the feeling of being caught in a tryst.


    Li Chengfeng turned around, patted his chest slightly, and said, "Oh, what are you doing, Sister Changle? You scared me to death?"


    "Hmph, Brother Feng''er, I already knew that you went to the backyard to find Fan Meng, a vixen, and that''s true! Fortunately, I found out early, otherwise, you will be deceived by her again!"


    "She didn''t lie to me?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li asked: "I haven''t lied to you yet? You give her this and that. I don''t even have such treatment!"


    Li Lizhi had noticed that something was wrong with Li Chengfeng before, and then followed him to the backyard of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Sure enough, Li Lizhi discovered that there was something tricky between Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng looked at Li Lizhi and felt a little embarrassed, so she said, "Eighth prince, why don''t you take these things back, it''s too expensive, the little girl can''t bear it!"


    "No, just take it if I tell you, my sister just likes to meddle in her own business!"


    "Brother Feng''er, you will be deceived by her. You are only six years old and don''t understand anything. What about her? She is 22 years old. She treats you so well. What are you trying to do? It must be because of your identity as the eighth prince. Is it a picture of your body?"


    Li Lizhi said.


    Li Chengfeng said impatiently: "Oh, don''t worry about it, just get out of the way and don''t follow me anymore, children don''t want to interfere with adults'' matters!"


    "Pfft!" Hearing this, Fan Meng covered her mouth and started laughing.


    But Li Lizhi chased after Li Chengfeng, and said with a smile: "You will regret it, brother Feng''er, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Yes, I''m willing to be cheated, what''s the matter? I just like Fan Meng''s lady boss, what about you and me?"


    Li Chengfeng also refuted Li Lizhi.


    And Fan Meng in the backyard showed a happy smile.


    Immediately afterwards, she asked about the perfume in her hand, her eyes lit up immediately: "Xixi, yes, it smells so good!"


    ��


    "Where are you two arguing about? Noisy It''s outrageous at all!"


    As soon as he walked into the attic hall of the East Chamber, Li Shimin yelled at Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    These two siblings, if they don''t quarrel every day, they will feel uncomfortable, right?


    Shame on you? Your identities are the prince and princess of Datang! How decent is it to quarrel every day?


    "Stop, Changle, Feng''er, what are you doing?"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help it, and couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Li Lizhi looked aggrieved, looked at Li Shimin, and said, "Father, Brother Feng''er didn''t listen to me, and even bullied me!"


    "Tch, it''s obvious that you are meddling in your own business, okay?" Li Shimin retorted.


    Li Li said: "Father, brother Feng''er must have been cheated by the proprietress Fan Meng, he gave a lot of gifts to the proprietress Fan Meng!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 782： : 5-year-old Tang Gaozong Li Zhi?

    "If people want to give it away, let them give it away. Besides, Mrs. Fan Meng is a good friend of your younger brother Feng''er. What''s the matter with giving me a little gift?"


    Li Shimin said impatiently.


    He felt a little strange, why did Li Lizhi always take care of Li Chengfeng''s personal affairs?


    No wonder Li Chengfeng beat her.


    "Father, don''t you think that brother Feng''er was cheated by the proprietress Fan Meng?"


    "Oh, how shrewd is your brother Feng''er? In this world, he is the only one who can deceive others, and no one can deceive him. Even if I am in his hands, I can''t get any good. Brother, will you be deceived?"


    "Humph!"


    Li Lizhi folded her arms around her chest, pouted in dissatisfaction.


    She also felt that she seemed to be a little nosy.


    But she just couldn''t restrain herself, the urge to take care of this matter.


    For some reason, when she saw Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng laughing happily together, she felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s like, I have a very important thing, which was snatched away by Fan Meng!


    However, Li Chengfeng is just his younger brother, he is only six years old, so it is impossible for him to have any relationship with Fan Meng, right?


    Li Lizhi comforted herself and said.


    ��


    "Father!"


    Suddenly, at the door of the East Wing''s loft, there was a sound of a baby''s voice.


    Everyone looked back, only to see a child about five years old, with a happy smile on his face, bouncing up to Li Shimin''s side, and then yelled his father.


    "Father, long time no see, I miss you so much!"


    That cute little baby with a baby voice is Li Zhi, the Ninth Prince of Datang.


    Li Zhi is only five years old now, but he still looks very thin and fair.


    Compared with Li Chengfeng, he is a head shorter than Li Chengfeng.


    When Li Zhi saw Li Shimin, he rushed into Li Shimin''s arms with a loud laugh.


    With a smile on Li Shimin''s face, he laughed loudly and said, "Hahaha, my Nine Emperors, have you finally come back to see Father?"


    "Father! My son misses you!"


    "Hmph, if you don''t come back again, I thought you didn''t want to come back! How about it, is Xuanzhou City fun?"


    Li Shimin picked up Li Zhi who was on the ground and asked.


    Li Zhi smiled, and said in a childish voice: "It''s fun, father, next time I will take you to Xuanzhou City to play, it''s not so fun! There are many, many delicious foods!"


    "Haha, Father is not free, so I won''t play with you! Because Father is busy with state affairs!"


    Li Shimin touched Li Zhi''s little head, and Li Zhi himself seemed very cute.


    "Wow, the ninth brother is back? Ninth brother, do you miss your sister? Hahaha!"


    As soon as Li Lizhi saw Li Zhi came back, she happily ran forward and squatted in front of Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, I really miss Sister Changle, I want Sister Changle to play with me!"


    "Haha, okay, then after you come back today, we will play together in the future!"


    It can be seen that Li Lizhi likes this younger brother Li Zhi very much.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin, looking thoughtfully at the cute little baby in front of him.


    Li Zhi?


    Is this little guy the future Tang Gaozong Li Zhi?


    Now he is only five years old, I am afraid he would never have imagined that he is the future Emperor of Tang Dynasty, right?


    In addition, the fight between Li Chengfeng and Li Tai in the future was too fierce.


    Two people, one fell off a horse and broke his leg, and the other conspired to rebel and was abolished as prince.


    So, in the end, Li Zhi reaped the benefits of being a fisherman and became the successor of the Tang Emperor?


    It turns out that Tang Gaozong is this little guy?


    This was the first time Li Chengfeng saw Li Zhi''s appearance since he traveled through the Tang Dynasty.


    In the past, because Li Zhi was often not in the palace, and Li Chengfeng lived in the Prince Zhen''s mansion, the two rarely met.


    At this time, Li Lizhi waved to Li Chengfeng involuntarily, and said, "Brother Feng''er, come and take a look, this is your ninth younger brother Li Zhi!"


    "Haha, okay, hello ninth brother, I''m your starling, Li Chengfeng!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward with a smile.


    Although Li Zhi is only one year younger than himself, his body and IQ seem to be completely different from his own.


    However, Li Zhi frowned tightly and looked at Li Chengfeng, saying: "Nonsense, I don''t have a brother like you. I have never met you, so you are not my brother! Hmph..."


    "Hey, little brat, I''m not your brother, who am I? I''m the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, and you are the ninth prince. Am I not your brother?" Li Chengfeng said suddenly.


    This made Li Shimin on the side laugh out loud.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, Feng''er, Feng''er, you also have today?


    In the past, you didn''t recognize me as your father, but now Li Zhi doesn''t recognize you as his elder brother.


    At this point, Li Shimin finally understood a truth. It seems that the only one who can subdue the bear is the bear.


    "Nonsense, my brother is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Brother Li Tai, the Fourth Prince. I have never met you, so you are not my brother!"


    Li Zhi pouted and looked at Li Chengfeng, looking very cute.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Hey, it''s just that you don''t know me. This is our first meeting. I''m your brother. From now on, you''ll call me starling and I''ll call you ninth brother. How about it?"


    "No, my starling is not you, I don''t want it!"


    Li Zhi was still stubborn.


    "Father, look, this person dares to impersonate the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. Father, you must order him to be punished!"


    "Hey, I... little bastard, you are really naughty!"


    Li Chengfeng rolled up his sleeves, as if he was about to hit Li Zhi.


    But Li Zhi hid in Li Shimin''s arms, and said: "Father, look, he still wants to hit me. I don''t have such a big brother, just a little bit!"


    "Hahaha, come on, come on, Zhi''er, he is really your starling, the eighth prince Li Chengfeng!"


    Li Shimin laughed so hard that his teeth almost fell out.


    He thought to himself, Fenger, you have today too?


    The one who was sanctioned by the brat was speechless, right? You finally understand the feelings of the father, the emperor, right?


    Hehe, it seems that in the future, Li Zhi and Li Chengfeng have to communicate more, to sharpen Li Chengfeng''s naughty temper.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it, I don''t have such a starling, I don''t know him!"


    Li Zhi is still stubborn Li Chengfeng was very helpless, while Li Lizhi covered her mouth and smiled: "Haha, brother Feng''er, don''t argue with the ninth brother, he just doesn''t recognize his birth, wait From now on, as we gradually get to know him well, he will play well with you, the character of the ninth brother has always been like this, don''t mind it!"


    "Hmph, I won''t mind!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng ran out to play.


    He was too lazy to stay here and play with Li Zhi.


    This little brat, relying on Li Shimin''s pampering, didn''t give Li Chengfeng any face.


    After Li Shimin left, Li Chengfeng couldn''t scare him to death.


    "Miss Boss, let''s go, let''s go to the West Chamber Pavilion and see if there is anything left in the West Chamber Pavilion!"


    "Hey, alright, I''ll come right over!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and yelled towards the backyard, and soon Fan Meng came out.

 Chapter 783： : Li Chengfeng scared Li Zhi to tears?

    She came to the hall, cast a glance at Li Shimin, and quickly followed Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    Because Fan Meng is still very afraid of Li Shimin.


    As for Li Lizhi, when she saw that Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng were about to run out to do some sneaky things, she followed immediately and said, "Brother Feng''er, I''ll go out with you too!"


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Li Chengfeng said impatiently.


    Li Lizhi raised her head and said: "I just want to follow, hum! The road is not driven by your house, so I can walk as I want, how about it?"


    "That''s fine, it''s up to you, lady boss, let''s go!"


    "Um!"


    Fan Meng nodded slightly, and followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    Anyway, these are members of the royal family, and I can''t afford to mess with them.


    And he is the eighth prince''s subordinate, so Fan Meng chooses to obey Li Chengfeng''s words.


    "Sister, where are you going? I want to go too!"


    As he talked, Li Zhi also followed Li Lizhi with small steps.


    Li Li asked: "Ninth brother, don''t follow, sister will come back when she goes, okay?"


    "No, I just want to go with my sister!"


    Li Zhi began to act like a baby.


    Li Lizhi was very helpless, but there was nothing she could do. In the end, she just took Li Zhi and set off together.


    But Li Shimin was a little worried about their safety, so he called two guards to follow behind Li Lizhi and Li Zhi.


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t need to worry.


    This kid is very smart, and his martial arts are very strong. In this world, no one can take advantage of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin once assigned guards to Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t want it. When Li Shimin forced those guards to follow Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng even dumped them all on the street of Chang''an City.


    Since the guards could not find Li Chengfeng, they were afraid to return to the palace for three days and three nights.


    After that, Li Shimin never assigned a guard to Li Chengfeng again.


    Anyway, it is also cumbersome to match.


    Li Chengfeng likes the feeling of freedom, not the feeling of being followed.


    Therefore, when many people saw Li Chengfeng, they only thought that Li Chengfeng was just a son of a rich family in Chang''an City, but they never thought that he was actually the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, why did you suddenly ask me to go back to the West Chamber Pavilion? It''s already closed!"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, took a look at Fan Meng''s figure, and said, "I wanted to go there with you to play, but in the end, there were two little kids behind me!"


    "Huh? This..."


    Fan Meng turned her head, glanced at Li Zhi and Li Lizhi, and couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    She blushed slightly, and said: "But it''s okay, let''s go back and see if there is anything important to bring back!"


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    However, just when the few people were walking halfway, Li Lizhi suddenly had a stomachache.


    Li Li asked: "Brother Feng''er, my stomach hurts suddenly, I want to go to the latrine! Do you know where there is a latrine?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I''m not familiar with this area of ??East Street!"


    At this time, it was still Fan Meng who stepped forward, and said, "Princess Changle, let me take you there!"


    "Well, okay, then thank you lady boss!"


    Li Lizhi nodded, and then she covered her stomach, looked at Li Zhi, and said, "Brother Zhi''er, you and Brother Feng''er will play here for a while, my sister''s stomach hurts, and my sister will be back soon, okay?"


    "Ah? Sister, then you have to come back quickly! Otherwise, I will be scared!" Li Zhi said very worriedly.


    Li Lizhi smiled and said: "It''s okay, isn''t your eighth prince brother here? He is very powerful in martial arts, and he will protect you!"


    "Well, that''s fine, but you have to come back quickly!"


    "Okay, sister knows!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi left with Fan Meng, leaving behind the weak and helpless Li Zhi, who stared blankly at Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help showing an evil smile on his face.


    Hey, this brat, he relied on Li Shimin''s pretentious prestige before, but now there is no one around him, right? See if he still dares to be arrogant in front of him?


    "Eight, myna, sister Changle is gone, I want to eat candied haws!"


    "What? You still know how to call me starling? Little brat?"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his arms around his chest, looking like a little bully.


    Li Zhi changed his face really quickly. He didn''t recognize his elder brother just now, but turned around and called himself myna?


    Li Zhi squinted his big eyes and said, "Mynah, I want to eat candied haws!"


    Li Zhi pointed to the street vendor who bought candied haws.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Okay, Myna will take you there, okay?"


    "okay!"


    After speaking, Li Zhi laughed happily.


    As a result, just after Li Chengfeng bought candied haws for Li Zhi to eat, he said that he had no money.


    Li Zhi frowned suddenly, the candied haws in his mouth were no longer fragrant.


    Li Zhi looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said, "Brother, you are rich, right? I am your ninth brother!"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands and said, "I really don''t have any money. You are the one arguing to eat, so I''ll bring you to eat! But I have no money!"


    "Ah? No money? Then, what should I do?"


    Li Zhi suddenly panicked.


    He knew that he had to pay for eating other people''s food, otherwise he would be arrested.


    Li Chengfeng continued to grin, and said: "If you eat other people''s food and don''t pay, they will beat you! After beating you up, they will arrest you!"


    "Ah? And then?" Li Zhi suddenly panicked, and his big eyes looked at Li Chengfeng in fear.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Then, they will catch you, buy you, and do the work! Who told you not to pay for food?"


    "I thought, you''re rich, starling!"


    The corners of Li Zhi''s eyes turned red immediately, and tears flowed down like broken pearls.


    Now he knows the name of starling starling? Where did that arrogant temper go?


    Li Chengfeng is incomparable at this moment.


    Li Chengfeng continued to scare Li Zhi, saying: "Where did I bring the money? I don''t have any money either! Wait a minute, if someone from the government comes to arrest you, you should tell them the truth about how you got free. Wide, strict resistance! Maybe if you recruit, they will lock you up for ten or eight years and then release you. If you don��t recruit, you will be beheaded!��


    "Ah? I don''t want to, I don''t want to be decapitated! Wow... woo woo woo..."


    As a result Li Zhi burst into tears with a cry.


    Li Chengfeng smiled secretly from the side.


    Hey, little kid, dare to fight with me? I can''t scare you to death.


    Of course Li Chengfeng was fooling Li Zhi, after all, as the Eighth Prince, how could he not have any money with him?


    Seeing Li Zhi crying in fright, the peddler at the side also sighed helplessly, and said, "Oh, forget it, my little friend, grandpa''s candied haws don''t cost money, I''ll eat it for you for free!"


    "Wow... I don''t want it, I have to pay, otherwise I will be taken away by the government!"


    Li Zhi was still wailing, while Li Chengfeng beside him was smiling happily.


    Let you hide, let you deny me?


    Sure enough, the only way to deal with brats is to be more bratty than brats, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smile cheerfully!

 Chapter 784： : The West Wing Pavilion was robbed?

    However, at this moment, Li Lizhi and Fan Meng came back suddenly.


    As soon as Li Lizhi came back, she saw that Li Zhi was holding a bunch of candied haws in his hands, and with a candied haws in his mouth, he raised his head and cried loudly.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng looked innocently at the street on the left, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    "Oh, Brother Zhi''er, why are you crying? What''s wrong with you? What''s going on, Brother Feng''er?"


    Li Lizhi frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    She had already guessed that Li Chengfeng must have made Li Zhi cry.


    Holding the candied haws in his left hand, Li Zhi wailed and said, "Sister, I ate other people''s candied haws, but I have no money. Myna said that if I don''t have money, I will be arrested by the government and go to jail. Wow, I don''t want to be arrested." Go to jail, I want to go back to find my father, wow..."


    Li Zhi continued to cry loudly.


    But Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, gritted his teeth, and said, "Brother Feng''er, are you bullying Brother Li Zhi? He is your younger brother, why are you bullying him?"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands and said, "I didn''t bully him, I''m telling the truth, I really don''t have any money with me!"


    "Then why are you scaring him? He''s only five years old! Why are you scaring him into tears?"


    "I didn''t, I was just telling the truth!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled wickedly.


    Let''s see if Li Zhi dares to be arrogant in front of him. The way to deal with a bad boy is to be more badass than him.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi comforted Li Zhi, and said, "It''s okay, Brother Zhi''er, I have money, and my sister has money, so my sister will help you pay, okay?"


    "Um!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s stop crying, it''s okay, if you eat candied haws, you won''t be arrested and go to jail!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    After Li Lizhi paid the money, Li Zhi finally stopped crying.


    Afterwards, he cast a glance at Li Chengfeng and shouted, "I don''t like brother Feng''er!"


    Afterwards, he pouted and ran behind Li Lizhi.


    Li Chengfeng also grinned.


    Is this the legendary Tang Gaozong Li Zhi? Were you scared to cry when you first met? Oh, it''s really fun.


    "Brother Feng''er, Zhi''er calls you brother. From now on, don''t bully him, you understand?"


    "Oh, I see! I didn''t bully him!"


    "Hmph, then why did you scare him into tears? You also said that if you don''t pay for food, you will be arrested and go to jail?"


    "What I said was the truth!"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands around the back of his head and said with a pout.


    ��


    The few people made noise all the way to the gate of the attic in the West Wing.


    As a result, at the entrance of the West Chamber Pavilion, everyone discovered that the West Chamber Pavilion was opened?


    Looking at the West Wing Loft, full of people, full of diners, how busy it is, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning, looked at Fan Meng suspiciously, and said, "Miss Boss, have you rented the West Wing Loft to someone else?"


    On the other hand, Fan Meng also had a confused expression on his face, and said, "No! What''s going on? Why are there still people eating inside? Who did it?"


    "This is strange! The West Chamber Pavilion belongs to Fan Meng''s proprietress'' immovable assets. The proprietress has not rented it out to others, so how could someone open it inside?"


    "Who is doing what?"


    Both Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng became very puzzled.


    Fan Meng remembered that when she moved, several rich men from Chang''an Avenue came to her to rent the West Wing Pavilion Restaurant.


    But Fan Meng did not agree to them, because Fan Meng felt that this was Li Chengfeng''s property.


    If Li Chengfeng didn''t agree, he couldn''t rent it out.


    But now, how could anyone be operating in it? Moreover, there are so many guests?


    With doubts, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi, Fan Meng and others walked into the attic of the West Wing.


    As soon as he entered, a shop waiter greeted him with a smile on his face.


    The waiter in the shop said: "Guests, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you guys!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Hiss, hasn''t the Xixiang Pavilion restaurant been closed for a long time? Why did it suddenly open again today?"


    The waiter in the shop smiled and said: "The boss has changed, the original boss quit, and transferred the attic in the west wing to our current boss!"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Fan Meng, and Fan Meng shook his head, saying: "It''s nonsense, the land deed is in my hands, when did I transfer it? It''s a strong buy and sell! Bah!"


    "Hey, Xiao Er, call your boss over, we have something to talk to him about!"


    Li Chengfeng said to the waiter in the shop.


    The shop waiter was also full of doubts.


    Through the previous conversation, the waiter knew that the group of them seemed to be the original boss of the West Chamber Pavilion.


    But they didn''t seem to transfer the West Wing Pavilion out, but how did the current boss open the business?


    The waiter was confused, but in the end, he reported the matter to their current shop owner.


    Li Chengfeng and others were sitting on the first floor, waiting for the arrival of the current boss.


    Sure enough, immediately afterwards, on the upper floor of the West Wing Pavilion, a big fat man stepped on the stairs and walked down slowly.


    He was holding a birdcage in his hand, and a starling was chirping inside.


    When Fan Meng saw that fat man, Fan Meng''s gaze turned sharp and he shouted, "It really is you, Fatty Jia!"


    This Fatty Jia was originally named Jia Fugui.


    It is the son of a wealthy merchant in Chang''an City.


    Because more than a month ago, Jia Fugui discussed with Fan Meng about buying or renting the West Wing Loft.


    But Fan Meng didn''t agree, so nothing happened at this time.


    I don''t want to, but now, without Fan Meng''s consent, he actually opened the West Wing Pavilion restaurant privately?


    This is also an illegal plot in Datang.


    Seeing Jia Fugui smiling, he came to Fan Meng with a big laugh.


    Jia Fugui smiled, and said politely: "Haha, Mrs. Fan Meng, don''t come here without any problems!"


    "Hello, gentlemen and miss! I am Jia Fugui, a merchant from Chang''an City, and my father, Jia Quan, is one of the wealthy merchants in Chang''an City! This is the first time we meet, everyone, please be polite!"


    Jia Fugui bowed slightly in a symbolic way and Li Chengfeng laughed loudly: "Pfft, hahaha, Jia Quan? Formaldehyde? Why don''t you call it a thyroid gland?"


    But who knows, Jia Fugui suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Hey, little brother, do you know my grandfather, Jia Zhuangxian?"


    "Hey...Pfft! Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter, there really is something called a thyroid gland?"


    Li Chengfeng was really going crazy laughing.


    The names given by the ancients are gentle and elegant. How can they become very funny when they have the same pronunciation as some modern organs? How strange is it?


    Jia Fugui didn''t know what Li Chengfeng was laughing at, he just frowned slightly, and finally laughed it off.


    Not only that, but Fan Meng and Li Lizhi also looked at Li Chengfeng in bewilderment.


    Where is he giggling, and he doesn''t know what he is laughing at?


    Jia Zhuangxian, name, what''s so funny?

 Chapter 785： : Li Shimin and Concubine Yang are working?

    "Boss Jia Fugui, it seems that I haven''t transferred the West Wing Loft to you yet. How could you **** my West Wing Loft and open it? Boss Jia, today, you have to give me an explanation!"


    Fan Meng frowned slightly, and looked at Jia Fugui with piercing eyes.


    Jia Fugui still had a smile on his face, and said: "Madam Fan Meng, your West Wing Loft is located at the end of Chang''an West Street, and the population is very good in terms of Feng Shui! I think, if you don''t open, it''s just a matter of money and money. I��m sorry! So, I��m here uninvited to help you open the business!��


    "bump!"


    "Hmph, without my permission, you opened it privately. Do you know that what you are doing now is illegal?"


    Fan Meng patted the table heavily and shouted.


    But Jia Fugui was clearly not intimidated.


    Jia Fugui still smiled and said: "Ms. Fan Meng, as the saying goes, it is better to settle enemies than to tie them!"


    Immediately afterwards, Jia Fugui took out a paper contract from the still box, and said, "Miss Fan Meng, I have prepared a paper contract for you. As long as you sign, you can get money every month." Get a hundred gold income! In other words, you don��t need to do anything, you can get one hundred gold for free!��


    "Bastard, do you think I look like someone who needs that little money? I just want to ask you, who gave you the right to occupy my West Wing Pavilion and open it? Without my permission, you can open it privately." Know? Is this illegal?"


    Fan Meng became angry, but still looked at Jia Fugui angrily, and refused to sign the contract in front of her.


    Now, what she cares about is not money, but face.


    This Jia Fugui obviously seized private land for business. Could it be that no one from the government is in charge?


    Fan Meng shouted: "Jia Fugui, let me tell you! If you don''t let me move out again, I will go back to the government and sue you now! I will sue you for invading other people''s private land for business, and you will be arrested and put in prison!"


    "Hehe, Mrs. Fan Meng, let me tell you the truth! I''m really not afraid of you suing me!"


    But who knows, Jia Fugui looked at Fan Meng calmly, not at all afraid that Fan Meng would go to the government to sue him.


    Jia Fugui smiled and said: "You sue, sue me! I can tell you clearly, it''s useless!"


    "Why is it useless? You forcibly occupied my West Chamber Pavilion, is it reasonable for you?" Fan Meng said.


    Jia Fugui said: "I''m sorry, lady boss! If it was in the past, you might be able to sue me, but now, you can''t! Because, Datang recently issued a law, that is, any public resources, within a month If you open the business, the income will be taken over by the government, and the government will send a client to go to business! That is to say, now, your West Chamber Pavilion is no longer your property, but belongs to the government! As for me, it is The client of the government!"


    "Fuck your mother! Who the **** issued this law?"


    Li Chengfeng who was on the side finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and stood up and scolded Jia Fugui.


    Jia Fugui also smiled and said: "Little brother, don''t be angry! This is naturally a law issued by the local government! Because the drought in the Tang Dynasty was severe this year, the people had no income at all, and the tax revenue of the Tang Dynasty dropped sharply." , and even subsidize the people��s lives! Therefore, in order not to waste public resources, this is the latest law issued by the government!��


    "But why didn''t the government inform me about this matter?"


    Fan Meng asked angrily.


    Jia Fugui smiled and said: "Yes, you moved out before I had time to inform you. Now, didn''t I just come to inform you? Don''t worry, Boss Fan Meng, the attic in the West Wing is still your property, but The current client is me, that is to say, you have leased the West Wing Loft to me now! I will pay you 100 gold per month in rent! How? If not, then I have nothing to do. You can go to the government and sue me!"


    Jia Fugui is also very thick-skinned.


    But what he didn''t know was that standing behind Fan Meng at this moment were the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, Ninth Prince Li Zhi and Princess Changle of Datang.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, stepped forward and said, "Who issued this law?"


    Jia Fugui looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said, "Of course it''s the local government!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to laugh and said: "The local government, with such great power, can change the laws of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Finally, Jia Fugui suppressed the smile on his face and said: "Then how do I know, this is of course a law issued by the emperor, and the local government is just following it!"


    "Okay, you''re right. This is the law issued by the emperor. I''ll ask the emperor later. If he says he didn''t issue this law, just wash your neck and wait!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed at Jia Fugui and threatened him to get up.


    Li Chengfeng was also puzzled.


    The local government has so much power? Dare to change the laws of the Tang Dynasty privately? This is simply not taking the Emperor Tang seriously?


    If this law was issued by Li Shimin, then it should be assumed that Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything.


    If it wasn''t issued by Li Shimin, then the local government and Jia Fugui and others would suffer.


    Finally, Jia Fugui also panicked.


    What did that kid just say?


    Want to sue the emperor?


    Haha, this is really a big joke.


    Who is the emperor? Could it be that you, a brat, can see it if you want to see it? And said he was going to sue the emperor?


    Go, go, go and sue, if you can see the emperor, I will lose.


    "Come on, go and call Mr. Wang, today''s contract, they will sign it, and if they don''t sign it, they will sign it!"


    "Yes, the shopkeeper!"


    Jia Fugui went to call someone, and Li Chengfeng, of course, also went to call someone.


    Li Chengfeng wasn''t worried, Jia Fugui and the others would hurt people, because with Fan Meng around, they couldn''t beat Fan Meng.


    Anyway, Fan Meng is also a qualified assassin, with excellent agility and kung fu.


    Jia Fugui sent someone to call Wang He, the magistrate of the county, and Li Chengfeng, of course, went to the East Chamber Pavilion to find Li Shimin.


    ��


    As soon as Li Chengfeng returned to the East Chamber, he went straight to Li Shimin.


    At this moment, Li Shimin is chatting with his concubine Yang Fei.


    Li Chengfeng rushed directly into Li Shimin''s bedroom and said, "Father, hurry up and go out with me for a walk!"


    Both Li Shimin and Concubine Yang were shocked.


    Li Shimin hurriedly put on his clothes, and shouted: "Little brat, don''t you know how to knock before entering?"


    "Eh? Well, why don''t you do business first, Father, and I''ll come in later?" Li Chengfeng was also embarrassed when he saw this scene.


    Li Shimin was stunned, Li Chengfeng was only six years old, how did he know he was doing something?


    Li Shimin couldn''t help shouting: "What do you know? Huh, spoil the fun! You''re so noisy, what are you doing?"


    "Hehe, come out, Father, I naturally have something to discuss with you!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned!

 Chapter 786： : Counterfeit law? Angry Li Shimin

    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking for the emperor in such a hurry?"


    After Li Shimin got dressed, he walked out of the door and looked at Li Chengfeng with a bad face.


    I just wanted to do something serious with my concubine, but Li Chengfeng suddenly ran over to disturb me?


    That is to say, if Li Chengfeng dared to do this, if it were someone else, Li Shimin would have been so angry that he would have dragged him out and beheaded him.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looked at Li Shimin, and said, "Father, I heard that you recently promulgated a new law of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Huh? It seems to be like this!" Li Shimin nodded, and continued: "The law I promulgated is that food is not allowed to be wasted. As long as someone wastes food, the light one will be sentenced to prison, and the serious one will be beheaded. Sit in prison! How about it? Today is a year of natural disasters, if there are some big restaurants that waste food, I will definitely not bend the law for personal gain, and I will do so!"


    "Well, yes yes yes!"


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, it turned out that it was not allowed to waste food.


    Some rich and noble families do not have to worry about food and clothing, so they often dump spoiled food at the door.


    It does smell of rich men''s wine and meat, and the road smells like frozen bones.


    Therefore, Li Shimin''s law against wasting food can actually be said to be promulgated for those restaurants and rich children.


    So Li Chengfeng continued to ask: "Father, may I ask if you have promulgated a law! That is, in order not to waste public resources, any tavern that does not open within a month will be handed over to the local government. Is there such a thing as someone coming to take over the tavern?"


    "Hmph, nonsense! When did I promulgate this law? Nonsense, there is no such thing!"


    Li Shimin shook his head like a rattle.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up immediately, he understood.


    Li Shimin did not promulgate this law at all, that is to say, it is very possible that Jia Fugui and the county magistrate of the local government united to deceive Fan Meng, want Fan Meng to compromise, and transfer the West Wing Attic.


    So Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "Father, it''s terrible, someone forged the laws of the Tang Dynasty? How should this crime be punished?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted: "What? Some people dare to forge the laws of the Tang Dynasty? Without my password, they dare to forge the laws of the Tang Dynasty? This is simply not paying attention to me! Hmph, in terms of punishment, they should be punished in the afternoon! No matter who it is, it''s a decisive decision, there is no need to discuss it!"


    Li Shimin''s beard was crooked with anger.


    He knew that nothing good would happen if Li Chengfeng came to him.


    Sure enough, someone forged the laws of the Tang Dynasty?


    This is a very serious sin, even ten times more serious than the crime of deceiving the king.


    So Li Shimin asked: "Feng''er, who is it that dares to forge the laws of the Tang Dynasty? Tell me about it!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t know who it is! But the West Chamber Pavilion was forcibly occupied by a businessman named Jia Fugui and the local government using such a forged Tang law! They said, our West Chamber Pavilion It has not opened for more than a month, wasting public resources, so the authority to open the store is handed over to the local government, and the local government is looking for a client to open it, and that client is naturally a wealthy businessman, Jia Fugui!"


    "What? There is such a thing? Hmph, they really don''t take me seriously!"


    Li Shimin was furious.


    Small officials and county magistrates, small wealthy businessmen, dare to join forces to forge the laws of the Tang Dynasty? Don''t they know that this is the crime of beheading?


    If it is serious, it is very likely that the house will be ransacked directly!


    Li Chengfeng also agreed: "Yeah, they didn''t pay attention to the father at all, how dare they forge the laws of the Tang Dynasty? They simply despise the dignity of the Tang royal family!"


    "Hmph, Feng''er, let''s go, I want to see, is it the county magistrate who dares to forge the laws of the Tang Dynasty under my nose?"


    "Go, let''s go!"


    So, Li Chengfeng took Li Shimin into the carriage together, and the two of them walked towards the attic in the west wing with a team of imperial guards.


    ��


    Back to the attic of the West Wing.


    Fan Meng and others are still confronting Jia Fugui.


    Jia Fugui had a calm smile on his face.


    Jia Fugui thought that those little kids behind Fan Meng were just rich kids from their bright clothes and extraordinary conversation.


    And behind him, there is the support of the local government and county magistrate.


    Although the law of the Tang Dynasty is false, it is still no problem to fool some Fan Meng and those little kids.


    And that kid who ran out just now, he actually said he was going to sue the emperor?


    Hehe, it''s ridiculous.


    The emperor manages everything every day, so they can see it when they say they want to see it?


    So Jia Fugui is not afraid of Fan Meng and others at all.


    However, at this moment, Jia Fugui heard a kid about five years old say to the older girl, "Sister Changle, I want Royal Father, I don''t want to stay here anymore!"


    "Hey, little brother Zhi''er, the father is coming soon, don''t worry! Your starling is going to call the father!"


    Li Lizhi comforted her.


    Li Zhi pouted and said, "I don''t like starlings, I want my father!"


    Li Lizhi smiled and said, "Why don''t you like starlings?"


    Li Zhi continued pouted, and said, "Because mynah bullied me! He didn''t pay me to buy candied haws, and even threatened me, telling me to go to jail!"


    "Hahaha, your starling is scaring you, but he is actually a very nice person!" Li Lizhi covered her mouth and smiled.


    It must be that Li Zhi didn''t recognize Li Chengfeng as his brother at first, and then Li Chengfeng deliberately didn''t buy candied haws for Li Zhi.


    It frightened Li Zhi. From then on, he thought that if he didn''t pay for the purchase, he would go to jail.


    Li Chengfeng is also a skin, so he scared the future emperor Tang Gaozong out of the sequelae?


    When Jia Fugui heard their conversation, he was shocked.


    Wait a minute, sister Changle?


    In the entire Tang Dynasty, there was only one Princess Changle. Who would dare to have the same name and surname as Princess Datang, called Changle?


    In addition What is the matter with the father emperor that little brat is talking about?


    In the Tang Dynasty, only the prince can call the emperor his father, if the rest of them speak like this, they must be the most beheaded?


    What is the origin of these people?


    No, they are the prince and princess in the palace, right?


    No, it won''t be like this, how could the prince and princess not have some guards to protect them?


    This is impossible.


    Although he had lingering fears, Jia Fugui still pretended to be calm.


    He couldn''t believe that those little kids in front of him were actually the princess and prince of Tang Dynasty?


    Moreover, he has now sent someone to call Mr. Liu, the magistrate of the local government.


    When Master Liu comes, let''s see what they have to say.


    ��

 Chapter 787： : 1 fine, 1 beheaded!

    Of course, in the end, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng arrived first.


    Before Mr. Liu came, Li Chengfeng took Li Shimin and got out of the carriage.


    Moreover, Li Shimin did not bring any guards with him, because he was riding a carriage, and the imperial guards could not keep up with the speed of the carriage, so they still came on foot from the East Street.


    And Li Shimin is not worried about his own safety at all, because when Li Chengfeng is by his side, he is the safest moment.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin walked into the attic of the West Wing.


    Li Shimin had just stepped into the attic of the west wing, and was about to get mad to see who occupied the attic of the west wing.


    As a result, a little fat man walked up with a smile on his face.


    That little fat man is Jia Fugui.


    Jia Fugui enthusiastically stretched out his hands, held Li Shimin''s left hand, and said, "Ah, my boss, looking at your figure and outfit, you are a rich man! I, Jia Fugui, hope to get to know you for a while." Fan, may I ask your honorable name?"


    Li Shimin was also stunned by Jia Fugui''s enthusiasm for a moment.


    He shook hands with Jia Fugui in a daze, shocked.


    What the hell?


    In this world, is there anyone who dares to shake my hand? are you crazy?


    Meanwhile, Fan Meng, Li Lizhi and others were also stunned.


    This Jia Fugui, I am afraid that he is really not afraid of death, how dare he go up to shake Li Shimin''s hand?


    At this moment, Li Shimin also looked at Jia Fugui with a smile on his face.


    Li Shimin asked: "This businessman, dare I ask, where are you from? What kind of business do you do at home?"


    Li Shimin thought that this Jia Fugui was very interesting.


    I just heard Jia Fugui say arrogantly: "Haha, this brother, my father Jia Quan and grandfather Jia Zhuangxian are from Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty and are engaged in land sales. Speaking of which, we are actually serving the emperor. !"


    "Oh? Your grandfather is Jia Zhuangxian? I do know that man. I met him once when I was young!"


    Li Shimin said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Jia Zhuangxian''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Haha, then we are a family! Brother, we don''t know each other anymore. Come, come, let''s sit down and have a drink and talk." How about it?"


    "OK!"


    Li Shimin stared.


    How dare this little fat man invite him to drink? Then I have no reason to refuse.


    The little fat man continued: "I haven''t asked this brother yet, what''s your name?"


    "Your name? Hahaha, just call me Li Shimin!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed.


    Jia Fugui cupped his fists and said, "Oh, Brother Li, so it''s Brother Li?"


    "Come on, Brother Li, I have prepared good wine and food, shall we have a few drinks together?"


    While talking, Jia Fugui suddenly turned around, then jumped and knelt down in front of Li Shimin.


    Jia Fugui immediately cried out, and weakly shouted: "Long live the emperor, little one, **** it!"


    Jia Fugui felt that there was something wrong with this man.


    In broad daylight, wearing a jade crown and a rhubarb robe?


    In the entire Tang Dynasty, except for the emperor, no one dared to wear rhubarb robes on the street openly.


    Unless that person is dying.


    Later, when Jia Fugui heard it, it turned out that this person was called Li Shimin? What about the same surname as the emperor?


    Um? No, Li Shimin?


    Isn''t this the name of the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    So, Jia Fugui turned his head, knelt down and kowtowed to plead guilty.


    He has already determined that the majestic man in front of him is Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    And the little kids behind him, except for Fan Meng, are all the princes and princesses of the Tang Dynasty.


    Thinking that he had deceived the emperor, Jia Fugui was very disturbed now.


    The crime of deceiving the emperor is the crime of beheading.


    Now, what should I do?


    However, the clothes of the emperor and the princes are too simple, right? Don''t you take some royal guards with you when you go out?


    They looked like the children of rich families, they didn''t look like the emperor and prince''s outfits when they went out!


    Jia Fugui prostrated himself on the ground, trembling with fear all over his fat body.


    Li Shimin raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Why are you kneeling down? Jia Fugui, let''s drink together! Get up, let''s drink together!"


    "No no no, Your Majesty, I dare not!"


    Jia Fugui said in fear.


    At this time, Li Shimin couldn''t help shouting angrily, and said: "Humph, don''t you dare? May I ask, is there anything in this world that you dare not? Promulgate the fake laws of the Tang Dynasty? At this moment, the crime of deceiving the emperor should be beheaded." Yes! Since you dare to promulgate fake laws of the Tang Dynasty, why don��t you dare drink with me? Huh?��


    When Li Shimin roared like this, Jia Fugui became even more frightened.


    Jia Fugui said: "No, Your Majesty, we just don''t want to waste public resources! You see, how much land and food is wasted if such a big restaurant has not been opened for more than a month! If I open it, it will save resources and save money." It can bring a place to eat to the people of Datang!"


    Li Shimin shouted: "Then you promulgate fake laws? To deceive me?"


    Jia Fugui said: "I didn''t promulgate it, yes, it was promulgated by the county magistrate Mr. Liu! Mr. Liu discussed with me and said that he pretended to promulgate a law for the sake of those Xixiangge restaurants, let me open the business, let Fan Meng The proprietress compromised! But I never thought that the proprietress Fan Meng actually knew her, Your Majesty!"


    "Hmph, you guys are acting like this, you really don''t know what to do, you don''t pay attention to me at all, when that so-called Lord Liu comes, I want to see how much he weighs? Under the eyelids? Promulgating fake laws of the Tang Dynasty? You should be killed!"


    Li Shimin was very angry.


    And Fan Meng, Li Chengfeng and others finally relieved their anger.


    With Li Shimin here, he is the most powerful person in the Tang Dynasty. No matter who you are, even the famous nobles with five surnames and seven Wangs, when you see Li Shimin, you have to bend down to say hello and bow down.


    Finally, Master Liu, the county magistrate of Chang''an City, also rushed over.


    At the beginning, Master Liu was still careless, thinking that it would be absolutely fine for him to fool that woman Fan Meng.


    However, when Mr. Liu saw Li Shimin standing angrily in the attic hall of the west wing, Mr. Liu was stunned.


    He turned around and wanted to run but was arrested by someone sent by Li Shimin.


    On the side, the dining customers were also very surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that the majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty actually appeared in this tavern?


    But Mr. Liu shouted injustice, and said: "Your Majesty, I just didn''t want to waste public resources, so I did this! Your Majesty, please forgive me and forgive me! Your Majesty, I did this because I was doing this." Consider it for Datang!"


    But Li Shimin yelled: "Liu Ren, you have no king''s law, and promulgated fake laws of the Tang Dynasty, you should search your house and ask for execution!"


    However, Li Shimin thought that people''s lives are not easy nowadays, so instead of raiding Liu Ren''s home, he put Liu Ren in a prison and asked to be executed after autumn.


    As for Jia Fugui''s words, he is not guilty of death.


    So Li Shimin directly fined Jia Fugui 10,000 gold, and ordered him not to engage in the restaurant industry in the future, otherwise he would be distributed to the frontier.


    This matter has come to an end!

 Chapter 788： : The New Year is coming!

    In the blink of an eye, another two days passed.


    The new year is finally here.


    In the first half of the year, many things happened in Datang, including suffering, interesting, and war, but in the end, there was no danger, and Datang passed through the year of natural disasters safely.


    In the second half of the year, Li Shimin''s biggest achievement was undoubtedly meeting Li Chengfeng and making him the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Because during this period of time, Li Chengfeng really helped Li Shimin too much, and also made a lot of contributions to Datang.


    For example, he proposed the South-to-North Water Diversion policy. In the year of natural disasters, he asked Li Shimin to open the granary and rescue all the people who were suffering. The greatest credit was that he led the army alone and resisted the 800,000 coalition forces of the Tumeng League from attacking Youzhou City in the Tang Dynasty.


    Just for the last credit, Li Shimin can establish him as the God King of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, Li Shimin felt that giving Li Chengfeng the title of king of the town now would not be good for him but also disadvantageous. Therefore, Li Shimin didn''t make it, but delayed it for a while.


    He knows that the power of the king is to look down on the world, under one person, and above ten thousand people.


    Only Li Shimin himself, the emperor, can suppress the king.


    Now that Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince, I can hardly hold him down anymore. If he is allowed to be the king of the Tang Dynasty, won''t this puppet take off where he is?


    This is one of Li Shimin''s concerns.


    Secondly, if Li Chengfeng is made king of town, countless people will definitely be secretly jealous. At that time, it is also possible for someone to poison Li Chengfeng''s food.


    If Li Chengfeng is lost because of this, Li Shimin will regret it to death.


    So, procrastinate for a while if you can.


    Although Li Chengfeng did do a lot of things for Datang, Li Shimin was **** to death every time. In addition, he cheated Li Shimin of countless money.


    Li Shimin is not a small-minded person, but he can''t be wronged for no reason.


    Therefore, Li Shimin felt that he couldn''t give Li Chengfeng such a big power so quickly, otherwise, it was possible for this kid to rebel.


    ��


    As for Li Chengfeng at this moment, he is actually also in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, preparing his New Year''s gift.


    For Chinese New Year, it must be festive, and then there will be firecrackers and fireworks, and it will be lively.


    Li Chengfeng felt that if there were no fireworks and firecrackers during the Chinese New Year in the Tang Dynasty, it would lose a lot of the flavor of the New Year.


    So, right now, he is making fireworks.


    Firecrackers were not very easy to make, so Li Chengfeng spent 100 naughty points directly from the system to exchange for a circle of more than 30 catties of firecrackers, trapped in a roll, and when opened, it was more than 40 meters long.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the roll of firecrackers cheerfully, thinking, it must be very lively when the firecrackers are set off.


    In addition, he also handmade two large barrels of fireworks for the New Year''s Eve.


    The New Year in the Tang Dynasty is nothing more than some singing and dancing programs. When you get tired of watching it, you can go out to set off fireworks.


    "Using flint and steel is really troublesome, system, exchange me for two lighters!"


    "Ding, to buy two lighters, you need to spend 20 naughty points! Will the host buy it?"


    "Buy! It''s only 20 naughty points. If I cheat Li Shimin, I can earn more than 300 naughty points. I can buy more than 30 lighters. Buy it!"


    "Good host, congratulations to the host for successfully purchasing the two lighters, which are now stored in the system''s warehouse!"


    So, Li Chengfeng reached out his hand and took it out in his pocket.


    After digging around, he took out a delicate and small lighter.


    Lighters are still cheap, as long as you have 10 naughty points, you can buy one.


    "Clap clack!"


    Li Chengfeng had nothing to do, so he played with lighters aside.


    "Lighter? Aren''t lighters used to light cigarettes? There''s no cigarettes. What kind of lighter should I buy?"


    So, Li Chengfeng ran into the system again to look at the products in the tobacco.


    He suddenly remembered that he used to know how to smoke.


    Due to the heavy work pressure, Li Chengfeng used to smoke at least one pack a day, and sometimes he would smoke two packs.


    Later, after crossing the Tang Dynasty, there was no more cigarettes, so I simply stopped smoking.


    Thinking about it now, Li Chengfeng''s addiction to smoking came up again.


    Fortunately, in Datang, smoking underage is not illegal, right?


    Hahaha!


    So Li Chengfeng smirked at the side again.


    Eunuch Wu held a freshly washed vegetable basket in his hand, and looked at Li Chengfeng inexplicably.


    "Hey, the Eighth Prince is smirking again? I don''t know what happened to him recently!"


    Xiaolan and Xiaorui also looked at Li Chengfeng very puzzled.


    They didn''t know what Li Chengfeng was laughing at, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    "System, buy two packs of Zhonghua!"


    Li Chengfeng stood aside, talking to himself.


    If you want to smoke, smoke Huazi.


    "Ding, report back to the host, two packs of Zhonghua cigarettes cost 100 naughty points, may the host buy it?"


    "Buy!"


    Li Chengfeng said decisively.


    "Ding, congratulations to the successful purchase of the host, which has been stored in the system''s warehouse!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I could still smoke in Datang? Hahaha, I laughed so hard!"


    So, Li Chengfeng quickly extracted a pack of Zhonghua from the system warehouse.


    He deftly opened the cigarette box, took out a cigarette from it, and put it in his mouth.


    "Eunuch Wu, happy new year, what shall we have for dinner tonight?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Eunuch Wu, who just happened to pass by.


    "Ding, surprise from Eunuch Wu, naughty value +188!"


    Happy New Year?


    The Eighth Prince, actually said such words to himself?


    Eunuch Wu is flattered!


    So Eunuch Wu said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, we don''t need to cook tonight, we are going to eat in the emperor''s imperial dining room!"


    "Oh, I get it. New Year''s is all about a family sitting and eating together happily!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince! Eighth Prince, what is that little white stick in your mouth?"


    Eunuch Wu asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of the cigarette in his mouth and quickly waved to Eunuch Wu, saying: "Come, come, Eunuch Wu, come, I will give you something good, you will definitely like it!"


    "What is it? The Eighth Prince!"


    Eunuch Wu walked over very curiously.


    He also wanted to know what Li Chengfeng was holding in his mouth, and what would he give himself?


    Li Chengfeng took out the bag Huazi from his pocket, took out a cigarette, handed it to Eunuch Wu, and said, "Put it in your mouth!"


    "Hey, eighth prince, is this thing for eating?"


    Without further ado, Li Chengfeng picked up the cigarette and stuffed it into Eunuch Wu''s mouth, which made Eunuch Wu a little embarrassed.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out the lighter again, clicked it on, and lit the cigarette on Eunuch Wu''s mouth.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Suck it up, Eunuch Wu, **** it up!"

 Chapter 789： : Smoke Li Yuan, smoke Huazi!

    "call��"


    Eunuch Wu took a deep breath, and then a puff of thick smoke burst out from Eunuch Wu''s mouth and nose.


    "Wow, cough cough, cough cough..."


    Eunuch Wu was choked to death in an instant, and hurriedly said, "Eighth Prince, what did you give me? You choked me to death!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed loudly, and said: "Eunuch Wu, this is a good thing, it''s called cigarettes, smoking can refresh your mind, avoid mosquito bites, and drive away poisonous snakes!"


    "Oh? Is this thing really so powerful?" Eunuch Wu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course, what did I lie to you for? Just smoke slowly and get used to it. In the future, you will definitely like the taste of cigarettes! If you want to smoke in the future, come to me and I will give it to you!"


    "The little ones don''t dare, the little ones deserve it! Besides, the little ones really can''t stand the influence of this kind of smoke, so forget it!"


    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Wu shook his head and walked away.


    He thought that Li Chengfeng was playing tricks on him on purpose.


    So the choking smoke can be inhaled into one''s own body, but still can''t choke to death?


    Can this thing be smoked? It will kill people.


    So Eunuch Wu dare not smoke.


    Li Chengfeng stood there in a daze, and said, "What the hell? Don''t you smoke? Then life is really boring!"


    "Slap!"


    "Hiss, hoo...cough cough cough, choked me to death...cough cough!"


    Because the body is different, Li Chengfeng''s body has never smoked, so when he smoked, he choked to death, and tears were about to come out.


    What is it? How could it be so choking?


    But it doesn''t matter, you will get used to it slowly in the future.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng went out to wander the streets with a cigarette **** in his mouth.


    Along the way, when he saw a minister, Li Chengfeng asked him, do you smoke Huazi?


    Those ministers were very curious, what the **** is Huazi? They smoked, and in the end they were all choked to death, and then they said it was good to smoke, and finally left in despair.


    They have never smoked, and their throats are not used to this taste, so it''s no wonder they don''t choke.


    "It''s really disappointing. There is no minister who can accept the smell of cigarettes? I thought they would like it very much!"


    So, Li Chengfeng continued to smoke, strolling around the gate of the palace.


    He is the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, no one dares to stop him.


    Others did not dare to provoke him, otherwise it would be a very serious matter to offend Li Chengfeng in the palace.


    "Well, boring, is this the so-called Tang Dynasty New Year? It''s not interesting at all! Why don''t you go and put up lanterns with Sister Changle!"


    Before, Li Lizhi also asked Li Chengfeng to set up lanterns, but in the end Xu Qingmo went, but Li Chengfeng didn''t.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that those things were played by girls, and it was inappropriate for a boy to play by himself.


    Boys, it''s still fun to smoke.


    Just when Li Chengfeng wanted to turn around and leave.


    At this time, he saw a familiar figure walking slowly towards the palace.


    Behind him, there are two casual guards. He is Li Chengfeng''s grandfather, the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan.


    The two guards behind Li Yuan carried bamboo baskets with some paper money and joss sticks in them.


    When Li Chengfeng saw it, he knew that Li Yuan was going to pay homage to Empress Dou.


    That''s right, Empress Dou fell and became seriously ill, so she just died?


    The saddest person is undoubtedly Li Yuan.


    Originally, he still had someone to rely on, but now that Empress Dou is dead, he is the only one left alive.


    In an instant, Li Chengfeng discovered that Li Yuan was much, much older.


    His hair is gray, his eyes are dull, and he is old.


    Originally, Li Yuan was in good spirits, but now, it looks like he is dying.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng finally discovered that, it turns out that people really do get old in an instant.


    I haven''t seen Li Yuan for a few days?


    Has he become what he is now?


    In Li Chengfeng''s heart, he couldn''t help feeling pity for the former emperor.


    He has experienced too many tragic things in his life.


    The son rebelled, killed each other, and enjoyed his old age, but his wife walked ahead of him? Could Li Yuan not be sad?


    Seeing Li Yuan walking towards him slowly, Li Chengfeng immediately greeted him.


    Li Chengfeng came to Li Yuan''s side with brisk steps, and said, "Grandpa, have you paid homage to grandma?"


    Li Yuan nodded with a smile, and said, "Haha, yes! I thought your grandma would survive this year, but unexpectedly, she left anyway! It''s too sudden!"


    "Yeah, it''s too sudden!"


    Li Chengfeng also sighed heavily.


    Li Yuandao: "It''s like this when people are old. They can''t stand ups and downs, serious illnesses and minor illnesses. Feng''er, your medical skills are already the strongest in the whole palace, but even you can''t cure your grandma, so it''s really useless." There is a way!"


    "Grandpa, don''t be too sad. People are mortal, and they will come sooner or later! I believe that grandma is in heaven, and I don''t want to see you become so haggard because of her, right?"


    "Hey, you little brat, you''re not very old, but the reasoning is one after another? What''s in your mouth? Are you stealing something again?"


    Li Yuan suddenly saw that Li Chengfeng had an evil white wooden stick dangling from his mouth, and that wooden stick was emitting smoke. Li Chengfeng took a sip and his mouth was full of smoke, which was quite interesting to watch.


    It was also Li Yuan who asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Well, what I smoke is a good thing, come on, grandpa, try it, and see if you like it or not!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng handed Li Yuan a cigarette and asked Li Yuan to hold it in his mouth.


    Li Yuan was also very curious about this, so he did it.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out the lighter, snapped it, and the flame came out.


    Li Yuan was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "Oh, what is this? How can it be angry? Will it burn my beard?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, it''s okay, this is a lighter machine I invented, called a lighter! As long as you press this switch, you can start a flame, but its only shortcoming is that it cannot touch water, otherwise it will be broken !"


    "Huh? Interesting, Feng''er, the thing you invented is really useful. It can actually make people carry flames with them? This is much more useful than flint and steel!"


    Li Yuan didn''t care about the cigarette in his mouth, but was very interested in the lighter in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng lit the cigarette in Li Yuan''s mouth, and said, "Grandpa Take a smoke and see, does this cigarette suit your taste?"


    "Okay, grandpa, try it!"


    Since Li Chengfeng was so enthusiastic, Li Yuan couldn''t refuse.


    "How do you smoke, Feng''er?"


    Li Yuan asked.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Take a breath slowly, and then spit it out!"


    "Oh, okay, I''ll try!"


    "Hiss, hoo..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Yuan took a sip lightly.


    He suddenly felt that his head was dizzy, and his spirit was particularly refreshed.


    "Cough cough, cough cough! It''s a little choking and dizzy? Isn''t this thing poisonous?"


    Li Yuan looked at the cigarette in his hand in horror!

 Chapter 790： : New Years Eve dinner, here we come!

    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "No, don''t worry, grandpa! This thing is a good thing! It''s called cigarettes! It can help people improve their spirits, and it can also give people a kind of psychological comfort and sustenance! It''s not poisonous! "


    "Huh? Hearing what you said, it seems to be really good!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Yuan took another big sip of Huazi.


    He quickly adapted to the smell of the fragrance, and then began to enjoy it.


    "Hiss, it feels good, doesn''t it? Very good, very good!"


    "Ding, praise from Li Yuan, naughty value +199!"


    "Well, if grandpa misses grandma in the future, just smoke a cigarette! However, you can''t smoke too much of these cigarettes, otherwise you will cough and hurt your lungs, but it doesn''t matter if you smoke less!"


    Li Chengfeng explained.


    Li Yuan nodded and said, "Can such a choking thing not hurt your throat? But it''s not a big problem! Feng''er, do you still have it? Give Grandpa two more!"


    "Okay! Come on, come on, grandpa, I''ll give you all this bag of Huazi, and a lighter as well!"


    "Oh? Lighter? Interesting! Haha, I, Feng''er, is worthy of being the first genius child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty. What I invented is nothing in the world!"


    Li Yuan took the cigarette and lighter from Li Chengfeng''s hand, and then clicked to light it.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, and continued: "These things are my New Year''s gifts for grandpa, I hope grandpa will like them!"


    "Yeah, haha, okay, okay, grandpa likes it very much! Feng''er, hurry up to the imperial dining room, the New Year''s Eve dinner is coming soon, grandpa returns to Taiji Palace to put some things, and it will be over soon!"


    "Well, good!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng started bouncing towards the imperial dining room.


    ��


    Today is the Chinese New Year, and the entire Datang Palace is filled with festive colors.


    The red lanterns were hung high, and the whole city was full of red.


    When Li Chengfeng came to the imperial dining room, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and others were starting to hang up lanterns together, and Li Shimin was actually writing couplets himself.


    So, Li Chengfeng walked over waddlingly with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Good afternoon, everyone!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi looked up, curled her lips, and said: "Brother Feng''er, you are finally here, come, come, let''s hang lanterns together!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t want to hang up, it''s something girls only play, and I don''t want to play!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng exhaled a puff of smoke towards Li Lizhi and Li Mingda.


    "Ah... Cough cough, cough cough! What are you doing, brother Feng''er?"


    "Oh, I''m choking to death, what does this smell like?"


    "Eighth prince, is your mouth on fire? Why are you so choking?"


    "Hahaha��"


    All the princesses pouted and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    They thought Li Chengfeng was really naughty, where did he get these cigarettes? And then spit it out of your mouth? Smoke yourself? Is it really that bad?


    Li Chengfeng was on the sidelines laughing, no one else could do anything about him.


    Li Lizhi pinched her nose and said, "Father, hurry up and take care of Brother Feng''er, he is bullying people again!"


    Li Shimin was writing couplets at the side, then raised his head, frowned and said, "You guys are making trouble with you, I don''t have time now!"


    "My father, younger brother Feng''er has been poisoned, he is smoking!" Li Lizhi said again.


    Li Shimin looked up and his eyes widened instantly.


    What the hell? Li Chengfeng is fine, why did he get poisoned?


    Later, he saw bursts of white smoke really coming out of Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    Damn it, is it worth it? Did this kid eat charcoal? Why so much smoke?


    Then, Li Shimin quickly put down the brush in his hand, came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Feng''er, what''s wrong with you? Why is there so much smoke coming out of your mouth?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Royal father, are you here with Hua Zi?"


    "What Huazi? I asked you something, what are you doing?"


    "Smoking?"


    "Smoking? Can you smoke? Hurry up and throw away the thing in your mouth, be careful of poisoning!"


    "Oh, no, come, come, father, please try it, this thing can help you relax and relieve fatigue. If you are too tired, smoking a cigarette can definitely relax your spirit!"


    "Oh? Then this thing, isn''t it a panacea? Then I want to try it, haha!"


    "Okay, let''s have a taste!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin actually started smoking together?


    Li Li confronted them and choked them to death.


    Of course Li Shimin didn''t know that smoking was harmful to his health, otherwise he would beat Li Chengfeng to death.


    This leather doll, who was only six years old, smoked by himself? Also encourage others to smoke?


    But after Li Shimin smoked for a while, he suddenly felt that his head was very relaxed. This feeling was like floating in the clouds, even walking a little bit erratically.


    "Oh, good stuff, good stuff! Not bad, not bad!"


    Li Shimin praised.


    "Is there any more Fenger? Give me two more, when I am tired, I will definitely want to smoke this thing!"


    "Okay, father, I''ll give you a pack of cigarettes and a lighter as a gift. It''s a free New Year''s gift for you!"


    "New Year''s gift? Hahaha, good! Not bad, I like it very much!"


    Afterwards, Li Shimin received the cigarettes and laughed loudly.


    However, what they didn''t know was that after they became addicted to smoking, they would go to Li Chengfeng for cigarettes every day, and Li Chengfeng would start cheating Li Shimin of money every day.


    Li Shimin is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he can be said to be the richest person in the Tang Dynasty, so cheating him a little money is nothing.


    And the most important thing for Li Chengfeng is to earn some naughty points from Li Shimin.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was getting late, and everyone gathered together to eat the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    During the New Year''s Eve dinner, Li Shimin also specially prepared a singing and dancing brigade, so they enjoyed singing and dancing while eating.


    Li Yuan also came. Li Yuan didn''t eat, but he kept smoking somewhere.


    Li Shimin looked at it and said, "Hey, father, why are you smoking too?"


    Li Yuan smiled and said: "Feng''er gave it to me, I tried it, the taste is really good, and it''s very good to smoke, do you want the emperor to try it?"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed, and said, "Haha, to be honest, I have a bag too!"


    The two looked at each other, then laughed heartily.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng saw a girl in Tsing Yi outside the door, sneaking around, poking her head outside.


    She didn''t speak, and didn''t dare to come in.


    But Li Chengfeng had discovered her a long time ago, isn''t she the Nine Princesses of Tubo, Miss Songzan Lanyue?


    "Why is she here? Oops, I''ve been busy recently, I almost forgot about her!"


    Li Shimin panicked, put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand, and ran towards the door.


    However, as soon as Li Chengfeng ran away, the girl in Tsing Yi ran away.


    It took Li Chengfeng a lot of strength to catch up with her.

 Chapter 791： : She can be regarded as half Tang Dynasty!

    "Ninth Princess, Ninth Princess, don''t run away!" Li Chengfeng shouted.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Songzan Lanyue seemed very angry and didn''t want to pay attention to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Lan Yue, don''t run away, what''s the matter with you?"


    Songzan Lanyue finally stopped, turned his head, stared at Li Chengfeng, and said, "You still know my name is Lanyue? Do you still remember me? Ever since I returned to Datang, have you been to Xicheng Ranch?" Are you looking at me over there? Have you forgotten me a long time ago? It''s the Chinese New Year today, and you don''t come to play with me?"


    As he spoke, Songtsan Lanyue showed a very aggrieved expression on his face.


    Li Chengfeng also sighed, and said: "Alone as a stranger in a foreign land, I miss my relatives every festive season! Sorry Lanyue, I was wrong!"


    "No, you are right, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have come here, I am in your heart, I am no longer the nine princess Songzan Lanyue, but a little elephant breeder Forget it, you celebrate your new year, I am leaving, I will go to celebrate the new year with my elephant Xiaozuo!"


    Obviously Songtsam Lanyue is still angry.


    She felt that Li Chengfeng had been ignoring her all this time, was he about to forget herself?


    Originally, Songtsan Lanyue couldn''t even enter the gate of the palace, but in the end Prime Minister Wei Zheng saw it and brought Songtsan Lanyue into the palace.


    "Don''t be angry, Lanyue! I have prepared a gift for you, I hope you will like it! Actually, I was thinking, I came to play with you after the New Year''s Eve dinner, because I was afraid that my father would not like you, so I didn''t invite you to come to the New Year''s Eve dinner!"


    "Hmph, I''m not from your Great Tang, of course your father hates me!"


    "Then don''t be angry, I''ll give you something nice, okay?"


    "What good stuff?"


    Songtsan Lanyue folded her arms around her chest, puffed up her cheeks and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    For a while, Li Chengfeng really couldn''t think of what gift to give to Songzan Lanyue, so he took out a lighter from his pocket and said, "Miss Lanyue, this is for you!"


    "This is, what is it? It looks small and delicate, what''s its function?"


    Li Chengfeng then pressed the lighter, and said: "No, this is a tool for lighting fires, it can be used to start fires! From now on, you don''t need flints and fire pockets, you can also use it to start fires!"


    "Hey, this thing is very good!"


    In Songzan Lanyue''s eyes, a happy look suddenly appeared.


    Ancient people like them have never seen modern objects, even if it is a lighter, they will regard it as a fetish.


    So Songzan Lanyue said: "Eighth Prince, this thing must be very valuable, right?"


    Li Chengfeng said very generously: "It''s okay, this is a gift for you! I wanted to give you some jade pendants and jewelry, but after thinking about it, you are a princess and you don''t lack these things, so why not Give you a lighter, more affordable! Do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like it!"


    Songtsam Lanyue quickly put away the lighter.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took Songzan Lanyue''s hand and said, "Let''s go, you can have dinner with us. Today is the Chinese New Year, and you didn''t go back. You must be very lonely at the Xicheng Ranch!"


    "No, where is the emperor, I dare not go!"


    Songzan Lanyue is still very afraid of Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, my father is a reasonable person, I will explain to my father later, he will accept you!"


    "Then, that''s fine!"


    Soon, Li Chengfeng brought Songzan Lanyue to the imperial dining room.


    Li Shimin frowned when he saw Songzan Lanyue.


    According to the rules of the Tang Dynasty, only members of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty can sit and eat together for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    But Songzan Lanyue is a foreigner, how can she come here?


    "Feng''er, what are you?"


    Li Shimin frowned and asked.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Father, my friend Songzan Lanyue, the nine princesses of Tubo, you also know her!"


    "Feng''er, the state owns the state laws, and the family has family rules. If you are not a member of the Tang Dynasty royal family, you are not allowed to have dinner with us!"


    "Forget it, Eighth Prince, I''d better go!"


    Songzan Lanyue wanted to break free from Li Chengfeng''s arm, turned and left.


    But Li Chengfeng still tugged at her arm, and said, "Father, Miss Lanyue and I are already engaged. She said that she will marry me in the future, so she is now considered to be half of the royal family." Bar?"


    "What? She''s going to marry you?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +299!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Lizhi, naughty value +288!"


    ��


    Everyone present was undoubtedly shocked.


    Even Songzan Lanyue blushed.


    But she didn''t reject Li Chengfeng''s words, but she was looking forward to it in her heart.


    Because Li Chengfeng said so in front of Li Shimin, so if the emperor agrees, then it is really possible for her to marry Li Chengfeng in the future.


    When Li Lizhi heard the news, she burst out immediately, saying, "Pfft, brother Feng''er, do you know what an engagement is, and what is a marriage? Marriage is a big deal, and it''s not a joke!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why don''t I understand? Didn''t you marry Gao Chen last time? Isn''t that just marriage?"


    "All right, all right, pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a white look.


    And Li Shimin''s expression also became serious, and said: "Feng''er, when you grow up, do you really want to marry Miss Lanyue as your wife?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right!"


    Li Shimin said: "Then you have to think about it, you are the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, and she is the ninth princess of Tubo, if you two marry, you will be laughed at by the world!"


    Li Chengfeng said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, man, isn''t it normal to have three wives and four concubines? Just like the emperor father, three thousand beauties in the harem, how wonderful!"


    "Hey you little bastard, who taught you these things?"


    "It''s you, Father! A man shouldn''t just marry several wives, the more he marries, the more face he will have!"


    "All right, all right, follow you, I don''t bother to care about you anymore!"


    Li Shimin was very helpless, and then he waved his hand, following Li Chengfeng, he can do whatever he likes.


    He is still young now, he doesn''t understand love and love, and when he talks about being engaged to Songtsan Lanyue, he is just talking casually. When he grows up, he will naturally understand what love is.


    To be honest, Li Shimin didn''t really want to care about Li Chengfeng''s love affairs.


    At the same time, Li Shimin also believes that it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Otherwise, marry a wife? How can it reflect the majesty of a man?


    As for the current Li Chengfeng, he may just have a good impression of Songzan Lanyue.


    When he grows up, he will naturally know that whether he likes it or not, whether he can be together, and whether he can get married are three things that he doesn''t understand at all!

 Chapter 792： : Li Chengqian is back from Tianshan Temple!

    "Hahaha, come on, let''s eat and drink! Today is Chinese New Year, everyone is a family, don''t pretend to be polite in front of me, eat and drink when you should eat and drink, and fight when you should fight! "


    Li Shimin was so cheerful that he greeted everyone to eat?


    And Songzan Lanyue was also arranged by Li Chengfeng to sit next to him and eat together.


    Songzan Lanyue seemed a little cautious, but now it was Chinese New Year, she was alone no matter how helpless she was, and she only had Li Chengfeng as a friend.


    So she seemed aggrieved, but fortunately, Li Chengfeng was very kind to herself, and this was the only comfort in Songzan Lanyue''s heart.


    And Xu Qingmo too, originally Li Shimin didn''t let her go to the dinner table, but Li Chengfeng said, on New Year''s Eve, she will be alone and helpless, we eat lively, will she wander outside alone?


    Li Shimin couldn''t bear it, so he simply asked Li Chengfeng to bring Xu Qingmo over for dinner.


    Therefore, at the New Year''s Eve dinner in the past dynasties, the rule that only members of the royal family can sit together to eat was broken by Li Chengfeng.


    Everyone could tell that Li Shimin loved Li Chengfeng very much.


    Basically, as long as Li Chengfeng doesn''t offend Li Shimin, Li Shimin will agree to Li Chengfeng''s other requests.


    Suddenly, a white-clothed man sitting beside Li Shimin raised the wine glass in his hand, came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Brother Feng''er, what happened before was wrong, please forgive me, brother !"


    The man who came to toast Li Chengfeng was Li Chengqian, Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengqian wanted to frame Li Chengfeng last time, but after Li Shimin caught him, Li Shimin sent him to be confined in the Tianshan Temple for three months.


    If you perform well, you will be able to come back years ago. If you do not perform well, you will not come back in the future.


    During the three months of Li Chengqian''s practice in Tianshan Temple, he recited Buddhist scriptures every day and bowed devoutly in front of the Buddha statue. This made Master Shiran, the abbot of Tianshan Temple, feel that this child is enlightened.


    Master Shi Ran also accepted Li Chengqian as a named disciple, taught him Theravada Buddhism, and saved all sentient beings.


    As for Mahayana Buddhism, Tang Xuanzang has already embarked on the road to the West to learn scriptures.


    I don''t know whether he has arrived in Tianzhu now, whether he has obtained the scriptures, whether he is alive or dead, and everyone has no way of knowing.


    Because Li Chengqian performed very well in Tianshan Temple, after Master Shi Ran told Li Shimin about this matter, Li Shimin sent someone to bring Li Chengqian back within the first three days.


    After returning to the palace, Li Chengqian was indeed much restrained.


    His face was light and calm, with no worries, no worries, no sorrows, no grievances, no hatred, it felt like he had escaped into Buddhism.


    This couldn''t help but make Li Shimin very happy.


    I thought, studying Buddhist scriptures is still very useful. It seems that it is time for me to fool Li Chengfeng to practice in Tianshan Temple.


    Save this guy for being so naughty.


    Li Chengqian''s current performance made Li Shimin very pleased.


    He came to toast Li Chengfeng with wine to make amends, Li Chengfeng also grinned and said: "It''s okay, Prince, I didn''t take it to heart!"


    "Well, thank you Brother Feng''er for your understanding, I will drink this glass of wine first as a respect!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian tilted his neck, and a glass of wine seemed to be swallowed by him in one gulp.


    Li Shimin joked at the side: "Chengqian, drink slowly, you will have to drink with your father later!"


    "OK!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped off the wine stains from the corner of his mouth, smiled and returned to Li Shimin''s side.


    And Li Chengfeng also felt very strange.


    Could it be that the Buddhism of Tianshan Temple is really so powerful? Can it really change a person''s physical and mental character, and make him realize suddenly?


    At least for now, Li Chengfeng didn''t find any discomfort in Li Chengqian''s body. Instead, he felt that he got along very well with him!


    But Li Chengfeng knew Li Chengqian''s character very well.


    To put it simply, just two words: black belly!


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng in history had rebelled, so Li Chengfeng suspected that Li Chengqian''s current appearance was still pretended by him.


    After he went to practice in Tianshan Temple, he just hid his true nature more deeply.


    It doesn''t matter to me, but it doesn''t matter to Li Shimin. Li Chengfeng can guess that the future Li Shimin will definitely suffer a lot in Li Chengqian''s hands.


    And I have to be on guard against Li Chengqian at all times, who knows what earth-shattering things this person will do in the future?


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also read "Those Years, Li Chengqian''s Wicked Things"!


    Li Chengfeng discovered that when Li Chengqian was very young, he had done many unknown things, and hid his true character very deeply.


    Sometimes, Li Chengfeng even doubted whether Li Chengqian had a double personality.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also found out from that book.


    Last time in the attic of the West Chamber, the person who sent an assassin to assassinate Li Shimin was actually Li Chengqian, because Li Chengqian wanted to become emperor early, so he did that.


    Buy Li Xiongfeng, the owner of Juling Pavilion, to assassinate Li Shimin.


    After knowing this, Li Chengfeng was also taken aback.


    However, since Li Xiongfeng is dead and Lin Hai is also dead, there is no evidence, so Li Chengfeng did not tell Li Shimin about this.


    Otherwise, Li Shimin would not believe it, and would blame Li Chengfeng, saying that Li Chengfeng was slandering Li Chengqian.


    After all, Li Shimin is a man with a big head and a thick neck. He handles political affairs one way after another, but he really can''t handle family affairs.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng knew Li Chengqian''s true character, but Li Shimin and the others did not.


    All in all, it''s better for me to be wary of Li Chengqian.


    If he doesn''t touch me, I won''t provoke him, but if he dares to touch me or hurt the people around me, then I''m sorry, I, Li Chengfeng, will never soften my heart.


    ��


    "Come, come, let''s drink together, cheers!"


    Li Chengfeng was bluffing, calling for everyone to drink and eat together.


    Everyone gathers together, eating is very lively.


    On the side, there is also a singing and dancing team, playing music and dancing, eating here is simply a kind of enjoyment Well, I don''t like drinking! "


    "I dont like it either!"


    Li Lizhi and Li Mingda kept shaking their heads, they don''t drink alcohol.


    Especially Li Mingda has a fear of alcohol.


    Because the last time she drank wine with vinegar, her illness suddenly broke out and she almost died.


    Fortunately, it was Li Chengfeng''s unrivaled medical skills that saved her in the end.


    So Li Mingda is very grateful to Li Chengfeng.


    But then the problem also came, Li Chengfeng has changed the direction of history, and he doesn''t know what will happen in the future?


    "Don''t you drink? Okay, I happen to have a bottle here, why don''t you share it and drink it!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng started to take out his trouser pockets again.

 Chapter 793： : Set off firecrackers and fireworks!

    "System, spend 10 naughty points to buy a bottle of Coca-Cola!"


    "Good host, I have bought it for you!"


    After buying, Li Chengfeng took out a large bottle of Coca-Cola from his trouser pocket!


    Everyone was stunned.


    They were really curious, what could be taken out of Li Chengfeng''s small trouser pocket?


    It''s like a treasure bag.


    Even last time, Li Shimin saw with his own eyes that Li Chengfeng took out two long swords from his trouser pockets?


    My God, can a long sword be put in a trouser pocket? Aren''t you afraid of cutting yourself?


    Later Li Chengfeng said that his master gave him a trick to deceive Li Shimin.


    Anyway, whenever Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng what he didn''t understand, Li Chengfeng always said that his master gave it to him, so everything would be solved naturally.


    "Come, come, you don''t drink, drink Coke!"


    "Coke? What is Coke?" Li Li asked.


    Li Mingda said: "Brother Feng''er, can this black thing be drunk? It won''t be poisoned, right?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it won''t be poisoned, and it''s delicious! This is my exclusive secret recipe of cola, it''s absolutely delicious!"


    At first, Li Lizhi and Li Mingda didn''t dare to drink it, but after taking a sip, the two of them suddenly became radiant and happy, and shouted that it was delicious.


    Seeing the surprised expressions of the two, Li Shimin and the others took a sip curiously.


    As a result, everything got out of hand. They didn''t drink, and they all rushed to drink Coke.


    And what about Li Yuan beside him, still smoking?


    This smoke, the more you smoke, the more vigorous you are, Li Yuan is used to the feeling of being stimulated by the smoke in his throat and lungs.


    He even felt that this was a kind of spiritual food.


    It''s okay not to eat by yourself, but you just can''t stop smoking.


    ��


    After eating and drinking, everyone sat aside and enjoyed singing and dancing.


    Although the singing and dancing are beautiful, Li Chengfeng feels that the atmosphere of many years is still missing.


    Here, there are no firecrackers, no fireworks, only the lights of candles shining, and a group of dancers in red dresses dancing.


    Li Shimin watched it with gusto, but it really didn''t meet Li Chengfeng''s taste.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng secretly took Li Lizhi and others, and ran back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion together.


    I took a bunch of them to keep, took two boxes of fireworks, and ran to the palace again.


    The night was very dark, but inside the palace, the red candle lights were extremely transparent.


    Standing on a high place, Li Chengfeng looked out, and he could still see the lights of thousands of houses shining in the distance in Chang''an City.


    It''s just that this year''s taste, without firecrackers and fireworks, would be much inferior.


    "Father, come out and set off firecrackers! Watch the fireworks!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly rushed into the dance hall of the imperial dining room, trying to pull Li Shimin, Li Yuan and others out to watch Li Chengfeng set off fireworks.


    Li Shimin waved his hands and said, "What are firecrackers and fireworks? Are there still singing and dancing? Don''t go!"


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips immediately, and said, "Father, it was invented by Brother Feng''er. It''s very interesting! Brother Feng''er said that the colors of the fireworks are colorful and beautiful! Moreover, they will explode in the sky The whole sky is dyed in one color!"


    "Oh? Is it so powerful? Then, I''m interested to take a look!"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin showed a curious look on his face.


    As we all know, Li Chengfeng usually likes to invent some strange things, but those things are very useful.


    For example, what kind of daily necessities such as perfume soap, toothpaste and toothbrush, after Li Shimin used it once, he said hello, and then went to Li Chengfeng to ask for it.


    And this kind of cigarette is also a very good thing.


    Of course, what Li Shimin coveted most was the Desert Eagle pistol on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    That thing can be said to be the best hidden weapon in the world.


    Killing is invisible, the speed is so fast that the eyes can''t catch the track of the hidden weapon.


    But the only shortcoming is that the sound is too loud, even if a bullet is fired, it will make a loud noise.


    If it is used for assassination, it will reveal one''s identity at once.


    However, Li Shimin planned to use the Desert Eagle to defend himself. He didn''t need to assassinate anyone, and if necessary, he, the emperor, didn''t need to take action.


    ��


    Soon, everyone walked out of the dance hall and ran outside to watch Li Chengfeng set off fireworks and firecrackers.


    Everyone was very curious about what the so-called fireworks were.


    I saw Li Chengfeng spreading out a long circle of firecrackers, which was more than 30 meters long.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng explained: "In our hometown, there is a habit of setting off firecrackers during the Chinese New Year!"


    "First, it is to drive away the Nian beast! It is rumored that in the ancient Shan Hai Jing, there is a monster called Nian. That kind of monster will appear at the big time and eat children! Later, in our village, This kind of firecracker was invented to drive away Nian Beast, so far, no Nian Beast dares to come out to eat children!"


    "Ah? It''s a lie, how can there be any monster that eats children!"


    Li Mingda and Xu Qingmo were terrified, and quickly hid behind Li Shimin.


    However, Li Shimin listened to it with gusto. He felt that this story was very good.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Secondly, it is to invite the God of Wealth to come! Let off firecrackers to welcome the God of Wealth to my house, and make a lot of money in the coming year!"


    "Third, pray to God, pray for peace in the world in the coming year, good weather, people live and work in peace and happiness!"


    "it is good��"


    Afterwards, Li Shimin shouted hello and took the lead in applauding.


    The crowd also applauded accordingly.


    Unexpectedly, setting off a small firecracker has so many meanings?


    Li Shimin was a little suspicious, what kind of village was Li Chengfeng''s village? Are they too advanced, or are they too backward?


    Why haven''t I heard any of these stories?


    But all in all, setting off firecrackers is a good thing, so that''s right.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out the lighter and lit the firecrackers.


    In an instant, the fireworks of the explosion scattered in all directions in the night.


    The sound of firecrackers startled everyone present.


    But after they discovered that firecrackers did not harm the human body, they also stood aside and quietly admired them.


    "Hahaha, good, good, good! Firecrackers are a very good thing!"


    Li Shimin laughed heartily.


    Once the firecrackers are set off, it seems to add a lot of flavor to this year.


    Every firecracker, like a small flower, exploded in the dark night, but disappeared in a flash.


    very beautiful.


    After the firecrackers were set off, Li Chengfeng continued: "Everyone pay attention, the firecrackers are set off, and the next thing is the main event, the fireworks! Everyone look at the sky!"


    "Oh? What sky are you looking at? Is there any difference between fireworks and firecrackers? Fenger?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Of course there is a difference. Fireworks are the most beautiful things in this world!"

 Chapter 794： : The red fox died, it was all caused by Li Shimin

    "Fireworks? How could fireworks explode in the sky? I don''t believe it, I think it''s impossible!"


    Li Shimin shook his head vigorously.


    He felt that it was good enough that firecrackers could explode on the ground, but could fireworks go up to the sky?


    Moreover, Li Shimin could see that this kind of firecrackers were made in a similar way to the iron bombs, the only difference was that the firecrackers were small, while the iron bombs were very large.


    Firecrackers can''t kill people, but iron sheets can blow up a group of people.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng started to light the fire.


    The moment the fireworks are lit, everyone is looking forward to how the fireworks will explode in the sky?


    The moment when the first firework flew to the sky and exploded.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, dumbfounded.


    They didn''t have any extra voices, but the look of surprise was already written all over their faces.


    "Okay, so beautiful!"


    Even Li Shimin himself was full of praise for the fireworks.


    The fireworks exploded, and the sparks danced in the sky, turning into meteors one after another. In a blink of an eye, another firework rose and exploded in the sky.


    That beautiful scene only lasted for two or three seconds, but it made everyone on the ground have endless aftertaste.


    "It''s so, so beautiful!"


    In Li Lizhi''s eyes, waves of light flowed.


    It can be said that this is the most beautiful firework she has ever seen in her life, exploding fireworks above the sky.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and said, "Hey, I just said it, the fireworks are so beautiful!"


    "Indeed, it''s very good! It''s very beautiful!"


    Li Shimin applauded slightly from the side, with the colorful lights of fireworks reflected in his eyes.


    He suddenly sighed slightly, his expression actually looked a little lonely.


    Because, as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he doesn''t know as much as his six-year-old son?


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t set off fireworks this time, Li Shimin might not have known what fireworks were in his entire life.


    And what Li Chengfeng invented is hundreds of times ahead of Datang''s materials.


    So when getting along with Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin, the emperor, sometimes felt a slight inferiority complex, as if, in front of Li Chengfeng, besides being the emperor and his father, the rest , nothing to be proud of.


    Ugh��


    Sighing again, a happy smile appeared on Li Shimin''s face again.


    He thought for a while, Li Chengfeng is his son, and if his son is awesome, then I am also awesome? isn''t it?


    ��


    Happy New Year''s Eve, just like this.


    Although the palace was extremely lively, at this moment, in a small tavern in Chang''an City, a few people gathered around a table of wine and food, lit candles, and began to eat and chat at the same time.


    And these few people are the four major families of the Qiwang family with five surnames in the Tang Dynasty.


    Except for Li Yuanhai, the patriarch of the Li family in Longxi, who did not come, the patriarchs of the other four major families were all present.


    These four people are: Cui Yansong, head of the Cui family in Qinghe, Lu Pingzhou, head of the Lu family in Fanyang, Zheng Shanyuan, head of the Zheng family in Xingyang, and Wang Tan, head of the Wang family in Taiyuan.


    These four people are at the wine table, having a drink and drinking, talking happily.


    This New Year''s party was initiated by Cui Yansong.


    Finally, Wang Tan spoke.


    Wang Tan said: "Old Cui, it''s so rare that you would invite a few of us to drink and eat together this New Year? It''s rare, rare! Old Cui, I don''t know what you mean? If there is anything we can do to help you, We will definitely help! Our five surnames and Qiwang are all descendants of the ancient royal family, so we are considered a family! Mr. Cui, don��t be polite to us, if you have anything to say, just speak up!��


    "That''s right, Mr. Cui! I just find it strange that you, who are celebrating the Chinese New Year, actually asked the three of us to drink together? You must ask us for help, right? Hahaha!" Zheng Shanyuan also laughed.


    Lu Pingzhou took a sip of his drink and said, "Old Cui, if we can help, we will naturally help, but if we can''t, please don''t be offended!"


    Cui Yansong took a deep breath, then nodded heavily.


    He drank a full glass of wine in one breath, as if he had made a big decision.


    Immediately afterwards, he opened his mouth slowly and said, "My son is dead!"


    "What? Your son is dead? No way?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wang Tan said: "How is it possible? Mr. Cui, your son Cui Kai, I saw him a few days ago? He is so good, how could he die?"


    Lu Pingzhou said: "That''s right, Cui Kai is your son, Mr. Cui, and also a nobleman with five surnames and seven surnames in the Tang Dynasty. Looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, who would dare to touch Cui Kai? Impossible?"


    "Yes, how could Cui Kai die? Impossible!"


    Everyone shook their heads, expressing that it was impossible for Cui Kai to die.


    Cui Yansong nodded, and said, "Yes, I''m not talking about Cui Kai, but my other son, Cui Honghu!"


    "Cui Honghu? This..."


    "Red Fox? So, it was him? How could he die because of his high martial arts skills?" Wang Tan was also surprised.


    Cui Yansong shook his head, and said, "My red fox was sent to Wushan Five Elements Gate by me when I was one and a half years old to practice! After finishing my studies, I''m over 22 years old! It''s hard to come back However, that guy caused trouble everywhere, challenged countless top swordsmen in the world, and even killed the number one swordsman in Chang''an City, Bizhu Jushi! Therefore, he also offended many people because of this!"


    "Oh? That''s strange. Since the red fox''s martial arts are so powerful, who else in this world is his opponent?"


    Wang Tan continued to ask: "I''m curious, who killed the red fox?"


    Cui Yansong suddenly held the wine glass tightly in his hand, and said, "Yes, Datang, the royal family!"


    "what?"


    "puff��"


    "This��"


    Everyone was collectively surprised, followed by collective silence.


    The Tang royal family killed Cui Yansong''s son Cui Honghu?


    Could it be that they still dare to seek revenge from the Tang royal family? it''s out of the question.


    Wang Tan tentatively asked: "Old Cui, who killed the red fox? Could it be the emperor?"


    Cui Yansong shook his head and said, "No, if it was the emperor, he would sell me face! And the person who killed the red fox is the eighth prince''s cousin, Li Xiuda!"


    "The Eighth Prince''s cousin, Li Xiuda? Is there such a person? Why have I never heard of it?" Zheng Shanyuan asked.


    "Yes, Li Xiuda? I haven''t heard of it!" Wang Tan also shook his head.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Pingzhou asked: "Old Cui, the Eighth Prince you mentioned was the Eighth Prince recognized by the Emperor last June, right? This is strange, how could his cousin be the opponent of the Red Fox?" What? Who is the red fox? Wushan Five Elements Gate, a descendant of Xianmen Xianzong, it is rumored that he got the true biography of Wushan Five Elements, Fire Element Swordsman, how could he die?"

 Chapter 795： : 5 surnames and 7 hope, start plotting rebellion!

    "Yeah, I also find it very strange! But, the red fox was indeed killed by the eighth prince''s cousin, Li Xiuda! This is what my family Cui Kai saw with his own eyes! They fought, and the red fox was not his opponent. Then, he died under Li Xiuda''s sword!"


    "Oh? That''s strange. Could it be that there are also experts in the Tang royal family?"


    Wang Tan''s expression was very strange.


    Because they know that Wushan Wuxingmen is one of the three mysterious sects in the world, and it is also a descendant of Xianmen.


    It is rumored that each of the monks in it is a very powerful character, and there are even rumors that the suzerain of Wushan Wuxingmen is already half immortal and half holy, and has lived for more than two hundred years.


    Whether this rumor is true or false is unknown.


    Cui Yansong continued: "That''s right, although their family background of the Tang Dynasty is not as deep as ours, but at least they are a royal family, so how could it be possible that there is no powerful force behind them? So I suspect that Li Xiuda is The mysterious force behind the royal family!"


    "In addition, the last time I went to the palace and asked the emperor for an explanation, the emperor didn''t let me enter the palace at all. He made it clear that he wanted to protect Li Xiuda! Did Li Xiuda kill my son Cui Hong? Fox, he, Li Shimin, don��t even give me a statement? Do you know how to blow me away? This is really, it��s too much deception!"


    Cui Yansong suddenly slapped the table heavily, which frightened the people beside him.


    Cui Yansong, actually called Li Shimin by his name?


    If Li Shimin knew about this, would it be a crime of beheading?


    Obviously, at this moment, Cui Yansong didn''t pay much attention to the Great Tang Emperor.


    In the past, they were still called the emperor, but now, they actually call them by their first names, Li Shimin?


    Wang Tan sighed, and said, "Mr. Cui, you are so excited! The emperor''s name is beyond our ability to speak out! Please respect yourself!"


    "Old Cui, you''re drunk! Take it easy! The death of the red fox, we do feel sorry for you, but with our current strength, we can''t fight against the Tang royal family? Let''s mourn!"


    Everyone was persuading Cui Yansong to change his mind, because they couldn''t afford to offend Li Shimin.


    If Li Shimin wanted to protect that Li Xiuda wholeheartedly, who would dare to ask Li Shimin for someone? It''s just asking for trouble.


    But Cui Yansong felt unwilling.


    Cui Yansong continued: "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! I haven''t seen my red fox for more than 20 years, and within two months of meeting, I was killed by the people of the Tang royal family! I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it !"


    "Then what can you do? Old Cui?" Wang Tan asked.


    Cui Yansong''s face suddenly showed a sullen look, and said: "I want revenge, I want revenge for my red fox!"


    "Revenge? Are you going to seek revenge from the emperor?"


    "That''s right, I want to seek revenge from the Tang royal family!"


    Cui Yansong said: "He, Li Shimin, used the year of natural disasters to ruthlessly exploit the power of our four major families. All major minerals and land were confiscated by him in the name of natural disaster relief for the people. Last time we collectively searched for When he was about to come back, Li Shimin made it clear that he didn''t want to return it to us, and everyone saw it!"


    "If it continues like this, our family of five surnames and Qiwang, under the oppression of Li Shimin, will not be as good as a dog! How can we still have the majesty of the past? If this continues, our five major families will definitely have no room for survival. So, I think we must join forces to resist the Tang royal family! What do you guys think?"


    When Cui Yansong finished speaking, the faces of the other three people were all shocked.


    None of them spoke, they just drank silently.


    Cui Yansong''s words made it clear that he was about to start a rebellion.


    Moreover, he took Li Shimin one by one, and didn''t take the dignity of the Tang emperor at all.


    Everyone was slightly drunk, and after thinking about it carefully, they also felt that what Cui Yansong said was indeed true.


    Because, recently, Li Shimin exploited the family of five surnames and Qiwang too hard. He asked for a lot of assets, but he refused to return them due to the loss of the treasury?


    If things go on like this, in another ten or twenty years, their five surnames and Qiwang family will be finished sooner or later.


    If they don''t unite now to resist Li Shimin, then they will only have four roads and one road in the future.


    The current five-surnamed Qiwang family is no longer convinced by the courage of the past.


    Back then, even the royal family of the Tang Dynasty treated the five surnames and seven respects with respect.


    Even, the emperor wanted to marry the five surname families, but was rejected.


    The family of five surnames is the purest ancient royal bloodline, and Li Shimin is the current emperor, how can he compare with the ancient imperial bloodline?


    After thinking about it, everyone silently agreed with Cui Yansong''s idea, but on the surface, they still didn''t dare to speak.


    After all, in the matter of rebellion, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent.


    If they succeed, their four major families will naturally divide the Great Tang. If they fail, there will be only one ending, and that will be a dead end.


    After thinking about it, everyone felt that if they continued to develop like this, wouldn''t they be a dead end?


    Why not start rebelling against Li Shimin while there is still room for rebellion?


    Taking advantage of foreign countries'' invasion of the Tang Dynasty and Li Shimin mobilizing troops from Chang''an City, the five major families directly led the army to take down Chang''an City and kill Li Shimin.


    After thinking about it, everyone''s blood began to surge.


    "Rebellion, you can rebel! Let me tell you! As long as the two foreign countries, Tubo and Turks, attack the Tang Dynasty! When Emperor Li Shimin transfers all the troops from Chang''an City, our four major families can lead the army. Take Chang''an City and kill Li Shimin!"


    "At that time, there will be no leader in the Tang dynasty Just those princes and one crown prince? What are you going to do against us? Isn''t it? Everyone say, isn''t it?"


    The more Cui Yansong talked, the more excited he became.


    Wang Tan nodded in agreement, and said, "Old Cui, what you said is indeed very reasonable! However, there are many civil servants and military generals in the Tang Dynasty, including Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling, and Du Ruhui! Military generals include Li Jing, Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong and others! We may not be able to beat them in terms of generals!"


    "Yeah, there are too many civil servants and generals of the Tang Dynasty, we still can''t beat them! Even if we kill Li Shimin, they will immediately help the crown prince Li Chengqian to ascend the throne. When the new emperor ascends the throne, our five families will still die in the end! "


    Lu Pingzhou also said the same, and he agreed with Wang Tan''s idea.


    But at this moment, Cui Yansong smiled disdainfully, and said: "Haha, have you forgotten? After me, the Qinghe Cui family, there is another Boling Cui family? Behind the Qinghe Cui family, there is also a Xianmen Xianzong, Wushan Five Elements Gate? At that time, as long as I ask, the ancestor Banxian of Wushan Five Elements Gate will come out of the mountain, so who cares about civil servants and generals? In front of Cui Banxian, they are all ants!"


    Speaking of this, everyone present was shocked!

 Chapter 796： : The relationship between the 5 surnames, 7 Wang and the 3 strange gates

    Could it be that the Qinghe Cui family is going to use their family''s secret trump card?


    This is a secret that only Wuxing Qiwang knows.


    That is, Wushan Wuxingmen and Qinghe Cui''s family are actually the same family, and they are both descendants of Emperor Yan''s blood.


    Their two clans are separated, one has become one of the world''s five noble families, and the other has become one of the world''s three mysterious and strange families.


    There are even rumors that if the three sects come out together, the world will be in chaos and the dynasty will change.


    It can be explained here that the Five Surnames, Seven Wangs and the Three Mysterious Gates can actually affect the luck of any dynasty.


    Cui Yansong actually wants to mobilize Wushan Wuxingmen''s forces, this must be the rhythm of rebellion.


    Cui Yansong continued: "Everyone, I, Qinghe Cui, can mobilize Wushan Wuxingmen. Can''t you mobilize the hidden forces of some major families? In fact, I know that we are all descendants of ancient queens. At least, there are some mysterious hidden forces protecting us in secret! Now, our five major families are being exploited by the Tang royal family and will soon be destroyed. What are you waiting for? Haven��t mobilized yourself yet The power of the family? Start a rebellion, overthrow the court, overthrow Li Shimin?"


    "Could it be that you are willing to let our five great families perish under Li Shimin''s rule?"


    Speaking of this, Cui Yansong clenched his fist tightly.


    And the patriarchs of the three major families on the side also had an aggrieved look on their faces.


    They were slightly drunk, and their faces were very ruddy due to the strength of the alcohol.


    Suddenly, one stood up and said, "Okay, I agree with Elder Cui''s statement! Our five great families, under the oppression of Li Shimin, are becoming more and more ruined. Why don''t we start rebelling and regain the power that originally belonged to our ancient royal family!"


    There is a response, there must be a second person to respond.


    Wang Tan stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll contact the Miaojiang Witch Gu Sect! That''s the branch of our Taiyuan Wang family, secret hole card!"


    "Okay, the Yinyin Sect, I, the Zheng family of Xingyang, will contact you! At that time, the three major sects will all come out, and the world will be in chaos! Presumably with Li Shimin''s ability, he will not be able to fight against the three major sects!"


    And Lu Pingzhou, who was at the side, was shocked. He muttered to himself, "It turns out that the three major sects in the world are all branches of your three families? I''ll go, why don''t you say anything?"


    Cui Yansong smiled and said, "Old Lu, didn''t your parents tell you about this? Haha!"


    "Hahaha��"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then laughed.


    That''s right, the three strange sects in the world are actually the forces behind the five surname families.


    But they hide too deep too deep.


    As a result, no one in the world knew about it, even Li Shimin didn''t know about it.


    And the five surnames and seven wangs plus the power of the three major sects could actually overthrow the court a long time ago.


    But now, it may be more difficult.


    However, there is no problem at all in creating chaos in the world.


    In addition, there were alien invasions in the Tang Dynasty, such as the two big countries of Tubo and Turks, and some small countries on the border, which increasingly wanted to occupy the territory of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, in the future, as long as Li Shimin leads his army out of Chang''an City, it will be the day when they attack Datang and overthrow the imperial court.


    The four chatted and drank while plotting a plan for rebellion.


    Once he drank, he drank until dawn.


    They are still chatting happily, imagining a bright future.


    After overthrowing Li Shimin''s court, wouldn''t it be nice for their five big families to divide the world equally.


    Although, they didn''t know if the Li family in Longxi would join them.


    But as long as the Longxi Li family doesn''t come to make trouble, the strength of their four major families is enough.


    Moreover, the Longxi Li family and Li Shimin have the same surname and origin, and they dare not tell the head of the Longxi Li family, Li Yuanhai, about the rebellion.


    Because they were afraid that Li Yuanhai would tell Li Shimin about this, so that Li Shimin would be on guard, and even directly lead the army to ransack the house. At that time, it would be troublesome for them to resist.


    "Hahaha, drink, everyone, keep drinking, if you don''t get drunk today, you won''t return!"


    "Haha, after we overthrow the court ruled by Li Shimin, we will build an empire of five great families! At that time, the entire Tang Dynasty will be ruled by our five great families, wouldn''t it be great?"


    "Yeah, it''s so good, so good! Hahaha..."


    "Hmph, as long as Li Yuanhai from the Li family in Longxi doesn''t come to make trouble, then everything will be fine. I''m afraid he will make trouble!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Li Yuanhai was exploited by Li Shimin enough. He did not come to Li Shimin face to face to ask for the return of the minerals because of Li Shimin''s face. In fact, he hated Li Shimin in his heart! Let''s just leave him alone! Even if we rebel, he will just sit back and watch!"


    "Hahaha, that''s good! Come on, let''s continue to drink, we won''t go home until we''re drunk!"


    Drinking from night to dawn, the four of them are still drinking.


    However, at this moment, an old man in a red robe pushed the door open, and the four of them were stunned.


    I saw the old man in the red robe staring at the four Patriarchs present with majestic and cold eyes, like the edge of a sword.


    The faces of the four Patriarchs suddenly turned pale.


    Could it be that the red-robed old man heard all the words I talked about before?


    "You, who are you? How did you come in? Did you hear what we said before?" Wang Tan looked at the old man in red with a pale face.


    The red-robed old man smiled and said: "Huh, of course I heard it! You rebelled so loudly? You can hear it on the street next door. Do you think that the people on the street can''t hear it now? Keep drinking and moving towards You want to rebel! Go on, let''s see how long you can live happily? Hmph..."


    The old man in red robe looked at the four of them very angrily.


    At this time Wang Tan couldn''t help but took out the dagger he was carrying with him, and there was a killing intent in his eyes, and he shouted: "Quickly tell me, who are you? If you are Li Shimin''s person, you , Don��t even think about getting out of us!��


    "Haha, since the old man can come in safe and sound, he can go out safe and sound! You guys don''t know who this old man is? Cui Lao, Cui Lao, have you forgotten who I am?"


    Seeing Cui Yansong, his eyes suddenly widened, and then there was an unbelievable expression in his eyes, and he said: "Could it be, you are, you are mine, are you, my own brother, Cui Xiaolou?"


    "Xiaolou, is that you? Xiaolou, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. If it weren''t for the scar on your forehead, I wouldn''t even recognize you. How did you become like this?"


    Cui Yansong finally recognized that the red-robed man in front of him was his own brother Cui Xiaolou whom he hadn''t seen for many years.


    The red-robed man gave a disdainful smile and said, "My dear brother, I never thought you would still remember me? Haha..."


    "Hahaha, Xiaolou, brother..."

 Chapter 797： : Cui Xiaolou, the lord of the fire line, is here!

    As he spoke, Cui Yansong hurried forward and gave the man in the red robe a big hug.


    And everyone''s expressions softened immediately.


    They didn''t expect that the red-robed man in front of them was actually Cui Yansong''s younger brother?


    What''s going on. Why have they never met Cui Yansong''s own brother, or even heard of Cui Yansong''s own brother?


    Cui Yansong laughed loudly, and continued: "Everyone, don''t panic, don''t panic! This is my brother Cui Yansong, Cui Xiaolou!"


    "At the same time, he is also the suzerain of the Five Elements Sect and the Fire Element Sect in Wushan, everyone knows that?"


    "Actually, in our Cui family, there is such an unwritten rule, which is very cruel! That is, the eldest son stays in the Qinghe Cui family as the future heir of the Cui family in the direct lineage of the family head of the past dynasties. The child must be sent to Wushan Wuxingmen to practice before one and a half years old! And this is my own brother, Cui Xiaolou!"


    "Although Xiaolou and I are blood brothers, we only met a few times in our lifetime. This is the cruel rule in our family! Xiaolou, you finally come back to see each other this time." I''m here, come on, let''s have two drinks, two drinks, okay?"


    Cui Yansong looked at the old man in red with ruddy eyes.


    The red-robed old man also sighed, patted Cui Yansong on the shoulder, and said, "Brother, this is an inborn rule in the family, and you can''t blame it on your head! You are the head of the family, and I will go to the Five Elements Gate in Wushan. It''s just that our lifestyles are different, and I don''t hold any grudges against you!"


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good! Come and have a drink! Xiaolou, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years!"


    Cui Yansong took Cui Xiaolou''s arm and warmly invited him to drink.


    But Cui Xiaolou shook his head and said: "Everyone, let''s go down to Cui Xiaolou. Cui Yansong''s younger brother is also the suzerain of Wushan Wuxingmen and Huoxingzongmen! Everyone, we are all on our own, don''t worry, I won''t Tell your secrets! In addition, your reception today will end here. Don��t talk about it, because your voice is so loud that you can hear it on the street next to us! Fortunately, there is no one on the street now. People, if someone overhears and tells you about the rebellion to the emperor, all of you will not be able to leave Chang''an City today!"


    "Hey, yes, yes, what Xiaolou said makes sense, makes sense! Come on, Xiao Lou, I toast you!"


    Wang Tan raised his glass to toast.


    But Cui Xiaolou refused.


    Cui Xiaolou shook his head and said, "No, everyone! This time I came to Chang''an City, I actually wanted to ask you a question! Brother, Red Fox, how did he die? I have already heard about this matter. Say it! Red Fox is my most proud disciple, my nephew, and the future successor of our Wushan Five Elements Sect, why did he die?"


    Speaking of this, Cui Yansong also had a gloomy look in his eyes, and said: "Your brother, you don''t know! The red fox was killed by members of their Tang royal family! Rumor has it that there is a man named Li Xiuda The person in question is the cousin of the Eighth Prince, who killed the red fox!"


    "What? The cousin of the eighth prince? What kind of identity is he? How could he be the opponent of the red fox? I know the ability of the red fox. It is precisely because his cultivation level is enough to look down on the world that I let him out Yes, how could he still be killed?"


    "Well, I don''t know! The red fox''s martial arts are very powerful. Even the number one swordsman in Chang''an City, Bizhu Jushi, is no match for him! But it is a pity that he still lost to the people in the palace! Maybe, they Behind the royal family of the Tang Dynasty, there are also some mysterious forces, protecting them in secret? Just like our Qinghe Cui family, there is Wushan Five Elements Gate!"


    After Cui Yansong finished speaking, Cui Xiaolou nodded and said, "Well, it''s very likely to be like this! Otherwise, in this world, there are only three swordsmen who can kill a red fox!"


    "Brother, if you continue to drink, I will not accompany you!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Xiaolou turned around and was about to leave, saying: "Don''t worry, although I heard your conversation today, I will not tell anyone, and I also support your approach very much!"


    Having said this, the four family patriarchs felt relieved.


    They thought that Cui Xiaolou would tell Li Shimin about this matter, but they didn''t expect that he actually supported their rebel side?


    In this way, they feel more confident in their hearts.


    At this time, Cui Yansong asked: "Brother, don''t you want a glass of wine when you come? Where are you going in such a hurry? Are you going back to the sect?"


    Cui Xiaolou shook his head and said, "No, I''m going to the palace to kill Li Xiuda and avenge Red Fox! Red Fox is your son, my nephew, and the future successor of the Huoxing Sect Master. , he is dead, I will definitely want that person, blood debt!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Xiaolou lightly stepped on his footsteps, and his whole body turned into a ray of breeze and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    After everyone came back to their senses, they were more than half sober from their drunkenness.


    Fortunately, Cui Xiaolou reminded them in time, otherwise, their conspiracy to rebel today would definitely be exposed.


    "Xiaolou went to seek revenge on Li Shimin? Can he go alone?"


    Wang Tan said with some concern.


    On the other hand, Cui Yansong''s demeanor was very confident, and he said: "Haha, don''t worry everyone, there are few people in the whole world who are masters of swordsmanship! If he wants to escape, no one can stop him! His movement speed is extremely fast, just like just a moment ago, with a swish, he disappeared! Haha, don��t worry everyone!��


    "Ah That''s good!"


    Wang Tan nodded slowly.


    Afterwards, Cui Yansong waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s all say here today! I wish you all a happy new year, old man, let''s go upstairs to sleep first!"


    "Okay, let''s end this reception, and I''m leaving too!"


    "Then let''s go, let''s drink another day!"


    After speaking everyone also dispersed, leaving behind a table of leftovers and a half pot of muddy rice wine.


    ��


    Back to the palace.


    Li Chengfeng woke up early this morning.


    Because Li Shimin told Li Chengfeng last night that today is the Chinese New Year, so he has to get up early and have breakfast together. Afterwards, many ministers will come to the palace to congratulate him.


    At that time, everyone will get it together, so Li Chengfeng is not allowed to be lazy or sleep late today.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng woke up so early today.


    Because, when ministers come to pay New Year''s greetings, they must bring many precious gifts with them.


    At that time, if I miss those gifts, it will not be worth the loss.


    So, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked happily towards the imperial dining room with Eunuch Wu.

 Chapter 798： : New Years Day, New Years gift!

    Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and Li Chengfeng doesn''t know what is the habit of celebrating the New Year in Datang.


    Anyway, without the explosion of firecrackers, it seemed a little cold.


    But soon, Li Chengfeng heard the sound of musical instruments and singing and dancing in the distance. Li Chengfeng walked over to have a look, only to find that they were rehearsing singing and dancing.


    It is estimated that many ministers will come to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings later.


    So you need to welcome with songs and dances.


    From the first day to the seventh day of the new year, there is no need to go to court. It can be said that this is a seven-day annual leave for all ministers.


    However, they usually have nothing to do. They go to play court, retreat from court, have something to do, and they can go out to play when they have nothing to do.


    Relatively speaking, the civil servants of the Tang Dynasty were much more relaxed than the military generals.


    But there are still many people who choose to be generals instead of civil servants.


    Perhaps in their conception, only practicing martial arts can strengthen the body and defend the country.


    If you wait until the alien race invades and the soldiers are in chaos.


    Then useless is a scholar.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to the imperial dining room, and after having breakfast with Li Shimin and others, he went to the Xuanzheng Hall to enjoy singing and dancing.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t sit still. He said he wanted to go out to play, but Li Shimin shook his head and said, "Feng''er, this year is New Year''s Day. Later, many ministers will come to pay New Year''s greetings! You go out to play now, Don''t you want to give those ministers face? Wait a while, when those ministers finish their New Year''s greetings, you can go out and play casually!"


    "OK then!"


    So, Li Chengfeng sat on a chair in a daze, beside him were Li Lizhi and Li Mingda.


    The two of them looked very happy and beaming.


    During the New Year, Li Chengfeng also put on new clothes.


    This new set of clothes was given to Li Chengfeng by Li Shimin last night. Li Chengfeng thought it was quite suitable, so he put it on himself.


    It just so happens that the weather is quite cold now, so this wool coat is very good for resisting the cold.


    Immediately afterwards, the first minister who came to pay New Year''s greetings came.


    They are Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling, the three prime ministers of the Great Tang Dynasty.


    The three of them got up very early today and came to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings.


    I saw that each of them was holding an exquisite small box in their hands. That should be a New Year gift for the emperor, right?


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help giving Li Shimin a blank look.


    This bad old man is really shameless. He is so old, but he still wants someone to give him a New Year''s gift? Shouldn''t he give it to the children?


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, a New Year''s gift, a purple jade pendant!"


    "Prime Minister Fang Xuanling, give me a New Year''s gift, a piece of Changbai Mountain ginseng!"


    "Prime Minister Du Ruhui, a New Year''s gift, a piece of Hetian jade!"


    ��


    Wang Dequan was at the gate, holding a brush, recording the gifts they sent.


    Shouting so loudly, I''m afraid that others can''t hear it.


    Perhaps Li Shimin wanted to use this method to let everyone in the palace know what gifts they gave.


    In this way, those who give expensive gifts will naturally have face, while those who give light gifts will naturally have ugly faces and will be laughed at by others.


    As a result, Li Shimin received more than 10,000 yuan in gifts on the first day of the new year.


    Li Shimin was on the dragon chair, naturally stroking his beard and laughing.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, give seats to all your loves!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The three great Tang prime ministers bowed slightly to Li Shimin, and then sat on the resting table beside them.


    On the tea table in front of them, there are tea, fruit and various snacks such as dried fruit.


    Most of the snacks in front of Li Chengfeng were like this, some dried fruit, some fruit, some oranges, and a cup of tea.


    that''s it?


    gone?


    It''s Chinese New Year, you just give me these snacks?


    Li Chengfeng felt that it was not that Li Shimin was too stingy, but that there were only so many delicacies in Datang.


    There are no other precious delicacies.


    Immediately afterwards, Changsun Wuji, Changsun Wuyi, and Changsun Chong''s family also came to pay New Year''s greetings to Li Shimin.


    The eldest grandson''s family can be said to be generous, and they directly asked someone to bring in a large box of gold.


    So Wang Dequan immediately shouted loudly: "The eldest grandson''s family, send gold and ten thousand gold, and sit at the VIP table!"


    "Wow, the eldest grandson''s family is indeed the eldest grandson''s family, they are so rich!"


    "Yeah, it''s ten thousand gold and gold? Just give it away, it''s too cruel!"


    "Well, after all, the eldest grandson''s family is also the second family under the royal family. They have a lot of wealth, and ten thousand dollars is just a drop in the bucket to them!"


    Many ministers looked at the eldest grandson''s family with envious eyes.


    On the faces of Changsun Wuji and Changsun Chong, they naturally have face.


    With head held high and chest high, he came to Li Shimin, bent down, and shouted: "Old minister, grandson Wuji, to the emperor, New Year''s greetings!"


    "Haha, love, please hurry up, don''t be polite, give me a seat, give me a seat!"


    The smile on Li Shimin''s face never stopped.


    While admiring the gifts others gave him, he happily stroked his beard and gave the ministers a seat.


    Although Changsun Wuji did commit some mistakes last year, the crimes were not too serious. Li Shimin punished their family, so this matter is over.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Jing, Cheng Yaojin, Qin Qiong, and other generals also came to congratulate Li Shimin on the new year.


    They don''t have anything to give away, either jade pendants, pearl jewelry, or all kinds of treasures.


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng was really dazzled when he looked at the gifts in the big box.


    It would be great if I could receive so many gifts myself.


    ��


    "Father, this is a gift from my son! A glazed teacup!"


    "Father, my son has also prepared a gift, it''s a piece of money to ward off evil spirits!"


    "Father, and me, I have also prepared a gift, it is a deep sea night pearl!"


    "Huh? Pfft..."


    When Li Chengfeng saw that Li Chengqian, Li Tai and others also went to give gifts to Li Shimin.


    He just took a sip of tea and sprayed it out.


    What the hell?


    Li Shimin doesn''t give his son a New Year gift? Actually still wants his son to give him a gift?


    This year, there is no way to pass it!


    Sure enough, being an emperor is comfortable. Everyone gives him gifts, but doesn''t he want to give gifts to others?


    At least Li Chengfeng received a new set of clothes, nothing else.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi beside him smiled at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Brother Feng''er, I''m going to give my father a gift too!"


    "Ah? What about you, have you prepared a gift too?"


    Li Chengfeng widened his eyes and looked at Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi nodded and said with a smile: "That''s right, since I was six years old, I have given my father a New Year''s gift every year! Don''t tell me you don''t know this rule?"


    "How would I know? No one told me! Over there, adults give gifts to children. How can children give gifts to adults? It''s all nonsense!"

 Chapter 799： : Weilong Latiao, give it to Li Shimin!

    Li Chengfeng originally thought that he could receive many gifts because he was six years old and young.


    In the end, a gift was not received, but a gift was still given to Li Shimin?


    He felt that it was time to change this bad habit.


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth and smiled lightly, and said: "If you don''t live in the King''s Mansion, you really don''t have to give it away! However, the emperor gave you the King''s Mansion, which means that you have separated from you! So you To give a gift!"


    "Just like me, I live in Changle Mansion, so I have to give Father a gift every year! Brother Li Zhi shouldn''t give it, because Li Zhi lives in the palace and belongs to the same family as Father!"


    "My mother, I vomit! What kind of rule is this? I''m not crowned king? What gift should I give?"


    Li Chengfeng patted his forehead.


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know whether you want to give a gift or not, but if you don''t, other ministers will definitely look at you with strange eyes!"


    "But no one told me about this matter in advance? Sister Changle, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Li asked: "I thought, father would tell you?"


    "He didn''t say anything?"


    Li Shimin probably thought the same way, thinking that Li Lizhi would tell him about this, so he didn''t tell himself what gift to bring him on the first day of the new year.


    It''s really too much, but fortunately I have a system, otherwise, there is really nothing I can do.


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stepped out of the system.


    I spent 100 mischievous points and directly exchanged for 100 packs of Weilong spicy sticks.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that there was really nothing good to give to Li Shimin, so it would be better to give two packs of spicy sticks, which would be more affordable.


    Most importantly, it''s cheap and delicious.


    "Then, brother Feng''er, let''s go to deliver gifts first! Why don''t you wait here for a while, and I''ll go out and find you a gift later?"


    Li Lizhi still cared about Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No need, I have something for my father!"


    "what is this?"


    "Dangdang, a packet of spicy strips!"


    Li Chengfeng took out a pack of spicy sticks directly from his trouser pocket.


    Li Lizhi frowned, looked at Nabao Weilong Latiao very suspiciously, and said, "Brother Feng''er, what, what is this thing? This thing looks like tree bark, can it be eaten?"


    "Haha, I don''t care, anyway, I''ll give this away later!"


    "Well, well, at least it''s a gift!"


    ��


    The gifts from the ministers were placed at the door, in the big box next to Wang Dequan''s feet.


    The gifts from the prince, prince and princess were placed directly on the table in front of Li Shimin.


    Therefore, every year, Li Lizhi, Li Chengqian and others will try their best to send some good gifts to Li Shimin.


    This is a matter of face, otherwise, with so many ministers watching, would you be ashamed to give some **** gifts?


    "Father, this is the moment when my son is practicing in Tianshan Temple. Master Shi Ran thinks that my son is very enlightened, so he gave him a relic! Now, my son gave him to you! Relic, wear it On the body, it can exorcise evil spirits, bless the father, be healthy, and everything goes well!"


    The gift from Li Chengqian surprised everyone present.


    Relic?


    There are still gift relics?


    This gift is really fresh.


    Countless ministers looked at the relic in Li Chengqian''s hand with curious eyes, and Li Shimin was also very interested.


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, and said: "It seems that Chengqian practiced well in Tianshan Temple! Even the abbot gave away the relics? Hahaha, okay, it''s good if you have this heart! Father will accept it Yes! I hope that in the future, you can study hard and understand the principles of Buddhism!"


    "Yes, royal father, my son knows it!"


    The gift from Li Chengqian can be described as eye-catching and refreshing.


    No one has ever given Li Shimin a relic.


    Not bad, not bad, Li Shimin is very satisfied with this.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi presented herself with her own embroidery. Although it was not worth much money, it was also a heartfelt gift.


    Li Shimin also accepted it with satisfaction.


    What Li Tai gave was a piece of jade carving Pixiu, which was also used to ward off evil spirits.


    It can be seen that Li Tai has put a lot of effort into this, so Li Shimin is also very satisfied.


    What Li Mingda gave was a piece of ice crystal jade pendant. Although it was just a slightly ordinary gift, it was enough for Li Mingda to have this intention.


    In previous years, Li Mingda couldn''t even appear in the court hall to pay New Year''s greetings because of his weak health.


    This year, Li Shimin was able to see Li Mingda on the court, which was already his best gift.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, many princes and princesses finished giving gifts.


    Only Li Chengfeng was holding a pack of Weilong spicy sticks in his hand, and he was swaying and squeezed in the middle of the crowd.


    Still muttering in his mouth, he said: "It''s so good, and I want my son to give me a gift? It''s shameless, shouldn''t it be the father who gives the son a gift? It''s really shameless!"


    When the princesses on the side heard it, they also covered their mouths and started laughing.


    They thought Li Chengfeng was really funny.


    No one dared to speak ill of Li Shimin in the court, even in a low voice, only Li Chengfeng dared.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with kind eyes, and said, "Feng''er, you are the last one missing! What good gift did you bring for Father today? Hahaha..."


    Li Shimin was looking forward to what gift Li Chengfeng would give him.


    Because although this child is naughty, he can always surprise him and bring him an inexplicable surprise.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng handed over the Weilong spicy strips in his hand to Li Shimin.


    "Oh? What is this? Feng''er, why have I never seen such a thing before?"


    Li Shimin looked at the Weilong spicy strips on the table with very suspicious eyes.


    There are also those simplified characters written on it, which look like characters but don''t look like characters.


    In the end, Li Shimin still recognized the four big characters and read them out, saying, "Weilong Latiao?"


    "Feng''erThis Weilong spicy strip? What is it?"


    All the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty also looked at Li Chengfeng with curious eyes.


    Because, even if it is a relic, they have heard that there is such a thing in this world, but what is Weilong spicy stick?


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s mind was also running fast, thinking how to fool Li Shimin, so that Li Shimin felt that the gift he gave was very precious, not something that could be bought for two or three dollars. Weilong hot strips, what about junk food?


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, he smiled, and said, "Yes!"


    "Weilong Latiao, isn''t it just Heylong Latiao? Hahaha, let''s see how I can fool Li Shimin!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    Fooling Li Shimin is definitely a great pleasure in life.


    And every time Li Chengfeng fools Li Shimin, he can fool him for a while, which is very interesting!

 Chapter 800： : Weilong Latiao, Heylong Latiao?

    "Weilong spicy strips? By the way, what is this Weilong spicy strip?"


    "I don''t know! I''ve never heard of such a name!"


    "That''s right, the things that the Eighth Prince sent out are fresh!"


    For a while, many ministers were very curious about what this Weilong spicy bar was.


    Li Shimin was also very curious and pinched the thing in his hand.


    He lightly pinched the spicy strips inside, looked at Li Chengfeng, and asked, "Feng''er, if I''m right, there should be a kind of food inside, right?"


    "Hey, Father has good hands, can you find out what it is just by touching it?"


    Li Shimin laughed loudly and said: "Haha, of course! I observed that this pack of Weilong spicy strips is beautifully packaged, and the contents inside are a bit soft, like gluten, and it''s made food, right? "


    "Yes, father, you are really powerful, you guessed right!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    So Li Shimin continued to ask: "Feng''er, I have never eaten such food, can you explain to Father, what is the origin of this food?"


    "Why? Easy to talk about, easy to talk about!"


    Li Chengfeng''s mind was running fast, and he was thinking again, what should I say to trick Li Shimin?


    Weilong spicy strips?


    Isn''t this just feeding dragon spicy strips?


    So Li Chengfeng coughed, and said: "Ahem, father, this Weilong spicy strip has a lot of background!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "In our village, it is rumored that Weilong Latiao is a kind of food left over from ancient times! Moreover, it is specially made for Shenlong! So it is called Heylong Latiao! At that time, only Shenlong could taste this delicacy, until later, Shenlong disappeared, and then this delicacy began to wander in the world, becoming a common snack that we all can eat!"


    "Oh? It''s so amazing? Is there really such a thing as a dragon?"


    Li Shimin was also very curious about this, and exclaimed amazingly.


    The ministers in the audience were even more stunned when they heard it.


    Hello dragon hot strips? So it was the spicy strips fed to the dragon? This thing must be very precious, right?


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "I don''t know if there is a dragon, anyway, I haven''t seen it! But this is an ancient legend left in our village. As for whether it is true or not! I don''t know! Moreover, this It is very difficult to make Longfeeding Long Latiao. It needs to be ground into flour with rice, dried and fermented, brewed for seven to forty-nine days, and then mixed with various snack additives to make this kind of Latiao! Its preciousness, no matter It''s inferior to the gold jade pendant!"


    "Oh, so to speak, this thing is still a very precious thing! Well, it is actually food for Shenlong, so it must be delicious!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Father, eat it, don''t you know if it''s delicious?"


    "Yes, what you said is true! But, if I eat it now, will I offend Shenlong? Isn''t this a snack that only Shenlong can eat?"


    "Father, the dragon is gone. Where are we, we often eat Weilong hot strips! Besides, father is the emperor''s dragon, so why can''t we eat it?"


    "Haha, that''s a good point. Today, I will taste the snacks that the legendary dragon eats. How does it taste?"


    After speaking, Li Shimin opened the package of spicy sticks according to Li Chengfeng''s instructions.


    Several golden spicy strips immediately appeared in front of Li Shimin.


    A spicy smell hits the nostrils.


    "Feng''er, this thing is golden, can it be eaten? I won''t be poisoned, right?"


    "Don''t worry, father, I''ll give you a taste now, and see if I''m okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng grabbed a spicy stick and ate it in one bite. After eating, he even smacked his mouth twice.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin was also greatly relieved.


    Since Li Chengfeng is fine after eating it, he must not be poisoned.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng is his own son, so it is impossible for him to poison himself.


    Because this is a snack that he has never eaten before, Li Shimin is still full of expectations for Weilong Latiao.


    ��


    He also imitated Li Chengfeng''s way of eating spicy strips, took out a spicy strip, put it in his mouth, and chewed.


    "Um?"


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +390!"


    When Li Shimin ate the first spicy stick, the spicy and sweet taste bursting out on Li Shimin''s tongue, Li Shimin couldn''t help saying hello three times.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious!"


    "Not bad, very good! It can be said that this is one of the best foods I have ever eaten in my life. It is very good!"


    Li Shimin is full of praise for the taste of Weilong Latiao.


    Li Chengfeng also had a bright smile on his face.


    Hehe, I think back then, how many children were fooled by things like spicy sticks, and how many elementary school students were greedy to cry?


    People like Li Shimin who have never eaten spicy noodles have a weak tongue, so when they eat spicy noodles, they are immediately attracted by its taste!


    "Not bad, it''s really delicious! Hmm..."


    Li Shimin was still on the dragon chair, eating spicy strips.


    The ministers in the audience were all drooling and looked at Li Shimin.


    Because, they have never eaten, the food that Shenlong has eaten!


    Soon, Li Shimin finished eating a pack of spicy strips.


    After eating, he pouted his mouth a bit, and said in a still unsatisfied way: "Well, it''s very good! I''m very satisfied with Feng''er''s gift!"


    "Thank you, father, for your compliment!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng stepped back.


    He also didn''t expect that a pack of spicy strips could also fool Li Shimin into wanting it.


    Fortunately, I have such a good mouth and serious nonsense that even Li Shimin believed that spicy strips are food that can only be eaten by dragons.


    Besides, the taste of spicy strips is very good in itself, so Li Shimin likes it so much, right?


    ��


    After returning to the audience Li Lizhi and Li Mingda stared wide-eyed and said, "Brother Feng''er, do you still have Weilong spicy sticks on you? I, I want to eat it too." !"


    Li Lizhi pouted.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "Okay, I still have this, and there are a lot of them in my Town Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Then why didn''t you take it out and eat it before? Hmph, stingy!"


    "I don''t know if you guys would like to eat it? And let me tell you, this thing is quite spicy. For those who have never eaten chili, it will be too spicy! The spicy food you eat is just green onion, **** and garlic. At the end, but my kind of spiciness is the spiciness of chili pepper, which can directly make your tongue red!"


    "I can eat spicy food, hurry up, give me a taste!"


    So, Li Chengfeng had no choice but to take out another pack of spicy strips and share them with Li Lizhi and Li Mingda.


    The two of them are also full of praise for the taste of the spicy strips.

 Chapter 801： : On Lunar New Years Day, the Cui family came to the palace to make trouble?

    It''s like this, basically a child can''t resist the temptation of spicy strips, even Li Lizhi and Li Mingda can''t resist.


    Li Chengfeng was also happy.


    I really didn''t expect that the majestic emperor and princesses of the Tang Dynasty would really like to eat spicy noodles.


    ��


    Soon, after many ministers delivered the gifts, the next step was to drink morning tea and hold a tea party.


    Everyone was together, lively, laughing and chatting.


    Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, let''s not talk about court affairs.


    At noon later, there will be a chef cooking and delivering the food, and then people will eat here together and enjoy singing and dancing.


    For these ministers, the first day of the new year should be the most relaxing day for them in the court.


    But then, an old man in a red robe walked into the palace with slow steps.


    Wang Dequan looked up, feeling a little puzzled, and hurriedly said, "This, this old gentleman, may I ask who you are?"


    The red-robed old man smiled and shouted loudly: "Old minister, Cui Xiaolou, on behalf of the Patriarch of the Cui family in Qinghe, come to pay the emperor a New Year greeting!"


    "Oh? People from the Qinghe Cui family are here?"


    "What? So fast? People from the Qinghe Cui family? Why did they come to pay New Year''s greetings on the first day of the new year? Doesn''t it look like their style?"


    "However, why is there only one Qinghe Cui clan? And it''s not the Patriarch Cui Yansong?"


    For a while, the hustle and bustle stopped in the court hall. All the ministers looked at the old man in red at the entrance of the Xuanzheng Hall with very curious eyes.


    The old man gave Wang Dequan two red jade pendants, saying it was a New Year gift for the emperor.


    Therefore, Wang Dequan yelled, "A member of the Qinghe Cui family, Cui Xiaolou, send a New Year''s greeting to the Dragon Phoenix Red Jade Team!"


    Dragon Phoenix Red Jade, is this a good thing?


    Now that you are here, the person who comes is the guest.


    Li Shimin will naturally not be stingy.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, Qinghe Cui family members, hurry up, please take a seat!"


    "Old minister, thank the emperor!"


    The red-robed old man nodded, and then walked slowly forward.


    But there was a long sword on his back.


    So Wang Dequan who was behind him quickly shouted: "Hey, hey, Mr. Cui, you can''t bring weapons into the court hall, quickly, put them down!"


    Cui Xiaolou turned around, smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t stay for too long, I will leave here soon!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Xiaolou did not sit down, but still stood on the court hall, and did not bow down to Li Shimin.


    Because they Qinghe Cui family, as long as they pay homage to the emperor verbally, they don''t need to salute and kneel down.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, because he could tell that the old man in red robe under the stage seemed to be a bit of a bad guy!


    So Li Shimin asked: "Dare to ask, this old gentleman, who are you? It seems that I have never seen you, right?"


    "Emperor Qi, the younger one is Cui Xiaolou, the head of the Qinghe Cui family and Cui Yansong''s own brother!"


    Cui Xiaolou clasped his fists and said.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said, "Oh, brother Cui? Then put down the weapon behind you first, and then take your seat!"


    "No need for the emperor! The old minister came to the Tang Dynasty to pay respects to the emperor. He actually wanted to find someone named Li Xiuda. I don''t know. Do you know the whereabouts of Li Xiuda?"


    "What? Are you looking for Li Xiuda?"


    When Li Xiuda was mentioned, Li Shimin and others were extremely surprised.


    The ministers on the side were full of bewildered expressions.


    Who is Li Xiuda?


    Is the person surnamed Li also a member of the Tang royal family?


    However, they have never heard that there is a person named Li Xiuda in the palace?


    So Li Shimin asked: "Old Mr. Cui, why are you looking for Li Xiuda?"


    Cui Xiaolou smiled disdainfully, and said, "Report to the emperor, Li Xiuda, for killing my elder brother''s son, Cui Honghu! My elder brother is the head of the Qinghe Cui family, Cui Yansong! So I came to visit the emperor today. If you want the emperor, give me an explanation from the Cui family! Moreover, it is said that Li Xiuda is the cousin of His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince! So the emperor, I want Li Xiuda to give me an explanation, why did he want to kill my nephew! "


    In fact, Cui Xiaolou still has a secret that has not been revealed, that is, Cui Honghu is not only his nephew, but also his apprentice, the descendant of Wushan Wuxingmen and Fire Swordsman.


    Now that the successor is dead, all the secret plans of the suzerain of the Five Elements Sect in Wushan will be in vain.


    He must find Li Xiuda and avenge Cui Honghu.


    There was a hint of danger in Li Shimin''s eyes.


    Sure enough, Cui Xiaolou came to seek revenge on Li Xiuda.


    Li Shimin didn''t say anything, but Cheng Yaojin and others beside him couldn''t sit still.


    I saw Cheng Yaojin slapping the table angrily, and shouted: "Bastard, today is the first day of the new year! You dare to challenge the majesty of the emperor openly in the court? Come, someone, drag this person down for me and lock him up." , I will send it to you in the future!"


    Cui Xiaolou turned his head to look at Cheng Yaojin, his expression became even more disdainful, and he said with a smile: "Haha, this must be General Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin! Today, the old man did not come to disturb the emperor, the old man just wanted to find a It''s just Li Xiuda! As long as you tell me where Li Xiuda is, the old man will naturally leave immediately!"


    Cui Xiaolou knew that now he was inside the palace, and outside the gate of the palace were three thousand imperial guards.


    If he dared to make trouble here, it would be difficult for him alone to resist the encirclement of the three thousand imperial guards.


    But in Cheng Yaojin''s eyes, this is an act of insulting the dignity of the Tang royal family.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yaojin called several guards to arrest Cui Xiaolou.


    A cold light flashed across Cui Xiaolou''s eyes, and he shouted, "I''m sorry!"


    Afterwards, a whirlwind floated up in his palm, and with a single palm strike, all the guards were knocked to the ground?


    "Bold, how dare you make trouble in the court? Today, I, Cheng Yaojin, must take you down!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin clenched his fists and punched Cui Xiaolou in the face.


    However, how could a martial arts practitioner defeat a cultivator?


    Although Cheng Yaojin was a great general in the Tang Dynasty, compared with Cui Xiaolou''s martial arts, it is still far behind The two of them competed in martial arts with only three strokes, Cheng Yaojin was defeated by Cui Xiaolou, The person who was hit with a slap turned his back on his back, and he couldn''t afford it.


    Cui Xiaolou withdrew his palm and said with a smile: "Haha, Lord Lu, the palm just now only used 20% of the strength of this old man. If I used 70% of my strength, you will die suddenly on the spot!"


    "Hmph, bastard, it''s really unreasonable!"


    Finally, Li Shimin, who was sitting on the dragon chair, couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Manchao Wenwu also looked at Cui Xiaolou angrily.


    Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, how dare this person go up to the court to make trouble? Really out of control?


    Li Shimin shouted: "Cui Xiaolou, even if it''s your big brother, Cui Yansong is here, I won''t give him face! You came to make trouble in the palace today? How decent?"


    "You Qinghe Cui family, do you want to rebel? Huh?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 802： : Datang No. 1 Quarrel King

    However, Cui Xiaolou was not afraid of the majesty exuded by Li Shimin.


    Still calm and composed, he cupped his fists and said, "Emperor, I didn''t intend to offend the emperor. I just want to get justice for my nephew Cui Honghu! Just imagine, if your nephew was inexplicably Killing, emperor, can you bear it? Everyone is human, and the heart is made of blood. If the emperor feels pain in his heart, then the old man''s heart will also hurt! Comparing heart to heart, shouldn''t the emperor be considerate of veterans?"


    This Cui Xiaolou is very good at playing tricks.


    For a while, Li Shimin was so stunned that he was speechless.


    Therefore, Li Shimin cast a look of help to Li Chengfeng, because Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng''s mouth was the best in the world, and no one could match him.


    Li Chengfeng understood immediately, wasn''t he just playing lip service?


    Let me meet him.


    So, Li Chengfeng stood up from his chair and said, "No, no! Red-robed old man, if you say that, there are probably more than a hundred people in the world who want to kill you!"


    "What? How do you say that? You, who are you?" Cui Honghu looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Who am I? You don''t even know who I am, so you dare to come to the palace to make trouble? Are you out of your mind, or have a sore? If you don''t have enough IQ, don''t come here to make trouble. It''s a disgrace, it''s a disgrace to your Qinghe Cui family! Old man!"


    "What? You, you..."


    "Ding, the discomfort from Cui Xiaolou, naughty value +300!"


    Li Chengfeng''s technology is from 2020.


    He is from the future world, so his cursing skills are top-notch. As soon as Li Chengfeng opened his mouth, Cui Xiaolou was so scolded by Li Chengfeng that he couldn''t answer.


    Cui Xiaolou blushed, pointed at Li Chengfeng, wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it.


    Because Li Chengfeng was young and very talkative, he didn''t know what to say about Li Chengfeng.


    "Huh, at such a young age, with such a sharp tongue, this must be the legendary Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, right?"


    "You know and still ask? Aren''t you looking for scolding? It''s really boring! Knowing my identity, you still ask?"


    "The old man is just not sure, just want to ask!"


    "Who gave you the right to inquire? Are you higher than me, or are you older than me?" Li Chengfeng scolded.


    Cui Xiaolou was also excited, seeing that the eighth prince was so talkative, he also wanted to talk about it.


    So Cui Xiaolou said: "In terms of status, the old man is naturally inferior to the Eighth Prince! But in terms of age, the old man is several rounds older than the Eighth Prince! So, shouldn''t the Eighth Prince respect the old man, respect the old and love the young?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smiled, and asked: "Oh, Mr. Cui, how old are you this year?"


    A look of pride appeared on Cui Xiaolou''s face, and he said, "This old man is 48 years old, and he will be 49 soon! Shouldn''t the Eighth Prince respect this old man and give him an explanation?"


    "Good! Well said!"


    "Papa papa!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng began to applaud.


    All the ministers present, as well as Li Shimin and others, also became confused.


    This Li Chengfeng, why are you applauding so politely?


    Isn''t this increasing the ambition of others and destroying one''s own prestige?


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly looked at Wei Zheng and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, how old are you today?"


    Wei Zheng immediately stood up and said, "Report to the Eighth Prince, this old minister is over 56 years old this year!"


    "Haha, good! Cui Xiaolou, you are only 48 years old, dare to make trouble in front of the emperor? First, you are disregarding the dignity of the Tang royal family! Second, the prime minister Wei Zheng is 56 years old. 48 years old? How dare you make trouble in front of Prime Minister Wei Zheng? Aren��t you disrespecting elders? Besides, there are many people older than you in our court!��


    "So, you still dare to say, I don''t respect the elders? I don''t respect you? Yes, I mean you respect you, because you don''t respect your elders, so why should I respect you? Not only do I disrespect You, I will scold you to death!"


    Li Chengfeng played tricks with his lips.


    Li Shimin and Wei Zheng wanted to stand up and applaud Li Chengfeng.


    Well said, well said, quack said.


    In the face of troublemakers, Li Chengfeng never speaks out of morality, and he can scold him as much as he can. At least so far, no one in the entire Tang Dynasty can scold Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin even wanted to give Li Chengfeng an award, called: Datang''s number one quarrel king!


    Sure enough, Cui Xiaolou was so stunned by Li Chengfeng that he couldn''t speak a word.


    He blushed and said: "I don''t care, anyway, today, I came to seek revenge on Li Xiuda! Li Xiuda killed my nephew Cui Honghu, who is also your cousin of the Eighth Prince, so I want to question him face to face Why did he kill Cui Honghu!"


    "Okay, you lived before this! I think you should explain to the families of those who died, why did your nephew Cui Honghu kill them? For example, the number one swordsman in Youzhou City , the number one swordsman in Chang��an City, Bizhu Jushi, and others were all killed by your nephew, Cui Honghu! You first apologize to their families and see if they forgive you!"


    "The so-called good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that there is no reward. The time has not yet come! Now, your nephew Cui Honghu, who has committed many evils, has been rectified on the spot by my cousin Li Xiuda. I can only say one thing." Words, well done, big heart, big heart! How is it?"


    "What? You, you...cough, cough, cough!"


    Cui Xiaolou coughed angrily from Li Chengfeng.


    He finally knew why the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty was called the first prodigy of the Tang Dynasty.


    As far as his words are concerned, it is estimated that no one in the entire Tang Dynasty has talked about him.


    Cui Honghu knew that he could no longer argue with the Eighth Prince. He had to get straight to the point and tell the Eighth Prince about Li Xiuda.


    Li Shimin on the side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Li Chengfeng around, he felt very peaceful in his heart. Whether it was cursing or fighting, Li Chengfeng couldn''t lose at all.


    Alas, how lonely UU reading is invincible.


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of tea.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Xiaolou continued: "Eighth Prince, I''m not going to talk about it anymore, do you dare to tell Li Xiuda''s whereabouts? If you don''t tell Li Xiuda''s whereabouts today, don''t blame me, I''m powerless!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Xiaolou pulled out the long sword worn behind him.


    He clearly wanted to be an animal above the court.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Jing led a team of imperial guards, walked in from the gate of the court hall, and surrounded Cui Xiaolou.


    However, facing the siege of the imperial guards, Cui Xiaolou smiled lightly and said, "Just send such a few people to arrest the old man? Doesn''t it make you look down on me?"


    "Come on, take this thief down!"


    Li Jing roared and ordered people to go forward and arrest Cui Xiaolou.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 803： : Desert Eagle VS Cui Xiaolou!

    However, Cui Xiaolou''s martial arts were not comparable to that of ordinary guards.


    It''s like what he said before: How can a martial arts practitioner fight with an immortal cultivator?


    He is from the Five Elements Sect in Wushan, and the master of the Fire Elements Sect.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a descendant of the immortal sect.


    However, how could a cultivator fight with a cheater?


    And Li Chengfeng was the one who cheated.


    Observing Cui Xiaolou''s swordsmanship, Li Chengfeng could feel from his swordsmanship that this person''s martial arts had reached the peak, and he was very likely to be a master of swordsmanship.


    It''s a great character.


    Not to mention the imperial guards, even if all the generals in the palace were combined, they might not be his opponent.


    In addition, this person is very threatening. If he wants to assassinate Li Shimin now, it is estimated that no one in the entire court can stop him.


    At this moment, Li Shimin''s face was also a little flustered.


    Unexpectedly, people from the Qinghe Cui family would dare to break into the palace and make trouble on the first day of the new year?


    This is already a capital offense.


    So, Cui Xiaolou continued to shout: "Emperor, if you don''t hand over Li Xiuda, don''t blame the old man for killing me today!"


    Cui Xiaolou''s eyes were also red-eyed, and besides being scolded by Li Chengfeng just now, at this moment, he was already filled with anger, and he didn''t even pay attention to Li Shimin at all.


    And Li Shimin also shouted: "Bold maniac, today, I give you a death penalty! Come, give me all, and take down this traitor and traitor!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    So, for a moment, all the generals above the court jumped vigorously, soared into the air, and rushed towards Cui Xiaolou.


    Cheng Yaojin, Yuchi Jingde, Li Jing, and Qin Shubao all rushed forward.


    The few of them are all the masters of the Tang Palace, among the masters.


    Even Cui Xiaolou, facing the attack of the four of them at the same time, still felt a trace of threat.


    So, Cui Xiaolou''s face showed a smear of anger, and he shouted: "Okay, since you want to fight to the death, then don''t blame the old man for being powerless!"


    "Shua..."


    Cui Xiaolou''s movement was extremely fast, like lightning, and with a whoosh, he ran straight towards Li Shimin and quickly.


    Li Shimin''s face turned pale with fright, while Wei Zheng on the side quickly shouted, "Come here, escort, escort!"


    "emperor!"


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    All the ministers have their hearts in their throats.


    None of them dared to imagine that Cui Xiaolou actually dared to assassinate Li Shimin?


    This is really audacious.


    Cui Xiaolou did not intend to assassinate Li Shimin, but wanted to know Li Xiuda''s whereabouts by threatening Li Shimin.


    After all, he still doesn''t have the guts to kill the Tang Emperor.


    Because Cui Xiaolou''s speed was extremely fast, no one could **** him in time.


    Several Tang masters were also left behind by Cui Xiaolou.


    However, at the moment when everyone''s eyes widened and their hearts were in their throats.


    The sound of "touch" suddenly sounded, and Cui Xiaolou''s figure stopped, and stood there in a daze, as if it had been frozen.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked towards Li Chengfeng''s position in disbelief.


    In Li Chengfeng''s hand, he saw a silver Desert Eagle.


    The muzzle of the gun was smoking, and it was aimed at Cui Xiaolou''s body.


    And the shot just now happened to be wrong, it just hit Cui Xiaolou''s heart.


    A cold light flashed across Li Chengfeng''s eyes, and he shouted: "In the imperial palace, it''s not your turn to be unrestrained like an outsider!"


    Cui Xiaolou looked very surprised, and said slowly: "Dare to ask the eighth prince, what is the hidden weapon in your hand? Why? Why can his speed be faster than Liu Guang? Why? Even I can''t react?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Hehe, of course it''s the best hidden weapon in the world, the lightning gun!"


    "The number one hidden weapon in the world, the lightning gun? Why? I''ve never heard of it before?"


    "Haha, you have stayed on the mountain for so many years, and you don''t know how far the world has developed. Are you still practicing martial arts and cultivating immortals? We have all entered the age of technology, and you are behind the times!"


    "Haha, hahaha...poof..."


    After finishing speaking, Cui Xiaolou spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his whole face suddenly turned extremely pale.


    Afterwards, he tapped acupuncture points on his heart to stop the blood from flowing out.


    He thought he could still live.


    But only Li Chengfeng knew that he couldn''t survive.


    Because, the desert eagle''s bullet had penetrated his heart.


    He relied on his own internal strength to forcibly extend his life, but at most, he could only live for half an hour.


    He is not long to live.


    Moreover, the bullet was still inside his body, destroying his functions. If he wanted to live, he had to take out the bullet from his heart and then sew it up. Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to do such an operation. How could he live?


    The gods have come, and they can''t save him!


    At this moment, all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty looked at Li Chengfeng with shocked expressions.


    They didn''t know what the hidden weapon in Li Chengfeng''s hand was, but the power of that thing was really strong.


    With a sound of touch, a flash of fire flashed away, and there was a **** hole in Cui Xiaolou''s heart.


    Such a fast hidden weapon, how can the whole world, who else can guard against it?


    But Li Shimin was excited because he knew that that thing was the hidden weapon that Li Chengfeng played with him last time, the Desert Eagle pistol?


    Last time, Li Chengfeng took Li Shimin to hunt ducks at Dongyang Lake.


    He didn''t expect that the power of this hidden weapon would be so powerful?


    Li Shimin couldn''t help being very happy in his heart, thinking that he must get this so-called number one hidden weapon in the world.


    In the future, when encountering expert assassins, I can execute those assassins anytime and anywhere.


    ��


    "Come here, take down the traitor Cui Xiaolou!"


    "kill!"


    Then, Li Jing roared.


    A group of imperial guards, holding long spears, charged towards Cui Xiaolou unexpectedly.


    They actually started a fight in the court hall?


    This is still Li Shimin''s history, and seeing such a scene on the first day of the new year But in order to win Cui Xiaolou, this is nothing. Although on the first day of the Lunar New Year, it would be unrefined to use a knife and a gun, but at this moment, I can''t care so much.


    Sure enough, after Cui Xiaolou struggled a bit, he found that he was no match for the Imperial Guards at all.


    Because, as long as he tried hard, his heart would be in severe pain.


    Heart-piercing, the blood hole in the chest, blood flow continuously.


    Therefore, Cui Xiaolou knew that he was no match for these people at all, and he could only escape, which was the only hope of survival.


    He had to go back alive, meet his elder brother Cui Yansong, and let Cui Yansong call the best doctor to treat him.


    Otherwise, my life is finished!


    At this moment, Cui Xiaolou''s face was sallow and pale, and his old eyes were very lifeless, and he looked old.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 804： : 1 shot broke Cui Xiaolous heart!

    He glanced at the Desert Eagle pistol in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    I thought: What kind of hidden weapon is that thing? How can it be so powerful?


    My martial arts are already at the pinnacle level, and the cyclone shield outside me is generally invulnerable, so it is very difficult for anyone to break through my defense.


    However, his hidden weapon directly broke through my defense and shot into my heart?


    Why? why?


    What the **** is that?


    "drink��"


    Why escaped from the siege of the masters above the court, Cui Xiaolou risked his heart to burst, and finally forcibly activated his internal strength once, and after dispersing all the guards, he quickly moved escaped from the palace.


    Qin Qiong and the others wanted to chase after him, but when they came back to their senses, they found that Cui Xiaolou had already disappeared.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, held a pistol in his small hand.


    But in the end, he didn''t pull the trigger either.


    Because he knew that Cui Xiaolou could no longer survive.


    In the previous shot, the bullet had already pierced his heart, and no one in the world could save him.


    His death is only a matter of time.


    But Li Chengfeng was still surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient martial arts practitioners were wounded in the heart by a gun, and they could survive for a while?


    They didn''t die on the spot? Can be regarded as a master.


    But it''s a pity that in front of the absolutely powerful Desert Eagle, even if your martial arts are world-class, you can''t match this bullet.


    "Eighth prince, why did you let him run away!"


    "Eighth prince, that man''s martial arts are extremely high. If he wants to assassinate the emperor in the future, how can we protect him?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, you should have killed him just now, don''t leave him a way out!"


    A group of ministers began to make noise in the audience.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No need, Cui Xiaolou, he is dead! The shot I just shot has already hit his heart! The bullet is still in his heart! His death is just It''s just a matter of time! If I can live for two hours, I''m the loser!"


    "What? Hit his heart? Is it so powerful?"


    "Really or not? Eighth Prince, what is the hidden weapon in your hand? How can it be that even an expert like Cui Xiaolou can''t control it?"


    Facing the questions of many ministers.


    Li Chengfeng just smiled slightly, and said: "The thing in my hand is naturally a kind of high technology invented by me! I hate fighting and killing the most! But if someone insists on forcing me to take action, then I''m sorry! Because if I''m not careful, I''ll kill someone!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking lightly, Li Shimin also heaved a sigh of relief, saying: "Anyway, today, the Eighth Prince escorted us successfully! Otherwise, Cui Xiaolou will definitely come back to assassinate me or threaten me! Hmph, I am Unexpectedly, people from the Cui family of Qinghe would dare to be so lawless and dare to come to the court to assassinate me? Hmph, I must find Cui Yansong to settle this account myself!"


    "But before that, the eighth prince has meritorious service in escorting him, and he will be rewarded with ten thousand gold!"


    "The eighth prince has meritorious service in escorting, and the reward is 10,000 gold!"


    Wang Dequan repeated Li Shimin''s words with a high-pitched voice, so that all the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty heard Li Shimin''s reward to Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Chengfeng also bowed slightly to Li Shimin, and said: "I thank you, father!"


    In fact, Li Shimin himself still coveted the pistol in Li Chengfeng''s hand, the Desert Eagle.


    That thing is powerful and easy to carry, and it is the best hidden weapon for self-defense.


    Isn''t it thirty thousand gold? Tomorrow I will ask someone to send money to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Anyway, I, Li Shimin, must get the Desert Eagle.


    Li Shimin knew that the world was a bit chaotic recently, and there was a vague feeling that the wind and rain were about to come and the mountains were about to be destroyed.


    This can''t help but make Li Shimin feel a little uneasy.


    He always felt that there was a kind of catastrophe, that he was about to lead the Tang Dynasty, but he couldn''t tell what kind of catastrophe it was, he just felt strange in his heart.


    "It seems that it''s time to call back the two great magicians, Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang, and let them do a fortune-telling calculation for me, and calculate my future luck!"


    Having said this, Li Shimin sighed slightly.


    Was assassinated in the Tang Dynasty?


    I''m afraid Qin Shihuang was the only one who got this treatment, right?


    Isn''t that how Jing Ke assassinated the King of Qin back then?


    Today, Cui Xiaolou assassinated Tang Taizong, and was wounded by the eighth prince using the world''s best hidden weapon. It is estimated that this story will also be recorded in history, right?


    Li Shimin knew that in order to become an emperor through the ages, what he did now was not enough.


    But if we can unify the small neighboring countries, defeat Tubo and Turks, and take over their territories, then I, Li Shimin, can definitely become an emperor through the ages comparable to Qin Shihuang, and be praised by future generations.


    Thinking of this, the desire in Li Shimin''s heart could not help but flourish like a wild beast.


    Who wouldn''t want to be an eternal emperor praised by the world?


    Of course, if you can live forever, that''s the best!


    Anyway, now, Datang has mastered the manufacturing method of the iron sheet bomb.


    And millions of pieces have been mass-produced.


    It is more than enough to use these bombs to attack Tubo and Turks!


    Therefore, as long as Li Shimin wants to attack, he can launch a war at any time.


    However, it is the first day of the new year, so there is no rush to fight.


    At least wait until after the Lantern Festival on the 15th, it is better to start a war.


    Because Li Shimin himself is also a peace-loving and enjoyment-loving person.


    From the first day of the Lunar New Year to the 15th, if there is no major event, there is no need to go to court at all, and when you can rest, you can take a good rest.


    After all, after working hard for a year last year, it''s time to relax.


    ��


    The tea party on the first day of junior high school is still in progress.


    Although there are some small episodes in the middle, it does not affect the excitement in the future.


    Drink tea, eat snacks, watch singing and dancing.


    Everyone welcomes the wine together, which is very lively.


    But at this moment, in a small attic far away in Chang''an City, there are a few people whose expressions are not so good Last night was New Year''s Eve, Cui Yansong, head of Qinghe Cui family, and several other five The Patriarchs surnamed Qiwang were drinking together to celebrate the New Year, casually discussing how to rebel against Tang Dynasty.


    Everyone, the discussion is quite harmonious.


    They talked about the dawn, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    However, at two o''clock in the afternoon, Cui Yansong was still snoring in his sleep, sound asleep.


    Suddenly, a servant ran into Cui Yansong''s bedroom in fear, and shouted: "Master, don''t sleep, wake up!"


    "Master, it''s not good, something serious has happened! Master, please wake up!"


    The servant couldn''t wake up Cui Yansong who was drunk and sleeping soundly. In the end, he was very helpless and pushed Cui Yansong to wake him up.


    Usually, what Cui Yansong hates the most is being woken up by others in his sleep.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 805： : 4 key points of rebellion!

    He looked at the servant with red eyes and bloodshot eyes, and shouted: "What''s the noise? Don''t you know that waking up the old man on the way is a crime of beheading? Come on, put me on the bed!" Drag this **** out for me and cut it off!"


    Cui Yansong was in a great mood, and said on the spot that he was going to kill that servant.


    The servant knelt down on the ground in fear and fear, and said, "No, master, something serious happened!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Second Master Cui Xiaolou is back! He, he..."


    "Oh? So it''s my brother who came back? That''s fine, I''ll go find him for a drink or two. What''s wrong with him?"


    Cui Yansong''s right eyelid twitched suddenly, and he had a very bad premonition.


    The servant continued: "Second Master Cui, he is bleeding from his chest, spitting blood, and his face is pale! It seems, it seems that he is about to die!"


    "what?"


    Cui Yansong''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted: "Impossible, my second brother is the master of Wuxing Wuxingmen and Fire Element Swordsman. With his strength, there are not many people in the world who are his opponents." Yes, how could he be injured?"


    "But that''s the truth, master, please call someone to see a doctor for Second Master Cui as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid of Second Master Cui, I won''t be able to hold on anymore!"


    "You fart, talk too much, be careful, this old man will kill you now!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Yansong walked out of the house angrily.


    He didn''t even have time to put on his coat and shoes, so he went on barefoot.


    When Cui Yansong walked down the stairs and reached the first floor, he found a middle-aged man with a pale face lying on the seat on the first floor.


    That man is his own younger brother, Cui Xiaolou.


    "Xiaolou, Xiaolou... What''s wrong with you? Why are you doing this? Who hurt you? I''m going to avenge you right now, my brother will avenge you!"


    Cui Yansong trembled with excitement.


    He couldn''t believe that Cui Xiaolou, who was a master of martial arts, would be seriously injured like this?


    Afterwards, Cui Xiaolou slowly said: "Brother, brother, I am sorry for you! I have not come back to see you for so many years! I am sorry for you!"


    "No, stop talking, I''ll find a doctor for you now, I''ll find a doctor for you!"


    Cui Yansong panicked, looked around, and really wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t find anyone for help.


    Finally, Cui Xiaolou stretched out his hand suddenly, squeezed Cui Yansong''s wrist tightly, and said, "Brother, don''t waste your efforts! Don''t ask someone to save me, it''s useless! I can''t survive! My current condition No one knows better than me how serious the secondary physical trauma is!"


    "It''s useless, no one can save me! Even if Hua Tuo is reborn, it''s useless! Because my heart was destroyed by someone, it''s useless, useless, oh..."


    Cui Xiaolou kept shaking his head, telling Cui Yansong not to find a doctor for himself.


    He was injured in many ways, only he knew.


    His heart was torn by a sharp piece of iron, bleeding profusely.


    If it wasn''t for his own internal strength to protect his heart from losing blood, I''m afraid he would have died on the spot.


    But he knew that he could live for a quarter of an hour at most.


    Because, that patch is still in his heart and cannot be removed.


    That kind of hidden weapon is really scary, extremely scary, as long as you are pointed at by that hidden weapon, it''s like being targeted by Lord Hades, you can''t run away even if you want to.


    "Brother, who hurt you? Who the hell? What did you do..."


    Cui Yansong wailed in pain, his eyes were red.


    Cui Xiaolou shook his head and said, "Brother, I was going to the palace to find the emperor and ask about Li Xiuda''s whereabouts! Because I want to avenge the red fox!"


    "But, it''s a pity that I still couldn''t find Li Xiuda in the end! Later, I wanted to coerce the emperor to tell him about Li Xiuda''s whereabouts! But at this moment, the Eighth Prince used a unique hidden weapon that was number one in the world. It''s a hidden weapon that I''ve never seen before! It''s as sharp as a blade, as fast as lightning, and I didn''t have time to react before being pierced through the heart by the Eighth Prince''s hidden weapon!"


    "What? Did the eighth prince do it? The eighth prince did it? That kid? It''s him?"


    Cui Yansong gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes were full of anger.


    How could a six-year-old child have such a powerful hidden weapon?


    Cui Xiaolou shook his head and said: "Brother, you must not underestimate the Eighth Prince! Although he is only a child! But I think he threatens me more than any other person in the court. Civil servants and military generals are even more terrifying! In addition, even the emperor is not as big a threat to me as the eighth prince! So I feel that the eighth prince should have an expert guarding him behind him. He is too powerful !"


    "Okay, Xiaolou, stop talking. I''ll find a doctor for you. I''ll definitely cure you. You won''t die!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Yansong turned his head and wanted to go out to find a doctor.


    But Cui Xiaolou grabbed Cui Yansong''s arm again, and said: "Don''t waste your energy, brother! I can''t live, I know very well, I can''t live long! So don''t go to the doctor, listen to me!" , this may be very helpful for the future rebellion!"


    Cui Xiaolou also knew that the Qinghe Cui family and the rest of the five surnames Qiwang were about to start rebelling.


    Therefore, he can give his elder brother some help, more or less, it is good to give some.


    Cui Yansong nodded, held Cui Xiaolou''s left hand tightly with both hands, and said: "Okay, brother, listen to you, if you don''t leave, brother will stay here with you! Speak well! I will definitely kill you in the future." All of Li Shimin''s family will avenge you!"


    Cui Yansong had muddy old tears in the corners of his eyes.


    The seeds of hatred had already been planted in his heart.


    The heart of rebellion is becoming more and more unwavering.


    He must rebel and avenge his younger brother Cui Xiaolou!


    Cui Xiaolou still held Cui Yansong''s arm tightly and said, "Brother, if you really want to rebel, there are a few points that you must pay attention to!"


    "First, be careful of the Eighth Prince, this kid is even scarier than the ones in the legend! He speaks sharply and argues fluently, don''t reason with him, you can''t speak to him! Moreover, the Eighth Prince''s martial arts are extremely strong, his Hidden weapon, beat me like this with one shot? You can imagine how powerful his martial arts are!"


    "Second, the power of the Tang Dynasty is all over the world. To capture the thief, the king must be captured first. If you really want to rebel, you must kill Li Shimin first, and then collude with the officials in the court. Great Tang throne!"


    "Third, remember not to blindly expose your motives. You must, must wait for Li Shimin to lead his troops out to fight before you can attack Chang''an City! You must do this, otherwise, you will not be able to enter the palace at all, and it is possible, you will Besieged!"


    "Fourth, be careful with the Eighth Prince! Be careful with him. Be careful. If you can kill him, it''s best to kill him. Don''t be unable to kill him just because he is a child! Because he is more terrifying than we imagined. Yes, more..."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 806： : The death of Cui Xiaolou, Cui Yansong was furious!

    Having said so many words, Cui Xiaolou is already dying at this moment.


    He knew that his elder brother would unite with other families with five surnames and Qiwang to start a rebellion against Datang.


    So even if it is death, Cui Xiaolou will tell the secrets of the Tang Palace.


    If they want to rebel, the first person to pay attention to is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, not Li Shimin.


    After the previous assassination incidents, Cui Xiaolou knew that Li Shimin ruled the world through literature and no one could beat him, but the most difficult person was still the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, Cui Xiaolou always felt that the eighth prince was not from this world, but he didn''t have time to investigate, so he could only warn Cui Yansong to be careful of the eighth prince Li Chengfeng.


    Cui Xiaolou nodded heavily, and said: "Okay, okay Xiaolou, my brother knows your instructions! Don''t talk, I will take you to see a doctor, and I will definitely heal your injury!"


    Hearing this, Cui Xiaolou couldn''t help showing a relieved smile on his face, and said: "Brother, I have never called you that because I have been jealous of you since I was a child, why should you stay to be the head of the family, but I want to Are you sent to Wushan Five Elements Gate to practice?"


    "But after I thought about it carefully, I was relieved, brother, thank you for caring about me so much! Cough cough..."


    "Stop talking, brother, I''ll take you to the doctor right now!"


    Cui Yansong wanted to hold Cui Xiaolou to see a doctor.


    But Cui Xiaolou refused, shaking his head and said: "It''s really unnecessary, brother, my heart has been broken, and the loss of internal energy is complete, and I will die when I die!"


    "Brother, remember, you must be careful, Eighth Prince..."


    "puff��"


    After finishing the last sentence, Cui Xiaolou couldn''t hold back anymore.


    All his internal strength was lost, and his heart burst suddenly.


    His entire chest bulged.


    His pale face suddenly turned extremely red, and then he spurted out a mouthful of blood, which spattered three meters away.


    Afterwards, his complexion quickly withered and yellowed like a piece of paper, and his whole body became listless.


    Cui Xiaolou''s eyes widened like this, and he passed away.


    "Brother, brother... Xiaolou..."


    Cui Yansong roared loudly, although the blood spurted by Cui Xiaolou stained Cui Yansong''s chest red, but he remained unmoved.


    "Li Shimin, the Eighth Prince! Kill my son Cui Honghu and my younger brother Cui Xiaolou! We, the Li Family of the Tang Dynasty, will pay with blood!"


    Cui Yansong was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said these words.


    Afterwards, he lightly touched Cui Xiaolou''s eyelids and closed his eyes.


    "Elder Cui, sorry..."


    At this moment, behind Cui Yansong, Wang Tan, Lu Pingzhou, Zheng Shanyuan and others had actually been standing for a long time.


    It''s just that Cui Yansong was talking to Cui Xiaolou at the time, and they didn''t bother.


    They were also extremely surprised by Cui Xiaolou''s death.


    Because they knew that the Five Elements Sect in Wushan was a descendant of Emperor Yan''s Immortal Sect, and Cui Xiaolou was the master of the Fire Swordsman Sect. How could he die so easily?


    It seems that there are also experts in their Datang Palace, they should not be underestimated!


    "Mr. Cui, my condolences, Xiaolou is dead, and there is nothing we can do!"


    Wang Tan went up to comfort him.


    Cui Yansong didn''t speak, and his whole body was like an old monk in meditation, standing on the spot in a daze, his eyes staring at the ground dully, and he didn''t say a word.


    No one knows what Cui Yansong is thinking at this moment?


    Lu Pingzhou sighed, and said: "Old Cui, the dead cannot be brought back to life! Now, Xiaolou went to the palace to assassinate him and failed. It is estimated that the emperor will come to you Qinghe Cui soon! Let''s back off for now, but Don''t let the emperor find out that our four big families are plotting a rebellion together!"


    Zheng Shanyuan said: "Yes, Mr. Cui, delay the rebellion as long as you can! We will support you, but we have to find a suitable time!"


    "Well! I see!"


    Cui Yansong finally came to his senses, then raised his head and let out a heavy breath.


    "I myself will also go to the Five Elements Gate in Wushan! Although we are the two branches of Emperor Yan, they will come to support me when my Cui family is in trouble!"


    Cui Yansong said.


    Lu Pingzhou nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll contact the Miaojiang Witch Gu Sect! If you need it, just tell me anytime!"


    Wang Tan said: "Okay, I will contact the assassin of the Yinyin Sect. Our two families are family friends, and there are people in my Wang family. Hmph... The Yinyin Sect is the number one assassin sect in the world. When the time comes, I don''t believe it, they still can''t assassinate a Li Shimin?"


    These three major families have more or less connections with the three major sects in the world.


    But they can''t control all the power in the world''s three major sects.


    Otherwise, once they want to rebel, it will be a breeze.


    Cui Yansong nodded, and said: "Okay, since the emperor won''t come to see me, I will go to the emperor myself! I want to know how the emperor reacts to me! Hmph... don''t conspire for now. Rebellion, talk about it, be careful that walls have ears!"


    "Understood, Mr. Cui!"


    Everyone said.


    "Well, okay, then, everyone, let''s go!"


    "Come here, make Cui Xiaolou the second patriarch of the Cui family in Qinghe, and bury Cui''s mausoleum generously!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Cui Yansong shouted out the words "burial to the Cui family''s mausoleum" in the loudest voice, and then two servants came to Cui Yansong''s side cautiously, lifted Cui Xiaolou''s body, and slowly Take it off slowly.


    Watching his younger brother walk away, Cui Yansong trembled all over.


    He is suffering, he is suffering too much.


    Cui Honghu was his son, who was killed by Li Shimin.


    Cui Xiaolou was his own younger brother who was also killed by Li Shimin?


    How much hatred did Li Shimin have to kill his two relatives like this?


    Cui Yansong hated Li Shimin to the core.


    I can''t wait to cut him into pieces and take away Li Shimin''s world, and then let Li Shimin kneel down in front of me, cry, beg, and then, in front of him, I will kill all Li Shimin''s relatives.


    In this way, I, Cui Yansong, can avenge my great revenge.


    Cui Yansong thought so in his heart.


    The seeds of hatred had already given birth to the germs of rebellion in his heart.


    And Li Shimin in the future will also encounter, unprecedented, chaos in the world!


    "Mr. Cui, then we will leave first!"


    Wang Tan and others clasped their fists at Cui Yansong and said.


    Cui Yansong nodded, and said: "Okay, friends, let''s go, have a good trip!"


    "Hey, Mr. Cui, you have to be careful yourself. Now, don''t go head-to-head with the emperor! Do you know? At least for now, we are not the emperor''s opponents!"


    Wang Tan exhorted!


    Cui Yansong nodded, and said, "Don''t worry about this, when you should be patient, you will naturally forbear, when you should erupt, you will erupt naturally!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 807： : Happy New Year on the 2nd day of the Lunar New Year!

    "Okay, then we''ll take our leave!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Tan and others went back to pack their luggage, and then left the tavern.


    At this moment, in that tavern, there was only a pale man in white clothes, bare feet, standing at the door of the tavern, looking at the bustling eldest sister.


    Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, the streets are extremely lively, but the tavern is extremely desolate.


    "Longxi Li family, it''s time for you to join our team and stop being oppressed by the Tang royal family!"


    Cui Yansong sighed slightly, and then closed the door of the tavern. It seemed that the bustle of the first day of the new year had nothing to do with him.


    ��


    The second day of the new year.


    When Li Chengfeng woke up early in the morning, he heard Eunuch Wu say that today, all the ministers in the palace will come to Zhenwang''s mansion to go through the motions and pay New Year''s greetings.


    Although they won''t eat here, Li Chengfeng still needs to prepare some snacks and fruits for the ministers.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng heard about it, it turned out that the ministers would still come to his town prince''s mansion to pay New Year''s greetings?


    So Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Eunuch Wu, do they prepare any gifts or something? If they can prepare gifts, I will prepare them to eat! If they don''t bring gifts, then forget it, I don''t bother to prepare anything !"


    Li Chengfeng walked up and down the hall holding the back of his head.


    That''s what he thinks.


    If you come to my house to pay New Year''s greetings, you must give a red envelope.


    Those who don''t give red envelopes or gifts don''t come here.


    How can there be no gifts for New Year''s greetings?


    Besides, I was still a child.


    Children should receive gifts.


    If they could give themselves a gift like they did yesterday when they gave Li Shimin a gift.


    Then Li Chengfeng will definitely prepare delicious food.


    Hearing this, Eunuch Wu frowned slightly, and said, "Eighth prince, I don''t know if those ministers will prepare gifts! Even if they do, they will be some small gifts or something! There are also some ministers , just came here to go through a formality, say a few words of New Year congratulations to you, and then leave!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "Oh? So that''s the case? Well, I know how to arrange it!"


    After all, today is the second day of the Lunar New Year, and these ministers will go to each other''s homes to congratulate each other.


    If everyone wanted to give a gift, they would have to prepare at least dozens, or even hundreds of gifts.


    So some people will prepare a lot of gifts, while some ministers just congratulate the New Year.


    If someone gave a gift, then Li Chengfeng would ask Eunuch Wu to write it down, and when he visited their home another day, he would naturally return the gift.


    If there is no one to give gifts, Li Chengfeng is like them, just say a word of congratulations, and that''s enough.


    This is the custom of celebrating the New Year in the Tang Palace.


    Some ministers will give gifts if they play well with each other, while some ministers are unfamiliar with each other, just congratulate each other, and this will not dilute the relationship between them, because this is the custom of New Year greetings what.


    And they don''t go door to door to eat, just congratulate each other, that''s enough.


    Otherwise, this year can pass three months, and the minister''s family can''t finish the meal.


    So, there is no need for this.


    ��


    "Are you going to come to my place to pay New Year''s greetings? I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and the future God King of the Kingdom. They should prepare some gifts, right?"


    In Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng was rubbing his chin and thinking.


    What kind of snacks do you want to prepare?


    Is it according to the customs of the 21st century, setting round tables, drinking tea, and eating snacks?


    Li Chengfeng felt that this idea was very good.


    So, Li Chengfeng quickly asked Eunuch Wu to get over a dozen round tables and stools, and placed them neatly in the courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Then, on those round tables, put teacups, tea, snacks and dried fruits.


    When the ministers came, they could sit together, drink tea and chat.


    After finishing all this, Li Chengfeng still felt uncomfortable.


    Always feel that something is missing?


    By the way, there are things like cola drinks, spicy sticks, and cigarettes?


    Without these things, can it be called Chinese New Year?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng spent 1000 naughty points directly from the system.


    Bought 100 packs of Latiao, 100 bottles of Coca-Cola, and 100 packs of cigarettes.


    Later, when ministers come to pay New Year''s greetings, Li Chengfeng will give them these gifts.


    If they also give themselves gifts, Li Chengfeng will give them snacks, and if they don��t give gifts, then let me drink tea while I��m there.


    If you don''t give me a gift, why should I give you good cigarettes?


    ��


    "Are you here? Eunuch Wu?"


    Seeing Eunuch Wu, Li Chengfeng ran in from the gate of the Prince''s Mansion with his trousers in his hands.


    So he blurted out and asked.


    Eunuch Wu nodded hurriedly, and said: "Here we come, we are all here, the Eighth Prince and a group of ministers are all walking towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion! The leader is Supreme Emperor Li Yuan, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, and Prime Minister Du Ruhui. People. The emperor is behind, and there are a group of ministers!"


    "Okay, since they''re all here, it''s easy to say! Did they all bring gifts?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Eunuch Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The emperor sent someone to bring several big boxes over. As for the others, I haven''t seen any gifts prepared yet. Maybe they all hid the gifts on their bodies." , didn��t take it out!��


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said, "You''re right! Eunuch Wu, when those ministers come to pay New Year''s greetings, you should write down who gave gifts, and then read it out loud like Wang Dequan did yesterday! If it��s a good gift, I will naturally return it! If you don��t give gifts to those who don��t, just invite them to have tea over there!��


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, I know what to do!"


    Eunuch Wu also had a happy smile on his face.


    Although it was inappropriate to do so, but behind him, the Eighth Prince was backing him, who would dare to say that he was wrong?


    Even the emperor himself wants to give the eighth prince three points.


    Besides, the eighth prince had meritorious service yesterday, who would dare to gossip about the eighth prince behind his back?


    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Wu took a small notebook and stood at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, waiting for Li Yuan, Li Shimin, and the ministers to arrive.


    And Li Chengfeng was also waiting at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He poked his head and looked towards the door.


    The first thing Li Chengfeng saw were three people, Li Yuan, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui.


    I saw that Li Yuan still had a cigarette in his mouth, and he swallowed it one mouthful at a time.


    On the other hand, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui looked at Li Yuan with salivating eyes.


    They seemed to want to smoke the cigarette in Li Yuan''s hand too?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 808： : What kind of gifts did Li Chengfeng prepare?

    Only to hear Wei Zheng suddenly said: "Your Majesty, just give me one! The last time I played chess with you in the imperial garden, you smoked one for me and Lao Du, and we felt the smell of this cigarette. Never forget, Taishanghuang, one more, just one more, okay?"


    Wei Zheng stared eagerly at the cigarette in Li Yuan''s hand.


    The same is true for Du Ruhui, saying: "The Supreme Emperor, how about giving us two prime ministers another one? Just one, really, it''s the last one!"


    Facing the demands of the two, Li Yuan also frowned, and said, "I only have two cigarettes on me. If I give each of you one, what will I smoke in the future? I don''t have to! Now, Huazi cigarettes are already my spiritual food, and I can conclude that I will never be able to live without them in the future!"


    "Then you can ask the Eighth Prince for it! Didn''t you say that the Eighth Prince gave you this thing? You are the Eighth Prince''s grandfather, if you ask him for it, he will definitely give it to you!"


    Wei Zheng said bitterly.


    Li Yuan shook his head, and said: "No, you guys don''t know about my Feng''er temper. If I ask him for it, he will at least cheat me with hundreds of gold. How can I have so much money? Save yourself smoking! Cough cough..."


    Li Yuan enjoyed the cigarette in his hand very much.


    Out of curiosity, he gave Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui two old men one, but he didn''t expect that once they smoked, they would become addicted?


    Now, he is still asking Li Yuan for a cigarette.


    Wei Zheng looked very helpless, and said: "Your Majesty, you see that I have been with you for so many years, and I am loyal to Datang, so you can give me another one, how about it?"


    "The emperor, I, what about mine?"


    Du Ruhui also looked at Li Yuan eagerly.


    Li Yuan had no choice but to glance at Wei Zheng and then at Du Ruhui.


    Then he sighed slightly, and took out a pack of Hua Zi from his pocket, but there were only two cigarettes in that pack of Hua Zi.


    So, Li Yuan took out a cigarette, handed it to Wei Zheng, and said, "This is the last one I''ll give you, you two should smoke it separately, I''ll keep another one, and I''ll smoke it after dinner at night." , or I won''t be able to sleep!"


    "Haha, thank you, the Emperor!"


    So, Wei Zheng took the cigarette happily, then took out the fire folder that he carried with him, and started to light the cigarette?


    At a glance by Li Chengfeng, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui were two old smokers.


    It seems that it is right to prepare cigarettes by yourself.


    Do these ministers like to smoke?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Yuan whispered: "Hey, you two, go and ask the Eighth Prince later if there are any cigarettes. If so, you can send some good gifts to the Eighth Prince for New Year''s greetings, and he will take out cigarettes to share I''ll smoke it for you!"


    "Eh? Yes, yes, yes, it makes sense! You have to prepare a gift, and you have to prepare a gift!"


    When Li Yuan said this, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui felt right.


    Because only Li Chengfeng can make this kind of cigarettes, if they want to smoke in the future, they must ask Li Chengfeng for it.


    Thus, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui, smoking a cigarette, walked towards Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Yuan, on the other hand, smoked a cigarette, looking extremely comfortable.


    ��


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, Veteran Wei Zheng, came to wish you New Year greetings!"


    "Veteran Du Ruhui, come to pay New Year''s greetings to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Feng''er, Happy New Year!"


    The three old men greeted the New Year happily as soon as they entered the town''s palace.


    Li Chengfeng also hurriedly welcomed them in.


    "Happy New Year, Grandpa, Happy New Year, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, and Happy New Year, Prime Minister Du Ruhui! Where are the New Year gifts you prepared?"


    Li Chengfeng looked up at the three old men.


    Li Yuan smiled slightly, took out a white pixiu jade from his sleeve, and said, "Feng''er, this is a white pixiu jade, which can be worn on the body to ward off evil spirits, and I gave it to you!"


    "Thank you grandpa!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Then, Eunuch Wu at the side shouted at the top of his voice: "The Supreme Emperor Li Yuan, give me a piece of Pixiu White Jade! Please, a pack of Weilong spicy strips, a bottle of Coca-Cola, and a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes!"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, surprise from Du Ruhui, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, the excitement from Li Yuan, naughty value +390!"


    When Eunuch Wu finished shouting these words at the top of his voice, the three people present were all stunned.


    "There is a gift in return, the Eighth Prince has a gift in return!"


    Wei Zheng said excitedly.


    Du Ruhui also said: "Yeah, actually gave out Weilong spicy strips, and Zhonghua cigarettes? Damn it, it''s up to me, it''s useless if it''s up to me? It''s up to me to give gifts!"


    So, Du Ruhui also hurriedly started to take out the gifts in his trouser pockets.


    Because he knew that Li Chengfeng would return a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes, isn''t it just the cigarette Li Yuan is smoking right now?


    There are 20 cigarettes in a pack of Zhonghua, which is enough for him to smoke for several days.


    "There are not many Huazi, first come, first served!"


    After Li Chengfeng yelled, Wei Zheng and Fang Xuanling sped up their speed again and began to take out presents.


    And Li Yuan looked at Li Chengfeng with a bright expression, and said, "Fenger, where is Huazi? You actually gave Huazi away? Haha, you are indeed my good Fenger! Where is it? Come, show grandpa." one look!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took Li Yuan to the side of the three big boxes.


    In the first box, there was a box full of Weilong spicy bars, in the second big box, a bunch of Coca-Cola, and in the third big box, a big box of Zhonghua cigarettes.


    When Li Yuan saw Zhonghua Cigarettes, his eyes lit up.


    "Feng''er, there are so many Huazi? Haha..."


    "Yeah, grandpa, isn''t this just for friends who pay New Year''s greetings?"


    Li Chengfeng led Li Yuan to the box, and said, "Grandpa, a packet of Weilong hot strips, a bottle of Coca-Cola, and a packet of Huazi, you can take whatever you want!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yuan smiled, and picked up a pack of Weilong spicy sticks, then picked up a bottle of Pepsi, and then took out a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes again.


    Li Yuan glanced at the Zhonghua in his hand, and then at the box of Zhonghua cigarettes in the box, he couldn''t help grinning.


    Turning back, Li Yuan took out a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes. Then he quickly stuffed it into his trouser pocket.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "Grandpa, are you stealing?"


    Li Yuan smiled and said: "Haha, Feng''er, grandpa is taking it, not stealing it! Feng''er, I am your grandfather, grandpa took two packs, isn''t it too much? Other ministers who gave gifts all have one pack, and grandpa''s two packs , not too much, right? Hahaha!"


    At this moment Li Yuan has brought out his shameless spirit to the fullest.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help curling his lips, and said, "Forget it, who made you my grandfather!"


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that the white pixiu jade that Li Yuan gave him was a very precious gift.


    It''s worth hundreds of gold.


    Therefore, it is not too much to give Li Yuan two packs of cigarettes.


    After Li Yuan got the cigarettes, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    In fact, he still wanted to fight back and was paying for a few more bags.


    But he was afraid that Li Chengfeng would get angry, so he didn''t do it.


    After all, there are still many ministers coming to visit Li Chengfeng.


    These cigarettes and snacks are all New Year''s gifts for them!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 809： : Li Shimin is too shameless!

    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, send me a purple jade pendant!"


    "Prime Minister Du Ruhui, send me a pair of deep sea pearls!"


    "Quick, quick, please, the two prime ministers, please!"


    After receiving the gifts from Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui, Eunuch Wu hurriedly invited them to enter the Prince Zhen''s mansion as guests.


    Li Yuan was also stunned. These two people actually gave such a good gift to the Eighth Prince? There must be a conspiracy, right?


    The gift they gave to the emperor is nothing more than that?


    Sure enough, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui ran towards Li Chengfeng after delivering the presents.


    Wei Zheng smiled and said, "Eighth Prince, look, we have also given you a gift, that!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Oh, okay, the two prime ministers sit down and drink tea, let''s drink tea!"


    "Huh? Drinking tea? Here, we think, pumping Huazi, hahaha..."


    "That''s right, draw Huazi! Eighth Prince, didn''t you say that no one returned the three things? There is Huazi in it!"


    "Oh, okay, then what''s in here, which one is the same for each of you!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t expect that the majestic Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty would actually like to smoke?


    But it is also true that smoking is indeed a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    Especially the important ministers of the Tang Dynasty, who face countless pressures from the court and Li Shimin every day, so their spirits are always in a state of tension.


    So now, finally, there is something that can release mental stress, which is much more comfortable than going to a restaurant.


    "Here is Weilong Hot Tiao, here is Coca-Cola, and here is Zhonghua Cigarettes, each of you should have the same thing!"


    "Okay, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and others took something in their hands.


    They salivated at the big box at Li Chengfeng''s feet.


    With so many Zhonghua cigarettes, it would be great if I could give myself two extra packs.


    However, there are still so many ministers behind, so Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui are embarrassed to ask for more.


    After getting the cigarettes, they started to smoke together with Li Yuan.


    The appearance of several people swallowing clouds and fog together is really interesting.


    Soon, Li Shimin and others also came.


    When Li Shimin entered the door, he called several servants, carried several large boxes, and sent them to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Eunuch Wu took a look and said, what the hell, is this worth it?


    The devices inside the box are all gold, right?


    So Eunuch Wu shouted at the top of his voice: "The emperor''s gift is 40,000 yuan!"


    "Wow��"


    All the ministers present were stunned.


    The emperor really deserves to be the emperor, he is rich and powerful, and the money is 40,000 gold?


    It is even several times more than all the belongings of those ministers.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "My son thanked my father!"


    "Haha, Feng''er, you are too polite!"


    Li Shimin responded.


    However, how could it be possible for Li Chengfeng not to know about Li Shimin''s little thoughts?


    He gave himself so much money?


    Among them, 10,000 gold was awarded to him for his meritorious service in escorting him yesterday.


    There is still 30,000 gold, so he must want the Desert Eagle pistol in his hand.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng saw that all the ministers were almost here, so he shouted: "Ministers, I have given gifts for the New Year, and my prince returned the gift again! Send a good gift, please sit down and drink tea, return the gift Weilong Latiao one pack, a bottle of Coca-Cola, and a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes!"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +399!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately, and said: "Feng''er, do you still have a gift in return? You still return the gift of Weilong Latiao? Isn''t that the gift you gave me yesterday? Feng''er, you are so unkind!"


    Li Shimin immediately pursed his mouth and looked at Li Chengfeng pretending to be uncomfortable.


    Of course, this was just a joke between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng. He would never show such an expression in front of other ministers.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Father, people come to give gifts for the New Year, so I naturally have to return the gift, otherwise I will appear stingy and uneducated, right?"


    "Hmph, then what you gave back as a gift, isn''t it great? Weilong spicy sticks are only eaten by me and your sister, Coca-Cola? Isn''t that something you can only eat during the New Year''s Eve dinner? And Zhonghua cigarettes? You give that stuff too? Such a good thing? No one has smoked it in the entire Tang Dynasty! I don��t care, I want two copies of everything, how about it?��


    Li Chengfeng frowned, it seems that Li Shimin is shameless today.


    Why do you want two copies of everything?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, who told you to be my royal father, go and get it!"


    "Oh, good! Hahaha..."


    So, Li Shimin laughed loudly, and walked over hahaha.


    At this moment, many ministers heard that the eighth prince''s return gift was actually the legendary Weilong spicy sticks, Coca-Cola and Zhonghua cigarettes?


    They couldn''t sit still for a moment.


    He took out the good gifts that he carried with him, and gave them all to Li Chengfeng one by one as New Year''s greetings.


    When Eunuch Wu looked at those dazzling gifts, he was also extremely surprised.


    Even the gift the emperor received yesterday was not so rich, right?


    But the gift that the Eighth Prince received was priceless?


    After the ministers delivered the presents, they ran over to receive Li Chengfeng''s return gift.


    Because, they all want to taste what the legendary Weilong spicy strips and Coca-Cola taste like.


    But most importantly, they are still rushing to Zhonghua Cigarettes.


    Because they can often see that the emperor and the great emperor are smoking together.


    They thought to themselves that both the emperor and the supreme emperor couldn''t put it down, so this thing must be extremely delicious.


    So, a group of them formed a group and collected cigarettes on the side.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help shouting: "Ministers? All line up, line up! Are you polite and disciplined? Line up for me, or you won''t receive it!"


    "Okay, yes, Eighth Prince, let''s line up now!"


    With Li Chengfeng''s roar, all the ministers lined up obediently.


    But Li Shimin ran over to jump in line.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, go to line up with you? impossible!


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for my emperor to be behind those ministers?


    So, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Li Shimin jumped in line directly in front of Fang Xuanling.


    Fang Xuanling originally wanted to push away the person who jumped in line and let him go to the back to line up.


    But it turned out that Li Shimin had come, and he only had to suffer from being dumb.


    "Hahaha, it''s your turn? Feng''er, I won''t be polite!"


    "Oh, there are so many good things? Feng''er, you are not kind! Such a big box, do you just give me this little? Huh, yesterday you just gave me a pack of Weilong spicy sticks. Today, I have all of them. Take them all back!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin took three packs of Weilong spicy strips, three bottles of Coca-Cola, and three packs of Zhonghua cigarettes.


    Take it and leave.


    The ministers and Li Chengfeng were also dumbfounded.


    This was the first time they saw such a shameless Li Shimin?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 810： : Li Shimin laughed, the Desert Eagle is in hand

    How shameless!


    Li Chengfeng also tightly covered his face.


    What about your emperor''s dignity? What about your majesty?


    Look, in front of food and cigarettes, you can still let go of your imperial airs!


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and let Li Shimin take advantage of this.


    Because, to Li Chengfeng, these things are nothing more than a few dozen naughty points.


    If he cheated Li Shimin casually, he could get hundreds of naughty points.


    So, let Li Shimin take it.


    Anyway, he is the emperor and his father, so giving him more is nothing more than a favor.


    Take as much as you can, anyway, the ministers dare not speak.


    Li Shimin, who received the gift, naturally had a happy smile on his face.


    Then he asked Wang Dequan to accept everything, while he kept a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes in his hand and started smoking.


    And those ministers who got a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes also started to ask others to borrow fire, and lit their cigarettes to smoke.


    At first they were not used to smoking, but later, they became more and more excited.


    Thus, Li Chengfeng could see a group of old smokers smoking in the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Alas, I don''t know what I do, right?


    At that time, if these ministers are turned into smokers, wouldn''t I be a sinner in history?


    But smoking is also okay, smoking a little less every day is not harmful to the body.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng didn''t give them many cigarettes, no one had only one pack.


    They smoked, and if they had to ask Li Chengfeng for it, they would have to pay for it.


    As for the price of a pack of cigarettes.


    Li Chengfeng felt that he had to raise the price to make these ministers smoke less.


    That''s right, it must be like this. Li Chengfeng is not a greedy person. He set the price of cigarettes very high for the sake of the health of the ministers, one hundred gold a pack.


    Whoever loves to buy will buy it, and if you can''t afford it, don''t smoke it.


    ��


    Li Shimin, who received three packs of cigarettes, was also very pleased.


    Afterwards, he waddled up to Li Chengfeng again, and said, "Feng''er, look, I have already sent 40,000 gold to your town prince''s mansion. Look, when will the Desert Eagle Pistol, give me?"


    "Ah? Isn''t that the New Year''s gift that you, Father, gave to my son?" Li Chengfeng said that on purpose.


    Li Shimin said: "What? That''s what I used to buy your No. 1 hidden weapon in the world, 30,000 gold. Isn''t that the price we negotiated last time at Dongyang Lake? The other 10,000 gold is yours. I rewarded you for your meritorious service in escorting yesterday, because I am a person who promises what I say, and I will do what I say, and if I say I will reward you with ten thousand gold, I will not miss you a tael of silver!"


    "So, what about my New Year''s gift?"


    Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin frowned, then took out a night pearl from his pocket, and said: "Yes, this was originally a treasure given to me by Li Yuanhai, the head of the Li family in Longxi. Now I give it to you as a New Year''s gift, okay?"


    "Haha, I have thanked my father!"


    Li Chengfeng accepted such a gift unceremoniously.


    Li Shimin''s family is rich, and he has a lot of money and treasures in his hands.


    Although a small luminous pearl is precious, it is not enough for Li Shimin to take it to heart.


    Relatively speaking, there is nothing more coveted by Li Shimin than the Desert Eagle.


    "Feng''er, with the Desert Eagle in the future, I will no longer be afraid of being assassinated by assassins, right? Feng''er, I am your father, don''t you just have the heart to look at my father, Do you live in dire straits every day?"


    Li Shimin began to complain.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, father, my son is also a promise to do things, and I have agreed to sell you 30,000 yuan, and I will sell it to you! I will never break my promise!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng began to take out his trousers, and then took out a silver pistol, the Desert Eagle.


    After receiving the Desert Eagle, Li Shimin also had a radiant smile on his face.


    This is a good thing.


    The world''s number one hidden weapon.


    Killing is invisible, except for the louder voice, there are almost no other defects.


    It is small in stature, easy to carry, and has great lethality. How could a master like Cui Xiaolou be seriously injured with one shot?


    Li Shimin didn''t know that Cui Xiaolou was actually dead.


    Because Li Chengfeng shot open his heart yesterday, he managed to survive with internal force, but he couldn''t live for half an hour.


    "Haha, good stuff, then I''ll put it away first!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin even touched Li Chengfeng''s little head.


    Li Chengfeng quickly jumped and dodged away.


    "Don''t touch me, I won''t grow taller!"


    "Haha, you brat, well, I won''t touch you!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out thirty desert eagle bullets from his trouser pocket again, and said, "Father, these are concealed weapon bullets. Last time I taught you how to reload the bullets and how to use the desert eagle! But Father, you must remember, Desert Eagle, remember not to shoot at your own people, otherwise you will kill your own people with one shot! In the future, if your life is not in danger, try to use this pistol as little as possible. The bullet is gone, you can come to me to get it anytime, okay? I''ll make it for you!"


    "Well, that''s great, Feng''er! Feng''er, you are indeed my good boy! You are really the number one inventor in the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Shimin was very pleased that what Li Chengfeng invented was actually so good.


    Whether it''s snacks, cigarettes, or concealed pistols, they are all extremely precious treasures, and Datang has never had such things.


    If in the future, Li Chengfeng continues to carry forward these things, why worry that the entire Tang Dynasty will not be prosperous and strong.


    Therefore, at this moment, Li Shimin has become more and more fond of Li Chengfeng.


    He felt that this child was born to be a general and prince, and he was like a **** descending from the earth, and he was hanging out all the way.


    But in general, he is still his own son, and as his own son, he must listen to my father. Although Li Chengfeng often doesn''t listen, Li Shimin still feels that he has a good face.


    After chatting with Li Chengfeng for a while Li Shimin put away the Desert Eagle and the bullets, then ran to the side and went to smoke with a group of ministers.


    They are really a bunch of old smokers!


    ��


    "Cough cough, cough cough! What is it? So much smoke? Is this still in Prince Zhen''s Mansion?"


    "Oh, so many ministers? What are they doing here? Smoking cigarettes? Really!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi, Li Mingda, and Wu Xu also ran to Li Chengfeng''s Prince Zhen''s Mansion to pay New Year''s greetings.


    He thought that those ministers would just leave after going through the motions.


    But instead of leaving, they stayed here drinking tea and smoking?


    So Li Lizhi and the others were choked to death by the smell of cigarettes as soon as they entered the door.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 811： : 5 surname 7 look to come to pay New Years greetings?

    Looking back, the gifts Li Chengfeng received, a large box full of gifts, were even worse than the New Year''s greeting gifts that the ministers gave the emperor yesterday.


    Good fellow, are these ministers flattering Brother Feng''er so much?


    Send so many good gifts to Brother Feng''er?


    Li Lizhi was stunned.


    Even she herself received one-tenth of the gifts here during the New Year.


    That is to say, my mother, grandson, emperor Li Shimin, and grandfather Li Yuan will give me some good gifts.


    The rest of the ministers are just congratulating, and will not give any gifts.


    But they gave Li Chengfeng so many good gifts? Li Lizhi couldn''t help feeling a little jealous!


    "Brother Feng''er, ahem, we are here to wish you New Year greetings!"


    Li Lizhi covered her nose and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Chengfeng also welcomed them very much.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi took out a string of pearl bracelets from her sleeve, and said, "Brother Feng''er, this is a New Year''s gift from me, please accept it! Although it is not very precious, it is at least one of mine. Let''s share gifts!"


    "Thank you, Sister Changle!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily.


    Afterwards, what Li Mingda gave was a piece of embroidery, which was her own embroidery at home. Although it was not worth much, it was light in courtesy and affectionate.


    Moreover, they really didn''t have any good gifts to give Li Chengfeng.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is not short of money.


    As for Wu Xu, what he gave out was a handkerchief.


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with a ruddy face, and said, "Eighth Prince, Xiao Wu doesn''t have any good gifts for you! This handkerchief was stabbed by Xiao Wu one by one. Although it''s not worth much, it''s worth it. It''s Xiao Wu''s kindness! You can use it to wash your face and take a bath, and you can even wipe your sweat while you''re alive!"


    "Well, thank you Xiaowu!"


    "Eighth prince, you don''t think the gift I gave you is bad, do you?"


    Xiao Wu looked at Li Chengfeng shyly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head quickly, and said: "No, the courtesy is light and the affection is heavy! Come, come, I will return the gift too! You go there by yourself, and eat the snacks, which are all delicious prepared by me!"


    "Yeah. Thank you Brother Feng''er, then we are welcome! Hahaha!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and the others happily ran over and ate the snacks.


    They heard that there was still a pack of cigarettes to pick up? Simply accepted.


    Although they don''t smoke, they also know the value of cigarettes, and it''s okay to exchange them for other things in the future.


    Afterwards, a group of ministers surrounded the three little girls and said, would you like to exchange the Weilong spicy sticks and Coca-Cola in your hands for the cigarettes in their hands?


    When Li Lizhi heard this, she immediately burst out laughing, and said, "It''s a change, but you need a pack of Weilong spicy sticks and a bottle of Coca-Cola in exchange for a pack of cigarettes!"


    Some ministers were reluctant to return it, because they had never eaten such food.


    But then they thought about it carefully. Other ministers still have such snacks, and they can share them.


    Cigarettes are a good thing, and maybe they can be bought for a lot of money in the future.


    So, they exchanged the snacks in their hands for the cigarettes in the hands of Li Lizhi and others.


    Li Lizhi also smiled happily.


    Anyway, they don''t smoke, but those snacks are really delicious.


    Although it is a bit spicy, it is very spicy, and there is also Coca-Cola. After one sip, the whole person''s mouth will be full of bubbles, which is very exciting.


    ��


    A happy day, just passed away.


    On the third day, Li Chengfeng and others still paid New Year''s greetings everywhere, went to Li Yuan''s house, and then went to other ministers'' houses to eat some snacks.


    In the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, there are still two little girls at the moment, one is the Nine Princesses of Tubo, Songzan Lanyue, and the other is the girl in blue Xu Qingmo.


    Because Xu Qingmo''s master died, she has no place to live now, so she temporarily lives in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Here, can eat and drink well, is it uncomfortable?


    Outside, she still needs to work as a handyman in order to make money and barely make ends meet.


    Besides, Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince, so it''s safe to live here by himself.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also said that living in his own town prince''s mansion is like living in your own home, so don''t be polite.


    You can also eat the snacks inside.


    This is cheaper for Xu Qingmo and Songzan Lanyue.


    When it comes to Chinese New Year, all kinds of snacks abound, and the two don''t need to go to New Year''s greetings, because they don''t have any acquaintances in the palace, so they just stay at home to eat snacks and play Erbai.


    Erbai is a **** dog of the Western Regions raised by Li Chengfeng.


    On weekdays, if you have nothing to do, you will go to the imperial dining room to steal food. After stealing food, you will go to the Zhenwang Mansion to rest.


    And the housekeeper in the imperial dining room did not dare to touch the dog, because this dog is the eighth prince''s pet.


    Erbai is also a habitual offender, often running out for a walk when he has nothing to do.


    But now, it doesn''t bite people, and only guards the Prince''s Mansion. Once a stranger approaches, it will bark wildly.


    ��


    From the first day to the seventh day of the new year, they are all New Year greetings and go everywhere.


    Li Chengfeng felt very boring. Fortunately, after the eighth day of the new year, Li Chengfeng didn''t want to go to pay New Year''s greetings. He just had to wait in the palace for others to come and give him New Year''s greetings.


    So, that day, a few uninvited guests came.


    They came to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings to Li Shimin, and those people were Cui Yansong, the Patriarch of the Qinghe Cui family.


    The head of the Wang family in Taiyuan, Wang Tan.


    The head of the Li family in Longxi, Li Yuanhai.


    The head of the Zheng family in Xingyang, Zheng Shanyuan.


    Fan Yang is the head of the Lu family, and there are five people in Luping Prefecture.


    The five of them would come to the Tang Dynasty every year on the eighth day of the lunar new year to pay respects to the emperor, to greet the emperor, and to give them presents.


    This is the custom of Datang, none of them dare not come.


    The five of them, in addition to their own arrival, also brought a group of accompanying people with them, with the backs of their families, and some master guards and the like.


    However, four of them conspired to rebel on New Year''s Eve.


    Only Li Yuanhai, the patriarch of the Li family in Longxi, is still kept in the dark.


    Because Li Yuanhai, like Li Shimin, belonged to the Li family of the same sex, and they were both descendants of Emperor Zhuanxu, one of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors.


    Therefore, the two of them are, after all, close and have a good relationship.


    As for the members of the other four major families, they were full of hostility towards the Tang Emperor.


    Especially Cui Yansong himself.


    His son Cui Honghu died in the palace, and his younger brother urged Xiaolou to come out of the palace, so how could Cui Yansong not hate Li Shimin?


    In addition, there are also Cui Xiaolou''s words to Cui Yansong before he died, that he must be extremely careful with the Eighth Prince.


    Therefore, the current Cui Yansong is also full of scruples about Li Chengfeng.


    Of course, on the surface, they are still smiling and amiable. No one knows what they are thinking in their hearts.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 812： : Pixiu opens its eyes, it is a bad omen!

    "Wang Tan from the Wang family of Taiyuan, I wish the emperor a new year!"


    "Li Yuanhai from the Li family of Longxi, I wish the emperor good health and good luck in the new year!"


    "Qinghe Cui clan, Cui Yansong, wish the emperor a new year!"


    ��


    Although he was not very willing, Cui Yansong still paid New Year greetings to Li Shimin in the same way as before.


    Li Shimin also smiled and told them to be polite, don''t be polite, they all went to sit down in the palace and play.


    The five Patriarchs with five surnames and Qiwang also nodded with a smile, and then stepped into the palace with Li Shimin.


    Today, Li Shimin didn''t mention Cui Honghu''s matter, nor Cui Xiaolou''s matter, because he gave Cui Yansong a face.


    If Cui Yansong wanted to bring it up, he would be asking for trouble.


    Moreover, Cui Honghu and Cui Xiaolou are his own sons and younger brothers. Fortunately, Cui Yansong can hold back this hatred and come to pay Li Shimin New Year''s greetings.


    Although Li Shimin and Cui Yansong knew each other well, they didn''t tell the truth, because they didn''t want to make trouble on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year.


    However, Cui Yansong and others already have the heart and intention to rebel.


    What they are waiting for now is an opportunity, an opportunity for the sudden alliance army to attack Datang, and then when Li Shimin sent troops to attack the sudden alliance, they immediately rebelled and took advantage of the weakest moment of the palace to lead their troops into the palace , directly took the head of Li Shimin, and seized the throne of the Tang royal family.


    In this way, the world of Tang Dynasty is the territory of their five families.


    But before that, Cui Yansong had to convince Li Yuanhai to rebel with them, otherwise, if Li Yuanhai sided with Li Shimin, the consequences would be troublesome!


    ��


    "Come on, Feng''er, why don''t you meet your uncle Li Yuanhai soon? He is the head of the Li family in Longxi, and has the same origin and surname as our Tang royal family!"


    Li Chengfeng was strolling in the palace, and accidentally bumped into Li Shimin and others, so Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng to come over and say hello to Li Yuanhai.


    Moreover, the relationship between Li Shimin and Li Yuanhai is very good, it can be said that they are not brothers, but better than brothers.


    Moreover, it was also the first time for Li Yuanhai to meet Li Chengfeng, so Li Shimin felt that it would be good for the two to get to know each other.


    "Hi uncle!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, frowned and looked at Li Yuanhai.


    Li Yuanhai stroked his beard and smiled, and said: "Haha, this is the prodigy of the Tang Dynasty, the eighth prince, right? Eighth prince, it''s the first time we meet, and I don''t have any good gifts for you. Come on, I''ll give this little thing to you." The Eighth Prince is a New Year''s gift!"


    "Oh, thank you Uncle, Uncle is very polite!"


    Li Yuanhai took out a small jade ruyi from his sleeve, and Li Chengfeng accepted it unceremoniously.


    "Haha, this is a gift specially given by the old man to the Eighth Prince. You are welcome, Eighth Prince!"


    "Thank you uncle!" Li Chengfeng thanked again.


    He could see a trace of kindness in Li Yuanhai''s eyes.


    It''s not like the other four people who are smiling on the surface, but who knows what they are thinking in their hearts?


    People are such animals that are good at camouflage. You never know whether the smile on their face is real or fake, but you can tell from his eyes that he is really kind to you. It''s better to be fake.


    Li Chengfeng''s ability to distinguish people is still very strong.


    He could see that although Cui Yansong had a smile on his face, the brilliance in his numb eyes made people feel a little chilly.


    And the other three Patriarchs are not much better.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also discovered that the guards behind Cui Yansong and Wang Tan were all extremely powerful martial arts masters.


    Moreover, there were two old men whose strange aura exuded from their bodies, which actually made Li Chengfeng feel a little afraid.


    "Is it because their martial arts are stronger than mine? No, in terms of martial arts, there are not many people in this world who are my opponents! And they are still very young!"


    "It is estimated that there must be some means hidden in the body?"


    That''s right, in fact, the two people standing behind Cui Yansong are Feng Shui masters in their family.


    They are proficient in the techniques of I Ching and gossip, and they can change the feng shui in the palace, so they give Li Chengfeng an inexplicable sense of threat.


    And Li Chengfeng himself is also proficient in the art of gossip in the Book of Changes, so he can feel the extraordinary things about the two of them.


    Although Li Chengfeng felt curious, he couldn''t tell what was so strange, so he then turned around and returned to the inner area of ??the King''s Mansion.


    And those two old men are the undercover agents Cui Yansong sent to the palace to destroy the palace''s feng shui.


    Soon, Li Shimin invited the heads of the five major families to drink tea and chat in the imperial garden.


    The remaining two people quietly walked towards the Xuanwu Gate.


    Those two old men, one named Cui Shi and the other named Cui Feng, were also from Qinghe Cui family.


    They were ordered by the Patriarch of the Cui family of Qinghe to take advantage of the time when Cui Yansong came to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings to destroy the feng shui in the palace.


    The ancients were very good at Fengshui research. It is rumored that destroying a Fengshui can attract unclean things to come, or it will make the palace bad luck, or it will make Li Shimin seriously ill.


    ��


    "Cui Feng, under the order of the Patriarch, today we are going to destroy the Fengshui of the four places in the palace. The first place is the water gate of Xuanwu Gate, the second place is the damper gate of Taiji Palace, and the third place is the golden gate of the imperial garden. , and the fourth place is the earthen gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion!"


    Walking on the road, Cui Shi whispered to Cui Feng.


    "It is rumored that these four gates of Fengshui were set up by Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, the number one warlocks of the Tang Dynasty, so when we destroy Fengshui, we must be careful! Don''t be seen by the Fengshui masters of the Tang Dynasty Otherwise, if our heads fall to the ground, the Patriarch will not be able to protect himself!"


    "Well, don''t worry, brother, I will pay attention!"


    Cui Feng nodded.


    Cui Shi turned around and looked around, and found no one was following them, so the two of them quickly walked towards the Xuanwu Gate The two of them were from the Cui family of Qinghe, and they came to the emperor''s palace New Year''s greetings.


    So when they passed by Xuanwu Gate, they told the guards that they came here to have fun and enjoy the scenery inside the palace.


    Moreover, they showed their Qinghe Cui family''s identity tokens, and the two guards saw that they were members of the Qiwang family with five surnames, so they let them in.


    Thus, Cui Shi and Cui Feng started their crime plan.


    The two of them came to the two Pixiu stone statues and painted two red eyeballs on the two Pixiu stone statues.


    Afterwards, they also took away the two town water beads in their mouths.


    When Pixiu opens his eyes, it is a bad omen, no water will be suppressed, and the Xuanwu Gate will be burned.


    Cui Shi and Cui Feng, after destroying the feng shui of Xuanwu Gate, soon set off for Tai Chi Palace.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 813： : 3 people fight the landlord, Li Chengfeng wins money!

    Taking advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention, they destroyed the feng shui in Tai Chi Palace again.


    Later, when Li Shimin took the patriarch of the Qiwang family with five surnames to have lunch together, the two of them sneaked to the back of the imperial garden and destroyed the feng shui of the imperial garden.


    In fact, there is another Feng Shui of Jinmen, which they dare not destroy.


    That is Li Shimin''s own dragon chair.


    The imperial palace was heavily guarded by soldiers, they couldn''t get in at all, and they didn''t dare to destroy Li Shimin''s dragon chair Feng Shui.


    If the feng shui on Li Shimin''s dragon chair is destroyed, he will be seriously ill at least, or die at worst, haunted by ghosts and ghosts!


    Although the saying of being haunted by ghosts and ghosts is just a rumor spread among the people, but who knows whether it is true or not?


    Soon, Cui Shi and Cui Feng destroyed three geomantic treasures in the palace.


    The last one left is the Prince Zhen''s Mansion where Li Chengfeng is.


    The Zhenwang Mansion is located in the south of the imperial palace. When the Zhenwang Mansion was built, the Fengshui was arranged by Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng together.


    They thought that the water in the south should be suppressed with soil, so they set up an earthen gate for the Prince Zhen''s mansion to suppress the water retrograde in the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    In this way, the Zhenwang Mansion has been safe and sound all these years, and nothing bad has happened.


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng is playing poker with Li Lizhi and Li Mingda in Zhenwang Mansion to fight the landlord.


    The three of them are sisters and brothers, and they are very rich, so a few of them started beating money, and the beating was very fierce, the kind that started with one gold.


    But Wu Xu, Xu Qingmo and others watched from the sidelines.


    "Play Q, single row, crush him to death, don''t let the Eighth Prince check!"


    "Are you stupid? Brother Feng''er still has two 2''s in his hand, he will split the bill and crush me to death!"


    "Your Majesty is playing with Princess Jinyang! Block, block him, and let the Eighth Prince check again, otherwise he will win again!"


    It was originally a three-person fight against the landlord, but Wu Xu and Xu Qingmo were always beside Li Lizhi, chattering.


    The quarrelsome Li Lizhi had a big head, and she didn''t even know for a while, how should she play her cards?


    Do you want to go out?


    If the king is in the hands of brother Feng''er, we will definitely lose this hand. If it is in the hands of sister Jinyang, maybe we can still win. So, the cards in brother Feng''er''s hand are two 2s?


    Take a gamble?


    Take a gamble and take a gamble!


    "Old Q!"


    Li Li held out a single card, Li Chengfeng grinned instantly, and said: "Hahaha, I am so ridiculous, you still let me pass the order? Haha, I am so ridiculous, the king is in my hand! We you eat Can''t afford it?"


    "King!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng played a red flower card, and everyone present were dumbfounded.


    Especially Li Lizhi and Xu Qingmo, their eyes widened and their mouths opened wide in disbelief.


    "How come, why is the king at your house? Don''t you have two twos at your house?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +299!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "Who told you that my family has two cards? My family has one king and one three, don''t you want it? You can''t afford it? Old 3, I have no cards! Haha, I won again , give money give money!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    He won again, fighting the landlord with Li Lizhi and Li Mingda, he has already won more than 30 gold.


    Although the money is not much, it is just a drop in the bucket for Li Chengfeng, but it is comfortable to win the cards!


    "Oh, I''m really convinced, I just said don''t play single cards, play pairs, and beat brother Feng''er to death! Now it''s all right, let him run away again! If I play pairs, three belts and one , Brother Feng��er, why can��t he win? I lost again? Seeing you guys arguing, it��s killing me, stay away from me, don��t stand next to me and argue!��


    Li Lizhi gave Wu Xu and Xu Qingmo a very helpless look.


    These two girls have never stopped talking since they and Li Chengfeng fought against the landlord, and they have been teaching themselves how to play cards.


    And because they have no money and they can''t go, they just mutter next to each other, which is very noisy.


    "Hahaha, give me the money, give me the money, old lady!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed cheerfully.


    After more than 20 fights against Landlords, Li Chengfeng lost three and won the rest.


    Li Lizhi puffed her cheeks, took out a gold coin from her pocket, and threw it at Li Chengfeng''s feet.


    Princess Jinyang at the side also sighed helplessly.


    Li Mingda said: "Sister, I always blink for you like this, it makes my eyes sore, why don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "How would I know, I thought you blinked, because you got sand in your eyes?"


    "Sign, this is a sign, it means, pair 2 is in my house, you play a pair, he can''t pass! The king is in his house, you play a single card, he is the biggest, how can we win? Alas, we lost money again , I��m about to lose all my New Year��s presents, I don��t even want to fight anymore, if I keep fighting, I��m going to die of poverty!��


    Li Mingda''s expression was very aggrieved.


    Every time Li Chengfeng called the landlord and he and Li Lizhi were peasants, they would definitely lose.


    What''s more, Wu Xu and Xu Qingmo have been arguing and arguing non-stop. If you ask them to fight, they say they don''t have money, and if they don''t fight, they keep screaming in your ear.


    Li Chengfeng also felt that Wu Xu and Xu Qingmo really helped him a lot.


    In addition, Songzan Lanyue, relying on her tall stature, often secretly flipped Li Mingda''s cards, and then secretly told Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng knew Li Mingda''s cards, so he could naturally deduce Li Lizhi''s cards, so he could easily win.


    Since Li Mingda was innocent, she naturally didn''t know that Li Chengfeng was cheating.


    But small bets are fun, but big bets are harmful.


    Li Chengfeng played with them for a small amount of gold, if he played with Li Shimin, Wei Zheng and others, at least 50 gold to start, right?


    Li Chengfeng would feel bored if he didn''t cheat them a little money.


    "Haha Give money, give money, I win again!"


    They played several times in a row, and Li Chengfeng won.


    Both Li Lizhi and Li Mingda felt it was strange, even though their own cards were so good, Li Chengfeng could avoid their good cards every time, play their bad cards, and then take them all away, losing money.


    "Brother Feng''er, why do you seem to be able to count the cards in our hands? I don''t want to play anymore, you are too smart!"


    Li Mingda puffed his cheeks, losing a little money is a trivial matter, but if he loses all the time, he will be in a bad mood.


    But Li Lizhi got angry and shouted: "Come on, brother Feng''er, I will fight you to the end today, I can''t, I can''t beat you, hey!"


    When Princess Li Lizhi''s temper comes up, she is also a little stubborn bull.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Okay, then how about we change the game to a more exciting poker game called, fried golden flower?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 814： : Someone ruined the feng shui of Prince Zhens Mansion?

    "Okay, right? Come on, come on, anyway, today I must win back all the money I lost!"


    Li Lizhi rolled up her sleeves, looking like a gambler, which made people feel a little cute.


    Fortunately, Li Lizhi doesn''t usually go to the casino to gamble, otherwise, it will be a matter of time before she loses everything.


    "Oh! Really?"


    "Yes, really! I still have a hundred gold here, and I''ll bet it on you!"


    With that said, Li Lizhi took out a small bag from his pocket, which was full of money.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, just bet, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Thus, Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng started to fry gold flowers, while the people on the side were watching.


    After Li Chengfeng taught Li Li the rules of frying gold, it started.


    The base money of one gold, and then began to add money.


    Since Li Lizhi is a novice, how could she possibly beat Li Chengfeng?


    Li Chengfeng sometimes bluffs, and he can scare Li Li''s pair of cards away.


    But Li Chengfeng caught the golden flower, so he added money little by little, and then set a routine for Li Lizhi.


    Soon, more than half of the money in Li Lizhi''s hands had been lost.


    Li Mingda hurriedly came to Li Lizhi''s side and said, "Sister Changle, stop playing, you can''t play with brother Feng''er!"


    "Oh, okay, it''s so difficult!" Li Lizhi said with a very aggrieved look on her face, "Why can''t I win?"


    "Of course you can''t win, because brother Feng''er used to play games like this, how can you beat him! Stop playing!"


    "Well, let''s do it one last time!"


    Li Lizhi also conceded defeat, he planned to make one last move and stop playing.


    Of course, when Li Chengfeng dealt out the last card, Li Lizhi took a look at her hole card, and her eyes lit up.


    Straight flush?


    Is it a straight flush?


    My God, a straight flush?


    Fuck, this one, I must win all of them back, hahaha!


    Li Lizhi was ecstatic in her heart, her face was full of spirits, and she almost yelled.


    And Li Chengfeng looked at the six or ninety-three cards in his hand, he just threw it away, abstained, and I stopped playing.


    Therefore, Li Lizhi had a straight flush and only won one gold.


    She was immediately discouraged.


    "Woooo, I won''t play anymore, Brother Feng''er, you bully others, I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Li Lizhi actually cried? Both eyes were red and red, and then turned away, wiping away tears.


    It''s useless to persuade anyone?


    Sure enough, she has the temper of a princess.


    Alas, Li Chengfeng is also helpless.


    But no matter what, she is also his elder sister, the closest person in the palace.


    So Li Chengfeng took out a lot of snacks and said: "Sister Changle, eat some snacks, okay?"


    "No, why do I always lose to you? Do you let me do it? Why do you have to win all my money?"


    "Sister Changle, are you stupid? You learned fighting landlords and fried golden flowers from me. Tomorrow, you will teach grandpa to play with father and emperor, and then win their money. When the time comes, you will bet bigger with them and win casually." A few hundred gold is not a problem, don''t you think?"


    "Eh? Seems to make sense!"


    Li Lizhi was fooled by Li Chengfeng again, and then she grinned, hahaha, and ran to the town palace to get Coke and spicy sticks.


    The snacks Li Chengfeng prepared were originally for Li Lizhi and the others.


    So they can take whatever they want, Li Chengfeng is still very generous.


    Immediately afterwards, they circled around to fight the landlord again.


    While eating snacks, while fighting landlords, wow, it is really comfortable.


    But this time I don''t gamble, it''s just for fun and entertainment.


    The Town Prince''s Mansion was filled with joy and laughter.


    ��


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He looked up to the sky.


    Originally, in the extremely clear and cloudless sky, there was actually a kind of gray thing falling down from the sky.


    Li Chengfeng''s right eyelid couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Oops, something happened to Prince Zhen''s Mansion, how could there be Yin Qi falling from the sky and falling into Prince Zhen''s Mansion?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, his eyes were like hawks, staring at the sky tightly.


    Then, a light flashed in his eyes.


    Above the sky of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, a golden gossip disc suddenly appeared.


    Of course, only Li Chengfeng can see that disc, and no one else can see it.


    This is Li Chengfeng''s own talent, the art of gossip in the Book of Changes.


    When Li Chengfeng saw a black air in the sky, attacking the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, he knew that the feng shui in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion had been disturbed.


    So he immediately opened his mind to draw a gossip map, and then used the Book of Changes to deduce it to see where the feng shui was passive.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth! Five gates, the golden gate has not moved, but the earth gate has moved? It''s the earth gate!"


    "Prince Town''s Mansion is located in the south of the palace, the gate of Mercury Retrograde. The Tumen Pixiu should be used to suppress Fengshui, but something happened to the Pixiu at the Tumen Gate? Grass, someone must have destroyed the Fengshui in my Prince Zhen''s Mansion again. Is it the dog thief? Or, Did someone come across it by accident?"


    "Fuck, the feng shui is broken. This is a big taboo. I have to re-arrange the feng shui myself, otherwise there will be accidents in the Prince Zhen''s mansion!"


    Although Li Chengfeng didn''t believe in feng shui or gods and demons before.


    But it''s different now. The current Li Chengfeng is a Feng Shui master, so there''s nothing he can do if he doesn''t believe it?


    Because he himself is a Feng Shui master who is proficient in the techniques of the Book of Changes and Eight Diagrams.


    "Brother Feng''er, it''s time for you to play the cards, hurry up and play the cards!"


    "You are looking at the sky, there is nothing to see in the sky? What''s the matter? There is nothing?"


    Li Lizhi called Li Chengfeng to play a card.


    But Li Chengfeng suddenly threw down the cards in his hand, and said: "I don''t want to play anymore, I still have one important thing to do now!"


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Li Lizhi asked hastily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The feng shui in Zhenwang''s mansion and the Pixiu that suppressed the Tumen were destroyed by someone. If someone accidentally touched it, it''s okay, but I''m afraid that only people have ulterior motives and want to harm me! Grass, If this is the case, I must catch those thieves!"


    "What? Someone dares to destroy the feng shui in Zhenwang''s mansion?"


    Li Lizhi and the others were also shocked.


    They also know thatevery house in the palace has Fengshui arranged by two warlocks, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng.


    At this moment, it was actually destroyed by someone?


    Soon, Li Chengfeng ran out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and Li Lizhi and others quickly followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look, and immediately ran towards the left side of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Later, Li Chengfeng discovered that someone had tampered with it at the southern corner of the King''s Mansion?


    It turned out that there was an earthy Pixiu here.


    During festivals and New Years, Eunuch Wu would come here to offer incense and worship.


    But now, that earthy brave is gone? It was actually replaced by a native rooster?


    "Brother Feng''er, are you okay?"


    Li Lizhi followed up panting.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 815： : There is still 120,000 naughty points to upgrade

    Li Chengfeng squatted down, looked at the native rooster, and said, "Sister Changle, tell me, there used to be a native rooster in the corner of Zhenwang''s mansion, or a native wild rooster?"


    "I don''t know, it should be a native rooster? Isn''t the Pixiu used in town houses? How could it be placed in the corner?" Li Lizhi was huge.


    Li Chengfeng said: "But why put a native rooster here? No, someone must have replaced my native rooster with a native rooster!"


    Come on, Li Chengfeng directly picked up the native rooster with his hands.


    Later, Li Chengfeng found a smear of blood on the back of the rooster.


    The blood is very fresh and still flowing, obviously, it was placed just now.


    "Fuck, it really is someone who wants to harm me and destroy the Feng Shui of my palace in Li Chengfeng Town! Is it that bastard?"


    Li Chengfeng began to curse.


    Then, he put the native **** aside, took out a pile of yellow paper from his pocket, and took out a writing brush.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Sister Changle, go and call Eunuch Wu and bring me a bowl of blood from a big rooster!"


    "Oh, alright!"


    Although Li Lizhi didn''t know what Li Chengfeng was going to do, she still listened to Li Chengfeng''s words very much.


    Soon, Eunuch Wu was also in a hurry, and carrying a bowl of fresh rooster blood, he came to the south corner of Zhenwang Mansion.


    When Eunuch Wu saw it, the Pixiu in the corner was gone? Turned into a rooster.


    So his face was shocked, and he said: "Eighth prince, someone has moved the Feng Shui in our Zhenwang''s mansion? Who did it? I''m going to arrest them now, and punish the nine clans!"


    "I know I will call you over? Really! Eunuch Wu, bring chicken blood!"


    "Okay, good eighth prince, I will give it to you!"


    Eunuch Wu was also furious.


    Destroying the feng shui in Zhenwang''s mansion is a crime of beheading.


    But in the end who made the land, everyone has no way of knowing.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng picked up the yellow paper and pasted it on the corner of the wall, and then stained it with blood with a brush, and on the yellow paper was a blood-red Pixiu.


    Pixiu is used as a town house.


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t draw its eyes, because it is rumored that Pixiu is a murderer, and if you don''t draw eyes, you can guard the house. If you paint the eyes, it is a murderer itself, so how can you guard the house?


    After finishing the painting, Li Chengfeng told Eunuch Wu, "Eunuch Wu, I''m going to ask someone to get an earthen Pixiu from now on. Don''t draw eyes. My yellow talisman Pixiu can only last for a week at most. After worship, there will be no effect!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, this old slave knows what to do!"


    "Well, it''s okay, we can go back and continue playing cards now!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng picked up the native rooster on the ground and returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    He sat and watched again and again, wondering who got a native chicken and exchanged his town house Pixiu?


    Moreover, there are not many masters who understand Fengshui in the palace. Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng are just two quack warlocks, and they have not been recruited by Li Shimin to become officials in the palace.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head again and found that the haze above the sky had dissipated, so he let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    Don''t underestimate the profession of Feng Shui, this thing can indeed affect the luck of a country.


    Li Chengfeng thought that someone in the palace was jealous of him and wanted to frame him, so he destroyed the feng shui in the Prince Zhen''s mansion, but Li Chengfeng didn''t know that the feng shui in the entire palace had actually been destroyed by Cui Shi and Cui Feng.


    ��


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the Lantern Festival is here.


    After the Lantern Festival, the smell of the New Year will gradually dissipate, and everyone will start to return to their usual lives.


    But this doesn''t matter to Li Chengfeng, because he is always so relaxed no matter whether it is Chinese New Year or not.


    The same is true for Li Lizhi and Li Mingda.


    Because they don''t have to go to the Wenxuan loft to study, they usually run to the Prince Zhen''s mansion to play with Li Chengfeng.


    "Brother Feng''er, tonight is the Lantern Festival, let''s go out and set off lanterns!"


    In the imperial dining room, Li Lizhi happily ran to Li Chengfeng''s side, holding two red lanterns in her hand.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Where do you put them? Can they fly?"


    Li Li said: "I can''t fly, but we can put it in the water! Because I don''t know how to make Kongming lanterns!"


    "Oh, that''s good too! Let''s go out to play together after dinner later, just in time, I got a box of firecrackers, I''ll blow up people on the road later, haha!"


    "Oh, brother Feng''er, you are too bad!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng wanted to use firecrackers to explode, because he wanted to earn more naughty points.


    Currently, the naughty points in the system have reached 880,000 naughty points.


    However, the system is still at level three and has not been upgraded to level four.


    So Li Chengfeng felt that in order to upgrade to level 4, at least 1 million naughty points were needed.


    Alas, leveling up the system, it''s getting harder and more naughty is required.


    And Li Chengfeng can''t just cheat Li Shimin alone, right?


    Therefore, he had to go to those ministers to earn some naughty points.


    Scaring them with firecrackers is the best way.


    In addition, when the naughty points in the system have accumulated to 1 million points, it is estimated that the system can be upgraded.


    At that time, what kind of talent will the system bring? Li Chengfeng was still looking forward to it.


    ��


    "It''s time to eat, what''s going on? Father and grandpa, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered.


    The food on the table has been set for half an hour.


    However, Li Shimin and Li Yuan, who usually eat on time, are late today?


    This can''t help but make Li Chengfeng feel a little puzzled.


    The two of them are the most disciplined people, Li Chengfeng is usually late, today, why is it their turn to be late?


    "Maybe grandpa and father have something important to do? Otherwise, they can''t come here until now!"


    Li Lizhi was also sitting at the dining table, propping her cheeks.


    Afterwards, Li Yuan and Li Shimin walked together and walked slowly into the imperial dining room.


    "GrandpaFather, you are finally here? We have been waiting for you for a long time! Today is the Lantern Festival! Hurry up, come and eat together!"


    "Hey, okay, come on, here we come!"


    "Ahem..."


    Li Yuan and Li Shimin responded.


    However, Li Chengfeng discovered a clue from the two of them.


    Something is wrong, why did Li Yuan''s complexion become so bad?


    The same is true for Li Shimin, and, between the eyebrows of the two of them, a ray of black air can obviously be seen.


    What''s going on.


    "Father, Grandpa, you two, are you feeling unwell recently?"


    What Li Chengfeng said was right, right away.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 816： : Li Shimin has black air between his brows!

    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Yes, recently I always feel that my heart is stuffy and flustered, as if something is stuck in my heart. I want to talk to someone, but I can''t say anything! This feeling is very Uncomfortable! At first I thought that I was sick, but I went to the imperial doctor Duan He, and there was nothing stupid? Duan He said, it may be that I have been too tired recently, so I should take a good rest for a while! But rest is useless , my heart is so stuffy, I don��t feel like eating!��


    Li Shimin shook his head helplessly.


    And at this moment, Li Yuan''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Yes, yes, yes, Your Majesty, why are you exactly the same as me? I am also like this! It feels like my body is not strong, as if my body has been hollowed out!"


    Li Yuan was puzzled, and said: "I haven''t done anything recently? How can I be so weak? It''s the emperor, you need to be more restrained!"


    Li Shimin gave Li Yuan a blank look, and said, "You know again? What did I do, do you know again? Hmph..."


    Everyone couldn''t understand the conversation between Li Yuan and Li Shimin, but Li Chengfeng could.


    So Li Chengfeng snickered from the sidelines hahaha.


    These two bad old men are very bad, driving so fast?


    Fortunately, Li Lizhi and Li Mingda didn''t understand, otherwise they would probably be blushing and shy.


    "Oh, forget it, eat, after eating, I have to go back and offer incense and worship God! Cough cough..."


    Li Yuan coughed again, then moved down beside Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin asked Li Yuan to sit with him, but Li Yuan didn''t go, he just wanted to sit with Li Chengfeng.


    Then, Li Yuan leaned closer to Li Chengfeng''s ear, and said, "That Feng''er, grandpa''s Huazi is finished, look, when will I give grandpa another pack, okay?"


    "Ah? You smoke a lot, slow down. Smoking is bad for your health. It doesn''t matter if you smoke less!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Yuandao: "I know, but I don''t feel good if I don''t smoke recently, I can only use smoking to relieve the depression in my heart!"


    "Okay, then I''ll come to your house tomorrow to give you New Year''s greetings, and I''m bringing you two packs of good cigarettes, okay?"


    "Haha, this is my good grandson of Li Yuan, hahaha!"


    Li Yuan finally grinned.


    This meal, everyone ate very dull.


    I just don''t know why, there is no such joyful atmosphere as before?


    What went wrong?


    There is another black air between the eyebrows of grandfather and father?


    Or is there something wrong with the body, or is it because of bad luck recently?


    And Li Chengfeng also checked the pulse of Li Shimin and Li Yuan just now, and there is nothing wrong with their bodies.


    In this way, it can only be said that they have bad luck.


    "Father, you eat, you don''t eat, why do you smoke all the time? Cough cough!"


    Li Lizhi persuaded Li Shimin to eat.


    Li Shimin shook his head, took a sip of Hua Zi, and said: "No, I have no appetite, I can''t eat it, and I''ll die of nausea if I eat it, forget it, don''t eat it!"


    "Well, Your Majesty, give me a cigarette, I''m done!"


    While talking, Li Yuan went to Li Shimin to ask for cigarettes again?


    Where do these two old men sit and smoke without eating on the night of the Lantern Festival?


    No, there is weirdness, there must be weirdness.


    It''s a problem of Feng Shui, it must be a problem of Feng Shui, which affected the luck of the two of them, so it became like this!


    If you continue to let them go on like this, all kinds of serious and minor illnesses will follow one after another in the future.


    "Stop smoking, put out the cigarette for me!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +300!"


    "Ding, doubts from Li Yuan, naughty value +300!"


    Li Chengfeng''s sudden roar shocked everyone present.


    If someone else yelled like that, Li Shimin might get angry on the spot, but when Li Chengfeng did this, Li Shimin just frowned slightly, and said: "Feng''er, my father is not feeling well, and I don''t want to eat, so I just smoke. Don''t worry about me." !"


    Because Li Chengfeng gave him the cigarettes, Li Shimin would not be angry with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s because of the two of you that your health is no longer good and you still smoke?"


    "Let me tell you, the feng shui in the Tang Palace has been destroyed, do you still have the intention to smoke here?"


    "What? You said, the feng shui in the palace has been destroyed? How is this possible?"


    "Ding, the staring eyes from Li Shimin, naughty value +350!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Yuan, naughty value +340!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was even more surprised.


    Everyone looked at Li Chengfeng with puzzled eyes.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right. On the eighth day of the eighth day, sister Changle and I were playing games in the King''s Mansion. At that time, I felt a feeling that black clouds were overwhelming the city, and I knew it. Feng Shui was destroyed by someone, and I went out to have a look later, and it was really good, the town house Pixiu in the southern corner has been replaced by a **** soil rooster!"


    "The Prince Zhen''s Mansion is located in the south, and the water was retrograde to attract disasters. Then he brought me a fire rooster? That person wanted to set me on fire! Fortunately, I found out quickly, and restored the feng shui in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion. cured!"


    "Now, I see you two, Yintang is black, you can''t eat, and your body is weak. The place where you two live must have been destroyed by Feng Shui!"


    "And according to my calculations, it was probably destroyed on the eighth day of the lunar new year!"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    Li Shimin suddenly patted the table angrily, got up angrily, and shouted: "Bastard, if you let me know who did this, I will kill him immediately!"


    "Ahem..."


    Li Shimin was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because they don''t know who did it?


    Then, Li Shimin cast a glance at Li Chengqian who was standing aside, and Li Chengqian immediately stood up and said, "Father, this matter should be handed over to my son to investigate!"


    Li Chengqian began to feel a little scared.


    He thought that Li Shimin was suspicious of him. Because he has a criminal record, Li Chengqian tried to blame Li Chengfeng in the past to frame the relationship between Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin, so can Li Shimin not doubt Li Chengqian?


    But this matter, in fact, is not what he did.


    Li Shimin then nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, then I will leave it to you to deal with, I hope you can catch the thief as soon as possible!"


    ��


    "Feng''er How can you tell at a glance that the feng shui in the palace has been destroyed?"


    Afterwards, Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng again.


    Li Chengfeng said: "When I was a child, my master taught me some I Ching gossip deduction techniques. Although I am not good at learning skills, it is not a problem to look at Fengshui! Father, may I ask where are you all the Fengshui in the palace?" Ah? I''ll go and see it tomorrow!"


    Li Shimin said: "Okay, I''ll tell you now! The five most important Fengshui places in the palace, the first one is in Xuanwu Gate, the second one is in Taiji Palace, the third one is in the palace, and the fourth one is in the palace. In the Imperial Garden, the fifth place is within Feng''er''s Prince Zhen Palace!"


    "Yes, I understand!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, "Tonight is too late to change the feng shui, so starting tomorrow, my father and I will go to the remaining four feng shui places to see if it is the feng shui in the palace. It was destroyed!"


    "Okay, Feng''er, Father will accompany you tomorrow!" Li Shimin said!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 817： : Li Chengqian is grateful to Li Chengfeng from the bottom of his heart!

    At this moment, the atmosphere in the imperial dining room was extremely heavy.


    Especially Li Shimin''s face was even more gloomy.


    His two eyes glanced lightly from the people at the dining table, and the majesty of the emperor on his body made everyone breathless.


    Especially Li Chengqian lowered his head and looked down, not daring to look directly at Li Shimin.


    Because Li Chengqian framed Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin before, and was sent to Tianshan Temple by Li Shimin to practice for three months before returning.


    Although Abbot Shi Ran said that Li Chengqian performed very well during these three months and even gave him a relic as a gift, but who knows whether Li Chengqian did the damage to Feng Shui? What about?


    Li Shimin suddenly felt that Li Chengqian didn''t dare to look into his eyes, it seemed that he was a little guilty?


    But in fact, Li Chengqian has lived under Li Shimin''s majesty since he was a child. He is not afraid of anyone in the entire palace, but Li Shimin.


    As long as Li Shimin gets angry, Li Chengqian''s composure will be revealed immediately.


    This is the level of suppression between creatures, there is no way, Li Chengqian is born to be afraid of Li Shimin.


    That''s why he felt guilty, afraid that Li Shimin would doubt him.


    But in fact, he really didn''t do this matter himself. At this moment, Li Chengqian was naturally very anxious.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin sighed heavily, and said, "Feng''er, who do you think did this?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I know, it wasn''t done by people in our palace!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "If a person in our palace dares to do such a bad thing, does he think he has enough heads or his life is long enough?"


    "Actually, our Tang royal family is controlled by the most powerful power in the world, in charge of the power of life and death in the world. Therefore, the person who framed us must be the deadly enemy of our Tang royal family, and he did not hesitate to risk the crime of killing the nine clans. It will also destroy Datang''s geomantic omen! Besides, he must hate our royal family of Tang Dynasty very much! Therefore, after my calculations, I have calculated such a person, he is the Qinghe Cui family and Cui Yansong!"


    "What? It''s him? Why?" Li Shimin''s eyes widened.


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +390!"


    "Ding, relief from Li Chengqian, naughty value +400!"


    "Um?"


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but cast a glance at Li Chengqian. Was this person so nervous just now?


    His mood is actually more fluctuating than Li Shimin''s?


    But there was no trace of reaction on his face.


    No loss is a master of patience.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng also knew that this matter was not done by Li Chengqian.


    Because he had already checked "The Wicked Things Li Chengqian Did in Those Years!" " found that Li Chengqian hadn''t done anything bad recently.


    On the contrary, it was Cui Yansong who called two Fengshui masters from the Cui family to destroy the Fengshui in the palace.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng knew all of this clearly.


    But he had to use reasoning to tell Li Shimin, instead of insisting that it was Cui Yansong who did it.


    Otherwise, everyone who is doing it will not believe Li Chengfeng''s words.


    So Li Chengfeng continued: "Father, just imagine, where did Cui Yansong''s son, Cui Honghu, die? Where did Cui Yansong''s younger brother, Cui Xiaolou, die? They were all in the palace! So, In fact, Cui Yansong has long wanted to rebel and wants to destroy the feng shui in the palace!"


    "Besides, on the eighth day of the eighth day, I saw two mysterious men in black robes behind Cui Yansong. They gave me the feeling that their martial arts are not high, but they are very dangerous! Therefore, I suspect that destroying the palace feng shui It must be the good deeds of the two of them!"


    "That''s right, I agree with Brother Feng''er''s statement!"


    Li Chengfeng had just finished speaking, and Li Chengqian was the first to raise his hand, agreeing with Li Chengfeng''s statement.


    This is quite rare.


    On the other hand, Li Yuan squinted his eyes and smoked a cigarette. He didn''t say anything, because he just liked to watch Li Chengfeng deduce and catch the thief.


    It''s like watching a TV series where detectives solve crimes.


    Li Yuan thought it looked good, so he didn''t bother to bother Li Chengfeng by talking.


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said: "Well, what you said, Feng''er, is indeed very reasonable! But, people from the Qinghe Cui family dare to rebel? Dare to destroy the feng shui in the palace, this is something I did not expect ! But you have nothing to prove, no evidence, we can only suspect that they did it! Alas!"


    "So father, you must beware of those big families with five surnames and seven surnames. Maybe one day, they will rebel?"


    Li Chengfeng asked Li Shimin again, as to whether Li Shimin would listen to it or not, it was up to him.


    Li Shimin patted the table angrily, and shouted: "Hmph, you want to rebel just because of their families? It''s just a dream! If I didn''t still think that they are descendants of the ancient royal family, I would have wiped out their families long ago. Still want to rebel? Just rely on their tens of thousands of troops? It''s just a dream, hmph!"


    Sure enough, the arrogant Li Shimin still didn''t pay attention to the Qiwang family with five surnames.


    Li Shimin continued: "Besides, Li Yuanhai, the head of the Li family in Longxi, is my best friend, and it is impossible for him to rebel, so I am not afraid of them Qinghe Cui family!"


    "Now that they are rampant, let them be arrogant for a while. When I have pacified the two great enemies of Eastern Turks and Northern Tubo, that is when I abolish the system of five surnames and seven wangs, hmph!"


    Li Shimin spoke angrily.


    However, he still underestimated the internal strength of the Wuxing Qiwang family.


    Regarding this, Li Chengfeng just sighed slightly, and didn''t say that much.


    On the other hand, Li Chengqian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and suddenly developed a slight liking for Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengqian felt that UU reading www. uukanshu.com Li Chengfeng is really amazing, he is a super talented child prodigy.


    It would be great if he could become friends with himself in the future.


    If he doesn''t take my throne, then I will become the emperor in the future, and if he becomes the king of the town, the two of us will rule the country, and the Tang Dynasty will definitely be more prosperous and powerful.


    Therefore, Li Chengqian felt that it was necessary for him to discuss some things with Li Chengfeng.


    It is best to be able to clear up the previous misunderstanding.


    That couldn''t be better.


    If Li Chengfeng helps him govern the country in the future, why worry that the world will not be peaceful.


    My younger brother is only seven years old now, and he is so powerful, so when he grows up in the future, will he still be able to do so?


    So Li Chengqian was very happy.


    ��


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 818： : Damn it, Pixiu opened his **** eyes?

    Early the next morning, before Li Chengfeng woke up, Li Shimin, Li Yuan and others hurried to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion and asked Li Chengfeng to go out to see Fengshui.


    In fact, there are several Fengshui masters in the Tang Dynasty, but they are not specialized, not as good as the Jianghu warlocks Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng. Therefore, Li Shimin plans to recruit Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, two master folk magicians, to the palace It is the best thing to be a national defense warlock.


    "Feng''er, Feng''er..."


    "Eunuch Wu, where is the Eighth Prince?"


    The sky has already brightened, and the sun has begun to slowly rise from the east.


    After Li Shimin came to Zhenwang''s mansion, he didn''t see Li Chengfeng, so he asked Eunuch Wu who was cleaning beside him, and asked where Li Chengfeng was.


    Eunuch Wu said with some fear: "Report to the emperor, the Eighth Prince, he, he, he is still sleeping!"


    "What? Still sleeping? Can this little **** really sleep? The sun is out? He''s still sleeping? Hmph... I''m going to wake him up myself!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin wanted to step into the hall and go to Li Chengfeng''s bedroom to find Li Chengfeng.


    But Eunuch Wu hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is very angry when he wakes up! I don''t even dare to call the Eighth Prince! Once he doesn''t sleep well and gets angry, the consequences will be very serious!"


    But Li Shimin said dismissively: "Hmph, I am the emperor, I am his father, why did I tell him to get up? He still dares to lose his temper with me?"


    After speaking, Li Shimin strode towards Li Chengfeng''s bedroom again.


    Li Chengqian, Li Lizhi and others all followed behind Li Shimin.


    Because today is a very important day, they all got up very early, but Li Chengfeng was the only one who was still in bed.


    three minutes later...


    There was a roar in the bedroom.


    "Stop arguing, if you keep arguing, I''ll kill myself..."


    "Er... this..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +390!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Yuan, naughty value +380!"


    "Ding, fear from Li Lizhi, naughty value +350!"


    As expected, Li Chengfeng was really angry when he woke up.


    With a single word from him, Li Shimin, who knocked on the door and woke up Li Chengfeng just now, choked to death.


    Yes, Li Shimin has nothing to say now.


    Li Lizhi''s expression on the side was also not very good-looking, and she hurriedly said: "Father, why don''t we wait a little longer, brother Wan Yifeng''er will really do some unimaginable things if he is impulsive!"


    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "Hmph, this little bastard, he can scare people, right? He committed suicide? I don''t believe in this evil anymore! I just want to keep knocking on the door! The eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, I have never seen such a greedy person!" Sleeping prince! Really..."


    Afterwards, Li Shimin refused to let Wang Dequan knock on the door, and went into battle himself.


    "Feng''er, Feng''er, open the door quickly and go to see Feng Shui!"


    Li Shimin shouted.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Hey, stop making noise! ??I slept very late last night, let me sleep for a while, okay? I am growing up now, if you keep making noise, I will commit suicide by taking medicine! And, If I don''t sleep well, I don''t have the skill to read Feng Shui, you know, it is not easy to read Feng Shui! So let me sleep for a while!"


    "Look, he actually dares to threaten me? Alas, there is really nothing he can do!"


    Li Shimin was very helpless, but there was nothing he could do.


    Who told Li Chengfeng that if he didn''t sleep well, he couldn''t read Feng Shui?


    Therefore, Li Shimin could only wait patiently outside the door.


    Because Li Chengfeng studied under the ancient immortal Shen Nong, this has become a household name.


    Therefore, Li Shimin believes that Li Chengfeng can definitely help him cure Tang Fengshui and change the luck of Datang.


    As for the other Fengshui masters, Li Shimin only believed in Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, and did not believe in the others.


    Originally, Li Shimin had long wanted to recruit the two of them to become officials in the palace.


    But the two of them said that they were among the people and there was one very important thing to do, so they didn''t agree to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin didn''t force it, so he didn''t recruit them.


    But at this moment, Li Shimin had no choice but to call them over to protect the feng shui in the palace.


    "Emperor, come on, let''s smoke and chat for a while! Feng''er usually does things very quickly, so we are not in a hurry!"


    It was still in Li Yuan''s eyes that he gave Li Shimin a step down in an instant.


    So Li Shimin nodded and said with a smile: "Haha, father is right! Come on, father, let''s smoke a cigarette! Let''s have a chat, can the problem of farm harvest be improved this year?"


    "It''s easy to say, haha!"


    Li Yuan took the Huazi handed over by Li Shimin, but in fact, he just wanted to deceive Li Shimin into smoking the cigarette in his hand.


    Because he had run out of cigarettes, now only Li Shimin still had a pack of cigarettes in his hand.


    So, while smoking and chatting, the two waited for Li Chengfeng to wake up.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng fell asleep until the sun was up.


    In fact, last night, he secretly rode the big red horse to the attic of the East Wing to chat with Fan Meng.


    After chatting until midnight, Li Chengfeng suddenly remembered that he would show Li Shimin and others Feng Shui tomorrow.


    So Li Chengfeng rode his horse quickly again, and went back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion to sleep.


    Of course the guards didn''t dare to stop Li Chengfeng, because Li Chengfeng was their master.


    And last night, Li Chengfeng only lost 2,000 naughty points relatively speaking, but he was able to exchange for a very pleasant enjoyment, which is still very good.


    So Li Chengfeng is fine now, so he often goes to the attic of the East Chamber to play with Fan Meng.


    When Li Chengfeng woke up, Li Shimin grabbed Li Chengfeng''s hand and walked out the door without saying a word.


    While walking, Li Shimin cursed and said, "Your brothers, sisters, grandpa, etc. are all waiting for you to wake up alone? It''s impolite, and you threaten me to commit suicide? Hmph... little bastard, I don''t believe it. People can cure you!"


    An angry Li Shimin dragged Li Chengfeng away.


    But Li Chengfeng turned a deaf ear, went in his left ear and came out again.


    He also intentionally picked out earwax looked at Li Shimin in doubt and said, "What did you say?"


    Li Shimin was about to be **** off by Li Chengfeng, but he was helpless.


    And Li Chengfeng did this in order to earn more naughty points.


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin dragged Li Chengfeng to the Xuanwu gate of the imperial palace.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, help me take a look, has the Fengshui of Xuanwumen changed again?"


    When Li Chengfeng saw the two huge stone statues Pixiu opened a pair of blood-red eyes, he immediately turned pale with fright and shuddered.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Damn it, Pixiu opened his **** eyes? Father, those people are trying to kill you!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Li Shimin didn''t understand Feng Shui, so he asked suspiciously.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 819： : Solve the problem of geomantic omen in Tang Dynasty!

    Li Chengfeng carefully explained: "Father, Pixiu is an ancient beast, and it is the best to use as a town house! All the evil spirits in the world are afraid of Pixiu! But the stone statue of Pixiu can never open its eyes! Eyes can guard the house, but opening eyes is a vicious beast that harms the house! So father, you are being suppressed by these two open-eyed Pixiu, are you feeling better recently? You probably won��t be able to sleep at night!"


    "Oh? Feng''er, you are right. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for several days in a row!"


    Li Shimin nodded in agreement, feeling that what Li Chengfeng said made sense.


    Li Chengfeng looked again and found that there was a water diversion talisman at Pixiu''s feet.


    "Fuck, water diversion talisman? Is this going to turn the water against the Xuanwu Gate and drown the palace? It''s too bad, these people are really too bad!"


    Li Chengfeng felt that those Fengshui masters also had some skills.


    In an instant, he found 5 tampered places on the two big Pixiu.


    They turned the Pixiu in the town house into the water Pixiu that destroyed the Feng Shui of the palace, and caused chaos in the Tang Palace.


    So can Li Shimin sleep well?


    What they did was Li Shimin.


    Moreover, in Li Chengfeng''s own Zhenwang Mansion, there was also a Huo Pixiu that had been transformed by someone, trying to frame him.


    But fortunately, Li Chengfeng noticed it quickly, so he threw away the open-eyed Huo Pixiu, and drew his own town house rune.


    ��


    Soon under Li Chengfeng''s handling, the feng shui of Xuanwumen was improved by Li Chengfeng.


    But the only flaw is that the eyes of the two Pixiu were gouged out with two large holes.


    Although they are blind now, they are better than their Cholera Palace.


    These are all folk feng shui rumors. As for whether it is true or not, Li Chengfeng himself does not know.


    However, it is better to believe that there is something than nothing.


    After all, many things happened to Li Chengfeng himself that cannot be explained by science, so now Li Chengfeng has long since changed from an atheist to a person who fears the gods.


    Because you don''t have to believe in their existence, but you must be in awe of the gods.


    Otherwise, how to explain so many strange things?


    Don''t tell me that the gods are super high-tech, this will subvert Li Chengfeng''s three views on the world.


    "Slap..."


    "Okay, it''s done, father, the next place..."


    Li Chengfeng patted his little hands, with a very relaxed expression on his face.


    Li Shimin frowned and said, "Is it done so quickly? It took less than a quarter of an hour? Are you sure about Feng''er? Or are you looking carefully?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, people who understand Fengshui can tell at a glance what they have done to these two Pixiu! You don''t understand Fengshui? So hurry up and come out to the next place!"


    "Oh, good, good, let''s go, the next place, the Royal Garden!"


    Following Li Shimin''s roar, everyone rushed to the Imperial Garden!


    ��


    Just like the blood-eyed Pixiu I saw before, the feng shui in the imperial garden was tampered with five times, but it was soon deciphered by Li Chengfeng himself.


    Li Chengfeng possessed the skill of proficiency in the I Ching''s gossip given by the system, so when he looked at Feng Shui, a golden gossip map automatically formed in his mind, and then he used the I Ching to calculate it, and immediately knew what was wrong with the local Feng Shui.


    If someone else came to see it, it would be impossible to find all the damaged Feng Shui every few hours, and there were even a few particularly dark places where the changes were almost invisible to the naked eye.


    But this was still solved by Li Chengfeng with the technique of the Eight Diagrams of the Book of Changes.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng thinks, isn''t it a very simple matter to look at Feng Shui?


    But in fact, others who have practiced Fengshui for decades are not as powerful as Li Chengfeng is now.


    Who made him a person with his own system? How can others compare with him when he hangs out every day?


    "It''s done, let''s go, the next place..."


    Li Chengfeng yelled, and then, together with Li Shimin and others, set out for the Xuanzheng Hall of the Imperial Palace to watch Fengshui.


    Li Chengfeng took a look, the feng shui on the dragon chair did not move, it was still the same as usual.


    So, everyone set off to the final location, which was Li Yuan''s Tai Chi Palace.


    They watched Fengshui from the east gate all the way, and set off to the west gate.


    And Li Yuan''s Taiji Palace is located in the west of the palace.


    After arriving at the Tai Chi Palace, it was still the same. Li Chengfeng deciphered the destroyed Feng Shui in the Tai Chi Palace with great speed, and restored them.


    So far, the five major geomantic omens in the palace have all been resolved by Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "Phew, it''s finally all done!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, then looked up at the sky above the palace.


    Sure enough, a layer of haze invisible to the naked eye has disappeared above the sky.


    As long as Li Chengfeng thinks about it, he can form a huge gossip diagram in the sky as soon as he raises his head, so now he can clearly see that the feng shui in the palace has returned to its original state.


    "Haha, thank you Feng''er! If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid I and your grandfather would have been kept in the dark! So from now on, I must find the real culprit who destroyed the palace''s feng shui!"


    After laughing, a hint of majesty and anger appeared on Li Shimin''s face.


    Those who dare to destroy the feng shui in the palace have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard? Dare to do such a crime of punishing the nine clans? It seems that he is really tired of living!


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "Father, you have to thank me, just give me one hundred and eight thousand taels of gold, just treat it as a feng shui fee!"


    "Pfft, how much? One hundred and eight thousand gold?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +300!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately, and said: "No way, you want to steal my money again, right? I owe it first, and when I owe a certain amount of money, I will send it to you together!"


    Li Shimin is a well-known bad debt master.


    It can be seen from the five surnames and Qiwang that Li Shimin is top-notch.


    During the drought, Li Shimin expropriated many apprentices and mines in the Qiwang family with five surnames.


    But none of them were returned.


    And when people from the Qiwang family with five surnames came to Li Shimin to ask for it.


    However, Li Shimin borrowed from the national treasury and suffered serious losses, so I will not pay it back.


    Therefore, the five surnames and Qiwang hated Li Shimin very much, and they were also very helpless.


    Who made him the emperor They dare to call him the emperor, don''t they? Do they dare to fight the emperor? There is no way, so I can only suffer from this dumb loss, and give up these assets to Li Shimin.


    However, the current treasury is indeed not sufficient.


    Throughout last year, the people had no crops, and many people starved to death.


    At this time, under Li Chengfeng''s suggestion, Li Shimin vigorously opened the treasury granary and rescued countless refugees in dire straits.


    Therefore, the daily depletion of the treasury can be said to be very serious.


    And now, the price of food has also doubled several times compared to before.


    Even the depreciation of money is serious, and the price rise is very fast.


    Li Shimin knew that if this continued, the entire Tang Dynasty''s business system would be in chaos.


    However, Datang''s money is not worth much at all.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 820： : Li Shimin was bewitched?

    Now, the feng shui in the palace has been modified by Li Chengfeng.


    The haze in the sky should also dissipate.


    Then, the black air between the eyebrows of Li Shimin and Li Yuan should disappear, right?


    In fact, Li Chengfeng felt a little strange.


    Logically speaking, if the feng shui in the palace is damaged, everyone''s luck should be damaged.


    But why, it happened that Li Yuan and Li Shimin had black air between their brows?


    "Feng''er, you have rearranged the Feng Shui in the palace now! Is there anything else that needs to be done?"


    Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "There''s nothing to do! Basically that''s it, just call some Fengshui masters to the palace in the future to strengthen the Fengshui of the palace!"


    At the moment of speaking, Li Chengfeng actually looked up at Li Shimin''s eyebrows.


    He originally thought that the black air between Li Shimin''s eyebrows would dissipate.


    However, not only did the black air not dissipate, but it actually condensed into a string of solid black air.


    Like a little bug, Li Shimin''s eyebrows are jumping back and forth?


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened instantly.


    "Fuck, fuck... what the **** is this?"


    "Hold the grass? What kind of grass are you holding, Feng''er?"


    Li Shimin grinned suddenly.


    Maybe others can''t see it, but Li Chengfeng can see it clearly. The blackness between Li Shimin''s brows has become more and more serious?


    No, it''s not that luck impressed Li Shimin at all, but it''s very possible that Li Shimin was bewitched!


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng blurted out immediately, "Father, the blackness between your eyebrows is getting worse!"


    "What? The black air between my eyebrows, won''t it dissipate after you mend Feng Shui? Why is it getting worse?"


    Li Shimin asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "I suspect, father, you have been bewitched!"


    "What? I have been bewitched?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +400!"


    Li Shimin stared at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes, and said, "Impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, how could I be bewitched?"


    Li Shimin didn''t believe it, and Li Chengfeng had no choice.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng was not sure whether that black energy was Gu or not.


    Because he only understands feng shui, he doesn''t know how to play Gu.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Li Yuan by the way.


    But found that the black air between Li Yuan''s eyebrows dissipated?


    So, Li Yuan was not bewitched, only Li Shimin was bewitched? But Li Shimin himself still doesn''t know?


    "Haha, no matter what, I still want to thank Feng''er for re-arranging Fengshui in the palace! Therefore, from now on, I will seal the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, as a first-class scholar in Wenxuan Pavilion!"


    "Ah? What kind of first-class bachelor? Why don''t you give me some money, it''s really good!"


    Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets and muttered.


    In fact, Li Shimin was also melancholy, what should be rewarded to Li Chengfeng.


    I gave what I could, and if I gave more money, I would die of poverty.


    But Li Chengfeng gave the imperial palace a good look at Fengshui, and he has made great contributions and must be rewarded, so Li Shimin simply named Li Chengfeng a first-class scholar in the Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like reading on weekdays, so let him teach.


    Li Chengfeng asked: "Father, what is a first-class university scholar?"


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Actually, it is the teacher in the Wenxuan Pavilion, who is responsible for teaching the children of the ministers! Just like Prime Minister Du Ruhui, he is a first-class bachelor and also the dean of the Wenxuan Pavilion, so you can go there in the future." If you teach somewhere, be polite!"


    "It... depends on my mood!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help curling his lips, he might as well not want Li Shimin''s reward.


    If you don��t give money, you have to teach other people��s children yourself? Only a fool would go!


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, then turned around and walked away waddlingly.


    He looked back at Li Shimin''s eyebrows again, and found that there was still a small black bug jumping around.


    How could this be?


    Is it a trick?


    Forget it, when I go back to study the Gu technique, I will decide whether to save Li Shimin or not.


    However, poor Li Shimin still ignorantly thought that he made a fortune this time, not only let Li Chengfeng cure the feng shui in the palace, but also made Li Chengfeng a first-class bachelor, and let him teach in the Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Doesn''t he dislike studying? Well, then let you go teach!


    ��


    After returning to Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng started to open the system to see if there were any special talents in the third floor of the system that he could buy for himself.


    After Li Chengfeng''s continuous efforts, the naughty value in the system has reached 943,000 points.


    With another 57,000 naughty points, he can almost upgrade the system.


    The last time the system was upgraded was 500,000 naughty points.


    So this time, it should be 1 million points.


    However, the enemies that have appeared recently have become more and more difficult.


    What kind of fire swordsman from the Five Elements Gate in Wushan, and what kind of Fengshui master? What''s the trick?


    This kind of naughty person is actually quite scary.


    So if he wants to win against them, Li Chengfeng has to be more vicious than them.


    As for Li Shimin, he ordered the recall of the quack warlocks, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, and named them the Tang Dynasty protector warlocks, and they must not resist the order.


    After Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng received the news, they also rushed to the palace overnight to show the palace the feng shui.


    But it''s a pity that they are still Feng Shui masters after all, although they also know some Gu techniques, but these are harmful things after all, so they didn''t learn it, they just understand it a little bit!


    So they still didn''t realize in the end that there was a black air between Li Shimin''s eyebrows.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, three days have passed.


    Li Chengfeng discovered a total of three talents related to Gu art in the third layer system.


    The first one is: Jiangnan Witch Gu Cultivation Technique. Price: 80,000 naughty points!


    The second type is: Miaojiang Witch Gu Cultivation Technique. Price: 100,000 naughty points!


    There is also a third type: God-level Witch Gu Cultivation Technique Price: 200,000 naughty points!


    This Nima is too expensive, right?


    Seeing that his system is almost ready to be upgraded, would it cost him hundreds of thousands of naughty points to just buy a talent? Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but feel a little bit reluctant.


    So he is still considering whether to buy the talent of witchcraft or not.


    In addition, in addition to this, Li Chengfeng also discovered many strange formation spells.


    For example: Taoist array, Ghost Valley Tianmen array, five elements thaumaturgy array.


    All kinds of weird formations.


    These formations should be used to deal with monsters, so Li Chengfeng doesn''t need them for the time being.


    However, what Li Chengfeng can be sure of is that the world of Great Tang, which seems to be peaceful on the surface, is actually getting more and more chaotic.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 821： : God-level witchcraft cultivation technique!

    "God-level witchcraft cultivation technique, right? Since your price is as high as 200,000 naughty points, then I will buy it. I want to see what great skills you have. If it is not worth the money, I, I will, I will continue to cheat Li Shimin and earn back my mischievous value!"


    In Zhenwang''s mansion, Li Chengfeng said cursingly.


    However, in addition to Fengshui masters in the Tang Dynasty, there are also people who play Gu.


    Therefore, if Li Chengfeng wanted to deal with the people who played Gu, he had to know how to deal with them himself.


    "System, spend 200,000 naughty points to buy God-level Witch Gu Cultivation Technique!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    "Good host!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully purchasing the God-level Witch Gu Cultivation Technique! A total of 200,000 naughty points have been spent!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Encyclopedia of Witch Gu, which has been stored in the host''s mind!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining one piece of the Godly Swallowing Gold Gu, which has been stored in the host''s warehouse!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s talent, ten thousand Gus are invincible!"


    "Buzz!"


    A golden light rushed into Li Chengfeng''s mind in an instant, stirring Li Chengfeng''s mind to buzz.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng discovered that there was an extra set of inexplicable knowledge in his mind.


    These are the knowledge of cultivating Gu insects and identifying Gu insects.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng himself also obtained the talent, ten thousand Gu invulnerability.


    In other words, there is no Gu worm in this world that can harm Li Chengfeng.


    What''s more, the system also gave a Gold Swallowing God Gu to Li Chengfeng.


    This thing is a good thing.


    Li Chengfeng opened the system warehouse, clicked on the Gold Swallowing God Gu to observe!


    [Gold-swallowing God Gu: Larval stage!


    Growth method: devour the golden body and gain growth!


    Introduction: The king of ten thousand Gu, although he is now in the larva stage, is a hundred times more powerful than ordinary adult Gu insects!


    Ability: The whole body is poisonous, once it touches people, it will either kill or injure! Spit poison gold! Once the enemy is entangled into the body by the poisonous gold thread, within three days, they will die silently.


    Solution method: use the God of Swallowing Gold Gu to swallow the poisonous gold thread!


    Growth stages: Larva, Adult, Emperor Gu, God Gu! Once it grows into a divine Gu, this Gu worm will become the king of ten thousand Gu! ��


    "Damn it, this Gold Swallowing God Gu is too awesome, isn''t it?"


    "No wonder the system wants to reward me. What about my body that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gu insects? If I don''t have the talent of invulnerability to ten thousand Gu insects, I guess I can''t even touch it. ?��


    Li Chengfeng opened the system warehouse, and saw a small golden bug lying in the warehouse to rest.


    That''s the thing, one cost me 200,000 naughty points, right?


    But since you bought it, don''t regret it, because in the future, there will be a place where you can get it.


    If you buy it earlier, you can let it evolve earlier.


    ��


    The next morning, as soon as Li Chengfeng woke up, he opened his system warehouse, wanting to watch, what was the God Swallowing Gu doing?


    Inside the system, there was a little golden bug crawling around.


    There are many and important things in Li Chengfeng''s system warehouse.


    Sure enough, the worst thing happened.


    Li Chengfeng saw that little golden worm was desperately looking for something to eat.


    Then he bites everything he sees, and bites all the books in Li Chengfeng''s system to pieces?


    "Fuck, stop, stop, that book is "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years"! You can''t bite! If you bite, how can I use this book to threaten Li Shimin in the future?"


    Then, the little bug seemed to notice Li Chengfeng''s existence.


    It raised its head and cast a glance at Li Chengfeng. There was a gleam of disdain in its two small eyes?


    "Fuck, are you despising me? How dare you despise me?"


    "Aww..."


    After finishing speaking, the little bug asked for a small hole in "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years" in one gulp and came out.


    Then it found that the thing was not tasty, so it spit it out.


    Then crawled slowly, and crawled forward.


    Going forward, it is Li Chengfeng''s armory.


    "Damn it, that''s the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle, you can''t eat it, you''ll be stabbed to death!"


    Li Chengfeng was startled.


    However, that little worm didn''t listen at all, opened its mouth wide, babbled, and ate those rainstorm pear blossom needles?


    Just like eating crispy noodles, crispy.


    "Damn it, it turns out that this thing doesn''t eat plastic, it only eats iron?"


    "No wonder it''s called the Gold Swallowing God Gu, so it''s the Iron Eater Gu?"


    After eating those rainstorm pear blossom needles, the body of the little worm obviously grew up in a small circle.


    Then, it moved forward again and slowly crawled over.


    Crawling and crawling, he suddenly saw a big sword glowing with golden light.


    The little bug''s eyes lit up immediately, it jumped onto the big long sword, opened its small mouth, and began to gnaw.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly turned pale with shock.


    He shouted: "Fuck, I can''t eat it, that thing is my Xuanyuan Sword, you dare to eat it? It is more expensive than you, you eat it, I eat you, believe it or not?"


    Li Chengfeng yelled, but the bug didn''t listen at all, and instead bit down hard.


    However, the Xuanyuan Sword of the Yellow Emperor, can this little bug bite it?


    With one bite, its teeth were almost broken.


    With a flash of golden light from the Xuanyuan Sword, the little bug was immediately sent flying.


    Li Chengfeng laughed loudly, and said: "Hahaha, I told you not to eat it. Is Xuanyuanjian something you can eat? You deserve it, hahaha!"


    The little bug seemed to realize that it couldn''t afford to mess with this golden-glowing thing.


    So it turned around again and began to nibble on the red Ganjiang Moxie sword beside it.


    Li Chengfeng originally thought that it wouldn''t be able to eat the go-getter''s sword, but in the end, it really bit a small gap after being softly ground by it?


    Then, the little bug started to eat.


    In fact, the teeth of this little bug are not very strong, it is because it can secrete a kind of saliva that melts metal, so it can eat iron cavalry, it is called swallowing gold **** Gu.


    However, at this moment Li Chengfeng was already standing there stiffly in a daze.


    "Holy shit, shit, my go-getter sword, you actually want to make a small gap?"


    "I can''t kill you today, **** you, I''ll let you eat, let you eat!"


    While talking Li Chengfeng angrily stretched out his little hand, and took it into his pocket.


    As we all know, Li Chengfeng''s pocket leads to the system''s warehouse.


    So, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed the little golden bug.


    Since the system warehouse is Li Chengfeng''s portable space, no matter how fast that little bug is, it cannot escape Li Chengfeng''s grasp.


    "Fuck, you eat and you continue to eat? You strangle you!"


    Li Chengfeng pinched the little bug with two fingers.


    The little bug seemed still not convinced, and bit Li Chengfeng''s hand with his backhand.


    Then a golden filament was released and penetrated into Li Chengfeng''s skin.


    "Fuck? You dare to poison me? I''ll strangle you to death!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 822： : Gold-swallowing **** Gu, the king of ten thousand Gu!

    Li Chengfeng felt a slight pain in his hand, but his body was still fine.


    Because he already has a body that is invulnerable to Gu, no matter how poisonous this little bug is, it will have no effect on Li Chengfeng.


    If you were an ordinary person, if you were bitten by this little bug, you would probably die on the spot.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The little bug squeaked when Li Chengfeng pinched it, and it seemed to be in pain.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng didn''t choke it with all his strength. If he choked it to death, he would suffer a great loss.


    He just gave it some small lessons, so that it doesn''t want to bite things.


    But this is the arrogant and rebellious nature of the little bug, which seems to be a bit difficult to deal with.


    Li Chengfeng took it out of his pocket and cursed at it: "Eat, eat, eat, you eat everything, right? You still bite me? Believe it or not, I will eat you right now?"


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth wide and aimed at the little bug.


    The little bug was startled by Li Chengfeng for a moment.


    It was also a little puzzled, why did he bite the man in front of him, but he was fine?


    Could it be that my own toxicity doesn''t work on this man?


    "Aww..."


    "Oh, you still bite me? Gan..."


    As soon as the little bug bit Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng immediately let go, and the little bug ran away with a whoosh.


    It was like a ray of golden light, darting around Li Chengfeng''s house, biting everything it saw.


    Eat bad things, chew them up and spit them out, and eat delicious things.


    Of course, it likes to eat the iron element the most. If there is gold, it likes to eat even more.


    On Li Chengfeng''s bedside, the gold he won from playing poker with Li Lizhi last time was originally hidden, and was eaten by this little bug almost in an instant.


    Because it can release a kind of saliva, after melting the metal, it absorbs it as its own nutrients.


    "My gold!"


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    After eating Li Chengfeng''s gold, it aimed at a big treasure chest, and with a whoosh, it rushed to the top of the treasure chest, bit a big hole, and got in.


    Li Chengfeng''s face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly shouted: "Shut up, those are the New Year''s gifts given to me by the ministers. They are worth tens of thousands of gold. If you eat them? I will definitely beat you to death today!"


    Li Chengfeng ran over angrily.


    When I opened the box, I saw that little golden worm scurrying around inside the box, eating the delicious food, and biting the bad food.


    "Damn it, you can eat it as soon as you eat it, what are you doing with my money?"


    Li Chengfeng was really going to be **** off now.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it, I can''t cure you today!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stared blankly, then took out a piece of yellow paper and a small bowl.


    Li Chengfeng bit his finger, wrote a string of runes on the yellow paper, then quickly stepped forward, grabbed the little bug in his hand, threw it on the yellow paper, and covered it with a porcelain bowl .


    "Command talisman, rebuke!"


    Li Chengfeng made a pinch, and then opened the porcelain bowl again.


    At this moment, a tiny golden light appeared above the rune, trapping the little bug inside.


    This method is also the ultimate trick of sleepy Gu in the god-level Gu raising technique.


    If you don''t understand this trick, I''m afraid Li Chengfeng really has nothing to do with this little bug today?


    "Bite, you continue to bite? Today, I chopped you!"


    Li Chengfeng cursed at the little bug on the table.


    That little bug, jumping left and right, even if it can''t jump out of the golden light formation, it can''t break the yellow talisman.


    Because there is Li Chengfeng''s blood on it, it can''t bite Li Chengfeng''s blood.


    After that, Li Chengfeng''s big face approached the little bug.


    A faint smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face, and he said, "Hey, is my money delicious? Is it fun here? Is it easy to bite? Let me tell you, I must chop you up today!"


    "Xuanyuan Sword... come out!"


    "Xuanyuan Yujian, cut!"


    So, Li Chengfeng directly took out a golden long sword from his trouser pocket, and directly slashed at the little bug.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that this little bug was not afraid of anything and would eat anything, except Xuanyuanjian.


    So, at present, only Xuanyuan Sword can cure it?


    And Li Chengfeng was just trying to scare this little worm, after all, he spent 200,000 naughty points to give this Gu worm.


    If he was really hacked to death, Li Chengfeng would be heartbroken to death.


    "Forgive me, master, forgive me, I don''t dare to eat indiscriminately again..."


    "Huh? Who''s talking?"


    A small voice suddenly came from next to his ear, and Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Who speaks in his own ear, calling himself master?


    "Don''t kill me, okay? Master, I won''t eat your food anymore, okay?"


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look again and was sure, it turned out that it was the sound made by this little bug on the table?


    "Damn it, you can talk?" Li Chengfeng was overjoyed, the little bug can actually talk and communicate with himself?


    The little worm shook his head and said: "Master, I can''t speak, but I can communicate with you! Because I am your Gu worm, I ate a little bit of your blood before, and I have already communicated with you !"


    "Hey, don''t call me master, you ate so much money from me? I''ll hack you to death!"


    "Ah...don''t, master, I''m a woman, you can''t cut me, you can''t hit a woman!"


    What? Are Gu worms divided into male and female?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "I don''t care if you are a man or a woman. Aren''t you arrogant? Dare to eat my money, dare to bite me? I won''t kill you?"


    "Master, I eat your money because I am too hungry. I want to eat, and I only eat metal! In addition, I bite you in order to obtain your blood, and then sign a master-servant contract with you! So from From now on, you are my master!"


    "Master, let''s discuss it carefully, can you put down this big sword first?"


    It can be seen that this little bug is very afraid of Xuanyuanjian.


    It is estimated that its body is also invulnerable to all poisons, and it is as hard as iron. It is not afraid of anything, only Xuanyuan Sword.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, since that''s the case, then you have to listen to me carefully and call me master, what do I ask you to do, why do you just go? Do you understand?"


    "Understood the master Who do you want me to bite? I will bite anyone, as long as that person is bitten by me, it will be killed on the spot! Moreover, I can also produce some poisonous gold threads, As long as the master puts that kind of gold thread on someone else''s skin, within three days, that person will die!"


    "Oh? So powerful? It seems that it is really a good thing that kills people invisible!"


    "Hmph, but you have bitten so many of my treasures, how are you going to compensate me?"


    Li Chengfeng continued to question.


    The worm smiled awkwardly, and said: "How about I produce gold thread for you, I only know this, otherwise it''s useless if you kill me, master!"


    Looking at the pitiful eyes of the little bug, Li Chengfeng also sighed, and said: "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll forgive you! From now on, you must listen to my words and call me master! Otherwise, Xuanyuan Sword will serve you in the future!"


    "Yes, master!" The little bug was trembling in fear!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 823： : Take a name, call it Xiaojin!

    This little bug turned out to have a mind of its own.


    It originally wanted to rely on its hard body and teeth that could bite through anything, to show arrogance in front of Li Chengfeng.


    But I didn''t expect that my master was so powerful?


    Not only can he trap himself with a magic circle, but he also has a golden long sword that he can''t bite?


    So the little bug panicked immediately, and quickly asked Master Li Chengfeng to admit his mistake.


    "Master, we have something to talk about, can you put down this sword first?"


    The little bug could feel the threat brought by this long sword.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, you''ve spoiled me too much, and you''re also very naughty. What if you run around after I remove the magic circle?"


    "I don''t know how to be the master!" The little bug said aggrievedly.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "Well, let me give you a name first! What should I call it?"


    "Little Gold? Little Light? Little Bug? Little Beast?"


    "No, no, it''s too ugly, change it, master, please!"


    That little bug has goosebumps, these names are too ugly, right?


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''ve decided, from now on your name will be Er Goudan!"


    "What? Er Goudan? Just kill me!"


    When the little bug heard it, a look of lovelessness appeared on his face, and then he lay on the table, motionless.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Hey, this is what you haven''t heard of, right? The cheap name is easy to support? Although the name I gave you is not very good, it is easy to support! Isn''t it?"


    "I''m a woman, how can you call me Ergoudan?"


    "Then make beef cauliflower, okay?"


    "Then you''d better kill me!"


    Hehehe, in fact, Li Chengfeng deliberately teased this little bug.


    Fight with me, you are still a little tender, hum!


    "Okay, I''ve decided to call it Xiao Jin, and you just happen to be covered in golden light, is it okay?"


    "Yeah, yes, this name is really nice!"


    When Xiao Chongzi heard this, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Compared to what kind of bastard, beef cauliflower, the name Xiaojin is simply gold in shit.


    "Okay, I''ll call you Xiao Jin from now on!"


    "Xiao Jin, from now on, you have to do training with me every day!"


    "The first one is, command training!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng disarmed the magic circle and took back the long sword in his hand.


    Sure enough, the little bug stopped making a fuss, and stood quietly on the table, looking at Li Chengfeng, obsequious.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Xiao Jin, I will teach you a set of radio gymnastics first, and you will have to dance this dance every morning from now on, understand?"


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Okay, listen to my password! Cough cough!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought for a while, then smiled evilly and said, "It''s started!"


    "Three laps to the left, three laps to the right, twisting the neck, twisting the butt... Go to bed early and wake up early, let''s do some exercise!"


    "Shake your hands, shake your feet, take deep breaths frequently, and bounce around every day, so you won''t grow old!"


    "Ugh... what the **** is this?"


    Xiao Jin wanted to throw up.


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    A sharp light flashed from the corner of Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Xiao Jin changed his face in an instant, and said: "No, I didn''t say anything, I said, this dance is awesome, dance every morning, you can live forever!"


    "Okay, that''s really good, then from now on, dance for me every morning!"


    Can''t fix you anymore?


    How arrogant are you?


    Li Chengfeng looked at Xiaojin and said, "Start jumping? Do you want me to draw out my 20-meter-long sword to chop you?"


    "Yes, master, I will jump now!"


    Xiaojin seemed particularly aggrieved, but he had no choice but to succumb to Li Chengfeng''s despotic power in the end.


    It''s really scary to have such a master on the stall.


    But, who let it bite Li Chengfeng so much money in the first place? Li Chengfeng did this to teach him a lesson, so that he would not eat his own food randomly in the future.


    If this little bug had been particularly obedient from the very beginning, Li Chengfeng would definitely cherish it.


    But Xiao Jin was born with a naughty and naughty character.


    Therefore, the way to deal with a brat is to be more bratty than him, and it just so happens that Li Chengfeng meets this requirement.


    why? Because, Li Chengfeng was born with a god-level brat system.


    Who can be naughtier than Li Chengfeng?


    If this little gold falls into the hands of other Gu masters, it must be a Gu worm of the uncle level, but in the hands of Li Chengfeng, it can only be regarded as a younger brother.


    At this moment, looking at Xiao Jin with his little **** twisted and twisted on the table, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of joy.


    To be honest, apart from being a bit naughty, this little bug is still very cute.


    "Hoo hoo, master, I''m done dancing!"


    Xiao Jin happily looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Then dance three more times, and then dance three times every morning to exercise your body and don''t be lazy, you know? If I find out that you are lazy, I will serve you with a 20-meter sword!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Xiao Jin suddenly felt like crying, but no tears.


    Didn''t I just eat a little from him? As for destroying my young heart like this?


    What a scary kid?


    I will never be naughty in front of him again.


    So, Li Chengfeng lay on the bed, looking at the little bug on the table, twisting and turning, this picture is really interesting.


    Suddenly, there was a shout from outside the door, saying: "Eighth Prince, Your Highness Eighth Prince, it''s time for class!"


    "Huh? Class, what class is it?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, with a very puzzled look on his face.


    He got up and glanced at Xiao Jin, and said, "Go ahead, I''ll go out and see what''s going on!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Jin said aggrievedly, and after seeing Li Chengfeng left, it immediately returned to its original posture.


    Then, Xiao Jin blinked his small eyes, looked around, and looked around to see if there were any delicious things.


    "Hmph, didn''t I come here to be angry~ www.novelhall.com~ Don''t give me food, but want me to dance? I can''t accept it..."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Jin sat on the seat in a daze.


    ��


    Outside the door at this moment, Li Chengfeng was looking at the old man in front of him, Du Ruhui, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    There was a slight smile on Du Ruhui''s face, and he said: "Eighth Prince, today is your class, it''s your turn to go to class!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "I go to class? Why? I know everything you know, and I know what you don''t. Why do you teach me? I don''t go to Wenxuan Pavilion for class!"


    Du Ruhui shook his head, and said, "Oh, it''s not such an eighth prince! A few days ago, you were conferred by the emperor as a first-class bachelor in Wenxuan Pavilion? That''s a teacher, a teacher who teaches! Today, it''s your turn Going to teach! So, Eighth Prince, look? You don��t need to go to class, you go to teach, no problem, right?��


    "Teaching? Isn''t that a waste of my time? I won''t go!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 824： : Go to the Wenxuan Pavilion to teach!

    Li Chengfeng refused very directly, he didn''t go to class, would he go to teaching?


    A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Du Ruhui''s face, and he said: "Oh, eighth prince, I beg you, just go, if you don''t go, the emperor will blame you, and the veteran will definitely suffer. , most of the students are the children of the palace ministers, you can go there and play with them! You don��t need to teach, okay? You just go there to play and let the old man teach, and then the old man writes down your name, Said that you have come to teach in class, I am sending this timetable to the emperor for inspection, is there any problem?"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng was still thinking.


    That''s right, I''m in Prince Zhen''s Mansion now, and I don''t have any naughty income.


    Instead of playing in the Prince''s Mansion, Lai might as well go to the Wenxuan Attic to teach and tease the minister''s children, so as to gain some naughty points.


    Coincidentally, the purchase of Xiaojin and the Daquan Daquan consumed Li Chengfeng''s 200,000 naughty points.


    If the system is going to be upgraded to LV4, I don''t know when and what month it will be!


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng now is the moment when he urgently needs naughty value.


    So Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Good teacher Du Ruhui, don''t teach, let me come today, is that okay?"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, surprise from Du Ruhui, naughty value +209!"


    Du Ruhui was a little confused, the eighth prince actually applied to teach on his own initiative?


    Li Chengfeng said: "What''s the matter? Can''t you? Du Ruhui, Prime Minister, seems to be better than literature, but I''m no worse than you, right? Don''t I have the qualifications to teach?"


    "Yes, yes, of course, haha! Please, please, I will take you to teach in the Wenxuan loft!"


    Du Ruhui''s face suddenly beamed with joy.


    He thought that Li Chengfeng would definitely not go to Wenxuan Pavilion with him, but unexpectedly, he took the initiative to take on the responsibility of teaching?


    It can be regarded as worthy of my painstaking efforts!


    Moreover, with the literary talent of the eighth prince, it is more than enough to teach the prime minister of Tang Dynasty, let alone teach students.


    Therefore, Du Ruhui was very relieved that Li Chengfeng would teach the students.


    However, Li Chengfeng is not going to teach them literature, but to teach them art!


    Come on, Li Chengfeng immediately ran back to his bedroom, grabbed Xiao Jin, put it in his pocket, and followed Du Ruhui to Wenxuan''s attic.


    ��


    In the current Wenxuan Pavilion, there are many ministers'' children who are studying here. Even princes and princesses are there.


    Because Li Shimin really didn''t care about his children''s homework, and they were usually mischievous, so Li Shimin simply sent them to the Wenxuan Pavilion to study. It happened that they were all their peers everywhere, and they could play very well together happy.


    Just after the Lantern Festival, is the Wenxuan Loft starting school?


    Moreover, in the Wenxuan loft, Li Chengfeng also found many familiar figures.


    For example, Wu Xu, Li Mingda and others are all there, and Xu Qingmo is also there?


    And the Ninth Prince Li Zhi is also there?


    Li Lizhi is in charge of listening, and Songzan Lanyue, because she doesn''t understand the knowledge of Datang, so she also attends classes in it to learn knowledge?


    "I said, where have these people been running away recently? So they are all attending classes in the Wenxuan loft?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    That''s right, only Li Chengfeng dared to disobey Li Shimin''s order, Li Lizhi, Li Mingda and others dared not at all.


    Although Li Lizhi is only very rich, she has to take care of her 5-year-old brother Li Zhi.


    Although Li Mingda was older, she had never been to the Wenxuan Loft to attend classes because of her weak health, so she came here to make up lessons.


    Immediately afterwards, under the leadership of Du Ruhui, Li Chengfeng came to Wenxuan Pavilion''s classroom!


    ��


    "Eh? Brother Feng''er actually came to class?"


    "A miracle, why did the Eighth Prince come?"


    "Wow, it''s the Eighth Prince. Has he finally come to Wenxuan Pavilion to attend classes?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng appeared, he immediately became the focus of attention of all the students.


    Everyone thought that Li Chengfeng came here to study, but it was not the case, Li Chengfeng actually came here to teach.


    On the podium, Du Ruhui coughed softly, and said, "Ahem, today, let me introduce a new teacher to you all! That is, His Highness the Eighth Prince! Your Highness, the Eighth Prince, was conferred a first-class bachelor by the emperor. Now, he is a teacher in our Wenxuan Pavilion!"


    "What? Brother Feng''er, you have become a teacher? Really?"


    On Li Lizhi''s face, it was difficult to hide the look of surprise.


    On the podium, Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Everyone, from today onwards, I will be your teacher! From now on, in the Wenxuan Pavilion, you don''t have to call me the eighth prince, just call me teacher when you see me." !"


    "Okay, now, let me introduce myself first!"


    "My name is Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty!"


    "Although I''m not very old, my literary talents are still very outstanding. Okay, let''s start the class. Please introduce yourself first, starting from the first boy in the first row yesterday!"


    When Li Chengfeng opened his mouth, he was an old Jianghu.


    His way of teaching is so advanced that even Du Ruhui was dumbfounded, wondering if Li Chengfeng taught before?


    But Li Chengfeng has never taught before, he is just imitating the teaching curriculum of the 21st century and giving lessons to students!


    And many students have long admired the name of the Eighth Prince, so they still respect Li Chengfeng very much.


    Immediately afterwards, the students in the first row each introduced their names and who their father was.


    Li Chengfeng has a good memory, and quickly memorized their faces and appearances!


    Here, there is Li Deju, the son of Li Jing, and Qin Huaiyu, the son of Qin Qiong.


    Cheng Chumo, son of Cheng Yaojin, and Yuchi Baoqi, son of Yuchi Jingde.


    These few people, Li Chengfeng also met them in the palace, but there was very little interaction between the two parties.


    There are other students all of them are the children of ministers, including the princes and princesses of the Tang Dynasty, and they are also attending classes here, which is very lively.


    "Ahem, okay, then I want to ask everyone, do you want to learn literature or martial arts? I can teach you both!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Du Ruhui nodded quickly and said, "Yes, students, although the eighth prince is young, his talent is higher than that of the old man. In addition, I don''t need to say more about his martial arts. Even General Li Jing is willing to bow down, so if you want to learn anything, just talk to the Eighth Prince, and the Eighth Prince will definitely teach you!"


    "I want to study literature, because I will be a civil servant in the future, and I don''t like fighting and killing!"


    "Hmph, I want to be a general, Eighth Prince, can you call me Kung Fu? I want to learn Kung Fu!"


    "Eighth prince, I don''t like martial arts, can I learn something else?"


    In an instant, the people under the podium began to chatter.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 825： : Is Li Chengfeng also a teacher?

    Some of them like to be civil servants, while others like to be generals.


    For a while, Du Ruhui also had a headache.


    Because he has also faced such troubles before, blindly teaching and teaching knowledge will also make these students feel disgusted.


    But Li Chengfeng quickly solved this problem.


    I just heard Li Chengfeng say: "Okay, then from today on, I will take four classes every day!"


    "The first class is a literature class! Learn cultural knowledge, the second class is a martial arts class, learn martial arts, and keep fit! The third class is an art class!"


    Speaking of this, Li Mingda suddenly raised his hand and said, "Brother Feng''er, what is an art class?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "What about the art class? As the name suggests, it is a class for learning art! If you like calligraphy, you can practice calligraphy, if you like dancing, you can practice dancing, if you like singing, you can sing, that''s it!"


    "Yeah, that would be awesome!"


    Li Mingda laughed happily, while other students also had happy smiles on their faces.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "The fourth class, um, let''s just take the free activity class! If you don''t understand anything, just ask me, and I will sit here and wait for you! The average class time is one hour, with a lunch break at noon Half an hour later, classes officially start in the afternoon, and everyone goes home to rest after school in the evening! Don��t use it for class on weekends, let��s rest collectively!��


    "Yeah, that''s great! Hahaha!"


    All the students laughed wildly.


    Du Ruhui, who was at the side, frowned, and said, "Eighth prince, your time distribution is too even. The old minister thinks that you should spend more time on literature classes, right?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, as the saying goes, when doing anything, you have to combine work and rest, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort! If you let them study and practice martial arts every day? That''s not acceptable, so in the process of learning, we also I need extracurricular activities to relax my mental state!"


    "Then, shouldn''t we have two days off that weekend? We used to have holidays only at the end of the month!"


    Du Ruhui said.


    Li Chengfeng gave Du Ruhui a blank look, and said, "Are you stupid? Can''t you give them homework after the holiday? Let them do their homework at home, and then come to class next Monday to check the homework? With his hands-on ability, it also allows the students to play freely, isn''t it Lao Du?"


    "Uh, this, this..."


    Du Ruhui was speechless.


    He suddenly felt that what Li Chengfeng said was very reasonable, and he was speechless to refute it.


    So Du Ruhui smiled and said, "Eighth Prince, where did you learn this set of teaching courses?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "My teacher taught me this way before? It worked! I was admitted to a university directly!"


    "A university, what is it?"


    "Um, it''s probably the concept of a first-class bachelor!"


    "Oh, so it is, so it is, the old man understands, haha!"


    Du Ruhui stroked his beard and laughed, while Li Chengfeng also tried to fool him.


    Anyway, Du Ruhui didn''t understand what a university meant.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to formally attend class.


    Du Ruhui, on the other hand, was listening to Li Chengfeng''s class.


    I saw Li Chengfeng holding a "Tao Te Ching" in his hand, carefully analyzing and reciting it, and the students listened with great interest.


    Du Ruhui felt that Li Chengfeng''s way of teaching was really good.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng put down the book in his hand, and said: "Okay, everyone, close the book now, and start to silently write the content of the course we just studied! I will give you fifteen minutes to memorize the literature content, and then start to silently write!"


    "Huh? Is there such an operation?"


    Cheng Chumo exclaimed.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course, otherwise, if I teach you, what will you do if you don''t know how to do it? So, those who succeed in dictation, go to martial arts class together later, and those who can''t write dictation, continue to recite dictation until they write until you come out!"


    "Huh? Then we should hurry up and endorse! Otherwise, the martial arts class will be in vain!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then, everyone began to memorize and study hard.


    When Du Ruhui saw the scene in front of him, he was instantly excited.


    It''s incredible, the teaching method of the Eighth Prince really works.


    In the past, relying on their father, these children were ministers in the imperial palace, and they didn''t listen to their own words at all. Few of them actually studied here, and they even played and fought in class.


    At the end of the day, they didn''t learn much knowledge.


    But as soon as Li Chengfeng came, the effect was immediate.


    This proves that Li Chengfeng''s teaching method is very useful!


    ��


    After a quarter of an hour, Li Chengfeng asked all the students to close their books and began to silently write the content of the previous lecture.


    If you write it silently, go out to play, and when you have martial arts and literature classes, if you can''t write it, you can continue to stay in class and recite it.


    For the first time writing silently, only less than 5 people passed the level, they are Li Lizhi, Wu Xu, Li Mingda, Qin Huaiyu and others.


    Others, either lack paragraphs, or have a lot of typos.


    There is also Cheng Chumo, Cheng Yaojin''s son, with a gentle name, and his handwriting is really ugly. It is estimated that Cheng Chumo and Yuchi Baoqi will be the bottom of the class in terms of culture classes in the future.


    However, the two of them have very good attainments in martial arts, so they should be able to make a comeback in the martial arts course!


    Li Chengfeng is also going to give them test papers and test questions, and conduct a monthly test every month to train them strictly.


    When the naughty value in his system reaches 1 million, Li Chengfeng doesn''t plan to teach anymore.


    Because the purpose of his coming here is to earn naughty points.


    At the moment when everyone was silently writing the article, Li Chengfeng opened his pocket and glanced at the gold-swallowing **** Gu Xiaojin in the system warehouse.


    Xiao Jin is currently sleeping soundly, and twists his body from time to time.


    In fact, it is quite cute, and after being taught a lesson by Li Chengfeng, it became a lot more honest, and never dared to eat things in the warehouse again!


    This little guy is still in the larva stage, so can he be so powerful? When it grows into an emperor Gu worm, or a **** king Gu worm, it is estimated that it will be a breeze to use it to kill people invisible.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, I have finished writing silently, come and take a look!"


    Oh? Unexpectedly, Songtsan Lanyue was the first person who succeeded in writing silently for the second time?


    Soon, Li Chengfeng checked the article written silently by Songzan Lanyue, and after finding that there was no problem, he let him go out to play.


    The rest are still reciting and dictating.


    Those who pass the test will go out to play, and those who fail the test will stay here and write silently.


    I have to say that this method of education is really effective, and it can easily arouse the students'' aggressive mentality.


    Du Ruhui stood aside, and cast a very appreciative look at Li Chengfeng!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 826： : A good way to harvest naughty points!

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    After this day of class, Li Chengfeng found that he had gained 18,000 naughty points.


    Good guy, it''s only 18,000 a day, which is faster than cheating Li Shimin.


    How did Li Chengfeng get naughty points?


    It''s nothing more than making other people''s emotions fluctuate, or surprised, or sad, or happy, or disappointed, etc. through what you do.


    As long as other people''s emotions are affected by Li Chengfeng''s existence, then Li Chengfeng can get naughty points from it.


    But today, such a large number of students were very happy at first, some were happy, some were sad, and then they were very surprised. That''s why Li Chengfeng was able to obtain so many naughty points in an instant.


    However, on the second day, this effect was significantly reduced.


    Li Chengfeng thought that if he went to class the next day, he could gain more than 20,000 naughty points, but it turned out to be only 8,000?


    No, it should be that the other party''s emotions have been exhausted.


    They won''t be surprised by your same action several times.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng began to feel a little unhappy.


    Naughty points have been getting harder and harder to earn recently.


    In addition to cheating Li Shimin, cheating the ministers in the palace, the naughty value is more, and cheating other people, it is added little by little.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng felt that he had to change his strategy.


    You can''t blindly teach, otherwise you won''t earn any naughty points at all, and it''s not fun.


    So, the third day.


    Li Chengfeng was going to teach them how to dance.


    There has to be a little something new, and then shock them and reap the naughtiness.


    "Damn it, let''s kill Matt! The phoenix dances for nine days, add cement!"


    "Give me non-mainstream!"


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng planned to bring the non-mainstream trend that was once popular in the 21st century to Datang for a try.


    I believe these young guys must appreciate the trend.


    ��


    So on the third day of class, Li Chengfeng bought dozens of sets of wigs and a large bag of flour from the system.


    By the way, I also got two speakers out.


    Li Chengfeng felt that it must be very difficult for these children to accept non-mainstream, but once they fell in love with non-mainstream, hehe, that would be another matter.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s hair was of various colors.


    There are gold, purple, red.


    Li Chengfeng also got a few mirrors to let them admire his suave figure.


    ��


    On this day, the students in the Wenxuan Pavilion were expecting Li Chengfeng to come to class.


    But who knew, Li Chengfeng was at the door, holding a huge mirror, and came to the Wenxuan loft.


    Li Chengfeng placed the 1.8-meter-tall mirror in the center of the classroom.


    Then he ran out again, brought in a basket of wigs, and came in with two stereos.


    At this moment, all the students were stupefied. They didn''t know what Li Chengfeng was going to do?


    "Ding, doubts from Li Lizhi, naughty value +200!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Mingda, naughty value +220!"


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng could feel the constant naughtiness before he even spoke.


    So Li Chengfeng felt that his decision today must be right.


    It is fake that he came to teach in Wenxuan Pavilion, he is not in such a mood, but it is true that he came here to make some mischief.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you doing?"


    Li Lizhi propped her cheeks and looked at Li Chengfeng very puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng coughed, and said: "Ahem, students, do you feel that going to class day after day is very boring, and this kind of life is very boring?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, you are so right!"


    Yuchi Baoqi was the first to stand up and agree with Li Chengfeng''s statement.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, I actually think so too! So, we don''t have class today, so I decided to give you a song and dance art class, how about it?"


    quiet,


    Unusually quiet.


    Then, there was a sensational carnival in the classroom.


    "Yeah, finally I don''t have to go to class, haha..."


    "Okay, no class, we have art class today, so it''s like playing!"


    "Yes, yes, very good, I like the teaching method of the Eighth Prince!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Chengfeng said that he would not attend class, these students'' laziness was immediately mobilized by Li Chengfeng. Therefore, he also gained more than 2000 naughty points.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Today, what I gave to you is a kind of non-mainstream culture, so, no matter whether you can accept it or not, anyway, wait a minute, let me demonstrate it to you first, If you can accept it, stay and play together, if you can''t accept it, then please go out, do you hear me?"


    "I heard about the Eighth Prince, isn''t it just playing and dancing? We all know it, we all like it! Come on, Eighth Prince, it''s time to show your charm, hahaha!"


    As for Yuchi Baoqi, if placed in the 21st century, he would be a typical bad student in a class.


    However, Li Chengfeng appreciated his boldness.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, then, let me demonstrate to everyone first, what is non-mainstream!"


    "Come, come, everyone, move the desks away first, and then make a big space! Anyway, there is no class today!"


    "Oh, good, good!"


    After finishing speaking, those students quickly moved their desks to the corner of the classroom.


    A huge space was made for Li Chengfeng, while those students stood aside to watch Li Chengfeng''s performance.


    "Come on, play music!"


    Afterwards, Xiaolan and Arui, who were outside the door, walked in quickly, turned on the stereo, and started playing music.


    The first music Li Chengfeng played was the song of Michael Jackson, the greatest musician of the 21st century.


    Then, Li Chengfeng put on a black wig, then put on a pair of sunglasses, put on a leather jacket, and made himself look very cold.


    As the music sounded, Li Chengfeng''s body began to move slowly.


    He spent 5,000 naughty points from the system to buy the talent of the world king of dancing.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng basically knows the dances of five thousand years in China.


    Even if it''s Jackson''s most difficult moonwalk, Li Chengfeng will So, black leather boots, long hair, jacket, jeans, and black sunglasses are worn on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    The students on the side were all dumbfounded.


    Especially Li Lizhi herself, with her mouth wide open, seeing Li Chengfeng''s incomparably coordinated body moving rhythmically between the music, her face instantly turned rosy.


    "Too, so handsome!"


    "Ah, Eighth Prince, you are so handsome!"


    All of a sudden, some girls in the class started shouting excitedly.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 826: A good way to harvest naughty points!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 827： : Phoenix dance for 9 days, dance for me!

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    Moreover, things like music can render people''s emotions.


    Therefore, everyone quickly accepted this new thing.


    So, Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, it seems that these teenagers also like new things, it just so happens that they are all rebellious now, and it is normal to like new things.


    Jackson''s song and dance, of course, is pop music.


    So Li Chengfeng turned his head and said, "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you come here quickly, pick up your wigs, put them on your heads, and dance with me? This is a kind of dance that can relax everyone. , all come!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, although several students were eager to try, they still didn''t dare to take this first step.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng thought that Yuchi Baoqi would be the first to charge.


    But unexpectedly, the first person to stand up was actually Li Lizhi herself?


    Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Brother Feng''er, give me a wig. I am the same as you. I also need sunglasses and your clothes. Pants like you!"


    Li Lizhi pouted, with a proud look on her face.


    Because Li Lizhi felt that why Li Chengfeng could dance this kind of dance, but she couldn''t?


    Here, although Li Chengfeng is a teacher, he will always be his younger brother.


    So Li Lizhi thought that she must know what her younger brother knows, and she must wear what her younger brother wears.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for me as a sister.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "Okay, Sister Changle, what color wig do you want? I''ll bring it for you! But first, take off your hairpin, is that okay?"


    "casual!"


    Li Lizhi put her hands on her waist, she looked like a big sister, quite a look, who is afraid of whom!


    Moreover, she herself has the temper of a princess, the kind who is not afraid of anything.


    Even if Li Shimin beat her, she dared to run away from home.


    However, Li Chengfeng admired Li Lizhi''s character of distinguishing between love and hate. Rather than saying that Li Lizhi is an ancient person, it is better to say that Li Lizhi''s character is not much different from people in the 21st century.


    Moreover, she is particularly able to accept new things, as long as she thinks it is interesting and she thinks she is right, then she will definitely do it without any scruples.


    "Sister Changle, what color wig do you want? I''ll bring it for you!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Red? Or purple? Or gray?"


    "Humph��"


    Li Lizhi snorted softly, and then took off her hairpin. A head of hair like a black waterfall fell from her head, very beautiful.


    All the students present were stunned.


    Because, they have never seen the appearance of Princess Changle after it has been released.


    It''s really, really, really beautiful.


    Li Lizhi pointed to the wig in the basket and said, "I want that golden hair!"


    "Oh, it''s still Changle''s elder sister who has eyesight. There aren''t many golden wigs, first come, first served! Hehe!"


    Soon, Li Chengfeng put this golden wig on Li Lizhi.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t pretend, once you pretend, Li Lizhi herself is as beautiful as a goddess descending to earth.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Even Li Chengfeng himself was stunned for several seconds.


    With red lips and white teeth, clear and moving eyes, and golden shiny hair, she really looks like a fairy descended from the sky.


    "How is it? Do I look good now? Brother Feng''er!"


    Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s beautiful, it''s really beautiful! It''s as beautiful as a fairy in the sky!"


    "Yeah, Princess Changle''s outfit is really pretty!"


    "Okay, it''s so beautiful, I want such beautiful hair too!"


    "Hey, the eighth prince, I also want golden hair, can you put it on for me?"


    Therefore, some beauty-loving girls envied Li Lizhi''s golden wig, so they begged Li Chengfeng to give themselves a golden wig.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, there are three more blonde wigs, first come, first served, both boys and girls can wear them, and whoever grabs them first, I will give them to them first!"


    "Um?"


    "Send, send someone?"


    "Ah, I want, I want..."


    "I want it too, the Eighth Prince, and others want it too..."


    "Give me golden hair, I want to be as beautiful as Princess Changle!"


    "Eighth prince, leave one for me!"


    So, when all the students heard that Li Chengfeng would send the golden wig to whoever got it first, they all rushed forward to grab the wig in the basket.


    But there were only three golden wigs, and they were all snatched away quickly.


    Although the wig under her body is not golden, it still looks good.


    There are pink ones, purple ones, white ones, and green ones, all kinds of colors are available.


    Girls prefer pink, and boys like purple and green.


    So, all of them quickly got their favorite wigs, and like Li Chengfeng, put them on their heads as their own hair.


    At this point, everyone finally accepted this pop culture.


    Moreover, it was Li Lizhi who took the initiative to accept it, otherwise it would not have been so smooth.


    However, before Li Chengfeng opened his mouth to speak, Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up, and said: "Brother Feng''er, play music, today, this princess wants you to watch, what is it called, a real dance!"


    Li Lizhi herself is a princess of the Tang Dynasty, and her dancing is first-rate.


    And she also has the kind of character of a big sister, of course Li Chengfeng can''t steal the limelight by himself, she also has to show the limelight.


    Besides, everyone here is the same age, and there is no other teacher to discipline them, only Li Chengfeng is there.


    So, these classmates don''t feel scared at all.


    They even think that they are in class.


    In fact, their mentality has been led astray by Li Chengfeng!


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "Okay, students, next, it''s time to really blow up the scene. I''ll let everyone take a look, what is street dance! music, phoenix dance for nine days, let''s go!"


    "Come, come, UU reading Let''s cheer up and dance together! Flour is here, everyone can spread whatever you want, today, everyone has fun, we are studying culture and art, don''t worry, everyone is still in the class In class, don''t worry that your father will scold you!"


    "Come on, Eighth Prince!"


    When everyone heard this, they realized that they were still in class and not making trouble, so they collectively felt relieved and got excited together with Li Chengfeng.


    In an instant, the entire Wenxuan attic was overwhelmed, the flour took off, the demons danced wildly, and the phoenix danced for nine days...


    very lively...


    ...?


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this time (Chapter 827: Phoenix dances for nine days, dance for me!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 828： : Li Shimin was stunned, and the demons danced wildly

    On the contrary, on the other side of the court hall, it seemed very quiet.


    Recently, the civil situation has been relatively stable, and the ministers have nothing to show when they go to court.


    After telling each other about the life and working conditions of the common people, they can basically go down to court.


    The same is true today.


    Li Shimin sat on the dragon chair, feeling very sleepy.


    In the past few days, he has been like this. He always feels that his body is not strong, and the sun is clearly outside, but it always feels like it is raining continuously.


    Li Shimin didn''t want to go anywhere, and when he went to court, he couldn''t listen to what those ministers were saying.


    However, everyone didn''t know that there was a small black bug on Li Shimin''s forehead at this moment, jumping around, very pleasant.


    This worm is exactly a kind of witchcraft. It is used to be entrusted in the human body to absorb Li Shimin''s spirit and spirit, so as to grow up.


    He is still in the larva stage now, and when he grows up to become an adult, he will start to devour Li Shimin''s flesh and blood, make Li Shimin unconscious, and thus quietly kill Li Shimin.


    As for who planted this Gu worm for Li Shimin, that''s self-evident.


    ��


    "Ministers, if you have nothing to do, you will retreat, all scattered, scattered!"


    On the court, Li Shimin yawned a lot, and then said.


    The sharp-eyed Wei Zheng seemed to have noticed something was wrong, so he said, "Your Majesty, are you feeling unwell recently? The old minister has seen you look listless for ten days!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, if you are not feeling well, you should take a good rest and don''t be too tired!" Fang Xuanling at the side was also very worried about Li Shimin''s health.


    After all, Li Shimin is the ruler of a country. If something happened to Li Shimin, the whole Tang Dynasty would be in chaos.


    However, regarding the greetings from the ministers, Li Shimin shook his head and said: "Ministers, don''t worry, I have already had the imperial doctor examine my body. There is nothing serious, but my body is a little weak! Don''t worry, you will recover after a few days of rest. Get well!"


    "That''s good! The emperor''s dragon body is the most important thing!" Wei Zheng continued.


    Li Shimin nodded with a smile.


    Although he also felt a little strange why his body was becoming more and more uncomfortable. He thought that it was spring, the weather was cold, and he was getting old.


    So Li Shimin didn''t realize that he was bewitched.


    In the court hall, Li Shimin pulled himself together, looked at Du Ruhui, and said, "Duke Lai, I heard that the eighth prince has really gone to teach in the Wenxuan Pavilion recently? And those children are very willing to attend classes, aren''t they?"


    As soon as he said this, Du Ruhui''s eyes lit up immediately, and he clasped his fists together and said, "Yes, your majesty, the Eighth Prince got a teaching method from somewhere, and it''s very effective! Teaching and literature and art should be studied together, so that students Ladies and gentlemen, in the tense classroom atmosphere, you can look forward to the arrival of the literature and art courses. This is a very good teaching method, and it is worth learning for veterans!"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin smiled. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Haha, if I knew Feng''er liked to teach, I wouldn''t force him to study, just let him teach as a teacher! Although this child has a mischievous personality He is stubborn, but it is undeniable that his talent is recognized as the second in the entire Tang Dynasty, and no one dares to recognize him as the first! Not bad, not bad!"


    "Okay, Duke Lai, since that''s the case, why don''t you take me and the ministers in the court today to listen in on the eighth prince''s lecture?" Li Shimin said expectantly.


    Du Ruhui raised his head instantly, and said, "Okay, it''s an honor for the emperor to go to the Wenxuan Pavilion to attend lectures! Come on, the old minister will lead the way, the emperor will go first, and all the ministers, should you go and have a look? After all, your Where do you go to school, kid?"


    "Haha, since Duke Lai is so caring, let''s really go and see how much progress our son has made under the teaching of the Eighth Prince!"


    "Haha, you''re right, it makes sense! My family''s Yuchi Baoqi likes to fight and kill all day long, and behaves mischievously. Today, I, Yuchi Gong, have to go and see if he is serious about taking the Eighth Prince''s class!"


    "Well, okay, then let''s go together!"


    ��


    After speaking, Du Ruhui led the way, Li Shimin walked beside him, and a group of ministers followed behind Li Shimin, and set off from the court hall towards the Wenxuan Pavilion.


    However, in the Wenxuan loft at this moment, there are still demons dancing wildly, phoenix dancing for nine days, spreading flour, and all kinds of fun.


    Because the sound of the music was too loud, everyone couldn''t hear who was outside the door at all.


    When Li Shimin and Du Ruhui came to the edge of Wenxuan Pavilion.


    When Li Shimin was far away, he heard a burst of loud and wild music.


    That melody is very surging and pleasant to listen to.


    So Li Shimin frowned and looked at Du Ruhui, and said, "Mr. Lai, what''s going on here? Where did the music come from? It''s so pleasant to listen to?"


    Du Ruhui hesitated for a while, and said: "Oh, I see, it must be the Eighth Prince who is teaching the students, taking art classes! Today must be a singing and dancing class! The Eighth Prince is very good at singing and dancing, let''s go, The old minister will take everyone to see how the Eighth Prince leads the children of the ministers to learn art classes together!"


    "Hahaha, literature and art class? It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a class! Let''s go with me to see what the eighth prince is like, to teach the future hopefuls of the Tang Dynasty how to learn literature and art class!"


    Li Shimin laughed.


    Everyone can tell Li Shimin is in a good mood today.


    So, they accompanied Li Shimin to the window of Wenxuan Pavilion.


    A burst of ear-piercing music sounded, Li Shimin looked up, his eyes widened immediately.


    "Haha, Your Majesty, take a look, look, look, this..."


    Du Ruhui then turned his head to look, and then he was also shocked.


    I saw that in the Wenxuan loft at the moment, a group of students, all with colorful hair, were dancing around indiscriminately. They were still holding a ball of flour in their hands, and sprinkled it around.


    The entire Wenxuan attic is full of flour and dust.


    The one who took the lead must be Li Chengfeng.


    In addition to Li Chengfeng, there is also Li Lizhi, with long golden hair, dancing her graceful figure in the Wenxuan loft.


    In addition, Yuchi Baoqi, Cheng Chumo and others, with their long purple hair, are dancing and fighting?


    The two beat each other, then went to grab a ball of flour, and then continued to beat.


    In the entire Wenxuan loft, the atmosphere is very hot.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin was furious?


    He immediately turned his head and glared at Du Ruhui, and said, "Du Ruhui, is this what you said? Did the Eighth Prince teach you literature and art lessons? What is the style, what is the style..."


    Not only Li Shimin, but at this moment, a group of ministers outside the door were collectively stunned.


    Where is the class here?


    It is said that they are demons and ghosts, and some people believe that they are dancing wildly!


    The error-free chapters of "Da Tang: God-level Bear Child" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend!


    If you like Datang: God-level brats, please bookmark them: () Datang: God-level brats update the fastest.

 Chapter 829： : Apply 1 handful of flour to Li Shimins face

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    Especially the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, who danced some weird dances.


    Li Shimin and others didn''t understand that it was hip-hop.


    I saw Li Chengfeng somersaulting, tossing and turning on the ground, and then the students beside him cheered loudly and sprinkled flour non-stop.


    Li Lizhi was not to be outdone, and directly danced her most beautiful dance. However, in this explosive music, Li Lizhi''s gentle beauty seemed a bit out of place.


    And those students, screaming strangely like monkeys, jumping around.


    Can the minister outside the door not be surprised?


    "Hey, what are these jumping things? What kind of courses are you taking here?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened in surprise, and he looked at Du Ruhui.


    Du Ruhui faltered and said: "This, this, him, they didn''t teach like this yesterday! The eighth prince taught them how to sing yesterday. I heard it with my own ears. That''s not how he taught literature and art courses!"


    "Then how did it happen today? Du Ruhui, you can take care of yourself. Look, look, as the dean of the Wenxuan Pavilion, you let these children look like monsters and ghosts? What''s wrong with you?" what?"


    Li Shimin couldn''t blame Li Chengfeng, so he could only lay all the blame on Du Ruhui.


    "Look, look, if these students are said to be the children of your ministers, sooner or later my dignity and face of the Tang Dynasty will be lost by them?"


    "No, Your Majesty, it seems that it''s your child, the Eighth Prince who took the lead! Otherwise, my family, Qin Huaiyu, would definitely not be like this!"


    Qin Qiong''s sudden words choked Li Shimin.


    Wasn''t it Li Chengfeng who took the lead in doing bad things?


    However, Li Chengfeng and the others in the classroom didn''t realize that the emperor and a group of ministers were already standing outside the classroom door, watching them dancing wildly.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng changed another music and shouted: "Everyone pause, today, I will teach you a space walk!"


    When Jackson''s music sounded, Li Chengfeng immediately changed his hip-hop style and replaced it with Jackson''s dance.


    What is Jackson''s most famous dance move?


    One is a moonwalk, and the other is naturally a hip dance!


    Seeing Li Chengfeng perform a moonwalk for everyone, all the students cheered in surprise!


    "Ah, eighth prince, how did you do it? Eighth prince, you are obviously walking forward, but why do you retreat back? Eighth prince, teach me, I want to learn this dance!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I want to learn too. This dance looks so cool!"


    "Brother Feng''er, you, how did you do it?"


    Even Li Lizhi''s eyes widened, looking at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    She had never seen this kind of dance before, so how could she not be surprised?


    Even Li Shimin, Du Ruhui and others outside the door were quite surprised, and felt that Li Chengfeng''s dance was really awesome!


    But the next scene that appeared made Li Shimin and others subvert the three views again.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to dance the hip-touching dance again.


    Like Jackson, with his left hand on the back of his head and his right on his crotch.


    Then flick, flick.


    Accompanied by the choice of music, all the girls in the classroom blushed in an instant.


    What kind of action is this?


    This action is too embarrassing, right?


    "Eighth prince, I hate it, to dance this kind of dance, hum..."


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, you are not serious, you bully others!"


    "Brother Feng''er, you, you... ah... why are you dancing this?"


    Under Li Lizhi''s golden hair, her complexion became very rosy.


    But Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "This is a dance, don''t you all think about it, it only shows that there is a problem with your thinking, don''t care about my business!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to dance his dance along with the rhythm of the music.


    But at this moment, Li Shimin outside the door couldn''t bear it anymore.


    This, is this Nima dancing?


    peaty...


    "Emperor, Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince, he, he..."


    "Hmph, you don''t need to tell me, I will teach that **** myself a lesson later!"


    Li Shimin also felt very embarrassed, but it was his son Li Chengfeng who took the lead in sabotaging, so Li Shimin must punish Li Chengfeng first, as a warning to others.


    However, Li Chengfeng had already noticed Li Shimin and others outside the door.


    The crotch-touching dance he danced was done on purpose for Li Shimin to watch.


    Because, in this way, he can get more naughty points.


    In today''s class, Li Chengfeng gained 85,000 mischievous points. Li Chengfeng felt that it would be no problem for him to break through 100,000 points today.


    "Change the music, the phoenix dances for nine days, everyone cheer up!"


    Later, Li Chengfeng changed another music and asked everyone to dance together.


    Naturally, Cheng Chumo was having a good time, he and Yuchi Baoqi were together, they held two handfuls of flour and sprinkled it around.


    Li Shimin just walked into the classroom, intending to turn off Li Chengfeng''s music.


    In the end, Cheng Chumo and Yuchi Baoqi touched Li Shimin''s face with flour.


    Cheng Chumo laughed loudly and said, "Hahaha, this classmate, your clothes are not bad? Where did you get them?"


    Yuchi Baoqi also smiled and said: "Yes, this classmate, I think you are tall and burly, at least 1.65 meters in height, right? Why don''t we have a flour fight?"


    "Hahaha��"


    Yuchi Baoqi and Cheng Chumo laughed loudly.


    In the end, Li Shimin finally straightened up, then turned his head, and said, "Do you think I will fight flour with you? I am a man of seven feet, and you say that I am only 1.65 meters? Huh? You two Have they all gone against the sky? Cheng Chumo, Yuchi Baoqi!"


    "Hey, why does this person look so familiar?" Cheng Chumo said.


    Yuchi Baoqi said: "I don''t know, the beard is so long? It looks like the emperor!"


    "Eh? Your Majesty?"


    "afraid��"


    Suddenly, Wei Zheng stepped forward and turned off the music.


    Everyone present was startled, then stopped and turned to look at Wei Zheng, Li Shimin and others.


    I saw that Li Shimin''s face still had the marks of these two slaps of flour.


    It was all done by Cheng Chumo and Yuchi Baoqi.


    Li Shimin also smiled with a smirk and said: "Hehe, everyone, is it fun? Kneel down for me!"


    "Emperor, is the Emperor here?"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    So, a group of students all knelt down collectively without hesitation.


    They really didn''t expect that when they were having fun, how could the emperor Li Shimin also come?


    Especially Cheng Chumo and Yuchi Baoqi, they were having fun before, and even touched a handful of flour on Li Shimin''s face?


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 829: Put a handful of flour on Li Shimin''s face), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 830： : Debate Contest between Lee Seung Bong and Lee Se Min

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    This action also scared Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde who were behind Li Shimin, they knelt down and begged Li Shimin to appease his anger.


    However, among the students in the audience, only Li Chengfeng did not kneel down.


    Li Chengfeng is still wearing a very stylish denim jacket, long hair and sunglasses. Although he is not tall, his aura is not weaker than Li Shimin!


    Li Shimin said angrily: "Feng''er, why don''t you kneel?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why should I kneel? I am a first-class scholar of Wenxuan Pavilion, and I am a teacher. I don''t need to kneel! Besides, I didn''t make any mistakes!"


    "You didn''t make a mistake? Do you dare to say that the scene that happened today was not a good thing you did?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I did it! However, I just hope that the students can add some fun to their lackluster study and life. Didn''t you see the face of each student just now, Father?" Do you have a happy smile?"


    "Happy? Then you can''t use such lowly means to make yourself happy. This will only make you worse in the future. People are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts! Therefore, today I decided to punish the Eighth Prince. Waiting for a bachelor, a fine of 30,000 gold! Do all the ministers have any objections?"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng couldn''t be beaten. After all, he was still young and his martial arts skills were high, so no one might be able to catch him.


    But fines are different, Li Chengfeng is very rich.


    "Ah? Here, Your Majesty, is a one-time fine of 30,000 gold too much?" Wei Zheng whispered next to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said in a low voice: "Hmph, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I''m afraid you don''t know that this little **** has at least 500,000 gold in his possession, so what''s the point of punishing him with 30,000 gold?"


    "This��"


    "Do you have any objections, ministers?"


    Li Shimin asked again, and all the ministers shook their heads, expressing no objection.


    Since they were not fined, they naturally had no objection.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly raised his hand and said, "Father, I have objections! I am now a first-class scholar of Wenxuan Pavilion and a third-rank official of the Tang Dynasty, so apart from my status as the eighth prince, I am still a Those who have the right to speak!"


    "First of all, I didn''t do anything bad. I just led the students to learn a new course, called art class. They can choose to accept it or not! Because that is their right to choose freely!"


    "Obviously, they have accepted this new art class! So if they are willing to learn, I am willing to teach!"


    "Secondly, your majesty, you didn''t say that this kind of literature and art class is not allowed to appear in the classroom, so I can teach them, and they are willing to learn. Naturally, there is no fault! So your majesty, do you have anything else to say? I''m not wrong, why should I kneel?"


    "Ding, the pass from Li Shimin is speechless, naughty value +300!"


    When Li Chengfeng said this, he really left Li Shimin speechless.


    As we all know, Li Chengfeng''s mouth is the best in the world, and no one can match it.


    Reasoning with Li Chengfeng? Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, and said, "Hmph, then let me ask you, Feng''er, do you think these **** things you teach can help the students? You let them dance like crazy here, that''s what makes them laugh." Are they studying? I think you are harming them!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly took off his sunglasses, shook his head and said, "No, Father, you are wrong again!"


    "Did I say something wrong again? Where did I go wrong? Li Chengfeng, let me tell you, my patience has a limit. I won''t punish you today. I, I, I won''t eat today! Hmph..."


    Li Chengfeng smiled triumphantly, what does it matter to me if you don''t eat? Do you still want me to beg you, give you the 30,000 gold, and invite you, so that you will eat?


    And want to punish yourself? Then you have to reason with yourself, you can''t reason with me, you can''t beat me, you can''t do anything against me!


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Your Majesty, you are wrong! Because, you also know that you have gone to court too much, and after dealing with the fatigue of the court affairs, you also need Wang Dequan to massage and rub your shoulders, right? You are tired and sleepy, and you still need to appreciate Let''s sing and dance to adjust your mood, right?"


    "Yes, but so what?" Li Shimin asked with a frown. He obviously didn''t know that he had already fallen into Li Chengfeng''s trap.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Yes, since your Majesty has said yes! Then compare your heart with your heart. When you are tired, you need entertainment activities. Then, do we children also need some relaxing entertainment activities after being tired from school? , to make yourself happier?"


    "It''s like saying that the general is tired from fighting, and he wants to drink and brag. If he doesn''t get drunk, he won''t return! Father, you are tired, you also want to listen to singing and dancing, drink tea, and rest. Besides, you still have Three thousand beauties from the harem are with you, you are not feeling well, so you can go to sleep with someone else at night, but it is impossible for us!"


    "puff��"


    "What? You..."


    "Eighth Prince, you, please stop talking, please..."


    Li Chengfeng''s words made all the ministers present turn pale with fright.


    Because Li Chengfeng actually teased Li Shimin, saying that he has three thousand beauties in the harem?


    However, Li Chengfeng was right, it was just a fact!


    Li Shimin''s face was very gloomy, but Li Chengfeng was not afraid at all.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "So, we are tired from school, and we need to do some recreational activities to refresh our mood!"


    "For example, some people like to drink, some people like to watch singing and dancing, and some people like to visit brothels, right? Cough cough, although visiting brothels is a bad thing, but all the ministers who are working, Have you ever visited a brothel? If not, please raise your hand and come to me to receive a reward of one thousand gold!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke again, frightening the group of ministers behind Li Shimin.


    This Eighth Prince is not afraid of anything, he dares to say anything, and he is not afraid of offending anyone.


    Yes, he is not even afraid of Li Shimin, how could he be afraid of those ministers?


    It should be those ministers who are afraid of Li Chengfeng!


    Sure enough, after Li Chengfeng finished saying that they would reward anyone who hadn''t visited the brothel with a thousand gold, no one dared to stand up.


    Doesn''t this indirectly mean that these ministers have all visited brothels collectively?


    This is a great secret.


    Even Li Shimin turned his head with a helpless expression on his face, looked at the ministers behind him, and said: "You, you, you, alas, you are going to make me mad, so you are reconciled, right? ? You have to **** me off, right? Huh, huh..."


    "The emperor appeases his anger, it''s the old minister''s fault, because the old minister went to General Yuchi once when he was young, but that was also fooled by General Yuchi!" Wei Zheng said.


    Yuchi Jingde''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted: "Old man Wei Zheng, you remember the place better than I do, and you still blame me? Get the **** out of here, don''t come to play with me in the future, hmph..."


    "Hmph, shut up all of you, one by one, usually looks serious, who would have thought that one by one would be so obscene, nasty, nasty in private, you guys..."?


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 830: Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin''s Debate Contest) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 831： : Cant beat and beat, scold and scold, cant win

    In fact, Li Shimin himself knew that these ministers had more or less visited places like brothels when they were young.


    Just like Li Shimin himself, when he never became the emperor, he went with some friends from the rivers and lakes.


    But now that he is the emperor, with countless women around him, there is no need for Li Shimin to go to the brothel.


    Therefore, Li Shimin could not refute Li Chengfeng on this point.


    He was also very surprised, why was the six-year-old Li Chengfeng able to ask such a question?


    Does he also know what a brothel is?


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng''s small body and immature voice, Li Shimin would have even thought that Li Chengfeng was a young man in his 20s.


    Sure enough, a child prodigy is a child prodigy. Perhaps, he already knows everything about these worlds like the back of his hand, right?


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and said, "Hmph, so what? We adults do those things, but children don''t understand, so don''t ask! Besides, we paid for it, so what?"


    Li Shimin confessed, and said righteously.


    He felt that he had indeed done such a thing, instead of covering it up, it was better to be open and frank.


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng actually applauded, and then burst out laughing.


    Li Shimin asked: "So Feng''er, what else do you have to say? Otherwise, you are ready to pay a fine to me! Thirty thousand gold, you can''t miss a piece of it!"


    "You have been to the brothel..."


    "What? What are you talking about?" Li Shimin asked.


    "Hey my little ancestor, please shut up!" Wei Zheng said.


    "Damn it, Eighth Prince, you dare to say anything!" Yuchi Jingde.


    Li Shimin said angrily: "Hmph, I asked you to fine me! When will I pay the fine?"


    Li Chengfeng: "You have been to brothels!"


    Although Li Shimin was very angry, there was nothing he could do.


    Li Chengfeng is probably the only one who dares to speak about himself so openly.


    "Li Chengfeng, I told you that I haven''t settled with you for the bad things you did to me in the past!" Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You have been to brothels..."


    Li Chengfeng was still leisurely and leisurely, shouting such a sentence: You have been to the brothel!


    Because as long as you say it, you win.


    Li Shimin has nothing to do with himself.


    Moreover, once Li Chengfeng opened his mouth, he could startle everyone and gain more than 3,000 naughty points.


    He just yelled those three words, and he gained tens of thousands of naughty points.


    However, everyone''s astonishment was full and shallow, so the naughty value in the future increased and decreased.


    Li Shimin looked at him very helplessly, and Li Chengfeng said: "Feng''er, can you not mention this matter?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, thought for a while, and said: "Okay, so father, do you still want to fine me money? When you are tired, you also know that you have to rest, recuperate your body and mind, and do recreational activities!"


    "But what about us? What can we do? So we are tired from class, can''t we do some entertainment activities? If we dance these dances and are not accepted by you, Father, must it be a bad thing? Like, Father, you also know that going to brothels is a bad thing, but you have been there for the sake of happiness? So, we don��t go to brothels, we just dance, so what? We don��t break the law, we don��t break the law Stealing or not, I have worked so hard to teach, but you still have to pay a fine? Hmph...so it is basically impossible for me to pay you!"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his arms around his chest, pouted and said.


    Li Shimin was speechless, and wanted to ask the ministers behind him for help, but those ministers collectively lowered their heads and lowered their eyes, not daring to look at Li Shimin or Li Chengfeng.


    That''s right, in the entire Tang Dynasty, who would dare to provoke Li Chengfeng? Even Wei Zheng didn''t dare to say anything wrong with Li Chengfeng now, otherwise, he would just take out a copy of "The Wicked Things Wei Zheng Did in Those Years" and read it!


    Li Shimin got angry, and shouted: "Huh, Feng''er, you keep saying that I went to those places when I was young, who did you listen to? You didn''t say anything at that time, and you will know these things?"


    "Oh, Father, are you planning to renege on your debt?" Li Chengfeng stared at him immediately.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Hehe, everything needs to be proved, right? The ministers who are working can''t prove that I have been to the brothel, so, Feng''er, what evidence do you have?"


    Naturally, these ministers did not dare to say that Li Shimin had been to a brothel.


    Therefore, Li Shimin now wants Li Chengfeng to give himself a piece of evidence that he has been to the brothel.


    If Li Chengfeng can take it out and say it, then he will confess and let Li Chengfeng go today.


    However, how could Li Chengfeng have evidence?


    It was more than ten years ago when I visited brothels, right?


    Could it be that he can still capture the former brothel girl?


    ��


    Just when Li Shimin was full of confidence, Wei Zheng tugged on Li Shimin''s sleeve lightly, and said: "Your Majesty, don''t say it, just forget it!"


    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "Why forget it? The historian is not here, and he is here. Does he dare to record these things in historical literature? Hmph, if he dares to record, I dare to kill him!"


    Wei Zheng quickly shook his head and said, "No, Your Majesty, you seem to have forgotten that the Eighth Prince has one more thing!"


    "I can''t prove anythingAnyway, today, I want this little **** to spit out 30,000 gold! Every day I steal my money, if I keep it for myself, I will cheat the money, and my mouth is still stinking , Hmph... I must teach him a lesson today!"


    Li Shimin is full of confidence.


    However, when Wei Zheng saw that Li Chengfeng opened his mouth to take out his pocket, he immediately felt that something was wrong, and then he patted his forehead heavily.


    Li Shimin, Li Shimin, are you committing suicide?


    Did you forget? On Li Chengfeng, there is a small notebook with everyone''s name on it, which records the wicked things everyone has done in those years!


    If he took out "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years", then, wouldn''t you be asking for trouble, Your Majesty?


    That''s why Wei Zheng asked Li Shimin not to compete with the Eighth Prince, and let this matter pass.


    But Li Shimin just forgot about this, and had to punish Li Chengfeng, to rub Li Chengfeng''s spirit.


    Moreover, Li Shimin really coveted Li Chengfeng''s money. If he goes on like this, his worth will exceed Datang''s treasury?


    Is this worth it?


    Therefore, it is a little bit to be able to get back a little bit.


    At least that''s what Li Shimin thinks at the moment.


    However, he overlooked a problem, that is, unless Li Chengfeng voluntarily, no one can take away a penny from him.


    In particular, he doesn''t take hard things, he can''t scold and scold, he can''t reason, and he can''t beat him.


    This is the most troublesome thing for Li Shimin and all the ministers!


    The error-free chapters of "Da Tang: God-level Bear Child" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend!


    If you like Datang: God-level brats, please bookmark them: () Datang: God-level brats update the fastest.

 Chapter 832： : The character of the Tang Dynasty is wicked, come out!

    What''s more, you can''t use Datang''s laws to sanction him, because, first, Li Chengfeng is a child less than seven years old, second, Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of Datang, and third, Li Chengfeng brought to Datang contribution.


    So he is a hero, he did not make a big mistake and cannot be punished.


    ��


    In front of the civil and military ministers, Li Chengfeng did not speak, but was still digging and digging, digging and digging out his trouser pockets.


    Li Shimin frowned, and asked: "Feng''er, what are you digging out again? Tell you, I''m not afraid of you, hum! Could it be that you still dare to do anything to me? I''m your father!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "Hey, don''t worry, Father, am I just looking for evidence?"


    "Hey, where did you go?"


    Li Chengfeng also felt very strange.


    The "Biography of the Characters of the Great Tang Dynasty" that was obviously rewarded by the system is placed in your own warehouse?


    Why can''t I see anything now?


    Later, Li Chengfeng saw a little golden bug lying on a book and sleeping?


    Moreover, there is a hole drilled out of it?


    Obviously, this book is the one Li Chengfeng was looking for.


    "Fuck, Xiao Jin, why are you still biting my book? I''ll crush you, believe it or not?"


    Li Chengfeng scolded Xiaojin angrily in his heart.


    Xiao Jin is the God of Swallowing Gold Gu, and Li Chengfeng''s current pet.


    Seeing a big hand coming towards him, Xiao Jin was shocked and said: "Master, I didn''t bite it badly, I just bit a hole and slept in it! Master, woo hoo..."


    Xiao Jin looked at Li Chengfeng pitifully.


    It can''t speak, but it can use telepathy to communicate with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, and said: "Hmph, now I have to deal with business, I will deal with you later!"


    This little bug likes to make trouble for himself.


    Does it know that its worth is very precious, and think that it dare not hit it?


    But fortunately, that book only had a small hole in it, and the contents inside are still there!


    So, Li Chengfeng took out the book for a long time, and finally took out the book!


    At this moment, Li Shimin still said calmly, "Do you have evidence? If you don''t have evidence, then you are slandering me. I will punish you today!"


    "Yes, father, do you want evidence? I''ll take it out now and read it to you!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and took out the book in front of the cultural relic officials.


    And the name of that book is "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years!" "


    Because Xiao Jin bit a hole on the side of the character, this book has become the current "Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years!" "


    "Pfft, are you coming again?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +400!"


    "Ding, fear from Du Ruhui, naughty value +399!"


    "Ding, cover your face from Wei Zheng, naughty value +388!"


    In fact, Wei Zheng already knew that Li Chengfeng would take out this book, but Li Shimin didn''t believe it?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Father, do you want evidence? Okay, then I will find evidence for you now!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to flip through the books.


    He has the gift of a photographic memory, and he has read the immoral things Li Shimin did in those years.


    I saw that when Li Shimin was young, he often went to brothels with some friends from the rivers and lakes.


    Although they just go somewhere to drink, sometimes, when they are drunk, they will inevitably be impulsive when they see beautiful women, so men, they understand!


    So Li Chengfeng turned to page 189 and started.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Ahem, 18 years ago, in the northern city of Chang''an, there was a brothel called Tianxunju! There was a 13-year-old girl in it, named Donggu!"


    "What about the mushroom, it''s actually just a little odd girl serving tea and water!"


    "However, two guests came later, and one of the two guests immediately fell in love with the little girl Donggu! I don''t need to say who it is? Of course it is my father. !"


    "Then, what about the accompanying Prime Minister Du Ruhui, that ahem, anyway, the two of them just drank alcohol! Then, Father and Donggu...well, that''s it..."


    "Winter, mushrooms?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +500!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately, and he gasped heavily.


    His expression became extremely surprised.


    On the other hand, Du Ruhui had a face full of shame.


    This, these things that happened more than ten years ago, things that no one knew, things that only Li Shimin and himself knew, how could Li Chengfeng also know?


    Also, where did his book "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years" come from?


    Why is everything recorded in it?


    You said, when Li Shimin is recorded, Li Shimin is recorded. How come I, Du Ruhui, are also recorded?


    When all the ministers, like Du Ruhui cast doubtful glances, Du Ruhui hurriedly smiled awkwardly and said, "Haha, I forgot, I really forgot, I don''t remember such a thing? I really forgot !"


    Du Ruhui hurriedly laughed along with him.


    However, Du Ruhui forgot, but Li Shimin did not.


    At this moment, Li Shimin''s eyes widened all the time, looking at Li Chengfeng with a blurred look, and he kept muttering to himself: "Winter mushroom, winter mushroom?"


    "Feng''er, you, you actually know the whereabouts of Donggu? Feng''er, you, do you still have any news about her? Feng''er Please, please Feng''er, I, I beg you , Feng''er, tell me where she is, okay?"


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, two lines of tears actually fell?


    The ministers are also dumbfounded.


    They thought that Li Shimin would punish Li Chengfeng in a rage!


    No, when Li Shimin recalled the past, the hunk actually cried?


    Alas, what a rare infatuated man.


    There are no men who are not careless, but there are indeed very few men who are infatuated.


    But is Li Shimin such a person?


    Mushrooms from more than ten years ago? he still remember? When he thinks about it now, he still sheds tears?


    And Li Shimin, a beast, how old was he back then? Don''t let people go?


    Humph!


    However, in ancient times, a 13-year-old girl was considered an adult woman.


    So in this society, a 13-year-old girl can get married without any problem.


    Otherwise, Li Shimin would not have ordered Li Lizhi, Princess of Changle, to marry Gao Chen, the son of Goguryeo, in order to solve the siege of Youzhou City last year.


    So in general, Li Lizhi is almost 14 years old now, but she has also reached the age where she can get married.


    ��


    And Li Chengfeng himself didn''t expect that when Li Shimin heard the name Donggu? How could it be such a big reaction?


    Still crying?


    So Li Chengfeng frowned, and said, "Father, are you sure? I have the evidence! So, do you still want to punish me?"?


    The error-free chapters of "Da Tang: God-level Bear Child" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend!


    If you like Datang: God-level brats, please bookmark them: () Datang: God-level brats update the fastest.

 Chapter 833： : Li Shimins old love, mushroom?

    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin shook his head immediately, and said: "I won''t punish you, but Feng''er, can you tell me the news about Donggu? Is she dead or alive? She is alive now. Where is it? Feng''er, I am sorry for her, I have been looking for her for a long time, but she has long since disappeared!"


    Li Shimin sighed bitterly and shook his head, looking very sad.


    Perhaps, that winter mushroom is just Li Shimin, the girl who occasionally rings out now.


    But suddenly from Li Chengfeng''s mouth, he heard the whereabouts of Donggu?


    Could Li Shimin not be surprised?


    That''s right, Donggu is the woman Li Shimin values ??immediately.


    She is also Li Shimin, the most unforgettable woman in her life.


    After Li Shimin was drunk that day, although he had a relationship with mushrooms, it was not a whim, and Li Shimin really liked mushrooms.


    Originally, Li Shimin wanted to take Donggu away and let her live with him.


    At that time, Li Shimin discussed with Donggu. Li Shimin came back the next morning to pick up Donggu and lived with Donggu.


    And the simple Donggu also believed Li Shimin''s words.


    Because at that time, she also believed in love when she was young!


    But later, because of changes in the battle situation, Li Shimin had to leave Chang''an City for some things, so he didn''t look for mushrooms.


    After all, a man still has to focus on his career.


    Therefore, Li Shimin procrastinated for three months before going to Tianxunju to look for mushrooms.


    It''s a pity that there was no communication tool like a telephone at that time, otherwise Li Shimin would call Donggu and ask Donggu to wait for him for three months, and then he would come back to find her after finishing his work.


    But because Li Shimin left in a hurry, he didn''t even leave a letter.


    So the pure Donggu thought that Li Shimin was just cheating on her feelings, just for fun. What''s ridiculous is that she really believed Li Shimin''s nonsense?


    So, the heartbroken Donggu committed suicide by jumping into the river after two months and 28 days.


    When Li Shimin returned to Tianxun Building and looked for the mushroom, he didn''t find the mushroom? So Li Shimin quickly contacted the bustard!


    The old bustard said that Donggu committed suicide by jumping into the river.


    She said that a man once told her to come back and take her away, but she waited for ninety-nine or eighty-one days, but that man still didn''t come?


    So, she, she jumped into the river just a few days ago!


    It was rumored that someone saw her jumping into the river, but no one knew whether she was dead or not.


    Because, no one saw the dead mushroom, and no one knew where the mushroom went.


    Whether it sank to the bottom of the river or floated to the bank, no one knows.


    Therefore, Li Shimin, full of guilt, led his army to look for mushrooms along the long river.


    But it''s a pity that Li Shimin still couldn''t get his wish in the end.


    In the end, the mushroom was still not found, and disappeared into Li Shimin''s world!


    In the end Li Shimin left, but he still remembered this incident in his heart.


    Therefore, when Li Chengfeng mentioned the name of Donggu, Li Shimin''s heart suddenly became excited.


    Few of the ministers present knew the name of the mushroom! But how would Li Chengfeng know?


    So Li Shimin''s heart began to agitate.


    Donggu is his favorite woman, it can also be said that it is Li Shimin''s most beautiful love.


    It''s like giving people a feeling of first love.


    In addition to love, Li Shimin is more guilty of mushrooms.


    If he can still find Donggu now, Li Shimin will definitely treat her well, take her back to the palace, make her a concubine, and make up for the damage Li Shimin caused to Donggu back then!


    ��


    "Feng''er, I beg you, can you tell me the whereabouts of the mushroom?"


    It was the first time for everyone to see Li Shimin being so humble and asking for help?


    Li Shimin was also quite surprised. In this way, this winter mushroom must be a very important person to Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng was deep in thought.


    Li Shimin continued to speak, and said: "Feng''er, I won''t punish you with money, is it okay? As long as you can lead me to find the winter mushroom, I will reward you, is that okay?"


    Seeing Li Shimin''s sincere eyes, Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly, sighed, and said, "Father, father, it''s not that I don''t want to take you to find it, but I can''t find it at all!"


    "Because, I know that there is a person named Donggu who once had a past with you, but I don''t know where she is now, whether she is dead or alive!"


    Li Chengfeng was also puzzled.


    The biography of the characters of the Great Tang Dynasty presented by the system is only the characters of the Great Tang Dynasty, famous characters, who can be called catchy characters in the 21st century.


    Not all people in Tang Dynasty have such a biography.


    Therefore, for a small person like Donggu, Li Chengfeng does not have her biography, so he has no way of knowing whether Donggu is dead or alive, and where she lives.


    Even Li Shimin''s mother, Cheng Yingying, didn''t have one, let alone an unknown mushroom?


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng would directly look through his mother''s biography, and if he knew what she was doing now and where she was now, he would go find her.


    "I''m sorry, father, you can''t punish me, and I can''t help you find the whereabouts of Donggu, because I only know her name, but not her whereabouts!"


    "Oh, this, this, God, why did you treat me like this, Li Shimin!"


    Li Shimin suddenly cried out in pain.


    Li Chengfeng also sighed slightly, but he didn''t expect that although Li Shimin was fickle, he was still a man with extreme affection!


    "Ask the world, what is love, and call people, life and death!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself and let out a sigh of emotion.


    "Donggu, are you, are you still alive?"


    "puff��"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    Then the whole person fell down heavily like this, unconscious?


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, how are you, Your Majesty?"


    "Come on, your majesty, come on, come on, save your majesty!"


    "Prince Xuan, Physician Xuan..."


    The moment Li Shimin vomited blood and fainted, all the ministers at the side became terrified.


    Generally speaking, the emperor is very tired and fainting is normal, but fainting from vomiting blood? This matter is very serious!


    What kind of imperial physician are they calling for?


    Isn''t the best doctor in the palace the Li Chengfeng in front of them?


    But Li Chengfeng discovered a clue.


    With Li Shimin''s physical condition, it is not so easy to vomit blood and faint, and he has not suffered internal injuries?


    So, there is only one truth.


    That is, Gu has changed.


    That''s right, there is a Gu worm hidden in Li Shimin''s body all the time.


    That Gu worm was originally just a touch of black energy, but now it turned into a larva, and then devoured Li Shimin''s blood essence, energy and spirit.


    Now, Li Shimin''s mood fluctuated violently again. When he was anxious, he vomited blood and passed out!


    Originally, Li Shimin was very tired, but he didn''t faint. Now he vomits blood? Isn''t that Gu worm doing the trick?


    All of this cannot escape Li Chengfeng''s eyes. ?


    The error-free chapters of "Da Tang: God-level Bear Child" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend!


    If you like Datang: God-level brats, please bookmark them: () Datang: God-level brats update the fastest.

 Chapter 834： : Li Shimins dark forces are out!

    However, all the ministers thought that Li Shimin vomited blood because of Li Chengfeng''s anger.


    Yuchi Baoqi and Cheng Chumo stood aside with worried faces.


    Because, the two of them went to touch flour on Li Shimin''s face, and now Li Shimin vomited blood and passed out, and the two of them couldn''t get rid of it.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde immediately stepped forward, mentioned their sons, and beat them up indiscriminately.


    "Say, why did you make your hair purple?"


    "Say, why did you touch flour on the emperor''s face? I beat you to death today!"


    Cheng Yaojin raised his sandbag-like fist and punched Cheng Chumo in the face.


    With one punch, Cheng Chumo''s nose bleeds.


    "Father, are you serious? Stop beating me, I will be killed by you!"


    Cheng Chumo ran around in fright, Cheng Yaojin chased after him, and shouted: "I''m the one who hit you, I don''t have a trash son like you, I can''t read well, and you give me these fancy things all day long? Let me tell you, if Something happened to the emperor, you two will fight to be buried with me!"


    "Dad, I was wrong, my hair is fake, don''t hit me!"


    "I don''t care if you''re real or not, I''m just going to touch the flour on the emperor''s face with you two. Don''t interrupt your retreat today?"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde chased after their child and started fighting.


    Yuchi Baoqi and Cheng Chumo escaped from the Wenxuan Pavilion, and Yuchi Jingde and Cheng Yaojin immediately chased after them.


    ��


    Later, Li Shimin was also carried away by the imperial physicians in the palace, and they carried them to the imperial physician''s mansion for treatment.


    In addition, those ministers each took back their own children, and they also scolded them in their mouths.


    Those children also dared to be angry and dare not speak out, after all, the other party was their father, if he refuted them, he would inevitably be beaten severely.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zheng came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said earnestly: "Eighth prince, the emperor is getting old, and he is busy with state affairs day and night, so you can''t let the emperor go? Do you have to be so aggressive every time you quarrel?"


    "Ugh��"


    Wei Zheng sighed heavily, afterward, many ministers looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    They also dare not speak out.


    After all, the Eighth Prince even dared to insult and scold the Emperor, and just fainted when the Emperor said he vomited blood?


    Then they went to trouble with the Eighth Prince, they were asking for trouble.


    Faced with Wei Zheng''s persuasion, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t persuade others to be kind before they have suffered!"


    "Eighth Prince, what reason are you still arguing with this old man at this time? The emperor vomited blood and fainted? Why don''t you go and see the emperor? After all, you are the person with the highest medical skills in the palace!"


    Wei Zheng knew that the emperor was seriously ill this time, and in the early days, he often felt tired and often fainted for no reason, but he didn''t vomit blood.


    Every time the emperor went to the imperial physician for a physical examination, the imperial physician Duan He said that there was nothing serious, but that his body was relatively weak, and that he should take a good rest.


    However, the emperor took a lot of tonics and took a good rest for a long time.


    But the body is getting weaker and weaker?


    If Wei Zheng knew that Li Shimin''s body was not just what Duan He said, but weak, it was very likely that he had an unknown disease, but the imperial doctor Duan He couldn''t find it.


    But Li Chengfeng is different. Li Chengfeng is the apprentice of the immortal Shennong.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard about it, and he said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I didn''t expect that you were the first person to notice something wrong with the emperor''s body!"


    "What? Could it be that the eighth prince has noticed it long ago?" Wei Zheng said in shock.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "That''s right, after I cured Feng Shui in the palace last time, I found that the black air on Father''s forehead still hasn''t disappeared. People have played a trick!"


    "Huh? Got a Gu?"


    "Ding, surprise from Wei Zheng, naughty value +400!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Lizhi, naughty value +399!"


    "Ding, the staring eyes from Du Ruhui, naughty value +388!"


    ��


    Almost at the same time, all the ministers looked at Li Chengfeng with disbelief.


    Li Lizhi did the same, quickly tore off her blond wig, and said, "Brother Feng''er, how could the father be bewitched?"


    Li Chengfeng sneered, and said: "Hmph, don''t fathers offend few people? If they want to harm him, they just need to send a master to inject Gu into father''s tea! Moreover, Gu poison is like a Like a chronic virus, the onset will be delayed for two or three months, and then the father will die inexplicably, and we don''t know who killed the father!"


    "Who made that Gu?" Wei Zheng frowned.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "I don''t know who laid the Gu on my father, but I know my father must have been hit by the Gu! After all, I studied under Shen Nong, and I have a lot of research on the art of Gu insects! As for It remains to be seen who laid the Gu worms! Let''s go, the imperial physician Duan He will definitely not be able to cure the emperor''s illness, only I can subdue him!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took off his coat and wig, put his hands on his back, and walked out of the Wenxuan loft waddlingly.


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi hurriedly followed, followed by Wei Zheng and others.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng came to the Imperial Physician''s Mansion, several guards stepped forward and blocked Li Chengfeng''s way not letting Li Chengfeng go in.


    Those guards said that the imperial physician is currently treating the emperor, and asked the eighth prince to stop and not move forward.


    Li Chengfeng became angry immediately, and shouted: "Blind your dog''s eyes? Duan He can''t cure the emperor''s illness at all, you won''t let me in? Believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to hack you to death?"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, you two won''t be on duty here tomorrow, get the **** out of here!"


    Wei Zheng was also angry.


    These two guards dared to block the Eighth Prince''s way. Don''t they know that the Eighth Prince''s medical skills are better than Duan He''s?


    When Li Chengfeng entered the Imperial Physician''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng discovered that it was not only the Imperial Physician, but beside him were two old men with thin faces.


    Li Shimin was lying on the hospital bed, his face extremely pale and bloodless.


    The imperial doctor Duan He was holding an acupuncture in his hand, and wanted to treat Li Shimin, but he couldn''t do it.


    "The old minister checked the emperor''s body and found that the emperor is fine, but his blood is weak? How could he vomit blood and faint?"


    "Besides, the emperor has been taking the tonic prescribed by the old minister every day for half a month, how can he still be so weak?"


    Afterwards, one of the old men said: "The emperor is so weak, of course there is a reason! Brother Lin Cheng, don''t you think that the emperor has been hit by someone else''s chronic soul-eating Gu?"


    "Oh? Hearing what Junior Brother Lin Mo said, it seems like this is really the case?"


    Those two old men are the posthumous sect in the imperial palace, masters of raising Gu.


    The error-free chapters of "Da Tang: God-level Bear Child" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend!


    If you like Datang: God-level brats, please bookmark them: () Datang: God-level brats update the fastest.

 Chapter 835： : Datang mysterious organization, posthumous faction!

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    Yes, within the Tang Palace, there is such a mysterious organization called Hou Yi Sect.


    They include alchemists and alchemists who have been handed down from ancient times, as well as real people who raise Gu, Fengshui masters and so on.


    Generally, the masters of the posthumous sect do not step out of the palace easily, and only work for the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Once the palace is in crisis, they will take the initiative.


    This is also one of Li Shimin''s last secret cards.


    But this time, Li Shimin was seriously ill and no one could cure him, so the head of the Houyi faction sent two gu masters, Lin Cheng and Lin Mo, to see the emperor to see if he was suffering from ordinary Illness, or being bewitched!


    If it''s just a common illness, the imperial doctor Duan He can solve it by himself.


    If, if the emperor has been hit by a Gu, then the two of them have to go out in person to relieve the Emperor of the Gu!


    Moreover, the two guards who blocked the way before were also ordered by them not to let anyone enter this place.


    Otherwise, the Gu worms would break out and infect everyone''s bodies.


    ��


    "Duan He, you''d better go to the side to rest first, let me and my senior brother see if the emperor has been poisoned!"


    Lin Mo opened his mouth suddenly, Duan He nodded quickly, and said: "Yes, thank you this real person! Because I really can''t see where the emperor''s illness is! Sigh..."


    Duan He sighed, and withdrew the acupuncture in his hand.


    Lin Mo nodded and said, "It''s not your fault. If the emperor has been infected by a Gu, ordinary people would not be able to find it! You just step back and let me and senior brother treat the emperor!"


    "it is good!"


    Duan He got up, left Li Shimin''s side, and watched from the side.


    The two brothers Lin Cheng and Lin Mo took out a piece of yellow talisman paper.


    They burned the yellow talisman paper with flames, turned it into ashes, put it into a bowl of clear water, and gave it to Li Shimin to drink.


    This bowl of yellow talisman water is called Gu-inducing water.


    Ordinary people would be fine if they drank it, but those who had been infected by the Gu would be able to find out if they had Gu worms in their body after drinking it.


    "Hey, hey, what are you two doing here? Why are you feeding the emperor to drink?"


    Li Chengfeng saw it, and Lin Cheng and Lin Mo fed Li Shimin the gu water, so they immediately stepped forward and asked.


    Lin Cheng frowned, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Where did the kid come from? Didn''t I tell you not to let anyone in?"


    Since Lin Cheng didn''t know Li Chengfeng''s real identity, he thought that Li Chengfeng was just a child of a minister in the palace.


    Even if it is the prince, Lin Cheng is not afraid, because he is a member of the posthumous faction, and only the emperor can control their life and death.


    Li Chengfeng also looked at Lin Cheng with a frown, and said, "I am the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, what are you? You won''t let me in? I want to come in!"


    "Ding, surprise from Lincheng, naughty value +288!"


    "Ding, the shock from Lin Mo, naughty value +277!"


    "It turns out that you are the legendary genius child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty, His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince?"


    After knowing Li Chengfeng''s identity, Lin Cheng immediately became respectful to Li Chengfeng.


    He clasped his fists slightly, and said: "Eighth Prince, please leave here as soon as possible! This place is very dangerous! Now, we need to check whether the emperor''s body has been infected by Gu. If the Gu worm erupts and enters your body , I am worried that you will be injured!"


    Therefore, there is a reason why Lin Cheng doesn''t let others in!


    "Oh? Gu worms? You two, you still know how to exorcise Gu?"


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    He also thought that there is no Gu worm master in the palace, it seems that there are still some unknown secrets behind the Nuo Da Tang royal family.


    Afterwards, imperial physician Duan He pulled Li Chengfeng to the side, and said, "The eighth prince, the two of them are disciples of the posthumous sect of the Tang Dynasty! Let''s not talk, just watch them treat the emperor!"


    "The posthumous sect? What kind of sect is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Duan He.


    Duan He made a booing gesture, and said: "Shhh, the Eighth Prince, the Posthumous Faction, is the most mysterious force behind the Tang royal family. The mysterious sect dare not kill the imperial palace! The two of them, one is called Lin Cheng and the other is called Lin Mo, they are Gu worm masters from the imperial palace''s legacy!"


    "As for the Royal Sect, they are the disciples of the various sects in ancient times! That''s why they are called the Sect!"


    "Among them, there are alchemy masters, alchemy masters, magic circle masters, Gu worm masters, Fengshui masters, etc. They all have them! They generally don''t leave the sect easily. Their mission is to protect the palace from foreign invasions. But this time, the emperor was very seriously ill, and I had no other choice, so I reported the matter to the sect master of the posthumous sect! Two masters, Cheng and Lin Mo, come and see if the emperor has fallen under the sorcerer''s tricks, Gu worms!"


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Li Chengfeng stood aside and nodded silently.


    In fact, he already knew that there are so many mysterious powers in a small family with five surnames and seven Wangs. How could there be no mysterious power behind Nuoda''s royal family?


    Sure enough, there is a posthumous sect?


    And in the whole world, there are no more than ten fingers who know the existence of the Posthumous Sect.


    Cui Yansong, the patriarch of the Qinghe Cui family, also knew that there must be a mysterious force protecting the royal family, but he never knew what that mysterious force was.


    Therefore, this is what Cui Yansong and others are most afraid of.


    Otherwise, they would directly call the super powerful masters of the world, such as the Wugu Sect, the Wushan Five Elements Sect, and the Yinyin Sect, and directly kill them in the palace to take Li Shimin''s life.


    But it was because of the existence of the Posthumous Sect that suppressed the forces of the three major sects, so that they did not dare to mess around.


    After all, there are really many strange men in the posthumous faction, and each of them is a super cowhide existence.


    Just imagine, before the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States period, in ancient times, the descendants of the disciples of the various sects all existed in the Posthumous Sect, so once this force gets angry, how terrible it will be?


    Rumor has it that the sect master of the Posthumous Sect is a super magic circle genius.


    With him setting up formations outside the palace let alone Gu worms, any monsters and ghosts would never even think of entering the palace.


    So, this is a collision of mysterious forces.


    If they really wanted to take down the imperial palace and kill Li Shimin, their five surnames and Qiwang family would have to rely on their own troops to kill the imperial palace and seize the throne.


    At that time, when the emperor dies, the people from the posthumous faction will automatically disperse. After the new emperor ascends the throne, they will start to become the new emperor''s dark force.


    Therefore, this is also Li Shimin''s biggest hole card.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 835: The Mysterious Organization of the Tang Dynasty, Posthumous School!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 836： : Wei Zheng, Wei Dangdang is online!

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    Wei Zheng on the side had actually heard that behind the palace, there was indeed a super mysterious force secretly protecting it.


    But that faction is called the posthumous faction? This is the first time Wei Zheng has heard of it!


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng also stood aside, watching the two Gu worm masters silently, how on earth would they exorcise Li Shimin?


    There are three steps in their process of expelling Gu insects.


    The first step is to identify whether Li Shimin has been poisoned.


    The second step is to attract the Gu worms out of Li Shimin''s body once it is confirmed that he has been hit by the Gu!


    The third step is to subdue the Gu worms and destroy them!


    That''s it.


    But at this moment, they are carrying out the first stage, that is, identifying whether Li Shimin has been poisoned.


    If they were infected by the Gu, they would naturally start the next step. If there were no Gu worms, they would leave, because if Li Shimin hadn''t been infected by the Gu, then they would only be in trouble if they stayed here.


    After all, they only know how to exorcise Gu, but they don''t know medical skills?


    Moreover, they didn''t have the celestial eyes like Li Chengfeng''s, so they could tell at a glance that Li Shimin had been bewitched.


    ��


    Sure enough, after feeding Li Shimin the bowl of yellow talisman water, a black air visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared on Li Shimin''s forehead.


    That wisp of black, one by one, continuously emerged from Li Shimin''s forehead.


    On the side, Wei Zheng and Duan He were both dumbfounded!


    Only Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands around his chest, calm as before.


    "The emperor''s forehead is emitting black smoke? Why is this happening? What is going on here?"


    Wei Zheng said anxiously.


    While Lin Cheng and Lin Mo looked at each other, both of them nodded slightly, and said: "It seems to be true, Your Majesty, you have been poisoned!"


    "People who have not been infected by the gu will not have any reaction after drinking the bowl of yellow talisman water. At most, they will have indigestion! But for those who have been infected by the gu, after drinking the yellow talisman water, there will be a phenomenon on the side of his forehead. The black energy emanating from the Gu worms allows everyone to see the existence of the Gu worms!"


    Lin Cheng said to the people on the side about science.


    "Then, what should you do next? The emperor has been poisoned? What''s going on here?"


    After Wei Zheng finished speaking, he glanced at Li Chengfeng beside him.


    Because, Li Chengfeng said before in the Wenxuan loft that Li Shimin vomited blood not because of his own anger, but because he vomited blood and fainted because of being poisoned.


    Sure enough, it was hit by the Eighth Prince?


    Moreover, Wei Zheng observed the calm expression on Li Chengfeng''s face, as if Li Chengfeng knew about this a long time ago!


    So Wei Zheng asked: "Eighth prince, why didn''t you help the emperor get rid of the Gu worms before? Didn''t you already know that the emperor was poisoned by the Gu?"


    "Huh?" When Wei Zheng said this, Lin Cheng, Lin Mo, and Duan He all opened their eyes wide and looked at Li Chengfeng in unison.


    The three of them were very surprised. The eighth prince actually knew that the emperor had been poisoned? Why didn''t the Eighth Prince say anything?


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and said, "Why are you looking at me? Keep busy with the things you are doing!"


    "Yes, in fact, I have already seen that the emperor has been poisoned, but I don''t know how to undo it! How can I help?"


    "Then, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lin Cheng said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''ve said it before. On the night of the Lantern Festival, I told my father, and I said, father, your eyebrows are black, you must have been bewitched! Guess what my father said? You You know what a fart, go back to sleep! So, I went back to sleep, he didn''t believe it himself, how could he blame me?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Wei Zheng swept the back of his head, as if the Eighth Prince really couldn''t be blamed for this matter!


    However, Lin Cheng at the side turned pale with shock, and said, "Eighth prince, then, how did you find out that the emperor was bewitched?"


    "How do you see it? Look with your eyes!" Li Chengfeng pointed to his own eyes.


    "With the naked eye, did you see it directly?" Lin Cheng continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I didn''t see it directly, did I still look at it in a roundabout way? I looked at it with the back of my head, okay?"


    "Ding, surprise from Lincheng, naughty value +500!"


    Seeing that Lin Cheng was extremely surprised, he muttered to himself, "It''s the Eye of the Sky, it''s unmistakable! It must be the Eye of the Sky!"


    "What? Brother, you said, the eighth prince has the eyes of the sky?" Lin Mo on the side also turned pale with shock.


    Lin Cheng nodded, and said: "That''s right, in this world, there is only Tianpo Eye, which can tell at a glance whether a person has been affected by the Gu insect technique, and we ordinary people can''t find out what the reason for the emperor''s illness is." , but the eighth prince can tell at a glance that the emperor has been hit by the Gu worm? Isn''t this the sky eye? "


    "It seems that it is necessary for us to tell the Lord Sect Master about this matter?"


    "Yes, you must tell the sect master! A person with the sky eye is definitely a genius that is unique to our posthumous sect!"


    Lin Cheng and Lin Mo are still talking.


    Wei Zheng on the side couldn''t take it anymore, and hurriedly shouted: "Hey, what are you two muttering here? Why don''t you hurry to see the emperor? Don''t think that you are from the posthumous sect. I, Wei Zheng, dare not scold you. Are you? A group of sick and old ghosts. They make you do things with care. The palace spends so much money to support you every year. Is it raising waste? Is it for you to eat shit? Stop talking and concentrate on treating the emperor. Bar!"


    Wei Zheng became angry and began to curse again.


    It seems that Wei Dangdang''s title is really worthy of the name.


    Wei Zheng, who dares to hate even Li Shimin, is he still afraid of you two disciples of the posthumous sect?


    Seeing where they had been in ink, Wei Zheng began to scold, and the two Gu worm masters who scolded were also in a state of bewilderment.


    Lin Mo wanted to get angry, Lin Cheng pulled Lin Mo''s arm, and said, "Forget about brother, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, we can''t afford to offend you, it''s better to treat the emperor first!"


    "Hmph, the emperor sees that we have to give way to three points, and this old man scolds me like this?" Lin Mo muttered softly, but he was still a little afraid of Wei Zheng.


    After all, Wei Zheng is the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, and the court officials still have some power in his hands.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng also looked at Wei Zheng in surprise, and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I didn''t expect that, you are so talkative?"


    A look of pride appeared on Wei Zheng''s face, and he said, "Hmph, I''m just getting old, I don''t want to scold you anymore, if I were young, I''m afraid I could compete with the Eighth Prince!"


    "Oh? What about now?" Li Chengfeng said with a smileWei Zheng also smiled and said: "It''s not good now, haha, forget it, let''s not talk about it, I guess I still said it when I was young But you! After all, you can even scold that little thief, Changsun Wuyi. He used to be the number one refuting ghost in the Tang Dynasty! To put it nicely, he is called a refuting ghost? But in fact he is the king of quarrels. I was so angry that I vomited blood, hahaha..."


    Wei Zheng laughed out loud. Li Chengfeng also smiled cheerfully.


    In fact, in Datang, quarreling and cursing are also a kind of culture.


    As long as you are shameless and playful, you can also walk sideways in the palace! ?


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 836: Wei Zheng, Wei Wei is online!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 837： : Gu worm evolves, dragon qi and blood Gu!

    Sure enough, after being scolded by Wei Zheng, Lin Cheng and Lin Mo became much more honest.


    The two stopped guessing whether Li Chengfeng''s eyes were really Tianpo pupils, and started to focus on expelling Li Shimin''s Gu worms.


    Lin Cheng came to Li Shimin''s head and leaned over to observe Li Shimin''s forehead.


    Only then did I realize that a small black bug was sleeping between Li Shimin''s eyebrows?


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Cheng took out a small bell and began to shake it between Li Shimin''s eyebrows.


    The sound of jingling bells came.


    Lin Chengdao: "This is a way to wake up the Gu worms in the emperor''s body, and it is not harmful to everyone''s human body!"


    "But next, the Gu worm will wake up and may attack the outside crowd! First, I have to see if he is a larva or an adult. If it is a larva, it is easy to say, but if it is an adult, everyone should try to stay away. Some! Because adult Gu worms can break away from their hosts and attack other characters!"


    "We have a magic weapon to protect ourselves, but you don''t have it! So, you must be very careful later! When the Gu insects are rioting, you must not move around!"


    After Lin Cheng finished speaking, Duan He and Wei Zheng nodded silently, only Li Chengfeng wrapped his arms around his chest and watched Lin Cheng''s performance.


    Because he knew what Lin Cheng said.


    But don''t forget, Li Chengfeng spent 200,000 naughty points from the system to buy a copy of the Ten Thousand Gu Encyclopedia and store it in his mind.


    Moreover, there is also a body that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gu, and there is also a gold-swallowing **** Gu.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng is not afraid of Gu worms at all, or in other words, Li Chengfeng''s body is a super magic weapon to restrain Gu worms.


    For Li Chengfeng, a Gu worm may not be as harmful to him as a caterpillar.


    "Well, there''s something!"


    Li Chengfeng watched Lin Cheng''s and Lin Cheng''s way of repelling Gu, and found that they looked good, but they were quite powerful.


    Therefore, Li Shimin''s dark force descendant is definitely a super mysterious master organization.


    Afterwards, Lin Cheng took out a needle and pricked his finger, dripping a drop of blood onto Li Shimin''s forehead.


    Lin Mo took out a silver needle in his hand, ready to go.


    Lin Cheng suddenly shouted: "Blood Gu, wake up!"


    "Buzz..."


    Lin Cheng actually manipulated his own blood, turned into a red bug, and rushed into Li Shimin''s eyebrows.


    Then he started fighting with that black Gu worm.


    In fact, this is also a kind of Gu worm raised by Lin Cheng himself, called blood Gu.


    The blood gu stored in Lin Cheng''s body and turned into Lin Cheng''s blood.


    So, as long as Lin Cheng controls his own blood, he can wake them up and become his own Gu worms to fight.


    This is a very strong blood gu manipulation technique.


    Wei Zheng and the others looked puzzled, but Li Chengfeng measured it in his eyes.


    Bull batch, beef batch.


    Sure enough, this Great Tang world is not as simple as I imagined.


    Perhaps, the supernatural beings I saw were just the tip of the iceberg in Datang?


    This couldn''t help but make Li Chengfeng''s heart surge with enthusiasm.


    What''s the use of being strong in martial arts by yourself? That was too lonely.


    Therefore, when Li Chengfeng knew the existence of the Posthumous Sect, he became very excited.


    ��


    The blood Gu is still fighting with the black Gu.


    Li Chengfeng could see with the naked eye that the black Gu worms defeated the blood Gu with an overwhelming advantage.


    However, another advantage of blood gu is that it can scatter, turn into blood droplets, and condense the body again.


    "Hehe, is this black Gu a bit capable? The second one, come out!"


    Let''s talk, Lin Cheng squeezed out another drop of blood from his hand, turned into another Gu worm, landed on Li Shimin''s eyebrows, and joined the battle with the black Gu.


    Article 3.


    Article IV.


    In the end, a total of ten articles were released?


    ��


    Although the fighting power of the blood gu is not strong, they are immortal!


    Moreover, with the black gu''s current larva stage, it can''t devour the blood gu at all, so it can only be beaten by the blood gu, and there is no way to do it.


    If it continues like this, it will be a matter of time before the black gu loses.


    The ten red blood gus are nothing more than ten drops of blood in Lin Cheng''s body, and to him, they are nothing at all.


    Lin Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Fortunately, this Gu worm is still in the larval stage. If it reaches the adult stage, I''m afraid we can only ask Master to come out!"


    Lin Mo also nodded, and said, "That''s right, brother, the blood gu in your body is also an adult insect, but the small blood gu that has been isolated is just a larva, and the black gu cannot swallow the larva, which is enough to prove that it is still in its infancy. Larval stage!"


    Lin Chengdao: "Yes! However, it is also very strong now! Because what it absorbs is the energy and spirit of the Tang Emperor, and it has a feeling of being possessed by a dragon''s energy? So this black larva, Very strong! If he grows to the adult stage, we will be very difficult to deal with! Quick, we must speed up and take him out of the emperor''s body!"


    "yes, Sir!"


    "Ten Gu in one, adult blood Gu!"


    "Om..."


    Under Lin Cheng''s control, the ten small red blood Gus immediately turned into blood droplets and fused together, and then became a slightly larger red blood Gu, attacking towards the black Gu.


    The black Gu worms didn''t move in place, they didn''t take it seriously.


    However, at this moment, a burst of golden light actually appeared on the black Gu worm?


    The black shell on its body fell off directly, and turned into a slightly yellowed Gu worm?


    On its head, there are two tentacles?


    It suddenly opened its **** mouth, and swallowed Lin Cheng''s adult blood gu with one bite.


    "puff��"


    Lin Cheng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, because if its Gu worm died, it would also receive backlash.


    "Brother!" Lin Mo suddenly turned pale with shock, and shouted, "What''s the matter? Brother?"


    Between Lin Cheng''s brows, there was a very critical look, and he said: "Brother, leave me alone, I will use my body to trap this evolved Dragon Qi Gu worm! Go and ask Master to come out! "


    "No, brother, you will be bitten by that black gu, and your life may be in danger! I can''t leave you behind!" Lin Mo shouted anxiously.


    Lin Cheng said: "It doesn''t matter, you don''t need to worry about me, the emperor''s life is more important than mine, hurry up! This black Gu has just completed its evolution and has become a Dragon Qi Gu worm! It devoured the emperor''s body The dragon aura, the outer skin has become indestructible now, it is not something the two of us can resist!"


    Lin Cheng was sweating profusely, and Lin Mo himself was extremely anxious.


    Duan He and Wei Zheng on the side also seemed to see something wrong. They were very anxious, but they didn''t know how to speak up.


    Only Li Chengfeng was still as calm as before, with his hands wrapped around his chest, his right hand touching his chin, thinking: "Evolved? Has the larva become an adult? Gu worms can devour Gu worms, right?"


    The error-free chapters of "Da Tang: God-level Bear Child" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend!


    If you like Datang: God-level brats, please bookmark them: () Datang: God-level brats update the fastest.

 Chapter 838： : I, Li Chengfeng, pinch Gu worms with bare hands!

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    "Well, it must be like this! The black gu swallowed the dragon energy in the emperor''s body, and suddenly evolved into a dragon energy Gu, which swallowed Lincheng''s blood gu? So now that they have become stronger, they have no way to deal with it? That''s how it should be!"


    Li Chengfeng was still analyzing the situation in front of him.


    ��


    However, at this moment, the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu suddenly burst out from between Li Shimin''s eyebrows.


    I saw two days of tentacles on its head, and its body is composed of three color patterns, which are yellow, black, and red.


    Black is the color of its body, yellow is because it devours the dragon energy in Li Shimin''s body, and the added color, red, is the color blessed because it has devoured Lin Cheng''s blood gu.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Devouring Gu, it''s the Devouring Gu! This is very difficult! Everyone be careful, everyone, go away, if you get rubbed by this thing, you will all die!"


    Lin Cheng suddenly shouted in shock, warning Li Chengfeng, Wei Zheng and others to leave here quickly.


    And he himself began to plan to use his own body to trap this Dragon Qi and Blood Gu, preventing him from harming the people here, and then waited for their master to deal with this matter.


    "Pricking Gu Needle!"


    "Shua..."


    It was too late, but soon, Lin Mo immediately threw a stabbing Gu needle, and stabbed at the black part of the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu.


    Because Lin Mo also knew that the black part of this Gu worm was the weakest part of his body.


    However, Dragon Qi and Blood Gu could also sense the danger coming, it immediately swung its tail, and used the golden part of its body to bounce off the thorn Gu needle.


    It was directly tied to the wooden beam behind Li Chengfeng.


    When the breeze blew, the hair around Li Chengfeng''s ears fluttered slightly.


    However, he just glanced at the silver needle behind him, and then he still stood there calmly!


    "Eighth Prince, be careful, let''s go, it''s very dangerous here!"


    Something bad happened to Wei Zheng, so he hurriedly wanted to drag Li Chengfeng out of here.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head lightly, and said: "If I leave, then they may all die here today!"


    "what?"


    ��


    "Blood Gu, devour!"


    The Dragon Qi and Blood Gu was biting towards Lin Cheng''s eyebrows.


    As for Lin Cheng, he also unleashed his most powerful trick, devouring with blood gu.


    He intends to use his own body to trap this dragon qi and blood Gu.


    Such an approach is very dangerous. Once the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu starts to wreak havoc in his body, Lin Cheng will not be able to last for an hour at most, and the blood in his body will be swallowed up by the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu, turning into a piece of dry wood same person.


    "No, brother!" Lin Mo shouted anxiously from the side.


    Lin Cheng had a death-defying smile on his face, and said: "Don''t worry about me, brother, it''s my honor to save the emperor''s life with my life! The emperor will definitely reward us, brother, go Find Master, now, I am afraid that only she can subdue this Dragon Qi and Blood Gu, hurry up!"


    "No, brother, you''re going to die, you''re going to die like this!" There were two lines of tears in the corners of Lin Mo''s eyes.


    Lin Cheng shook his head with a smile, and said: "Everyone is mortal. We practice the way of Gu insects, and we have embarked on a road of no return! Come on, brother, this is the only way to solve this Dragon Qi and Blood Gu." way!"


    "Ugh��"


    Just when Lin Cheng closed his eyes, seeing death as home.


    He thought he was dead.


    However, at this moment, a small hand suddenly appeared in front of his forehead.


    Then that little hand squeezed hard, and directly grabbed the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu, like grabbing a caterpillar.


    "Hey, what a disgusting bug with chicken feathers!"


    Li Chengfeng gave a shock unexpectedly.


    He is not afraid of Gu worms, he just thinks that this worm looks particularly disgusting.


    Just imagine, who wouldn''t feel disgusted seeing a caterpillar crawling on his hand?


    "Eh?"


    However, at this moment, everyone present was stunned.


    "Ding, surprise from Lincheng, naughty value +500!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Mo, naughty value +499!"


    "Ding, from Wei Zheng''s ignorance, naughty value +388!"


    "Ding, the big mouth from Duan He, naughty value +399!"


    All the people present looked at Li Chengfeng with very strange eyes.


    Not to mention that the speed of this Dragon Qi and Blood Gu is so fast that the naked eye can''t keep up with his speed?


    However, the eighth prince just grabbed it so casually? Just caught it?


    Besides, this is an imago dragon qi and blood Gu?


    Li Chengfeng, actually grabbed it with his hands?


    I drop a tortoise.


    My goodness��


    Lin Cheng and Lin Mo''s faces turned pale from fright.


    Lin Cheng shouted: "Eighth Prince, let go! It will bite you and enter your body!"


    "Eighth Prince, this thing is a Gu worm, it''s highly poisonous, let it go quickly, stop making trouble!"


    Lin Mo was also so frightened that his heart trembled.


    At that time, don''t let the eighth prince die, then the two of them will be blamed!


    However, the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu twisted and twisted in Li Chengfeng''s hand like a caterpillar.


    There is no such strong sense of courage and danger as before.


    Moreover, it released toxins and opened its mouth wide to bite Li Chengfeng, but the result was that Li Chengfeng had nothing to do with it, but the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu screamed in pain.


    "Cut, dare to bite me? Hit you shameless thing!"


    "Papa papa..."


    So Li Chengfeng stretched out his left hand, and really just slapped that dragon qi and blood Gu on the face.


    Everyone looked at it with a dazed expression again?


    What kind of exercise is this? What is this trick?


    Unexpectedly, it is possible to catch Gu insects with bare hands? And just slapped it a few times?


    This is a bit too much!


    "Eh, eighth prince, you, are you okay?"


    Lin Cheng glanced at the Gu worm in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and then at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said, "It''s okay, isn''t it just a caterpillar? See if you''re scared, I''m fine?"


    "This... how could it be like this? This Dragon Qi and Blood Gu is an adult insect, it is very dangerous!" Lin Cheng said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Oh? Is that so? An adult? It''s quite big, but I don''t know if it has enough protein? Grab it and grill it, and eat it to supplement some nutrition, how about it?"


    "Eh heh, eighth prince, stop joking with us, can this thing be eaten?"


    Lin Cheng and Lin Mo were dumbfounded. Obviously, they were all frightened by Li Chengfeng''s actions.


    With the two of them working together, they couldn''t solve the adult Gu worm, just like that, was pinched by Li Chengfeng with one hand?


    And judging from the current state of the eighth prince, he really has nothing to do.


    Ordinary people, if bitten by this Gu worm, would either die or be injured, even Lin Cheng would not dare to be bitten by it.


    But, but the Eighth Prince was bitten several times by that Gu worm but nothing happened, the skin wasn''t even broken?


    Why? why is that?


    Everyone was stunned, and the hall was very quiet.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "Bosses, it''s okay to give this Gu worm to Li Chengfeng himself, right?"


    "Uh, this, there will be a dangerous Eighth Prince!"


    "Okay, then I''ll give it to you, you grab it!"


    Li Chengfeng directly smashed the Gu worm to Lin Cheng''s eyes.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 838: I, Li Chengfeng, squeeze Gu worms with bare hands!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 839： : Swallowing Gold God Gu, Swallowing Dragon Qi and Blood Gu!

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    Lin Cheng didn''t dare to grab it with his hands, so he quickly waved his hands and said, "No, no, Eighth Prince, I don''t want this Gu worm!"


    "Then you don''t want it, and you don''t give it to me? Do you want me to put this Gu worm back into my father''s body? Huh?"


    "That, that, that, I''ll let you deal with it, Eighth Prince!"


    Lin Cheng suddenly became incoherent in fright.


    That''s right, they have no way to subdue this Gu worm, only when their master comes, can they be sure to subdue the dragon qi and blood Gu.


    Now only the Eighth Prince can subdue it, so it is better to leave everything to the Eighth Prince for the time being.


    Li Chengfeng glared at Lin Cheng, and said, "Hmph, why don''t you thank me for saving your life?"


    "Yes, yes, villain, thank the Eighth Prince for saving his life!"


    "Eighth prince, thank you for saving my elder brother''s life!"


    Lin Cheng and Lin Mo immediately bent down to thank Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Forget it! Old man Duan He, quickly prescribe some medicine for Emperor Father to let him recover!"


    "I''ve already dealt with the matter of the Gu worm, I''m sleepy, I''ll go back and have a rest!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng directly threw the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu in his hand into his pocket.


    Everyone still looked dumbfounded.


    Such a fierce dragon qi and blood Gu, you, you put it in your pocket like this?


    Won''t climb out? It won''t kill people, right?


    However, seeing Li Chengfeng''s back with his hands in his trouser pockets and swaying away, everyone immediately felt relieved.


    Wei Zheng quickly signaled that the imperial doctor Duan He would check Li Shimin''s body.


    After Duan He finished the examination, he said: "Reporting to Prime Minister Wei Zheng, the emperor is still in good health, but his blood is relatively weak!"


    Lin Cheng nodded, and said: "That''s right, most of the emperor''s blood has been swallowed by that Gu worm, and it will take a while to recover! But fortunately, that dragon energy Gu worm has been swallowed by eight The prince has been taken away, so there is no need for everyone to be afraid, this place is absolutely safe!"


    "Well, thank you two masters for your help!" Wei Zheng cupped his fists and thanked Lin Cheng and Lin Mo.


    Lin Cheng smiled with embarrassment, and said: "No, you''re welcome, in fact, we didn''t help much at all! It was all thanks to the Eighth Prince to subdue that Dragon Qi and Blood Gu! Even without us, the Eighth Prince alone Humans can also subdue that Gu worm!"


    "Hey, how can the eighth prince be so powerful? What is his background? How come even adult insects can''t do any harm to the eighth prince?" Lin Mo asked curiously.


    Wei Zheng coughed, and said, "Ahem, you two may not know, but it is rumored that the eighth prince''s master is the ancient immortal Shennong! Therefore, the eighth prince knows more than us! But the eighth prince''s Who is the master, we will never know, after all, rumors are still rumors, none of us have seen the master of the Eighth Prince with our own eyes?"


    "Well, that''s a good point, but let''s hurry back to the posthumous sect and tell Master about it!"


    Lin Cheng said to Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo nodded, and said, "No, you must tell Master about the Eighth Prince''s ability to catch adult Gu insects with his bare hands!"


    After finishing speaking, the two bid farewell to Wei Zheng and Duan He, and then left the Imperial Physician''s Mansion.


    ��


    As for Li Chengfeng, after leaving the Imperial Physician''s Mansion, he walked towards his own King''s Mansion.


    Because Li Shimin''s body is not in serious trouble now, so the follow-up treatment to restore his body can be left to Duan He to deal with.


    I believe that his reputation as an imperial physician is not in vain. Unless Li Chengfeng really encounters difficult and miscellaneous diseases and needs Li Chengfeng to do it himself, Duan He alone can solve all kinds of illnesses in the palace.


    Li Shimin is in good health, and Li Chengfeng doesn''t need to worry.


    After all, the Tang Dynasty cannot be without a master for a day, and Li Shimin can''t die now. Once he dies, the whole Tang Dynasty will be in chaos, and then Li Chengfeng will not have a good life. He may have to live in a world of intrigue every day.


    So now, Li Shimin can''t die yet.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng opened his pocket and looked at the warehouse in the system.


    I saw Xiao Jin, the Tunjin God Gu, standing domineeringly on top of the book "The Worst Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years", and beside it, there was a dragon blood Gu crawling and trembling.


    The dragon qi and blood Gu is an adult, while the God swallowing gold Gu is a larva.


    However, when the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu saw the Gold Swallowing God Gu, it was still trembling with fear.


    It turns out that among the Gu worms, there are also bloodlines suppressing them.


    Now, the Gold Swallowing God Gu has already taken Li Shimin''s wicked book as his lair to sleep.


    At this moment, it suddenly saw a new Gu worm added to its warehouse, and it didn''t dare to eat it.


    Because Xiao Jin was afraid, this Gu worm was raised by Li Chengfeng, if he ate it, Li Chengfeng would strangle him and explode him.


    So Xiao Jin didn''t eat it.


    As for the Dragon Qi Gu, it didn''t have the prestige it had before, it was so frightened that it trembled, and it didn''t even dare to take a look at the existence of the Gold Swallowing God Gu.


    "Master, master, is this my new friend? Or my food?"


    Xiao Jin found Li Chengfeng and was observing it, so he used his thoughts to communicate with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng scratched the back of his head, and said: "It''s useless to keep this thing, you can eat it! After you eat it, can it grow into an adult Gu worm?"


    Xiao Jin said: "I''m afraid it won''t work. Master, I want to grow. In addition to devouring a lot of Gu insects, I also need to eat a lot of metals, such as the gold in your home! Hehe!"


    "Hey? Are you still laughing? Last time you ate more than 10,000 gold from me, are you still laughing? Go eat **** and want to eat my gold? Go dreaming!"


    Li Chengfeng said cursingly.


    Xiaojin said embarrassingly: "Forget it, anyway, if you give me food, I will grow up fast. If you don''t give me food, I can''t help it! I can only remain a larva and cannot evolve! Forget it, but it is still Eat a Gu worm first, as an appetizer!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Jin spit out a golden invisible from his mouth, and then bound the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu in front of it.


    With Xiaojin''s light pull, the Dragon Qi and Blood Gu turned into a puddle of blood and was swallowed by the golden thread.


    Afterwards, Xiao Jin slid, like eating noodles, and ate the golden strip in one go.


    After eating, Xiao Jin smacked his mouth twice, looking very unsatisfied.


    However, Li Chengfeng could see that at this moment, Xiao Jin''s body expanded in a small circle in a form visible to the naked eye.


    This proves that Gu worms can also evolve their own body and strength by devouring each other! ?


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 839: Swallowing Gold God Gu, Swallowing Dragon Qi and Blood Gu!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 840： : Let Li Shimin become a puppet emperor!

    But Xiao Jin''s body has only grown a little bit, but there is no other slight change.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help being a little puzzled, and said, "Xiao Jin, haven''t you grown into an adult insect yet?"


    "No, I''m hungry, I want to eat metal!" Xiao Jin continued.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Eat metal? Is iron okay?"


    "Well, yes, but it would be the best if you can give me some gold, silver and copper plates! Because eating only iron blocks will grow too slowly!"


    "Then when will you grow into an adult insect?"


    "I don''t know! Woohoo, I''m sleepy, I''m going to bed!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Jin crawled slowly again, twisting his small body, twisting and twisting, and crawled towards the book "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years".


    It had bitten a hole in it, intending to use it as a place to sleep.


    Originally, it wanted to continue biting, but it was afraid that Li Chengfeng would crush itself to death, so it didn''t dare.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, rubbed his chin in the King''s Mansion, thinking: "Eat metal, right? This guy''s saliva is very corrosive, and a dragon''s qi and blood Gu was entangled by its gold thread, and it immediately turned into a dragon." Pool of blood!"


    "Furthermore, it is still in the larva stage, so it can subdue ordinary adult Gu insects? This is enough to prove the power of the Gold-swallowing God Gu!"


    "However, where can I find so much metal for it to eat? It seems that I can only go to the iron shop in the palace!"


    Li Chengfeng thought about it, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    In addition, doesn''t he have two gold mines?


    The property jointly owned by the Qinghe Cui family is the material that Li Shimin rewarded Li Chengfeng last time.


    At that time, if Xiao Jin wants to eat gold, he will take it to Qinghe Cui''s gold mine to eat, so that he can eat enough.


    Anyway, he owns half of the gold mine title deed, so he is not afraid that Qinghe Cui''s people will not let him enter the gold mine.


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng began to walk towards Datang''s iron shop.


    Now, the appearance of Gu worms has opened the door to a new world in front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes, so he must make his Gold-swallowing God Gu stronger to deal with those Gu masters in the hidden sect!


    Rumor has it that there is also a Wu Gu sect in Jianghu, and the Gu worms inside are even more disgusting and perverted.


    If you want to defeat them, you need to be strong yourself, so Li Chengfeng must become stronger.


    ��


    However, at the same time, Qinghe Cui''s Patriarch''s Mansion was inside.


    On a round table, several old men were drinking tea and chatting together.


    The person in the lead is naturally Cui Yansong, the Patriarch of Qinghe Cui Clan.


    Cui Yansong smiled and said: "Haha, Mr. Yu, thank you for going to the palace with me last time to meet the emperor! I just don''t know, how about the thing I asked you to do for me? "


    Cui Yansong had a faint smile on his face.


    Mr. Yu also took a sip of tea with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, Patriarch Cui, I''ve already made arrangements for what you want me to do! When you and the emperor were drinking tea and chatting in the imperial garden, I will In the emperor''s tea, a Gu worm egg that devoured Gu was laid!"


    "At that time, I watched the emperor drink it with my own eyes! Now it has been 22 days, so if there is no accident, the emperor''s life will be at most 8 days! Because, the Gu worm will be in the emperor''s body. Inside, devouring his energy and spirit, making him muddle-headed every day, as if he was suffering from no illness!"


    "As for the voodoo technique of Gu worms, ordinary imperial doctors can''t find out where the emperor is sick! Therefore, if no one in their palace can solve this voodoo technique, the emperor will surely die after eight days! Once my Gu worm grows from a larva to an adult, it will eat Li Shimin''s brain and start feeding on flesh and blood!"


    That old man was talking and laughing happily while talking, while the other old men on the table and the listeners were all frightened by the news.


    Sure enough, the Witch and Gu Sect is indeed a Witch and Gu Sect, using Gu insects to kill people without making a sound, is very impressive.


    Moreover, the person he played Gu this time was the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin?


    If this matter is found out, then their Qinghe Cui family will definitely be wiped out by the Tang royal family.


    But it''s a pity, Old Man Yu''s Gu skills are very good, and ordinary people can''t even guess how Li Shimin fell into the Gu, so Old Man Yu also told Cui Yansong not to worry, the emperor will definitely not suspect them. Even if he suspects, he has no evidence?


    And the people on this round table are basically the backbone of the Qinghe Cui family.


    They had known for a long time that Cui Yansong, the patriarch of the Cui family in Qinghe, wanted to unite with the other three major families with five surnames and Qiwang to plot a rebellion.


    At that time, when Li Shimin died, the world would be in chaos, the five surnames and Qiwang would take over the Great Tang Dynasty, and the new emperor would ascend the throne. At that time, as the backbone of the Qinghe Cui family, they would also be able to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    People live for only one life, if they don''t fight hard, do they still want to be rotten fish and shrimp for the rest of their lives?


    Moreover, recently Li Shimin has really gone too far, often squeezing money from their Qinghe Cui family, so these elders have long been unable to sit still. When Cui Yansong said that he wanted to rebel, UU Reading They all Everyone said yes, it is good to rebel, it is a big hit.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Yansong continued to ask: "Mr. Yu, I still don''t know much about Gu worms! Then how do you know that the emperor is safe and sound now, or has he been devoured by the Gu worms?"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yu couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Hahaha, Patriarch Cui Yansong, don''t worry! This Gu worm is an existence connected to my mind, as long as it is alive, I can feel its existence! So I dare to conclude that it is still staying within Li Shimin''s physique, and it is still growing day by day, as long as it grows into an adult stage, then it can start eating Li Shimin''s flesh and blood!"


    "By the way, I want to tell you some good news! At that time, even if Li Shimin is dead, I can use my Gu worms to manipulate Li Shimin''s mind and turn Li Shimin into a living dead, that is, become a person, completely by I have controlled the emperor! When the time comes, I will let him speak in person and give the power of the world to Patriarch Cui! When the time comes, let the emperor abolish the military force system of the Tang Dynasty, abolish the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, and abolish the military **** Li Jing position, let him go to the frontier to guard the tower, and dispatch everyone to leave the palace!"


    "At that time, let the emperor, in a legitimate way, hand over the throne of the Tang Dynasty to you Qinghe Cui family, so, okay?"


    When Mr. Yu said this, it was obvious that all the people present were excited.


    Especially Cui Yansong, he really didn''t expect that a small Gu worm would have such a big effect?


    The error-free chapters of "Da Tang: God-level Bear Child" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend!


    If you like Datang: God-level brats, please bookmark them: () Datang: God-level brats update the fastest.

 Chapter 841： : Blood Gu backlash, the Cui family is nervous!

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    Mr. Yu continued: "By that time, Li Shimin should have **** off all the heroes around him, and no one will help him! We will naturally become the royal family of the Tang Dynasty. As long as we govern the Tang Dynasty well, the As far as the common people are concerned, it is just a change of emperor, and their lives continue as usual, so no one will rebel and riot after Li Shimin''s death, do you think so, Patriarch Cui?"


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable!"


    Cui Yansong couldn''t help but wanted to give Mr. Yu a thumbs up.


    one word.


    Absolutely.


    Using this method to assassinate Li Shimin is a hundred times more powerful than Cui Xiaolou carrying a sword and rushing straight into the palace.


    In the end, Cui Xiaolou also died, and Li Shimin was still happy and at ease.


    But now, if no one can solve the witchcraft in Li Shimin''s body, he will definitely die, and he will definitely become the puppet emperor of their Qinghe Cui family.


    Thinking of this, Cui Yansong couldn''t help feeling extremely relaxed.


    When Li Shimin dies, he will avenge his son Cui Honghu and his younger brother Cui Xiaolou.


    Moreover, he also helped their Qinghe Cui family to return to the pinnacle of imperial power and aristocracy.


    But there is still a problem, that is, the five surnames and Qiwang have five big families, and the five big families, how should the land and power of the Great Tang be distributed? This could not help but become a problem in Cui Yansong''s heart.


    But all in all, they still have to fight Li Shimin first.


    ��


    "Old Yu, are you really sure that you will make Li Shimin our puppet emperor?" Cui Yansong was still worried, so he asked worriedly.


    But Mr. Yu said with full of information: "That''s right, as long as there is no witchcraft master in their palace, Li Shimin''s life will definitely not be saved!"


    "But what if there is?" Cui Yansong asked.


    Mr. Yu hesitated, and said: "Yes? If yes, not necessarily! Because the Gu I planted is to devour the eggs of Gu insects, relatively speaking, it is more like a slow poison, and it will not kill Li Shimin all at once. So, that Gu worm is not that strong! If there really is a witch Gu master in the palace, maybe Li Shimin won''t die!"


    Cui Yansong nodded and said, "It''s okay, because this is just part of our plan. Even if Li Shimin doesn''t die now, he will still die in the future! After all, I have sent people to the Five Elements Gate in Wushan, please The descendants of Xianmen have come out of the mountain! As long as they can come at that time, I am sure to lead them, kill them to the palace, and take away Li Shimin''s throne!"


    "Well, so, very good!"


    "Besides, I''m not the only Qinghe Cui family. Apart from the Li family in Longxi, there are three other great families who have joined our Lixin Huang faction! Li Shimin, you must rebel, Li Shimin, you must die!"


    Cui Yansong clenched his fist tightly.


    In fact, the reason why he hated Li Shimin so much was because Li Shimin killed his own son Cui Honghu and his younger brother.


    All his relatives died because of him, so how could Cui Yansong not hate him?


    "Hahaha, hahaha, eight days later, the death of Li Shimin will be the day when our Qinghe Cui family establishes a new dynasty..."


    "Hahaha��"


    Cui Yansong laughed, and Mr. Yu also laughed.


    Because he knew that if Cui Yansong became the new emperor, he would not treat him badly.


    However, at this moment, Mr. Yu suddenly stared, his whole body seemed to freeze, and he froze in place.


    He seemed to sense something bad.


    "No, something happened, something happened, something big happened!"


    "puff��"


    After finishing speaking, Old Yu Yu Anhe raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole body, like a deflated ball, lost weight.


    "Ah? Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Old Yu, Old Yu..."


    In an instant, everyone turned pale with shock, and Cui Yansong hurriedly left his seat and came to Yu Anhe''s side to observe how he was doing. Why do you vomit blood for no reason?


    And everyone can see clearly.


    Yu Anhe''s skin and face shrank like a deflated balloon, and suddenly looked very distorted.


    "Old Yu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?"


    Cui Yansong''s hands were shaking.


    Why did he suddenly vomit blood while drinking the tea well?


    Mr. Yu''s face now looked very terrifying and distorted. He opened his mouth slightly and said, "It''s not right, there are some masters in the Great Tang royal family..."


    "Old Yu, what''s going on? Why are you acting like this all of a sudden?" Cui Yansong asked worriedly.


    Yu Anhe continued: "The Gu worm I planted on Li Shimin was broken and killed by someone! The death of the Gu worm came back to my body, and the blood in my body is disappearing rapidly! Within an hour, I''m going to die!"


    "Ah? Then, what should we do then? How can we save you?" Cui Yansong said in a panic.


    Is Yu Anhe the witchcraft master of the witchcraft sect, or did Cui Yansong borrow it from the Taiyuan Wang family?


    If Yu Anhe died, Wang Tan, the head of the Wang family in Taiyuan, would not spare him easily, at least there would be no small disputes and conflicts.


    With trembling hands, Yu Anhe slowly stretched out two fingers, and said, "Quick, quick, take me back to my room to rest first, and then send a group of boys and girls to my room, or else today, I will definitely die! Because I have suffered the backlash of Gu insects! Unexpectedly, there are also experts in their palace!"


    "Ah? Boys and girls? Mr. Yu, what do you want?" Cui Yansong asked nervously.


    Yu Anhe sneered, and said, "Hmph, witchcraft and witchcraft are witchcraft, Patriarch Cui, don''t you really think that this is a decent skill? I urgently need a lot of blood to fill my body Gu worms, if not, once I die, the Gu worms will explode, and all the people in your mansion will be finished, why don''t you go and find virgins for me?"


    At the moment of life and death, Yu Anhe finally exposed his true nature and started to yell.


    Afterwards, an old man came to Cui Yansong''s side and asked, "Patriarch Cui, what should we do? We, are we really going to find boys and girls?"


    Cui Yansong, on the other hand, had a gloomy expression on his face. He nodded, with a look of ruthlessness in his eyes, and said, "I have to find it, and I must hurry! You can spend a lot of money to buy it! At least Yu Anhe can''t die~www .novelhall.com~ He plays an important role in our Cui family! Moreover, once the witchcraft breaks out, all of us here will be finished, didn��t you hear what he said just now?��


    "So, settle Mr. Yu first, and then quickly find a pair of boys and girls for him. Remember, you must be quick, you know?"


    "Yes, Patriarch Cui!"


    After finishing speaking, the two servants carried Yu Anhe, who was like a balloon, out of the hall of the mansion.


    The rest of the Cui Jiajian elders immediately went out to look for boys and girls.


    Because, what Yu Anhe practiced was not a decent skill.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 841: Blood Gu backlash, the Cui family is nervous!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 842： : Smart and witty Lee Seung Bong

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    Gu art is Gu art. It is rumored that when Shennong raised Gu worms, it was for the purpose of curing people''s diseases.


    But later, some people with ulterior motives made it into a voodoo, and started using the voodoo to harm people?


    Therefore, there are actually two sects of Gu art, one is the Zheng Gu sect, and the other is the Wu Gu sect.


    As you can see from the words, the people of the Zheng Gu sect still use the Gu insects to do good deeds and treat people, while the Wu Gu sect uses the Gu insects to murder people and gain some profits.


    People with bad intentions will often suffer backlash from Gu insects.


    Because Li Chengfeng let his Gold Swallowing God Gu eat Yu Anhe''s Dragon Qi and Blood Gu, so as soon as his Gu worm died, Yu Anhe suffered backlash immediately, his Qi and blood disappeared on the spot, and he almost died.


    And he, if he wants to recover, must eat the blood of virgin boys and girls to keep his life running.


    No way, who told Yu Anhe to be the witchcraft master Cui Yansong invited from Taiyuan Wang''s family, so Yu Anhe can''t die yet.


    ��


    Soon, Cui Yansong sent someone to buy a pair of boys and girls and sent them to Yu Anhe''s house.


    There were only two bursts of screams, and there was no more to say.


    However, everyone present knew what happened inside.


    The faces of the elders were also not very good-looking, and Cui Yansong also had a gloomy expression, and shouted: "Elders, please keep quiet about today''s matter. If there is any leak, go and accompany the ancestors!"


    "Yes, Lord Patriarch!" The elders nodded, their faces showing great fear.


    But the cruelty in front of them is actually nothing compared to the darkness in their hearts.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that Yu Anhe, who was originally a fairy, walked out of the room safe and sound, and appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing Yu Anhe refreshed, he clasped his fists slightly towards Cui Yansong, and said, "Thank you Patriarch Cui for saving your life!"


    Cui Yansong shook his head and said, "You''re welcome, Mr. Yu, how is your recovery?"


    Yu Anhe nodded, and said with a smile: "It''s fine! But, please trouble Patriarch Cui and ask someone to help me go in and tidy up the room, how about it?"


    "Well, there is no problem with this!" Cui Yansong nodded, and then said: "Mr. Yu, since you have suffered the backlash of Gu insects, in this way, Li Shimin''s life, right?"


    Cui Yansong nodded and said, "That''s right. Unexpectedly, there are also Gu masters in their palace, but I just don''t know. Are they from the righteous Gu sect or the Wu Gu sect? If they are from the Wu Gu sect, it''s okay to say, but if If it��s the righteous Gu sect, then it��s hard to deal with!��


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Cui Yansong asked suspiciously.


    Yu Anhe continued: "Because the art of Gu was created by the immortal Shennong in ancient times! He raised those insects at that time to enter the human body and help people get rid of diseases! But later, Cough cough, everyone knows that Gu art has become one of the most mysterious sects of martial arts in the Jianghu! There are Zheng Gu and Witch Gu! The Zheng Gu school is handed down from the hands of the ancient Shennong clan Descendants of the sect, witches and Gu are just casual cultivators left in the world!"


    "So, the masters of the Zheng Gu faction are very strong! Basically, they are all single-passed existences! As for the Witch Gu faction, many people practice without any rules, so we don''t have to be afraid!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case!" Cui Yansong stroked his beard, nodded, and understood the origin of Gu art.


    "Uh, uh..."


    Immediately afterwards, several servants cleaned out the room from the room behind them, still retching.


    Because the pictures inside were so horrible that even Cui Yansong himself didn''t dare to go in and watch it.


    "Hmph, even if Li Shimin is lucky once, but he can escape the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth day! I, Cui Yansong, will definitely avenge my son Cui Honghu and my younger brother Cui Xiaolou!" Cui Yansong tightly Clenched both fists.


    Yu Anhe said: "Mr. Cui, when you are free, take me to the palace again. I want to meet for a while. How powerful are the Gu masters in the palace? Hmph, I don''t believe it, he is my opponent of the Wugu sect?"


    Cui Yansong nodded, and said: "Okay, another day, in the name of going to Beijing to worship, I will take you to meet the emperor again! At that time, don''t act rashly, don''t act recklessly! You know what the situation is." ? Otherwise, if you reveal your motive for murdering Li Shimin, none of us will be able to escape!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cui, I have my own measure!"


    "Well, that would be great!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Yansong nodded, and then led the elders to another place, and continued drinking tea and chatting.


    ��


    Yu Anhe''s Gu worms were naturally destroyed by Li Chengfeng.


    From within the system, Li Chengfeng spent 200,000 naughty points to purchase the Gu worm art and obtain a body that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gu. That is not a vegetarian!


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was wandering around the palace with his Gu worm Xiaojin.


    He first went to the ironware shop, and played with Butler Liu for a while. While the two were chatting, Li Chengfeng released the Gold Swallowing God Gu Xiaojin, and went in to eat iron.


    After Xiao Jin was full, Li Chengfeng took Xiao Jin away.


    When Butler Liu came back to his senses, he realized that the seven swords he had just forged were full of holes? As if being bitten by something?


    Strange.


    Could it be that these days, mice don''t steal food and eat iron?


    Helpless, Steward Liu had no choice but to put those broken iron swords back into the furnace and start smelting them.


    ��


    After eating enough, Xiaojin naturally sat down on the book "The Wicked Things Li Shimin Did in Those Years" and fell asleep contentedly.


    Moreover, Xiao Jin also has a growth cycle.


    The further back, the more metal it needs to eat, the more.


    At the beginning, I still ate seven or eight swords, and I was able to eat enough. Later, it is estimated that the entire iron shop could not be eaten by a single worm.


    The iron shop that had been eaten for three days in a row, the iron pieces inside were all dilapidated by Xiao Jin''s bites, and there were holes everywhere.


    Li Chengfeng felt that Steward Liu would definitely suspect that he was playing tricks? So, he took Xiao Jin to the weapon shop behind the martial arts field.


    There are many, many good things in it.


    The swords, armor, spears, and broadswords inside are basically made of fine iron, and Xiao Jin will greatly benefit it if he eats it. And it has much higher nutritional value than eating broken iron from the ironware shop!


    However, after eating these weapons, what if the soldiers have no weapons when they are about to fight?


    How about just eat a little bit?


    I just eat for one day...


    I ate for two days...


    Let''s go again on the third day...


    Want to stop eating for another day?


    After a while, Li Chengfeng took Xiao Jin to the iron shop and ate for seven days, basically biting all the weapons inside to tatters.


    Li Chengfeng picked his nose, and muttered to himself: "It doesn''t matter, right? Don''t they all use bombs for war now? What kind of weapons do they need? Tomorrow, I will continue to eat with Xiaojin, hehehe..." ?


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 842: Smart and witty Li Chengfeng) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 843： : 8 Prince has launched a new course?

    During the recent period, Li Chengfeng has been taking his Gold Swallowing God Gu, wandering east and west.


    Either go to the iron shop in the palace, or go to the armory in the martial arts field.


    Anyway, Xiao Jin ran in and ate all the iron that could be eaten.


    So much so that the weapons and armor of the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty were densely packed with small holes, and some were even worse. There was only a piece of rag left, and all the iron pieces on the armor were eaten up by Xiao Jin.


    At this moment, Xiao Jin''s body is more than three times bigger than before, and there are two small bulges on his forehead.


    It is estimated that after the bulge grows into tentacles, Xiao Jin will evolve from a larva to an adult.


    However, this also takes a long time.


    And now Xiaojin is becoming more and more picky eater. He said that he is too tired of eating iron and needs to eat something else. If it is silver or gold, it is the best.


    Li Chengfeng would not give gold to Xiaojin.


    After all, with its such an appetite? One hundred thousand gold is not enough for it to eat for a week, right?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng planned to visit the Qinghe Cui family another day, go to their Qinghe Cui family, and ask for the gold from his two gold mines.


    At that time, I will bring Xiaojin into their gold mine and eat all the gold they have refined!


    Li Chengfeng was naturally contented and pleased with himself.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng opened the system and took a look.


    Now, the naughty value in the system has reached 958,000 points.


    There is still 42,000 points left to break through 1 million naughty points.


    This is a zero point, this is a zero point that can upgrade the system to level LV4.


    Therefore, what Li Chengfeng wants to do now is to teach in the Wenxuan loft.


    Then through their shock, enough naughty points can be harvested.


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng ran to the Wenxuan loft to teach.


    After Li Shimin cultivated for a week, his body also gradually recovered his mental and physical fitness.


    "Hey, I''m pretty good, how could I be awed? How could I be afflicted?"


    Li Shimin was walking in the palace, puzzled.


    Several ministers followed behind Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin put his hands behind his back, still frowning tightly, and muttered to himself: "I haven''t been in contact with any outsiders recently? How could I be poisoned? I haven''t been out of the palace in this period of time! So there is only one truth." , that is, the person who harmed me must be someone inside the palace!"


    "But who is it? Could it be Feng''er? Is Feng''er capable of this?" Li Shimin stroked his beard.


    Then he shook his head again, and said: "No, it must not be Feng''er! After all, Lin Cheng and Lin Mo of the Posthumous Sect told me that the Eighth Prince was the one who cured me of the Gu insect outbreak in my body." Yes, if it wasn''t for the Eighth Prince, I''m afraid I would be dead by now! So it definitely wasn''t Feng''er who did it!"


    "Because Feng''er has been secretly protecting my life? If Feng''er wants to kill me, there''s no need for him to save me? Besides, how often does Feng''er save me?"


    "Li Shimin, Li Shimin, you are really a wolf! You can doubt anyone, but how can you doubt your Eighth Prince? Sigh...you are so confused!"


    Li Shimin was still muttering to himself, shaking his head and sighing.


    He muttered in his mouth, and the people around him had no idea what Li Shimin was talking about.


    They didn''t dare to disturb him, so they just followed Li Shimin for a walk.


    Li Shimin suddenly wants to smoke? But the Huazi on his body has long been exhausted.


    So he wanted to go to Zhenwang''s mansion, ask Li Chengfeng for a pack of Huazi smoke, and then ask, how did Li Chengfeng know about Donggu?


    But when Li Shimin came to the real palace, he didn''t find Li Chengfeng''s existence?


    So Li Shimin knew that that kid must have gone to teach in the Wenxuan loft!


    "Your Majesty, the Wenxuan Pavilion is ahead!"


    Wei Zheng said suddenly.


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Well, good, I know, let''s go, you go in with me and have a look, is the Eighth Prince inside!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ��


    As a result, Li Shimin and others entered the Wenxuan loft.


    Then he saw Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde chasing and beating his son?


    I saw Yuchi Baoqi with golden hair, and Cheng Chumo with red hair?


    Seeing this, Li Shimin''s blood pressure soared?


    But he just recovered from a serious illness. Li Shimin knew that he couldn''t be angry, he must not be angry, otherwise if he gets angry and faints, then the loss outweighs the gain?


    To deal with a brat like Li Chengfeng, it is absolutely useless to be angry, and it is also useless to be reasonable, because you can''t reason with him, and your mother can''t scold him. You can only talk to him calmly.


    "This, this, the emperor, I guess the eighth prince is teaching those students again, what kind of art class!"


    On the side, Wei Zheng said in a low voice.


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Okay, I know! Come on, as long as they don''t mess around! What Feng''er said is indeed reasonable, and it is also a rare opportunity for the students to relax on their own! "


    Li Shimin suddenly felt that what Li Chengfeng did was not bad, but he needed a little restraint.


    After all, this matter can be discussed, instead of questioning Li Chengfeng''s class as soon as it comes up, this will only make the rebellious Li Chengfeng even more rebellious.


    But the most important thing is Li Shimin doesn''t dare to quarrel with Li Chengfeng now.


    Because, Li Chengfeng not only saved his life again, but also helped him get rid of the Gu worms in his body.


    Moreover, Li Shimin wanted to ask Li Chengfeng about the whereabouts of Donggu.


    After all, that girl is the girl that Li Shimin''s generation has always missed.


    If you don''t deliberately go to see her, maybe they will never see each other again in this life.


    If he could find the mushroom, Li Shimin would definitely call her back to the palace and make her a concubine.


    ��


    However, this time, Li Shimin''s courses showed new tricks.


    Li Shimin saw Yuchi Jingde and Cheng Yaojin chasing and beating his son?


    So he hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and said, "Okay, you two, are you beating your son like this? Nosebleeds? Are you still chasing and beating?"


    "Ah? The emperor is here? The old minister pays his respects to the emperor!" Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde spoke hastily.


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said, "Excuse me, but you don''t want to beat them two anymore. This is an imperial decree, did you hear me?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Yes, but the emperor, the eighth prince, he, he..."


    "What happened to him?" Li Shimin asked.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "He, the eighth prince, he has a new course! He took the students to the dyeing room in the garment workshop, and dyed their hair golden! Moreover, he, he seems to have spent A comic book, what is it called "Dragon Ball"! He didn''t pay literature in class, so he taught "Dragon Ball"? Are you saying that it is annoying? Your majesty!"


    The error-free chapters of "Da Tang: God-level Bear Child" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend!


    If you like Datang: God-level brats, please bookmark them: () Datang: God-level brats update the fastest.

 Chapter 844： : I let you learn Kame-style Qigong wave?

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    Yuchi Jingde also said: "Yes, not only did the Eighth Prince not hand in the Four Books and Five Classics, but also taught them what kind of Qigong? What is it called? Kameha Qigong Bo? He also said, what kind of Super Saiyan should he become? Now it''s all right, my family This bastard, he doesn��t practice kungfu every day when he goes home, he just practices some Kameha qigong wave? He also said that he is now a super Saiyan who can destroy the entire earth with a single qigong wave? Your majesty, do you think they can��t beat it? Should I fight?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Li Shimin was also dumbfounded.


    Cheng Yaojin and Yuchi Jingde are full of tears.


    What is wrong with learning? Why not learn Kame-style qigong wave? Learning from Super Saiyan, right?


    "What? What is Dragon Ball?" Li Shimin asked suspiciously.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Reporting to the emperor, Dragon Ball is an animation book drawn by the Eighth Prince!"


    "What is an animation book?" Li Shimin asked again in confusion.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "The old minister is not very clear, what is an animation book? It''s like drawing some characters fighting, and then some interesting stories happened! Then these children have a copy, and they have been fascinated by it recently. Howling at home every day, yelling about Guipai Qigong wave? Recently, they all went to the dyeing workshop and dyed their hair like this? Don��t you think it��s annoying? Your Majesty? This is all led by the Eighth Prince! "


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat the Eighth Prince, Cheng Yaojin would have wanted to go up and teach Li Chengfeng a lesson, because this is so irritating!


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I beg you, don''t let the Eighth Prince teach anymore! Otherwise, if this continues, our child will be finished sooner or later!" Yuchi Jingde also cried.


    "Well, it seems that it''s time for me to go out and give the Eighth Prince a good boost! This leather child, if you don''t fight for a day, go to the house to expose the tiles, but you can''t beat them again, and you can''t win if you scold them? Hmph, wait for me to assess them. Take a look at their academic performance, and then make a decision! Now, you two stop beating them, and take them all to the Wenxuan loft. I will personally ask questions to interrogate them, and take a postgraduate entrance examination to see how their academic performance is! "


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The two clasped their fists together, and their expressions immediately softened.


    ��


    In the Wenxuan loft, all the students were sitting upright, except for Li Chengfeng, who stood on the podium without looking sideways, appearing very calm.


    Because he has taught these students all the books he can teach recently, and he has nothing to do, so he spent 100 naughty points from the system to exchange 20 "Dragon Ball" comics and sent them to these students watch.


    I don''t know if I don''t read it, but at first glance, these students are fascinated by the cartoons of Dragon Ball.


    That''s right, for those who haven''t even watched TV, if you give them a Dragon Ball manga to watch, wouldn''t it be so refreshing to go to heaven?


    So, after class, these students started watching Dragon Ball comics with their arms around them.


    Moreover, during the time in the Wenxuan loft, Li Chengfeng could often hear them discussing the plot?


    It seems that they are really fascinated by Dragon Ball.


    There are also Li Lizhi and Li Mingda. When it comes to Dragon Ball, they start to explain it happily.


    Especially, when Sun Wukong transforms into a Super Saiyan, all the boys are even more envious and adored!


    What Kamepai Qigong wave? What magic flash? Magic Light Brake Cannon?


    One shot out, destroying the sky, destroying the earth and destroying the air?


    It fully satisfies these students'' pursuit of heroes and idols!


    Therefore, Cheng Chumo and Yuchi Baoqi ran over and asked Li Chengfeng, what should they do to practice Qigong? To be like the characters in the anime? One shot out, destroying the world, huh?


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, and said: "Do you know Super Saiyans? The ones with yellow hair? You don''t have yellow hair, and you can''t even transform yourself. How can you learn Qigong? Let''s forget it! "


    Li Chengfeng was just fooling them, there is no qigong in this world, I advise you not to learn it!


    But who knows?


    Yesterday afternoon, led by Cheng Chumo and Yuchi Baoqi, they led a group of energetic students to the dyeing workshop and dyed their hair yellow?


    Then after a group of people went home, they were still shouting Kamepa Qigong Bo?


    Scholar Wukong''s wave-gathering method, hit it out?


    They all thought that the characters depicted in comic books were all real people?


    Li Chengfeng was also very helpless about this, as expected, all of them were middle school boys.


    So, later their fathers all ran to the Wenxuan loft to recruit people, chasing and beating them with sticks.


    There''s no way, because what the **** did they learn in the Wenxuan loft?


    The book is not easy to read?


    I let you learn Kamepai Qigong wave? I let you learn Super Saiyan?


    It''s really maddening!


    However, they dare not beat Li Chengfeng! Although they are all taught by Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty!


    But the most important thing is that they can''t beat Li Chengfeng.


    Therefore, I can only teach my son to vent my anger!


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was standing on the podium in the Wenxuan Pavilion.


    The students under the podium, one by one, all have messy hair colors?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t wear wigs for them this time, but they went to the inner area of ??the dyeing workshop to dye them.


    So, it''s none of my business, I naturally have a clear conscience.


    "Ahem, everyone, the emperor will come to inspect the progress of everyone''s homework soon! He will come to inspect in person, and please prepare yourself!"


    Du Ruhui walked in and saw the messy hair of these students? He also sighed helplessly, then walked out of the gate and followed behind Li Shimin.


    When Li Shimin stepped into the classroom.


    He saw a group of students in a mess, with fluffy and yellow hair, and Li Lizhi and Li Mingda, who were actually fighting with the male students behind them?


    How many people push and push?


    Seeing this scene, Li Shimin''s blood pressure almost soared to his head?


    "Hold it, hold it back, they are both your own sons and daughters, you can''t scold them, you need to educate them well!"


    Li Shimin thought to himself.


    Then he glanced at Li Chengfeng, who was standing on the podium, with a very aloof demeanor!


    Hmph, is it all your good deeds? Still pretending to be an expert who doesn''t care about world affairs?


    No way, who made Li Chengfeng''s natural aura so strong?


    As long as he thinks about things, people around him will think that the Eighth Prince''s aura is aloof and powerful?


    But actually Li Chengfeng is just thinking, what should I eat tomorrow night?


    Seeing Li Shimin coming, Li Chengfeng came back to his senses.


    He waved his little hand and said, "Students, today we will study Mr. Confucius'' "The Analects of Confucius". Okay, let''s all get out the books!"


    However, just after Li Chengfeng finished speaking, another low and majestic voice came, saying: "No need! Fenger, don''t ask the students to bring out the books! Today I will personally inspect the students, how is your academic performance? ? If it works, I will forgive you for dyeing your hair. If it doesn��t work, hmph...don��t blame me for punishing you by copying the Analects of Confucius and the Tao Te Ching a hundred times!��


    "Huh? This..."


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 844: I let you learn Kamepai Qigong wave?) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 845： : The ancestors appeared!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, all the students became terrified.


    But immediately afterwards, the ministers such as Li Shimin and Du Ruhui were surprised.


    Because, after Li Shimin gave the exam questions, every student answered the questions fluently, right?


    They just thought for a while, and then blurted out, the correct answer!


    It just so happened that these questions raised by Li Shimin were all taught by Li Chengfeng in class.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng not only asked them to recite, but also asked them to write silently collectively. Whoever can''t write silently will not be allowed to play with us!


    Therefore, even those students who did not study well, in order to play with Li Chengfeng, they also desperately endorsed their studies.


    After returning home from school at night, I recited desperately.


    Therefore, they have already recited all the previous chapters of "The Analects of Confucius" and "Tao Te Ching"!


    So the questions Li Shimin gave them were really easy, right?


    If it''s a debate question, it may be a little difficult, but if it''s just a recitation question, for them, they just need to turn their heads!


    ��


    "Are you all right? Are you all right? Your Majesty, they are all right?"


    At this moment, it''s not just Li Shimin.


    Even Du Ruhui in the rear shouted in amazement!


    When he was teaching in the past, each of these students seemed to be out of their minds, asking questions and answers? It has nothing to do with the exam questions!


    Du Ruhui also used a long ruler to hit their palms.


    But why, students like Yuchi Baoqi are rough-skinned and thick-skinned, so if you hit me, even if it hurts, I will lose?


    That''s right, what is Du Ruhui planning with the ruler?


    You don''t even look at their father, just beat them with a stick with a thick wrist, and beat Yuchi Baoqi and others so rough and fleshy!


    But this time it''s different?


    Because, not only do they play every day, they are ignorant, but they can also prepare to answer the exam questions given by the emperor?


    This, this is definitely not what they are trying to study.


    Rather, the eighth prince''s education method is too awesome!


    "How did this happen? He, they, they actually memorized all the books they have learned in the course? Impossible, this is impossible!"


    Behind Li Shimin, Du Ruhui shouted in surprise.


    But not everyone is a genius boy like Li Chengfeng.


    But their previous performance is no different from geniuses?


    Including Li Shimin, they were also very surprised and asked: "Feng''er, what method did you use? Let their grades become so good as a group?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, and said: "Reporting to my father, I have already told you! Whether it is studying or practicing martial arts, you need to combine work and rest. It is useless to study blindly. Yes! In addition to studying, we are more interested in cultivating students'' hobbies and letting them develop in whichever aspect they like!"


    "Because I often go back to organize extracurricular activities, but those who have not memorized the books are not allowed to play with us after class! So, they began to work hard, study hard, and no one was behind, and recited all the homework. , and then play with us! This is all checked by me personally, so how could their academic performance be poor? Father, you don��t think that I really came here to make trouble, but Didn''t you come to teach them how to read?"


    "Haha, this, how could it be!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed.


    When he saw that Li Chengfeng''s education method was very meaningful, he didn''t blame them for playing too much.


    "Sure enough, the Eighth Prince is amazing. Apart from being highly knowledgeable, he can also teach so well?"


    "That''s right, my child doesn''t study every day, but this time I didn''t expect to pass the emperor''s assessment? Oh, it''s really the ancestor''s spirit!"


    "Well, the Eighth Prince is indeed a genius prodigy, a first-rank university scholar, amazing!"


    Many ministers chatted softly, praising Li Chengfeng''s education method is very good.


    That''s because they have seen the results of their education now. Cheng Yaojin was chasing and beating his son with a stick before, but the next moment, he started laughing, saying that his son is doing well, and he didn''t give himself such a father. shame?


    Old double standard.


    "Father, what do you think?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Very good, very good! Just keep it like this! However, your parents, you are not allowed to dye your hair in the dyeing workshop from now on. Just bypass you!"


    "Yes, thank you, Your Majesty!" All the students said in unison.


    ��


    After school, all the students dispersed.


    Li Chengfeng also sorted out the books in the classroom and placed them neatly, then turned and left the Wenxuan loft.


    Soon, Li Shimin followed, followed Li Chengfeng, and walked towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion together.


    "Feng''er, wait a minute, I, I have something I want to tell you!"


    Li Shimin suddenly called out to stop Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng frowned in doubt, and said, "What''s the matter, father? I didn''t make trouble, their grades are all very good, it''s obvious to the naked eye! Don''t try to cheat me of thirty thousand gold!"


    Li Shimin''s face was a little embarrassed, he smiled, and said: "Hey, don''t worry, Feng''er, I won''t ask for your money anymore! How about a pack of Hua Zi Chi Chi?"


    "Um?"


    "Um!"


    The two looked at each other, and Li Chengfeng felt that Li Shimin was really thick-skinned.


    Then he took out a pack of Huazi from his pocket, took out a cigarette, and handed it to Li Shimin.


    Then lit it with a lighter, and Li Shimin smoked comfortably.


    Li Shimin wiped the corner of his mouth and said: "Feng''er, you saved my life again, I really don''t know how to thank you?"


    Li Shimin raised his head and looked into the distance In his gaze, there was actually some melancholy.


    Yes, Li Shimin has actually been thinking about abdicating recently.


    He thought, is he really old? Not fit to be an emperor anymore?


    He was assassinated again and again, almost died several times, or was he pulled back from the ghost gate by Li Chengfeng?


    However, if he abdicates, who in the entire palace will be in charge of the court?


    Li Chengqian is still a little young, Li Chengfeng is too young.


    But if the two of them can work together, Li Shimin is actually willing to hand over Datang to the two of them for management.


    But Li Shimin knew that Prince Li Chengqian had a deep grudge against Li Chengfeng. If Li Chengqian became emperor, let alone the two of them cooperate, Li Chengqian would send troops to chase and kill Li Chengfeng.


    Therefore, Li Shimin felt that if he wanted to protect Li Chengfeng''s safety, he had to make Li Chengfeng the God King of the Tang Dynasty before he abdicated.


    After Li Chengfeng has stabilized his power, he will pass the throne to Li Chengqian. This is the best and perfect ending.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 845: The ancestors appear!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 846： : S-level hidden mission!

    Moreover, Li Shimin''s ambition is very, very big.


    He thought, while he was in power, he would attack Tubo and Turks, take the lands of these two countries, make them the vassal states of the Tang Dynasty, and let their lands become the territory of the Tang Dynasty .


    In this way, I will definitely be famous through the ages and become the most powerful emperor in the eyes of future generations.


    Therefore, Li Shimin still has big dreams in his heart, and he will naturally not abdicate now.


    Although the heart is very tired, Li Shimin is very happy when he thinks of the moment when he will rule the world in the future and be praised by the world.


    When the production of iron bombs reaches 2 million pieces, then it is time for them to take the initiative to attack Tubo and Turks.


    ��


    "Feng''er, how do you know that I am not sick, but have been poisoned? I remember that you told me a long time ago, but I didn''t take it seriously at the time, so I just let it go. !"


    "I don''t want to, now that I suddenly fell ill, it was you who saved my life! Then how did you find out that there are Gu worms on my body?"


    On the way back to Zhenwang Mansion, Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled triumphantly, and said, "Father, don''t even think about it, who is my master? I''ve seen it before, Father, you have a small black bug moving between your eyebrows, so I suspect it''s a Gu worm. That''s all!"


    "Hey, you know that Feng''er, who laid this Gu worm for me?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not really a god. How can I know everything in the world? Besides, father, you are the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and you have made many enemies, so it''s normal for someone to want to murder you. So you have to be more careful in the future, father." But, remember, don''t get too close with strangers!"


    "Yeah. I still know this!" Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    ��


    After resting for a long time recently, Li Shimin''s body began to gradually recover.


    After arriving at Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Shimin couldn''t help but open his mouth to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, actually, I want to ask you to do me a favor, can you?"


    "Eh? Come on, father, you are the emperor. The emperor begs me? I can''t bear it!"


    Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets and said, "Is there anything else? If not, please go back. I''m going to feed my Xiaojin and Erbai!"


    "Xiao Jin? What is Xiao Jin?"


    Li Shimin knew that Erbai was a **** dog, the **** dog of the Western Regions.


    Because there are two white hairs between the eyebrows, Li Chengfeng called him Erbai.


    Back then that dog bit Li Shimin''s ass, but fortunately Li Chengfeng protected Erbai, otherwise he would have been skinned and stewed by Li Shimin.


    And the current Erbai is also very good, except that he usually goes to the imperial dining room to steal some meat to eat, and stays in the Zhenwang mansion to take care of the nursing home.


    But what is this little gold?


    Li Chengfeng knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, so he smiled and said, "Haha, that''s my new pet!"


    "Oh, that''s okay, as long as you''re happy!"


    As for Li Chengfeng''s favorite pets, Li Shimin will never stop him, as long as he doesn''t harm the palace, just be happy!


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng had already taken Xiaojin to the iron shop and the iron wares in the weapon shop, and all the iron wares in the iron shop had been bitten into holes.


    "How much less naughty is it? 999,999 points? Oh, it''s just a little naughty, can you upgrade the system?"


    Li Chengfeng turned on the system, only to realize that he was just a little bit naughty and could break through 1 million points.


    At that time, can you upgrade the system to LV4 and get more talents?


    Li Chengfeng was looking forward to it.


    But where does this naughty value come from?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but look at Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Father, the **** dog is here to bite you!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, fear from Li Shimin, naughty value +322!"


    "Hahaha, father, I lied to you!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned.


    But at least, 322 naughty points have been harvested.


    In this way, your own system can be upgraded, right?


    On the other hand, Li Shimin patted his chest and said: "I''m scared to death, Feng''er, next time you play such a joke with me, I will never let you off easily! This is a crime of deceiving the emperor, and you must be punished." Thirty thousand gold, hum..."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng grinning, Li Shimin was also helpless.


    That''s right, because he was afraid of killing the **** dog in Zhenwang''s mansion.


    That dog is a Tibetan mastiff, the **** dog of the Western Regions, and its physique is even much bigger than that of wolfdogs.


    If he really rushed over to bite Li Shimin, Li Shimin really has nothing to do.


    "Little bastard, are you scaring me again?" Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and continued: "Feng''er, this time, I really have something to do, and I want your help!"


    Because he wanted Li Chengfeng''s help, Li Shimin didn''t dare to offend Li Chengfeng yet.


    Otherwise, when this kid gets angry, he will go straight to the East Chamber Pavilion, and if he doesn''t come back for more than ten days, you won''t be able to find him.


    However, Li Chengfeng ignored Li Chengfeng.


    He was waiting for a voice to sound.


    That is, the upgrade sound of the system.


    However, after a long time, the sound still did not sound.


    "Where is the upgrade sound? What''s going on? Not yet upgraded? Is it still brewing?"


    "System, system, get me out of here!"


    This time, Li Chengfeng was really angryReport to the host, what''s the matter? "The system said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "System, my naughty value has reached more than 1 million points. Do you know how long I have cheated Li Shimin to get so many naughty points? Why haven''t I upgraded the system to LV4 yet? Isn''t naughty enough?"


    The system said: "Reporting to the host, your naughty points have accumulated to 1 million points, which is enough to upgrade the system! However, you have overlooked a key point, that is, to upgrade the system to LV4, you need to complete a hidden task. Excuse me, can the host Accept this hidden mission?"


    "Pfft, I''m throwing up. It took me a lot of effort to get 1 million naughty points. Why do I still have to do the task?"


    "Sorry host, this is the system''s setting, and no one can change it!" The system''s indifferent voice sounded, as if there was no trace of human touch.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay then, accept the hidden mission!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for accepting the hidden mission!"


    "Ding, S-level hidden mission: Help Li Shimin find his first love girl Donggu! Reward: 100,000 naughty points! Reward: Ghost Valley Yin and Yang Mirror! Ghost Valley Soul Calling Banner!"


    "Huh? One hundred thousand naughty points, and two inexplicable instruments?"


    "It seems that the system is going to let me go to cultivate immortals, right?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin without knowing it.


    However, that 100,000 naughty points are a good thing.


    In addition, there are two S-level instruments, which are definitely not too bad.


    The error-free chapters of "Da Tang: God-level Bear Child" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend!


    If you like Datang: God-level brats, please bookmark them: () Datang: God-level brats update the fastest.

 Chapter 847： : Datangs treasury is really empty?

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    Moreover, completing this hidden task is the most critical step in upgrading the system.


    That is to say, Li Chengfeng''s naughty value must be stable at more than 1 million points. After completing this task, he will be able to obtain the conditions to upgrade the system to LV4.


    "Huh, good, I accept this mission!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for accepting the S-level hidden mission, the mission is in progress!"


    After the sound of the system ended, it fell silent.


    ��


    Unexpectedly, even the system wants to help Li Shimin find his first girlfriend, Donggu?


    If so, that''s all.


    Maybe it''s the system, seeing how miserable I was for Li Shimin, I want to help Li Shimin too.


    "Feng''er, Feng''er, are you listening to me?"


    Li Shimin talked in Li Chengfeng''s ear for a long time, but Li Chengfeng didn''t respond at all?


    Li Shimin waved his right hand in front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes, and said, "Feng''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, Father, I''m thinking about something!"


    When he came back to his senses, Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin curiously, and said, "Father, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and said: "Feng''er, I want to know, how did you know that I once had a relationship with Donggu? I read it out, shame on you! Who gave you this book? Why is everything recorded in it?"


    "Oh, my master gave it to me!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke nonsense in a serious manner.


    When others ask Li Chengfeng about something he doesn''t understand, Li Chengfeng puts the blame on his master.


    As for who is his master? No one knows.


    Therefore, many people began to imagine that Li Chengfeng''s master was the legendary fairy Shennong.


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said, "Well, no wonder! Since it''s a book given by the Immortal Shennong, let it go, let it go!"


    "But Feng''er, you, can you help me find the whereabouts of Donggu?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Chengfeng frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Help, definitely want to help.


    Because this is the condition of the system upgrade.


    However, you can''t agree so easily, otherwise it will make Li Shimin absolutely. This is a simple thing for him, and he won''t be grateful.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, if you want to help, you can actually find mushrooms for you, but this matter is very difficult!"


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Yes, it is really difficult! After all, I sent thousands of troops to look for mushrooms, but they couldn''t find his whereabouts. Alas! That Fenger, what would you use to raise it?" How to find the mushrooms?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said: "It''s very simple! I know the Yijing gossip technique, and I can deduce a person''s position! Of course, the premise is that that person is still alive in this world! If she dies, then I It is impossible to calculate the whereabouts of the mushrooms!"


    "In addition, the deduction of the I Ching''s gossip technique is tantamount to revealing the secrets of the heavens, so my body will also suffer a very serious backlash!" Li Chengfeng began to fool Li Shimin.


    Sure enough, Li Shimin frowned and said, "How serious is the backlash? Feng''er?"


    Li Chengfeng said without hesitation: "If it is light, you will be unconscious, if it is serious, you will be punished by heaven on the spot, and the lightning will fall, and you will kill me!"


    "What? So serious? Let''s forget it!" Li Shimin shook his head and said, "Forget it, I don''t need to hurt your life because of a winter mushroom! At least in my heart, you are better than a winter mushroom." It''s still important!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng was a little moved.


    It seems that there is still a lot of affection between me and Li Shimin.


    Although Li Chengfeng did not treat Li Shimin as his old father, looking at this loving and righteous emperor, Li Chengfeng was undoubtedly very moved.


    Therefore, Li Shimin can be an emperor and be loved by people all over the world. Apart from his way of governing the country, it is more because of his broad mind!


    "Ahem, father, it''s okay! Because I have a weapon to avoid the punishment of heaven! Although I may feel unwell, as long as father, just give me a hundred and eight thousand gold, maybe I will be fine. ?��


    "What? One hundred and eight thousand gold?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +400!"


    Li Shimin sighed helplessly, and said: "Feng''er, do you really think that father, the emperor, still has so much money? Feng''er, to be honest, the treasury is already empty!"


    "Ah? Empty?" Li Chengfeng was shocked.


    No way? Nuoda''s Datang treasury is now empty?


    But Li Shimin nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, it''s empty, but you don''t want to talk about it!"


    "Don''t worry, father, my son will not talk nonsense!"


    "Well!" Li Shimin continued: "Because, since the establishment of the Tang Dynasty, the treasury of the Tang Dynasty has been waiting for prosperity, and there is not much savings and surplus food at all. The food we eat and the money we use now are all materials left over from the Sui Dynasty! If it weren''t for the food in the old treasury, do you think we can still live so easily and happily?"


    "Yes, the Tang treasury is already empty! During the severe drought last year, I obeyed your request, opened the treasury, put the granary, put money, and gave it to the people all over the world!"


    "Feng''er, think about it. There are tens of millions of people in the entire Tang Dynasty! On average, if each person gets one piece of money, that''s tens of millions of gold. Ten catties of grain is worth hundreds of millions of gold! Tang''s treasury has long been empty, alas..."


    Li Shimin sighed while talking.


    And Li Chengfeng also calculated the bill carefully.


    Indeed.


    The people of a country have no jobs and no food, and Li Shimin has to support them alone? Can he afford it?


    Therefore, in the previous dynasties, if there was a famine year, at most they would give out some food and porridge. How could everyone send money and gold?


    If he hadn''t doted on Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin wouldn''t have done this either.


    But now, the lives of the people of Tang Dynasty have become better.


    But all the pressure came to Li Shimin?


    Looking at the vicissitudes of the emperor, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Fortunately, I still bully him every day, scold him, make him angry?


    Be nicer to Li Shimin in the future!


    This is a wise gentleman not a faint gentleman!


    ��


    "Feng''er, give me another Huazi, let''s smoke and chat for a while, let''s let go of the matter of looking for mushrooms, okay?"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly took out a pack of Huazi from his pocket, handed it all to Li Shimin, and said, "Father, I gave you all the pack of cigarettes, and I also gave you a lighter!"


    "Hey, you still have a little conscience!"


    Li Shimin smiled happily, the smile on his face was sincere and kind!


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 847: Datang''s treasury is really empty?) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 848： : The technique of deduction, the mushroom is still alive?

    "Datang: God-level brat (!


    The two sat directly on the floor at the door, looking very down-to-earth.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin took a puff of cigarette and said, "Feng''er, do you know why I emptied the treasury and saved the people of Datang?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s because of your words that moved me!" Li Shimin continued: "At that time, you told me that you are human, so you are not human? You eat good food and drink delicious food in the palace. People outside are eating human flesh, why don''t you keep the granary? After hearing this sentence, I felt very uncomfortable, stayed up all night, tossed and turned, and thought what you said made sense!"


    "So, on the second day, I announced the opening of the granary to help the people of Tang Dynasty!"


    "First of all, I have to confirm one thing, that is, whether the grain harvest of Datang this year is qualified? Because, Fenger, you have developed a hybrid rice that can produce 2,000 catties per mu? Therefore, I believe that, As long as there are no droughts or floods this year, we will definitely be able to gain a lot! Moreover, we have a large number of people in the Tang Dynasty, and we have retained enough labor force!"


    "Besides, my bet with you is still there! Do you still remember?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Reporting to my father, my son will certainly remember! The bet is that today I will make Datang''s grain harvest more than three times higher than in previous years. If I do it, then my father will seal me as a The King of the Kingdom of the Tang Dynasty, if the ministers can''t do it, they need to hand over all the money on their body and use it to flush the treasury, right, Father?"


    "Haha, yes, I remember this too!" Li Shimin said with a smile: "So, at the beginning of May, Fenger, you can go to the countryside to check the people''s conditions, and then start distributing your grain seeds to the people. We have planted it! Harvest in July, plant again, and harvest in September. In this way, rice can be harvested twice a year, wouldn��t it be beautiful?��


    "In addition, I have another big idea, that is, when the Tang Dynasty is peaceful and the people are peaceful, I will let the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty go out to attack Tubo and Turks, two foreign countries of foreign races! Their existence , is a great threat to Datang, even if we can''t eradicate them, we want them to become our vassal state, what do you think of Feng''er?"


    Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng for his opinion.


    Li Chengfeng frowned in thought, nodded, and said, "This is feasible!"


    "Well, I also think it''s feasible!" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "But Father, don''t ignore one thing!"


    "whats the matter?"


    "That is, civil strife!" Li Chengfeng told Li Shimin.


    But Li Shimin said very confidently: "Hmph, with my heart in charge of the world, are you afraid of civil strife? Besides, among the five surnames and seven hopes, the Li family in Longxi is my family friend, so I don''t have to worry, they will rebel of!"


    "I hope so!"


    Li Shimin is the emperor, he naturally has his own ideas.


    If the two foreign countries of Tubo and Turks can be conquered, it will definitely be a historic milestone for Datang.


    Moreover, Li Shimin was very happy to discuss national affairs with Li Chengfeng.


    Although Li Chengfeng is young, he is very smart, and his vision of the world pattern is no worse than that of Li Shimin.


    In the chat with Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin can often understand a lot, as if enlightened, with a thorough thinking.


    Sometimes, Li Shimin even thought that Li Chengfeng would inherit his throne.


    But the hereditary system is like this, the eldest son takes over the throne, and the second son can only be crowned king.


    If not, it must be brothers killing each other again, setting off a **** storm.


    Li Shimin himself has been there, how could he not know what will happen in the future?


    Therefore, the king of town is the throne left by Li Shimin, who can fight against the prince''s forces.


    Once there is a conflict between the two in the future, they will not do it easily. They may be jealous of each other, but they will definitely not kill each other.


    This is Li Shimin, paving the way for the future of Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian.


    He is the emperor, he must arrange his son''s future well, and not let them repeat the same mistakes and go through their own path.


    If there is another Xuanwumen change, how chilling is Li Shimin''s heart?


    ��


    "Okay, Feng''er, I have already discussed with you about important matters of the country. When will you take me to find mushrooms?"


    Li Shimin finally got into the subject.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Well, I can use the I Ching gossip technique to deduce the whereabouts of the mushrooms, but I will be punished by heaven, so father, you have to prepare some money to buy delicious food for my son, and make up for it. Replenish your body?"


    "It''s alright, alright, Feng''er, father is really out of money, not as rich as you, I''m not joking!"


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    Because of his money, all donated to the people to live.


    Now the daily expenses in the palace are all the food and money in the old treasury!


    But Li Shimin didn''t actually tell Li Chengfeng that the old treasury had several times more money and food than the new treasury.


    So in the final analysis, Li Shimin still pretended to be poor in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Then, it''s okay to give me a copper mine?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up, thinking, isn''t it a gold mine? That''s easy to say.


    So Li Shimin smiled and said: "Hahaha, this is easy to say, a copper mine, I can afford it!"


    "Okay, that''s a copper mine. I''ll deduce for you now, the whereabouts of Donggu! Then, father, you have to give me a copper mine, don''t lie!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t lie to you!"


    Li Shimin smiled contentedly.


    And the reason why Li Chengfeng wanted copper mines was to feed Gu worm Xiaojin.


    After all, it is immoral to eat refined iron from Datang''s iron shop all the time.


    "Father, Donggu''s birth date? Do you still remember?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin said decisively: "Remember, I was born in the year of the ox, at the time of the ox!"


    "Okay, then I will start to calculate now, where is the mushroom!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng closed his eyes.


    In his mind, a gossip map automatically appeared.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to use the Book of Changes to deduce, coupled with the birth horoscope of winter mushrooms, and began to calculate her whereabouts!


    "Minato, sir?"


    "Dry gate, leave east, open west, water and soil blend..."


    Li Chengfeng was muttering something, but Li Shimin couldn''t understand it anyway.


    Immediately after Li Chengfeng suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I figured out Father! Donggu is still alive, and now she lives in a small village 50 miles northwest of the Grand Palace!"


    "What? Alive? It''s only 50 miles away from me? How could this happen? How could it be so close that I still can''t find her?"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Shimin, naughty value +500!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Oh, father, if you are determined to find someone, even if she is in the ends of the earth, you can find her! But, you are busy with the important affairs of the Tang Dynasty, so you must not be able to find mushrooms wholeheartedly!"


    "So, Donggu is still alive, and besides you, Royal Father!"?


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 848: The Art of Deduction, the Mushroom is still alive?) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 849： : Find the whereabouts of the mushrooms!

    The latest website: I have to find mushrooms.


    Be sure to find the shiitake mushrooms.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with some doubts, and said, "Feng''er, is your deduction technique reliable? Are you trying to lie to your father?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Is it necessary for me to lie to you? Can I get any money if I lie to you? You are already poor like this? Why should I lie to you?"


    "Haha, you are right!"


    Li Shimin laughed out loud.


    But in fact, he said that he had no money, it was just a bitter trick he used against Li Chengfeng.


    The treasury of the new dynasty of the Tang Dynasty is indeed empty, but there is still the old treasury to support it?


    There is a lot of money in it.


    Although the old treasury is very rich, it is impossible to feed the people of the whole country.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng must succeed in the agricultural reform within this year.


    If it fails, it is estimated that the next round of famine disaster will be more serious.


    At that time, at least one-third of the people in Datang will starve to death.


    Of course, first of all, we have to pray that this year is not a year of natural disasters, and it will not be a severe drought like last year!


    "Okay, a copper mine, Feng''er, when will you take me to see Donggu?"


    To be honest, Li Shimin still feels a little uneasy in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng said decisively: "Now, how?"


    Li Shimin pondered for three seconds, then took a deep breath, nodded, and said: "Okay, wait for me to go back and change a set of clothes, I will be back soon! Wait for me here, okay?"


    "Father, I''ll wait for you right here!"


    Li Chengfeng said calmly.


    He has nothing to do now.


    In addition, helping Li Shimin find his first love is also a prerequisite for upgrading the system.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng must complete this task in order to upgrade the system to LV4!


    After Li Shimin left, Li Lizhi walked in again.


    After seeing Li Shimin leave in a hurry just now, she thought that Li Shimin had punished Li Chengfeng.


    After entering the door and talking with Li Chengfeng for a while, Li Lizhi realized that Li Shimin wanted to find his first girlfriend Donggu?


    When Li Lizhi heard this, how could she not bring herself to such an exciting event?


    So she also clamored to follow.


    ��


    Half an hour later, a car and horse stopped at the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Wei Zheng drove his horse, waved to Li Chengfeng who was in the yard, and said, "Eighth prince, get in the car!"


    Li Lizhi hurriedly said: "What are you doing? Prime Minister Wei Zheng?"


    "No time to explain, get in the car!"


    "Oh, I''m coming!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi got into the carriage.


    Behind the carriage, an old man in plain clothes was looking at Li Chengfeng with kind eyes.


    He is Li Shimin.


    In order to meet Donggu, Li Shimin took off his emperor''s coat and changed into a slightly plain suit.


    Because, he didn''t want to tell Donggu that he was the emperor of the world today.


    Because he was afraid that Donggu would be nervous and scared after knowing that he was the emperor, so he didn''t dare to look at him or talk to him.


    Li Shimin, if he wants to get back his former first love now, he has to proceed step by step, slowly let Donggu accept his identity, and then go back with him.


    Including Wei Zheng, who changed into a set of plain clothes, and looked no different from a commoner old man.


    What''s more, they didn''t even bring a guard with them when they went to find mushrooms this time.


    At first Wei Zheng was very worried about Li Shimin''s safety.


    But Li Shimin said that with Li Chengfeng around, nothing would happen.


    If even Li Chengfeng can''t deal with someone, it''s useless to send anyone.


    When Wei Zheng heard it, he was right.


    How strong is Li Chengfeng''s martial arts? it goes without saying!


    Basically, apart from those mysterious masters of the Houyi sect, there is no one in the court who is Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    Also, Li Shimin himself had a Desert Eagle pistol hidden on his body.


    So, when Li Shimin encounters danger, can he also use the Desert Eagle to solve it?


    This is one of Li Shimin''s biggest cards!


    ��


    "Huh? Changle, why did you follow me?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Lizhi suspiciously.


    Li Lizhi smiled slightly and said, "Father, why can''t I follow? What are you going to do? Why are you changing into such clothes?"


    "Ahem, I, I''m going to Weifu for a private visit!" Li Shimin was talking nonsense.


    Li Li said: "Liar, father, you are obviously looking for your first love girl, Donggu! Brother Feng''er told me, so I have to follow, otherwise, I will tell the queen mother about this matter." !"


    "Oh? You still dare to threaten me? Changle?"


    Li Shimin frowned, then smiled, and said: "Haha, it''s fine, as long as you don''t make trouble, then follow along!"


    Li Shimin was not afraid of Empress Changsun asking him what he was doing, but women are very difficult to coax when they are angry.


    Since Li Lizhi wants to follow, let her follow.


    This little girl is 14 years old this year, and it happens to be the age when she first fell in love.


    Such cardamom years, how can we not yearn for love!


    Therefore, Li Shimin often asked Li Lizhi, did he take a fancy to that young master? Go directly to propose marriage by yourself.


    Li Lizhi blushed and said, no.


    But at this moment, Li Lizhi would think of one person, that is Li Chengfeng''s cousin, Li Xiuda.


    However, since the last time they met, she had never seen Li Xiuda again.


    She really wanted to ask Li Chengfeng, where did Li Xiuda go?


    But he never had the courage to speak.


    Could it be that it is worrying and missing? Is this what is called love?


    Next time, when I see Li Xiuda, I must not let him run away. I want to take him to meet my father, and then propose marriage?


    right?


    After all, love is the most beautiful thing in this world, if you catch it, don''t let it go, you must be bold!


    Taking a deep breath, Li Lizhi tried to calm down her emotions.


    Because no matter how high their status is, they will still be too nervous in front of the person they really like.


    Including Li Shimin himself.


    Now, on the way to look for mushrooms, Li Shimin has been clenching his fists and coughing from time to time?


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Li Shimin was getting nervous.


    The majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng has never seen such a nervous Li Shimin!


    It seems that the power of love is really powerful!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, under Li Chengfeng''s guidance, Wei Zheng rode a carriage and soon came to a small village named Qifeng Village.


    This is a very, very remote small village in Anjun County.


    Along the road, several ravines were bypassed, and some places were even difficult for horse-drawn carriages to pass.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng''s determination that there was still a way to go, Li Shimin would probably want to turn around.


    At the same time, Li Shimin finally understood.


    No wonder, no wonder I mobilized so much power, but I couldn''t find the whereabouts of the mushrooms!


    Living in such a remote valley, if the mushrooms can''t come out to find themselves, how can they find mushrooms?


    ��

 Chapter 850： : Mr. Li, your hair is gray?

    Latest website: The village of Qifeng Village is not big. There are only a dozen household registrations and dozens of villagers in the whole village.


    They live here and live by hunting daily.


    Although last year was a year of natural disasters, they were still able to live with ample food and clothing through hunting in the mountains.


    After getting off the carriage, Li Shimin followed Li Chengfeng and continued to walk forward.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, are you sure that Donggu lives in this small village?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s almost inseparable! My calculation can''t be wrong!"


    "Then, where is the mushroom now?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t know either! But we can look for it! There are only a dozen or so thatched houses in the whole village. If we look for them one by one, we can find mushrooms in less than half an hour! Are you right? Father Emperor?"


    "Well, what you said makes sense! Also, in order not to expose, I am the emperor. Wait a minute, don''t teach my father the emperor, just teach my father! In addition, I will not talk about me anymore, but Say me! This is an order, you know?"


    "Yeah, okay, my old father!"


    Li Chengfeng said cheerfully.


    Li Shimin immediately rolled his eyes at Li Chengfeng, amused and angry.


    However, Li Lizhi dared not call Li Shimin''s father.


    After all, where is the identity of the emperor?


    It''s really not used to changing the name from father emperor to father.


    "Old father, ahead, the first household registration, let''s look for it!"


    "Hey, okay, okay, Wei Zheng, follow up!"


    "Um, yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Don''t call me the emperor, can you call me Old Li first? This is the privilege I gave you, how about it?" Li Shimin said.


    Wei Zheng looked a little embarrassed, but finally nodded and said, "Yes, Lao Li!"


    Although it was a bit awkward, Wei Zheng suddenly felt that this title was very kind.


    It was as if Li Shimin already regarded himself as a brother?


    Screaming and screaming, you will get used to it!


    ��


    "The door was knocked back by a wooden stick? Feng''er, is there anyone in this house?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Whether I am a **** or not, how do I know?"


    "Oh, forget it, let me come!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin poked his head and shouted: "Donggu, Donggu, are you in there? Donggu?"


    "Wow, woof woof..."


    In the end, Donggu didn''t call out, but called out a hound, chasing and biting Li Shimin?


    Li Shimin ran away in fright, without a trace of the majesty of the emperor!


    Ever since Erbai bit his **** last time, Li Shimin now has an inexplicable fear of dogs.


    Moreover, that hunting dog just didn''t dare to bite Li Chengfeng.


    Because it seemed to be able to sense a very dangerous aura from Li Chengfeng''s body.


    In the end, Li Shimin hid behind Li Chengfeng to avoid the consequence of being bitten by a dog.


    "What kind of mushrooms are you looking for? Who are you guys? We don''t have any mushrooms here, are you begging? Hurry up!"


    Immediately afterwards, a burly man with a full beard came out.


    Blow away Li Shimin and others!


    Since the first one is not there, then go to the second one.


    Anyway, this small village only has a population of a dozen or so families.


    The second house, no, the third house, no.


    I searched for more than ten places in a row, but they all said that there is no such thing as Donggu.


    If it were ordinary people, maybe they would have died long ago.


    But at this moment, Li Shimin was getting more and more nervous.


    Because Li Shimin knew that if the first few houses didn''t have them, the probability of mushrooms appearing in the latter ones would be greatly increased.


    When the time comes, what identity and tone will I use to talk to Donggu?


    How to explain to Donggu what happened that year?


    "Ugh��"


    "Let''s go, Feng''er, to the next house!"


    "Well, my old father!"


    ��


    Slowly, several people continued to come to the door of a thatched cottage.


    There is also a small courtyard cut out of stones.


    Relatively speaking, this family looks richer than other families!


    "Huh? The door is open? Let''s go in directly!"


    Li Shimin didn''t bother to shout mushrooms at the door anymore.


    Looks like a thief?


    It''s better to go in directly and leave after seeing the person''s appearance.


    If there are mushrooms, stay, and if there are no mushrooms, leave.


    "Old father, slow down, old father! Don''t wrestle, old father!"


    Li Chengfeng kept calling himself old father, and Li Shimin had black lines all over his head, but he couldn''t say much.


    Just stepped into the yard.


    Li Shimin saw a slender woman pouring water by the well.


    At her feet, there is also a group of unnamed wild vegetables and a piece of bacon.


    "Tata, Tada!"


    Li Shimin''s footsteps sounded.


    The woman didn''t turn her head back, but said in a very gentle voice: "You''re back? Are you tired? You go back and rest, and I''ll cook. You don''t need to help!"


    "I''m wondering, is our Zhi''er old enough to go to school? It''s okay to be uneducated! We don''t have a teacher in our village, when will we move out?"


    "The year of natural disasters has passed. I heard that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty distributed food and money to everyone. He is really a good emperor!"


    "So, are we going to leave this small village and live in the outside world?"


    "Let me tell you, the outside world is big, exciting, and fun! So, shall we take Zhi''er and go out together?"


    The woman didn''t look back, but kept using a gentle figure, as if she was talking to herself, or as if she was talking to the people behind her.


    She knelt down to wash the vegetables, but she still didn''t look back.


    On the other hand, Li Shimin stopped in his tracks and looked at the woman''s back with unbelievable eyes.


    Such a gentle voice?


    Such a familiar figure?


    unmistakable,


    It''s her, yes, it must be her, definitely her!


    Only her voice can be so gentle, just like the white clouds in the blue sky, giving people a very comfortable feeling!


    Li Shimin trembled and said, "Dong, mushroom?"


    "Um?"


    Li Shimin''s voice was not loud, but when the woman heard the cry, her whole body froze suddenly!


    "Donggu, yes, it''s me! Yes, is it you?"


    Li Shimin asked tentatively.


    The woman suddenly turned her head, and looked at Li Shimin''s face with extremely surprised eyes.


    She stared closely at Li Shimin''s eyes, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Yes, is that you? Li, Mr. Li?"


    On Donggu''s thin face, the look of surprise still hasn''t faded: "Why are you here? Mr. Li? We haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, have we? Mr. Li, you, your hair is gray? How did you find me? Mr. Li, you, you?"


    Obviously, Donggu was also excited and incoherent.


    She really didn''t expect that she could still see this man who once filled her with beautiful fantasies about the future.


    "Do you still remember me? That''s great, Donggu, let''s go, I''ll take you away, take you out of here, and live a good life!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin stepped forward and grabbed Donggu''s left hand.


    ��

 Chapter 851： : Li Shimins annual emotional drama!

    So exciting, so cowhide...


    So, is this how Li Shimin picks up girls?


    Straight up? The overlord bows hard?


    Learned, learned.


    Wei Zheng was so nervous that he was dying, for fear that Donggu would hit someone.


    And Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi watched the play from the sidelines.


    It was the first time for Li Lizhi to see her father speak and act like this for a simple woman.


    And Li Chengfeng said: "Sister Changle, have you seen it? You have to learn the real girl-picking skills from my father! I saw you, I like you, so I will hold your hand! Then, while you are not paying attention, directly pull You come into my arms and kiss her, hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed loudly, but Li Lizhi''s face became very rosy.


    Why is my younger brother never feeling shy when it comes to matters between men and women? On the contrary, you are smiling very happily?


    However, the good show between Li Shimin and Donggu is really exciting!


    And Li Shimin''s skills in picking up girls are absolutely top-notch.


    In two or three strokes, he outlined the good memories of Donggu and him, and then let Donggu fall into the memory, unable to extricate himself.


    When Donggu came back to his senses and saw the man in front of him looking at him so infatuatedly, Donggu would definitely go with Li Shimin without hesitation.


    Master, this is definitely a master in picking up girls!


    I learned it, and I, Li Chengfeng, also learned it.


    "Huang, Huang, Lao Li from Huangtupo''s family, hurry up and leave immediately!"


    Behind Li Shimin, Wei Zheng urged Li Shimin to leave quickly.


    But Li Shimin turned his head and shouted: "What''s the rush? Wait until I finish my business!"


    Wei Zheng was so disgusted by Li Shimin that he simply didn''t bother to speak.


    Simply, just stand with Li Chengfeng and the others, eat melons and watch the show.


    Anyway, if the emperor is not in a hurry to leave, then I am even less in a hurry.


    Anyway, it was the emperor who lost face, not me, so why should I worry about it?


    ��


    "Mr. Li, is it really you? You are old, why are you so old? Mr. Li, why did you come to me? You shouldn''t be here!"


    Donggu looked at Li Shimin with red eyes.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that Li Shimin still held a very important weight in Donggu''s heart.


    Otherwise, when the two meet, it is impossible for them to turn red-eyed!


    "Donggu, do you know? I have been looking for you for a long time, I have been looking for you, 25 years, a full 25 years!"


    In Li Shimin''s old eyes, two muddy old tears flowed down.


    Li Shimin is crying?


    That''s right, Li Shimin cried?


    This is the first time everyone saw Li Shimin crying!


    Can emperors through the ages also escape emotional disputes?


    "Hey, what is love in the world? Just call people, life and death promises!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help muttering to himself, shook his head, and sighed.


    Li Lizhi glared at Li Chengfeng, and said, "You understand again? Little brat?"


    "It''s just a feeling, isn''t it?"


    Li Chengfeng put his hands on his chest, and continued to watch this emotional drama of the emperor through the ages!


    ��


    "Donggu, I''ve been looking for you for 25 years! Why don''t you come out and look for me? Why?"


    Li Shimin said painfully.


    Donggu also cried, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "I, I thought, you don''t want me anymore!"


    "How could I not want you? I said, you are my favorite woman, how could I not want you? Why are you so stupid, why did you jump into the river to commit suicide? Fortunately, you didn''t die, otherwise I would It hurts to death!"


    What Li Shimin said was very straightforward, but extremely sincere.


    Learned learned.


    Li Chengfeng said silently again: I learned how to pick up girls!


    "That day, you said that you just want me to wait for you for a day, and you will take me away tomorrow! But, I waited for you for three months, but you didn''t come back, and there was no news, and you didn''t even leave an envelope? "Donggu continued: "At that time, all the sisters said, I was deceived by you, and I never believed that you would deceive me! Until the end, my heart died! I waited for you ninety-nine and eighty-one, and stared for a season , but you didn��t come back! My heart is dead, and the whole world seems to be gray!��


    "Later, I committed suicide by jumping into the river! I thought, in this life, it''s nothing more than mediocre! I''ll meet you again in the next life!"


    "But then I found out that I didn''t die? I was rescued by a farmer hunting in the mountains, and then I lived with him! Over the years, he took me around and changed many places to live. Finally, I just settled in this remote small village! Mr. Li, how did you find me? Also, why did you go away for three months without hearing anything from me?"


    Li Shimin said: "It''s a long story, it''s a long story! Back then, I went to fight! The Turks invaded the Tang Dynasty, and it was my duty to do so! I went to war, and I forgot to tell you!"


    "That battle was fought for more than three months! In the end, the war was won, and the first thing I did when I came back was to come to you! But the old bustard said, you, you committed suicide by jumping into the river? I don''t believe it, I took my army and continued to look for you, but in the end, I couldn''t find your people!"


    "Maybe I can''t remember your appearance, but I will always remember your name, Shigu!"


    "Stop talking..."


    Li Shimin''s last words fell, Donggu broke his defense in an instant, then covered his mouth, and cried in pain.


    Seeing it, Li Shimin didn''t like it, so he grabbed the mushrooms and took them directly into his arms.


    The current Donggu looks like an ordinary peasant woman, in terms of figure and appearance, compared with Empress Changsun and the others, she is ten miles or eight blocks away.


    However, if you really love someone, do you have to look at their appearance and figure?


    Do not,


    To love someone is to love everything about her, not her body!


    Even though Donggu is ugly and old now, in Li Shimin''s impression, she is still the lively, cute and playful little girl back then!


    An emotional drama was staged like this.


    Li Shimin hugged the mushroom quietly like this, he looked up at the sky, as if he was remembering the past.


    Donggu, on the other hand, was crying in Li Shimin''s arms.


    Li Chengfeng watched with relish, while Wei Zheng shook his head and sighed.


    But Li Lizhi watched with tears in her eyes.


    "Sniff!"


    That''s right, Li Lizhi also cried.


    Because this love affair spanning 25 years is really touching.


    Moreover, Li Shimin did not reveal his identity as the emperor, otherwise, Donggu would never dare to speak to Li Shimin in such a tone.


    This can prove that Li Shimin is a master in love, he knows what identity to use, what words to say, to move his first love whom he hasn''t seen in 25 years!


    "Sniff!"


    "It''s so touching! I didn''t expect my father to have such a painful and unforgettable emotional experience!"


    Li Lizhi said with red eyes!


    "Hey, the old father is indeed an old father, **** is still old and hot! It took less than a quarter of an hour to explain the previous misunderstanding, and I am willing to let Donggu continue to fall in love with my old father! Niubi, I have learned, I have learned!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed at the side.


    Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said, "What have you learned? You are not allowed to learn this, you are still young, you cannot learn!"


    "But, will it be useful sooner or later?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li said, "But it''s not now!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 852： : Let me play some music to enhance the atmosphere!

    Latest URL: Li Chengfeng feels that the current scene is really touching.


    Don''t you want to play some music to brighten the atmosphere?


    So Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand, and took out a small speaker.


    Then played a song of the 21st century - "The Year in a Hurry"


    "If you can''t blushing in goodbye, can you still blushing?"


    "It''s like the beautiful rumor that we hurriedly engraved forever together that year!"


    "If the past is still worthy of nostalgia, don''t settle down too quickly?"


    "Who is willing to be like this, with no attachment or attachment to each other?"


    ��


    "Huh? Where did the music come from? The friendliness?"


    "Ahem, what the hell? What''s the sound?"


    Everyone was suddenly a little confused.


    Why is it so good, suddenly there is music?


    And it also highlights the current scene very much, making Li Shimin himself feel that this song is really suitable for the occasion!


    "Li Chengfeng, quickly turn off the music for me!"


    Li Shimin suddenly yelled, Li Chengfeng smiled, and then turned off the music.


    The originally very touching atmosphere was suddenly dissipated by Li Shimin''s roar.


    Donggu also seemed to wake up from the memory.


    She hastily withdrew from Li Shimin''s embrace, and said, "Mr. Li, is that your child?"


    Li Shimin nodded in disbelief, and said, "Yes, I, I have a family too! What about you?"


    Donggu nodded and said, "Well, I''m married too. I married the farmer who rescued me and gave birth to a child named Zhi''er!"


    "Zhier? Then where is he now?"


    "It should be, follow his father and go hunting!"


    "Ah? So, how old is Zhi''er now?" Li Shimin asked again.


    Donggu seemed to be a little unbearable, she lowered her eyes and said, "Already, 22 years old!"


    "Oh, 22 years old? I get it, I get it!"


    Li Shimin originally thought that Zhi''er might be the child he left behind.


    But if it is his own son, he must be at least 25 years old.


    But Zhi''er is 22 years old, which proves that Zhi''er is not Li Shimin''s child.


    However, Li Shimin didn''t know that Donggu had been lying to him all along.


    Li Zhi''er is actually 25 years old, and she is Li Shimin''s child.


    After Donggu found out that she was pregnant with Li Shimin''s child, she waited hard for Li Shimin for three months, but she never saw him.


    So, Donggu immediately committed suicide by jumping into the river.


    Times have changed, and more than 25 years have passed, and Donggu has already given birth to that child.


    And live with a farmer of the same sex.


    The farmer is also a simple and honest person, he doesn''t know anything about men and women at all.


    Therefore, the farmer always thought that Li Zhi''er was his child.


    But in fact, Li Zhi''er is the prince of Tang Dynasty!


    Because he is three years older than Li Chengqian!


    So, if Donggu and Li Shimin recognize each other.


    When Li Zhi''er returns to the Tang Dynasty, he can be directly named the Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    As for Li Chengqian''s words, it is estimated that he will feel uncomfortable!


    Of course, Donggu said that Li Zhier is only 22 years old, so Li Shimin no longer doubts that Li Zhier is his child!


    ��


    "Ugh!"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, and continued: "It has been 25 years. Times have changed, and the sea has changed. 25 years have passed!"


    "Yes, you have a family and a career, and I have a new life!"


    Donggu continued: "Mr. Li, go back quickly, my man and my son are coming back from hunting! If they find you, it will be very embarrassing!"


    The mushrooms are in a hurry!


    Yes, although the man in front of him was someone he liked once, but don''t forget, that was once!


    And now?


    They are all old, it is impossible for them to be together!


    But Li Shimin frowned, and shouted: "No, I won''t leave, if I want to leave, I will take you with me too! I want you to come back to my side!"


    Emperor Li Shimin''s majesty is still there. Are there any women in this world that I, Li Shimin, can''t get?


    I said I would take you back, so I must take you back!


    But Donggu looked very nervous, and said: "Mr. Li, you should go quickly. If my man finds out, he will be angry and beat you! My man treats me very well, and I have my family now." , so I can''t leave the branch behind and go with you!"


    "Then take your branch and walk with me!"


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth and said, as if, today, I must take you away!


    As for Li Chengfeng on the side, he kept shouting, "I learned it, I learned it."


    You are not leaving, are you? I''ll be tough, as long as I pull you away, I''ll make money, and I won''t lose money!


    Li Shimin''s annual emotional drama is still very exciting!


    To be honest, it is much more exciting than watching Ultraman fight monsters!


    Li Chengfeng watched with relish, while Li Lizhi watched with tears in his eyes!


    To be honest, the mushrooms were moved.


    Donggu continued: "But, but, Mr. Li, what about your wife and children? I can''t disturb your family!"


    "This��"


    However, before Li Shimin opened his mouth, Li Chengfeng continued: "It''s okay, Miss Donggu! You will marry my father, and I will call you stepmother. Will you marry me or not?"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +300!"


    Good boy, you are indeed on the right track! Hahaha!


    Li Shimin laughed happily.


    Li Chengfeng finally spoke for himself?


    Even Li Lizhi waved her hand and said, "Yes, Miss Donggu, will you marry my father? He won''t treat you badly!"


    This��


    Mushroom is a little suspicious.


    Why do you want to get involved in Li Shimin''s family, his children seem to be very welcome?


    Something is wrong!


    But both Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi knew that Li Shimin, a big-hearted radish, had eight hundred women instead of one thousand.


    One more is not much, one less is not much.


    One more mushroom is still lively.


    How nice!


    Therefore, the two of them don''t care how many women Li Shimin has!


    They just need to watch the show from the sidelines!


    "Go Shigu, come with me, wait a while, let''s bring Zhi''er, I will definitely give you a brand new life!"


    In ancient times, it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, which also reflected that women had no authority to speak in ancient times.


    Donggu really wanted to break free from Li Shimin''s arm, but no matter how hard she tried, Li Shimin still squeezed tightly.


    But at this moment, two men, one old and one young, were returning from hunting in the mountains.


    The old one has beards all over his face, while the young one looks young and handsome, and his figure is also very strong.


    The two of them are the man and child of Donggu now.


    The farmer''s name is Li Erniu, and the boy''s name is Li Zhi''er, which is the name Donggu gave him!


    "Donggu, I''m back!"


    "Mom, we came back from hunting today! We hunted a rabbit, and we can eat rabbit meat tonight!"

 Chapter 853： : Who is the real prince?

    The boy had a bright smile on his face and a very calm voice.


    However, when Li Chengfeng saw Li Zhi''er for the first time, he discovered that this man actually looked seven points like Li Chengqian?


    Damn, if it wasn''t for the tattered clothes on his body, Li Chengfeng would have thought that the man in front of him was Li Chengqian himself!


    Could it be that Li Zhi''er is Li Shimin''s son?


    It''s just that the mushrooms deceived Li Shimin?


    Terrible, terrible!


    Li Chengfeng seems to have discovered a big secret!


    This is a secret that is not even recorded in the history books!


    That is, Li Zhier, the child born to Li Shimin and his first love Donggu, is the prince of Datang!


    And Li Chengqian can only be the second child, but these things are not written in the history books, and later generations don''t know that Li Shimin still has such a relationship history!


    Yes, if Li Chengfeng hadn''t helped Li Shimin find the whereabouts of Donggu!


    Perhaps, in history, there will never be two people, Donggu and Li Zhier, right?


    ��


    "Mom, what are you doing? Let go of my mother!"


    "Donggu, who are they? Ah? Hurry up and let go of my Donggu! His grandma''s, let go!"


    Li Erniu thought that Li Shimin was a bad person, a human trafficker, and wanted to take mushrooms away.


    So he took the machete and slashed towards Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin frowned, glared at Li Erniu, and shouted: "Presumptuous, do you dare to touch a single hair of mine?"


    It has to be said that Li Shimin''s aura is still very strong, and he immediately suppressed Li Erniu.


    Li Erniu held a machete in his hand, and Li Zhi''er immediately put down the wild rabbit in his hand, and said, "Mother, who are they? What''s going on here?"


    "Zhi''er, Er Niu, don''t worry about this matter, they are not bad people, they are just some friends from my mother''s past, don''t hurt him!" Donggu said.


    Li Erniu said: "Donggu, that man is grabbing you and threatening you, no, I must not let him hurt you! They want to take you away, right? I, Li Erniu, will never allow it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Erniu pointed at Li Shimin with the machete, and shouted: "Stinky boy, don''t you let him go? If you don''t let him go, be careful that my machete doesn''t have eyes!"


    Li Erniu''s eyes were red. He thought that Li Shimin was Donggu''s former enemy, and now he found Donggu and wanted revenge.


    But Donggu is his beloved woman, so how could Li Erniu hurt Donggu?


    Li Shimin frowned, and shouted: "You try to chop me off?"


    "Don''t think I''m afraid! Ah..."


    Li Erniu really raised the machete and slashed at Li Shimin''s face.


    However, Li Shimin himself is also very good at martial arts.


    I saw Li Shimin dodge, then kicked Li Erniu to the ground with a blow and raised his leg.


    "Old father, do you want to help?" Li Chengfeng said on the side!


    "No need, Feng''er, this is a battle between men and men, I really don''t need your help!"


    Li Shimin made a slip of the tongue and almost exposed his identity.


    Because he didn''t want to touch Donggu and knew that he was now the emperor of Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin.


    As for Donggu, he has always been called Li Shimin, Mr. Li, and he doesn''t even know what Li Shimin''s real name is?


    "Okay, you hit someone, and you still hit someone? You wait, you wait for me!"


    "Zhi''er, watch your mother here, don''t let her get hurt, I''ll call someone, I''ll call someone!"


    After speaking, Li Erniu got up from the ground, ran out of the small yard cursing, and went to call someone.


    But Li Zhier kept standing in front of Li Shimin, shouting: "Bastard, you dare to hurt my father? How dare you hurt my mother? I, Li Zhier, will not let you go today!"


    Li Zhi''er looked at Li Shimin with red eyes angrily.


    And Li Shimin looked at Li Zhi''er, dumbfounded.


    The man in front of me looks very similar to Li Chengqian!


    Li Shimin didn''t believe that he was not his son.


    Besides, Li Erniu looks very rough and has dark skin.


    But Li Zhi''er doesn''t look like Li Erniu. On the contrary, he has some similarities with himself, and more, he looks like Li Chengqian, the prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    So, Li Shimin has already made up his mind that the person in front of him is his eldest child, Li Zhi''er!


    It''s just that Donggu lied and deceived himself.


    He is his own son!


    "What''s your name?" Li Shimin said lightly with trembling lips.


    Li Zhi''er said: "I''m not going to tell you this bastard! Get out of here, don''t disturb me and my mother''s life!"


    "Your name is Li Zhi''er, isn''t it?" Li Zhi''er scolded Li Shimin, Li Shimin not only didn''t get angry, but his eyes became very gentle.


    Yes, anyone with a discerning eye knows that Li Zhier is Li Shimin''s eldest son!


    Including Wei Zheng, including Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng, they all knew that Li Zhi''er, who looked like His Royal Highness, was Li Shimin''s own son, wasn''t he?


    But having said that, how many sons has Li Shimin left behind among the people in these years?


    Li Chengfeng is sour, right?


    Now there is another Li Zhier?


    Moreover, Li Zhi''er is considered to be Li Shimin''s oldest son, if he is called back to the palace, the position of crown prince may fall on his head!


    So, this is a very serious matter!


    When the time comes, the crown prince will be replaced, what will Li Chengqian think?


    "Yes, how about my name is Li Zhi''er? If you want to hit me, hit me, don''t bully my mother!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Zhi''er rushed up quickly, then clenched his fist, and punched Li Shimin''s face.


    There was a sound of "touch", Li Shimin''s neck was tilted, and his face was in burning pain.


    However, Li Shimin did not blame Li Zhier.


    Wei Zheng was shocked, and hurried forward and shouted: "Bold and unreasonable? You dare to hit him? Do you know who he is?"


    Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng also stared at the scene in front of them with wide eyes in disbelief.


    It was the first time they saw someone dare to slap Li Shimin in the face?


    But Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "Wei Zheng, don''t talk too much, I owe him this, let him beat him!"


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth.


    Li Zhi''er smiled, and said: "Okay, let me hit you? Don''t you think that I really dare not hit you?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Zhi''er punched Li Shimin again in the stomach.


    Li Shimin did not fight back.


    Although Li Shimin''s physical fitness is good, he can''t withstand a hard punch from a grown man, can he?


    Li Shimin immediately clenched his fist, wanting to hit Li Zhi''er.


    However, looking at that familiar face, Li Shimin''s heart softened in the end, he loosened his fist and did not hit Li Zhi''er.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 854： : Li Shimin robs other peoples wives?

    Donggu, on the other hand, immediately stepped forward and shouted: "Zhi''er, presumptuous, you can''t hit him, you can''t hit him! Do you know who he is?"


    Donggu wailed in pain.


    Because, Li Zhier, you are not hitting someone else, but someone you haven''t seen in 25 years, dear father!


    "Don''t hit him, I beg you, don''t hit him, okay?"


    Donggu knelt on the ground weakly, covering his face and crying bitterly!


    Li Zhi''er saw that his mother was crying like this? His heart softened immediately, and he said quickly: "Mother, I won''t beat her anymore, please stop crying, okay? Who is he? Is he a bad person?"


    Donggu shook his head and said: "It''s not a bad person, it''s just a good friend of my mother''s from the past! Now I just want to take my mother out of here!"


    "Mother, you can''t go with him, you can''t leave me and father behind!" Li Zhi''er said.


    It can be seen that Li Zhi''er doesn''t like Li Shimin very much.


    But Li Shimin stretched out his hand, and he said something, Zhi''er, tell him, I am your father!


    But Li Shimin opened his mouth, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    Because, even if you say it, will Li Zhier forgive herself? Perhaps, it would only make him hate himself even more?


    ��


    "Come on, brothers, it''s them, there is a group of outsiders who want to take my daughter-in-law away! It''s them! Villagers, everyone must uphold justice for me!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of hurried footsteps.


    When everyone looked back, it turned out that it was Li Erniu who brought the villagers of Qifeng Village to his yard.


    All the villagers held machetes, hoes, and even a man with a bow and arrow on his back.


    Everyone looked at Li Shimin with covetous eyes.


    "The villagers belong to these outsiders. They want to come here to **** my daughter-in-law and children. You must not let them go!"


    "Yes, dare to bully Erniu''s daughter-in-law? Everyone must not let them run away!"


    The old man at the head is the old village head of Qifeng Village.


    Before, the old village head discovered that a group of outsiders had come to the village.


    But I didn''t expect that they came to arrest Er Niu''s daughter-in-law? Mushrooms?


    Therefore, with the concerted efforts of the villagers, everyone surrounded the entire yard with water!


    ��


    Seeing this situation, Li Shimin also took a deep breath.


    And Wei Zheng immediately shouted: "Bold and unreasonable, how dare you treat him like this? Do you know who that man is?"


    "Who? What do I care about him? The person who robbed my wife must be a bad person!" Li Erniu said.


    Wei Zheng couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t bear this anger.


    So Wei Zheng shouted: "He is Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty! How dare you treat the emperor like this? Did you eat the heart of a bear? Let me tell you, after today, your village will be eradicated together, so the villagers will be arrested and sent to the army !"


    Wei Zheng was really angry.


    He had never seen that Li Shimin was so wronged, surrounded by a group of unruly people and said he wanted to beat him?


    And Li Shimin also sighed heavily, and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, didn''t I tell you not to reveal my identity? You?"


    "Your Majesty, I really can''t stand it any longer! You let yourself be wronged like this? Why bother? Why bother?"


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you don''t understand!"


    "Ugh!"


    Li Shimin sighed, and continued: "Since Prime Minister Wei Zheng has revealed my identity, then I will have a showdown now, and I will stop pretending! I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin!"


    "This is my imperial jade seal, and I carry it with me to prove my identity!"


    "To be honest, the girl Donggu was my woman 25 years ago. Later, when I went to attack the Turkic army, Donggu lost her! In the end, I searched for Donggu for 25 years before I found him! So , I want to take her back now, who dares to stop you?"


    ��


    Li Shimin''s words were very powerful and domineering.


    The villagers outside the yard were also shocked!


    emperor?


    The clothed man in front of him is Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    "Hahaha��"


    The old village head suddenly laughed, and said with a smile: "Hey, we have an emperor here! Hahaha..."


    The villagers also laughed loudly.


    Because they thought Li Shimin was just bragging.


    Yes, you are a majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and you are poorer than us in clothes?


    Don''t have any guards around?


    What are you wearing?


    So the old village chief roared and shouted: "Come here, arrest all these troublemakers, and send them to the foot of the palace to be punished by the emperor!"


    "Yes, old village chief!"


    A group of villagers walked towards Li Shimin with sickles and hoes in their hands.


    Li Shimin shouted angrily: "I am the emperor, do you still want to rebel? I tell you, if you dare to touch a single hair of my hair today, all of you will die!"


    I have to say that Li Shimin is still very powerful and domineering.


    When he roared like this, all the villagers were frightened immediately.


    Because, the villagers felt that if the man in front of them was really the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, wouldn''t it be a dead end if they dared to attack the emperor?


    Instead, Li Shimin grabbed Donggu''s right hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, Donggu, I am Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and I will take you back now!"


    "Dried mushrooms, dried mushrooms!"


    "mother��"


    Li Erniu and Li Zhi''er eagerly called Donggu''s name from the side.


    From the corners of Shigu''s eyes, two lines of clear tears slipped down.


    Donggu cried and said: "Mr. Li, please, please go, don''t worry about me, okay? I beg you, don''t come to disturb my life! Just think that there is no such thing as Donggu in this world." People!"


    "Donggu, why are you doing this?" Li Shimin frowned.


    Donggu cried and said: "We are finished, can''t you see it? I missed it, I missed everything! If there is a next life, I will be a cow and a horse for youRepay you, okay? ?��


    "Donggu, you have to think about it clearly. I am Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If you come with me, you can enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth!" Li Shimin revealed his identity.


    But Donggu shook his head and said: "I don''t care who you are, in my heart, you are just the old Mr. Li who drifted away! It is impossible for us, even if you are the emperor of Tang Dynasty, I will Impossible to be with you!"


    "Please, let me go, okay? Let my family go, Mr. Li!"


    Mushroom begged bitterly, but Li Shimin felt uncomfortable!


    Yes, everything is too late.


    Twenty-five years have passed, and time has changed. It is impossible for them to be together anymore.


    Li Shimin''s lips trembled a little.


    He originally thought that Donggu would accept him when they met again, but things were far from what he had imagined.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 855： : Complete S hidden missions, upgrade!

    Latest website: Yes, even if Donggu still loves him, but the one who loves is also the past him.


    And in life, it is impossible for the two of them to be together again.


    "Master Li, let''s go and forget about me, okay?"


    It can be heard that Donggu is also very uncomfortable at the moment.


    But for the sake of life and her own children, she couldn''t accept Li Shimin''s invitation, and she couldn''t be sorry, Li Erniu who saved her life!


    Li Shimin closed his eyes tightly, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay Donggu, I understand what you mean! I will leave, I will leave now!"


    "Donggu, thank you Mr. Li for your success!"


    Donggu knelt on the ground, in fact, she was already crying with tears in her eyes!


    Two people who clearly love each other, but can''t be together in the end?


    So what if you are the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty? In the end, haven''t you been played by emotions?


    Li Shimin knew, though, that he could use his status as the emperor to directly and forcibly capture Donggu and make him his concubine.


    However, is such an ending really what Li Shimin wanted?


    To love someone is not to put shackles on her, but to set her free!


    "Thank you Mr. Li for your success, thank you Mr. Li..."


    Donggu has been kneeling on the ground, crying.


    Perhaps no one knows how painful she is in her heart at this moment.


    In the past 25 years, why didn''t the mushrooms sound again? That Mr. Li from Yushu Lingfeng would suddenly appear in front of him at a certain moment on a certain day?


    However, the day has finally arrived.


    However, Donggu didn''t dare to leave with Li Shimin.


    Because, now that she has her new life, she can''t abandon her dearest person to follow her dream!


    And Li Shimin can be regarded as seeing through, the love and love in this world, the vicissitudes of life!


    I have tried my best to keep it, but Donggu still chooses to give up.


    So, I have nothing to look forward to!


    At least, seeing Donggu and knowing that she is living a good life now is the greatest comfort in Li Shimin''s heart!


    "Thank you Mr. Li for your fulfillment!"


    Donggu is still thanking, while Li Shimin is looking up at the sky, his eyes are lost in thought, no one knows what Li Shimin is thinking now!


    Suddenly, another song sounded.


    "The youth I have devoted to you, so many years?"


    "In exchange for a thank you, your fulfillment?"


    "Fulfill your style and adventure!"


    "My blue sea and blue sky are fulfilled!"


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng started to take out the small speakers again, and started singing!


    But what surprised Li Chengfeng was that everyone was not surprised. The source of the singing?


    The villagers were still clapping their hands and applauding, saying, "Oh, this song sounds so good!"


    "My mother vomited, you are not surprised, give me a little naughty value?"


    Li Chengfeng held the small speaker in his arms and continued to sing.


    "Xixi, brother Feng''er, tell me, is father a very infatuated person?" Li Lizhi asked Li Chengfeng crying suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "I don''t know if you''re infatuated or not! But what I know is that father is definitely a master at picking up girls!"


    "Brother Feng''er, where did you get your stereo? How come there are all kinds of songs in it?"


    "Huh? Do you want it? I''ll sell it to you!"


    "Not for now, talk about it later!"


    Li Lizhi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    At this time, Li Shimin couldn''t help giving Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said, "Li Chengfeng, turn off your broken stereo and stop playing songs! Are you arguing?"


    "It fits the occasion!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Li Shimin said: "What''s the occasion? Let''s go, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, go pull the carriage over here, let''s go back!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Wei Zheng clasped his fists respectfully, then quickly walked out of the yard and pulled the carriage!


    ��


    "Master Li, thank you!"


    Seeing Li Shimin and others walking away gradually, Donggu finally showed a relieved smile on his face.


    And Li Shimin also turned his head, smiled relievedly, and said: "Donggu, I owe you this life, and I will pay you back in the next life!"


    "Well, in the next life, I will wait for you for the rest of my life, and I will definitely not run around!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Then, Li Shimin turned around and walked into the carriage.


    But no one knew, as soon as Li Shimin turned around and stepped into the carriage, he covered his eyes and burst into tears.


    You smiled very smartly when you parted, but the way you turned around and started to cry is really embarrassing!


    And before Li Shimin left, he also lost a small bag of gold. In Donggu''s house, it was his own compensation for Donggu and his son Li Zhi''er!


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were stunned.


    Li Shimin, are you crying again?


    This��


    "Ask what love is in the world, and it''s a promise of life and death! Old father, don''t cry!"


    Li Chengfeng pretended to be an old man, and patted Li Shimin on the back comfortingly.


    Li Shimin wiped the corners of his eyes, and said: "You don''t understand! Also, don''t call me old father, now I''m going to call my father emperor! As for Donggu, oh, forget it! But I still thank you very much, Feng''er , You have done me a great favor by granting me a wish! No matter what the future holds for Donggu, as long as she can live happily, even if she is not by my side, it doesn''t matter!"


    Li Shimin finally looked away!


    But Li Chengfeng continued: "Father, won''t brother Li Zhi''er take him back?"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +400!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +388!"


    In fact, the two of them also suspected that Li Zhi''er was Li Shimin''s eldest son.


    But there is no evidence!


    Li Shimin said: "Didn''t Donggu say that? Zhi''er is 22 years old this year. I met Donggu. It was 25 years ago!"


    "Father, do you think Donggu is lying to you? Look how much Li Zhi''er looks like Prince Li Chengqian? It''s just engraved from the same mold!"


    "Oh, this? Forget it! They have their own new lives, so I won''t take them back to the palace! At that time, there will be another wave of trouble, which is not good for both of them!"


    Li Shimin knew that the palace was very dangerous.


    When I brought Li Chengfeng back, I encountered opposition from many ministers, and many people even wanted to bully Li Chengfeng.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng is a big critic, bullying others every day.


    If the simple and honest Li Zhi''er came to the palace, he would probably be murdered to death, and Li Shimin wouldn''t even know who the real culprit was!


    Therefore, Li Shimin can be regarded as letting go, and there is a concern in his heart!


    "Let''s go back. From now on, everyone doesn''t need to mention this matter!"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng spoke in unison.


    ��


    However, at this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the S-level hidden mission, take Li Shimin to see Donggu!"


    "Reward naughty value + 100,000 points!"


    "Bonus weapons: Ghost Valley Yin-Yang Mirror, Ghost Valley Soul Calling Banner!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the naughty value of the host system, which has reached 1,117,200 points. May I ask the host, do you want to upgrade the system to LV level 4?"


    A series of reward sounds came from the system.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he shouted inwardly: "Upgrade!"


    "Okay, the system is being upgraded for the host!"


    ��

 Chapter 856： : Cardamom Year Li Lizhi!

    The latest website: "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the system to level LV4! Reward: Chaos God Fascination Dafa! Heavenly Star forging magic skills!"


    "Pfft...Did I puke?"


    "What are the rewards for?"


    "Could it be that the future me is really going to cultivate immortals?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Looking at the rewards for the system upgrade, he felt more and more that something was wrong.


    Because, the exercises it rewards are not much different from cultivating immortals, right?


    But the system rewards have their reasons. No matter what, these exercises are still very helpful to Li Chengfeng in the future!


    ��


    After another hour of long journey, Li Shimin and others finally returned to Chang''an City.


    Along the way, Li Shimin didn''t say a word, and his expression was very depressed.


    It seems that although he saw Donggu, he still hasn''t come out of the broken relationship!


    Losing love is painful, right?


    In fact, Li Chengfeng also knew that he also had a girlfriend in his previous life, and then they broke up because he thought he was poor. At that time, Li Chengfeng played disco and drank all night, and his life was very decadent.


    Later, after I joined the work, I slowly recovered!


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng can understand Li Shimin''s mood now.


    But this bad old man is also very bad, he is in his fifties, and still in love?


    Do you still want to pick up girls?


    Alas, this is probably the emperor.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng really learned how to pick up girls from Li Shimin!


    Li Shimin picks up girls!


    one word


    Absolutely!


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Donggu, Li Shimin might just use his imperial power to forcefully bring Donggu to the palace!


    But he didn''t do that, because if you love someone, you should give her happiness instead of delaying her life!


    Therefore, Li Shimin is very distressed now.


    "Your Majesty, we have already arrived at Chang''an City, and we will arrive at the palace in half an hour! It just so happens that it is getting late, and it will be almost evening when we return to the palace!"


    Wei Zheng, who was driving the carriage, said.


    Although Wei Zheng was the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, he still did not lose his status when he drove the carriage for Li Shimin.


    Inside the car, Li Shimin sighed and said, "Oh, I don''t want to go back to the palace! Let''s take a walk in the East Wing, okay?"


    "Here, Your Majesty, you still have court matters, which have not been dealt with yet!" Wei Zheng said.


    Li Shimin said: "I''m not happy in my heart, can''t I just play around? Do I have to sit in the palace every day, face up and down? Stop arguing, I don''t want to go back to the palace today, how about it?" ? Go to the East Chamber Pavilion!"


    "This, that''s fine!"


    Wei Zheng nodded, and then changed the direction of the carriage, heading towards Chang''an City East Street.


    ��


    Naturally, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were also very happy.


    In the imperial palace, there must be no fun in Chang''an City Street!


    And they can also play with Li Shimin in an open and aboveboard manner, how great it is!


    Li Shimin is also tired now.


    He felt that he must get drunk to relieve the depression in his heart.


    Otherwise, I will hold back the bad guys!


    So, everyone soon came to the east chamber attic.


    ��


    The East Chamber Pavilion was moved from the West Chamber Pavilion!


    It is Li Chengfeng''s asset.


    Including the proprietress and employees inside, they are all old employees of the West Wing Pavilion!


    So the operation mode is still the same, but the attic area is more than ten times larger than before!


    As soon as he came to the East Chamber Pavilion, Li Chengfeng laughed happily!


    "Uncle Tazi, hello! Are you busy again?"


    "Hey, the Eighth Prince is here? Sit down, sit down, please sit down!"


    "Oh, isn''t this Lingzi? Miss Lingzi, why is your chest swollen? What''s wrong with you? It hasn''t happened before?"


    "Ah? Eighth prince, you, you hate it! You, hmph... Ignore you..."


    "Hey hey..."


    Li Chengfeng grinned.


    "Ding, shy from Reiko, naughty value +222!"


    Lingzi''s full name was Liu Ling, and everyone got used to Lingzi calling her Lingzi later.


    She is a delicate little girl, just like a shy bud.


    She is 13 years old, in her youth, her cardamom years.


    Although she is a little younger than Li Lizhi, Li Lizhi doesn''t have to be younger on her chest!


    So if Li Chengfeng occasionally teases Reiko, he can also gain a lot of naughty points!


    As soon as he entered the gate, Li Chengfeng spoke like this.


    Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a white look, and Li Chengfeng felt that there seemed to be a murderous aura behind him?


    Looking back, it turned out to be Li Lizhi?


    As for Li Shimin, he took the initiative to walk to an empty wine table. He waved to Wei Zheng and said, "Wei Zheng, come and have a drink with me! Now, as long as you can drink with me here, you will be relieved." My heart is full of depression!"


    "Your Majesty, the veteran has to go back to deal with state affairs!" Wei Zheng said.


    Li Shimin said: "Can I grant you a two-day holiday? I''m not in the mood to manage state affairs now, and the efficiency of doing things will be very low. If I don''t adjust my mood, I''m afraid I don''t have the heart to go to court at all!"


    "Okay then, the old minister will come and accompany the emperor and have a drink or two!"


    Wei Zheng smiled, and quickly went to sit beside Li Shimin.


    In fact, he also wants to drink, but he is a minister, so he can''t ruin the atmosphere of Datang!


    But if Li Shimin took the initiative to ask Wei Zheng to drink, that would be the emperor''s order, an imperial decree!


    Therefore, Wei Zheng can drink in a dignified manner, saying that it is to relieve the emperor''s boredom, so, very good!


    ��


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng lifted his trouser legs and ran to the back yard to find Mrs. Fan Meng.


    Having not seen Fan Meng for a long time, Li Chengfeng still misses her strangely.


    When Li Lizhi saw it, Li Chengfeng ran away again? He must have gone to find that vixen Fan Meng?


    "Hmph, go find your vixen, don''t come to me crying when you are cheated in the future! Hmph, I''m so **** off!"


    "Hey, even Brother Feng''er has a woman he likes? Could it be that I, Li Lizhi, the majestic Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, don''t have anyone I like?"


    Li Lizhi sighed, sat on the table alone, propped her cheek with her left hand, and became dazed.


    She is officially the age of first love, cardamom years.


    She also hopes that in this world, there is someone who likes herself, and someone she likes.


    Then there will be an earth-shattering love, earth-shattering, weeping ghosts and gods, how good would that be?


    But who is your favorite candidate?


    Chang Sun Chong?


    Forget about that guy.


    Ever since I exposed my true nature I was afraid when I saw Li Chengfeng, and I was afraid to speak when I saw myself.


    Gao Chen?


    Forget it, I don''t have feelings for him, and I regretted my marriage with him, forget it, son of Goguryeo, you don''t deserve to fall in love with me, Li Lizhi!


    What about Li Junxian?


    He is handsome and tall!


    However, her status is not good enough. In addition, she is a martial arts idiot who doesn''t understand love and love, and only knows how to practice martial arts.


    It must be boring to fall in love with him!


    Who else is better?


    After thinking about it, a very handsome man suddenly appeared in Li Lizhi''s mind!


    Her eyes lit up!


    That''s right, the man Li Lizhi thought of was Li Chengfeng''s cousin, Li Xiuda!

 Chapter 857： : Li Lizhi likes Li Xiuda?

    The latest website: The first time we met, Li Lizhi fell down from a tree with a paper kite, and was caught by Li Xiuda.


    Li Lizhi was amazed at that time, how could there be such a good-looking man in this world? Then blush!


    Later, cousin Li Xiuda even protected me, stood in front of me, and defeated Cui Honghu!


    Like cousin Li Xiuda, a man who is handsome and good at martial arts, why doesn''t he please girls?


    Moreover, he is also Li Chengfeng''s cousin.


    In terms of identity, he is not much worse than himself!


    "By the way, I''m going to find cousin Li Xiuda, and I''m going to tell him that I like him, right?"


    "Yes, I think that love is something that you must grasp by yourself. If you miss it, you will really miss it! Just like my father, I missed the mushroom 25 years ago, and I still have it in my heart, unintentionally. Chao, where are you drinking boring wine!"


    "However, what does it feel like to like someone?"


    Li Lizhi propped her cheeks, dreaming.


    She has never been in a relationship, nor has she ever liked anyone.


    But now, Li Lizhi''s mind is full of cousin Li Xiuda''s handsome face.


    Hmph, brother Feng''er, go find your proprietress Fan Meng!


    I''m going to find your cousin Li Xiuda.


    At that time, my cousin and I will get back together, I envy you to death, just don''t be jealous when the time comes!


    Li Lizhi thought very well in her heart!


    But who knew that Li Chengfeng''s cousin Li Xiuda was actually Li Chengfeng himself?


    It was just a character he made up.


    It''s just that he used his talent to return to his original body and turned back to his 22-year-old appearance.


    Didn''t want to, but unintentionally stirred the heartstrings of a girl who was just in love?


    What if Li Lizhi and Li Xiuda got married?


    Isn''t that so?


    sin...


    ��


    The more Li Lizhi thought about it, the redder her face became.


    There was even an urge to find Li Xiuda.


    "No, I will have to ask Brother Feng''er later, where is his cousin?"


    "I''m going to find my cousin, I''m going to find the love that belongs to me, Li Lizhi!"


    In Li Lizhi''s eyes, there was a ray of firm light!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng.


    When he came to the backyard and entered the kitchen, he saw a beautiful woman cooking.


    "Miss Boss, stop cooking and take a break!"


    "Miss Boss, did you hear me talking? I finally came to play with you once, and you ignore me?"


    "Miss Boss, let me tell you that I really don''t need money, so stop working and let me support you?"


    "Miss Boss, you can just be Mistress Boss, why bother to cook by yourself?"


    Li Chengfeng stood at the door the whole time, thinking about it.


    Fan Meng turned her head to look at Li Chengfeng, with a warm smile on her face.


    Fan Meng said: "Eighth prince, you don''t understand! This is my job! If I don''t work hard, how can I be worthy of you in the future? I have no other skills, so I just go back to washing clothes and cooking! "


    "Well, enough!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Fan Meng shook her head, and said: "No, besides, we have more and more guests in the Dongxiang Pavilion recently, and the cooks are too busy for you, so I have to help myself!"


    "Lingzi, Lingzi, come and serve table number 2!" Fan Meng shouted towards the door.


    "Oh, here comes the lady boss!"


    A clear voice sounded, and then, a playful and lively girl walked towards Li Chengfeng bouncingly.


    Li Chengfeng blocked the door, looking at Lingzi.


    Reiko wanted to squeeze in, but found that after her **** got bigger, she couldn''t get in?


    "Oh, eighth prince, what are you doing? Let me in!" Reiko said aggrieved.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "No! You were able to get in before, why can''t you get in now? Tell me, what good food did you eat to make you grow so tall?"


    "You, I... Oh, lady boss, look at the Eighth Prince, stop me from coming in to serve food!"


    Reiko was at the door and stomped her feet anxiously.


    Fan Meng also looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    This person is so old and unscrupulous that he even wants to tease little girls?


    Moreover, Fan Meng knew that Li Chengfeng''s real age was 23 years old, not the current 7-year-old child.


    Therefore, Fan Meng knew exactly what Li Chengfeng was thinking!


    "Get out of the way!" Fan Meng gave Li Chengfeng a white look.


    Li Chengfeng put his arms around his chest, and said, "No, how about it?"


    Fan Meng nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, then don''t sleep with me tonight!"


    "Miss Reiko, please come in!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng immediately gave way.


    Ling Zi glared at Li Chengfeng, stuck out her tongue, and said, "Liu Wei Wei, aren''t you ashamed? You''re so old, and you still want to sleep with the boss? Shame, shame!"


    Lingzi is not sensible, so naturally she doesn''t know why Li Chengfeng wants to sleep with Fan Meng?


    But Li Chengfeng knew it well!


    Fan Meng took the initiative to speak, saying that she wanted to sleep with herself?


    So besides doing that, what else can you do?


    ��


    After Fan Meng finished cooking, she took off her apron and came to Li Chengfeng.


    She wrapped her arms around her chest and said, "Eighth prince, can you be more serious? Don''t bring the little girl into trouble!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "It''s settled, clean up for nothing tonight, wait for me!"


    Fan Meng frowned, but her face was slightly rosy, and said, "I''m telling you something serious!"


    "Okay, tell me!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Fan Meng hesitated for a while, then took a deep breath, and said shyly, "Eighth Prince, tomorrow is my birthday!"


    "Huh? Okay, are you celebrating your birthday? Not bad! Tell me, what gift do you want? I''ll get it for you! Just ask, don''t be polite to me! I have money, and I will definitely give it to you for your birthday Some good gifts!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke very proudly.


    That''s right, in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, Fan Meng is already his own woman!


    Moreover, she was also the first woman who traveled through the Tang Dynasty.


    So, how could he not be willing to spend money on his beloved woman?


    But Fan Meng suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng with sincere eyes, and said, "No, Eighth Prince, I don''t want a penny from you!"


    "Then what do you want?" Li Chengfeng frownedFan Mengdao: "I, I want you to accompany me to worship at the Dragon God Temple in Dongyang Lake tomorrow, and accompany me to the Longxiang Courtyard to listen to books. Accompany me to pray under the bodhi tree! I want you to spend the whole day with me, can you?"


    "Yes, there is no problem at all! Isn''t it just to play? I am the best at it!" Li Chengfeng grinned.


    Fan Meng continued: "No, it''s not with your current appearance! Instead, you have to become, your 23-year-old appearance, and accompany me! Because, I want to be with you at that time!"


    "Huh? This?"


    "Eighth prince, I only beg you this time, okay? I don''t want anything, but you, when I grow up, stay with me for a day!"


    Looking into Fan Meng''s eyes, the sincere eyes.


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I will accompany you, even if I suffer internal injuries and my vitality is seriously injured, I will accompany you!"


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng is in pain!

 Chapter 858： : Accompany Fan Meng on her birthday!

    The latest website: Because, the main body returns to the original talent, and consumes a little naughty value in one second.


    One hour, that''s 3600 naughty points.


    It takes at least 10 hours to go shopping and play with Fan Meng a day, right?


    So, at the end of the day, at least 36,000 naughty points, or even more!


    So how could Li Chengfeng not feel pain?


    But he didn''t tell Fan Meng that he has a system.


    It''s just that, even though I''m seriously injured, I want to accompany you for a day!


    To be honest, Fan Meng was moved.


    Fan Meng''s heart was touched beyond compare, and there was a strange color in her eyes.


    She said silently in her heart: "Eighth prince, thank you! You are the first person in this world who treats me so well besides my brother! Maybe tomorrow''s company will hurt your vitality! "


    "But it doesn''t matter! Since you are willing to risk your life to accompany me? I dare to use my life to save you!"


    "Didn''t you once say that you have fallen into the world''s three strange sects, the Gu art of the Wu Gu sect?"


    "Wait, I''ll go find the assassins of Juling Pavilion right away, find out the whereabouts of the Wugu Sect, and then I''ll help you get back the antidote!"


    "You wait for me, this time, even if it is death, I will help you get back the antidote!"


    Fan Meng thought silently in her heart that there were waves of light flowing in her eyes.


    That''s right, Fan Meng thought, if the Eighth Prince changed into his original form, she would be able to marry the Eighth Prince in a fair and honest manner!


    And the eighth prince can spend a whole day with him for his own birthday, even if he is seriously injured!


    Then, why can''t I dedicate my life for the Eighth Prince?


    But what Fan Meng didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng lied to her!


    This silly girl, is it possible that she will go to the Wugu sect to get the antidote in the future?


    ��


    In the early morning of the second day, after Li Chengfeng woke up early, he realized that Fan Meng had disappeared from the bed beside him?


    Another 10,000 less naughty points in the system?


    Alas, do you have to spend so much naughty points to do something these days?


    When will I be able to fully grow up?


    After Li Chengfeng got dressed, he walked out of the bedroom door.


    As for Fan Meng, she naturally has to wake up very early!


    She can''t be seen by others, and she spends the night in the Eighth Prince''s bedroom, otherwise she will be discovered by others.


    ��


    Early in the morning, after Li Chengfeng had breakfast, he saw today''s Fan Meng wearing a dress.


    The whole person looks like a beautiful girl from Jiangnan, beautiful and generous, very beautiful!


    "Fuck, boss, you look so good today!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but praise.


    Fan Meng smiled slightly, and said, "Well, I also sprayed on perfume and rouge, let''s go, Eighth Prince, the first place we are going now is the Dragon God Temple in Dongyang Lake, is that okay?"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "No problem at all!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head, looked around, and found that Li Lizhi was not there, so he let out a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, with Li Lizhi''s personality, she will definitely follow her to make trouble again!


    As for Li Shimin''s words, he looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously and said, "Feng''er, where are you going?"


    Li Shimin looked at Fan Meng with dangerous eyes.


    Because this woman once assassinated him, Li Shimin had to beware of her.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Father, today is Fan Meng''s wife''s birthday, I will accompany her out to buy something and give it to her as a gift, is it okay?"


    "Oh, so it''s Miss Fan Meng''s birthday? Go ahead and play as you please. It just so happens that I''m going out today to relax my mood!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand, indicating that Li Chengfeng can hang out with Fan Meng.


    He wasn''t worried that Li Chengfeng would be cheated by Fan Meng.


    Because no one can deceive Li Chengfeng, it is Li Chengfeng who deceives others.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s martial arts is superb, and he is eccentric. It is impossible for Li Chengfeng to suffer!


    Therefore, when Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng went out to play together, Li Shimin was not worried at all about Li Chengfeng being cheated, but he was a little worried about Fan Meng!


    After all, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng happily walked out of the gate of the East Chamber!


    After going out, Li Chengfeng immediately used the talent of returning to the original body, turning himself into a 23-year-old appearance.


    Like that, the yushu Lingfeng, the fairy air is fluttering, the flowers on the Moshang are like jade, the son is unparalleled in the world!


    one word!


    Absolutely!


    Two words!


    Absolutely!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng went shopping together, holding hands!


    ��


    Soon, Li Lizhi also woke up from her sleep.


    She had some insomnia last night.


    I wanted to go to Li Chengfeng in the middle of the night to talk about my concerns and the whereabouts of my cousin Li Xiuda!


    But later, Li Lizhi discovered that Li Chengfeng''s bedroom door was locked? Simply forget it!


    I don''t know what Li Chengfeng is doing in the room in the middle of the night, and he actually wants to lock the door behind him? Still afraid of thieves?


    However, when Li Lizhi woke up early in the morning, she found that Li Chengfeng had disappeared!


    Ping is that guy who likes to sleep late, but today, he got up so early?


    Weird, weird!


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi went downstairs and asked Li Shimin, where did Li Chengfeng go?


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er? She just went out with Fan Meng''s proprietress and went shopping! Feng''er said that today is Fan Meng''s birthday, and he wants to buy some gifts for Fan Meng''s proprietress!"


    "What? Fan Meng''s birthday? Brother Feng''er''s shit? That brat, just wait to be scammed!"


    After all, Li Lizhi folded her arms around her chest and snorted coldly: "Hmph, you don''t want to go shopping with my sister, you just know how to accompany the proprietress Fan Meng, hum!"


    "Father, I went to find Brother Feng''er, I''m afraid he will be cheated!" Li Lizhi said.


    Li Shimin said: "What are you going to do? There are no guards around, so be careful!"


    "It''s okay, I know Chang''an Avenue very well! Besides, I don''t believe it anymore, will I be kidnapped as soon as I go out? Hmph..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi rushed out the door and ran out.


    Because Li Shimin didn''t bring any guards with him when he went looking for mushrooms this time, so Wei Zheng is the only one beside him now.


    However, Li Shimin is not worried about his own safety at all because he has the best hidden weapon in the world, the Desert Eagle in his hand.


    Li Shimin believed that even the top assassin in this world would not be his opponent!


    This is where Li Shimin''s greatest confidence lies.


    In addition, as for Li Chengfeng''s words.


    His martial arts are so strong, and his master is still the immortal Shennong, so Li Shimin doesn''t have to worry about Li Chengfeng''s safety at all.


    As for Li Lizhi, as long as she finds Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng will naturally protect Li Lizhi!


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng had just left, so they probably haven''t left Dongyang Lake yet.


    So Li Shimin felt that Li Lizhi should be able to catch up with Li Chengfeng and the others soon!


    Kids, just do kids things.


    And adults, naturally have to do what adults should do!

 Chapter 859： : 1 person plays 2 identities!

    Latest website: Afterwards, Li Shimin couldn''t stay idle, and took Wei Zheng out to drink flower wine.


    Although Wei Zheng''s original intention was that he didn''t want to go.


    But Li Shimin said, don''t be afraid, we are now pretending to be civilians, no one will know our real identity, I treat you!


    When Wei Zheng heard it, yes! Since it''s the emperor''s treat, let''s go.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng celebrated Fan Meng''s birthday with him.


    But, Li Shimin took Wei Zheng together and went to drink flower wine.


    It''s rare to come out for a day of fun, and it''s a day off for a day off. You must have a good time and relax.


    ��


    Soon, Li Lizhi caught up with Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng with her fast running speed.


    But Li Lizhi is very strange.


    Because, beside Fan Meng, she saw the back of a man over seven feet tall.


    This back figure seems to be so familiar!


    But what about Li Chengfeng? Where did that little Li Chengfeng go?


    Li Lizhi knew that her purpose was to find Li Chengfeng, not Fan Meng.


    Moreover, the man next to Fan Meng must be Fan Meng''s man, otherwise how could they get so close?


    Therefore, there is only one truth, and that is that Li Chengfeng was deceived by Fan Meng.


    Li Chengfeng has been played by Fan Meng all the time!


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng ran to Fan Meng''s side every day, what happened? This woman came out for a tryst with a strange man?


    Li Li couldn''t get enough of her temper, so she ran to Fan Meng on the spot, wanting to ask her where Li Chengfeng had gone, and by the way, told Li Chengfeng about Fan Meng''s tryst with others, so that Li Chengfeng would stop liking Fan Meng!


    That woman has been lying to you all along!


    Yeah, how could she like you? She is just fancying your status as the Eighth Prince and thinks you are still worth using!


    ��


    "Stop, you two men and women, stop for me!"


    Li Lizhi stepped forward and started scolding directly.


    She is such a character, carefree, regardless of the consequences.


    Because she wanted to let out a sigh of relief for her younger brother Li Chengfeng.


    As a result, both Fan Meng and Li Xiuda were stunned.


    Fan Meng frowned, looked at Li Lizhi suspiciously, and said, "Princess Changle, what can I do for you?"


    Li Xiuda also looked at Li Lizhi suspiciously, and said, "This girl, a bitch, who is it?"


    "Ah? Yes, is it you? Is it you?"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Lizhi, naughty value +400!"


    Li Lizhi was dumbfounded.


    She really didn''t expect that the man next to Fan Meng was actually Li Chengfeng''s cousin Li Xiuda?


    And isn''t this person the man I''ve been thinking of?


    How could this be?


    why?


    Li Lizhi suddenly felt extremely wronged in her heart.


    Fortunately, I was still thinking, if I met Li Xiuda in the future, how should I confess to him?


    Well now, he walked directly with Fan Meng?


    "Cousin, how could it be you?" Li Lizhi looked at Li Xiuda with red eyes.


    Because she didn''t know that Li Xiuda was Li Chengfeng.


    And Fan Meng was also confused, looking at Li Chengfeng with a puzzled face.


    She thought to herself, she knew that the man in front of her was what Li Chengfeng would look like when he grew up, but how could Li Lizhi not know?


    Could it be that there is something else hidden in it?


    But I have to say that Li Chengfeng is too deceptive.


    She lied to Li Lizhi and Fan Meng.


    So that the two of them don''t know the identity between Li Chengfeng and Li Xiuda at all, what''s the matter?


    "Cousin, what is the relationship between you and her?"


    Li Li asked?


    Li Xiuda suddenly put his arms around Fan Meng''s shoulders and said, "Then look, what is the relationship between us? She is my woman! Princess Changle!"


    "Ah? Then, Fan Meng, what is it that you deceive my brother Li Chengfeng? You deceive his feelings? He is just a child!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly roared loudly.


    But what is more, is the grievance in my heart.


    Because she could see that her cousin didn''t seem to like her very much.


    Fan Meng was confused, what, what?


    Isn''t Li Xiuda just Li Chengfeng? Doesn''t Princess Changle know?


    Fan Meng glared at Li Xiuda with puzzled eyes, Li Xiuda blinked, as if to say more, I will talk to you later!


    "Where''s my brother? Where did my brother Feng''er go?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng looked at Li Xiuda nervously, pointed at him, and said, "Er, this, him, that..."


    Li Xiuda said suddenly: "Princess Changle, I think you misunderstood. Fan Meng and I are just friends! Today is her birthday, and I am here to celebrate her birthday. As for my cousin, the Eighth Prince, he should It''s time to go shopping!"


    "Ah? So, yes, is that so? Where did Brother Feng''er go?"


    "It should be the West Street of Chang''an City!" Li Xiuda said nonsense seriously.


    Li Lizhi smiled awkwardly, and said: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you! Then you go ahead, I''ll go find my brother Feng''er!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi turned and ran away again.


    Seeing Li Lizhi''s back going away, Fan Meng couldn''t help but glared at Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "What are you talking about? Aren''t you Li Chengfeng? Why did you start calling Li Xiuda? Or the cousin of the Eighth Prince? What''s going on? You must give me an explanation today!"


    Li Xiuda touched his nose, opened his mouth calmly, and said, "Miss Boss, you don''t know that Li Xiuda''s identity at my level has always been hidden, because I have many enemies! Later it evolved into Datang The eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, met the emperor last year. I think you understand, right? But in fact, this is just a good show arranged between the emperor and me. The purpose is to deceive my enemies. Let them think that Li Xiuda is dead, so naturally they don''t care who Li Chengfeng is, right?"


    Sure enough, when you tell a lie, you need thousands of lies to make up for it.


    Li Chengfeng finally has a deep understanding!


    Fan Meng nodded and said, "Alright! But then again, who is your enemy? Don''t even the royal family dare to provoke them?"


    "That''s right, you should have heard of the three strange sects in the world, right? They are the most mysterious forces in the world. It is rumored that the three sects will come out together, the world will be in chaos, and the dynasty will change, right?"


    "Yes I''ve heard this rumor!"


    "Well, so, we can''t provoke them for the time being. Only when Datang''s national strength is stronger, can we lead our troops to destroy their triple strange gate!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case?"


    "So, you must keep it a secret, don''t tell anyone, Li Xiuda is Li Chengfeng, do you know?"


    "Well, I see! For your safety, I will never tell this secret!"


    Fan Meng spoke sincerely.


    And Li Chengfeng also wiped the sweat from his forehead, and finally fooled Fan Meng.


    It''s so difficult!


    It is really not easy to act as two people by yourself.


    But in order to pick up girls, there is no other way, and it is worth it!


    ��

 Chapter 860： : Run away after being dragged by Li Lizhi!

    Latest website: Immediately afterwards, Li Xiuda, played by Li Chengfeng, spent a happy day with Fan Meng.


    They went to the Dragon Temple to pray and pray together.


    Go to the Luna tree to pull the red rope and make a wish.


    In the end, they went to Dongyang Lake to build a boat together, enjoy the scenery, guess lantern riddles, and put lanterns on. Anyway, it was a fun thing, and they played it all over again.


    Today is Fan Meng''s happiest and most memorable day.


    Because, she spent her birthday happily with the man she loved the most.


    Li Chengfeng was also very happy.


    This was the first time he had dated a beautiful proprietress since traveling through the Tang Dynasty.


    Although a bit tired, but still very happy!


    In the blink of an eye, it was getting late.


    Li Xiuda planned to take Fan Meng to the West Street of Chang''an City to see if there were any delicious food stalls.


    But Fan Meng said that he still has some important things to deal with, so he has to go back first.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Alright, then we''ll go back and rest!"


    Going shopping with Fan Meng for 10 hours today cost Li Chengfeng 36,000 naughty points.


    He had some pain in the flesh, but overall, it was worth it.


    At least it''s fun to play.


    "Wait for me for a while, I''ll go back and change a set of clothes, and then cook for you, okay?"


    After returning to the East Chamber Pavilion, Fan Meng said to Li Xiuda.


    Li Xiuda nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you here!"


    ��


    However, when Fan Meng just walked upstairs, a small hand suddenly grabbed Li Xiuda''s right wrist.


    Then, a clear voice sounded, and said: "Hey, I finally caught you? Go, cousin, you haven''t seen my father yet, have you? Go, I''ll take you to see my father Go, that is your cousin Feng''er''s father!"


    "Eh? This...hey, Changle, I have to wait for Fan Meng!"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Why did Li Lizhi suddenly grab her arm and run out?


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly said, "Where are you taking me?"


    Li Li said: "Of course I went to find my father! It''s yours, your uncle, right?"


    Li Lizhi originally wanted to find Li Chengfeng today.


    But after walking all over Chang''an West Street, he didn''t see Li Chengfeng.


    She simply came back.


    In the evening, I saw Li Xiuda haunting the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Li Lizhi definitely wants to take Li Xiuda to meet Li Shimin!


    As for Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Lizhi guessed that he probably went back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion, otherwise how could he not find anyone?


    ��


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I want to take you to see my father!"


    Li Lizhi dragged Li Chengfeng to the street.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Where is the emperor? Isn''t he in the East Chamber attic?"


    Li Lizhi shook her head and said: "Not here, I heard from Lingzi that I went to Chunxiang Building? Let''s go, let''s go to drink somewhere, how about I treat you? How about I treat you to drink?"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s okay, you are brother Feng''er''s cousin, that is, my cousin, and my father is your cousin, we are all relatives, we are a family, don''t be shy, let''s go Walk!"


    In fact, Li Lizhi just wanted to find Li Shimin to give her a marriage.


    Nima.


    Li Xiuda, right?


    Fan Meng, right?


    Good friend, right?


    Since you are good friends, not lovers?


    I will directly ask my father, Emperor Li Shimin, to bestow the marriage. Let me see if you, Li Xiuda, dare to resist the order?


    At that time, you will be my fianc��, so you won''t be able to flirt with Fan Meng, right?


    In addition, as for Li Chengfeng''s words, he can do whatever he wants, if he wants to find Fan Meng, he can go to Fan Meng, anyway, my cousin belongs to Li Lizhi.


    In addition, Li Shimin also said last time, why didn''t Li Chengfeng bring Li Xiuda to see him?


    Li Shimin also had a lot to say, and wanted to ask Li Xiuda about it.


    Therefore, now that the time and place are favorable, it happens to be the time for me to take Li Xiuda to meet Li Shimin.


    It would be embarrassing if Li Xiuda ran away again and couldn''t find anyone!


    ��


    Soon, Li Lizhi took Li Xiuda to Chunxiang Building to find Li Shimin.


    Li Lizhi knew what Chunxiang Building was and what Li Shimin was doing inside.


    But she doesn''t care, and she can''t care.


    She just needs to take Li Xiuda to see Li Shimin.


    Li Lizhi pulled Li Chengfeng''s arm tightly. Originally, Li Chengfeng wanted to forcefully break free, but this might hurt Li Lizhi''s wrist, so Li Chengfeng thought, forget it, just accompany her to see Li Shimin. .


    ��


    After coming to Chunxiang Building.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi entered the door, they saw Li Shimin and Wei Zheng together, drinking dull wine.


    "Hey, it seems that Royal Father was really hurt by love this time!"


    Li Lizhi sighed secretly.


    The results of it? Li Shimin made a big move, and shouted: "Xiaolan, come and accompany me for a drink! Miss Xiaolan, where is Miss Lan?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Both Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng were dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought that Li Shimin was still immersed in the sentimental parting with Donggu.


    The results of it? Then came another little blue girl?


    Sure enough, man...


    "Father, stop drinking, look who I brought here?"


    Li Lizhi dragged the grown-up Li Chengfeng to Li Shimin.


    Wei Zheng looked up, his eyes lit up, and he shouted, "Benefactor? Is it you, benefactor? Come, come, benefactor, sit down here, let''s have a good drink today!"


    "Oh? Prime Minister Wei Zheng, do you know your cousin?" Li Li asked.


    Wei Zheng nodded and said, "Of course I know him. He is an undercover agent arranged by the Eighth Prince in the sudden alliance army. He once saved the lives of me and Changsun Wuyi!"


    "What? The eighth prince''s undercover agent? He is the eighth prince''s cousin, Li Xiuda!" Li Li asked.


    "Ah? So, it''s the Eighth Prince''s cousin? Disrespect, disrespect!" Wei Zheng said immediately, clasping his fists.


    And Li Shimin, who was drinking on the side, finally knew the identity of the man in front of him.


    He looked Li Xiuda up and down nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Not bad, not bad, it looks seven points like my family''s Feng''er! If you weren''t older than him, I wouldn''t even be the same." I thought, you are what I, Feng''er, will look like when I grow up!"


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself: Isn''t that what I will look like when I grow up?


    But now, he can''t reveal this secret, so he can only communicate with Li Shimin and others as Li Xiuda.


    "Come on, cousin, sit here, I have something to ask you!"


    "Good emperor!"


    Li Chengfeng sat beside Li Shimin without saying a word or humility.


    Li Shimin said: "Are you Feng''er''s cousin? So, you know Feng''er''s mother, Cheng Yingying?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I know him!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin frowned, and continued to ask: "Then what is the relationship between you and Feng''er?"

 Chapter 861： : Do you want to know more about orthopedics?

    Latest website: Li Chengfeng said: "My mother and Cousin Feng''er''s mother are family friends! I knew Cousin Feng''er when Cousin Feng''er was just full moon, but I really didn''t know that his Father, he is actually the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Chengfeng was naturally making up stories.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Well, so you have to teach my cousin, right?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "You''re welcome, since we are all a family, just call me Uncle Huang from now on!"


    "Good Uncle Emperor!"


    "Well, I want to ask, do you know the whereabouts of Feng''er''s mother? I have been looking for her for many years, but I have never been able to find her. If you can lead me to find Cheng Yingying, I will naturally reward you a lot!" Li Shimin asked road.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "Reporting to Uncle Huang, Brother Feng''er''s mother disappeared three years ago. I also went to look for her, but there was no news of her!"


    "Oh, how can this be good?"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily.


    Li Chengfeng also sighed helplessly.


    To be honest, using Li Xiuda''s status to communicate with Li Shimin is really tiring.


    In the future, it is better to use this identity less.


    "Oh, forget it, let''s not mention those sad things today, come on, Li Xiuda, right? Have a drink with me?"


    "This, it''s nothing, Uncle Huang, I still have important things to do later!"


    Li Chengfeng refused.


    Li Shimin''s face changed immediately, and he said: "I am the emperor, the emperor gave you wine, you have to drink it! Besides, when you go back to the palace with me tomorrow, wouldn''t it be better if I reward you with a half-job? "


    Li Shimin was naturally thinking about Li Xiuda.


    However, at this moment, Li Lizhi came to Li Shimin''s ear and said: "Father, I want you to give me a marriage. I like my cousin Li Xiuda. You can give me a marriage, okay?"


    "Huh? Changle, you?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately, and he looked at Li Lizhi in disbelief.


    Afterwards, he stroked his beard and laughed loudly, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have someone you like in Changle? Haha, good!"


    "Li Xiuda, congratulations! My princess Changle has taken a fancy to you! So, I plan to marry you two, how about it? My princess Changle has a very high vision. It is your blessing to be able to fall in love with you." !"


    "puff��"


    However, when Li Chengfeng heard the news, he just took a sip of wine and spit it out on the spot.


    What the hell?


    Li Shimin gave himself and Changle a marriage?


    Learn about German orthopedics?


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi, only to see that her face was a little shy and brown.


    "Are you serious?"


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips and said, "Cousin, I, I really like you..."


    "Xiu Da, although it''s the first time I''ve seen you, I''ve always been very accurate in judging people! You have a good-looking appearance, full of righteous brows, and an upright person, so I think you are worthy of my Princess Changle! In addition, you are still Feng''er''s cousin, so your status is not bad! So, if you are willing, I will give you a marriage!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard in satisfaction.


    To be honest, Li Shimin has always been worried about Changle''s marriage.


    Because Li Shimin also introduced many sons from famous noble families to Li Lizhi, but none of them could fall into Li Lizhi''s eyes.


    Now, Li Lizhi actually asked herself for a marriage? Li Shimin must seize this opportunity.


    Maybe he can hold a grandson in his arms and become the emperor''s grandfather!


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin was very happy!


    "Xiu Da? How about it? My parents are happy, knowledgeable, smart, witty, beautiful and generous, I think I can match you!"


    "Uncle Huang, I want to take it easy. Can you let me think about it carefully? After all, I need to think about things like lifelong events!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, that''s fine! Then you two can talk first, and when the time is right, come and ask me for a marriage, and I will definitely agree!"


    "Thank you, Father!"


    A smile appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    Li Chengfeng really didn''t expect that Li Lizhi would fall in love with Li Xiuda? Oh my god...


    How to play this?


    Forget it, it seems that I will have to use Li Xiuda''s identity less in the future.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to explain if Li Lizhi entangled her again!


    "Uncle Huang, I''ll go to the latrine!"


    "Well, go back quickly, have a drink with me tonight, don''t leave, you know?"


    "I know Uncle Huang!"


    Not allowed to go?


    If you say you are not allowed to leave, you are not allowed to leave?


    I''m gone and you can''t find me!


    Urinate, hurry up!


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng didn''t want to be here, so he stayed for one more second!


    ��


    "Oh my god, how could I be favored by Changle?"


    "Run, run away!"


    Li Chengfeng ran out of the gate of Chunxiang Building, then quickly ran back to the attic of the East Wing, ran up the building, and then quickly changed into his 7-year-old appearance, changing into the previous children''s clothes!


    After changing his clothes, Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Nima, it''s scary.


    "Eighth prince, why did you change back?"


    Walking down the stairs, I met Fan Meng head-on.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "The internal injury is still not healed! So, it automatically changed back!"


    "Ah? Is that so? That''s fine, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No need, it''s your birthday tonight! How about I make you a cake?"


    "Cake? What is a cake?" Fan Meng asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s just a kind of sweet, fluffy biscuit, it''s delicious! By the way, how old are you this year?"


    "23!" Fan Meng said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then prepare 23 small candles first, and then I will accompany you to celebrate your birthday!"


    "Okay then, but I don''t know how to make cakes!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll do it!"


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng spent 200 naughty points from the system, exchanged some bread, butter, and some fruit salad, and prepared to make cakes by himself Half an hour later, Li Chengfeng was ready fruit cake.


    And 23 small red candles were inserted on it.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi rushed in again, and hurriedly asked, "Brother Feng''er, where have you been? Where''s your cousin? Where''s Li Xiuda?"


    My God, why is this woman here again?


    How embarrassing!


    Li Chengfeng had no choice but to pretend to be calm and said: "He''s gone! He said that there was a man who asked the emperor to give him a marriage at every turn, and he ran away in fright!"


    "What? He ran away?" Li Lizhi looked a little panicked.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, and said: "Yes, ran away! He also said that there is a woman who is so scary, and he pulled him and said that the emperor should give him a marriage. That woman, could it be you?"


    Li Chengfeng pretended not to know anything, and looked at Li Lizhi solemnly!

 Chapter 862： : Whats inside the Layer 4 system?

    Latest URL: "Why, how could it be, hehehe!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly laughed, the smile was very embarrassing!


    That''s right, that woman is actually her.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "My cousin was scared away! He said that there was a woman who asked the emperor to give him a marriage every now and then. He wanted to go out and hide for a while, so he picked up the burden and ran away. I don''t know now. Where did you go!"


    "What? He, he, just ran away like this?"


    A gloomy look flashed across Li Lizhi''s eyes.


    How did that happen?


    Why did he run away before he told Li Xiuda his love for him?


    Could it be that you were really scared away by me?


    That''s right!


    Pulling him at every turn, to the emperor, asking the emperor to give him a marriage?


    Anyone who changes it will be frightened, right?


    Li Lizhi is feeling very uncomfortable now.


    Because she felt that Li Xiuda was scared away by herself!


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he finally managed to fool Li Lizhi.


    "Come on, sister Changle, would you like a piece of cake? Today is the birthday of Mrs. Fan Meng!"


    "OK, thanks!"


    After receiving the cake from Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi just sat aside silently, eating the cake, her eyes were blank, and she didn''t know what she was thinking!


    Although the cake in his mouth was very sweet, Li Lizhi''s heart was extremely bitter.


    "Woooo...I don''t believe in **** love anymore!"


    Suddenly, Li Lizhi threw away the cake in her hand, covered her eyes, and ran upstairs crying.


    Everyone was also dumbfounded.


    Fan Meng quickly asked: "What''s wrong? Why is Princess Changle crying?"


    Looking at the back of Li Lizhi leaving sadly, Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said, "Leave her alone, women, she always comes here once a month!"


    "Hmph, you''re the only one who is poor-mouthed!"


    Fan Meng gave Li Chengfeng a white look.


    "Reiko, is the cake delicious?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and looked aside, the girl who was silently eating cake without talking!


    Reiko''s eyes lit up, she nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s delicious, very sweet, this is the best thing I''ve ever eaten!"


    "Haha, if it''s delicious, eat more! Eat it all tonight, otherwise it will expire tomorrow!"


    "Yeah, okay, I''ll share the cake with the workers in the East Chamber later!"


    Reiko is a very kind girl.


    If there are good things, I will share them with my friends.


    And Uncle Ta and Lingzi have followed Fan Meng for seven or eight years, so wherever Fan Meng goes, they will follow.


    Of course, before her birthday, Li Chengfeng also lit candles for Fan Meng, and after asking her to blow out the candles, she made a wish in her heart!


    As for what her wish is, everyone has no way of knowing!


    ��


    The next morning, it was time to say goodbye.


    Because today Li Shimin has to go back to the court, and Wei Zheng also has to deal with the affairs of the court, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi also have to go back together.


    Before leaving, Fan Meng waved to Li Chengfeng.


    After parting, Fan Meng''s eyes revealed an extremely firm light.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to the Juling Pavilion, organize all the assassins, and kill the witches and Gu sects!"


    After muttering to herself, Fan Meng turned around and returned to the East Chamber Pavilion!


    ��


    After returning to Zhenwang Mansion, Li Chengfeng had nothing to do, and ran to the armory of the martial arts field, and took Xiao Jin in to steal iron weapons.


    However, recently, whether it is the iron shop or the weapon shop.


    They were all surrounded by soldiers from Datang.


    Even if Li Chengfeng wanted to go in, they wouldn''t let him in.


    They said that thieves appeared in the palace recently, specifically destroying iron and weapons in the palace.


    All the metals inside, long swords, big knives, were bitten to pieces.


    Including the armor of the soldiers, they were all torn.


    At first, they thought it was the ghosts of the enemy army who came out of the palace and specifically destroyed the arsenal in the palace.


    But later found out that this is not the case at all? Those weapons are full of gaps, it looks like they were bitten by something?


    But those are iron utensils. If you eat something, you have nothing to do. If you don��t eat good things, why eat iron?


    That is naturally the Gold Swallowing God Gu in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    It''s all right now, and the arsenal can''t get in.


    Li Chengfeng could only go back to the Zhenwang Mansion, take out his silver taels, and feed them to Xiaojin.


    The two bulges on its forehead are getting bigger and bigger, but they still haven''t opened their tentacles?


    "Looks like it''s time to visit my two gold mines!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    ��


    Spring is coming, and it is time to plant and sow seeds.


    The weather this year is very good, very suitable for planting.


    And Li Chengfeng also gave the super hybrid rice seeds he developed to Li Shimin, and asked him to distribute them to all the common people in Chang''an City to sow the seeds of this rice.


    For now, Li Chengfeng''s rice seeds should only be enough for the people of Chang''an City to cultivate.


    We have to wait until the second season, after the rice is harvested, to distribute all the rice seeds to the people of the entire Tang Dynasty.


    By that time, the grain of the entire Tang Dynasty can definitely more than triple.


    And Li Chengfeng can also complete the bet with Li Shimin, and successfully canonized as the God King of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, for now, what Li Chengfeng is worried about is whether those common people will steal rice seeds, resulting in insufficient production?


    Datang''s land is fertile and does not require fertilization, and it is also necessary to prevent disasters such as locusts and weeds.


    In addition, the most serious disaster is natural disaster.


    If there is another drought or flood this year, it is estimated that the famine this year will be more than ten times worse than previous years!


    Because Li Shimin''s Datang treasury has been used up by him, and he is using the assets left over from the Sui Dynasty to support the people of the Tang Dynasty from starving to death.


    The good thing is that Datang''s workforce is preserved.


    But the downside is that if this rice experiment is unsuccessful, tens of millions of people in Datang will starve to death!


    So, in fact, Li Shimin was also betting with Li Chengfeng.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. This is Li Shimin''s way of the emperor.


    If he wanted to surpass Qin Shihuang and become the first emperor of China through the ages, then Li Shimin had to bet.


    It is necessary to create a new system, so that future generations feel that their achievements are even stronger than Qin Shihuang.


    Therefore, while asking farmers to sow seeds, Li Shimin was still thinking, when should he attack the two major countries of Tubo and Turks?


    Once their country is captured, UU Reading , then the entire Tang Dynasty will reach the most prosperous era in history.


    The prosperous Tang Dynasty is coming!


    Li Shimin can''t be said to be unhappy!


    ��


    Spring returns to the earth, don''t copy it, a thousand wastes are waiting to be revived.


    Now it''s not just Li Shimin who is so busy, even Li Chengfeng himself is also very busy.


    The system has been successfully upgraded to LV4 level, and many new gadgets have been added.


    Li Chengfeng opened the system and took a look.


    New weapons: Grenade, AK47, M416, 98k!


    What the hell.


    What are these things?

 Chapter 863： : Go to the Qinghe Cui family alone!

    Latest URL: Is it wrong that the system asks me to form special forces?


    Li Chengfeng''s mood was a little turbulent.


    But at the same time, there are also some fears.


    If these weapons are handed down from Datang, then Datang will definitely enter the era of thermonuclear weapons, and large-scale wars will break out.


    Li Chengfeng would not use these weapons unless it was absolutely necessary.


    However, there is no precaution, just in case.


    Li Chengfeng finally decided that when he was free some other day, he would equip all the 3,000 Xuanjia troops on Beishan with a pair of ultra-modern weapons and equipment, making them the most feared special forces in the world.


    At that time, not to mention the little Li Chengqian, even Li Shimin himself will depend on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng sent his servants to renovate the dirt in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion.


    As for himself, he took a gold mine title deed and ran to Qinghe County in the north.


    This gold mine title deed was given to him by Li Shimin.


    But Li Chengfeng only has the right to use half of the land deed, and the other half is in the hands of the Qinghe Cui family.


    So, since he also has a share in that gold mine, why didn''t Li Chengfeng ask them for gold?


    If you want to go, you have to go immediately, go quickly.


    First take the gold-swallowing **** Gu, go to their gold mine, eat a full meal, and then ask for dividends from your own gold mine.


    Hehehe, so, very good!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng went to Qinghe Cui''s alone.


    Didn''t take half a person on the road.


    Because Li Chengfeng knew that the Cui family of Qinghe already had the intention of rebelling, so whoever he took was his own burden.


    But Li Chengfeng was not afraid of them. Could it be that he couldn''t beat him, so he couldn''t run away?


    Besides, don''t they really dare to do something to themselves?


    Li Chengfeng left alone, and didn''t tell anyone where he went.


    When Li Shimin found out that Li Chengfeng was gone, Li Shimin thought that Li Chengfeng must have gone to play in the East Chamber of Chang''an City.


    Later, when he heard that Li Chengfeng was not in the East Chamber Pavilion, Li Shimin was very worried, thinking that Li Chengfeng had gone back to Youzhou City, Luojiang Village to look for his mother.


    However, with that kid''s ingenuity and martial arts, even if he wandered outside alone, nothing would happen.


    Because in this world, only Li Chengfeng deceives others, no one can deceive Li Chengfeng!


    Therefore, Li Shimin is not worried about Li Chengfeng''s safety!


    On the contrary, I was a little worried, where is Li Chengfeng going to harm others this time?


    The last time I went to the border town of Suzhou, I made the five cities on the border between Tubo and Turkic people miserable.


    Defrauded them of all their money?


    Later, he led troops to fight in Youzhou City, defeating 800,000 enemies of the Allied Forces of the Tumeng.


    These, who will be harmed by Li Chengfeng?


    The answer is obvious, it is Qinghe Cui''s people!


    ��


    Last night, I casually spent the night in a roadside tavern.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng hurriedly arrived at the gate of the Cui family''s mansion of the Cui family in Qinghe.


    "Stop, you can''t go in!"


    After parking the horses, Li Chengfeng went straight to the gate of Cui''s house.


    In the end, he was stopped by two guards.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, and shouted: "Presumptuous, even I dare to stop you? Do you know who I am?"


    The two guards smiled and said, "Haha, he''s just a little kid from Qinghe County? Get out of here quickly, don''t get close to the gate of our Qinghe Cui''s house, otherwise, be careful I won''t be polite to you!"


    "Hey, you two are still being rude to me? Get out of the way!"


    "Hmph, if you want to enter the door of our Cui family, it''s a dream!"


    The guard resolutely opened his mouth, just not letting Li Chengfeng in.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Hehe, I really blinded you. I am the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty. How dare you not let me in?"


    "What? The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Hahaha, this is really the funniest joke I have ever heard this year! What about the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? If you are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, I will be the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Haha, yes, then I am the Great Tang Emperor, how about it?"


    "Come on, son, tell Father to listen!"


    The two guards still looked at Li Chengfeng with disdain.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, angry.


    Unexpectedly, Qinghe Cui''s guards would dare to be so presumptuous? Don''t take the Emperor of Tang Dynasty seriously?


    "It''s him, you two are looking for a fight!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stepped forward quickly, clenched his fists, and beat the two guards violently.


    The two guards originally thought that a little broken boy could have much strength?


    The results of it? Li Chengfeng punched them in the stomach, and directly vomited out the food they had eaten the night before!


    "The good man spares his life, the good man spares his life..."


    "Little hero, we were wrong, don''t fight, we really admitted our mistake!"


    The two guards lay on the ground, begging for mercy.


    However, Li Chengfeng still kicked their **** with his feet, and shouted: "Huh, I have already said that I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, how dare you disrespect me? Besides, you still slander the royal family of the Tang Dynasty? Believe it or not, I will call someone , directly arrested you? Huh?"


    "Forgive me, I, I really don''t know, you are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "That''s right, isn''t the Eighth Prince in Chang''an City? Why did he come to our Qinghe County? Besides, doesn''t the Eighth Prince have any guards with him? Why are you here alone? I really can''t believe it!"


    "You don''t believe me, do you? Then I''ll fight until you believe me!"


    Li Chengfeng beat them up again.


    Only when you feel refreshed can you relieve your anger.


    If this is Chang''an City, it is estimated that Li Chengfeng can directly call a few guards and convict these two people directly.


    "Come here, help me... kill me..."


    "There are assassins, there are thieves!"


    The two guards shouted.


    Finally, a group of guards from Qinghe Cui''s Mansion were called.


    I saw an old man with tall cheekbones and a group of guards with knives walking out of the mansion.


    The old man shouted: "Stop it, little boy, how dare you be so rude? Break into our Qinghe Cui family''s mansion? Come and arrest him!"


    "Yes, Steward Liu!"


    This old man is the butler of the Qinghe Cui family, Liu Shanneng.


    As for Liu Shanneng, he especially likes to flatter and bully the weak.


    Relying on the fact that he is the housekeeper of the Cui family in Qinghe, he often acts as a domineering outside, and even the personnel of the local government have been bought by the housekeeper Liu.


    Looking at a group of guards surrounding him?


    Li Chengfeng became angry immediately, and shouted: "Go against the heavens and go to you? You, how dare you do something to this prince? Huh? Where is Cui Yansong? Ask that old man to show up to see me!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly.


    Liu Shanneng stroked his mustache, and said with a smile: "Hey, you''re just a brat, and you''re talking nonsense, saying that you are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? Hehe, don''t you think about deceiving people these days?"


    "Fuck, do you have a brain? Eat **** and go!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng directly grabbed a handful of dirt on the ground and threw it into Liu Shanneng''s mouth.

 Chapter 864： : After scolding, its so refreshing!

    The latest website: Li Chengfeng is right when he misses it.


    A fistful of dirt directly filled Liu Shanneng''s mouth.


    "Woo, woo, woo, blah, blah, blah, blah..."


    "Oh, my god, did I eat dirt? I, I, I''m so mad..."


    "Come on, take this little brat down and lock him in the little black room! Unless his parents come to ask for money, he will be locked in the little dark room forever and won''t be released! "


    Liu Shanneng was furious.


    He is the housekeeper of the Cui family of Qinghe, and even the person in charge of Qinghe County wants to give himself three points of face.


    As a result, today, a little kid with no eyesight actually threw mud into his mouth? Still so accurate?


    This is the first time Liu Shanneng has eaten soil.


    "Come on, grab him!"


    "Yes, Steward Liu!"


    Liu Shanneng gave an order, and the dozen or so guards all drew out their knives and aimed at Li Chengfeng.


    However, Liu Shanneng is also an observant person.


    He found that Li Chengfeng was well dressed, his face was ruddy and shiny, and he seemed to be a child from a rich family in Qinghe County.


    Therefore, he did not order to kill Li Chengfeng, but instead captured Li Chengfeng and asked his parents to make amends for him.


    Of course, the Qinghe Cui family is the largest family in Qinghe County, so Liu Shanneng is not afraid of how powerful Li Chengfeng''s family is.


    Anyway, in Qinghe County, their Cui family is the largest.


    And Liu Shanneng couldn''t believe it, the little boy in front of him was the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    why?


    Because, it is impossible for the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty to come to Qinghe County from the palace of Chang''an City by himself?


    Does he know the way alone? Won''t he get lost, won''t he be afraid?


    In addition, how could the majestic Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty not have guards around him?


    However, Li Chengfeng is really not afraid.


    He has no guards.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that taking one more person was his own burden.


    I came to Qinghe Cui''s this time, just to get back half of the gold mine that belongs to me, and then bring Xiaojin in to eat as much as I can!


    ��


    "Come on, grab, grab him!"


    "Bah bah bah..."


    Liu Shanneng could still spit out the dirt in his mouth.


    Li Chengfeng looked at a group of guards and drew their swords at him, he was also excited.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, I haven''t moved my shin for a long time, just let you practice your hands with me!"


    "Come out, General Mo Xie!"


    "Om..."


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his big hand, and summoned two long swords directly from the system.


    Those two long swords, one green and the other red, are the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, the general Mo Xie is also.


    "Boom boring!"


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of refined iron colliding came.


    Li Chengfeng slashed out with a sword, and chopped all the long knives in the hands of the guards to pieces!


    Once the go-getters come out, who will compete with them?


    "Housekeeper, this kid''s skills are too powerful, we are no match for him!"


    "That''s right, butler, he, the long sword in his hand is weird, it cut off our big sword with one blow!"


    "Butler, I can''t beat it!"


    A group of guards hurriedly said.


    Butler Liu hurriedly said: "Can''t beat it? If you can''t beat it, call someone!"


    Li Chengfeng had quick eyesight and quick hands, and kicked out a small stone, which tripped Steward Liu''s leg.


    Butler Liu fell to the ground and fell a piece of shit.


    Even the door was stuffed into the dirt!


    "Oh, I''m stupid!" Liu Shanneng wailed in pain!


    "You still want to shake people, don''t you? I let you scream, let you scream!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped on Liu Shanneng''s back, and then kicked him hard.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng would not kill Liu Shanneng.


    After all, he still wants Jianqinghe Cui''s Patriarch next, at least not for now.


    "Come here, help, a child is beating someone!"


    Liu Shanneng lay on the ground, crying out in pain.


    Li Chengfeng continued to beat him.


    The surrounding guards were also knocked to the ground by Li Chengfeng.


    The guards who were still slightly injured did not dare to approach Li Chengfeng at all.


    Because this child''s force value is really too strong, it is not something that ordinary people can win!


    ��


    At this moment, a majestic voice sounded.


    "Stop it, you guys are making trouble here, what''s the point? Don''t you know that this is Qinghe Cui''s territory?"


    Li Chengfeng looked up, and saw several familiar figures appearing in front of him.


    The first one to bear the brunt was Cui''s family in Qinghe, Cui Yansong.


    There is also his son, Cui Kai, and an elder of the Wugu Sect, Elder Yu.


    "Oh? Has the Lord finally come?"


    Li Chengfeng jumped off Liu Shanneng, then wrapped his hands around his chest, and looked at Cui Yansong and others without any fear.


    Liu Shanneng got up quickly, scrambled to Cui Yansong''s feet, and shouted: "Master Cui, this kid broke into our Cui family''s mansion, and seriously injured more than a dozen guards!"


    "Patriarch Cui, you must make the decision for me, punish this child well, and then call his parents over, punish them together, and behead him as a confession!"


    When Cui Yansong heard this, he was almost ashamed of being frightened by Liu Shanneng.


    Kill who?


    Kill Li Chengfeng''s parents?


    Do you know who Li Chengfeng''s parents are?


    It''s the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, beheaded for public display? Damn, you really dare to speak!


    Li Chengfeng still wrapped his hands around his chest, smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t come here without any problems, Mr. Cui!"


    "Don''t come safe, don''t come safe!"


    After recognizing Li Chengfeng''s true face and identity, Cui Yansong was also quite frightened.


    Because, they were still in the mansion just now, discussing the matter of plotting rebellion.


    As a result, they heard the sound of fighting outside, so they came out to see what happened.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I was shocked when I saw it!


    The Eighth Prince actually came?


    in this case? Your majesty, is it possible to come?


    If the emperor is also around, if the emperor hears about their conspiracy to rebel, it is estimated that the Qinghe Cui family will be finished today!


    Therefore, at this moment, Cui Yansong felt guilty!


    Li Chengfeng continued to laugh and said: "Old Cui, I heard that you want to arrest me and my father, and then behead them for public display? Elder Cui, isn''t that a good idea?"


    "Ding, fear from Cui Yansong, naughty value +400!"


    "Ding, the fear from Cui Kai, naughty value +399!"


    After Cui Yansong heard about it, he quickly waved his hands and said, "No, we don''t have such an idea, Your Highness the Eighth Prince, please don''t misunderstand!"


    "Don''t get me wrong? What did the old man under your feet just say? Arrest my parents and behead them? Show them off to the public?"


    "Cui Yansong You are so courageous!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, scaring Cui Yansong on the spot.


    Li Chengfeng continued to shout: "It turns out that our Tang royal family is so unbearable in the eyes of your Qinghe Cui family? Huh? Even a small butler dares to say that he wants to behead the emperor? Ah? Even a group of small The little guard, dare to point a knife at me, the majestic Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? Are you **** blind? Huh?"


    "Cui Yansong, let me tell you, this matter between Li Chengfeng and your Cui family will never end!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted cursingly.


    After scolding, I vented my anger and felt refreshed.


    After scolding, Li Chengfeng felt much better immediately.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng would feel aggrieved when he thought about being bullied by these guards as the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    But now, it feels much better!

 Chapter 865： : Do you want to rebel?

    Latest URL: "I tell you, I already know about your rebellion! So now, what else do you have to say?"


    "Ding, fear from Cui Yansong, naughty value +500!"


    "Ding, the fear from Cui Kai, naughty value +488!"


    What? Did the Eighth Prince know about the rebellion?


    Could it be that he was outside the door just now and heard our conversation?


    In fact, Li Chengfeng didn''t hear their conversation, he just frightened them.


    However, Cui Yansong took it seriously.


    Elder Yu came behind Cui Yansong and said in a low voice, "Elder Cui, the Eighth Prince seems to have known our secret, so we can''t keep it. In my opinion, we should kill him!"


    "No, wait, I can''t kill. If the eighth prince dies, our plan will really come to naught! How could the emperor not know that the eighth prince came to our Qinghe Cui family? So, we can''t kill him. Once the eighth prince dies Here, we, Qinghe Cui, are all going to die!"


    After finishing speaking in a low voice, Cui Yansong continued: "Eighth prince, this old minister has no intention of rebelling, you have been wronged!"


    He wanted to test whether Li Chengfeng had heard their rebellious conversation before.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t have the heart to rebel? Then what did your housekeeper say before? Are you going to kill my parents? Hang my head on the city wall? Huh? My father is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If you want to kill my father, then What is not rebellion?"


    Oh I got it!


    Is that so?


    It turns out that the eighth prince didn''t hear our previous conversation!


    Thinking of this, Cui Yansong couldn''t help but relax.


    Then, with very indifferent eyes, he looked at Liu Shanneng, who was prostrate at his feet, and shouted: "Come here, kill the housekeeper Liu Shanneng! He has the heart of plotting rebellion, slandering the Eighth Prince and the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, **** it! Apologize to death!"


    "Yes, Patriarch Cui!"


    Several guards rushed over and dragged Liu Shanneng down.


    "No, Patriarch Cui, you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me...Patriarch Cui, I am loyal to you. Patriarch Cui, don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, because I have worked for your family for more than ten years For your sake, please forgive me!"


    "Excuse me? Killed..."


    Cui Yansong gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    Because he knew that the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng''s mouth was very powerful.


    He would really go and tell the emperor that someone in the Qinghe Cui family rebelled and said they wanted to kill you.


    Therefore, Cui Yansong had to kill Liu Shanneng to show his innocence.


    In this way, after Li Chengfeng returned, he would have nothing to say!


    Li Chengfeng also frowned, slightly surprised in his heart.


    This Cui Yansong is a group of ruthless people.


    Butler Liu, who had followed him for many years, said he would kill him?


    Without hesitation, without blinking an eye?


    If my Eunuch Wu made a mistake, Li Chengfeng would forgive him, but what about Liu Shanneng? It was just a wrong sentence that threatened his status. He said he would kill him?


    However, that was their family business, and Li Chengfeng couldn''t take care of it.


    Cui Yansong''s face immediately changed into a kind smile, and said: "Eighth prince, look, I have already dealt with the rebellious traitors, you have come to my Qinghe Cui family this time, what''s the matter? Could it be that you came alone?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I came alone!"


    "Oh?" Cui Yansong''s heart skipped a beat, and he continued to ask, "Then, may I ask the Eighth Prince, doesn''t the Emperor know that you are here?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t know, I just ran out to play secretly, no one knows where I went to play, hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    Cui Yansong also laughed out loud.


    However, there was a sinister aura in his eyes.


    Alone?


    Eighth prince, do you dare to come to Qinghe Cui''s house to play alone?


    You are really not afraid of death!


    ��


    "Old Cui, what do you say? The Eighth Prince came alone, no one knows!"


    Behind him, Elder Yu was already murderous.


    At this moment, Cui Yansong''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Because, his younger brother Cui Xiaolou once said personally that he died at the hands of the Eighth Prince, and he must be especially careful about the Eighth Prince.


    Although he is young and looks like a naughty child, in fact he has a lot of tricks in his heart.


    Cui Yansong nodded slightly, and said, "Elder Yu, then, I''ll leave it to you! Remember, killing must be done silently!"


    "Yes, I know what to do, Mr. Cui!"


    So, a group of people were thinking about **** Li Chengfeng.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng suddenly laughed and said, "Father, what are you doing outside the door? Why don''t you come in?"


    "Ah? The emperor is here?"


    Cui Yansong''s legs trembled in fright, then he dragged Mr. Yu desperately, and shouted: "I can''t kill, I can''t kill, I can''t do anything yet, the emperor is outside!"


    "thump!"


    "Long live the emperor, the emperor is at peace!"


    I heard Li Chengfeng said that the emperor is outside?


    Cui Yansong immediately pulled Elder Yu and Cui Kai to kneel down towards Li Chengfeng.


    Long live the emperor shouted loudly.


    Just to welcome Li Shimin''s arrival.


    However, there is no Li Shimin outside the door.


    They were all made up by Li Chengfeng!


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I laughed so hard!"


    "You guys are so stupid, I laughed to death!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    He just said on purpose, Li Shimin was outside the door, he didn''t want to, but Cui Yansong and others were so frightened that they knelt down and said hello?


    Haha, it''s really funny!


    "Eh? Your Majesty, where is His Majesty?" Cui Yansong raised his head, feeling more and more that something was wrong!


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "I lied to you, my father didn''t come, I came alone!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "This, this, this..."


    "Hmph, this brat, dare to play us in the palm of his hand? The old man should go get to know him now!"


    Elder Yu is really going to be pissed This is the first time he has been played with like this, and the other party is still a child!


    However, Cui Yansong hastily grabbed Elder Yu''s sleeve and said, "Elder Yu, you can''t do anything. He is the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, so he can''t be killed, at least so far, he can''t be killed!"


    "Why? I''m really fed up with him!"


    "Why? Because if you don''t want to die, you can''t kill him! The eighth prince came to our Cui family in Qinghe, can the emperor not know? So, if the eighth prince dies here, you run away? Am I a scapegoat for you? My entire Qinghe Cui family will be wiped out! Now, we can''t expose our rebellious mentality, and we must treat the Eighth Prince well!"


    "Cui Kai, the eighth prince is here for you to entertain. Remember to treat him well. You can give him whatever he wants. I will send someone to the palace to ask, the emperor and the others. I don''t know, the Eighth Prince has come to our Qinghe Cui clan!"


    "And Cui Kai, what you have to do now is to keep the Eighth Prince!"

 Chapter 866： : Are you all kneeling on the ground to give me New Year greetings?

    The latest website: "If the emperor knows that the eighth prince is coming to our Qinghe Cui family, then we can''t kill him! If the emperor doesn''t know, but the eighth prince sneaked out to play, then I''m sorry! Eighth prince, you have to be ready to go Xitian pays homage to the Buddha!"


    "Two days at the slowest, as long as two days is enough! Do you hear me?"


    "At least for these two days, you can''t touch the Eighth Prince, you know?"


    "Yes, Patriarch Cui!"


    After Cui Yansong finished speaking, everyone nodded in unison.


    That''s right, they were scared, afraid that Li Chengfeng was a spy sent by Li Shimin on purpose.


    Find out if they have the heart to rebel.


    But if Li Chengfeng is not a spy, he can be killed.


    And how could Li Chengfeng not know about the little thoughts of Cui Yansong and others?


    Since he dared to come to Qinghe Cui''s alone, he was not afraid that someone could threaten his life!


    ��


    "Hahaha, what are you doing? Are you kneeling on the ground and wishing me New Year''s greetings?"


    "Oh, how embarrassing that is, get up quickly, get up!"


    "Humph!"


    Cui Yansong got up and patted the dust off his body.


    Today, he was really going to be fooled by Li Chengfeng.


    Moreover, a butler Liu was also lost.


    Of course, Butler Liu must be killed. Who told him to say that he wanted to kill Li Chengfeng''s parents?


    The man Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and his parents are the emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty. You mere housekeeper Liu said that you want to kill the emperor Li Shimin?


    Aren''t you trying to rebel?


    Therefore, for his own conspiracy, Cui Yansong couldn''t keep Steward Liu, so he had to kill him.


    "I don''t know the eighth prince, why did you come to Qinghe Cui family alone?"


    Cui Yansong continued to put on a smirk of a fox, and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Why, don''t you welcome me? I''m here to pay New Year''s greetings to your Cui family in place of the emperor, what''s wrong? Can''t you?"


    "Oh, please, please, come, please, Eighth Prince, please, we are so kind to entertain you!"


    "Well, you''re welcome!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and unceremoniously walked into the Cui family''s mansion.


    And Cui Yansong also frowned and said: "Cui Kai, quickly send someone to the palace to inquire about the news, ask them if the emperor knows where the Eighth Prince has gone!"


    "Yes, my lord father, I will do it now!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Kai called a few of the Cui family''s confidantes, and galloped away towards the imperial palace.


    ��


    Qinghe County, Cui Family Mansion, within Yutang Hall.


    On the round table, a group of people sat around, drinking tea and eating snacks lively.


    Among them, Li Chengfeng sat in the middle.


    Originally, that seat was occupied by Cui Yansong, the Patriarch of Qinghe Cui Clan.


    But as soon as Li Chengfeng came, he snatched his seat, so Cui Yansong could only sit beside Li Chengfeng.


    Moreover, Cui Yansong always kept in mind what his younger brother Cui Xiaolou said before he died: Remember, you must be careful of the eighth prince, the eighth prince may be more terrifying than the emperor!


    So if you really want to rebel, remember to eradicate the Eighth Prince first, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!


    In the hall, Li Chengfeng chatted with Cui Kai and others while eating snacks, laughing and laughing constantly.


    In Cui Yansong''s eyes, this is just a very naughty little doll, how could he be a very dangerous person like Cui Xiaolou said?


    Yes, the Eighth Prince is very smart, but no matter how smart he is, he is still a child!


    His martial arts are indeed powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, can he be as powerful as Elder Yu of the Wugu Sect?


    Now, as long as Elder Yu moves his finger, a Gu worm will be placed in the Eighth Prince''s tea.


    You can kill the Eighth Prince silently!


    No matter how you look at it, he can''t bring himself half a threat, can he?


    However, Cui Yansong still remembers Cui Xiaolou''s words.


    Since you want to rebel, let''s start by eradicating the Eighth Prince!


    Moreover, the eighth prince still took the initiative to send it to your door?


    Ha ha!


    Then don''t blame yourself for being cruel and heartless.


    You Li Shimin, killed my own brother and son of Cui Yansong, I killed one of your sons, isn''t it too much?


    ��


    "Haha, it''s rare for the Eighth Prince to come from a long distance from the palace of Chang''an City. Mr. Cui, you are welcome from far away, welcome from far away!"


    After Cui Yansong laughed loudly, he picked up his wine glass and said, "This glass of wine can be regarded as an apology wine for the Eighth Prince!"


    "Just make amends, just give me a red envelope!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Cui Yansong nodded, and said: "This, yes, yes, it is rare for the eighth prince to come to my Cui family to pay New Year''s greetings, and he really wants to give a red envelope! Come on, bring the best jade Ruyi and give it to the eighth prince!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Immediately afterwards, a servant took out a high-quality jade ruyi from the bedroom on the left, and handed it to Cui Yansong.


    Cui Yansong picked up Yu Ruyi and said, "Eighth prince, this jade Ruyi is a piece of jade that I unearthed in Linjiang, Qinghe. Look, how about it?"


    "Well, it''s pretty good. In the market, can you buy five taels of gold?"


    "Pfft, haha, five taels of gold? The eighth prince, at least five thousand taels of gold to start with! Old minister, give it to the eighth prince!"


    "thanks!"


    Li Chengfeng also accepted it unceremoniously.


    Since it was a gift from the head of the Cui family in Qinghe, it would be petty if he didn''t accept it.


    Moreover, the entire Qinghe Cui family''s property is so large, and a mere five thousand taels of gold is nothing.


    But Cui Yansong laughed.


    Eighth prince, eighth prince, I''m afraid that you will be killed and spend the money!


    After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Cui Yansong continued: "I don''t know, Eighth Prince, why did you come to my Qinghe Cui''s house in such a hurry this time?"


    "Happy New Year, didn''t I say it?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Cui Yansong laughed and said, "Hehe, Eighth Prince, stop joking with me, our family is not worthy of your coming to pay New Year''s greetings in person!"


    "Why isn''t it worth it? By the way, while I''m here to pay New Year''s greetings, I still have something to tell you!"


    As he spoke, Li Chengfeng took out a land deed from his sleeve.


    Li Chengfeng said: "This is the title deed of the Qinghe Gold MineI have half of the property rights in it, so Patriarch Cui, how can you give me my share of the gold mine?"


    "Ah? This, isn''t this the gold mine title deed from the emperor?"


    "That''s right, my father gave it to me, so it''s mine now. What about my share of this year''s gold? You have to give it to me!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Cui Yansong''s face changed drastically, and he said, "No, eighth prince, I have already handed over half of the gold unearthed from the Qinghe Gold Mine to the emperor, why did you come to me again? You should ask the emperor I want it!"


    "What? Ask the emperor for it? My father said, let me ask you for it! So, how can you give it to me?"


    Li Chengfeng sat on the stool with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Now, Cui Yansong is in trouble.


    I have already given Li Shimin a share of gold, now I want to give the Eighth Prince another share?


    Isn''t Li Shimin bullying?

 Chapter 867： : 8 Prince, you cant escape!

    The latest website: A gold mine originally owned by the Cui family of Qinghe was divided up in such a way that it became the gold mine of their Datang royal family?


    Cui Yansong was very angry, but he still had to endure it, and he couldn''t show it in front of Li Chengfeng!


    Li Chengfeng suddenly said: "By the way, Mr. Cui, how much gold does our Qinghe Cui''s Gold Mine produce every year?"


    Cui Yansong said: "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, there are about 10,000 catties of gold, and the gold produced is also 100,000 taels!"


    "Well, how about this, how about you paying 300,000 taels of gold to buy the gold mine title deed from me?"


    "Ah? 300,000 taels? Eighth prince, you really know how to speak like a lion!"


    "Ding, surprise from Cui Yansong, naughty value +399!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said, "Do you think the price is too high? Don''t forget, Qinghe Gold Mine can earn 100,000 vehicles of gold a year, and I want 300,000 taels, which is only three years'' output!"


    Cui Yansong said: "Eighth prince, it''s not a rough idea! But in fact, there are labor costs and mining costs, which are a lot of money. The manpower and material resources are also paid by our Cui family in Qinghe! It''s too expensive. Alright, is 200,000 taels okay?"


    Cui Yansong actually wanted to take back the half of the golden title deed in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    So I started bargaining with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No! You said 300,000 taels, and you can''t lose a penny. You should think about it for yourself! Or, I, Li Chengfeng, will offer 300,000 taels of gold to buy Qinghe in your hand Gold mine, how about it? Will you give it? As long as you dare to give me the half land deed, I will dare to give you 300,000 taels of gold!"


    "Huh? This..."


    Cui Yansong and the others all looked at Li Chengfeng with extremely surprised expressions.


    "Three hundred thousand taels of gold? Eighth prince, are you not joking with the old man? Can you come up with three hundred thousand taels of gold in one go?"


    Cui Yansong was surprised.


    If Li Shimin took it out in one go, he would believe it.


    But for the eighth prince, where did he get so much money?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry about my money, where did it come from, yes, I can take out 300,000 taels of gold in one go, so I ask you whether to buy it or not?"


    "This, I have to think about it, we have to discuss it!"


    To be honest, Cui Yansong was a little moved.


    But after thinking about it, I still feel that it is a loss.


    Because, a gold mine with an annual output of 100,000 taels of gold can pay back its capital in three years!


    But this is his family''s property after all, if it is sold to Li Chengfeng, it will be tantamount to breaking their thigh of a source of income!


    Therefore, it cannot be sold, nor is it easy to sell!


    "Well, Eighth Prince, why don''t you see, I''m adding some money, how about 400,000?"


    Cui Yansong asked shamelessly.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and shouted: "Do you really think I''m a fool? I sold you the land deed, and you only paid 200,000 taels of gold? I bought your land deed for 400,000 taels of gold? What are you pretending to be? Potbellied, show off!"


    Li Chengfeng cursed directly.


    You can''t treat yourself as a fool when you are in business!


    But Cui Yansong, who wants to buy but doesn��t want to buy, wants to sell, feels that the money is less!


    "Mr. Cui, are you going to sell it or not? If not, then you will give me 50,000 gold now. This is the money I should have received last year!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his big hand to Cui Yansong.


    Cui Yansong said: "That''s not right, Eighth Prince, our Qinghe Gold Mine''s income last year has already been distributed to the emperor in half!"


    "Fart, this land deed was in my hands last year. Last year, I led an army to resist the 800,000 troops of the Sumeng. This is a reward from the emperor, so you should send the money to my house, and It''s not for my father, understand? So, hurry up and give the money..."


    "However, we have already given it to the emperor, why don''t you ask the emperor for it!"


    Cui Yansong said in a very difficult way.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What? It''s you who want to go, not me, hurry up, go to my father now to get back the money, and send it to my mansion!"


    "No, eighth prince, how dare we ask the emperor for money, or come back!"


    "Yes, so you have to give me a share of the money, fifty thousand taels of gold, so, how to solve it?"


    Li Chengfeng clasped his hands on his chest, and he didn''t want to bargain for Cui Yansong.


    Cui Yansong sighed heavily, and said, "Give you twenty thousand taels of gold, is it okay for the Eighth Prince?"


    "No, fifty thousand taels, not a penny less! Because this is my money!" Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    As for Cui Yansong and others, they could only admit that they were unlucky.


    In fact, it was Li Shimin who tricked them secretly.


    Li Shimin did not transfer the land deed to Li Chengfeng and told Cui Yansong, so Cui Yansong still gave Li Shimin 50,000 taels of gold as usual.


    Li Shimin silently accepted it?


    In the end, Li Chengfeng, the real master, came to ask for money, should you give it or not?


    Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, he can''t be beaten or scolded, so he can only give it!


    Cui Yansong wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Okay, I''ll give it, I''ll give it!"


    "That''s right, when will I give the money? I''ll ask someone to take it back!"


    "Eighth Prince, the gold unearthed from the Qinghe Gold Mine needs to be processed to make gold! So, why don''t you wait for two days first!"


    "Wait for two days? Yes, then wait for two days!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, thinking that it would be okay for him to wait for two days.


    But Cui Yansong was overjoyed in his heart.


    Because it only takes two days for him to know whether Li Chengfeng has sneaked out of the palace or not!


    If so.


    Hehe, don''t say that you want to take my 50,000 taels of gold away.


    You have to give your life here.


    Cui Yansong''s plan is very good.


    That''s right, although Li Chengfeng is very smart, he is still far behind when compared with an old Jianghu like himself. After all, Jiang is still old and hot!


    Ha ha!


    There was an intriguing smile on Cui Yansong''s face!


    ��


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these two days, Li Chengfeng stayed at Cui''s house in Qinghe, eating delicious food and drinking very comfortably.


    He thought when he got the 50,000 taels of gold that belonged to me, I could leave.


    Early in the morning, the sun had just risen from the east, and Li Chengfeng was still sound asleep on the bed.


    A man in white quickly ran to an old man from the yard.


    These two people are Cui Yansong and Cui Kai.


    I saw Cui Kai panting heavily.


    Cui Yansong quickly asked: "What''s the matter? What did the spies say?"


    Cui Yansong showed joy, and said: "Father, the eighth prince, he, he, he is a person who secretly came to our Cui family in Qinghe! The emperor doesn''t know, and neither does Eunuch Wu! Now, the whole palace is up and down. Everyone is looking for the Eighth Prince! But no one knows where the Eighth Prince has gone!"


    "So that''s the case, then, it''s easy to handle!"


    Cui Yansong muttered to himself, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light passed by!

 Chapter 868： : The way to assassinate the eight princes!

    Latest website: It turns out that the Eighth Prince was really alone, sneaking from the palace to Qinghe County?


    Who gave him the courage?


    Is it surnamed Liang?


    He didn''t even tell Li Shimin, where did he go, just ran to my Cui Yansong''s house to make trouble?


    Do you think that you are the eighth prince, you are amazing, and you are the eighth prince, so we dare not touch you?


    So naive, huh, huh, so naive!


    Cui Yansong''s face became more and more sinister, and then he showed a meaningful smile.


    Now that the eighth prince is in his own house, it will be easy to handle. His life is completely in his own hands.


    As long as you want to kill, you can kill.


    Moreover, Qinghe Cui''s rebellion is a matter of time, and the eradication of Li Shimin and the Eighth Prince must be done step by step.


    He didn''t forget Cui Xiaolou''s words, the eighth prince is more terrifying and threatening than Li Shimin, so eradicating the eighth prince first is beneficial to your rebellion!


    But Cui Yansong also understood that the eighth prince was rumored to be a prodigy, and his master was the ancient immortal Shennong.


    Therefore, besides being smart, the eighth prince also has a very high force value.


    Therefore, Cui Yansong believed that they could not kill Li Chengfeng blatantly.


    If Li Chengfeng ran away and went back to complain, then the Cui family would welcome Li Shimin''s anger.


    Therefore, an accident had to be created, and Li Chengfeng died in the accident.


    In this way, even if Li Chengfeng is not dead, he can''t go to the emperor to complain, saying that Qinghe Cui family wanted to kill him, because it was an accident, it was an accident!


    The more Cui Yansong thought about it, the more comfortable he felt.


    In the blink of an eye, several plans to conspire to kill Li Chengfeng have been born in his heart!


    "Father, good news. Why are you still hesitating? While the Eighth Prince is still sleeping, I will lead a group of experts to assassinate the Eighth Prince!"


    Cui Kai said to Cui Yansong.


    However, Cui Yansong shook his head and said: "No, Cui Kai, you are too naive. Do you really think that the Eighth Prince is easy to deal with? What if the assassination is not successful and the Eighth Prince runs away?"


    "Impossible, there are many masters in our Cui family''s residence, the eighth prince can''t escape!"


    Cui Kai said firmly.


    Cui Yansong continued to shake his head, and said carefully: "No, no one knows how capable the eighth prince is than my younger brother Cui Xiaolou. My younger brother is the master of the Huoxingmen of Wushan Wuxingmen. His martial arts are so perfect that no one can beat him! But he still died in the hands of the eighth prince? What does this mean? The eighth prince''s kung fu is no worse than my younger brother Cui Xiaolou, he is your uncle Ah! So, now we want to murder the Eighth Prince, there are three ways!"


    "Oh? What about the three methods?"


    Cui Kai asked.


    Cui Yansong is indeed an old vixen!


    In an instant, three ways to assassinate Li Chengfeng came to mind.


    Cui Yansong smiled and said, "Hmph, it''s easy!"


    "The first way is also the most direct way. I will directly ask Elder Yu to put a death Gu on the eighth prince. When the time comes, the eighth prince will die without anyone noticing. It''s on top of the house!"


    "Secondly, if the eighth prince is lucky enough to survive, and has a **** to protect his body and get rid of Gu worms, then later, I will arrange Elder Liu to lead a group of experts, pretending to be assassins, to assassinate the eighth prince! At that time, you On the way to lead the Eighth Prince to the gold mine, we will launch an assassination operation!"


    "The third type, hehe, is also the most vicious one! When we entered the gold mine, we lost the Eighth Prince in the gold mine, then created chaos, blocked the Eighth Prince in the gold mine with huge stones, starving He lived for ten days and half a month, so he must die!"


    "Good idea, father!"


    Cui Kai''s eyes lit up.


    He looked at Cui Yansong adoringly, in his eyes, Cui Yansong was already his idol.


    Yes, such a way of harming others is not an exaggeration to be called a harm.


    Only Cui Yansong, an old ginger, can think of such a vicious murder method in an instant!


    Cui Yansong smiled lightly, and said: "Go, Kaier, you go and wake up the eighth prince now, and then, after eating some breakfast, we will take him to see the gold mine and give him the gold! I am afraid of him, and I will die." Take the money, spend your life!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Cui Kai took a deep breath, and his eyes became darker!


    ��


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng already knew through the small book that the Qinghe Cui family members had the intention of plotting rebellion!


    But he is not afraid of Qinghe Cui''s people.


    If they rebel, let''s rebel, anyway, it is Li Shimin who has a headache.


    If it doesn''t work, just help yourself.


    After all, Li Chengfeng doesn''t like to fight, it''s too tiring.


    And it also consumes a lot of naughty points in his own system.


    In addition, don''t they really think that having a large number of people is their opponent?


    If they really want to make trouble, Li Chengfeng doesn''t mind playing with them!


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, it''s time to get up!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Eighth Prince, it''s time to wake up!"


    Cui Kai knocked on the door.


    Inside the house, Li Chengfeng turned over and continued to sleep soundly, ignoring Cui Kai at all.


    Young Master, when I am in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, even if Li Shimin himself comes, I won''t get up. You, a little Cui Kai, seem to wake me up?


    forget it!


    Unless there is something urgent to do, Li Chengfeng will definitely stay in bed and sleep until he wakes up naturally.


    Sure enough, Cui Kai outside the door was helpless.


    He looked at Cui Yansong.


    Cui Yansong shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s prepare breakfast and pastries first. If the Eighth Prince can''t escape, let him sleep a little longer and be a dead ghost!"


    "Hehe, okay!"


    In their eyes, Li Chengfeng seemed to be doomed?


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning, and the sun was already high.


    Li Chengfeng pushed open the door, stretched his waist and yawned.


    After washing up, Li Chengfeng returned to the hall and saw a group of people sitting on a round table. There were many pastries on the table. That was their breakfast!


    And beside Cui Yansong, there was still a vacant position, obviously, this was what he left for Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning and looked at this group of people.


    Today, they seem a little strange!


    In the past, I left early after eatingWhat happened today? Are you waiting for yourself?


    Something''s wrong, don''t they hate me? How could you wait for me to eat breakfast?


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also saw very kind and happy smiles on everyone''s faces, as if something festive was about to happen?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help touching his chin, and walked over suspiciously.


    "Oh, the eighth prince is here? Eighth prince, come here, please take your seat!"


    "Good morning, Eighth Prince! Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Come, sit here!"


    "Hello, Eighth Prince!"


    A group of elders from the Cui family were all saying hello to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but become more puzzled.


    What the hell?


    These people are a little abnormal today!

 Chapter 869： : Gu worms in butter tea!

    Latest website: In the past, they didn''t want to talk when they saw themselves, and they all put on bad faces, as if they owed them a lot of money?


    What''s going on today?


    Suddenly it seems that he has become a master, are they all younger brothers?


    Could it be that they greeted me with a smile because they wanted me to take less money when I went to get the money today?


    "Come on, Eighth Prince, sit next to this old man!"


    Cui Yansong suddenly waved to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll be more polite!"


    On the left of Cui Yansong, Li Chengfeng was sitting, and on the right was Cui Kai!


    At the whole table, the atmosphere was extremely lively.


    Li Chengfeng picked up a meat bun and took a bite, saying, "What''s the matter with you today? You''re all waiting for me to eat? It''s a miracle!"


    Cui Yansong smiled and said: "Haha, after all, you are His Highness the Eighth Prince. Besides, we have already prepared the 50,000 gold you want. When will you be free to visit the gold mine? I will take you Go get it!"


    "In the gold mine?"


    "Yes, it''s all freshly refined gold, a total of 50,000 taels, but we haven''t divided it, it''s a piece of pure gold! Should we divide it into money?"


    "No, no, that''s it, I can take it away!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said no.


    Anyway, the gold he took was also used to feed the Gold Swallowing God Gu.


    Therefore, there is not much difference between eating enough gold and eating gold!


    "Are you ready now? Then when are we going to get the money? I''ll go back after I get the money!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Cui Yansong smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, you came to our house, we haven''t entertained you well, you should finish your breakfast first, then stay for lunch, go back!"


    "No need, I''ve bothered you for long enough, I know you guys think I''m annoying, I wish I could go back early, I won''t eat breakfast, I''ll go back after I get the money!" Li Chengfeng said very clearly, and Cui Yansong and the others were also heartbroken. I know it well.


    However, Li Chengfeng can''t do without breakfast!


    Because they have already been bewitched in Li Chengfeng''s butter tea!


    But Li Chengfeng only took a bite of the meat bun, didn''t he drink the butter tea?


    Cui Yansong couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Cui Yansong hurriedly said: "Eighth prince, you should eat something, if you go back to drink the emperor and say that we don''t even give you breakfast, the emperor will come and skin me!"


    "No! Don''t worry, I won''t go back and sue, saying that you abused me!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, embarrassment from Cui Yansong, naughty value +433!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "Hahaha, look, I''m scaring you if you''re nervous!"


    "Oh, haha, Eighth Prince, you are really humorous!"


    "Eighth Prince, this is our famous butter tea in Qinghe County. One sip will make you very satisfied and leave a fragrance on your lips and teeth. Just drink it! Try our local specialties!"


    "Oh? Datang''s butter tea? I haven''t tasted it yet. I''ll try it!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng picked up a bowl of crude oil tea in front of the table.


    The tea was full of aroma and was still steaming. It was obvious that it had just been served, and it hadn''t even cooled down.


    On the surface of the butter tea, there is also a layer of sesame seeds floating on it.


    It looks very delicious and attractive, a bit like sesame milk tea.


    Li Chengfeng was holding tea, and a group of people just stared at Li Chengfeng.


    Especially an elder, whose eyes were almost popping out, seemed to be looking forward to Li Chengfeng drinking it down!


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and shouted: "Why are you looking at me? You eat your food, why are you looking at me? Could it be that you still dare to poison it?"


    "Ding, fear from Cui Yansong, naughty value +500!"


    "Ding, from..."


    The faces of countless elders suddenly changed color.


    It is not possible to poison, but the poison is indeed real.


    Moreover, this is the heart-eating Gu worm under Elder Yu''s own hands.


    Once this kind of Gu worm enters the human body, it will directly drill into the heart.


    It hurt people to death alive!


    Moreover, it will cause you pain for an hour, and then slowly eat your heart. This kind of pain is comparable to hell-level pain!


    Once Li Chengfeng drank this cup of butter tea, he would surely die!


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome guy?"


    Li Chengfeng said sullenly.


    In fact, he has already seen that there is something wrong with the cup of buttered tea in front of him.


    He smelled it and found that there was no poison.


    However, Li Chengfeng saw a small bug swimming around in it through his Sky Eye.


    This is a kind of Gu insect, be firm!


    Gu worm? For Li Chengfeng, isn''t that the best protein?


    I haven''t tasted the taste of Gu worms yet!


    Do you want to drink it?


    Logically speaking, I have a body that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gu, so Gu insects cannot harm me!


    Then drink it.


    Hmph, sure enough, Qinghe Cui''s people wanted to kill me!


    They already have a rebellious heart and are beginning to act.


    Hmph, then I''ll do whatever I can and scare them to death!


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng picked up the buttered tea, raised his head and drank it, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After drinking, Li Chengfeng smacked his mouth.


    frown.


    Seeing this, all the elders immediately felt relieved.


    The big rock in Cui Yansong''s heart finally fell.


    Cui Yansong smiled and said, "Haha, Eighth Prince, what do you think of this cup of butter tea?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "It''s okay, but the smell is a bit strange, and it feels like there are bugs in it?"


    "Little bug? No way?"


    Cui Yansong''s heart skipped a beat.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, it''s just the little bugs, I''ve eaten them all!"


    "Ah? The Eighth Prince''s atonement, it''s the veteran who didn''t treat you well and made you eat bugs!"


    Cui Yansong''s voice became higher and higher.


    He and the elders seemed to be waiting for Li Chengfeng''s reaction.


    There is also Elder Yu, who always has a faint smile on his face.


    Because he was sure that Li Chengfeng would definitely die.


    Drink your own heart-eating Gu? Immediately, he would die from severe heart pain.


    But Li Chengfeng bared his teeth and frowned.


    Is there any response?


    No response!


    What if I ate the little bug myself? I am a body that is invulnerable to Gu.


    So to Li Chengfeng, Gu worms are the best protein!


    This is, the first man in history to eat Gu insect sashimi.


    It should be in the history books!


    Li Chengfeng licked his tongue and said, "No response?"


    "Ah? Eighth Prince, how do you feel?"


    Cui Yansong is still waiting, everyone is waiting.


    Li Chengfeng thought, how about cooperating with them and putting on a good show?


    "Ah... my stomach, my stomach hurts! I want to go to the bathroom!"


    "Oh, no, no, no, I feel like my stomach hurts!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly clutched his stomach and yelled that he was in pain, but he was faking it, Cui Yansong didn''t know it.


    Cui Yansong smiled and said: "Oh, eighth prince, how about I take you to rest and go to see gold another day?"


    "No, no need, I feel, I can hold on!"


    "Oh, good, then hold on!"


    How long can you hold on?

 Chapter 870： : Its all in my calculations, Li Chengfeng!

    Latest website: Cui Yansong thought coldly.


    "Ah, I can''t do it anymore, my stomach hurts to death!"


    "Ah, I''m dead!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng lay flat on the ground, motionless, as if he had fallen asleep!


    Do you act like yourself?


    It should be pretty good!


    The number one actor of the year deserves his name, right?


    "Hahaha, hahahaha... Oh, eighth prince, you were so smart all your life, and you were so confused for a while! Eighth prince, oh, eighth prince...you, why did you die suddenly? I, I''m so happy..."


    Cui Yansong spoke in a weeping voice, very happy.


    "Look, everyone, the eighth prince is dead! He''s dead! What should we do? What should we do? If the emperor finds out that the eighth prince is dead, will he be sad?"


    "Oh, I feel so bad, Eighth Prince, why did you die?"


    "But why can''t I help laughing?"


    Cui Yansong spoke in a strange way.


    On the surface, he said some sad words, but inside he was extremely happy.


    Cui Xiaolou, my brother, I have finally avenged you!


    There is also the hatred of the red fox, I will report to Li Shimin in the future!


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Cui Yansong was laughing, and a group of elders also laughed.


    They thought that the Eighth Prince had fallen into their trick, and after drinking the Heart-biting Gu, he died of pain.


    However, only one person did not laugh.


    That is Elder Yu who played Gu.


    Elder Yu felt very strange.


    The Gu worm that I planted is obviously a heart-eating Gu.


    Moreover, I still watched the eighth prince drink the heart-biting Gu with my own eyes.


    But why does the eighth prince have a stomachache? No, it should be a heartache!


    But my stomach hurts, what''s the matter?


    Could it be that the Gu worm entered the eighth prince''s stomach, but didn''t enter the heart?


    Maybe there was a little accident!


    But it''s good to die!


    "Hahaha��"


    Then, Elder Yu also laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha��"


    At this time, another childish smile came from the ground.


    I saw Li Chengfeng suddenly got up from the ground, and laughed together with them.


    "Hahaha, hahaha... I laughed so hard!"


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s really funny!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Cui Yansong on the shoulder.


    Cui Yansong still laughing?


    Laughing and laughing, he suddenly stopped smiling.


    His whole face was sallow, and he looked as uncomfortable as if he had been constipated for more than ten days.


    Embarrassment and fear were all written on Cui Yansong''s face.


    Everyone stopped laughing immediately, and looked at Li Chengfeng who suddenly got up from the ground with terrified eyes.


    Everyone''s expressions were as uncomfortable as if they were constipated.


    "Hahaha, keep laughing, keep laughing!"


    "I don''t know what you guys are laughing at yet? Let me laugh along with you, okay? Save yourself the trouble of saying later that I don''t fit in! Hahaha, keep laughing, come on, let''s keep laughing together!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand, motioning for everyone to continue laughing.


    Cui Yansong''s mouth twitched.


    He wanted to laugh, but no matter how much he moved the corners of his mouth, he couldn''t laugh!


    He is so uncomfortable that he is going to die!


    what''s up? Isn''t the Eighth Prince dead?


    Suddenly, suddenly come alive again? Why? Why is this so?


    "Huh? Why isn''t everyone laughing anymore? I thought why was there something funny? Tell me and listen to it?"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands around his chest, pretending to be curious, and looked at Cui Yansong.


    Cui Yansong''s face was really embarrassed, and he said, "Eighth Prince, you, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine! I just have a stomachache, how can something happen? You guys, don''t you think I''m dead, so you laugh?"


    "No, no, how could it be, it''s impossible, Eighth Prince, it''s impossible!"


    Cui Yansong quickly waved his hand and said.


    How could it be possible that Li Chengfeng didn''t know their thoughts and wanted to kill himself with Gu insects?


    no way!


    "No? Then why are you laughing?"


    "Ah? This, I, I laughed, I was laughing, I said, I said that the mass production of gold mines this year reached 150,000 taels of gold, so I couldn''t help myself, and I laughed!"


    Cui Yansong quickly said that in order not to make Li Chengfeng suspect, he was laughing and thinking that Li Chengfeng was dead.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Oh, I''m happy too! In this way, I can get 75,000 taels of gold, right? Hahaha, walk around, take the money quickly, 75,000 taels of gold One thousand taels, not even one cent less!"


    If you do too much unrighteousness, you will kill yourself!


    At this moment, Cui Yansong regretted it very much.


    I didn''t expect to dig a hole and jump by myself, and lift a rock to shoot myself in the foot!


    It''s all right now, the eighth prince is fine, but he let himself lose an extra 75,000 taels of gold?


    However, if you can take the Eighth Prince away, you are considered capable!


    Thinking of this, Cui Yansong felt at ease again.


    At least, let the eighth prince be fooled first, and let him think that it is good that he has no intention of murdering him!


    But in reality, Li Chengfeng has been cooperating with them in acting!


    Elder Yu, on the other hand, was a little puzzled.


    He bowed his head and kept thinking.


    Why didn''t Li Chengfeng react at all after swallowing his Gu worm?


    Moreover, the stomachache seems to be faked?


    No, heart-biting Gu, swallow it, it will take effect within ten seconds.


    In an hour, eat a person''s heart and let him die in pain.


    But Eighth Prince, why is there nothing wrong?


    Could it be that his own Gu made a mistake?


    No way, I, Yu An, have been playing Gu for decades, and this situation has never happened!


    Perhaps, the eighth prince is too lucky, the next time he casts a Gu by himself, he must come in person, and the blood gu becomes an adult. When the time comes, let''s see your eighth prince, what tricks do you have?


    ��


    "Okay, no more nonsense, when will you take me to the vault?"


    Li Chengfeng has not yet broken his face with the Cui family of Qinghe.


    Because he still wants to get the money from Cui Yansong''s family.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s so-called taking is not just taking 75,000 taels of gold, but, as much as they have, he can take as much as he wants. When the time comes, he will put it all in the warehouse of the system, Cui Yansong All the family''s money was taken away by him, and he didn''t know where the money went?


    Still want to hurt yourself?


    Fight with me, Li Chengfeng, no way!


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Yansong nodded quickly and said, "Cui Kai, hurry up and take the Eighth Prince to the vault to withdraw money! Wait a minute, we are taking the Eighth Prince to visit the gold mine, okay? Eighth Prince, how about you?" How do you feel?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Well, I can have this! Because the gold mine also has half of my title deed in it, and it can be regarded as my property, so let''s go and have a look later!"


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look later!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and agreed.


    Cui Yansong smiled happily.


    As long as Li Chengfeng agrees to go to the gold mine, Cui Yansong will have more than a dozen different ways to assassinate the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng!

 Chapter 871： : Qinghe Cuis treasury!

    Latest website: Afterwards, under Cui Kai''s leadership, Li Chengfeng followed him and arrived safely in the Cui family''s vault.


    This is the treasury of the Cui family, and it is also the place where all the money of the Cui family is accumulated.


    Through a secret door, behind the secret door is another secret path.


    By candlelight, through the secret path, at the end of the path, there is a stone gate, beside the stone gate, there are two guards holding it.


    No loss, it is the place where Qinghe Cui''s money is placed, and the layout is even more confidential and hidden than the imperial treasury.


    But then again, how much money is there?


    Li Chengfeng is curious and looking forward to it!


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Kai said: "His Royal Highness, the gold you want, we have already prepared it for you in the vault! I will send someone to carry it out for you now, okay?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "Okay, then can I go in and have a look?"


    Cui Kai thought about it carefully, and said, "Eighth Prince, please!"


    "Okay, then I''m not going to be polite!"


    Li Chengfeng is not afraid, Cui Kai will do something inside.


    The air here has enough oxygen, and the carbon dioxide tends to be in a peaceful state, which will not have a bad effect on the human body. Moreover, there is no poisonous gas in the air, which Li Chengfeng can still smell.


    In addition, what if there is an agency inside the door that wants to assassinate him? Then Cui Kai himself can''t escape, and he can even use him as a shield!


    I believe that Cui Yansong would not be so stupid to kill his own son in order to kill himself?


    Moreover, he might not be able to kill Li Chengfeng yet.


    At least Li Chengfeng still has this certainty!


    Could it be that they want to trap themselves in this secret door?


    Also unlikely.


    Because, Li Chengfeng has the talent, the strength of an elephant, and can break a stone door with one kick.


    In addition, if it is really not possible, you can also use deep frying!


    ��


    "squeak��"


    When the door opened, Cui Kai stretched out his hand and said, "Eighth Prince, please come inside!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, then go inside and have a look!"


    Li Chengfeng just wanted to see how much money was in the Cui family''s treasury.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have visited Li Shimin''s treasury yet.


    When I have a chance another day, I must go to the Datang Treasury to take a look to see how much money Li Shimin has, and to see if he is really poor or pretending to be poor!


    Cui Kai smiled slightly and said, "Okay, then let''s go in and have a look!"


    Why did Cui Kai bring Li Chengfeng into their vault to watch?


    First, there is a piece of 75,000 taels of pure gold inside, which is as shocking as a super big ball.


    In addition, there are many other gold and silver treasures, all placed in the box.


    He showed Li Chengfeng his family''s money, because he didn''t want Li Chengfeng to suspect that they were lying to him, so that Li Chengfeng could obediently go to the gold mine with him to see how the gold mine works.


    In the end, when Li Chengfeng was on his way to the gold mine, they could arrange assassins to assassinate Li Chengfeng first.


    If the assassination fails, then Li Chengfeng can be tricked into the gold mine, causing an accident, burying the exit of the gold mine, and letting Li Chengfeng starve to death inside.


    That''s right, this is the Cui family''s plan.


    If all these plans fail, it can only be said that the Eighth Prince''s life should not be lost.


    Moreover, it was all accidents, so even if the eighth prince returned to the palace, he would not be able to sue Li Shimin, saying that Qinghe Cui''s people wanted to murder him.


    This is Cui Yansong''s extremely rigorous way of dealing with people.


    But in their eyes, the probability of their success in assassinating Li Chengfeng is as high as 99.9%!


    ��


    "Look, Eighth Prince, this is the great gold we prepared for you yesterday. It was dug out from the Qinghe Gold Mine and fused together! It''s fifty thousand taels in total!"


    Cui Kai led Li Chengfeng to a big pure gold.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and nodded.


    This big piece of gold is 1.2 meters high and 1.8 meters wide. It is extremely thick, like a huge granite stone.


    It''s outrageous.


    Putting such a large piece of gold in front of Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng felt shocked when he saw it.


    A full 50,000 taels, 5,000 catties, 2,500 kilograms, if one gram of gold is calculated at 380 yuan.


    So the gold here is worth 958 million yuan?


    Nearly 1 billion in money!


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but click his tongue when he saw it!


    so much money? If it is put into the 21st century.


    Enough to live comfortably for a lifetime.


    However, in Datang, gold is not very valuable.


    Standing in front of the big piece of gold, Cui Kai smiled and said: "Haha, Eighth Prince, this big piece of gold is just for you, and I will send someone to drag it back with a carriage for you later!"


    "Well, it''s easy to say! Let''s talk about it, how many taels of gold are here?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Cui Kai replied, "It''s a total of fifty thousand taels!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Oh, what about the twenty-five thousand taels you still owe me? How do you calculate it?"


    "What?" Cui Kai was puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Isn''t it? What was your father laughing at this morning? He said he was laughing. He produced 150,000 taels of gold last year, right?"


    "I own half of the property rights of Cui''s gold mine in Qinghe, so I can share half of it. Dividing 15 by 2 equals 7.5. Are you bad at math? I can calculate clearly!"


    "Uh, this, this...I..."


    "What is this? Hurry up and pay the money and it''s over. Do you want to pay? If you don''t, I''ll go back now and sue my father!"


    "Ding, the fear from Cui Kai, naughty value +300!"


    Cui Kai shivered in fright, nodded quickly, and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll give it, give it! The eighth prince, come with me!"


    Go through another stone gate.


    Cui Kai laughed and said, "Eighth prince, this is where my Cui family''s assets are located!"


    Damn, I don''t know if I don''t look at it, but when I look at it, Li Chengfeng is dazzled.


    Here, throughout the house, is gold and jewels.


    Placed against the wall piled up the entire house, like a hill!


    In addition to gold, there are also some bronze artifacts and precious jewelry.


    But in fact, Cui Kai just wanted to pretend to beep in front of Li Chengfeng, and surprised Li Chengfeng, thinking that his Cui family was rich and awesome!


    But Li Chengfeng doesn''t think so now.


    What Li Chengfeng thought was, what method should I use to get all the money away?


    This is real gold!


    So much money, it''s like a small treasury!


    The Cui family of Qinghe is a big family with five surnames and seven Wangs. They are really rich!


    "Eighth Prince, what about the 25,000 taels of gold that I owe you? Later, I will send someone to take it out and bring it back to your Zhenwang Mansion together with your Dazuu gold, okay?"


    Cui Kai smiled lightly.

 Chapter 872： : Removed all the gold!

    Latest URL: Because he knows that Li Chengfeng won''t survive today, so why not give him more money?


    People are dead, so what is the use of so much money?


    Even if all the money is given to Li Chengfeng, so what?


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "That''s it? How about sending them all over?"


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, you really know how to joke!"


    "No, I''m not joking with you!"


    "But this is my Cui family''s money!"


    "The entire Great Tang Dynasty belongs to my father Li Shimin. How did it become your Cui family''s? If I said that the conscription needs money, will you give it?"


    "Uh, this, this..."


    Cui Kai was speechless, with a look of panic on his face.


    Li Chengfeng laughed suddenly, patted Cui Kai on the shoulder, and said, "Haha, I frightened you! Prepare seventy-five thousand taels of gold and ask someone to put them all on the carriage! Besides, I will talk to you later." Go and see how our gold mine is, after seeing it, I will go back to Chang''an City!"


    "Okay, okay Eighth Prince, wait a moment, wait a moment, I''ll call someone right away, and I''ll carry the gold out for you!"


    Cui Kai smiled.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled lightly.


    In fact, the moment Li Chengfeng patted Cui Kai on the shoulder, he gave Cui Kai the magic method of the system LV4.


    In fact, this can be regarded as a kind of advanced hypnosis.


    To put it simply, it is to confuse the person in front of him and make him forget something for a short time.


    Cui Kai only felt that a quarter of an hour had passed when he was going around with Cui Kai, but in fact, two hours had already passed.


    During these two hours, Li Chengfeng took the gold from the warehouse and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Warehouse of Pocket Link Systems!


    The entire warehouse of the system has a volume of 100 by 100 cubic meters.


    It is not a problem at all to hold the gold.


    Therefore, when Li Chengfeng took advantage of Cui Kai''s confusion, he had already stuffed all the gold, silver and jewelry in the warehouse into his own warehouse!


    ��


    After walking out of the warehouse, Cui Kai was still a little confused.


    He always felt that his head was a little dizzy and his legs were numb.


    Less than a quarter of an hour had passed just now, but Cui Kai always felt that it seemed as long as half a day had passed.


    Although he felt confused, he couldn''t say it was strange!


    After going out, Li Chengfeng said: "Cui Kai, I''ve already finished reading the gold, your family is indeed rich! But compared to my father''s treasury, it''s nothing more than a drop in the bucket!"


    Cui Kai smiled and said: "Haha, yes, my family is only a small amount of money. Compared with the emperor''s treasury, it is naturally far behind!"


    "Okay, then wait a while, you ask someone to carry my gold out, now, I will follow you to the Qinghe Gold Mine to have a look!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, this way please!"


    After all, Cui Kai showed a happy smile on his face.


    Because, the Eighth Prince was finally fooled.


    As long as he dared to follow him to the Qinghe Gold Mine, what would meet him next would be endless assassinations!


    ��


    Walking out of the vault gate, Li Chengfeng saw a carriage parked at the gate.


    Beside the carriage, Cui Yansong was pacing back and forth, anxiously waiting for something.


    Cui Yansong is very anxious!


    Why did the eighth prince and Cui Kai stay in the vault for more than two hours and didn''t come out?


    Could it be that Cui Kai wanted to assassinate the Eighth Prince in the vault? This is not going to work, if the eighth prince is not dead, go back and sue, their Qinghe Cui family will die!


    Therefore, if you want to assassinate Li Chengfeng, if you don''t implicate their Qinghe Cui family, you can only assassinate with overtime assassins. There is another way, and that is to create an accident!


    "Oh, eighth prince, you can be regarded as coming out!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and Cui Kai walking out of the vault unharmed, Cui Yansong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, nothing bad, the plan is still in progress!


    "Why have you been in for so long? Cui Kai, what are you doing?"


    Cui Yansong asked.


    Cui Kai said: "I am, take the Eighth Prince around our vault!"


    "Does it take so long to turn around?"


    Cui Yansong glared at Cui Kai.


    Cui Kai was a little confused, is quarter of an hour considered a long time?


    Even if you go to a hut, it will take a quarter of an hour, right?


    But when his father scolded him, how could Cui Kai dare to talk back!


    Cui Yansong said: "I don''t know, I thought something happened to the eighth prince inside, but I''m so anxious to death! Hmph, eighth prince, it''s my son Cui Kai''s fault for offending me so much!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we chatted inside for a while, it''s harmless!"


    "Well, it''s still the Eighth Prince Mingjian!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, while Cui Kai beside him was confused.


    What''s the matter?


    Why does my father always have trouble with me?


    At the moment of parting, Li Chengfeng got into the carriage.


    Finally, he glanced back at the vault behind him.


    Alas, it''s empty, all the gold, silver and jewels inside have been emptied by myself!


    There is only one piece of pure gold weighing five thousand catties left, and I haven''t had time to move it!


    Moreover, it is not easy to put that big piece of gold in the system''s warehouse, so Li Chengfeng simply didn''t bother to move it!


    Even if it is left to the Cui family, let��s make it a commemorative gift!


    However, wouldn''t it be too much to evacuate their family''s money by themselves?


    Li Chengfeng thought carefully.


    But even if you think about it, you won��t!


    After all, they wanted to kill themselves, and plotted to rebel!


    It''s nothing to take all their money by yourself.


    If they were his good friends, Li Chengfeng would never share his wealth, but they were his enemies, and the enemy''s money was his own money, so if you don''t take it for nothing, don''t take it!


    After a while of self-comfort, Li Chengfeng felt at ease again, and he felt happy again!


    ��


    On the way to Qinghe Gold Mine.


    In the carriage.


    They were walking halfway, Cui Yansong suddenly took out a few pieces of steamed buns from his pocket, and said, "Eighth Prince, it''s noon We didn''t bring anything delicious! How about eating a few pieces first?" A steamed bun to fill your hunger, and after watching the gold mine later, I will hold a big banquet at night, please, eighth prince, have a raw meal?"


    In this regard, Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "No need, I''m not hungry, you guys eat!"


    Cui Kai, who was on the side, looked at Cui Yansong very puzzled, and said, "Father, it''s only 10 noon now? Why are you already having lunch?"


    Cui Yansong glared at him and shouted, "Shut up!"


    Cui Kai is still in the fog.


    What happened to my father today? It seems to be against yourself everywhere, just look down on yourself?


    Why? Cui Yansong usually doesn''t talk to himself like this!


    Apparently, Cui Kai''s timeline was two hours slower than others after being hit by Li Chengfeng''s Chaos God Fascination Dafa, and he hasn''t reacted yet!


    Seeing that his father was scolding himself, Cui Kai simply snorted coldly, and didn''t bother to talk anymore!

 Chapter 873： : Assassination plan, start!

    Latest URL: In the end, those steamed buns were still eaten by no one!


    First, there was poison in the bun, and Cui Yansong wanted to feed it to Li Chengfeng!


    Cui Yansong thought to himself, the poison in the steamed bun is a chronic poison, even if you are a martial arts practitioner, after eating it, you will be weak and powerless, ready to be slaughtered!


    Second, if Li Chengfeng didn''t eat it, then Cui Yansong didn''t dare to eat it!


    Third, Cui Kai wanted to eat, but Cui Yansong wouldn''t give it to him!


    Cui Kai thought that his father was targeting him!


    ��


    "Squeak..."


    Suddenly, the carriage came to an emergency stop,


    The coachman shouted: "It''s not good, Mr. Cui, there are a large number of men in black in front, and they must be robbers from Heihuzhai!"


    "Ah? The robbers from Heihuzhai are here?"


    Cui Yansong''s face panicked, his face turned pale with fright.


    But that''s all fake!


    I deliberately pretended to show Li Chengfeng!


    Cui Yansong hurriedly said: "Hurry up, send the guards to fight and protect the Eighth Prince, but don''t let the Eighth Prince get hurt!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    said the coachman.


    Afterwards, Cui Yansong grabbed Cui Kai''s arm and said, "Cui Kai, you also go down with me, negotiate with the robbers in Heihuzhai, and ask them to let us go! But our main task, Let''s protect the Eighth Prince!"


    "Okay, good father!"


    Cui Kai knew that this was a plot by his father Cui Yansong, so he could only act awkwardly.


    Cui Yansong said with a panicked expression: "Eighth prince, the carriage is the safest place, why don''t you stay in the carriage first, let''s go down and have a look, and we''ll come up again after we''ve dealt with the robbers in Heihuzhai. ?��


    "Okay, you guys go, I''ll be here waiting for you guys to come back!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Yansong took Cui Kai''s hand and quickly jumped out of the carriage.


    Li Chengfeng in the car had his hands wrapped around his chest.


    He wanted to see, this time, what the **** did Cui Yansong want to do to notice it?


    For this clumsy acting, this year''s Golden Broom Award belongs to you, Cui Yansong!


    The acting was so bad, I, Li Chengfeng, could tell right away that he was just pretending!


    If you want to hurt me, just say it, do it directly!


    Why cover it up and go to war? Going around in such a big circle is to send an assassin to assassinate him?


    ��


    Li Chengfeng lifted the curtain of the carriage to take a look.


    Sure enough, Cui Yansong took Cui Kai''s arm and ran towards a small forest on the left with a jerk.


    They also said they were going to negotiate with the robbers?


    Negotiation shit!


    Running faster than anyone else, is this going to negotiate?


    As for the guards beside the carriage, they all dispersed and let the men in black surround them.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that these men in black were actually assassins sent by Cui Yansong to assassinate him.


    They just wanted to create a fake scene where they were accidentally killed by robbers!


    But Li Chengfeng, who is smart and quick-witted, saw through their schemes at a glance!


    If they wanted to frame a child, the child would be fooled innocently, but the problem is, Li Chengfeng is not a child either!


    His soul age is actually 23 years old!


    ��


    At this moment, they had already driven the carriage to a place in the wilderness.


    There are few people around, only the beasts in the woods are screaming.


    Outside the carriage, all the Cui family members had left, and now only a group of men in black were left surrounding an empty carriage.


    And inside the carriage, Li Chengfeng was the only one left.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, because he felt that danger was slowly approaching him!


    Among those men in black, the leading man is Elder Yu from the Wugu sect.


    The purpose of Elder Yu''s trip was to assassinate Li Chengfeng.


    In a small bush not far away, Cui Yansong and Cui Kai were lying on the ground, watching what happened in front of them.


    "Father, the eighth prince is sure to die this time, and he still wants to take away our family''s money, haha!"


    Cui Kai laughed.


    Cui Yansong also nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Well, so what if the eighth prince is a genius child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty? He fell into my trick of Cui Yansong. Today, he can''t escape even with wings! Hahaha ..."


    "Give them all, surround and kill him!"


    Cui Yansong made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    After receiving the order, Elder Yu immediately pulled out the long knife in his hand, and shouted: "Come on, come on, kill all the Cui family members in the carriage, they are all enemies of our Black Tiger Village!"


    Awesome, well said! Elder Yu!


    While assassinating the eighth prince, he also did not forget to act, saying that they came to assassinate the Cui family.


    So good, so good, so good!


    ��


    "Go up, right? Assassinate me, right? You guys, just come!"


    Inside the carriage, Li Chengfeng roared loudly.


    Elder Yu is not afraid, he has more than 50 people in his hands now, can''t he beat a little Eighth Prince?


    "Come on, take down the people in the carriage and kill them directly!"


    Elder Yu waved his hand, and all the men in black raised their long knives and swords and swung towards the carriage to kill them.


    But at this moment.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Don''t come near me, be careful and you will all die!"


    "Hehe, Cui family, are you still stubborn when you are about to die? Come on, don''t be afraid of him, whoever kills him will reward you with a hundred taels of gold!"


    Elder Yu shouted loudly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What? My head is only worth 100 taels of gold? Who do you look down on?"


    "Tang Clan''s unique skill, Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle!"


    "Om..."


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    When those men in black approached the carriage.


    Li Chengfeng directly used himself, the assassin skill with the largest damage range, the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle.


    Countless silver needles came out of the window of the carriage and pierced into the bodies of those men in black.


    "what��"


    "puff��"


    Countless men in black cried out in pain.


    Even the men in black in the front row didn''t have time to shout, so they went straight to the end and vomited blood to death.


    But Yu An, who was closer, saw that their bodies were actually covered with thin silver needles?


    He suddenly widened his eyes and shouted: "No, run quickly, we have been tricked, run quickly, the people inside are masters, top assassin masters! You all stand back and let me come!"


    But want to step back? It''s too late.


    After Li Chengfeng performed the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle once, he had already killed about 30 black-clothed men The rest of the black-clothed men who did not die, more or less, had some silver needles stuck in their bodies , obviously, they have been injured.


    Inside the carriage, Li Chengfeng pinched a row of silver needles with his slender fingers, flicked his fingers, and a silver needle came out of the window, directly piercing the forehead of a man in black.


    He shot a silver needle again and killed another man in black.


    Within half an hour, all the men in black were basically dealt with by Li Chengfeng.


    Yu An was also hit with seven or eight silver needles, and those silver needles pierced into his body, but were instantly swallowed by the blood gu he raised.


    That is to say, physical attacks can no longer cause any harm to Yu An!


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, there is still one person who is not dead? What kind of ghost technique is he practicing?"


    Inside the carriage, Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    He frowned, and began to take a trace of seriousness in his expression!

 Chapter 874： : A ruthless character appears!

    Latest URL: Li Chengfeng finds it very strange.


    Logically speaking, the person who was hit by his rainstorm pear blossom needle would not die if rescued, but would still be on the ground in pain, screaming.


    But through the window, Li Chengfeng saw that the man in black was still standing there calmly, as if his silver target could not pose a threat to him at all?


    why?


    Without finding out the details of the enemy, Li Chengfeng began to maintain a little vigilance.


    Li Chengfeng jumped lightly and got off the carriage.


    "who are you?"


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth lightly, questioning the man in black in front of him.


    The man in black smiled slightly and said, "Of course he is the one who came to kill you!"


    He gave Li Chengfeng the impression that he was like a ghost walking in the dark night, the eyes under the mask revealed an extremely evil light.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes flashed, and he saw clearly.


    Originally, this person was not an ordinary person, but a person who practiced evil Gu, a witch.


    Could it be that people from the Wugu sect also showed up?


    Li Chengfeng felt a little surprised, how did the Qinghe Cui family find the Wugu sect?


    Rumor has it that Wushan''s Five Elements Gate, Witch Gu Gate, and Escape Gate, once the three strange gates come out, the world will be in chaos!


    At this moment, people from Wushan Wuxingmen and Wugumen all appeared? Now it''s time to escape the door.


    If the three sects come out together, will the world really be in chaos?


    This is just a prophecy, not the truth.


    "Come on, let''s try it out first, and see what kind of enemies I will face in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes gradually became sharper.


    Just like the green and red long sword in his hand.


    That''s right, that''s Mo Xie.


    Li Chengfeng likes to use weapons such as double knives and double swords. Although Xuanyuan Sword is more powerful, but against this person in front of him, Mo Xie is enough to eradicate him.


    "Green-red long sword? Don''t tell me, the two swords in your hand are the top ten magical weapons in ancient times, general Mo Xie?"


    The man in black spoke in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Oh? Did you guess all of this?"


    "Hahaha, stop lying. General Mo Xie is a magic weapon lost among the people. How could it be in your hands? How did you get them?"


    "Sorry, dead man, I don''t need to know too much!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stood on tiptoe, leaped vigorously, lifted the two long swords in his hand, and slashed at the man in black.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know who the real identity of the man in black was, but he knew that this person must have an inseparable relationship with the Qinghe Cui family.


    Therefore, a man who looks like a devil like this can''t be kept, but can only be killed.


    Otherwise, in the future, he will pose a threat to his relatives. This is not what Li Chengfeng saw!


    "kill��"


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    "What? It''s so fast, there''s no time to dodge!"


    Li Chengfeng''s movement, like a horse training, rushed towards the man in black.


    The man in black suddenly shrank his pupils. He thought that no matter how powerful the Eighth Prince''s martial arts were, he could fight him twice, right?


    However, he miscalculated.


    The Eighth Prince''s martial arts and speed are so fast that even the naked eye can hardly see clearly.


    "Witch Gu, the art of blood explosion!"


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    The man in black knew he couldn''t escape, so he could only use his own secret method to block the damage of Li Chengfeng''s long sword!


    He just stood there and let Li Chengfeng chop.


    Li Chengfeng''s green and red long sword slashed dozens of times on the man in black.


    But from the beginning to the end, the man in black never said a word, nor did he yell out a word of pain, and there was even a look of contempt in his eyes.


    At this point, Li Chengfeng finally understood that the witchcraft practiced by this person cannot be harmed by swords and swords.


    Nima, has a monster-level character finally appeared?


    This was the first time since Li Chengfeng traveled through the Tang Dynasty, he saw a person whose attack with swords did not work for him.


    It was also the first time he met a man who made him feel a little fast.


    Because, Li Chengfeng slashed with a sword, which obviously left sword marks on his body, and even flesh and blood flew out.


    However, the wounds on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seemed that his blood was driving his body, wriggling and healing.


    With such a terrifying skill, Li Chengfeng can only think of one possibility, that is, this person has practiced witchcraft.


    Only witchcraft can have such a powerful effect.


    Moreover, the blood in this person''s body is no longer blood, but something called blood worms to maintain his body''s operation.


    Such a body has advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that the blood worm can make him stay young forever, and it is possible to live forever.


    But the downside is that he needs fresh blood every once in a while.


    Otherwise, his internal organs would be swallowed by the blood gu and die.


    So, where does the fresh blood come from? Some people are extracted from animals, but animal blood does not match human genes, so after drinking animal blood, it will slowly change a person''s appearance and start to become a beast.


    Therefore, they can only extract blood from humans.


    If the demand for blood is very high, basically, every month, they need a fresh human life as a price to extract the blood in their bodies to support the blood worms in their bodies!


    Therefore, if such a person stays in the world, sooner or later it will be a disaster!


    That''s why Li Chengfeng wanted to kill him without leaving his life.


    That''s why the Wugu Sect is called the number one evil sect in the world.


    No one dared to provoke, no one dared to touch, which created their lawless and arrogant attitude, and they didn''t even put the royal family in their eyes.


    However, the wicked have their own grind.


    The Wugu Sect also has a powerful enemy, the existence that restrains them, and is also their lifelong enemy.


    This is one of the reasons why the Wugu Sect has always maintained a cautious attitude!


    ��


    "Hehe, boy, do you feel distressed now? Are you confused?"


    "Haha, because your sword can''t hurt me at all, hahaha..."


    The man in black laughed out loud.


    He thinks that is invincible when he activates the blood gu.


    Unless you cut off the blood in my body, even if my head is cut off by you, it can be reattached.


    "Huh, huh, what a tough guy!"


    After some fighting, the man in black showed no signs of injury, but Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, was already out of breath.


    If this continues, it won''t work!


    "You''re tired, and it''s finally my turn!"


    "Blood Gu, devour!"


    The man in black popped out with a wave, spilled a piece of bright red blood, and galloped towards Li Chengfeng.


    The blood, like little bugs, was flying in the air and splashed onto Li Chengfeng''s arms.


    Li Chengfeng lowered his head, scratched his arm, and said, "What do you want? I don''t feel dizzy either!"

 Chapter 875： : Yu An, the master of witchcraft!

    The latest website: "Hehe, wait a moment, you will know how terrifying my blood gu is! It will penetrate into your body from the outside of your skin, and then slowly **** all the blood on your body, Transformed into the power of my body! Haha, I have never eaten the blood of the Tang royal family before, Eighth Prince, you are dying today!"


    "What? You know I''m the Eighth Prince? Who are you? Are you from Qinghe Cui?"


    "what?"


    "Ding, panic from Yu An, naughty value +400!"


    That''s right, why did Yu An forget this.


    What he wants to play is a person from Heihuzhai, not a person from the Qinghe Cui family.


    If it was exposed, it was the Qinghe Cui family who wanted to kill Li Chengfeng. Wouldn''t that be the same as telling Li Chengfeng that the Qinghe Cui family was going to rebel?


    Yu An laughed and said, "Haha, it''s just a dying person, hum!"


    "Who told you that I would die?"


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Chengfeng wiped off the blood gu on his hand.


    Because of his invulnerable physique, Yu An''s blood gu couldn''t penetrate Li Chengfeng''s body at all.


    Yu An was dumbfounded.


    how is this possible?


    How could his own blood gu fail to penetrate the Eighth Prince''s skin?


    Could it be that the eighth prince also practiced the technique of Gu insects?


    Impossible, even if the eighth prince cultivates, his body can''t compete with my blood gu, how could this be?


    "Blood Gu, devour!"


    Yu An splattered blood again, towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng swung his sword, and with a light slap, those blood gus fell to the ground.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t throw it away, the blood on your body will be gone if you throw it away, it''s useless, your blood gu can''t do any harm to me! It''s disgusting and stinks!"


    "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Yu An yelled frantically.


    He looked at the side, a dying man in black, Dang Li put blood gu into the body of the man in black.


    The man in black wailed suddenly, and then turned into a human being.


    The blood in the body was completely swallowed up by Yu An''s blood gu.


    He, is this another experiment with living people?


    "It''s useful. My blood gu is useful to others, so why doesn''t it work on the Eighth Prince?"


    Yu An muttered to himself.


    "Could it be that the eighth prince is born with a body that is invulnerable to Gu? Impossible, there is no such person in this world! No, absolutely impossible!"


    Yu An''s eyes widened, and he looked at Li Chengfeng in horror.


    If this is really the case, then Li Chengfeng will be their archenemy of the Wugu Sect.


    Because their offensive method is Gu worms, if Gu worms can''t pose any threat to Li Chengfeng, just imagine, wouldn''t the voodoo and Gu skills they cultivated be directly abolished?


    "Damn, hate!"


    Yu An''s eyes gradually became crazy, he laughed loudly, and said: "Hahaha, Eighth Prince, so what if you have a body that is invulnerable to Gu? You are not afraid of Gu insects, you are always afraid of swords, right? I''m going to Jiang In the Lin Pavilion, hire anti-Tang masters to assassinate you, let me see if you can still be arrogant, hahaha..."


    Yu An laughed.


    "Also, although my blood gu can''t threaten or harm you, your swordsmanship can''t hurt me either, can it?"


    "Well, what you said does have some truth, but let you say this, I suddenly sounded a good way to deal with you!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled.


    Yes, what Yu An said is indeed correct.


    The two of them were helpless to each other.


    But Yu An''s words reminded Li Chengfeng, isn''t there still a Gold Swallowing God Gu in his system warehouse?


    That Gu worm, known as the king of ten thousand Gu, could it be that it can''t deal with Yu An if it makes a move?


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng opened his system warehouse and started watching.


    On the far left of the warehouse, there is a large pile of gold, silver and jewelry like a hill.


    They were all taken by Li Chengfeng from Qinghe Cui''s treasury.


    Sure enough, Xiaojin''s gluttonous worm jumped up and down on Xiaojin Mountain, biting here and there.


    A lot of gold was bitten to pieces.


    Li Chengfeng immediately exploded with anger.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Xiao Jin, you bastard, who made you eat all this gold? It''s all my money!"


    "Ah? Could it be that the master fed me the food?"


    Xiao Jin raised his head and communicated with Li Chengfeng with his thoughts.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "This is not your food. Besides, if you want to eat it, please eat it clean, okay? Don''t bite into pieces and don''t finish it? If this goes on, you don''t even want to eat in the future, I Lock you inside and starve to death, believe it or not?"


    "Oh, good!"


    Xiao Jin started to panic, after all, he was still very afraid of Li Chengfeng.


    "Little Jin, come here and borrow your gold thread!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stretched out a small hand, grabbed the Gold-Tuning God Gu, and said, "Xiao Jin, please spit out some gold threads for me!"


    "Alright master!"


    Seeing that he could help Li Chengfeng, Xiao Jin started bouncing around, opened his small mouth, and spit out a string of gold threads on Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    These golden threads are also highly poisonous, but Li Chengfeng has a physique that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gu, so he is not afraid!


    "Is that enough master?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng withdrew his arm from the system warehouse.


    From Yu An''s point of view, it was as if Li Chengfeng stretched out his arm and scratched his trouser pocket!


    Yu An suddenly laughed, and said: "Hahaha, eighth prince, I am standing here, what can you do to me? Yes, your martial arts are indeed very powerful, I admit that I can''t beat you, but you How can you take me?"


    "Also, there are too many people who know you are the Eighth Prince, and you know who I am?"


    "Noisy! Do you dare to take my sword?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    With a wave of his small hand, he smeared a layer of gold thread on the red Ganjiang sword.


    These golden threads are all spit out by Xiaojin.


    Has the joke that melts everything in this world.


    And it can also control Gu with Gu.


    Last time, the imago dragon qi and blood Gu was wounded by Xiao Jin with this kind of gold thread, and then instantly melted into blood foam, which was swallowed up by Xiao Jin!


    Therefore, if you want to subdue the people of the Wugu Sect, you must let Xiaojin do it!


    ��


    Yu An laughed and said, "Don''t say it''s a slash, even if it''s a hundred slashes, so what?"


    "No need, one sword is enough!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng''s figure was like the wind, and he was as fast as lightning, and he stabbed out with a sword, directly passing through Yu An''s chest.


    "Chila..."


    The speed was so fast that there was not even blood on the long sword!


    Yu An frowned, still laughed loudly, and said, "Huh? That''s it? Hahaha, let alone stabbing you with a sword, even if you cut off my arm, it''s useless!"


    "Is it useless? You can see for yourself whether the wound on your chest will heal!"


    "what?"


    Yu An looked down.


    I saw the blood in his chest gushing out like a spring.

 Chapter 876： : The extremely frightened Cui Yansong!

    The latest website: Yu An''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted, "How is it possible? This is impossible. I practice the blood gu method, and it is impossible for me to be injured by mere swordsmanship. Why is it like this?"


    "No, there is something that restrains the blood gu in my body, what exactly is it?"


    "Eighth prince, what have you done to me?"


    Yu An yelled frantically.


    I saw that his chest was bleeding profusely, and his complexion quickly dried up, like a deflated balloon, very terrifying.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear to look at the scene in front of him, because it was so disgusting.


    "No, it''s weird, it''s weird, eighth prince, what did you do to me?" Yu An asked unwillingly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then you take this question and go to hell!"


    "No, it''s impossible, I won''t die, I won''t die!"


    "Blood, I need enough blood to replenish my body, blood!"


    Yu An was trembling all over, the withered old skin on his face was trembling, it looked as old as pine bark.


    It''s just disgusting.


    His arms were as bloodless as a dry tree.


    The body suddenly lost weight, and the whole person looked like a clothes hanger.


    Immediately afterwards, Yu An ran up to a dead man in black, opened his mouth wide, bit the man in black''s neck, and began to **** blood.


    Li Chengfeng was so surprised when he saw it.


    Unbelievable, in this world, how can there be people who practice such magic skills?


    Fortunately, this is Datang, this kind of practice should be extinct in the future.


    Otherwise, if the 21st century still appears, I don��t know how many people will be killed!


    Looking at the hungry man in black in front of him, Li Chengfeng shook his head, sighed, and said, "Under the Nine Springs, be well!"


    "laugh!"


    Li Chengfeng directly threw the go-getter sword in his hand, piercing the neck of the man in black.


    The man in black fell to the ground silently and died slowly.


    The blood in his body, like spring water, scattered all over the place.


    But where the blood flowed, the flowers and plants all withered and turned black.


    Nima, this blood is too poisonous.


    Moreover, because the old man was so skinny and disfigured before, Li Chengfeng didn''t recognize who that man was!


    But what he can be sure of is that the man in black must be the assassin sent by Qinghe Cui''s family to assassinate him.


    Only they miscalculated.


    Because they couldn''t beat themselves, they also lost the lives of dozens of people and a master of witchcraft in vain.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng picked up the long sword on the ground.


    At this moment, there is only a pool of black blood and a black dress over there.


    That blood melted all the flesh, organs and bones in Yu An''s body.


    The whole person just disappeared out of thin air?


    Li Chengfeng felt disgusted. After taking back the general sword, he put it into the system and asked Xiaojin to eat the blood on it, otherwise it would be too disgusting.


    After finishing these things, Li Chengfeng glanced at the bushes on the left and smiled disdainfully.


    Then he put his hands in his trouser pockets and swayed into the carriage!


    ��


    On the other side, in the bushes, the Cui family father and son were watching the fight.


    At this moment, their faces were already pale with fright, and they dared not speak out.


    What a terrifying eighth prince, he directly killed a large number of men in black with a meal of pear blossom needles in a rainstorm.


    In addition, fighting against Yu An, the master of the Wugu sect, even Yu An is not Li Chengfeng''s opponent? May I ask, in the entire Qinghe Cui family, who else is Li Chengfeng''s opponent?


    Unless the Wushan Five Elements Sect master goes down the mountain, Cui Yansong really dare not confront Li Chengfeng head-on.


    "Father, father, what should we do now? The eighth prince is a murderous maniac, so scary, what should we do?"


    Cui Kai hid in the bushes, shivering.


    Cui Yansong was also pale.


    He really didn''t expect that even this would not be able to kill the Eighth Prince?


    Could it be that the master of the eighth prince is really the immortal Shennong? Are the rumors true?


    How could this be?


    Cui Yansong quickly calmed himself down, and said, "We can''t run, we have to go, pretend to be surprised!"


    "Father, let''s go, I''m afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of? As long as we don''t show unreasonable thoughts about the Eighth Prince, he won''t hurt us!"


    "Then what should we do now?" Cui Kai couldn''t control his trembling legs.


    Cui Yansong took a deep breath, took out a blueprint from his pocket, and said, "Kayer, I will give you a map of the secret roads of the Qinghe Gold Mine, and later, we will take the Eighth Prince into the gold mine." Visit, and then, you lure him into the deepest part of the gold mine, and we take the opportunity to go back and block the exit, you know?"


    "I dare not! Father, isn''t I also trapped inside? I''m afraid of him!"


    Cui Kai said in fear.


    Cui Yansong said: "Don''t be afraid, you can follow the guidance of this map and find the only exit at the bottom. After you come out, immediately turn on the mechanism and block the exit, you know? After blocking the exit, the Eighth Prince will Trapped to death inside! And you can escape, you know?"


    "In this way, we can trap the Eighth Prince in this gold mine without anyone noticing. I don''t believe that if we don''t open the mountain for a month, the Eighth Prince can''t be trapped to death for a month? Unless he is really a fairy , don��t need to eat? Hmph!��


    There was a cold light in Cui Yansong''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the Eighth Prince is the scariest person in the royal family.


    Therefore, if he wanted to rebel, he had to get rid of Li Chengfeng.


    No wonder when his younger brother Cui Xiaolou passed away, he repeatedly said, be careful of the eighth prince, be careful of the eighth prince!


    Indeed, I have to be careful of the Eighth Prince!


    Otherwise, if the eighth prince becomes the emperor in the future, then there will be no room for their five surnames and seven Wangs to come back!


    After thinking about it, Cui Yansong grabbed Cui Kai''s hand and quickly ran towards the carriage!


    ��


    "Huh, huh, oh, eighth prince, are you okay? It''s great that you''re okay!"


    As soon as Cui Yansong got into the carriage, the moment he saw Li Chengfeng, he burst into tears like a fox.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at the two of them, only to see Cui Kai lowered his head, not daring to look at him, his legs were trembling.


    Cui Yansong explained from the side: "Eighth prince, just now, the old minister went to rescue the soldiers, but when he came back, he saw countless people in black lying on the groundEighth prince, you killed them all!" Are you dead? You are really amazing!"


    "Then, what about the rescuers?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Um, this is still on the way, Eighth Prince, why don''t we wait a while?"


    Cui Yansong asked.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, then wait a while and see when the rescuers will arrive?"


    "Ding, fear from Cui Yansong, naughty value +455!"


    How can there be any rescuers? It''s all made up by him.


    However, Li Chengfeng was just joking with him, trying to scare Cui Yansong on purpose.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng already knew that those men in black who assassinated him were sent by Cui Yansong!


    But he saw through and didn''t say anything.


    It''s just a trick, so that I can get more things!

 Chapter 877： : Conspiracy plan!

    Latest website: this, this, this, this!


    Where does Cui Yansong have any reinforcements?


    It''s all right now, dig a hole and jump by yourself, let''s see how you bury it now?


    Cui Yansong wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "Eighth prince, it will take a long time for the veteran''s rescuers to arrive, why don''t we go to see the gold mine first, and then the old minister will have a banquet and invite the eighth prince to eat How about dinner?"


    "Well, that''s fine, let''s go!"


    "Okay, groom, let''s go to the Qinghe Gold Mine!"


    "Yes, Patriarch Cui!"


    The groom outside the door responded.


    Cui Yansong heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had relieved a heavy burden.


    He finally knew how difficult this brat in front of him was to deal with.


    He couldn''t kill him with a Gu, even if he sent dozens of assassins, even Elder Yu An died?


    And what about the Eighth Prince? There was no injury at all, and he still had a calm expression on his face, as if the men in black outside the door were not killed by him.


    What kind of mind do you need to be so calm in the face of danger?


    Is the eighth prince really just a seven-year-old child?


    It''s really scary!


    ��


    "Drive, drive!"


    After the man in black was wiped out by Li Chengfeng, the groom continued to drive.


    Galloping all the way, finally arrived at Qinghe Gold Mine in the afternoon.


    This is a barren mountain range, and there is no human habitation along the way.


    Going forward, Li Chengfeng saw some guards from Qinghe Cui''s family guarding a mine.


    There''s a hole over there in that mine.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng, Cui Yansong and others got out of the carriage, Cui Yansong stretched out his hand and signaled: "Eighth prince, please come inside, this is the gold mine of our Cui family in Qinghe!"


    "Huh? You?" Li Chengfeng frowned.


    Cui Yansong quickly changed his words and said, "Oh no, no, it''s us, we''re in the gold mine together!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and looked at the mine in front of him.


    It has to be said that this gold mine is indeed very large.


    With an annual output of 100,000 taels of gold, according to the current gold mining technology, it is already considered very good!


    Li Chengfeng said: "Patriarch Cui, I said 300,000 taels of gold to buy your gold mine, but you don''t agree! Then you give me 300,000 taels of gold, and I will give you half of my land lease! How about it?"


    "This, this is not very good, Eighth Prince, let''s do the same as before, let''s have half of each person, at worst, I will give you 50,000 taels of gold every year, and that will be enough, how about it?"


    Cui Yansong laughed.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Well, that''s fine too!"


    Li Chengfeng has long felt a little tricky.


    If it is true that only 100,000 taels of gold are mass-produced each year, Cui Yansong will probably agree to sell the land deed in his hand on the spot.


    In this way, the annual gold output of this gold mine must be more than 100,000, which is why Cui Yansong is reluctant to sell it.


    He didn''t dare to buy the land deed in his hand, maybe because he felt that the gold mine was about to be dug to the bottom, and if he couldn''t find gold in the future, wouldn''t he lose 300,000 taels in vain?


    So, for insurance.


    That is to give Li Chengfeng 50,000 taels of gold every year, and the rest will belong to their Qinghe Cui family.


    In this way, they can earn more money.


    As for how much gold the Qinghe Gold Mine can produce each year, only Cui Yansong himself knows it well!


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, would you like to see how our workers work in gold digging?"


    Cui Yansong asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Alright, then let''s go in and have a look!"


    "okay!"


    Later, under the leadership of Cui Yansong, Li Chengfeng, Cui Kai and some servants all walked into the gold mine.


    This gold mine has been dug very deep.


    Once inside the gold mine, Li Chengfeng asked about the smell of excessive heavy metals in the air.


    After staying here for a long time, the human body will have some problems more or less.


    Therefore, panning for gold is still very dangerous.


    Go straight up the mountain.


    It looks like a huge cave here.


    Along the way, there are special workers who are responsible for lighting candles inside the cave entrance to illuminate the road along the way.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng also saw some workers using carts to pull carts of soil to the outside.


    Cui Yansong said: "Eighth prince, this soil is the legendary golden sand! There is still a lot of gold in the golden sand. We need to use clear water to pan for gold, and fire to refine gold, and finally we can get real pure gold, and then process it. Turn into gold! Haha..."


    "Well, yes, the gold mine is almost exhausted, right?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Cui Yansong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The current gold production rate is okay, but I don''t know what will happen in the future! Anyway, we are still a cooperative relationship now, so as long as the gold mine produces gold every year, I will give you half of it." , Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, that''s good too!"


    Several people continued to walk forward while chatting.


    It has to be said that this gold mine has been dug to a large extent, and the interior space is like a giant cave.


    "Huh, I''m a little tired, I''ll go to the front to rest for a while!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself and walked forward.


    However, at this moment, Cui Yansong immediately gave Cui Kai a wink, and said, "Kayer, I''m going back to give the Eighth Prince lunch, but we won''t be coming back, instead we will block the exit with rocks !"


    "So, when you are with the Eighth Prince, find a way to get out, follow the blueprint I gave you, and leave this gold mine! In addition, when you go out, remember to press the mechanism to let the rock seal the final an exit!"


    "In this way, the eighth prince will be trapped in the gold mine without anyone noticing! In the future, even if the emperor asks, he will never be able to find the whereabouts of the eighth prince, do you know?"


    "Yes, father I know!"


    Although Cui Kai was afraid, he still followed his father''s order.


    Cui Yansong nodded, and said: "Well, don''t worry, father will not harm you! When father, I plot against Datang and become the emperor of Datang, the first thing I will do is to make you the prince of Datang! In the future , you are the Crown Prince of the Great Tang Dynasty, the next Emperor of the Great Tang Dynasty!"


    "Okay, father, I know what I should do, I will work hard!"


    According to Cui Yansong, the success made Cui Kai full of expectations.


    Let me ask, who in this world doesn''t want to be the prince of the Tang Dynasty, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    So he must help his father, once the rebellion is successful, then Datang will soon change the dynasty!


    And the dynasty belonging to Li Shimin will finally come to an end!


    Cui Kai was very excited when he thought that he could become the prince and the future emperor.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Yansong stepped forward and said: "Eighth Prince, there is still a long way to go, why don''t I go back and get you some snacks to eat, how about we go back and hold a banquet after watching our gold mine?"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to hold a banquet. I''ll go back after visiting the gold mine!"


    "Ah? Then how can it work? This is not possible!"


    Cui Yansong said no, but he was so happy that he died.


    I thought, do you still want to go back and hold a banquet?


    If you can get out from here today, even if I lose!

 Chapter 878： : Hurry up and accept the supernatural powers, old ancestor!

    Latest website: Cui Yansong will never let Li Chengfeng go out, even if it''s a dead body.


    Li Chengfeng also suddenly realized this problem.


    If they trapped themselves in this gold mine, I''m afraid they would really have to work hard to get out!


    Cui Yansong continued: "Eighth prince, you can rest here for a while, I will let Cui Kai accompany you, and the old minister will get you some snacks!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go, I just happen to be hungry now!"


    "Well, good, the old minister will take his leave now! I''ll bring you some snacks!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Yansong led the team and slowly left Li Chengfeng''s side at a leisurely pace.


    At this moment, only Li Chengfeng and Cui Kai are left in the entire gold mine.


    Illuminated by candlelight, the gold mine is not too dark.


    There is still a long way to go along the way. It is said that the real gold soil is inside, and the probability of those gold soils producing gold is terrifyingly high.


    Cui Yansong just stood tightly beside Li Chengfeng, without saying a word.


    Because he knew that when his father left, he would not come back.


    Moreover, they will block the exit so that neither of them can get out.


    Therefore, the rest is up to oneself, how to get rid of Li Chengfeng and trap him inside.


    Fighting, definitely can''t fight, because Cui Kai has already seen how powerful Li Chengfeng''s martial arts are, and he is almost comparable to his cousin Li Xiuda.


    Therefore, you can only outsmart, not force it!


    "call��"


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Kai plucked up his courage, stood up suddenly, came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and looked at Li Chengfeng with firm eyes.


    Li Chengfeng was a little puzzled, and said, "What''s the matter? What do you want to do?"


    "I, I think..."


    "I want to pee!"


    After holding back for a long time, Cui Kai said such a sentence.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly wanted to laugh, and said: "Okay, let''s go, why are you so secretive? Are you still afraid that your father will not come back? Block the exit to prevent us from going out?"


    "Ah? No, no, eighth prince, you misunderstood!"


    "Haha, I was just joking with you! You go!"


    "Well, okay, then I''ll go, Eighth Prince, please wait for me for a while, I''ll be back soon!"


    Cui Kai panted heavily and walked forward slowly.


    Just go a little further, just go a little further!


    In front is a fork in a karst cave. There are two entrances. As long as I go to the left entrance, the Eighth Prince will not be able to find me!


    Catching the candlelight, Cui Yansong walked according to the directions on the map.


    Going to the left is the exit, and going to the right is the dead end of the gold mine.


    Moreover, forks like this abound in gold mines.


    Those were dug by those gold panning teams back then.


    Once the gold was dug out, they dug there. If they didn''t find it and the gold became less and less, they stopped and went home.


    Therefore, the entire gold mine has become a maze like an ant cave.


    Without a map, an ordinary person would never be able to find the exit!


    In addition, if you go back, the entrance of the cave will also be blocked by Cui Yansong and the others.


    So Cui Kai must hurry up and escape from this ghost place.


    To be honest, he misses his warm bed very much now, and he hopes that he can sleep on the bed for three days and three nights without worrying about anything.


    When I woke up, there was good news that my father had become the emperor, and I was about to be crowned prince.


    "Go, go! Don''t let the Eighth Prince know where I''m going!"


    Turning back to wait and see again, Cui Kai found that no one was following, Cui Kai took a deep breath, and finally got rid of the Eighth Prince!


    Continue to follow the instructions on the map, and then walk forward for half an hour, and you will arrive at the exit of the gold mine!


    Cui Kai couldn''t help showing a smug smile on his face.


    Suddenly, several secret passages appeared in front of Cui Kai.


    Come here, the air is thin, and there is no candlelight.


    The map shows that Cui Kai has to go to the leftmost hole to find the exit.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth, held his breath, and rushed into the dark passage on the left, and started running in it!


    Because there was no candlelight inside, Cui Kai didn''t know what to do.


    I can only run forward with all my strength, hoping to find the exit as soon as possible!


    And Li Chengfeng wants to find himself?


    Ha ha, that is completely impossible.


    Not to mention, there are many secret passages in the gold mine, just like a maze.


    As long as Li Chengfeng takes the wrong tunnel, he will not be able to find his own, he will go the wrong route, and then be trapped in the gold mine, forever, forever!


    "Haha, eighth prince, eighth prince, you are also smart for the rest of your life, and you were confused for a while!"


    "Hahaha��"


    In the dark cave, Cui Kai laughed wildly.


    But at this moment.


    Beside Cui Kai, a childish voice suddenly sounded.


    Someone said: "What? Why am I so smart all my life, but I''ve been so confused for a while?"


    "Ah? Ghost, who, who? Who is talking? Don''t scare me!"


    "Ding, the fear from Cui Kai, naughty value +800!"


    Good guy, how scared is this person now?


    The naughty value has reached a new high in history, adding 800 points at once?


    Li Chengfeng covered his mouth in the dark and snickered, "Woooo, how do you know I''m a ghost? Cui Kai, you want to kill me!"


    "Oh, who are you? Who? Why did you appear here? Are you a worker who died working in a gold mine? Or the ancestor of my Cui family?"


    "If it''s a worker who died of hard work, I will burn you money immediately after I go out, and burn a lot of money, just let me go!"


    "If it''s the old ancestor, old ancestor, I''m your little grandson, Cui Kai! Old ancestor, please let me go!"


    Cui Kai was really going to be scared stupid.


    Because he thought that the eighth prince had been thrown away by him, and he couldn''t keep up with his pace.


    Therefore, the person who speaks may only be a ghost!


    Li Chengfeng kept covering his mouth and giggling.


    In fact, he had already discovered that something was wrong between Cui Kai and Cui Yansong.


    Bringing yourself to a gold mine is fake, trying to trap yourself in it is real.


    Simply, Li Chengfeng once again used his tricks, and just cooperated with them in acting.


    Cui Kai said he was going to pee?


    After Cui Kai left, Li Chengfeng followed behind him.


    Moreover, he also used the method of chaos and obsession to make Cui Kai invisible to himself.


    So, in fact, Li Chengfeng has been following Cui Kai''s side, but Cui Kai couldn''t see it.


    As for every word Cui Kai said, Li Chengfeng certainly listened to it.


    Alas, UU Reading Why do they want to harm themselves?


    Is it bad to be friends? Could it be that if you become friends with me, Li Chengfeng, will I treat you badly?


    But if you don''t want to be friends with me, you just want to be enemies with me, then I''m sorry, fight with me? I will not give you or live!


    Like you''ve been trying to kill me?


    Li Chengfeng took out from his pocket, and suddenly took out a flashlight.


    Then, Li Chengfeng turned on the flashlight directly to his chin, and said, "Oh, Cui Kai, I''m your fairy!"


    "Oh, old ancestor, don''t scare me, okay? I dare not look at you!"


    "Quickly accept the supernatural powers, old ancestor!"


    "Ding, the fear from Cui Kai, naughty value +1000!"


    Let me go, the naughty value has reached a new high?

 Chapter 879： : Trapped Cui Kai?

    Shouldn''t he just scare Cui Kai to death?


    As for the flashlight, Li Chengfeng exchanged 30 naughty points from the system.


    As we all know, when the flashlight is turned on a person''s chin, it will emit a dazzling light, making the person''s face pale and pale, just like a fairy!


    Therefore, when Cui Kai saw Li Chengfeng''s pale face, Cui Kai immediately thought that it was really his own immortal.


    Come to find yourself?


    "Hahaha, I laughed so hard!"


    "Oh, I can''t stop laughing... I can''t help it..."


    "Hahaha, how can you be so funny?"


    There was no way, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help it anymore, and started laughing out loud while covering his stomach.


    The main thing is Cui Kai''s reaction, it''s so funny!


    Did he really think of himself as his fairy?


    Alas... how should I say him?


    Sure enough, ancient people still believed in the existence of ghosts.


    I don''t want Li Chengfeng, he doesn''t believe in ghosts, he only believes in science.


    Believe in science, science is power!


    So even if a ghost really appeared in front of Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng would not be too scared, and would beat that ghost violently!


    The male ghost was killed, and the female ghost was dragged away. Anyway, it''s the same when the lights are turned off!


    ��


    "Oh, Cui Kai, Cui Kai, you really made me laugh to death, what the **** is in this world? I lied to you!"


    Looking at the familiar figure in the darkness, Cui Kai suddenly realized.


    It turned out that I didn''t meet a ghost, but the Eighth Prince?


    Then Cui Kai was even more scared!


    Cui Kai said tremblingly, "Eighth prince, why are you here? You, aren''t you, behind me?"


    "Yeah, I''m following. I just want to see, where are you peeing? Huh?"


    Li Chengfeng pretended not to know, and frowned at Cui Kai.


    Cui Kai hurriedly laughed, and said: "Haha, haha, Eighth Prince, I originally wanted to find you, but got lost, and then got lost in this cave. Fortunately, I met you, Eighth Prince, if it wasn''t for you Show up in time, I''m afraid I will die in this cave!"


    Cui Kai was undoubtedly terrified in his heart, but he could only make up lies to deceive Li Chengfeng.


    But rather than cheating Li Chengfeng, it would be better to say he was cheating himself!


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Then have you finished peeing?"


    "Done!"


    "Okay, let''s go back now! Do you know the exit?"


    "I, I know, go, Eighth Prince, I will take you out now!"


    Cui Kai thought to himself, this is the end of the game, the eighth prince followed behind him silently, but he didn''t know it?


    And almost exposed the secret of their Cui family''s plot to rebel?


    Fortunately, the Eighth Prince was relatively innocent and believed his words.


    Since Plan C also failed, the only option is to take the Eighth Prince out of the gold mine, and then make a long-term plan.


    If it doesn''t work, let the Eighth Prince go back to Chang''an City, at least Cui Kai doesn''t want to stay here for a moment longer!


    ��


    The two continued to walk forward.


    Soon, a bright light appeared in front of everyone.


    Cui Kai quickly pointed to the bright light ahead and said, "Eighth Prince, the exit is ahead, let''s go, let''s get out!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Isn''t it? I don''t remember the exit like this?"


    Cui Kai said: "This is another exit. We lost our way before, but now we have found another exit! Anyway, they are all exits. As long as we can go out, it will be a good thing!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    He thinks that Cui Kai wants to escape from here and trap himself in the gold mine?


    Therefore, there must be some mechanism for the export.


    Therefore, I must get out of the cave ahead of Cui Kai, otherwise Cui Kai will start playing tricks, and I may be trapped in the cave!


    So Li Chengfeng suddenly ran away, running fast, and ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    Cui Kai was shocked and hurriedly said: "Eighth Prince, wait for me, wait for me!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''ll go ahead and explore the way!"


    Cui Kai''s speed was much slower than Li Chengfeng''s, and he couldn''t catch up with Li Chengfeng at all.


    So much so that Li Chengfeng had already run out of the cave, and Cui Kai was still yelling in the cave and so on.


    Finally, see dawn again.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looking at the structure of the cave in front of him.


    On the edge of that rock, there is actually an iron gate, which looks like a mechanism!


    "organ?"


    Li Chengfeng was very curious, so he stepped forward and kicked the iron gate.


    "Crackling..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, the iron gate opened, and above Li Chengfeng''s head, a pair of huge rocks fell down.


    "Fuck, who set this up as a trap? Murder!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly bounced back.


    Fortunately, I was fast and escaped this catastrophe.


    These rocks, as if deliberately, were hoisted with ropes and hung above the entrance of the cave.


    Li Chengfeng accidentally touched the organ, that''s why he let the rock fall.


    And those huge rocks have already blocked the entire entrance of the cave densely.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, looking at the scene in front of him very curiously.


    "Hiss, oops, Cui Kai hasn''t come out yet?"


    So, Li Chengfeng climbed up the rock pile and shouted loudly: "Cui Kai, can you hear me?"


    However, there was no echo from inside.


    Li Chengfeng continued to shout: "Cui Kai, if you can hear me, just say something!"


    Because there are too many rocks, the entire entrance of the cave has been blocked, densely packed.


    Cui Kai couldn''t hear what Li Chengfeng said outside.


    And Cui Kai also yelled for help in the cave, but Li Chengfeng couldn''t hear him either!


    So, Li Chengfeng frowned, and shouted: "Cui Kai, you can go out when you return the same way later! I''m sorry, I accidentally bumped into a mechanism You should go out quickly, you know?" ? Remember, you must go back the same way, don��t get lost! I��m going back to Chang��an City first, and if you have a chance, come to Zhenwang Mansion for tea, I invite you!��


    "Hahaha��"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked away waddlingly.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng thought that he didn''t get the agency on purpose.


    Although Cui Kai failed to come out from here, can he come out from another exit?


    So Li Chengfeng was not worried that Cui Kai would die inside.


    In addition, I also emptied Qinghe Cui''s treasury!


    That''s why Li Chengfeng won''t go back to meet Cui Yansong.


    His current goal has been accomplished, so returning to Chang''an City is what he wants to do the most!


    As for Cui Kai, let him go back the same way, and he can go out!


    However, how did Li Chengfeng know that at this moment, the original exit has been blocked by Cui Yansong!


    ��


    The other end is the Qinghe Gold Mine.


    At the entrance of the gold mine, Cui Yansong was sweating profusely, and shouted: "Quick, hurry up, bring boulders and block the entrance of this cave! Hurry up, everyone, after today''s exhaustion, I, Cui Yansong, will hold a banquet tomorrow. Everyone is invited to eat meat and drink together!"


    At this moment, Cui Yansong''s mood is undoubtedly excited and apprehensive.


    Because Li Chengfeng was already trapped in the gold mine.


    The rest depends on how Cui Kai escapes. ??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 880： : Anyone who reveals the secret will die!

    And they blocked the exit, if the Eighth Prince couldn''t get out, he would starve to death inside.


    After waiting for a month, I am opening the entrance of the gold mine to see if the Eighth Prince is dead or not, then I will know!


    This feeling of guilty conscience is really refreshing!


    Cui Yansong was covered in sweat, obviously he didn''t do anything, he just stood there directing his subordinates to move the stones, he was panting and sweating profusely!


    His heartbeat is really too fast now!


    Finally, half an hour later, the entrance of the entire Qinghe Gold Mine was blocked.


    In addition to many broken stones, there was also a huge boulder that directly crushed the entrance of the cave.


    Even an elephant, it is impossible to escape from it.


    "Phew, it''s done, it''s done! The Eighth Prince has already been buried inside!"


    Cui Yansong desperately wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He thought that his plan had succeeded!


    "Patriarch Cui, the first step of the plan has been successful. Now, shall we go to the second exit to meet the young master?"


    Suddenly, an elder in black robe spoke.


    Cui Yansong nodded quickly, and said: "Yes, yes, we have to go to the exit of the mountain pass to see if my Cui Kai has come out? If he comes out, then the mechanism will definitely be triggered. Let''s go and see Look!"


    ��


    After finishing speaking, Cui Yansong quickly got on his horse, rode his horse fast, and galloped towards the entrance of the cave in the back mountain of Qinghe Gold Mine.


    "Drive, drive..."


    Galloping all the way, Cui Yansong and others finally came to the entrance of the back mountain of the Qinghe Gold Mine.


    "Master, the mechanism at the entrance of the cave has been triggered, it has been triggered!"


    A servant shouted hastily.


    Cui Kai''s eyes widened, sweat dripping between his brows.


    "It''s triggered, it''s really triggered, my Cui Kai has come out? The Eighth Prince has been completely trapped in this cave!"


    "Hahaha... We succeeded, we finally succeeded, the first step to rebel against Tang Dynasty, we finally succeeded! Brother, Xiaolou, I finally avenged you!"


    "what��"


    Cui Yansong got off his horse, staggered and knelt directly on the ground.


    Then he raised his head and roared.


    He believed that Cui Kai must have successfully escaped, and then triggered the mechanism to block the Eighth Prince inside.


    The current eighth prince, in the cave, can be said to be called every day, and the earth is not working!


    "Eighth prince, eighth prince, you''ve been smart all your life, but you''ve been confused for a while! Haha, you want to fight me, Cui Yansong? You''re much younger!"


    Cui Yansong laughed.


    "It''s not good, master, we didn''t find the figure of the young master Cui Kai? He doesn''t know where he went!"


    Suddenly, a servant came to Cui Yansong''s side in a panic.


    Cui Yansong waved his hand and said, "Don''t panic, I know Kaier''s character, he''s used to running amok at home, but he will be afraid when he meets someone with a higher status than him!"


    "He must be terrified to death now, because he thinks that he buried the Eighth Prince in the gold mine and murdered the Eighth Prince, so he is very scared, so scared! So he ran away in a panic, everyone Don''t be afraid, my Kai''er must have gone back to Cui''s mansion!"


    "Hahaha, let''s go, tonight, hold a celebration banquet, and wish the first part of our plan a success!"


    "However, everyone must keep this secret for me. Otherwise, once the secret is leaked out, all of you will die. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Those servants said respectfully.


    They are all dead soldiers of the Cui family.


    What is a dead man? It is Cui Kai who has been trained as a killer since he was a child, and he exclusively obeys the orders of Cui''s family, not even the emperor''s order.


    So Cui Yansong is not afraid that the news of his murder of the Eighth Prince will leak out!


    "Okay, let''s go home!"


    "drive!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Yansong got on his horse, rode on the horse, and left quickly.


    When he left, he was still looking at the mountain behind the gold mine, and smiled slightly!


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, you should stay inside and rest in peace!"


    Cui Yansong was ecstatic in his heart, and left with a big smile!


    ��


    However, where is the scholar Li Chengfeng buried in this gold mine mountain? Obviously he is his own son, Cui Kai!


    Inside the gold mine, there was darkness.


    Cui Kai yelled that every day should not be answered, and that the ground was not working, and no one would pay attention to him.


    "Eighth prince, don''t abandon me, let me out quickly, let me out!"


    "Eighth Prince, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have the intention to murder you. Please, help me. Let me out. I don''t want to die!"


    "Eighth prince, please go back and tell my father that I was buried inside, let him quickly dig up the stone and let me out!"


    Cui Kai shouted eagerly, tears couldn''t stop flowing!


    But no matter how he shouted, no voice answered him.


    In the end, Cui Kai gave up.


    He followed the instructions on the map and returned in principle, wanting to run out from another exit.


    However, there is another exit.


    Has already been blocked by Cui Yansong with boulders?


    No one knew that it was Cui Kai who was buried inside!


    "It''s blocked, and the front door is also blocked? Dad, it''s me, I''m Cui Kai, Dad, you buried the wrong person, let me out quickly!"


    "what��"


    "Father, let me out quickly, I am your son Cui Kai!"


    Cui Kai yelled at the boulder in front.


    However, there was still no response from outside.


    The helpless Cui Kai could only shout for help in the cave, but in the end no one paid attention to him.


    And the only person who can save him is Cui Yansong!


    If Cui Yansong didn''t harm Li Chengfeng, then Cui Kai wouldn''t be harmed either.


    Even if the entrance to the back mountain is blocked, Cui Kai can still come out from the front.


    It''s a pity Cui Yansong hurts others and ends up hurting himself!


    Instead of framing Li Chengfeng, he locked his son Cui Kai in the cave.


    Even if Cui Yansong had a little bit of conscience and dug away some boulders, he could still hear his son''s cries for help.


    But Cui Yansong did not do so.


    Since he wanted to see Li Chengfeng die, then sorry, not only could he not do it, but instead, he buried his son Cui Kai in the entrance of the gold mine with his own hands!


    "Father, I hate you, I hate you!"


    "Why do you want to rebel? Why do you want to kill me? Why?"


    "why?"


    Cui Kai cried loudly in the gold mine cave.


    However, in the end, no one paid attention to his shouting!


    ��


    After Cui Yansong returned home, he immediately ordered his servants to organize a dinner party and invite the elders of the Qinghe Cui Clan to drink and celebrate together.


    At the same time, Cui Yansong also asked two servants to find Cui Kai''s whereabouts together, to see if Cui Kai fled back to the mansion with a guilty conscience, and then hid?


    Cui Kai is still too timid!


    Cui Yansong felt that it was still necessary for him to do ideological work with Cui Kai, so that he should not be afraid.


    Now, the fact that the eighth prince was buried in the gold mine is only known to those in the Qinghe Cui family.


    As long as they don''t tell, no one knows where the Eighth Prince went.


    Including Li Shimin, he couldn''t find it either.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 881： : This wave of young masters is on the 5th floor!

    Moreover, when the eighth prince went out, the guards didn''t bring him with him, and he didn''t say where he went?


    In this way, the emperor will not be able to find the whereabouts of the eighth prince!


    Cui Yansong was extremely proud.


    ��


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the banquet in Cui''s mansion in Qinghe was going on lively.


    Cui Yansong even toasted with several elders.


    At this moment, two servants hurriedly came to Cui Yansong''s side and said, "Master, it''s not good, Master!"


    "What''s wrong? You''re in such a panic, what''s the matter?" Cui Yansong frowned and shouted.


    One of the servants said: "Master, we have searched the entire mansion and surrounding restaurants, but we have not found the whereabouts of the young master. I don''t know where the young master went, and there is no note left?"


    Cui Yansong thought about it for a while, and said: "Forget it, leave him alone, that kid probably has a guilty conscience and ran away! He probably went to play at his good friend''s house, don''t worry about him, he will come back by himself in a few days! "


    "Yes, but Master, there is one more important thing I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly, and leave quickly!"


    Cui Yansong was getting impatient.


    He felt very curious, he was not afraid, what was Cui Kai afraid of?


    After killing the eighth prince, no one can find it?


    Is there any need to be so afraid? Wouldn''t daddy support him? What is he afraid of?


    The servant continued: "Master, all the gold in our treasury has been emptied!"


    "What? You say it again?"


    "I said, all the money in the treasury in our mansion has been emptied, and I don''t know who did it!"


    "Hahaha... a joke, a big joke, you guys, do you know how much money is in my Cui family''s treasury? Want to evacuate it? That''s basically impossible!"


    Cui Yansong laughed out loud, not believing it at all!


    The servant continued: "But master, the matter is true. We all went to the treasury to look. There was nothing, but it was empty. There was still a large piece of gold that had not been touched. The rest of the gold, silver and jewels were given away. Moved away?"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    Cui Yansong frowned and thought about it, and then said: "That little **** Cui Kai must have done something good! Because he is the only one who has the key to the secret door of the vault! Go in through the tunnel and bypass all the guards?"


    "Hmph... That little bastard, it''s fine if his own people run away, but do you still want to run away with the money in the vault? Did he really think that the emperor would come to raid our Qinghe Cui family''s house?"


    "Hmph, coward!" Cui Yansong cursed angrily, bluffing and bluffing.


    At this moment, an elder in black robes spoke up and said, "Master, don''t scold the young master! The young master is actually right to do this. The so-called green hills are preserved, so you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood!"


    "Yes, master, this operation of the young master is on the fifth floor!" Another man in black said.


    Cui Yansong said: "Oh? How do you say that?"


    The man in black said: "Sir, think about it! What if? What if the emperor really found the eighth prince? What if our Cui family had an inner ghost and told the emperor about it? Then, the emperor led his troops over , copied our Cui family, what should we do?"


    "So, the young master must have self-knowledge, there is a prophet! Therefore, the young master must move all the money in the treasury out, keep the money, use it to hoard power, and start the revenge plan. The firewood is burning!"


    After the man in black finished speaking, Cui Yansong immediately understood.


    He nodded and said, "Oh? I didn''t expect that my Kaier could see such a long-term view? Haha, it seems that I underestimated him! He has grown up, and he has grown up. Became scheming? Well, yes, very good! It seems that he will be the head of the Cui family in the future!"


    "Haha, the young master''s ingenuity is unimaginable for ordinary people!"


    "a ha ha ha��"


    Everyone started laughing and raising their glasses to drink.


    However, they didn''t know that Cui Kai was still in the cave of Qinghe Gold Mine, crying and shouting for help!


    That''s all their guesswork.


    However, they all guessed wrong!


    The real Cui Kai is not so smart!


    Everyone is still boisterously drinking!


    ��


    But at this moment, an old man dressed in rich clothes led a group of people in black and rushed straight to Cui''s house.


    The old man glared at Cui Yansong with anger on his face.


    When Cui Yansong saw the person coming, he was not angry, but stood up to welcome him.


    That''s right, this person is Wang Tan, the head of the Taiyuan Wang family.


    At noon that day, Cui Yansong told Wang Tan the news of Elder Yu An''s death by means of flying pigeons.


    When Wang Tan heard it, Elder Yu Anyu died? That''s okay?


    So, he set off immediately, hurriedly, went to Qinghe Cui''s mansion, and asked Cui Yansong for an explanation!


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Cui Yansong having a banquet?


    His face turned pale even more angry, and his beard was trembling!


    Elder Yu An of my royal family is dead!


    You, Cui Yansong, are **** still hosting banquets here?


    Are you happy that my parents are old and dead?


    "Cui Yansong, you bastard, what the **** are you getting out of here! Fuck you!"


    As soon as Wang Tan entered the door, he pointed at Cui Yansong''s nose and cursed.


    And Cui Yansong was not angry, he just stood up and looked at Wang Tan silently.


    Wang Tan became even more angry Pointing at Cui Yansong''s nose and cursing, how ugly the curse must be, how ugly!


    "Cui Yansong, did I lend you a witchcraft master? Do you know who that person is? He is the Supreme Ninth Elder of the witchcraft sect! Did you kill him? I let him stay in your Cui family Your Majesty, I came to help you, but you wrote to me and said? He died? How could he die? "


    "Cui Yansong, let me tell you, you must give me an explanation today, otherwise I, Wang Tan, will not be able to explain to the head of the Wugu sect! You bastard!"


    Cui Yansong scolded very harshly.


    At this moment, a man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes immediately stood up and said, "Uncle, let me teach my nephew a lesson!"


    This man, who looks very similar to Cui Kai, is Cui Yansong''s nephew Cui Cheng.


    He is also the successor of the water swordsman in the Five Elements Gate in Wushan.


    After he heard that the fire swordsman Cui Honghu had died, he secretly went down the mountain and returned to Cui''s house.


    Originally, the Five Elements Gate in Wushan didn''t let him out, but he thought to himself, his cousin is dead, and his father Cui Xiaolou is also dead?


    So what''s the point of living in this world?


    It''s better to sneak out, serve the Cui family, and seek revenge from Tang Emperor Li Shimin!


    As a result, as soon as I came today, I heard that Cui Yansong and the others used tricks to trap the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty in the Qinghe Gold Mine?


    This is good news!


    At least, this is also the first step of revenge.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 882： : The Great Elder of the Wugu Sect is on the stage!

    When the banquet was held that night, Cui Cheng wanted to chat with Cui Kai, after all, he was his cousin!


    But Cui Kai didn''t know where he went?


    Cui Yansong said that Cui Kai was afraid of plotting to kill the eighth prince, so he deliberately hid himself so that no one would find out.


    In this way, Cui Cheng was relieved.


    He thought to himself, his cousin is indeed very powerful, he was able to bury the famous Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty in the Qinghe Gold Mine, he is really powerful!


    But at the banquet tonight, everyone was drinking happily, but suddenly a group of people broke out and yelled at Cui Yansong.


    Do you think Cui Cheng can be happy?


    Cui Cheng immediately drew his sword and pointed it at Wang Tan.


    In the end, Cui Yansong waved his hand and said: "Nephew, don''t be angry, you are all your own, don''t do it, don''t do it!"


    Cui Yansong still said unhurriedly, as if he was not afraid of Wang Tan at all, so he let him abuse there.


    Wang Tan was also tired of scolding, panting heavily: "Well, you shameless old bastard, don''t you even have the slightest reaction when I scold you like this?"


    Cui Yansong smiled and said: "How should I react? Let me fight with you? Let me call all the half-immortals from Wushan Wuxingmen to fight with your Wang family? Will both sides suffer in the final fight? No, this Not what I want to see!"


    "Hehe, then you have to give me an explanation today, otherwise, today, I won''t be able to deal with the Supreme Elders of the Witch Gu Sect around me!"


    Wang Tan stomped his feet angrily.


    Beside him, several old people stared at Cui Yansong intently.


    It made Cui Yansong feel creepy, as if he was being targeted by the devil in hell.


    Cui Yansong hurriedly laughed, and said: "Haha, Mr. Wang, you sit down first, but I did something wrong in this matter, so I will make amends to you, okay?"


    "Not good! Explain clearly first, otherwise, the relationship between our two families will be completely broken!"


    Wang Tan is also a violent temper.


    People are too senior elders to stand by their side.


    I must give the Supreme Elders an explanation.


    Otherwise, how can I be the head of the Wang family?


    Cui Yansong smiled and said, "Wang Tan, do you know who killed Elder Yu An?"


    "Who? You didn''t write it in your letter. How do I know who it is?"


    "That''s right, it''s Datang''s Eighth Prince, Li Chengfeng!"


    "What? It turned out to be him? Is it really that child, the seven-year-old Eighth Prince?"


    After Cui Yansong finished speaking, everyone present was stunned.


    Including those elders brought by Wang Tan.


    Wang Tan yelled: "Impossible, you lied! The witchcraft skills practiced by Elder Yu An are invulnerable to swords and guns, and invulnerable to ten thousand methods. No one can kill him with a sword! How is it possible that the Eighth Prince is the opponent of Elder Yu An? Woolen cloth?"


    Cui Yansong said: "But that''s the truth! Do you know how much effort we have wasted trying to kill the Eighth Prince? We used Gu worms to act as assassins, and then coaxed and tricked the Eighth Prince to the Qinghe Gold Mine Guilty! Do you know how scared I was? Along the way, my heart was about to jump out of my chest to complete this task!"


    "That''s right, although Elder Yu An died, my Cui family also lost dozens of soldiers who served me! Do you know? It''s not you, Wang Tan, who only lost, and I, Qinghe Cui, also lost It''s huge! However, in the end we still won the Eighth Prince! As long as we win the Eighth Prince, then all of this is not a loss!"


    "What? You said, you successfully captured the Eighth Prince? How is it possible?"


    After Cui Yansong finished speaking, Wang Tan looked shocked, and finally stopped yelling at Cui Yansong.


    Cui Yansong showed a faint confident smile on his face, and said: "Yes, we have indeed won the Eighth Prince!"


    "What about the Eighth Prince? You want to see people when you live, and you want to see corpses when you die! Besides, you dare to attack the Eighth Prince so quickly? Are you crazy? If the emperor finds out about this, don''t you give me up?" Give it up, shit!"


    Wang Tan was really about to die of anger.


    Cui Yansong continued to laugh and said: "Don''t worry, Wang Tan, I have already arranged everything, and the emperor doesn''t know about it, let me speak slowly!"


    Cui Yansong said: "The thing is like this!"


    "The eighth prince became famous in the first battle in Youzhou City. With an army of 300,000, he defeated the army of 800,000 from the Tumeng, and his reputation resounded throughout the Tang Dynasty! So in order to reward the eighth prince, the emperor gave him half a gold mine!"


    "And that half of the gold mine happens to be the Qinghe Gold Mine of our Qinghe Cui family!"


    "We gave all the dividends from the gold mine this year to the emperor! The eighth prince didn''t get any money, so he couldn''t be more angry! So, the eighth prince rode alone, without telling the emperor, and came to my Cui family''s mansion in Qinghe like this! "


    "I thought to myself, good fellow, isn''t the Eighth Prince here to give away the head?"


    "Thus, I used tactics of slowing down the army and money to keep the Eighth Prince, and successfully trapped the Eighth Prince in our Qinghe Gold Mine!"


    "Haha, that is to say, the current eighth prince is still starving in the gold mine, and the two exits have been completely blocked by us with hundreds of thousands of catties of rock, let alone human beings. Even gods can��t get out!��


    "So, we have to wait now, one month later, after the death of the Eighth Prince, then we will start the second step of the plan of rebellion!"


    A dangerous light flashed across Cui Yansong''s eyes.


    Everyone listened dumbfounded.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide.


    Did Cui Yansong use this method to trap the Eighth Prince in the Qinghe Gold Mine?


    Wang Tan opened his mouth and muttered to himself: "Really? The eighth prince, martial arts is very powerful! Your younger brother Cui Xiaolou is the master of the Five Elements Fire Swordsman. The one who couldn''t beat the Eighth Prince, and Elder Yu An, also died at the hands of the Eighth Prince?"


    Cui Yansong nodded, and said: "That''s right, the eighth prince''s martial arts are very powerful, super powerful, to say he is a little **** is to underestimate him! I really doubt that the master of the eighth prince is the ancient god, the immortal Shennong!" However, the Eighth Prince��s fault is that he underestimated the enemy, he was too naive, so he fell into our scheme, and now we have completely taken down the Eighth Prince! Moreover, without anyone noticing, we are the only ones present The people at the banquet know about this matter! But Mr. Wang, don��t worry, they are all dead soldiers of our Qinghe Cui family, and they only serve our Cui family, so they will not tell this matter to the outside world!��


    "Oh? If that''s the case, it''s not a loss!"


    Wang Tan stroked his chin, thinking carefully before speaking.


    On the side, the white-bearded elder glared at Wang Tan, and said, "Patriarch, what is no loss? Yu An is dead, and the eighth prince is not dead yet! The old man wants to see the eighth prince and take his life with his own hands. I don��t care about your rebellion, but I can��t bear the Eighth Prince��s murder of my junior brother Yu An!��


    That white-bearded old man is the Great Elder of the Wugu Sect, Wang Tianquan! ??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 883： : Return to Changan City!

    As for Wang Tianquan, he is also from the split line of the Taiyuan Wang family.


    He has practiced witchcraft since he was a child, and the technique of worms has reached the pinnacle. As long as he wants someone to die today, that person will never see the sun tomorrow, and he will die silently. No one knows the real culprit. who is it!


    Therefore, everyone in the world knows that people from the Wugu Sect are not easy to mess with, as soon as they come out of the mountain, the world will be in chaos!


    Wang Tianquan wants to see the Eighth Prince himself?


    Cui Yansong naturally would not agree.


    Cui Yansong said: "Want to see the Eighth Prince in person? Impossible! Let me tell you, the Eighth Prince is now trapped by me in the Qinghe Gold Mine, and no one can see him. I can only wait until a month later, the old man, I will personally open the gold mine." The corpse of the Eighth Prince can only be seen at the entrance of the mine, hum!"


    Cui Yansong snorted coldly.


    He is the head of the Cui family, so he still has this temperament!


    I don''t care what kind of great elder you are from the witchcraft sect. In terms of status, I''ll dump you. If you want to kill me? Just ask Wushan Five Elements Gate behind me, answer or not!


    "This damned old man!"


    Wang Tianquan really had the urge to kill Cui Yansong.


    This is the first time he has seen such an arrogant old man since he left the mountain!


    In the end, it was Wang Tan who stopped Wang Tianquan and said: "Elder, please be safe and don''t be impatient. This person is too high-status, no worse than me, so you can''t offend him!"


    "Hmph, I know, otherwise he would be a corpse lying on the ground now!"


    The world''s three strange gates are incompatible with each other.


    It''s a sword to meet, so the great elder Wang Tianquan doesn''t pay attention to Wushan Five Elements Gate!


    They had fought against each other a long time ago, each had victories and each had losses.


    But everyone thinks that if I beat you, I am number one in the world.


    Therefore, the three major sects are not afraid that the rest of the sects will look at them with such an aloof character!


    "One month is too long, I can''t wait, then! The longest is seven days, and within seven days, I must see the Eighth Prince!"


    Wang Tianquan said!


    Cui Yansong frowned, and said, "Seven days? Although you may not be able to starve to death, at least it can make the eighth prince too weak to speak, right? Well, if that''s the case, I''ll sell you Wang Tan for my face, seven days is seven days. Seven days later, I opened the entrance of the gold mine, and everyone went in to see if the person inside was the Eighth Prince?"


    "Hmph, this time I abolished such a great cultivation technique, only to trap the eighth prince by staring at the crime of exterminating the ancestors. How about you guys, come up and ask the teacher for the crime?"


    "Oh, Elder Cui, didn''t we lose an elder too?"


    "Then what do you mean? Is the dead man of my Cui family not a human being?"


    "Hey, calm down, count me as an apology, okay? Come, I''ll drink with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Tan brought a group of elders to apologize to Cui Yansong.


    If Cui Yansong can really trap the Eighth Prince, it will be a great thing for them to rebel!


    As we all know, the Eighth Prince''s quick hands are not inferior to Li Shimin!


    Martial arts are high-strength and scheming.


    Moreover, why didn''t Wang Tan have the idea of ??becoming the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    As long as they succeed in rebelling, the world will be divided equally into four parts. Even if he can''t be the emperor in the future, at least he can be named the king of Yitu County. Being a little emperor is still very good!


    Not being oppressed by Li Shimin, at least it''s easier than it is now, and the scenery is boundless!


    But how do they know.


    At this moment, it is not Li Chengfeng who is trapped in the Qinghe Gold Mine.


    And it was Cui Yansong''s son, Cui Kai!


    Cui Kai took gold to hide, but it was just a picture in Cui Kai''s brain.


    But in fact, the truth is far more terrifying than he imagined!


    For seven days, it is enough for a person to starve to death!


    If there is no water, within three days, a person can die of thirst!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was not trapped in the Qinghe Gold Mine, it was Cui Kai who was trapped.


    As for whether Cui Kai could come out, Li Chengfeng didn''t know, if Cui Yansong wanted to kill himself and blocked the entrance of the cave, then Cui Kai would be the one who killed him in the end.


    If he doesn''t want to kill himself, then Cui Kai can come out by returning the same way.


    It all depends on what Cui Yansong is thinking!


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng did not return to Qinghe Cui''s mansion.


    Instead, he bought a good horse with 20 taels of gold, turned it into Qinghe County overnight, and returned to Chang''an City.


    Chang''an City is still in its former bustling scene.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that his BMW, which was so red, would come back from Qinghe County by himself.


    Probably because Dahong didn''t find him, and then came back by himself! This horse is very spiritual!


    After Li Chengfeng returned to Chang''an City, he originally wanted to go to the attic of the East Chamber to find the proprietress Fan Meng, and then play with the proprietress for seven or eight days before returning to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    But Lingzi said that Fan Meng had disappeared for several days, and she didn''t know where she went.


    This made Li Chengfeng feel a little worried.


    Could it be that Fan Meng went back to his hometown Youzhou City?


    Where are her relatives?


    So, too.


    After all, today''s Youzhou City has restored its former peace.


    After the battle of Youzhou City, the vitality of the two major countries, Tubo and Turkic, has been severely damaged, and even their own army is almost starving, let alone attacking Datang!


    Now, it is Datang''s call to counterattack.


    Li Shimin has now manufactured 3 million iron bombs.


    He intends to use his own army to bring these bombs to attack the two major countries of Tubo and Turks, take their territories and territories, and make the land of Datang even wider!


    But he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and the internal troubles hadn''t been resolved yet, so Li Shimin was thinking about external troubles?


    ��


    Because Fan Meng was not in the East Chamber Pavilion, Li Chengfeng had no choice but to go back to the mansion, to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng stepped into the Prince Zhen''s mansion, Eunuch Wu hurriedly surrounded him and said, "Eighth prince, you are back, hurry up, hurry up, the emperor has been looking for you for several days, so where are you going?" gone?"


    Eunuch Wu shouted eagerly.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, and said, "I just went out to play for a few days and made a little money!"


    "Oh, eighth prince, hurry up, the emperor came to invite you to listen to the imperial court this morning, you go quickly, since the imperial court has not yet retreated, the emperor must have something very important to discuss with you, so he is in such a hurry of!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Eunuch Wu replied, "It should be a very important matter!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go there now, Eunuch Wu, take care of my horse!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Dahong on the shoulder.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, just leave the horse to me. You can go see the Emperor!"


    "Well, I''m going right now!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and walked out of the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion!


    ��??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 884： : I earned 2 million 2 gold!

    As we all know, Li Chengfeng is very naughty.


    Often he ran out alone, but no one could be found, which made Li Shimin very worried.


    He was not worried about Li Chengfeng''s safety, but rather, where did Li Chengfeng go to harm others?


    Now it''s very good, Li Chengfeng successfully harmed the Qinghe Cui family who plotted to rebel, and then successfully returned to the palace!


    And the members of the Cui family thought they had trapped the Eighth Prince? It''s not the case, what they trapped was actually Cui Yansong''s own son, Cui Kai!


    ��


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is here!"


    Above the court hall, Wang Dequan shouted loudly.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately turned their heads and looked at the door.


    The same is true for Li Shimin.


    I saw a child at the entrance of the chapel, with his hands in his trouser pockets, and then waddled up.


    He looked east and west, and was the last one to jump onto the listening platform.


    "Ton ton..."


    Li Chengfeng hadn''t drank water for a long time, so he picked up the tea on the table and gulped it down like a little buffalo!


    Everyone covered their faces, not daring to look at Li Chengfeng.


    Because they felt that the Eighth Prince was really too capricious.


    Now it''s court, you drink water like this? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by Li Shimin?


    Sure enough, on the dragon chair, Li Shimin''s expression was not very good either.


    Li Chengfeng put down his water glass and said, "Why are you all looking at me like this? Keep going up! I''m listening! Father, keep going up!"


    Li Chengfeng scratched his little nose, it was a little itchy just now.


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "Feng''er, do you still know how to come back?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, what''s wrong? The palace is my home, can I not come back? Or is it okay for me to go out and play?"


    Li Shimin said: "Then tell me, where did you go to play? Didn''t go home for three days and nights? You couldn''t find anyone for three days and nights, and didn''t leave a message when you left? You know, Zhen How worried are you?"


    "Oh!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, and said, "Oh, tell me, Feng''er, where have you been these past few days?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "Do you want me to tell the truth?"


    Li Shimin said: "Otherwise? How dare you lie to me? If you lie to me, that is the crime of deceiving the emperor!"


    "Okay, then I confess, I''m going to make money!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    "Getting money? Where did you go to make money? Why isn''t it in Chang''an City?" Li Shimin asked.


    Above the court hall, all the ministers looked at Li Chengfeng with great interest.


    They thought to themselves, is it that unlucky ghost who was tricked by the Eighth Prince again?


    Li Chengfeng said: "The city of Chang''an is full of poor ghosts, they can''t get much money!"


    "Then how much money did you get? This time?"


    "Well, I don''t have a count, but I guess there is at least this number!"


    As he spoke, Li Chengfeng stretched out his two little fingers.


    When Li Shimin saw it, his face became happy, and he said with a smile: "Haha, Feng''er, did you earn 20,000 taels of gold within three days? How did you do it? Tell me about it!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, are you sure, have you really earned 20,000 taels of gold?"


    Du Ruhui on the side also spoke in doubt.


    He couldn''t make so much money in three years, and the eighth prince could do it in three days?


    But Li Chengfeng still shook his head, and said, "It''s not twenty thousand taels!"


    "Oh? Is that two thousand taels of gold? That''s not bad!"


    "No, yes, two million taels of gold!"


    "puff��"


    Li Shimin just wanted to take a sip of tea, but all of it came out!


    Nima, 20,000 taels is considered very rich, and he is also a rich man in Chang''an City.


    This kid, is it worth two million taels of gold? Is it really the money in this world, can you pick it up?


    Could it be that this kid ran into the country of Tubo and emptied his treasury, right?


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +500!"


    "Ding, the fear from Du Ruhui, naughty value +499!"


    Countless ministers all looked at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, a liar will swallow a thousand needles? You lied to the emperor?"


    "Why am I lying to you? Huh? Father, how do you know that a liar will swallow a thousand needles?"


    Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    Li Shimin actually knows this 21st century meme?


    No way?


    Could it be that there are still traversers who told Li Shimin?


    As a result, Li Shimin laughed and said: "Haha, it was Changle and I who said it. I thought it was very interesting, so I used it myself!"


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Li Chengfeng realized it!


    So it was Li Lizhi who said it?


    No surprise then!


    Because Li Chengfeng often joked with Li Lizhi and said some interesting things.


    For example, what to say: Come on, Oli, giaogiao, you! Also, a liar will swallow a thousand needles!


    Unexpectedly, these words were immediately memorized by Changle, and then he went back and said it to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin also felt at first that these words were too indecent. Could this be something that a human being can say?


    Later, when Li Shimin went to bed in the middle of the night, his mind was filled with giao!


    In the end he compromised, he admitted that these words are brainwashing, you can only accept them, if you don''t accept them, they will automatically giao back and forth in your mind in the middle of the night!


    Moreover, Li Shimin also felt that these words were really fun, and it was very relaxing and entertaining to play around in private!


    "Eighth prince, this old minister doesn''t study much, don''t lie to him! How could you earn two million gold in three days?"


    Suddenly Cheng Yaojin said.


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands and said, "Yes, I don''t want to lie, but I just earned two million gold, what can I do?"


    "Impossible, Eighth Prince, in the whole of our Great Tang, a person whose family property can exceed two million gold does not have ten fingers. How could you get so much money in such a short period of time?"


    After thinking carefully, Du Ruhui said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I knew it, and you wouldn''t believe me if I told you, so forget it!"


    ��


    In the court, everyone doubted whether what Li Chengfeng said was true or false!


    If true, what about the money? How did he get two million taels of gold in three days?


    But if it is false, what should the emperor do when he asks?


    Sure enough, Li Shimin began to ask questions in the next second.


    Li Shimin said with a smile, "Feng''er, since you said you made two million taels of gold in three days, what about the money?"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands and said: "It''s hidden, can I still move to the court?"


    "Then, where are you hiding?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You can''t say this, it''s a secret!"


    He thought to himself, Li Shimin, you bad old man, you are very bad.


    You want to steal my money again, don''t you? I won''t tell you where it''s hidden!


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 885： : Li Shimins secret plan!

    "Feng''er, you are not allowed to expire, tell me quickly, where are you hiding?"


    Li Shimin was a little excited at the moment, but also a little confused.


    At this moment, Datang happened to be short of money. If Li Chengfeng''s money could be requisitioned, that would be great!


    Li Chengfeng opened his trouser pocket and said, "I said, it''s all hidden in the trouser pocket, do you believe it?"


    "Nonsense, just nonsense! Are you lying to me? Feng''er, liars really want to swallow needles!"


    Li Shimin was angry, and looked at Li Chengfeng with a frown.


    How much money can be hidden in a small trouser pocket? Twelve gold, at most, right?


    He is lying to me again?


    Humph��


    Li Chengfeng said helplessly: "I didn''t lie, I just hid it in my pocket! And only I can take it out, you can''t see it!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Shimin knew that if he continued to fight with Li Chengfeng like this, there would be no way to go to court this time.


    Maybe their father and son quarreled again, and then Li Chengfeng started cursing, so that Li Shimin couldn''t get down!


    And all the ministers watched the battle under the court.


    Although they are on Li Shimin''s side, they dare not offend Li Chengfeng!


    Therefore, they could only watch the battle, but did not dare to speak to help Li Shimin.


    Besides, with Li Chengfeng''s mouth, who can play like him?


    The person who wants to scold Li Chengfeng for winning hasn''t been born yet, right?


    "That''s all, I don''t want to talk to you about this matter anymore! You can keep the money you earn, and I don''t bother to care about it!"


    Li Shimin shook his head helplessly.


    "Okay, father! Is there anything else you want to say? If it''s okay, I''ll go first!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin with wide eyes.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said: "Well, there is something to do, of course there is something to do, it''s nothing to do, why did the emperor ask you to come and listen to the court?"


    "Feng''er, the thing is like this! I plan to lead my troops to attack the two barbarian kingdoms of Tubo and Turks! What do you think?"


    Li Shimin asked earnestly, his eyes shining.


    He has had this plan for a long time, and he also wants to hear what Li Chengfeng has to say about it!


    After all, Li Chengfeng is not an ordinary child, but a genius child prodigy of the Tang Dynasty, a little fairy who studied under the immortal Shennong!


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, when are you going? Lead your troops and kill them!"


    Li Chengfeng said nonchalantly.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said seriously: "Feng''er, I''m talking to you seriously, you have to answer seriously! Feng''er, what do you think, we are leading troops to attack Tubo and Turkic countries now, how about it?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Since father, you have asked seriously, then I will show mercy and answer sincerely!"


    "Two words, no!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, if I have 3 million iron sheets to explode, do you think it''s still not enough?"


    Li Shimin smiled.


    He thought that Li Chengfeng would be stunned when he heard this number.


    But Li Chengfeng still said nonchalantly: "No, still not!"


    "Father, do you really think that my son doesn''t know how many pieces of iron sheet fried rice you have? Since the last time, His Royal Highness took away my fried rice recipe and gave it to you, I know that you have been You are secretly making iron-skinned bombs! The method of making iron-skinned bombs is very simple! It is easy to manufacture! But, you still can��t attack Tubo and Turkic countries now!��


    "Why? Feng''er, I already have enough strength to dominate the world, why can''t I do it?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng felt that Li Shimin''s ambition was really not small. After unifying the Tang Empire, he actually wanted to unify the whole of Asia? Can he take it?


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "Father, you are troubled by internal problems, so you want to solve external troubles? Father, be careful and swallow the elephant!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Shimin''s face gradually became serious.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, if we want to attack Tubo and Turks at the same time, our Great Tang should send all our troops, right?"


    "Yes, it should be so, be prepared!"


    "So, when you go to war, it is the moment when the power of the Tang Palace is weakest. If someone rebels at this moment and leads troops to attack Chang''an City, how will you solve it, Father?"


    "Hmph, that''s impossible. In the world I manage, there''s no way anyone can rebel!"


    "You can''t say for sure! Father, you can''t eat too much. You haven''t rectified the current Tang Dynasty. How can you rectify Tubo and Turks? Yes, even if you succeed in defeating Tubo and Turks, you will really Do you think that where people will surrender? Or do you want to massacre tens of millions of Tubo and Turkic people? In this way, you do get two huge lands, but Have you ever thought about how you will be called by the people of later generations? Tyrant, Faint King? Or, human slaughter of the emperor?"


    "Hmph, bold, you are presumptuous!"


    "Ding, the anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +600!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin immediately slapped the table angrily and looked at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin without fear.


    Because he knew that Li Shimin would have this kind of reaction.


    Everyone can only say good things about him, not bad things about him, after all, this is the emperor who wants face first in all ages!


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, loyal words are harmful to the ear and good for deeds. The words of my ministers have been put here. Whether I say it or not is my business, and whether I listen or not is your business!"


    "Father, you don''t have to scare my son, my son is not afraid!"


    "In addition, if you want to lead an army to attack Tubo and Turks, I will not stop you. It''s just that when the time comes, if there are rebellious officials and thieves who plot to rebel against the Tang Dynasty, how do you take it? Hmph..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng jumped off the listening stage, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and staggered away.


    All the ministers looked at Li Chengfeng''s leaving back and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Shimin also stood there in a daze, then sat down silently.


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin is very uncomfortable now.


    Moreover, what Li Chengfeng said is very reasonable, very right!


    Why internal worries?


    Isn''t it just those anti-Tang people on the rivers and lakes?


    Who else?


    Could it be that the Qiwang family with five surnames dared to rebel and fight against the Tang royal family?


    At this moment, Du Ruhui clasped his fists and said to Li Shimin: "Emperor, the old minister thinks what the eighth prince said is very reasonable, why don''t we postpone our plan for a year?"


    "That''s right, Emperor, the internal problems have not been resolved yet? If we really want to conquer the two major countries of Tubo and Turks, we must first send hundreds of thousands of troops to station their lands! In this way, there will be no troops to guard Chang''an City is destroyed, so what should we do?"


    Wei Zheng also spoke.


    Li Shimin pondered for a long time, finally shook his head, and said: "Don''t be afraid, I have my own arrangements in my heart!"


    After finishing speaking, a slight smile appeared on Li Shimin''s face.


    In fact, how could Li Shimin not know that to solve external troubles, one must first solve internal troubles?


    Therefore, leading troops to attack Tubo and Turks was just a trick of Li Shimin.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to see who was trying to rebel.


    If so? Then I''m sorry, but you fell into my trick, Li Shimin! ??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 886： : Unrequited love Li Lizhi!

    "Your Majesty, I think what the Eighth Prince said makes sense. Why don''t we postpone the plan to attack Tubo and Turks for a year, and first rectify the country before attacking foreign nations?"


    Du Ruhui clasped his fists and said.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "No, just listen to my arrangement, and you can lead your troops there. If they surrender, they can become one of my Tang''s vassal states. I, Li Shimin, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If they can submit to me, I will accept it too!"


    "Okay, all the ministers don''t need to say much, let''s retreat, I am also tired, just want to go to rest for a while!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Back to court..."


    Wang Dequan shouted at the top of his voice, and immediately after that, all the ministers above the court retreated one by one!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Shimin.


    After retiring from the court, he did not go to Longwo to rest, but went straight to the Prince Zhen''s mansion to find Li Chengfeng.


    Because he really wanted to know, where exactly did Li Chengfeng earn 2 million taels of gold in three days?


    This is simply an impossible thing!


    If it was stolen, Li Shimin still believed it!


    When Li Shimin stepped into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Li Shimin saw that Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi, Li Mingda, Wu Xu, Xu Qingmo and others were all playing here, it was very lively.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng came back, these children went straight to the Prince Zhen''s mansion like crazy, and played with Li Chengfeng!


    Li Chengfeng asked them to play poker, mahjong, Doudizhu, Jinhua and other games, and everyone had a great time playing them.


    On the left is Gao Chen who is studying, and on the right is Li Junxian who is practicing sword.


    These two people, one is a martial idiot and the other is a nerd.


    Although Li Junxian''s martial arts were once abolished, after his disdainful efforts, his kung fu has returned to its peak state.


    Originally, Li Shimin wanted Li Junxian to be the commander of the imperial guards again. After all, Li Junxian has kindness to the royal family and has saved Li Shimin several times!


    But Li Junxian rejected Li Shimin''s invitation.


    Now, Li Junxian only pursues swordsmanship, regardless of the world, and is not greedy for beauty and money.


    He knows that in this world, there are people beyond people and heaven beyond the sky. Only by strengthening your own strength can you protect the people you want to protect!


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng is also a peerless swordsman, with Li Chengfeng''s teaching, Li Junxian made rapid progress.


    But what made Li Junxian very puzzled was that the eighth prince himself never practiced martial arts, but once he made a move, it was a fatal move, and he couldn''t resist it at all!


    This can''t help but make Li Junxian a little envious and sad!


    Alas, the gap between myself and the Eighth Prince is really that big, right?


    Yes, how can those who practice martial arts compare with those who cultivate immortality? How can those who cultivate immortals compare with those who cheat?


    On the other hand, Gao Chen!


    He has also stayed by Li Chengfeng''s side, learning how to govern the country.


    He learned many advantages and skills from Li Chengfeng, and even learned three points from Li Chengfeng''s quarrelsome words.


    Gao Chen feels that now that he returns to Goguryeo, he can definitely govern the country intact.


    However, he still wants to stay in Datang and continue to study with Li Chengfeng for a period of time.


    Because, Gao Chen also wanted to know what exactly Li Chengfeng was going to do to increase Datang''s food supply by more than three times within a year.


    This is a bet between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    If Li Chengfeng wins, Fengzhen Wang is a matter of iron and steel!


    If Li Chengfeng lost, he wouldn''t just give Li Shimin 200,000 taels of gold.


    But don''t forget, the current Li Chengfeng, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he is the richest man in the Tang Dynasty!


    As for when Gao Chen wanted to leave Datang, Li Chengfeng also let him go!


    Anyway, Datang and Goguryeo are allies now.


    Li Shimin wasn''t worried either, Gao Chen could do something excessive in Datang by himself!


    Since he wants to stay, Li Shimin will not stop him!


    ��


    "Three old Qs!"


    "I''m sorry, aren''t you? Even for the declaration, one by one!"


    "Which one of you has a bomb? Hurry up! If you don''t bomb, let brother Feng''er win again!"


    "What the hell? Didn''t they explode?"


    Li Lizhi, who was on the side, spoke in a bluff, thinking that she did not have the delicate posture of a princess of a big country. She was just like a peasant girl!


    "Hey, you can''t even afford it, right? Three for one! You all lost, give me money!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily again.


    As soon as I came back, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and others ran over to find me to fight the landlord!


    And there is still money to bet, although the bet is not big, it is only a few taels of silver.


    But the person who wins the money must be very happy in his heart!


    "Oh, I lost again, why? Why can''t I win?"


    Li Lizhi said dejectedly.


    "Cough, cough, Changle, Feng''er, are you gambling again? What kind of new game is this?"


    Li Shimin stepped forward curiously!


    Everyone hurriedly shouted, "Hello, Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "Don''t be polite, this is not the imperial court, but the town''s palace, you just treat me as an old man, don''t be polite to me, and don''t make friends with me!"


    Li Shimin is a very good person, no wonder many of his generals are willing to serve Li Shimin!


    "Father, why do you have time to come to Zhenwang Mansion to play?"


    Li Lizhi stepped on the stool with her slender thighs, looking like a big sister!


    Li Shimin frowned, and shouted: "Changle, look at what you have become now? Can''t you look like a princess?"


    Hearing this, Li Lizhi said nonchalantly: "Hmph, what kind of princess do you want? Anyway, I can''t get married anyway, forget it, it doesn''t matter!"


    "It doesn''t matter? Believe it or not, father, I will beat you?"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Lizhi Li Lizhi immediately took off the leg that was on the stool.


    But she still pouted her lips, looking very aggrieved.


    Li Shimin could tell that Li Lizhi seemed to have something on her mind recently, and she became very lazy, not as energetic and optimistic as before!


    Li Shimin knew that he usually had very little time to accompany his daughter.


    So Li Shimin couldn''t help but asked with concern: "Changle, do you have something on your mind recently? Come on, talk to Father, I will enlighten you!"


    "Oh, it''s okay!" Although Li Lizhi said it was okay, the expression of grievance was all written on her face.


    Can this be called all right?


    As Li Lizhi''s father, Li Shimin couldn''t hide the expression on Li Lizhi''s face and what was on his mind.


    Li Shimin smiled lightly, and said: "Changle, father and emperor are all from here, please tell me about it!"


    "I don''t want to say it!" Li Lizhi pursed her mouth, and continued to draw cards, fighting the landlord with Li Chengfeng!


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Haha, Changle, are you worried about your marriage? Didn''t the father tell you that he would give you a marriage? Where is that cousin Li Xiuda? What about others? Why isn''t he here?" What about here?"


    Li Shimin asked three times in a row.


    Everyone was curious about where Li Xiuda had gone.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 887： : Li Shimin wants to steal Li Chengfengs money again!

    Only Li Chengfeng was at the side, playing poker with a guilty conscience.


    Everyone knew that Li Xiuda was Li Chengfeng''s cousin.


    But only Li Chengfeng knew that Li Xiuda was actually himself!


    Li Shimin wants to betroth Li Lizhi to himself?


    Siblings?


    Learn about German orthopedics?


    So Li Chengfeng is a little vain!


    Seeing Li Lizhi remained silent, Li Shimin understood.


    Li Shimin asked again: "Changle, where is Li Xiuda going?"


    "I don''t know. Last time I said you were going to marry me, right? As a result, the man was scared away. He ran away. I haven''t seen him since then!"


    "What? Run away? Hmph, I gave him a marriage, and he dared to run away? Don''t worry, Changle, wait for me to send troops to drag him out of Chang''an City, how about it?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Lizhi immediately grinned and said, "Really? Father, you are not allowed to lie, you must bring him back to me!"


    "Of course, when has my father ever lied to someone? Besides, the man my daughter likes is one of the best in a hundred! As long as you like it, even if I issue an imperial edict, my father will have to bring him back and marry you." How about getting married?"


    "Well, Father, you are really kind!"


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips happily.


    Yes, in fact, she really liked Li Xiuda for a long time.


    From the first time they met, Li Lizhi felt that this man was not only handsome, but also very strong in martial arts.


    Secondly, he is also Li Chengfeng''s cousin, his status is not bad, and he is more than enough to match him!


    Later, Li Xiuda disappeared for a while.


    At that time, Li Lizhi was inexplicable, and would hear the sound of the man who fell from the tree and hugged him in his arms!


    Later, Li Lizhi discovered that she had fallen in love with Li Xiuda!


    So, is this the feeling of liking someone?


    I just think about it day and night, always want to see him, want to meet him, want to talk to him!


    Li Lizhi will be fourteen soon.


    At this moment, it is the age when love first begins.


    And Li Xiuda can be regarded as Li Lizhi, the first man she ever liked in her heart was her first love!


    But Li Lizhi always felt that Li Xiuda seemed to be deliberately alienating herself, and didn''t want to get too close to herself!


    why?


    Aren''t you pretty enough, rich enough, or not good enough?


    No, Li Li asked herself, if these three factors are combined, there will be no woman in the whole world who can compare to her!


    But, why is Li Xiuda still afraid of getting close to him?


    Of course she didn''t know that Li Xiuda was Li Chengfeng!


    How dare Li Chengfeng get close to Li Lizhi?


    That''s my own sister!


    damn...


    Li Chengfeng, who was playing poker at the side, felt a headache when he heard about this!


    Yes, although Changle is really good-looking and has a willful temper, he has a kind heart and is easy to raise.


    But a sister is a sister, Li Chengfeng can''t pass that test!


    Otherwise, if he wanted to get Li Lizhi, he would have done it at will!


    "But Feng''er, speaking of which, where is your cousin from and what is his identity? I heard that he is very good at martial arts? I saw him last time, but I was drinking too much at that time. I ran away without even saying hello? Hmph, next time I meet your cousin, I must teach him a lesson!"


    Li Shimin said sternly.


    "Cough cough, cough cough..." Li Chengfeng coughed twice in embarrassment.


    He really didn''t want to say that his cousin Li Xiuda is actually me, Li Chengfeng!


    "Father, my cousin is from that part of my village? As for his identity, he should be a knight-errant! He is used to freedom, and no one can restrict his freedom!"


    "A knight in the rivers and lakes? Is that a vagrant? Next time, Feng''er, tell your cousin that there is a son-in-law for him to be here. Would you like to ask him if he will come?"


    Li Shimin said solemnly.


    He felt that all the men in this world would probably be unable to refuse this offer, right?


    Royal concubine, what''s wrong?


    If you want status, money, and power, it''s better than wandering around the rivers and lakes, right?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, my cousin comes and goes without a trace, he is used to being free, isn''t you making things difficult for me?"


    "Then don''t you think about your sister''s happiness? Feng''er, your sister finally fell in love with someone, so you can say it boldly. Don''t you just want your sister to miss this love?"


    Li Shimin said righteously and strictly.


    Li Chengfeng was helpless, nodded and said: "Oh, well, then next time, when I meet my cousin, I can talk to him! I will ask him if he wants to be the son-in-law of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Well, that''s about the same!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard in satisfaction!


    "Ugh��"


    At this moment, everyone heard a faint sigh.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was Gao Chen who sent it?


    That''s right, I''m afraid this kid still likes Changle, that''s why he stays in Prince Zhen''s Mansion for so long and doesn''t go back?


    But Changle doesn''t like him, so there''s nothing he can do!


    Ask what love is in the world, and teach life and death to promise each other!


    Li Chengfeng covered his mouth and smiled.


    They still want to find Li Xiuda? This life is impossible!


    Because Li Xiuda is himself!


    "Come on, brother Feng''er, let''s continue fighting the landlord, this game is really fun!"


    Li Lizhi was in high spirits, she wiped off her sad face and put on a bright smile. UU reading


    It can be seen that she is really much happier now.


    "Sister, you have lost a lot of money from me, do you still want to play with me?"


    "That''s right, come on, anyway, it''s just a few taels of money, sister has money, don''t worry!"


    "Changle, don''t gamble, you go and play, the father still has something to say to your little brother Feng''er!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter, father?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at Li Shimin suspiciously.


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes, and an ominous premonition popped out of Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    Li Shimin asked: "Fenger, here, there is going to be a war recently, and you are short of money. Look, do you have to donate some military expenses?"


    "Pfft, I just vomited, so I knew you came to ask me for money!"


    "You want to ask me for money? No way!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately rejected Li Shimin.


    Because he knew that Li Shimin, an old thief, must have come to him to ask for money!


    Li Shimin showed a trace of sadness on his face, and said: "Feng''er, Datang''s treasury is already empty, can''t you donate some silver taels for the sake of your father? Besides, you earned 2 million taels in three days Gold, I want you 200,000 taels, is that too much?"


    "Pfft, don''t talk to me, I don''t know you!"


    Li Chengfeng simply turned his head away, not bothering to pay attention to Li Shimin!


    This bad old man is very bad, he pays attention to his own money every day!


    ��


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 888： : Is the Datang treasury really empty?

    "What? Brother Feng''er, you made two million taels of gold in three days?"


    "No way, no way? Did you really earn two million taels of gold?"


    "I would still believe it if it was two million copper coins, but with so much gold, it''s impossible!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, everyone present raised their ears and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    None of them believed that Li Chengfeng could make so much money in such a short period of time.


    "Feng''er, fighting a war is a physical labor, so why don''t you think about it for the people of Tang Dynasty and give a little money?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said righteously: "Father, first of all, I don''t approve of you attacking Tubo and Turks this time. Secondly, I earned the money myself. Why should I give it to you? You want money. Earn it by yourself! Children are always in charge of their father asking for money, and this is the first time I have heard that the emperor''s father asked his son for money!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin''s face was really not good-looking.


    Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, this battle will be an unprecedented large-scale battle. Even in the Great Qin era, when Emperor Qin was in charge, he would not have launched such a large-scale battle. The national fundraising model has been established, and all the common people of the Tang Dynasty, those who are rich will contribute money, and those who are powerful will contribute, so, as a member of the Great Tang Dynasty, shouldn''t you contribute some money?"


    "Don''t, father, I advise you not to do stupid things! If you don''t understand internal troubles, why take care of external troubles?"


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng did not support Li Shimin to go to war.


    Want your own money, no way!


    Li Shimin sighed, and said: "Oh, the Feng''er treasury is really empty, why don''t you support the father?"


    "I don''t believe it, unless you take me to the treasury to have a look!"


    "Okay, let''s go, father will take you to see it now!"


    "Okay, let''s go, then let''s go together!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t believe that the treasury of the mighty Tang Empire would be empty?


    "I''ll go too, Royal Father, I want to visit the treasury too!"


    With that said, Li Lizhi followed Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, and said to Xu Qingmo and the others: "You guys play here for a while, my father and I will go out for a while!"


    "Oh, then I''ll wait for you to come back to fight the landlord, Eighth Prince!"


    Xu Qingmo is also an old gambler.


    She has no money, but she often takes things from the Prince''s Mansion and sells them to the ministers.


    For example, a pack of spicy sticks and a bottle of Coke can cost a lot of money.


    Moreover, Empress Changsun asked someone to ask for perfume?


    So, Xu Qingmo went out to sell his things and bought hundreds of taels of gold directly!


    If Li Chengfeng knew, Li Chengfeng would probably faint on the spot.


    Because, for my own baby, why not just buy a few hundred taels of gold?


    It can only be said that Xu Qingmo is too good at doing business.


    And those ministers knew that there was a silly girl in Zhenwang''s mansion who stole the eighth prince''s things every day and sold them for money.


    So they waited at the back door of the backyard when they had nothing to do, and asked someone to go in and drag the letter to Xu Qingmo, asking her to bring things out and sell them to them cheaply.


    Li Chengfeng also feels strange recently, how can the snacks, perfume, and many daily necessities in the Prince Zhen''s mansion be consumed so quickly?


    At first, Li Chengfeng thought that the more people lived, the faster the consumption would be.


    Later, after Li Chengfeng knew the truth, he almost killed Xu Qingmo on the spot.


    This little girl, I said, where did she get so much money?


    So they took their own things and sold them for money?


    Hmph, that''s too much!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin walked towards the palace treasury.


    Along the way, Li Shimin suddenly said to Li Chengfeng seriously: "Feng''er, do you really think that father would lead his troops so recklessly to attack Turks and Tubo?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng also laughed, and said: "Father, don''t you know that this is your fishing law enforcement?"


    "Fishing law enforcement, what does this mean?" Li Shimin asked doubtfully.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said: "It''s simple, that is, to deliberately empty the troops of the Dynasty, and then go fishing to catch those who want to rebel, right?"


    "Hahaha, good boy, so you know?"


    "Yes, so why do you want me to donate money? You are fighting a fake war, so what do you want me to donate money for?"


    Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin, as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, still had this trick.


    He intends to deliberately use the name of war to suppress the anti-Tang people in the Tang Dynasty.


    This wave of Li Shimin is on the second floor, in fact Li Chengfeng is already on the fifth floor.


    Li Shimin continued: "But Fenger, the war will come sooner or later. If the father does not attack Tubo and Turks, they will attack our Tang Dynasty sooner or later. Why not call them weak and take down the two foreign countries in one fell swoop? What about aliens?"


    "Is that why you asked me for money? No!"


    No matter how ambitious Li Shimin is, Li Chengfeng never wants to take a penny from him.


    A majestic emperor of the Tang Dynasty came to ask his son for money? It''s just too much!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and others finally came to the Datang treasury.


    As soon as the treasury door opened.


    It was empty inside.


    Except for some old bronze utensils and some ancient bamboo slips, there is almost no money left!


    Looking at the empty state treasury, Li Shimin couldn''t help but sighed, and said: "Feng''er, in just one year, Emperor Father emptied the Tang treasury, tens of millions of taels of gold! All used to donate to the suffering people Go! Don''t you feel sorry for me, Feng''er?"


    "Really, empty?"


    Li Lizhi also opened her mouth wide, looking at the scene in front of her in disbelief.


    Li Chengfeng also frowned.


    He knew that this was the Datang treasury, although it was his first time visiting this place.


    However, how could Datang State Treasury suffer such a serious loss?


    All the money, all empty?


    In this way, isn''t Li Shimin still rich?


    No This old man is very shrewd, he just wants to cheat himself out of his money!


    "Hey, according to Feng''er''s request, I distributed food and silver to the common people, retained the national power of the Tang Dynasty, but emptied the treasury of the Tang Dynasty! Feng''er..."


    "Hiss... No, Royal Father, the treasury can''t be empty so soon! There are weirdnesses, there must be weirdnesses!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that in the Sui Dynasty before the Tang Dynasty, many supplies were left behind.


    After the founding of the Tang Dynasty, the families of countless corrupt officials and wealthy people in the Sui Dynasty were copied, and the money left behind was at least over 100 million.


    In addition, the treasury of the Sui Dynasty still had inexhaustible food supplies to the Tang Dynasty.


    If the new treasury was emptied, Li Chengfeng would believe it!


    But what about the things left over from the Sui Dynasty?


    Li Chengfeng walked forward curiously.


    Li Chengfeng came to a stone wall, and suddenly found that there was an ancient dragon sculpture engraved on that stone wall?


    Li Chengfeng tapped lightly on the wall of the sculpture.


    "Bang bang bang?"


    "Holy shit, is it hollow? Inside, is it hollow?"


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng turned his head immediately, looked at Li Shimin with a smile, and said, "Father, the treasury is out of money, right?"


    "Yes, didn''t you see it?" Li Shimin said earnestly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then father, please explain to me, what is contained in it?"??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 889： : How rich is Datangs treasury?

    To be honest, Li Shimin felt a little guilty.


    Because behind that stone wall, there are treasures left over from the Sui Dynasty.


    The current treasury of the Tang Dynasty is empty, but the treasury of the Sui Dynasty is the real heritage of the Tang Dynasty!


    Li Shimin said: "There''s nothing inside, Feng''er, it''s just a stone wall!"


    "Really? I don''t believe it! Then, father, let someone open it and have a look!"


    "How do you open it? It''s solid!"


    Li Shimin is still lying.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said: "Okay, then I will open it myself!"


    Having said this, Li Shimin couldn''t help laughing.


    It is impossible to activate this stone wall without a key.


    Li Chengfeng put his hands on the stone wall and pushed hard.


    The stone wall remained motionless.


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth, stomped his feet, and then pushed again, but the stone wall still didn''t move!


    "Damn it? Is it true? Even the power of the overlord can''t open this stone gate?"


    Li Chengfeng stood aside, rubbing his chin and thinking.


    Then he found the edge of the stone wall, pushed hard, and shouted: "The strength of an elephant!"


    This is Li Chengfeng using the mirror image to copy his talent, copying the power of the elephant Xiaozuo.


    If even the power of an elephant can''t open this stone wall, then Li Chengfeng can only go to Li Shimin to steal the key.


    "drink��"


    "Boom..."


    Li Chengfeng exerted all his strength, and veins suddenly popped up on his small arms.


    Finally, the stone wall began to tremble, and even the entire treasury palace began to tremble.


    Li Shimin, who saw the scene, couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Oops!


    Why is this little **** so strong?


    impossible?


    Can he push a stone wall that weighs thousands of catties?


    how can that be?


    "Brother Feng''er, come on, come on!"


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi, who was on the side, was actually yelling to cheer for Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but give Li Lizhi a blank look, this little girl doesn''t help her father, she helps his younger brother every day!


    "Hey... open!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to work hard.


    "Nimma, I won''t play anymore, father, give me the key, there is a hook lock inside, I can''t open it! There is an iron chain lock, no one can open it, not even an elephant! "


    "Elephant? Hahaha...Feng''er, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng couldn''t open the door, Li Shimin couldn''t help laughing.


    "What key? Father doesn''t understand!"


    "don''t know?"


    Li Chengfeng bared his teeth, and said: "Okay, then I will push open this door and take all the money inside, don''t blame me!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng continued to push hard.


    Li Chengfeng could feel that he pushed the stone wall.


    But inside, there was another huge iron rod stuck in the center of the gate.


    It was the built-in lock of the gate, and only the key could open it.


    Li Shimin didn''t give Li Chengfeng the key, so Li Chengfeng tried hard, even if he bent the iron chain, he couldn''t open the door!


    Li Chengfeng scratched his little nose, and then took out a small golden bug from his pocket.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Xiaojin, go, give me that **** iron rod inside!"


    "Alright master!"


    After saying that, Xiao Jin turned into a golden light, flew to the center of the stone wall, and began to gnaw on the iron chain.


    Because, Xiao Jin is a gold-swallowing **** Gu, the saliva in his mouth has the effect of melting all metals.


    And it feeds on metal, not to mention small pieces of iron.


    Give it time, it can even eat all the ironware in the entire treasury!


    "Haha, Feng''er, don''t waste your efforts! I have already said, this door is solid, there is nothing inside!"


    "Father, a liar has to swallow a thousand needles!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng pushed the door hard again and got up.


    "Xiaojin, are you done?"


    "Hey, I ate half of it, and I haven''t finished it yet!"


    "Don''t eat it, I will take you to a good place later, and you can eat the gold in it!"


    "Oh, okay, I''m back then!"


    After all, a tiny golden light rushed into Li Chengfeng''s pocket. If you don''t find it carefully, you won''t see the existence of Xiaojin at all!


    "Drink, Elephant Power!"


    Li Chengfeng roared silently.


    "Boom!"


    "Crack, click!"


    I saw that the stone wall trembled violently, and then it was actually pushed open by Li Chengfeng!


    "Fuck, is it true or not?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +600!"


    "Ding, joy from Li Lizhi, naughty value +590!"


    Everyone present looked at the scene in front of them in astonishment.


    Especially when Li Shimin drank Wang Dequan and the two, his mouth was so wide that he could stuff eggs!


    real or fake? The stone wall weighing thousands of catties was actually pushed away by Li Chengfeng like this?


    In addition, there is a huge iron chain inside the stone wall. Even if a real elephant comes, it will not be able to open the gate, right?


    However, Li Chengfeng can do it!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng lifted the door vigorously and kicked the door to the ground.


    There was a loud bang, and the door fell to the ground.


    Afterwards, what caught the eye was the dazzling gold and countless gold and silver jewels.


    Compared with the treasury of the Tang Dynasty, the treasury of the Cui family is nothing.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the gold inside, and said in breath, "Huh, huh, father, look what are these things inside?"


    "Father, there are at least tens of millions of taels of gold in such a large pile of gold jewels, right? That''s at least!"


    "In addition, there is a grain warehouse underground, and there are countless dry grains piled up in it. Do you want me to pry open the basement to show you?"


    "Also There is also a bronze ware room on the left, which contains countless bronze treasures left over from the Warring States Period. The value of all the things added up has already exceeded hundreds of millions of taels of gold!"


    "Father, with so much money in the national treasury, do you only think about the hundreds of thousands of taels of gold on me?"


    Li Shimin, please be yourself!


    "Uh, this..."


    To be honest, Li Shimin was speechless.


    He doesn''t know how to explain to Li Chengfeng now.


    Indeed, he was the one who lied to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin sighed heavily suddenly, and said: "Feng''er, you actually don''t know something! These things are all money left over from the previous dynasty, and unless it is a last resort, you can''t use it! The treasury is also empty!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, Father, I disagree with your statement!"


    "Father, if now is not the moment of last resort, when will it be?"


    "Father, there were natural and man-made disasters last year. This year, you are going to lead troops to fight again. Don''t you think it''s a last resort? Do you want to keep the money for mold? Or leave it to the next Tang Dynasty?" What about rebels? Father, money is something outside of the body, and you can earn it back if you run out of money, but if you don��t even exist in the country, you leave so much money, just to give the next emperor a solid foundation for his empire!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left. ??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 890： : Li Chengfeng educates Xu Qingmo!

    And Li Shimin watched Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, and sighed silently.


    He frowned, he thought what Li Chengfeng said made sense.


    But why is it so difficult for me to get some money from Li Chengfeng?


    "Oh, I made a mistake..."


    "Come on, close the door again, weld the wire, and ask the blacksmith to weld it to death. No one will ever try to open this door, hum..."


    After all, Li Shimin walked out of the treasury gate angrily with his hands behind his back.


    Originally, he was just joking.


    Who knows, Wang Dequan really took it seriously.


    Wang Dequan hurriedly waved his hand, called two guards, and said, "Come on, go and call Master Wang from the ironware shop, tell him to bring more people, and weld this door to death, so that no one will ever try to open it!"


    "Yes, Manager Wang!"


    After all, the two guards left in a hurry!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed like this.


    The fact that Li Shimin sent troops to attack Tubo and Turks has already caused an uproar among the people and spread throughout the entire Tang Dynasty.


    Countless people, the rich contribute money, and the powerful contribute.


    The people of the whole country shouted happily, a big piece of people''s hearts!


    In the past, Tubo and Turks joined forces to attack the Tang Dynasty, which can be said to make people panic.


    Now, Datang is finally going to counterattack, is he going to fight back?


    Can everyone be unhappy?


    It can only be said that Li Shimin fought well, fought hard, and took away their land, let him also taste the feeling of being invaded by the Tang Dynasty.


    snort!


    But in fact, this is just a trick of Li Shimin!


    Countless anti-Tang people heard that Li Shimin had made great contributions to the whole country and started to attack Tubo and Turks, so they were eager to try.


    I began to want to organize civil anti-Tang people, and began to enter the Tang Dynasty.


    Among them, they formed a "Dahe Corps" under Tianjiao Sect!


    They even had a whimsical idea, wanting to overthrow Datang and become the Great River Empire?


    However, when they started to make trouble among the people, they were quickly wiped out by Li Shimin''s army.


    Like this ''corps'', big and small, Li Shimin wiped out more than a dozen in one go.


    At this point, Li Shimin felt a little relieved.


    It seems that those who want to be emperor don''t know that he is the only one!


    Once I really mobilize the power of the whole country to attack Tubo and Turks, I am afraid that these unscrupulous people will really dare to lead their troops to the palace!


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Shimin came to the Zhenwang Mansion again.


    Early in the morning, there were noisy noises in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    It was another group of little friends, noisy and lively in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Xu Qingmo, Old Xu, why don''t you hurry over to me!"


    Inside the Prince Zhen''s mansion, Li Chengfeng''s roar suddenly came.


    Xu Qingmo was on the side, shivering, and looked at Li Chengfeng with an embarrassed face.


    Li Chengfeng held twenty taels of gold in his hand, and said: "Xu Qingmo, where did your money come from? Why don''t you hurry up and tell the truth? Do you really want me to tell it myself?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Xu Qingmo.


    Xu Qingmo smiled awkwardly, and said: "This, this is given to me by the Supreme Emperor!"


    "The Supreme Emperor gave it to you? My grandfather Li Yuan? Why did he give you money?"


    "Because, I sold your things for money! Hehe, Eighth Prince, I sold a lot of money, can I give it to you? Don''t be angry!"


    "Don''t be angry? Then how did you sell it?"


    "Me, a pack of spicy strips, one tael of gold, a bottle of coke, one tael of gold, a bottle of perfume, two taels of gold, a pack of that Huazi, two taels of gold, haha, Eighth Prince, I know how to do business, right? I''ve given you all the money, I won''t gamble anymore, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Xu Qingmo comforted Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was about to be blown out of anger.


    "Pfft, my mother vomited! You, do you sell it for such a small amount? If I were to sell it, I would at least be able to sell it at ten times the price!"


    Li Chengfeng stomped his feet angrily.


    This prodigal daughter, prodigal daughter.


    If he marries her in the future, he will probably die.


    Because this woman doesn''t know how to do business at all, she bought a little money and thought she made a lot of money!


    Xu Qingmo frowned, and said with a smile: "Hey, eighth prince, don''t be angry, I don''t have more than two hundred taels of gold, I''ll give you all, okay? I don''t want a cent!"


    "Pfft, you bought more than two hundred taels of gold? It''s over, I''m going to lose money!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his forehead heavily.


    This woman!


    Li Chengfeng really wanted to hit her.


    But she is an orphan now, or a young girl, so Li Chengfeng can''t do it at all!


    "Hey, you, what should I say about you? I said, why did I finish eating the snacks I took out so quickly? You sold them all?"


    "I, I also want to make more money for you!"


    "Do I need it? I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and I am worth several million taels of gold, but I have dozens of taels? You are a loser!"


    "Hey, don''t be angry! I''m sorry, it''s my fault!"


    Xu Qingmo had a look of grievance on his face, and said: "The eighth prince, what do you think should I do? Anyway, I don''t have anything valuable on me. If you fancy something, just take it away!"


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head away and ignored Xu Qingmo.


    There was a sad look in Xu Qingmo''s eyes.


    Especially that sentence, I''m not interested in you, made Xu Qingmo think that Li Chengfeng seems to hate himself very much!


    However, the money he earned from shopping was also left to the Eighth Prince.


    Didn''t you hide it privately?


    ��


    "Feng''erWhy are you arguing with the little girl so early in the morning? Feng''er, Father has something to discuss with you, come here!"


    "Huh? What''s the matter, father?"


    When everyone saw Li Shimin''s arrival, they didn''t find it strange. After all, Li Shimin liked to run into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion even when he was free.


    Li Chengfeng looked up at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, I have basically wiped out all the anti-Tang people in the Tang Dynasty. Now, Father, I plan to start a real war with Tubo and Turks. What do you think?" ?��


    Li Chengfeng frowned, shook his head and said, "No, it''s still not possible!"


    "No? Why? Now that the Tang Dynasty has plenty of troops and labor, it''s not good to take down Tubo and Turks when they were weak. Why not? If they recover, It is estimated that they are attacking our Datang! By then we will suffer even more serious losses!"


    "If I say no, it''s no good. You haven''t solved the real internal problem yet!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin frowned and said, "You mean, those families with five surnames and seven surnames?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s them!"


    "Hahaha! Feng''er, don''t worry, my confidantes are among the five major families. If they want to rebel, I will know immediately! Don''t worry, they don''t have the guts to rebel!"


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 891： : The plan of the Cui family!

    "Besides, their five surnames and seven wangs are in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, and they can be regarded as famous nobles. If the conspiracy fails, it will be a mistake that will cause eternal hatred. Not only will they not become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but they will also be infamous for thousands of years. Everyone will be punished Of!"


    "Feng''er, you are still too young!"


    Faced with Li Shimin''s ridicule, Li Chengfeng did not argue, and said: "Yes, I am too young! Father, just don''t beg me when the time comes!"


    "Hmph, so what if they conspired against us? Could it be that, Feng''er, do you really think that with their strength, we can attack our palace? That''s impossible! Besides, the father is in the city of Chang''an. There are 80,000 troops, if they want to rebel against the Tang Dynasty, I can call back all the troops at any time and take them down in one fell swoop, then they will be thieves calling for arrest and asking for trouble!"


    It has to be said that Li Shimin''s strategy is very good, and he is also a farsighted emperor.


    But Li Chengfeng always felt that things were not that simple.


    Just like the elder man in black that I met at Cui''s house in Qinghe last time!


    That person is practicing Gu art, and the sword can''t hurt him very much.


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng himself having a body that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gus, I''m afraid he would really be able to follow his way.


    In this regard, Li Chengfeng has always been very cautious.


    But Li Shimin didn''t listen, so no one can blame him!


    ��


    Back to Qinghe Cui''s side.


    In the blink of an eye, a week has passed.


    Their plan to open the Qinghe Gold Mine also arrived as promised.


    At first, Cui Yansong didn''t want to open the gold mine so soon.


    Because he felt that he would be more at ease if he had to lock the eighth prince inside for a longer time.


    However, now the Patriarch and the Great Elder of the Taiyuan Wang Clan have come, and they are talking about seeing the Eighth Prince, people, and dead bodies.


    So, no matter what, after seven days, we must open the Qinghe Gold Mine to find out.


    Cui Yansong thought to himself, the eighth prince has been imprisoned for seven days, even if he does not die, he will collapse from hunger and have no energy to escape!


    As for that kid Cui Kai, where did he go? Cui Yansong still hasn''t found his whereabouts!


    Cui Yansong was also very curious, where did the Cui Kai people go?


    I asked many of Cui Kai''s friends, and they all said they hadn''t seen Cui Kai.


    Cui Yansong couldn''t help but feel ashamed that his son was so timid.


    Isn''t it just trapping the Eighth Prince? Is there any need to be so afraid?


    Don''t dare to go home for a week?


    ��


    "Haha, Mr. Cui, good morning!"


    Early in the morning, Wang Tan brought the Great Elder Wang Tianquan and others to Qinghe Cui''s mansion.


    Cui Yansong cupped his hands and said, "Good morning, elders!"


    "Well, Mr. Cui, today is the day we open the Qinghe Gold Mine, don''t forget it!"


    Wang Tan said with a smile.


    Cui Yansong said: "It''s natural, old man, how could I forget it? I don''t know how the eighth prince is doing now after being imprisoned for seven days! But to be honest, would we treat a seven-year-old child like this? Would it be too much?"


    "How could it be? If you think about how his father Li Shimin treated us, you won''t think it''s too much! If you want to overthrow the current Tang Empire, you must be cruel, Mr. Cui!"


    Wang Tan laughed.


    Cui Yansong said: "That''s right, Li Shimin killed my younger brother and my own son. I haven''t avenged him yet! If we kill the imperial palace by then, there must be a river of blood." !"


    "Well, have you heard? I heard that the emperor recently sent troops to attack Tubo and Turks! He led the whole country to go, and the palace is now completely empty! Except for some guards guarding the gate, there are no other troops! "


    Wang Tan said.


    Cui Yansong said: "Hmph, that old fox Li Shimin, do I know what he''s thinking? I deliberately pretended to empty out the Tang Dynasty''s troops, and then invited you into the urn. How many anti-Tang people have been wiped out? I won''t be fooled!"


    Li Shimin is an old fox, and Cui Yansong is naturally an old fox too.


    He has been fighting wits and courage with Li Shimin.


    But he can''t take risks, otherwise, if he makes a wrong step, he will ruin his family and future, and that would be bad.


    Therefore, there is no 100% chance of winning against Li Shimin, and Cui Yansong will not act rashly.


    "But it''s true now! Mr. Cui, haven''t you heard? The emperor has asked Li Jing and others to lead the army out of Chang''an City?"


    "Really? But, let''s wait! It will take at least half a year for them to take down the two foreign nations of Tubo and Turks. At the weakest moment, he was giving Li Shimin a hard blow!"


    "Well, that''s fine, anyway, we''re all relying on Elder Cui''s plan!"


    Wang Tan nodded.


    It was Cui Yansong who proposed the conspiracy to rebel.


    But Wang Tan and others are just helping and accomplices.


    If Cui Yansong''s rebellion succeeds, they will naturally get a lot of benefits. If the rebellion fails, they must get out quickly and separate themselves from Cui Yansong.


    After all, the background of the Tang royal family is still very strong.


    And their five big families are no longer what they used to be. It is not so easy to successfully rebel!


    "Master, Young Master, he still hasn''t come back!"


    Suddenly, a servant hurried to Cui Yansong''s side and said.


    Cui Yansong still frowned, and said: "Forget it, don''t worry about him!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    After the servant left.


    Wang Tan finally opened his mouth and said, "Old Cui, let''s go, let''s go see how the Eighth Prince is doing?"


    Cui Yansong pondered for a while, then nodded, and said, "Okay, let''s go now!"


    ��


    Don''t be in a hurry about the rebellion, you won''t be able to eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    There is no perfect solutionCui Yansong will not expose his ambition so quickly!


    Therefore, they planned to start with the Eighth Prince first, get rid of the thorn in the side of the Eighth Prince, and split up the ministers inside the Great Tang one by one, or take the opportunity to buy the troops of the Great Tang.


    In this way, the Tang royal family was taken over by himself. After Li Jing led his troops back to Chang''an City, the emperor had already changed hands.


    Therefore, if he dares to attack the dynasty at that time, it will be a rebellion!


    If Li Jing chooses to surrender, he will still be the number one military **** of the Tang Dynasty.


    So Cui Yansong knew that as long as Li Jing was a smart person, he would never rebel.


    He couldn''t believe that Li Jing was so loyal to the Li family of their dynasty?


    "Prepare the carriage and set off to the Qinghe Gold Mine!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    ��


    On the way to Qinghe Gold Mine, everyone was silent.


    Cui Yansong and Wang Tan were even a little nervous.


    They were thinking, if the Eighth Prince was really dead, then they would have earned the name of rebellion!


    "Squeak..."


    "Master, we have arrived at Qinghe Gold Mine!"


    Outside the car window, came the voice of the groom!


    Cui Yansong responded with a ''yes'', and immediately got out of the carriage with everyone!


    Back to this familiar place again.


    Cui Yansong took a deep breath, without Li Chengfeng''s presence, he felt his body relaxed a lot! ??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 892： : Open the entrance of the gold mine!

    "Phew, it''s finally here! Then, it''s time to witness the miracle!"


    Cui Yansong took a deep breath, feeling more or less anxious in his heart!


    Wang Tan and Grand Elder Wang Tianquan stood beside Cui Yansong.


    The two of them frowned, Wang Tan said: "Old Cui, tell me, is the Eighth Prince really trapped in this gold mine?"


    Cui Yansong said: "Could it be fake? I tricked the Eighth Prince into it myself!"


    "Well, okay, let''s dig the hole now!"


    In front of him was a gold mine hole blocked by boulders.


    The gold mines were scattered like a giant mountain range, and Li Chengfeng was pressed into the mountain.


    Of course, this is all a picture made up by Cui Yansong''s brain.


    Because it''s not Li Chengfeng who is pressing inside, but...


    "Okay, Mr. Cui, let''s open the cave now, whether the Eighth Prince is alive or not, we will see him today!"


    "Okay, Qinghe Cui''s dead men, dig the hole for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Following Cui Yansong''s order, all the dead soldiers rushed forward and started digging the huge stone at the entrance of the gold mine.


    In addition to some rubble, a huge rock, oval in shape, blocked the opening of the cave.


    That gigantic rock weighs more than 100,000 jin, which is unshakable for ordinary people!


    Therefore, Cui Yansong didn''t dare to worry at all, the people trapped inside could run away!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    All the rocks at the entrance of the gold mine were carried away by the dead soldiers of the Cui family.


    There is only one huge rock left.


    At this time, the people wrapped iron ropes around the rock again.


    Cui Yansong shouted: "123, pull!"


    "pull��"


    Immediately, dozens of dead soldiers pulled the rope together.


    Pull that huge rock out.


    Because they were over there, digging a slope.


    So even if the boulder is heavy, they can still pull it.


    As long as the boulder moves, it can follow the inertia of the **** and start rolling.


    Soon, the boulder was pulled away by them.


    Cui Yansong hurriedly waved his hands and shouted: "All the dead soldiers of the Cui family are ordered to guard the entrance of the cave, remember, don''t let anyone come out, you know?"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Soon, those dead soldiers gathered around and blocked the entrance of the cave.


    Cui Yansong was afraid that Li Chengfeng would not die after being trapped for seven days. He was afraid that he would escape from the inside and then return to the palace to file a complaint. At that time, their Cui family would be finished.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Cui, are you too worried?"


    On the other hand, Wang Tan seemed relatively relaxed.


    Because this matter was not done by Wang Tan.


    Cui Yansong couldn''t help but give Wang Tan a blank look, and said, "Yes, I will be responsible for what happened, and you will be honored if the rebellion succeeds!"


    Wang Tan patted Cui Yansong''s shoulder with a smile, and said: "Haha, at that time, you will definitely be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. You can just seal me a family, how about it?"


    "Hmph, that''s about the same!"


    Cui Yansong was very happy in his heart, and his happy expression was written all over his face.


    But in Wang Tan''s heart, is he not an old fox?


    If the rebellion is really successful, Cui Yansong is just a **** in his hand.


    After all, if an emperor doesn''t do it, what kind of county king would he be? Isn''t that a pit in the brain, why do you have nothing to do after eating?


    Anyway, these old foxes, even if they really overthrew Li Shimin''s Datang, they would fight each other and kill each other in the end.


    Because, it is impossible for them to give up the chance to fight for the throne!


    "Okay, keep an eye on the entrance of the cave, come and follow me in with two dead men!"


    "Yes, Master Patriarch!"


    Cui Yansong shouted loudly, and then walked into the entrance of the gold mine with Wang Tan, Wang Tianquan and the two dead men.


    ��


    The inside of the gold mine is relatively dry.


    Because it is inside the cave, there is no moisture.


    The torches inside were also extinguished.


    The inside of the cave was pitch black, and it could be said that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    How long will it take to find such a huge gold mine?


    So Cui Yansong once again called dozens of dead men and asked them to follow him to find the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince.


    Everyone, holding lit torches in their hands, began to explore inside the cave entrance.


    Logically speaking, within seven days, a person can starve to death, and within three days, a person can die of thirst.


    However, if there is stagnant water and no food in the cave, some people can survive for seven days.


    However, if he didn''t eat food for seven days, even if he was still alive, he would already be dying.


    Therefore, Cui Yansong was not worried that Li Chengfeng still had the strength to fight back against him.


    Moreover, with the Great Elder here, and his nephew Cui Cheng, these two masters, even if the Eighth Prince is powerful and weak, he will definitely not be their opponent!


    ��


    Everyone searched in the cave, but in the end they still couldn''t find Li Chengfeng''s whereabouts?


    Cui Yansong felt a little strange.


    The entire hole is just that big.


    The surrounding area is sealed, and it is all mountains, so it is impossible to dig a hole out of it.


    In addition, the two exits of the gold mine were blocked by boulders and guarded by dead soldiers. They also said that no one escaped from them during the seven days.


    They heard a commotion, as if someone inside roared loudly and hit their head on the boulder to get their attention.


    But they also followed what Cui Yansong said.


    That is, no matter how the people inside shout or make noise, you just ignore it and just pretend nothing happened!


    Those dead men finally did what Cui Yansong said.


    but��


    Ugh��


    I can only sigh silently.


    Cui Yansong, ah, Cui Yansong What you killed was not someone else, but your own son!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, everyone searched around for half an hour, but they didn''t find any trace of Li Chengfeng?


    Cui Yansong felt very strange!


    What about Li Chengfeng?


    Could it be that he can really fly away?


    "Let''s go, there is one last place left to look for, that is, the exit of the back mountain of the Qinghe Gold Mine, the Eighth Prince must be there, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Afterwards, Cui Yansong led a group of people towards the entrance of the cave behind the gold mine.


    Ten minutes later, as expected, under the light of the faint flame, Cui Yansong saw a man in gorgeous clothes lying on the ground, motionless!


    Cui Yansong immediately widened his eyes, pointed to the front and said: "Look, everyone, there is someone in front, you can''t be wrong, he is the Eighth Prince, I don''t know if he starved to death or not!"


    "Hahaha, brother, Xiaolou, I finally avenged you!"


    Cui Yansong laughed out loud.


    Laughter, hovering in the cave.


    However, at this moment, a servant ran to Cui Yansong''s side in a panic, and shouted loudly, in a crying voice: "It''s not good, master, something serious has happened! Master..."


    "Huh? Dead, right? It''s best to die, so I don''t have to worry about it! Hahahaha!"


    Cui Yansong continued to laugh ecstatically. ??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 893： : The person who died was Cui Kai!

    Wang Tan stood aside, with a smile on his face.


    But the servant said: "Dead, he is really dead! But, the person who died is not the Eighth Prince!"


    "Not the Eighth Prince? Who is that?"


    "Yes, yes... yes, master!"


    "Huh? Master?"


    I heard so.


    Cui Yansong''s eyes widened instantly.


    On the side, everyone''s laughter also stopped abruptly.


    It wasn''t the eighth prince who died, but the young master?


    How is this possible?


    This is impossible, impossible!


    At this moment, not only Cui Yansong, but also Wang Tan, Wang Tianquan and others were all stunned and shocked.


    How is this possible?


    "Impossible, it can''t be my Kyle''s, it''s impossible!"


    Cui Yansong muttered to himself, not loudly, but everyone in the gold mine could hear it.


    At this moment, they dare not speak.


    Because it has been shown that someone has seen the face of the deceased.


    That''s right, the person who died was not the Eighth Prince, but the young master of their Cui family, Cui Kai!


    Cui Yansong stood on the spot with trembling legs.


    He just stood there in a daze, not daring to go up to see what happened.


    He stood like this for a quarter of an hour.


    No one dared to speak.


    In the end, it was Wang Tan who spoke first and said, "Mr. Cui, why don''t we go over and have a look?"


    "No, I won''t go, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! None of you are allowed to go there!"


    Cui Yansong stopped everyone.


    But in fact, he already knew it well. He knew that the clothes that the person lying on the ground were wearing belonged to his son!


    Moreover, the Eighth Prince''s figure is relatively thin, so it is impossible to wear such a big dress!


    "My God, why are you treating me like this? My God, you are treating me unfairly..."


    "Kyle..."


    Suddenly, Cui Yansong cried out loudly, then spread his legs and ran towards Cui Kai''s body.


    He didn''t care about his image either.


    What image do you want? His own son died in front of him, what kind of patriarch image did he care about?


    "Kayer, don''t cry, dad is here, dad is here!"


    Cui Yansong ran wildly, stepped forward, and hugged Cui Kai who was on the ground.


    He hugged her tightly and didn''t let go.


    Muddy old tears rolled down his cheeks like broken pearls.


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    "In this cave, the eighth prince is obviously trapped. Why did he become my Kaier? Kaier, why didn''t you call for help? Kaier... I am the only son like you, wake up quickly , don��t leave daddy and me alone in this world!��


    Cui Yansong burst into tears.


    Inside the cave, there was silence.


    Wang Tan really couldn''t bear to watch this scene, he shook his head with a sigh, and said, "My condolences, Mr. Cui!"


    None of them really thought that the Eighth Prince would be so shrewd and cunning.


    Instead of trapping the Eighth Prince with the gold mine, they trapped Cui Kai to death?


    In fact, at the beginning, everyone thought that Cui Kai could still be saved, and had a chance to be saved!


    But later, they all asked about a rancid smell.


    So they knew that Cui Kai had been dead for at least three days!


    "Elder Cui, my condolences!"


    Wang Tan couldn''t say that he was sad in his heart, he just felt that it was a pity that the Eighth Prince was not trapped to death.


    No wonder Cui Xiaolou kept nagging before he died, saying that they should be careful of the Eighth Prince!


    Yes, it��s okay to be careless now!


    Just such a elusive eighth prince, not only did he not trap him, but also trapped Cui Yansong''s only son?


    If Cui Yansong opened the gold mine with even a little kindness in his heart, his son would not be trapped to death.


    But unfortunately, he wanted to see Li Chengfeng die, but instead, he killed his own son.


    So, there is a saying that is good, if the sky does evil, you can live, if you do evil yourself, you can''t live!


    At this moment, Cui Yansong is not committing evil himself?


    "Kyle, let''s go home, let''s go home!"


    Cui Yansong walked forward with difficulty, step by step, holding his thick and thin body.


    A servant said, "Master, why don''t we hug the young master?"


    "Get out... Get out of here! I''m going to take my son home, get out of here, get out of here!"


    Cui Yansong roared, his eyes were red.


    In addition to sadness, there is also raging anger.


    In addition to the hatred for Li Chengfeng, there is more hatred for the Tang royal family and Li Shimin!


    If Li Shimin hadn''t oppressed their family, they wouldn''t have rebelled, and they wouldn''t have become what they are now!


    ��


    After returning home, Cui Yansong personally hugged Cui Kai and entered the tomb of the Cui family.


    He doesn''t let anyone in.


    One person dug a big pit for three days and three nights to make Cui Kai''s tomb.


    After finishing, write the tombstone message with your own handwriting.


    After finishing writing, one person turned around silently and left without saying a word.


    Another person locked himself in the room for three days and three nights without going out!


    Finally, three days later, Cui Yansong finally came out.


    Although he still looks a little tired.


    But his eyes were full of incomparable firmness.


    So far, he has nothing to worry about, and he is thinking about how to rebel.


    His younger brother and son all died at the hands of the Tang royal family.


    Therefore, Cui Yansong and Wang Tan joined forces to plan how to destroy the Tang Dynasty from within the Tang Dynasty and re-establish a new dynasty.


    Wang Tan knew that Cui Yansong had just come out of the pain of losing his son, so he tried to comfort him.


    Wang Tianquan also said: "That''s right, Mr. Cui, don''t mention your family members, my junior brother Yu An also died at the hands of the Eighth Prince, I want to seek revenge from the Tang royal family!"


    "Then, may I ask, how can we succeed in rebellion?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to disrupt the unity of the people of the Tang Dynasty from the inside! As we all know, Li Shimin is the emperor most supported by the people of the Tang Dynasty. He donated a lot of food, so that the people all over the country will remember his goodness! " Wang Tan said!


    "However, the emperor has already led his troops to attack the Turks, so we must launch a conspiracy plan within three months! Otherwise, when the emperor''s troops return, we will rebel again at that time, which is tantamount to giving away the head! " Cui Yansong said!


    "That''s right, but if we lead our troops to attack the prince of the Tang Dynasty now, how sure are you? Not to mention hitting the imperial palace, even breaking into Chang''an City is not an easy task! Don''t underestimate Chang''an The mass power of the people in the city, they all support Li Shimin!" Wang Tan said!


    "So? What should we do now? Send someone to assassinate the emperor?"


    "Of course there will be. This is just one of the plans. In addition, the elder Wang Tianquan in my family is a master of Gu. He uses Gu at will, casually, and creates some plagues, plagues and other things. It is enough to put the people in the entire Chang''an city!"


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 894： : Li Chengfeng is homesick!

    "So, even if we can''t assassinate Li Shimin successfully, we can put the people in Chang''an City first, and break open a gate for our avenue!"


    "Well, this method is good, but how to make something like the plague?"


    Cui Yansong asked again.


    Wang Tan smiled and said, "Although I don''t know how to do it, my parents will do it! Do you understand?"


    "Um��"


    Cui Yansong stroked his beard, looked at Wang Tianquan, and said, "Elder Wang, what do you think?"


    Wang Tianquan said: "Old Cui, you send someone to pay a tribute to a batch of beef and sheep meat, put it in the palace, and put it in Chang''an City!"


    "Where will I be on beef and mutton, with hands and feet, as long as anyone of them eats it, they will die of cholera within a month! Moreover, this disease can be infected, at least for now, except for our Wugu sect Besides, no one can relieve this plague!"


    "Thus, after three months, the common people in Chang''an City will basically suffer countless casualties, and even all the soldiers of the Tang Emperor will be dying! At that time, we will directly lead our troops to the imperial court and **** Li Shimin''s throne. With this, the world of Datang is ours!"


    "Hmph, it will be a matter of time before the Great Tang dynasty changes!"


    There was a cold light in Wang Tianquan''s eyes.


    I have to say, use Gu?


    This way is really strong!


    Much better than poison.


    Using poison is easy to be discovered by others, and it would be bad if the investigation finds out!


    But with Gu, basically no one can find out the source.


    When they find out, it is estimated that more than half of the people in the entire Chang''an City have died.


    At that time, how could they still have the fighting power to fight against their Qinghe Cui family?


    However, Cui Yansong suddenly thought of another serious matter.


    Cui Yansong said: "Old Wang, if at that time, the troops from Xuanzhou City and Youzhou City came to support the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, what should we do? Otherwise, we should simply let the people of the entire Tang Dynasty be killed. Gu is ready! At that time, if they submit to us, we will take them in, if they do not choose to surrender, they will kill them!"


    "Hey, it''s impossible! This is Mr. Cui, you are so cruel! If more than half of the people in the entire Tang Dynasty are killed, can our Tang Dynasty still be called Datang? There are not many people called Abandoned Tang! All, we have to What you are doing is a wise ruler, not a foolish ruler!"


    "Well, what you said makes sense!"


    "So, Mr. Cui, you don''t have to worry. Just imagine, in Chang''an City at that time, Gu worms were raging and plagues were rampant everywhere! It''s too late for them to escape, who would dare to come to support Chang''an City?"


    "Even if we expose our treasonous plan later, they will have no time to support! At that time, we will directly take down the Datang Palace in one fell swoop and establish a new dynasty! Do we choose to submit and surrender, or choose to resist and be killed by us! Believe it Smart people will choose to submit to us!"


    "Hmph, yes! Back then, Li Shimin didn''t launch the Xuanwumen Incident and kill his own brother to seek the throne of emperor? He, Li Shimin, could be so vicious for the sake of the emperor, so what if we were more ruthless?" you?"


    "Hahaha, come, drink and drink!"


    Several people sat together, drinking and eating, chatting, plotting how to rebel and how to maximize the success rate of rebellion!


    Today''s Cui Family Mansion is extremely lively!


    On the other hand, inside the Tang Palace, it seemed a little deserted!


    ��


    Because recently, Li Shimin asked Li Jing, Qin Qiong and other generals to lead the army to attack Tubo and Turks.


    They did not attack one by one, but marched together.


    Relying on powerful and advanced weapons, the iron bomber blasted his way to their lair, occupied their land, and captured their king.


    Believe in the power of bombardment with iron skin, this is a battle without any suspense.


    As long as they surrender and become a vassal state of the Tang Dynasty, they will pay a lot of money and goods to the Tang Dynasty every year in the future.


    If it weren''t for Li Shimin''s lack of energy, he even wanted to directly invade the land of Tubo and Turks.


    Abolish their kingship and then make them bow down.


    However, this is also a matter of time.


    When Datang becomes stronger and stronger, Tubo and Turks will sooner or later become the territory of Datang.


    As for Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng''s civil servants.


    They were overwhelmed by the ''Tianyue Grand Canal''.


    Yes, for this Grand Canal, the reservoir has been dug through, and the power of the whole country has been used to dig out a large river channel from south to north that is longer than the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    Along the way, they also encountered many difficulties one by one, but they were all resolved by them.


    However, there is another difficulty, which cannot be solved by manpower at all!


    It is located below the south of Chang''an City, where there is a Tianyue Mountain Range.


    That mountain range stretches endlessly, crossing Chang''an City, more than 30 kilometers long!


    If you want to open the Tianyue Grand Canal, there are two ways!


    First, bypass the Tianyue Mountains and excavate at the foot of the Tianyue Mountains.


    Second, break through a wide avenue directly from the center of the Tianyue Mountains!


    Obviously, these two methods are not so easy to accomplish!


    If it is necessary to detour to dig the Grand Canal, it will take at least another half a year.


    The manpower and materials consumed are unimaginable, and this is all extra work.


    But if you want to break through a road from the Tianyue Mountains.


    They are about to repeat the same mistakes, the allusion of Yugong Yishan.


    Want to dig a mountain range? What a difficult thing this is!


    Moreover, the Tianyue Mountains are generally dominated by rocks.


    Dirt comes next.


    Rock is more difficult to dig.


    But if you don��t dig through the Tianyue Mountains and dig an extra 30 kilometers of the Grand Canal, isn��t that a waste of time and money?


    So, for a while, all the ministers fell into distress.


    Not to mention whether the Grand Canal can really achieve the South-to-North Water Diversion.


    Just digging the Grand Canal is almost exhausting the power of the whole country.


    One can imagine how difficult it was for Emperor Sui Yang to excavate the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal!


    ��


    Datang Imperial Palace, within the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng sat on a chair in the yard, dazed.


    On the left, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are still fighting.


    After playing with children for a long time, does Li Chengfeng feel that he has become childish?


    There is also Li Junxian, a martial idiot, and Gao Chen, a bookworm. Li Chengfeng and them have no common topics, so Li Chengfeng suddenly feels so boring!


    Now, naughty points are not easy to earn.


    Tiantiankeng Li Shimin is not the same thing!


    If you don''t do something earth-shattering, your naughty value won''t increase at all!


    Moreover, the naughty points are still being consumed every day!


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng is a little homesick and misses his hometown in the 21st century!


    "Can I go back?"


    "Ugh��"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but looked up at the sky, and sighed deeply.


    Whether you can go back or not is up to God. ??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 895： : Victory, take down the two cities of Tubo!

    "Brother Feng''er, why are you here in a daze, with a sad face?"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng seemed to be in a bad mood, Li Li asked quickly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I''m a little homesick!"


    "Homesick? Are you talking about Luojiang Village in Youzhou City?"


    "Huh? No! What I miss is my old hometown, where there is hot pot, steak, barbecue, and beer! I miss my friends, I want to go back and play with them!"


    "Hey, little brother Feng''er, from now on, the imperial palace is your new home! Let the past go!"


    Of course Li Lizhi didn''t know about it, Li Chengfeng traveled from the 21st century.


    Therefore, she thought that Li Chengfeng just missed Luojiang Village.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, if I have a chance later, I''ll take you to my hometown to see!"


    "Well, good!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Li Lizhi.


    If you bring her back to the 21st century, what interesting things will happen?


    Should be fun, right?


    When the time comes, do you want to bring Li Shimin with you?


    Haha, but with the personality of Emperor Li Shimin.


    Even if he really went to the 21st century, he would be arrested as a psychopath!


    ��


    "Hahaha, Emperor, the first battle is over. General Li Jing led an army of 300,000 troops and directly broke through the two cities of Tubo... The power of the iron bombs is quite terrifying! A series of bombings continues, The Tubo army had no power to fight back, so they gave up the two cities directly!"


    "Well, not bad, very good!"


    "In addition, General Huwei is also attacking the Turkic army, and it is said that he is crushing it with an overwhelming advantage! If we follow this speed, I think we will be able to take down Tubo and Turkic forces within half a year. Already!"


    Suddenly, the voices of Li Shimin, Wei Zheng and others sounded outside the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion!


    Li Shimin laughed loudly and said, "Haha, okay, this is what I want!"


    Li Shimin was extremely excited.


    Last year was a year of natural disasters, and neither Tang, Tubo nor Turks had a good time.


    So last year, many people in the Tumeng starved to death because they had no food to eat.


    If they want to eat, they have to join the army, go to war.


    So this is why, the sudden alliance army was able to gather 800,000 troops in an instant to attack the Youzhou City of Datang.


    And at that time, they were defeated by Li Chengfeng, some died and some were injured.


    Now Tubo and Turks are seriously injured and haven''t recovered yet, so it is the wisest choice for Li Shimin to take this opportunity to attack their land.


    Moreover, according to Li Chengfeng''s statement, Li Shimin opened the treasury and granary, and retained the population, labor force and military strength of Datang.


    Coupled with the power of the iron sheet bomb, the Tang army was invincible in this aggressive battle, and no grass grew anywhere it passed!


    ��


    "Haha, Feng''er, our Great Tang has successfully captured the two cities of Tubo, and we are about to attack their capital, Feng''er, do you still think that my approach is wrong?"


    After coming to Zhenwang Mansion, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled slightly, and said, "Father, this is just the eve of the storm! Do you know how many people in this world are thinking about your throne?"


    "Huh? Of course I know this, but the rebellious officials and thieves have basically been eradicated by me. Although there are not many troops left in Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty, it is no problem to protect Chang''an City! If If someone really dares to rebel, I will dare to lead my troops to kill them on the spot!"


    Li Shimin asked himself, now Datang is slowly becoming prosperous.


    Under his own governance, the country has become more and more prosperous and healthy.


    The common people all praise themselves as wise rulers, so it is impossible for them to rebel!


    But Li Chengfeng still shook his head, laughing that Li Shimin is still too young!


    "Okay, okay, father, you are amazing, you are awesome, if someone really kills Chang''an City by then, you just don''t come to ask me for help!"


    "Hmph, Feng''er, are you looking down on me? Who dares to rebel? I will kill his nine clans immediately!"


    Li Shimin felt that Li Chengfeng was worrying too much.


    But Li Chengfeng''s foresight is not something that Li Shimin can see!


    At this time, Wang Dequan hurried in from the door and said: "Report, Your Majesty, the Cui family of Qinghe and the Wang family of Taiyuan, in order to congratulate the emperor on their victory in the first battle, they specially transported 1,000 white sheep, cattle and horses. 200 of them came to pay tribute to the emperor, saying that they would add food to the soldiers on the battlefield and celebrate their victory in the first battle!"


    "Oh? Hahaha, they know they are afraid too? They know that once I take down Tubo and Turks, the national power will become stronger, so they have to curry favor with me now?"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Shimin''s face.


    But Li Chengfeng frowned, feeling strange at this moment.


    Qinghe Cui family, Cui Yansong? Did you come to give Li Shimin a gift? This is impossible!


    His younger brother and his son all died at the hands of the Tang royal family.


    So logically speaking, he hated himself and Li Shimin very much, how could he come to give cattle and sheep as gifts?


    In addition, I don''t know if his son Cui Kai is dead or not?


    Because last time, when Li Chengfeng went to Cui''s house in Qinghe to ask for a bill, they wanted to trap Li Chengfeng to death in the gold mine Later, Li Chengfeng tried a little trick, but it was Cui Kai who was trapped?


    So Li Chengfeng guessed that if Cui Yansong wanted to kill himself, then the person he killed in the end should be his son Cui Kai!


    It can be said that he committed a crime on his own, so he can''t live!


    "Haha, let''s go, Wei Zheng is online, let''s go to welcome Mr. Cui and Mr. Wang! After all, they are the second of the five great families, so we must welcome them!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others followed Li Shimin to meet Cui Yansong and others!


    ��


    When Cui Yansong saw Li Chengfeng, he had no expression on his face, and then said hello to Li Chengfeng respectfully.


    He also asked why Li Chengfeng left without saying goodbye. He had already arranged the banquet, but he couldn''t find the Eighth Prince!


    Li Chengfeng saw Cui Yansong talking to him so frankly, he thought he had misunderstood Cui Yansong!


    Until, Li Chengfeng took out "The Wicked Things Cui Yansong Did in Those Years" and took a look.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng find out that Cui Yansong, an old fox, killed his own son?


    Fortunately, he can still put on a nonchalant attitude in front of him now!


    This person''s scheming and city government are unfathomable!


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, the two cities of Tubo, the victory of the war!"


    Inside the imperial garden, Cui Yansong and Wang Tan congratulated Li Shimin with sincere tones and sincere faces.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 896： : The conspiracy of the Cui family!

    Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "This is only the first step to success. Before taking down Tubo and Turks, we can all be too excited. The so-called arrogant soldiers must be defeated, I still understand this truth! However, I am also very grateful to you for being able to contribute your own strength at this time of national crisis!"


    "No matter where, this is what veteran officials should do! Send out some beef and mutton, and distribute it to the people of Datang!"


    "Well, thank you for your trouble, you have a heart!"


    To be honest, Li Shimin was still a little moved.


    I treated Cui Yansong, Wang Tan and others like I used to, but they donated thousands of white sheep to the people of Datang to eat regardless of the previous suspicions!


    And beside Cui Yansong, there were two men in black.


    One of them is called Wang Tianquan and the other is called Wang Tianqi.


    A man and a woman, the man has a gray beard, but the woman looks very young.


    While drinking tea, Li Chengfeng has been paying attention to the movements and changes in expressions of the two of them.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also felt a wave of witchcraft from them.


    It is estimated that they are not ordinary people.


    I saw Wang Tianquan suddenly flicked a wave, and a small white bug flew into Li Shimin''s tea immediately.


    His speed is as fast as lightning, and others can''t see what he has done.


    But Li Chengfeng, who has the eyes of the sky, can see clearly.


    This old man, is he bewitching Li Shimin again?


    Seeing that Li Shimin was about to pick up the teacup on the table and drink it, Li Chengfeng quickly waved his hand and shouted: "Wait a minute, you can''t drink this cup of tea, father!"


    "How is it impossible? This is tea that I personally poured down. Could it be poisonous?"


    Li Shimin frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng reached into Li Shimin''s tea with his bare hands, squeezed out a small worm, and threw it into Cui Yansong''s teacup.


    Li Chengfeng said: "There are bugs, you can drink now!"


    "What? You, what are you doing? You can''t catch bugs out with your hands?"


    "You grab it with your hands? How can I still drink it now?"


    Li Shimin was about to be blown up by Li Chengfeng.


    "Ding, the anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +550!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wang Tianquan, naughty value +580!"


    Li Shimin was furious.


    On the other hand, Wang Tianquan was shocked.


    What is the origin of this so-called Eighth Prince?


    He, he dared to catch Gu worms with bare hands?


    He wasn''t afraid, did the Gu worm directly enter their bodies?


    Moreover, with a flick of his hand, he flicked the Gu worm into Cui Yansong''s teacup?


    Cui Yansong picked up the teacup, took a few sips, and then said with a smile: "My lord, don''t be angry with the eighth prince, the eighth prince is also for your own good, right? Why don''t you have a cup of tea instead!"


    "Mr. Cui, this boy, he didn''t play for a day, and he went to the house to expose the tiles! These teas are rare and valuable. They are Qianjin maple tea, which comes from the tea town of Yuezhou, especially this kind of tender tea with red leaves at the tip of the needle, which is produced every year. Not a few catties, this **** will waste my stuff!"


    Li Shimin cursed Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened.


    Because, just now he saw that Cui Yansong drank that white Gu worm?


    No way no way?


    Cui Yansong is not going to die so soon, is he?


    Cui Yansong drank the Gu that Wang Tianquan gave Li Shimin?


    And Wang Tianquan, who was on the side, was also sweating from his brow immediately.


    Wang Tianquan immediately said anxiously: "Mr. Cui, don''t you have urgent matters to deal with? Let''s go back quickly!"


    Yes, Wang Tan was worried.


    If that Gu worm started to wreak havoc in Cui Yansong''s body, he probably wouldn''t survive three hours.


    He originally wanted to lay a spell on Li Shimin, but he didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng would see through his scheme?


    If so, the Eighth Prince is not as simple as he imagined!


    Cui Yansong glared at Wang Tianquan, and shouted: "We are chatting with the emperor now, how can we leave so fast? Do you know how to be polite?"


    Wang Tianquan stomped his feet in a hurry.


    If you leave early now, I can still remove the Gu worm for you. If you leave late, you can��t blame me when you die!


    ��


    In the end, Cui Yansong and Li Shimin talked for more than an hour, and finally returned home with Wang Tan and others, and left the palace.


    As soon as he walked out of the palace, Cui Yansong suddenly bled from his seven orifices, and he went down silently.


    Wang Tan on the side was startled, and hurriedly said: "What''s going on? Mr. Cui, Mr. Cui, don''t scare me. Could it be that the emperor''s tea is poisonous?"


    Wang Tianquan sighed, and said: "Patriarch, it''s not that the emperor has poisoned you, but that Mr. Cui has been bewitched!"


    "The Gu, who planted it? Who planted the Gu insect for Cui Lao?"


    "Sorry, I played it!" Wang Tianquan said embarrassingly.


    Wang Tan stared at him immediately, and said with a pale face, "Elder Wang, I told you to lay a spell on the emperor, but didn''t I tell you to cast a spell on Mr. Cui? You, aren''t you hurting our own people?"


    Wang Tianquan also said with embarrassment: "Yes, at first I laid a spell on the emperor! But do you still remember that the eighth prince grabbed a small bug from the emperor''s tea? Then he ejected it to Cui Lao''s. In the teacup!"


    "I think the Eighth Prince is weird! He seems to have a physique that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gus, so I was in a hurry to leave! Because, our witch and Gu sect seems to take the Eighth Prince There is absolutely no way!"


    "What? The eighth prince, is he so powerful?"


    Wang Tan was also stunned.


    When they came to see Li Shimin this time, they naturally wanted to murder him.


    But they ultimately miscalculated.


    Fortunately, a thousand cattle and sheep have been sent to the territory of Chang''an City.


    It will be a matter of time before the plague spreads to Chang''an City!


    "Hurry up, Elder Wang, hurry up and untangle Elder Cui! If Elder Cui dies, there will be no one to take the blame for us!"


    "Yes, yes, I know Patriarch Wang, hurry up, send Elder Cui to Chang''an Avenue first, and let''s talk about it. Removing the Gu insects is not an easy task!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    ��


    Inside the palace, in the imperial garden.


    Li Shimin looked at the teacup on his table, and didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    Because just now, he had a big quarrel with Li Chengfeng''s family, and Li Shimin said that Li Chengfeng was uneducated and ignorant!


    But Li Chengfeng said, if it wasn''t for me just now, you would be bleeding from seven holes by now, and you would be dead!


    Don''t you know that the old man with the white beard just now poured Gu worms into your teacup? Moreover, the Gu worms this time are more violent than last time, you will surely die if you drink that cup of tea.


    At this point, Li Shimin finally knew that Li Chengfeng had good intentions.


    It turned out that I was superficial, and it was Li Chengfeng who had been secretly protecting himself, otherwise, I really didn''t know how many times I would die!


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 897： : Breaking into the Queens School compound by mistake!

    Li Shimin took a deep breath, then shook his head.


    Sure enough, the Cui family and the Wang family had more than one intention to kill him.


    However, he was still deceived in the drum!


    However, I know that they intend to murder me, so what can I do now?


    The main force of the Tang Dynasty was basically transferred out to attack Tubo and Turks.


    So, even if the current Li Shimin and the Qiwang family with five surnames fall out and have a showdown, so what?


    Could it be that Li Shimin can directly convict him and let them come to die obediently?


    it''s out of the question!


    In addition, the background of the five surnames and Qiwang family should not be underestimated.


    Their combined power would give even Li Shimin a headache.


    Therefore, Li Shimin knew that at least until the main force of the Tang Dynasty returned, he could not fall out with the people of the five surnames and Qiwang.


    Even though they knew each other well, on the surface, Li Shimin still couldn''t break it.


    What''s more, if there is no evidence, copying a family with five surnames and seven Wangs will also be criticized by the world.


    This can''t help but give Li Shimin some headaches!


    Moreover, within the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes, there are a lot of capable people.


    It''s better to be careful now.


    "It seems that it''s time to invite the masters of the Posthumous Sect out of the mountains!"


    Li Shimin muttered to himself!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, after a big fight with Li Shimin just now.


    Li Chengfeng planned to take a stroll in the palace to relax.


    Li Shimin is really an old fool, he is obviously trying to save him, but he says he is not polite?


    Walking in the alley of the palace, Li Chengfeng suddenly walked into a strange compound.


    There are no guards guarding this compound, but the inside is extremely clean. It looks as if someone lives in it.


    But who would live in it?


    If it was a minister in the palace, it wouldn''t be so shabby that he couldn''t afford to hire a guard, right?


    Li Chengfeng stepped into the courtyard and began to observe.


    "Ouch? Someone is drying clothes, it seems that someone lives here!"


    "Is there anyone? Is there anyone?"


    Li Chengfeng called out twice in a row, but there was no response.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng continued to walk towards the backyard.


    He walked around a wooden pile, but heard a clear singing sound suddenly coming from the backyard.


    Someone is singing?


    Li Chengfeng could vaguely hear the songs she sang, amidst the sadness, there was a hint of desolation!


    "Amidst the rain, there is no return journey, and there is no return date for the return journey. There is always the intention of parting, and the hatred breaks people''s hearts!"


    "Oh? Is there someone? There are obviously people living here! Hello! Who is singing in there? The singing is not bad, but it is far worse than me!"


    Li Chengfeng strode forward.


    When he came to the backyard, he saw a beautiful woman with long hair bathing in a water tank.


    That long-haired beauty is very delicate and beautiful.


    Li Chengfeng was immediately stunned.


    "Okay, so white!"


    "what��"


    The woman suddenly cried out in shock.


    "Where did the child come from? Who let you in? How did you get in? Didn''t you say that people in the palace cannot come in? Ah..."


    The woman was so frightened that she quickly hid in the water tank.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help picking his nose, and said disdainfully: "Why are you shy? Compared with my wife Fan Meng, you are far behind!"


    "What? You still have a wife? Who are you?"


    The woman was still in the water tank, shouting.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    "You told me to get out? Hehe, sorry, I should be the one who told you to get out!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled.


    The imperial palace is my home, how dare someone tell me to get out?


    "Are you going out or not, be careful that I''m being rude to you!"


    "Come on, come on, don''t be polite to me!"


    "Ding, the hatred from Wang Feixue, naughty value +380!"


    Oh, it turns out that this woman is called Wang Feixue!


    But it looks good, and white, as white as snowflakes.


    But it''s a pity that compared with Fan Meng, his figure is still a little bit worse!


    Li Chengfeng teased her on purpose, and gained some naughty points from it!


    The woman finally got angry, took out a small black stone, and threw it towards Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand and squeezed the small stone in the palm of his hand.


    "You still want to assassinate me? Who are you?"


    "Huh? No, isn''t this a small rock? This is a small black bug?"


    Li Chengfeng opened his palm and looked, only to see that little black bug biting the skin of his palm in disobedience, as if trying to get inside?


    "This is, Gu worm? Who are you? How can you use Gu worm?"


    Li Chengfeng was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that there are people in the palace who can use Gu worms?


    On the other hand, Wang Feixue smiled lightly and said: "I am Wang Feixue, a member of the royal family! You hurry up, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    "You don''t want to hurt me? Then why do you throw me with Gu worms? Do you know who I am?"


    "Hehe, I don''t care who you are, anyway, there is no emperor''s order, and those who trespass in the forbidden area, we all have the power of life and death! Just now, you have been bitten by my Gu insect, but don''t worry, the Gu insect will not kill you!" It will cause harm to your body, but you have to listen to my words and act according to my orders! From now on, you will do what I say! If you don��t do it, that Gu worm will devour you The flesh and blood in the body, you, understand?"


    "Mind Control Gu?"


    "Sure enough, he is a Gu breeder!"


    Li Chengfeng finally understood.


    It is very possible that the woman in front of UU Reading is the master of Gu raising in the posthumous sect of Tang Dynasty!


    I heard that there are many capable people and strange people in the posthumous sect of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng rubbed the little bug in his hand, then threw it into his pocket, and fed it to Xiao Jin!


    And now Xiao Jin has already turned into a big fat bug.


    This big fat bug eats every day, with his eyes open, and with his eyes closed.


    The two antennae on the forehead became more and more obvious!


    As soon as it saw Li Chengfeng throwing Gu worms in for him to eat, Xiao Jin jumped up, spitting out a gold thread, wrapped around the black Gu worms, and swallowed it into its stomach when it melted with saliva.


    But Wang Feixue in the water tank mistakenly thought that she had controlled Li Chengfeng?


    ��


    "Hehe, kid, why don''t you turn around quickly?"


    "I''m going to get up and get dressed! I''ll teach you a lesson later!"


    After Wang Feixue finished speaking, Li Chengfeng touched his chin, then nodded, and said, "Oh, all right, then hurry up and wear it!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left.


    Wang Feixue smiled lightly, "Hmph, you are still a little tender if you dare to fight with me!"


    She just crawled out of the water tank.


    As a result, Li Chengfeng turned his head instantly. Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and thought, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Eh?"


    "Ah... stinky rascal, you are shameless!"


    Wang Feixue''s face turned pale from being frightened by Li Chengfeng.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 898： : Today, I will spank your ass!

    She hurriedly shouted: "Turn your head quickly, or you will be forcibly devoured by my Gu worms!"


    "Really? No!"


    "No? Could it be that there is something wrong with my Gu worm? But this is fine! I have no intention of killing at all!"


    Li Chengfeng still stood there in a daze.


    Wang Feixue was panting heavily, her chest rising and falling.


    Immediately afterwards, she sighed and said: "Forget it, you little brat, hold back, hold back! If you accidentally kill him, you will be in trouble! After all, he is a child in the palace." , if it��s the minister��s child, I��ll be fine if I kill him!��


    After thinking about it, Wang Feixue didn''t mind, and let Li Chengfeng watch it.


    He''s just a kid anyway, what can he know?


    ��


    So, in front of Li Chengfeng, Wang Feixue went to the drying place and put on her clothes!


    After getting dressed, Wang Feixue walked towards Li Chengfeng with a slight smile.


    "Hey, kid, do you know what a Gu worm is?"


    "I know, don''t you dare to trick me?"


    "Hmph, why don''t I dare? Tell you, our place is a forbidden area of ??the imperial palace, only ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Once someone trespasses without authorization, we have the right to control his life and death!"


    That''s right, here is actually the place where the masters of the post- Tang dynasty sect lived.


    And Wang Feixue didn''t know how this little brat broke into the circle of Taoists from all directions and came into the posthumous sect?


    It is rumored that some masters can ignore the confusion of the magic circle by relying on their internal strength.


    But Wang Feixue didn''t think that the child in front of her would be a super expert!


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin, and shouted: "Fuck you! In the whole palace, I''m the biggest. You dare to touch me? Be careful, I''ll spank your ass, believe it or not?"


    "Ding, surprise from Wang Feixue, naughty value +390!"


    Wang Feixue was stunned.


    Whether it''s the tone of the child''s speech or his personality, he seems to be lawless?


    Let me ask, in the entire palace, who else dares to speak like that?


    Could it be the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty?


    If it was really the Eighth Prince who broke into the Houyi faction, then Wang Feixue really has nothing to do with him!


    Because she didn''t dare to hurt the eighth prince, she could only send the eighth prince back to the emperor obediently!


    However, Wang Feixue couldn''t swallow this breath again!


    Hmph, it seems that this kid needs to be taught a lesson!


    I''ll just pretend I don''t know his identity, and beat him first before we talk!


    After the fight, send it to the emperor!


    "Damn brat, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be called Wang Feixue anymore!"


    Wang Feixue suddenly raised her big hand, and grabbed Li Chengfeng''s sleeve.


    "Do you still want to spank my ass? My sister is going to teach you a good lesson today, let you know what it means to be someone other than others. After seeing you, do you still dare to be so arrogant?"


    In fact, Wang Feixue has almost guessed Li Chengfeng''s identity.


    In the entire palace, apart from the famous Eighth Prince, who else would dare to speak in such a tone?


    Therefore, Wang Feixue planned to catch Li Chengfeng, beat him up and let him beg for mercy!


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng had quick eyesight and quick hands, grabbed Wang Feixue''s arm, and then twisted it hard.


    "what��"


    Wang Feixue''s arm twirled like a twist.


    In order not to dislocate her arm, she had no choice but to turn her whole body around, with her back to Li Chengfeng.


    "Ah... what are you doing? It hurts, let go, let go! My arm is going to be cut off by you!"


    Wang Feixue was shocked suddenly and begged for mercy.


    But Li Chengfeng doesn''t like this.


    This woman is very arrogant, she didn''t even tell her a trick, but she actually wanted to spank her ass?


    No, I must teach him a lesson today!


    Looking at Wang Feixue Miaoman''s figure and back.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help stretching out a big evil hand, and then slapped Wang Feixue on the ass!


    "Snapped��"


    There was a crisp sound.


    "what��"


    Wang Feixue''s face suddenly turned as rosy as a big apple.


    She only felt a burning pain behind her.


    But at the same time as it hurts, my brain is buzzing.


    Damn it, this brat actually dared to hit me?


    Doesn''t he know who I am?


    "Well, the conditions are good, very moist!" After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Wang Feixue''s face became even more rosy!


    "Brat, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Snapped!"


    Just as Wang Feixue yelled, Li Chengfeng slapped her on the **** again.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "You still want to spank my ass? Do you know who I am?"


    Damn it, **** it!


    Suddenly, an old man in gray clothes hurried over!


    When he saw this scene, his eyes almost popped out!


    "Oh, what are you doing? Wang Feixue, what are you doing?"


    said the old man.


    Wang Feixue said with a very aggrieved face: "Sect Leader, you still ask me what I am doing? How dare you dare to ask me to punish him?"


    "He? He is His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince! I dare not touch him! I have met the Eighth Prince once. Speaking of you, why did you fight with the Eighth Prince?"


    This old man is actually the head of the Posthumous Sect, Li Shifang, known as Shifang Taoist.


    In the past, Taoist Shifang also met Li Chengfeng many times at the banquet, so he recognized him as the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty at a glance!


    Shifang Taoist continued: "Fei Xue, you must not be impulsive! Only he can hit you, you can''t hit him!"


    "Even if he is the eighth prince? Eighth prince, can he bully people like this?"


    Wang Feixue felt extremely wronged.


    This is the first time she has been spanked at such a big age!


    And Shifang Taoist hurriedly came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Eighth prince, she is one of us, please forgive her, she was impulsive!"


    "What? Sect Leader, it''s obviously this brat who peeked at me taking a shower, why did you blame me?"


    Wang Feixue shouted.


    Shifang Dao said humanely: "Just because he is the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, you should admit your mistake! Feixue, you should admit your mistake!"


    "me��"


    Wang Feixue took a deep breath, finally nodded, and said: "Okay, I admit my mistake, I was wrong, Eighth Prince, please let me go, okay?"


    "Well, that''s not the same!"


    Li Chengfeng then let go of Wang Feixue''s little hand.


    Wang Feixue rubbed her aching arm.


    She was thinking, where does a child get so much strength? Grabbing yourself, you can''t move?


    "Fei Xue, the emperor has invited us out of the mountain, let''s go, I will take you to meet the emperor now!"


    "okay!"


    "Eighth Prince, the old man will take Feixue and leave first. You can go for a stroll. If anyone dares to stop you, just say you are the Eighth Prince. No one here will dare to touch you!"


    After finishing speaking, Taoist Shifang left the compound with Wang Feixue.


    And Li Chengfeng also walked around the compound in boredom, and then left.


    The emperor is looking for them?


    It seems that the emperor is also going to invite masters from the posthumous faction to come out? ??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 899： : Block the palace!

    Those Taoists from the ten directions are still considered to be on the way. Knowing that Li Chengfeng''s identity is not simple, he is also very respectful to Li Chengfeng!


    However, since Li Shimin has masters from the Posthumous Sect to protect him, then I don''t have to worry about Li Shimin''s safety!


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion!


    ��


    Dinner tonight is actually beef?


    It is said that the beef came as a tribute from the Cui family of Qinghe.


    A total of 1,000 head are raised, and 200 head of cows and horses are raised.


    Generally speaking, cattle are used to plow the land.


    Unless half of the cows and horses have lost their labor force, they will be killed for meat.


    To be honest, when Li Chengfeng came to Datang, he rarely ate fresh beef.


    After all, cattle are working animals, and ordinary people seldom kill cattle for meat!


    "Eighth Prince, you can start dinner!"


    "okay!"


    Eunuch Wu came over with a bowl of egg flower clear soup and put it on the dining table.


    In Prince Zhen''s Mansion, there are now many people gathering together for dinner.


    Besides Xiaolan Acai and Eunuch Wu, there are also Gao Chen, Li Junxian, Xu Qingmo and others.


    They are all living in the King''s Mansion now.


    And the whole town palace is big enough for them to live there.


    "Sniff, smells so good, I''m going to start!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the chopsticks on the dining table, picked up the beef, put it in his mouth, and chewed it.


    To be honest, fried beef is much better than pork.


    But unfortunately, there are no green peppers, no celery, only white radish.


    If he could have a bowl of stir-fried beef with celery now, Li Chengfeng felt that he could finish two big bowls of rice directly!


    Everyone ate the meal deliciously, and they didn''t notice anything wrong from it!


    "Sniff, sniff..."


    "This beef is delicious, but it tastes a little strange. I can''t tell what''s wrong!"


    Li Chengfeng bared his teeth, then got up and went back to the room to rest.


    Of course, these cattle were paid tribute to Li Shimin by the Cui family of Qinghe.


    And they also planted a voodoo in it, in order to spread this voodoo virus throughout the entire palace, and even make the people in the entire Chang''an city infected with this disease.


    Afterwards, they were able to wipe out all the troops in Chang''an City, and then went straight to Huanglong, captured Li Shimin in one fell swoop, occupied the palace, and proclaimed themselves king and emperor.


    This is the ultimate goal of Cui Yansong and others!


    Inside the house, Li Chengfeng discovered that the Gold-swallowing God Gu in the system warehouse had begun to cocoon, turning into a small golden ball, hanging in the middle of the warehouse, with gold wires hanging from it.


    So Li Chengfeng also understood that Xiao Jin was finally going to grow into an adult.


    When it is cracked, it will become an adult insect.


    At that time, the real Emperor Tunjin God Gu will be born, and no Gu worm in the whole world will be Xiaojin''s opponent!


    Xiao Jin really deserves to be Xiao Jin! It''s really delicious.


    It started to evolve after eating at least 100,000 taels of gold.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng''s money, this Gu worm would have starved to death long ago!


    ��


    In the past few days, people big and small in the palace basically ate beef.


    They not only ate it themselves, but also distributed it to the soldiers in Chang''an City. They also distributed a hundred cows for the common people to use as arable land.


    In this way, the poison of witchcraft spread faster.


    But this is just a colorless and odorless virus. Even Li Chengfeng himself, before the virus broke out, it was difficult to detect the clues.


    Of course, because Li Chengfeng has a physique that is invulnerable to ten thousand poisons, that is to say, he is invulnerable to all poisons.


    So even if he eats Gu worms, he can still supplement protein.


    Even if he drank a bottle of Hedinghong, he could still replenish the water in his body, so Li Chengfeng was automatically immune to the toxins.


    This is the benefit of the system!


    ��


    Finally, three days later, the first sick person in the palace appeared.


    It was a palace lady who was relatively weak. At first, everyone thought she had a cold and a fever, so they brought her some medicinal materials and gave up!


    But then the next day, the second maid, the third guard, the fourth, the fifth...


    All started to fall ill?


    As a result, the people in the entire palace began to panic!


    Some people say that this is the season of changing seasons, and it is normal to be prone to colds and fevers.


    Others said, could it be that an infectious disease was introduced into the palace, causing this illness?


    At first, people didn''t take them seriously. If it''s just a common cold, just pay attention to it!


    But immediately after, the imperial physician Duan He realized something was wrong.


    In the past few days, he has also treated several ministers more or less.


    Their physical conditions are dizziness, fever, cough and stomach pain!


    It''s just a common cold symptom.


    But until one day, when Duan He was practicing medicine, he suddenly became dizzy and had a fever!


    Duan He suddenly panicked, he knew, he finally knew.


    This is not a common cold at all, but a very contagious disease!


    Commonly known as: plague...


    plague?


    To the ancient people, it is simply a representative of the coming of the **** of death!


    Because the ancient people did not understand protective measures.


    Medicine is not particularly developed.


    Every time a plague strikes, at least a few hundred people, as many as tens of thousands of people die!


    Therefore, Duan He finally realized that the situation was serious!


    "Block the palace!"


    The first thing they did was to block the palace.


    All the ministers are not allowed to come in and out, so as not to bring the plague from outside.


    So from now on, Duan He will remove the plague from the palace, control the disease, and then observe whether the disease is also spreading among the people.


    If not, then it''s okay, if there is, Duan He probably wouldn''t dare to go out to practice medicine!


    Because the word plague is enough to scare away the doctors and doctors in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    Not to mention treating others, even they themselves are afraid of contracting this disease!


    Moreover, as far as it is concerned, Duan He has not even found a cure for this condition.


    You can only observe slowly, test the medicine slowly, and then solve the problem fundamentally!


    But where did the source of the plague come from?


    This can''t help but become a problem!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.


    During these three days, the palace has been sealed off.


    Li Shimin didn''t let the ministers come to the court, but let them take them at home.


    If there is anything, write it on rice paper, send a messenger to yourself, and after observing it yourself, give a reply and solve the problem.


    It''s not just Duan He who feels scared, even Li Shimin is the same!


    This is so good, why did the plague start?


    Could it be that today''s Tang Dynasty is another year of natural disasters?


    Moreover, now the main force of the Tang Dynasty has been sent out to attack Tubo and Turks.


    At least until the plague is resolved, Li Shimin can''t let them come back.


    Otherwise, not only will the plague not be solved, but more people will be infected with this disease!


    If at this moment, someone deliberately rebels, it is really a great opportunity!


    ��??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 900： : Inside the palace, people are panicking!

    The latest website: On the other hand, Li Chengfeng was also locked in the Zhenwang Mansion for three days and did not go out.


    This is fine, what kind of plague is it?


    Everyone was also panicked.


    But Li Chengfeng comforted everyone, saying that you don''t have to be afraid, with me, Li Chengfeng, here, there will be no illness that I can''t cure.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng planned to go to the Imperial Physician''s Mansion to visit a patient in person, trying to find out whether he was suffering from a common cold or the plague.


    But Li Shimin refused. Li Shimin was afraid that Li Chengfeng would get sick, so he gave up!


    "Hey, eighth prince, how long do you think we will be locked up? Can we go out and have fun?"


    On the side, Xu Qingmo propped his cheeks and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "If you want to go out to play, of course you can! But now is an extraordinary time, everywhere is very dangerous! So don''t go out for the time being, even if you go out, people will hide at home and dare not go out, who are you going to play with?" Woolen cloth?"


    It has to be said that Duan He was able to block the gate of the palace immediately, which was the most conscious choice.


    Fortunately, he is an imperial physician, very foresighted!


    However, whether he can cure this disease is another matter!


    "Brother Feng''er, I heard that there is a plague in the palace recently? Are you okay?"


    Suddenly there was a familiar voice at the door.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was Li Lizhi who came!


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Sister Changle, why are you here? Isn''t the whole palace sealed off?"


    "I ran out secretly, I wanted to see if you were sick!"


    Unexpectedly, at such a critical moment, the first person Li Lizhi cared about was herself? Li Chengfeng couldn''t help being moved by this.


    Sure enough, it''s my own sister, so I really have nothing to say about being nice to me.


    But in fact, these few days, Li Lizhi was still bored at home and flustered, so she wanted to come and play with Li Chengfeng.


    Immediately afterwards, Liming''s also came, and Wu Xu also came.


    They all sneaked out to play with Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Chengfeng also took them to the backyard to grow vegetables.


    The weather in mid-April is neither cold nor hot, and the weather is just right, which can make people feel very comfortable.


    Li Chengfeng exchanged some vegetable seeds from the system, and then planted them himself.


    Before long, they will be able to eat fresh ingredients.


    The land in the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion is very fertile.


    Li Chengfeng vaguely remembered the scene of planting rice here last year.


    But now there is no need to plant.


    Because, Li Chengfeng distributed all the rice bells to the people in Chang''an City.


    After the people in Chang''an City planted and matured, the rice they got was used as bell seeds, and then distributed to the people of the whole country.


    In this way, it is more than enough for the country to openly plant hybrid rice and triple the annual output of Datang''s grain.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng was not worried that he lost his bet to Li Shimin.


    There are several advantages of his doing this, that is, it can make the people of Datang more prosperous and powerful, and speed up the progress of the times.


    But there are also disadvantages.


    That is, once the society develops too fast, the country will definitely face the crisis of inflation.


    At that time, gold is worthless, and food is also worthless, which will cause a country to become chaotic, and even cause the Tang Dynasty to perish in advance. This is very possible.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng never dared to use the firearms in the system.


    Because once this weapon is mastered by the enemy, it will bring a devastating blow to Datang!


    ��


    After planting vegetables, Li Chengfeng and others went back to the front yard to play poker.


    Several people were chatting, playing, talking and laughing together.


    Compared with the tense atmosphere outside, it''s still much more relaxed here!


    "Stop fighting landlords, Zhajinhua, Zhajinhua, come here! Play money, play money!"


    Li Lizhi rolled up her sleeves, looking like a gambler!


    Li Chengfeng even wondered if Li Lizhi was addicted to gambling?


    This is a bad habit!


    But fortunately, she is the princess of Changle, very rich, and any piece of jewelry on her body can be sold for dozens of taels of gold.


    It is no problem to sell expensive ones for a few hundred taels!


    Moreover, they play very little money now, basically a few taels of silver, and at the end of the day, if they win or lose, they only lose about ten taels of gold.


    As far as Li Lizhi is concerned, if she just asks her mother''s grandson Wugou for a piece of jewelry, she can sell it for a lot of money!


    So she is not short of money.


    "Speaking of the recent plague, where did it come from? It''s really silent, so scary!"


    Wu Xu suddenly opened his mouth lightly and said such a sentence.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Li Lizhi said domineeringly: "Where did he come from? As long as we don''t get it, it''s a good thing! In addition, there was no era when the plague was rampant in the Tang Dynasty? It will pass, it''s just a matter of time That''s all!"


    Hey, after being by Li Chengfeng''s side for a long time, Li Lizhi''s mentality has even changed ahead of time?


    Li Chengfeng even felt that Li Lizhi was more and more like a human character in the 21st century.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded, and said: "That''s right, but, have you all eaten the beef sent by Qinghe Cui?"


    "I ate!" Li Lizhi nodded.


    "I don''t, my family doesn''t have beef!" Wu Xu said.


    "I didn''t eat it either! When the servant brought it over, I said I don''t want to eat this meat!" Li Mingda said.


    Some of them ate it, some didn''t.


    The Cui family of Qinghe already had the intention of conspiring to rebel, so Li Chengfeng suspected that they were the ones who tampered with the cattle and sheep.


    However, rinderpest belongs to rinderpest, how can it be transmitted to human beings?


    Or, are they playing tricks?


    However, if it is a Gu, Li Chengfeng can completely see the problem of the beef with his own eyesight!


    But he didn''t.


    However, what they planted was not Gu worms, but a kind of plague worm that was even lower than Gu worms.


    This kind of worm can be bred to become a Gu worm The plague can be adsorbed on animals, and the dormant time is as long as ten months, and then the plague breaks out quietly.


    The main characteristics of the plague are dizziness, fever, and red rashes on the body.


    Without effective treatment, that person will definitely die within a month.


    But in fact, this disease has another name in the 21st century, called acute respiratory infectious disease.


    This kind of disease is very easy to treat in the 21st century, just one injection will be enough!


    But in ancient times, without medical equipment, if they wanted to be cured, it would be very difficult for them!


    ��


    So, how did this condition come about?


    How can we effectively target the treatment?


    These are the two points that Li Chengfeng is more concerned about now.

 Chapter 901： : Li Lizhi fell ill!

    But since everyone seems to be in peace, Li Chengfeng himself feels relieved!


    "Wow, Jinhua, I''m Jinhua, I won, brother Feng''er, take the money, hahaha... I finally won your money!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly caught a good deck of cards, and she burst out laughing happily.


    But at this very moment.


    "Tick tock!"


    A drop of blood slipped down from Li Lizhi''s nose.


    "Eh?"


    "I have a nosebleed?"


    Li Lizhi''s head suddenly swelled, and she felt very dizzy, and then her face suddenly turned pale, and she said: "I''m so uncomfortable!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi fell to the ground where she was, and fainted.


    "Princess Changle, princess..."


    "Sister Changle, how are you doing?"


    "It''s over, could it be that Princess Changle is also infected with the disease?"


    "Why is this happening? Sister Changle, don''t scare me!"


    Li Mingda called out anxiously.


    Eunuch Wu, who was at the side, found that he looked like this, so he quickly called two guards, intending to send Li Lizhi to the Imperial Physician''s Mansion for treatment.


    However, this was stopped by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "According to my current observation, this condition is unusual. It cannot be cured by the imperial doctor Duan He in a short period of time, and it is said that Duan He himself has contracted this disease! So, don''t send him there. , Send them over, they are just hurting each other, stay in the Prince Zhen��s Mansion! My prince, this time, I will go out personally this time to deal with this plague!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, revealing an unprecedented firm light.


    The so-called, when the heavens will send a great mission to the people, they must first suffer from their will, work their muscles and bones, and starve their bodies and skins!


    As the saying goes, with great power comes great responsibility.


    Li Chengfeng knew that when his abilities became greater, so did his responsibilities.


    If you choose to stand by and watch, it really can''t be justified!


    Everyone also knew that Li Chengfeng''s medical skills were superb, even better than Duan He''s.


    So they chose to trust Li Chengfeng and kept Princess Changle in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng arranged a room for Chang Le.


    Eunuch Wu sent his servants to send it in, and Li Chengfeng also went in with him.


    In front of the gate, Li Chengfeng once told everyone that you are not allowed to enter this room without his permission.


    Moreover, you are all within the incubation period now, and no one knows who will suddenly develop this disease.


    So, if you feel a little uncomfortable in your body, just tell me right away!


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    After everyone answered, Li Chengfeng turned around and walked into the room!


    ��


    On the bed, Li Lizhi''s face was still extremely pale.


    Her breathing was a little fuzzy.


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward and gently touched her forehead, it was really hot.


    Open the eyelids, the eyeballs rolled up, but fortunately, the eyes are clear and energetic.


    "What kind of disease is this? I only know ancient medical skills! But in ancient times, there seems to be no record of this kind of disease? Is it just a common cold? No, if it is a common cold, it can be cured easily. Yes, it won��t make the whole palace panicky!��


    "Come out with the system! Buy the 21st Century, Medical Talent Encyclopedia!"


    "Yes, host, it will cost 10,000 naughty points in total, will the host buy it?"


    "Buy!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately called out the system without hesitation, and then purchased the medical talent of the 21st century, Encyclopedia of Encyclopedia of Diseases.


    If there is no way to treat this disease in ancient times, then use future technology to treat it.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t believe it, even remembering the future medical treatment, can this disease still be cured?


    ��


    Soon, a series of professional knowledge about medical treatment appeared in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    After examining Li Lizhi''s body, Li Chengfeng discovered that what Li Lizhi was suffering from was a condition called acute respiratory infectious disease in the 21st century.


    Most of this kind of illness is a respiratory infectious disease caused by eating unclean meat?


    Nima, it really is a problem with the beef.


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    He knew that Qinghe Cui''s people had no good intentions, and the cattle and sheep they sent were all problematic.


    But no matter what, let''s talk about Li Lizhi''s condition first!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng exchanged antibiotics, syringes, and vaccines for respiratory infectious diseases from the system.


    Li Chengfeng first gave Li Lizhi a shot of antibiotics, and then gave her a shot of the disease vaccine.


    In this way, as long as Li Lizhi has acquired the antibody, she will be immune to the infection of this disease in the future.


    Sure enough, the medical skills of the 21st century are not comparable to those of ancient times.


    The times are always advancing, even if the disease was difficult in ancient times, in the future, it will only be a one-shot effort!


    ��


    Sure enough, after the vaccination, Li Lizhi looked much better.


    What''s more, she didn''t feel dizzy anymore, and her body didn''t feel hot anymore.


    When Li Lizhi woke up, it was already the next morning.


    The next day, Li Shimin hurriedly drove to Zhenwang Mansion.


    Yesterday, she heard that Princess Changle fainted in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and also had a nosebleed?


    Could it be that he was infected with the plague?


    Therefore, Li Shimin hurried to the Zhenwang Mansion early the next morning to inspect Li Lizhi''s condition.


    But he found that Li Lizhi was not only alive and well at the moment, but also looked very good.


    It seems that he is not infected with the plague?


    In this way, Li Shimin''s heart couldn''t help but relax immediately.


    As long as there is no infection.


    If this condition cannot be treated, it will threaten Li Lizhi''s life!


    Then Li Shimin looked again, in the courtyard on the left.


    A group of people are queuing up, waiting for something.


    Moreover, they all rolled up their sleeves, not knowing what to do?


    On the other hand, at the far end, there is a small round table.


    Li Chengfeng was holding a needle that looked very sharp in his hand, and he directly pierced someone''s arm with one needle.


    Li Shimin looked flustered.


    What is this Eighth Prince doing?


    Then such a sharp needle pierced into someone else''s arm?


    This, how painful is this?


    Li Shimin couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Wang Dequan on the side also quickly covered his eyes, not daring to watch this scene.


    "Eighth prince, you should be gentler, be gentler! This old slave is your slave, and for the sake of the old slave who has dressed you for many years, you should be gentler!"


    Now, the person who is being vaccinated is Eunuch Wu.


    Eunuch Wu couldn''t help shivering as he looked at the sharp needle.


    Because, the guards in the King''s Mansion who were testing the medicine before were all screamed by Li Chengfeng.


    If a big man is in such pain, how can his broken body be more painful to death?


    At this moment, not only Eunuch Wu, but also Gao Chen, Li Junxian, Wu Xu and others who were queuing behind, all turned pale with fright.


    Because Li Chengfeng said that this is a way to treat the plague. ??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 902： : Why not do it?

    As long as I give you an injection, you will all have antibodies in the future, and you will be immune to this disease from happening to you.


    So why not do it?


    Besides, I, Li Chengfeng, don''t even charge you!


    Look at scaring you one by one.


    As if I would kill you?


    Li Chengfeng himself didn''t get an injection, because Li Chengfeng has a system that is invulnerable to all poisons, so let alone viruses, even Gu worms can''t help Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng eats it as protein, so what is he afraid of?


    "Eighth Prince, slow down, slow down!"


    "what��"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng went in with a needle, and Eunuch Wu yelled in pain.


    Yelling, hurting, hurting!


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and immediately shouted: "Why does it hurt? Are you a man? If you are a man, don''t cry out that it hurts!"


    "Eighth Prince, this old slave is disabled, this old slave is not a man!"


    Eunuch Wu said aggrievedly.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Oh, I forgot about it! But it''s all right now, Eunuch Wu, from now on, you also have antibodies. From now on, you will not be infected with this plague if you go in and out of the palace casually." ,do not worry!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, thank you for saving my life!"


    Eunuch Wu thanked him gratefully.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng did this for his own good.


    Because, Li Chengfeng himself used this kind of thing to heal the grown-up princess Li Lizhi yesterday.


    Li Lizhi was infected with the plague, but was healed by Li Chengfeng within a day?


    It can''t be said that he is not powerful, he is simply a fairy doctor!


    You can see how powerful Li Chengfeng''s medical skills are when you look at Li Lizhi, who is alive and kicking around.


    And Li Lizhi was also very lucky, fortunately, she fainted yesterday.


    The injection doesn''t hurt at all.


    If it was an injection today, she would probably faint from fright.


    If such a sharp needle is pierced directly into someone''s arm, is it any wonder it doesn''t hurt?


    ��


    "Uh, Chang Le, what is your little brother Feng''er doing?"


    Out of curiosity, Li Shimin also came forward and asked.


    Li Lizhi turned her head to look, Li Shimin is here?


    So Li Lizhi grinned and said, "Father, brother Feng''er is amazing. He has developed a vaccine that can solve the plague!"


    "Oh? There is still a vaccine for the plague? Isn''t it medicinal? What is a vaccine?"


    "I don''t know, but brother Feng''er said that the thing in his hand is called a vaccine, and it can solve all the plagues on us!"


    "Oh? So powerful?"


    Li Shimin touched his chin involuntarily and began to think.


    Li Lizhi nodded, and said: "Yes, father, I was originally infected with the plague yesterday and fell ill. Later, brother Feng''er rescued me! Look, how healthy I am now? I don''t have any sickness at all!"


    "Well, yes, very good! But this way of vaccination is too cruel. Does it have to be injected?"


    "That''s right, everyone in the Prince''s Mansion is queuing up for an injection. Father, hurry up too, it''s really useful!"


    "Hmm... let me think about it!"


    To be honest, Li Shimin is very concerned about face.


    In public, Li Chengfeng gave him an injection and was watched by so many people?


    Li Shimin felt that he must have lost face.


    So he planned to discuss with Li Chengfeng whether he could take him to a hidden place and get an injection.


    He thought that he believed in Li Chengfeng''s medical skills.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng studied under Shennong, so it can be said that he has received the true biography of the immortal Shennong. Even the imperial physician Duan He''s medical skills are not as good as Li Chengfeng''s. This is Duan He''s own admission!


    ��


    "Next!"


    After giving Eunuch Wu an injection, Li Chengfeng shouted at the top of his voice!


    At this time, a petite loli came to Li Chengfeng, her eyes showed fear, and she said, "Eighth Prince, you have to be gentle, I''m afraid of pain!"


    "Well, don''t worry Xiao Wu, I will be very gentle!"


    Why?


    Li Chengfeng always felt that it was a bit weird for him to say this?


    Oh, she is just a simple little girl, what are you thinking about?


    "Xiao Wu, who won''t hurt very much, bear with it!"


    "Um!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng also gave Wu Xu an injection.


    This is a vaccine that can effectively target the spread and spread of acute respiratory infectious diseases.


    The incubation period of this disease is generally about seven days, and once the onset occurs, it is difficult to subside.


    And it can be transmitted through breathing, so it is very scary.


    But there is a vaccine, so there is no need to be afraid.


    After giving Wu Xu the injection, Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng with his mouth curled up, and said, "Hmph, you said it didn''t hurt, it hurts so much..."


    Looking at this teary-eyed little lolita, Li Chengfeng felt a little embarrassed.


    He comforted and said, "I''m doing this for your own good too!"


    "I know, but it hurts, Eighth Prince!"


    "Then, then I''ll rub it for you and blow it on!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng really started to rub Wu Xu''s arm!


    "Does it still hurt? Xiao Wu?"


    "Well, it''s better!"


    A happy smile appeared on Wu Xu''s face.


    Li Chengfeng even suspected that this little girl came here to comfort him on purpose!


    Yes, Wu Xu, when you become my little daughter-in-law, how can you act like a baby?


    ��


    "Brother, why don''t you come in front of me? Shall I give you my place?"


    Gao Chen suddenly said to Li Junxian behind him.


    Li Junxian didn''t squint, and said righteously: "I don''t like to jump in the queue, and I don''t like to owe favors. It''s your turn, Gao Chen. Don''t try to hide, everyone needs an injection! I need it too!"


    Li Junxian said righteously Gao Chen had no choice but to go forward to get the vaccine.


    Although the injection was not very painful, everyone was terrified of the feeling of being pierced into the flesh by the needle.


    This feeling doubles the pain.


    So when Li Chengfeng gave the injection, Gao Chen trembled all over.


    On the other hand, Li Junxian didn''t react at all.


    Instead, he smiled slightly, as if to say, "That''s it?"


    Just this little pain? Do you still have the nerve to yell?


    I feel like I was bitten by a mosquito. Is this considered painful?


    Yes, when Li Junxian''s martial arts was abolished, he had 128 sword marks on his body, so that the scars on Li Junxian''s body are clearly visible now!


    Compared with those pains, what is the pain of an injection?


    ��


    "Okay, everyone is done? It''s time to call it a day! From now on, everyone can go out and run around, because you have been vaccinated and have antibodies, and the plague can''t find you! So everyone can move around freely now!"


    Li Chengfeng waved the needle in his hand, and popularized vaccine knowledge to everyone.


    At this time, Li Shimin couldn''t help coming forward with Wang Dequan, and said, "Feng''er, tell me, the vaccine you developed is really effective? Can it really solve the plague?"


    "Yeah, father, why don''t you come and get an injection? How about it? I''m really free!"


    "Um��"??


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 903： : The doctor is benevolent!

    Li Shimin touched his chin.


    He was thinking, should he trust Li Chengfeng?


    What kind of treatment is this, he has never seen it before.


    Can you fight the plague by pricking yourself with a needle?


    ��


    "Feng''er, you said that the injection technique you invented can really fight against the plague?"


    Li Shimin rubbed his chin and looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    It was really hard for him to imagine, why Li Chengfeng would be fine after giving himself an injection of a plague that no one in the world could cure?


    Li Chengfeng patted his chest and assured him: "That''s right, father! The vaccine I invented is a liquid medicine!"


    Li Chengfeng took out a small glass bottle from a small box on the left table.


    It contains some liquid.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, look, this is the vaccine medicine! So, I will use a needle to fill these medicines, and then inject them into your body!"


    "In this way, you will be able to obtain antibodies from it, so that you will be immune to the damage of the plague! How about it, father? The injection is free today, and starting tomorrow, I will start charging!"


    "Huh? Want to collect money again?"


    Li Shimin was still thinking.


    Immediately he asked again: "Feng''er, will there be any adverse reactions when this drug is injected into the human body? For example, dizziness? Sickness, or death?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry, Father, it won''t happen! Look, I vaccinated everyone in the King''s Mansion, and they have nothing to do! Are you going to hit me or not? I don''t want to hit me Put it away!"


    "Wait a minute, I, fight!"


    In the end, after a fierce ideological struggle, Li Shimin decided to get a vaccine.


    He believed in Li Chengfeng''s medical skills, and also believed that Li Chengfeng would never harm himself.


    Moreover, others have also played, and there is no adverse reaction?


    I heard that Princess Changle suddenly fell ill yesterday, she was hot and had nosebleeds all over her body, but she is fine now.


    What does this mean?


    This can show that the medicine developed by Li Chengfeng is effective!


    "Okay, fight, how to fight?"


    "Roll up your sleeves and come!"


    "and then?"


    "Then, it''s an injection!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    Give the emperor a needle!


    scare him to death!


    "Well, that''s fine, then come on!"


    Li Shimin took a deep breath and finally decided to accept the vaccine.


    As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he is obliged to try the law by himself.


    If it is said that this vaccine is really useful, it can really resist the plague.


    Then in the future, I can ask Li Chengfeng to save the ministers in the entire palace, and even the people in the entire Chang''an City!


    It can be said that the fate of Datang is in the hands of Li Chengfeng.


    Now, it depends on whether Li Chengfeng''s medicine has any effect!


    Li Chengfeng took the cotton, stained it with some alcohol, and smeared it on Li Shimin''s arm.


    "Yo, it''s so comfortable, so cool, so refreshing, it doesn''t hurt at all, hahaha..."


    Li Shimin laughed loudly.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng was stabbed with a needle.


    "what?"


    "Hey, it hurts, it hurts! Little brat, do you want to murder me?"


    When the needle pierced into Li Shimin''s arm, Li Shimin''s whole body trembled.


    He wasn''t afraid of the pain, but rather, he was afraid of sharp objects piercing into his body.


    Injections, in fact, are not very painful, and no one has cut them with a knife.


    Many people, however, have a phobia of injections.


    For example, Li Shimin himself.


    The injection, coupled with the fear in my heart, instantly doubled the pain!


    Li Shimin never wanted to try this feeling again!


    "Okay, father, it''s done!"


    When Li Chengfeng pulled out the needle, Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Haha, that''s all!"


    "But Feng''er, I don''t feel anything strange in my body?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s right if you don''t feel it. If you can feel something strange? It proves that there is something wrong with your body! Don''t worry, father, this is a normal manifestation!"


    "Oh, all right!"


    Li Shimin touched his breath and laughed out loud!


    In other words, Li Shimin now has antibodies and is no longer afraid of the plague.


    So, very good!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng vaccinated Wei Zheng, Wang Dequan and other officials one by one.


    Although, vaccines are worthless.


    However, injection is a technical job, very tiring.


    Moreover, this time Li Chengfeng did not take their money.


    Because, great doctors are benevolent.


    It''s not that you have to charge money for everything.


    The so-called greater ability, greater responsibility.


    Since I have the ability to help others resist the existence of the plague, I can help them treat it for free.


    This is Li Chengfeng, accumulating merit for himself!


    ��


    Soon, all the people in the King''s Mansion had their injections.


    Li Shimin stood in the middle of the crowd and said, "Ministers, how do you feel?"


    "It''s not that different!"


    "Well, the eighth prince told me that this is a normal behavior! If anyone is not feeling well, remember to tell them! Facing the plague, it is not a joke! Fortunately, the eighth prince is here, otherwise, this plague will probably be serious." Erupt the entire Chang''an City, and even the entire Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes Emperor!"


    I don��t know if I don��t say it, I��m startled when I say it!


    Yes, if the plague really ravages Datang, and no one can cure the disease.


    So, how long can Li Shimin live before he is infected with the plague?


    So how long can the entire Tang Dynasty last before it perishes?


    It can be said that Li Chengfeng has silently saved the existence of the Tang Empire this time!


    "Feng''er, I want to beg you once, how about it?"


    Li Shimin said calmly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, please tell me! You don''t need to ask me, what I can do, I will naturally do!"


    Li Shimin felt very relieved in his heart immediately, and said: "Okay, Feng''er, I hope you can save the people in the entire palace and all the people in Chang''an City, how about it? The current plague is only in the latent stage, and it has not yet fully recovered. It erupts! Once it erupts in an all-round way, I estimate that the entire Chang''an City will be plunged into panic!"


    "At that time, the dead will die, the wounded will be injured! Countless people will die!"


    "Of course there is no problem with this! However, saving Datang cannot be solved by the strength of one person! So father, you send ten imperial doctors to come to me first! I will teach them the skills of injections, Provide them with needles and medicine bottles, and let them practice medical skills among the people! Otherwise, with my own strength, I can''t stand it at all!"


    "Okay, there''s no problem with this at all! Feng''er, you are kind and kind, and you will definitely leave a strong mark in the history of the Tang Dynasty! I will ask the historian to record all your stories in the annals of history. How about the ones passed down by later generations?"


    "Well, the emperor can do as he pleases!"


    Li Chengfeng is not a person who seeks profit from his name.


    He just asks himself to have a clear conscience and be happy!


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 904： : Save Datangs zero surname!

    Saving the people of Datang is saving one''s own compatriots.


    It doesn''t matter if it is recorded in the history books.


    Because he was not a member of Datang, he was just doing something within his power!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed again.


    During these three days, Li Shimin and others were also observing the spread of the plague in the palace.


    However, within three days, the disease suddenly and sharply broke out, and more than 20 people have been infected with the plague.


    But to Li Shimin''s relief, he was not infected, and none of the vaccinated people was infected.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng''s vaccine is really useful.


    Because those ministers all went to Li Chengfeng''s Prince Zhen''s mansion to get an injection.


    It can be said that in the era of rampant plague, Li Chengfeng directly gave them a gold medal for avoiding death!


    One word, strong!


    Two words, very strong!


    Three words, super strong!


    Four words, giant Nima Qiang!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the vaccine developed by Li Chengfeng is a fairy medicine in the sky.


    Therefore, many ministers couldn''t help but put their hopes on Li Chengfeng.


    Not only that, but now Li Chengfeng is also training ten imperial doctors in the Zhenwang Mansion and teaching them how to give injections.


    The place where the injection was given, the arm, the buttocks, whatever.


    The needle should be prepared quickly and inserted into the blood vessel.


    Don''t dawdle, afraid to get in.


    If it doesn''t get stuck in the blood vessel, you have to get another injection.


    So, in order to train them how to get an injection, Li Chengfeng asked them to vaccinate each other.


    Those royal doctors are miserable.


    Because you don''t know how to fight, you stab me and I stab you.


    Ten people took needles and stuck them back and forth.


    There were more than a dozen needle holes pierced in the arms, and finally went to stab other people''s buttocks.


    Although the process was painful, it was also a little bit funny.


    But in the end, they still learned how to inject people and vaccinate people.


    This is a long process.


    But as long as he taught them, Li Chengfeng only needs to provide medicinal materials in the future.


    He doesn''t have to give everyone an injection one by one to prevent the plague.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng would be exhausted.


    The entire city of Chang''an has a population of over 5 million.


    Even if an average of 1,000 people are given injections every day, it takes 5,000 days for the strength of one person, 500 days for the strength of ten people, and only 50 days for the strength of 100 people.


    Therefore, after Li Chengfeng taught them how to get an injection, he also asked them to teach others.


    As for the medicinal materials, it is good to provide them yourself.


    Although, this is a huge expenditure!


    Ten naughty points for a vaccine, plus medical equipment such as needles and tubes, a set, about 30 naughty points!


    If Li Chengfeng really wants to save the entire Chang''an city, he needs at least 10 million naughty points!


    However, in his system, there are currently only 1 million naughty points!


    This can''t help but put Li Chengfeng in trouble!


    However, at this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, the benevolence of the host doctor was detected, and the host is specially rewarded. Any medical equipment can be used for free! The use permission is permanent!"


    "Fuck, system, you have a conscience! I thought you had no conscience!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Maybe the system also felt that if it didn''t work hard, it would be difficult for Li Chengfeng to solve it alone.


    So the system is straightforward and provides Li Chengfeng with all the medical equipment without permission to use it.


    Not only that, from then on, as long as the system is always on Li Chengfeng, then Li Chengfeng will have the right to use medical equipment for free forever!


    "Okay, not bad, the system, you did a great job this time!"


    "Thank you for the host''s praise! That''s because I detected the host''s benevolence as a doctor, and the system felt that the system can help the host complete this task!"


    "Okay, thank you for your kindness! I''ll earn you more naughty points in the future, is it okay?"


    "Okay, thank you host!"


    The system also has intelligence, but it has no human emotions.


    It was just a cold mechanical sound!


    It has its own thoughts, and it can also talk with Li Chengfeng.


    With the help of the system, all difficult and miscellaneous diseases can be easily solved!


    ��


    With the help of the system, Li Chengfeng prepared enough vaccines and gave them to the imperial doctor in the palace to vaccinate everyone in the palace, commonly known as injections.


    What''s more, with the help of Li Chengfeng, those who were originally sick also got rid of their illness and regained their vitality.


    This can''t help but make everyone think that Li Chengfeng is simply a **** sent from the sky to save Datang!


    Whether it is a natural disaster or a rampant plague, the Eighth Prince has a way to solve it and save the people of Datang from dire straits.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng has been elevated to an unprecedented height in the minds of the courtiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    Including Li Shimin himself, he also respects and worships Li Chengfeng in his heart!


    If it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng, he wouldn''t know how many times he would have died.


    However, Li Chengfeng has no intention of missing the palace.


    Because he knows that he still has some little friends who stay in the civilian city of Chang''an.


    Therefore, before the plague broke out, Li Chengfeng had to give Fan Meng and others a shot of the vaccine.


    Protect them well!


    Just do it.


    Li Chengfeng then gave orders to Eunuch Wu, and then went out by himself!


    ��


    Riding a red-maned horse, he came to the attic in the East Chamber of Chang''an City.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng saw that the street was still full of people coming and going, very lively.


    Moreover, they do not seem to have the attitude and measures to prevent the plague.


    This is a bad habit, and it is very likely that the plague will accumulate due to this, and it will break out in a certain period of time!


    After arriving in the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng saw that there were still people eating lunch inside?


    The tavern is still open.


    There was an endless stream of pedestrians inside, Reiko, Uncle Ta and others were also serving tea, water and food to customers.


    What time is this?


    Are you still closed? Is it worth the plague for so little money?


    "Lingzi, Uncle Tazi! Why are you still in business? Where''s the proprietress?"


    When Li Chengfeng entered the door, he called their names familiarly!


    Lingzi looked at Li Chengfeng, UUReading Book looked happy, and said with a smile, "Eighth Prince, you are finally here, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Did you miss me, little girl?"


    This little girl has developed very well recently!


    Although she is only 13 years old, she is already a slim and graceful girl.


    Uncle Tazi wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Eighth Prince, you are finally here! Come, sit inside, and I''ll cook you a duck to eat!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "No need for Uncle Tazi, I''m not here for dinner, but to find Mrs. Fan Meng, and I''ll tell you a serious problem by the way!"


    "A serious problem? I know, isn''t it the plague that has been raging recently? Oh, don''t worry, it''s a blessing or a curse, and the disaster can''t be avoided! We, nothing will happen!"


    Uncle Tazi, it seems that he is not afraid of the plague at all.


    Reiko also looked relaxed.


    .

 Chapter 905： : Did you go to Taiyuan Valley?

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    But Li Chengfeng frowned, and continued to ask: "Uncle Tazi, let''s not talk about the plague, I just want to ask, where is the proprietress Fan Meng? Where did you go?"


    "Here, the proprietress has been ill recently, she is not feeling well, she has been lying on the bed!"


    "What? Sick?"


    "Fuck!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his forehead heavily.


    He knew that things were not as simple as imagined.


    Damn, you are all sick, are you still running a hotel?


    Are you really not afraid of the plague, and all of you are not afraid of death?


    Li Chengfeng suddenly said angrily: "You all know that you are sick? It''s a plague, it''s a plague! Do you understand? What kind of hotel are you still opening? They are all closed, and they will be closed today!"


    "Go out, go out, all out! All the guys who eat here, go out for this prince!"


    "I am the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty. You all go out. This is my storefront. From then on, it will be closed, at least not in a short time!"


    "Also, I would like to advise everyone! Recently, a plague has begun to spread in Chang''an City. If you don''t pay attention to it and go out to spend time and wine every day, you will get sick and contract the plague sooner or later!"


    "The current plague is still in the incubation period. Once it breaks out, the whole city will be on alert. Do you hear me? Get out!"


    Li Chengfeng started to chase people away.


    One of the customers said: "Eighth Prince, we all know that this hotel is opened by you, but we paid for it, so why don''t you let us finish eating before leaving?"


    "Eat, eat, eat, what to eat? Get the **** out of here! Nima... you are sick, why don''t you ask me to save you? Now, immediately, let me all go out, otherwise, I will go directly to Chang''an City The imperial guards, blow you away, believe it or not?"


    "Well, let''s go for a walk, change to a hotel, and continue eating!"


    "That''s right, we''re not short of this money anyway!"


    With that said, those customers all left in disappointment.


    Because they dare not offend Li Chengfeng.


    The loss was nothing more than a meal.


    Standing at the door, Li Chengfeng also shook his head helplessly.


    These people, why don''t they have any protective measures at all?


    "Hey, let them go! Anyway, I''ll take care of the East Wing Loft first!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, then looked at Uncle Tazi, and said, "Where is the lady boss?"


    Uncle Tazi said, "Yes, rest on the third floor!"


    "Okay, I''ll go to see her, you guys continue to guard the East Wing Loft! No one is allowed to come in!"


    "But Eighth Prince, if customers are not allowed to come in, we will have no business and no income!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you your wages as usual! Safety is the most important thing, and let the servants wait for me below. I''ll wait a minute and I have something to tell you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stepped up his calf and ran up to the third floor in a breath.


    He wanted to know what happened to Fan Meng.


    Is it the common cold, or is it the plague?


    However, when Li Chengfeng rushed to the third floor.


    However, Li Chengfeng saw two familiar figures standing on the stairs on the third floor.


    Aren''t these two people exactly Elder Wu Fei and Wang Laoji from Juling Pavilion?


    Li Chengfeng was puzzled and asked, "Why are you two here? Where''s Mrs. Fan Meng?"


    "Uh, she, she''s sick!"


    Wang Laoji''s face looked a little pale and nervous.


    Moreover, Wu Fei also dragged one arm, and the other arm seemed to be hidden in the sleeve.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and suddenly felt that something bad had happened!


    Li Chengfeng asked: "What''s wrong with you two? Are you injured? Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll beat them up for you now!"


    Wang Laoji quickly waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, we''re all fine!"


    "You still say you''re fine? I saw that your qi and blood are weak, and your vitality is obviously seriously injured. Elder Wu Fei is also exhausted, as if you just had a battle with someone just now. By the way, where did you go?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes became sharper.


    Wang Laoji looked at Wu Fei helplessly, then spread his hands and said, "Let me just say it, I can''t hide it!"


    Wu Fei also sighed, shook his head, and said nothing.


    "Hmph, I knew you had something to hide from me!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng pushed open the door of the room and broke in.


    On the bed, I saw a woman with a good figure and fair skin lying on the bed.


    However, there was no trace of blood on her face?


    And this woman is naturally Fan Meng!


    "What happened to her? How could she be so sick?"


    Li Chengfeng exclaimed.


    Wu Fei, who came in after him, didn''t look very good either.


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward suddenly and took Fan Meng''s pulse.


    Because he wanted to know what illness Fan Meng was suffering from!


    He gave Wu Fei a hard look, and shouted: "You still don''t say it, do you?"


    "Humph��"


    While taking Fan Meng''s pulse, Li Chengfeng''s eyes suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Where is she sick? She is obviously infected by a Gu, and she is also infected by a very powerful mind-controlling Gu! You, you... What are you doing? Why did you go?"


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth and looked at Wu Fei and Wang Laoji.


    Wu Fei sighed, and said, "Old Ji, tell me! Sigh..."


    "Oh, this, this, well, let me say it!"


    Wang Laoji sighed heavily, and then said: "Eighth Prince, actually, it was Fan Meng who asked us members of the Assassin Organization of Juling Pavilion to go to a place in the deep valley of Taiyuan!"


    "Taiyuan Yougu? Where and what are you going to do?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    Wang Laoji said: "I don''t know either, but the proprietress Fan Meng said, let us find an antidote for you. She said that you have been poisoned by a certain poison. As for the poison, none of us know!"


    "Later we went with Fan Meng''s proprietress. Unexpectedly, after this trip, we really found Taiyuan Yougu! There lived a sect called Wu Gu Sect! Fan Meng''s proprietress , one person rushed in, saying to find someone to find an antidote! Those people said that they couldn''t understand what the proprietress Fan Meng said!"


    "In the end, the proprietress Fan Meng fought with them!"


    "Of course we couldn''t watch, so we rushed up and fought with them! But, where are some powerful people, they can''t be beaten to death? Is it okay? So I know that they are all masters in cultivating Gu worms! But at that time, it was difficult for us to retreat!"


    "In the end, it was Elder Wu Fei who tried his best to get angry, and used the escape door''s unique technique, the escape word formula, to rescue Fan Meng''s proprietress, otherwise, Fan Meng''s proprietress would probably die inside! "


    "Don''t blame us for being impulsive! We are all doing this for the proprietress Fan Meng, and the proprietress Fan Meng did this for you! Because she said she would find an antidote for you, and we don''t care what antidote she wants. I know, we asked, but she didn''t say anything, she said, this is a secret and cannot be revealed!"


    "So, it turned out like this in the end! She, nine times out of ten, was poisoned by a Gu worm!"

 Chapter 906： : Fan Meng was hit by a Gu, Wu Fei broke his arm!

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Wang Laoji hurriedly explained.


    Li Chengfeng finally understood, the cause, process and result of the incident.


    It turned out that I lied to Fan Meng, saying that I had been enchanted, and that''s why I turned into a child.


    Later, I didn''t expect that she would really bring the assassins of Juling Pavilion to kill, and went to find the people of the Wugu sect for the antidote?


    It''s not that Li Chengfeng has never met a master of witchcraft sect.


    Just like last time, Elder Yu An met at Cui''s house in Qinghe.


    That guy has cultivated the blood worm Gu.


    The whole body cannot be damaged by swords and is very strong.


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng himself to use Gu, I''m afraid I would have nothing to do with him!


    People who are difficult to deal with even themselves, let Fan Meng and the others go, isn''t that going to seek death and give away their heads?


    "Oh, all of you, all of you are not obedient, right?"


    "No, it''s Fan Meng''s request. She said it was for your own good, and she also said that she could bring us a surprise in the future!"


    "What kind of **** surprise? Is this what you guys gave me, the so-called surprise?"


    Li Chengfeng glared at the two of them.


    In this battle, many assassins from Juling Pavilion must have died. As for the losses of the Wugu Sect, Li Chengfeng doesn''t know!


    But in the final analysis, the reason is that he lied to Fan Meng, saying that he was hit by a Gu worm from the Wu Gu sect, and that''s why he became like this.


    However, how did Li Chengfeng know that this silly girl actually led the assassins, and rushed to find the witchcraft sect for an antidote?


    The Witch Gu Sect is known as one of the world''s three strange sects!


    They rushed over to fight with others, isn''t that courting death?


    It would be great to come back alive!


    "You guys, how are you hurt?"


    Li Chengfeng asked with concern.


    After all, they are all their own people, so Li Chengfeng only slightly blamed them.


    Wang Laoji shook his head and said, "I''m fine! But, Elder Wu Fei, he, he..."


    "What happened to him? Wu Fei, what happened to you?"


    Like a little adult, Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Fei with scrutiny.


    Wu Fei shook his head and said, "It''s okay, it won''t affect my kung fu!"


    "It''s all right? Could it be that you''ve been tricked? Show me!"


    "I didn''t get a Gu, I''m really fine!" Wu Fei still shook his head!


    "You still say it''s okay? Why is your left hand hidden in your sleeve? Take it out, take it out and have a look..."


    "It''s all right!"


    "Then take your hand out and have a look!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Fei with a serious look.


    Wu Fei sighed, and said, "I can''t take it out! My hand is gone! The left hand, the whole piece, is broken!"


    "You broke your hand? Where''s your arm?"


    "I was hit by a Gu, and I cut it with a knife, just to prevent the Gu from entering my body, otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to get out alive!"


    "What? It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable!"


    This time, Li Chengfeng was really angry.


    He clenched his teeth tightly, and a look of disbelief flashed across his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that Wu Fei would lose an arm because of this, and Fan Meng would also fall into a coma, so he still knows whether he is alive or dead?


    Why is this so?


    "Elder Wu Fei, why are you bothering?"


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng felt a little distressed.


    Wu Fei, is he almost 60 years old? In his sixtieth year, he actually went to war for himself just to get a non-existent antidote?


    But Wu Fei shook his head calmly, and said: "It''s okay, Eighth Prince, I deserve to die a long time ago. I can live to this day, and this life is worth it! From then on, I plan to never mess with you, Eighth Prince. As long as you don''t dislike me as a disabled person!"


    Wu Fei shook his left arm, his sleeve was shaking, but the arm inside was already gone!


    At first Li Chengfeng felt strange, asking why Wu Fei kept hiding his hands?


    It turned out that it was because of the Gu insect? In order not to be bewitched by the Gu worm, before the Gu worm invaded his heart, he actually cut off his left arm together?


    He is a ruthless person, the identification is complete!


    "Oh, why are you still talking about this? When have I disliked you? I always treat you as my family and my friends! You come to the East Wing Loft to eat on credit, right? I never asked Fan Meng to ask you for money! In addition, I often ask Fan Meng to bring gifts to see you during the holidays! How could I despise you?"


    "Elder Wu Fei, don''t talk too much. From now on, I''ll get you an arm, and I''ll connect it to you myself!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly directly!


    Li Chengfeng is such a person, if someone treats him well, he will repay him a hundred times.


    But if someone treats him badly, he will pay back ten thousand times.


    Elder Wu Fei lost his arm because of Fan Meng, and Fan Meng was his woman.


    No matter what, I, Li Chengfeng, covered Wu Fei''s arm.


    Wu Fei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Eighth Prince, tell me, can you take back your broken arm?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Others can''t do it, but I can! Wait a while, wait a while, when I find a suitable arm, I''ll connect it to you!"


    As for the medical technique of breaking an arm, Li Chengfeng had read it in the "Shen Nong Jing".


    But he has never done such an experiment, and he doesn''t know whether it will succeed or fail!


    "The eighth prince, such a great kindness and great virtue, the little ones can''t be repaid, I hope to follow the eighth prince for the rest of my life!"


    "Okay, you two have suffered this time! When will you fight back with me?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    damn it.


    That idiot Witch and Gu Sect is really harmful!


    The people inside all practice witchcraft and sorcery, they can''t be cut or killed.


    Those people, staying in this world, are all scourges.


    Li Chengfeng once had a fight with Yu An, the Ninth Elder of the Witch Gu Sect, and Li Chengfeng knew very well how powerful Yu An was.


    Moreover, those white-bearded old men next to Patriarch Cui of Qinghe might be other elders in the Wugu Sect!


    Even Li Chengfeng suspected that this plague was caused by them!


    Therefore, how could Li Chengfeng tolerate such rampant behavior that they harmed the world so much?


    It is best to destroy their sect, that is the best!


    But what ignited Li Chengfeng''s anger was Fan Meng''s bewitched, Wu Fei''s broken arm, and many Juling Pavilion assassins, all of whom should have paid their lives for it!


    With such an evil sect, Li Chengfeng felt that it was necessary for him to do justice for the heavens!


    However, with Li Chengfeng''s words, Wu Fei and Yu An''s expressions were shocked.


    Wu Fei suddenly shouted: "What? Are you going to bring the army back?"


    Wang Laoji also said: "Eighth Prince, please calm down, the Wugu Sect is much stronger than you imagined, we are not their opponents at all! Moreover, they are very powerful in using Gu insects to attack people, you will not die Know how to die! It''s really scary, that sect!

 Chapter 907： : Look for Wang Feixue from the posthumous faction!

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Wang Laoji looked anxious, as if he still had lingering fears about what happened before!


    Yes, looking at his companions, one by one silently, bleeding from the seven orifices, not knowing how they died, can Wang Laoji not be afraid or sad?


    Wu Fei said: "Eighth Prince, the most important thing at the moment is to save the proprietress first! I don''t know if there are any Gu masters in the palace! Someone who can cure this kind of Gu insects must be hard to find!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, this kind of Gu worm is called Heart-eating Gu worm. It is a kind of Gu worm that depends on the human body. It will slowly devour the blood and internal organs of the human body, making people in a state of extreme anxiety all the time. In a state of pain, until death! Ordinary people can��t last for seven days, and those with a little stronger internal strength can last for a month. As for Fan Meng, I estimate that she can last for fifteen days at most!��


    "Oh? Eighth Prince, how do you know so clearly?"


    Wang Laoji asked in surprise.


    Of course Li Chengfeng knew about it, because in his mind, there was the Great Canon of Ten Thousand Gus, and any Gu insects were recorded in the Great Canon!


    So Li Chengfeng could tell at a glance what kind of Gu worm was in Fan Meng!


    But it''s a pity that Li Chengfeng currently doesn''t have the means to get rid of this Gu worm, this is the most difficult thing!


    "Eighth Prince, do you have a way to get rid of the Gu worms in Lady Fan Meng''s body?"


    Wang Laoji asked expectantly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "Not yet, I, I have nothing to do!"


    "Ah? Then what should we do?"


    Everyone''s face suddenly became extremely worried.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said: "So, I have to find someone, I have to ask her, see if she can solve it!"


    "who''s that person?"


    "Imperial Palace, the Gu worm expert in the Houyi sect! I can only ask her, otherwise, I will directly kill the Wugu sect. I, Li Chengfeng, will definitely avenge this revenge!"


    A murderous intent flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    ��


    "Cough cough, cough cough..."


    On the bed, Fan Meng suddenly coughed twice.


    Her face was still pale.


    She murmured to herself and said, "Eighth prince, I''m sorry, I still don''t have it after all, help you bring the antidote back, yes, I''m sorry!"


    "Oh, why are you still saying such stupid things now? Get a good rest, and I''ll find someone to treat you!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Fan Meng shook her head, and said: "Eighth Prince, I don''t need it, I know that the Gu worm in me is a heart-biting poisonous Gu, and no one in the world can solve it, so you don''t need to worry about me!"


    "You are stupid, you, take a good rest for the time being, don''t talk, I will find someone to help you remove the poison of the Gu insect!"


    Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    Because he knows that he currently has no way to cure this Gu worm.


    Although he has a Gold Swallowing God Gu, that Gu insect is very poisonous.


    However, that Gu worm couldn''t enter Fan Meng''s body at all, otherwise Fan Meng would be directly poisoned to death by the poison on Xiao Jin''s body.


    Moreover, although Li Chengfeng casts Gu powerfully, he can''t dispel Gu!


    If you want to get rid of this kind of Gu, you must find someone who has practiced Heart-biting Gu.


    Then, use her body to pull the Gu worms in Fan Meng''s body into her body.


    Afterwards, slowly raise words, that''s how it is!


    I just don''t know if there is anyone in the posthumous faction in the palace who has practiced the heart-eating Gu worm.


    Although the possibility is very small, Li Chengfeng still wants to try it after all!


    ��


    "Huh, well, it''s not too late. I''ll go back to the palace to shake people. You take care of Mrs. Fan Meng, you know?"


    "Hey, okay, okay, eighth prince, please be careful!" Wang Laoji and Wu Fei ordered together.


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he turned around and quickly left the room with small steps.


    Walking out of the gate of the east chamber attic, Li Chengfeng called the red-maned horse, Big Red, and rode on it, galloping towards the palace at the fastest speed!


    "Come on, get out of the way, get out of the way! I''m not responsible for killing someone, give way, let go!"


    The noisy street is crowded with people.


    Li Chengfeng galloped all the way on his steed, attracting the attention of many people.


    "Yeah, it''s the Eighth Prince?"


    "Fuck, it''s really the Eighth Prince, why is he riding a horse here alone?"


    "I don''t know, the Eighth Prince is so handsome! I haven''t seen you for a year, and he has grown up a lot!"


    "Eighth Prince, do you still remember the love letter that the little girl sent you last year? Did you receive it?"


    Passers-by were all saying hello to Li Chengfeng.


    There are many people who have met Li Chengfeng and know Li Chengfeng.


    Therefore, he is considered a minor celebrity on the entire Chang''an Avenue.


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t care about their cheers, but continued to at least run towards the palace at high speed!


    ��


    The distance between the east chamber loft and the imperial palace is roughly estimated to be about 70 miles.


    The streets are usually very crowded.


    So if it''s a carriage, sometimes it takes three hours to get from the palace to Chang''an Avenue.


    But if the riding speed is fast, an hour is enough!


    As for Li Chengfeng this time, it only took half an hour to return to the Zhenwang Mansion from the East Chamber attic.


    As soon as he got home, Li Chengfeng jumped off his horse and shouted: "Eunuch Wu, watch out for my horse, I''ll be back later, I have something important to do!"


    "Hey, Brother Feng''er, where are you going? I haven''t seen you all day, where are you going to play? Take me, I''m going too!"


    In the courtyard, Li Lizhi said loudly.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "I''m not going out to play, but to go out to do business. You all stay in the palace and don''t come with me. This time, it''s very dangerous. Be careful to be watched!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and ran out.


    No one knows what he is going to do!


    ��


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng ran directly to the palace.


    Come to the place where you entered the Posthumous Sect before.


    This is a small alley, and Li Chengfeng rushed into it without hesitation.


    However, as time passed, he wandered around the alley for ten minutes, but he still couldn''t find the exit?


    "What the hell? Did I hit a wall with a ghost? Why can''t I get out?"


    "Nimma, there must be someone playing tricks here. We have arranged a formation, so don''t let others break in without authorization?"


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin and muttered to himself Afterwards, he used his lightness kung fu to ascend to the sky in one step, leaping high, with a height of seven or eight meters, and directly jumped out of the alley.


    Then, Li Chengfeng discovered the big courtyard before in mid-air.


    Li Chengfeng jumped again with all his strength, and jumped directly into the courtyard from midair.


    "Whoa, whoa, Wang Feixue, are you there? Wang Feixue, come out, I have a question for you!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted in the yard.


    Because last time he met Wang Feixue, this person is also a master of using Gu.


    But she is a member of the imperial palace''s successor faction, so Li Chengfeng didn''t do anything to her, he just spanked her a few times.


    Although it is possible to offend her, but if I ask her for help, she should help me, right?


    ��

 Chapter 908： : What are you trying to do with me?

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Li Chengfeng was walking around in the yard.


    As he walked, he suddenly came to the backyard.


    Is it just right? At this moment, Wang Feixue is taking a bath in that big water tank again?


    "Fuck? You''re taking a shower again? What a coincidence?"


    "Ah...Rogue, it''s you again, it''s you again...Did I offend you? The Eighth Prince!"


    In the big water tank, Wang Feixue exclaimed, her face was extremely rosy, and she shrank into the water tank.


    "Why are you here again? Every time I take a shower, I can see it. Are you peeping at me?"


    "I''m really convinced, do you like me? Why do you want to do this?"


    "I''m still an innocent girl, and I''ve never seen my body before! But you, over and over again, have come to peek at me taking a shower. What are you trying to do?"


    "Are you drawing my body? Well, even if I can give it to you, but can you afford it? With such a small body, can you afford it?"


    Tease yourself?


    She is teasing herself?


    She seduce me?


    How dare she seduce me?


    I''m going to give her now...


    Wang Feixue felt a little uncomfortable.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    What on earth is this little brat going to do?


    Why did you come here again to peek at yourself taking a shower?


    I have only met Li Chengfeng twice in total.


    However, these two times, he appeared when he was taking a shower. You said, was it on purpose?


    Said it wasn''t intentional, Wang Feixue didn''t even believe it!


    But on Li Chengfeng''s face, there was no embarrassment at all.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, I''m not peeking, I''m looking at it openly!"


    "What? You, you are shameless!"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Wang Feixue, naughty value +499!"


    Looking at Wang Feixue''s apple-like red face, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smile.


    This girl is probably around 20 years old.


    Good figure, fair skin.


    To put it simply, it is very moist and mature.


    Damn, every time I see her, she is taking a shower?


    Li Chengfeng even thought, did she soak in the water tank every day?


    I don''t want to peek at her taking a bath, but it just happens to be such a coincidence, what else can I do?


    "I''m sorry, I have some things and I want to ask you for help!"


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Just as Li Chengfeng was about to go forward, Wang Feixue quickly waved her hand to signal Li Chengfeng not to come!


    Li Chengfeng said indifferently: "Why are you shy? Anyway, I have already seen your body!"


    "Bah, you are shameless! If you are not the Eighth Prince, I can kill you right now!"


    Wang Feixue threatened Li Chengfeng.


    Yes, because she is indeed a master of using Gu, she wants to kill people, it''s very simple.


    But, she didn''t dare to touch Li Chengfeng.


    "How did you get in? The head of the sect has rearranged the formation, and ordinary people can''t get in at all. How did you get in?" Wang Feixue asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s very simple, I just jumped so hard, and I came in! Isn''t that **** formation just like a ghost hitting a wall? Do you really think it can trap me? I just need to jump to the sky, and it will naturally come in." Once you break that formation, you can jump out!"


    "Then, all right! You''re amazing!" Wang Feixue gave Li Chengfeng a white look!


    It seems that the Eighth Prince''s martial arts are much stronger than what she imagined!


    Besides, Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and his status is higher than her. If she dares to do something to the eighth prince, she probably will really die.


    In addition, the royal family has kindness to her, and she can''t repay her kindness, and after all, Li Chengfeng can be regarded as a small benefactor of hers.


    Li Chengfeng walked to the front of the water tank, and Wang Feixue shrank in the water tank, looking at Li Chengfeng.


    Wang Feixue''s face was red, and said: "What do you want to do? You said you are just a child, you can''t do anything?"


    "What do you think I am doing? If you are an adult, I think you have other plans, but, you are a child of seven or eight years old, what can you do? Don''t think that my sister doesn''t understand anything, My sister is older than you, and knows more about the relationship between men and women than you!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "I know! So what are you afraid of? Afraid that I will eat you?"


    "Then what do you want to do? You hurry up, okay? I beg you!"


    "Ding, the grievances from Wang Feixue, naughty value +500!"


    Wang Feixue was about to cry.


    She really didn''t know what Li Chengfeng was going to do, and kept walking around by her side.


    I don''t know what he is going to do?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, as you can see, I am just a child, what can I do? So why are you nervous?"


    "However, the feeling you give me makes me feel that you are not a child!" Wang Feixue said: "Especially your eyes are not innocent at all, okay? How can children stare at other people''s bodies? Are you old? Why are you staring at me?"


    Wang Feixue was very wronged, Lan Shou, Shiitake.


    I saw Li Chengfeng suddenly frowned, and shouted: "No, no, no! Miss, there is a black line behind you! This is obviously the result of the backlash of Gu insects! If you don''t receive treatment immediately, you will die ! And this Gu worm is very powerful, I guess, it is an adult black wind Gu worm, isn''t it?"


    "What? How do you know there is a Black Wind Gu in my body?"


    "Ding, the shock from Wang Feixue, naughty value +500!"


    Wang Fei wanted to widen her eyes, and looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    She was really shocked.


    The black wind Gu in his body was buried in his body by his father when he was young.


    Black Wind Gu, one grew up with Wang Feixue.


    He is still asleep and has never woken up.


    Once the black wind Gu worm wakes up, it will completely turn into a creature full of poison.


    His own skin, blood, and even the breath he breathes are highly poisonous.


    Wang Feixue didn''t know why her father was so cruel.


    Take your young self and do such an experiment?


    Later, after Wang Feixue found out the truth, she ran away from home and quietly came to Chang''an City by herself. Later, she was bullied by others, and she killed people with the technique of blood gu.


    In the end, he was saved by an old man in black robe.


    And that black-robed old man is actually the head of the Imperial Palace Sect, the Taoist of Shifang.


    Seeing that Wang Feixue is a master at using Gu worms, the Taoist of Shifang brought her into the palace.


    Moreover, Wang Feixue killed bad people, not good people, so the Shifang Taoist knew that Wang Feixue was not bad by nature, and was still helping her to control the black wind Gu worm in her body.


    Basically, only he and the Taoist Shifang understand this matter.


    But, a little eighth prince, he just glanced at his back, and he can find out that he has been hit by the black wind Gu worm?


    Who is he?


    How can he be so powerful?


    Why did he have such sharp eyesight?


    "Eighth prince, how do you know that there is a black wind Gu in my body?"


    Wang Feixue asked.

 Chapter 909： : Taiyuan Valley, Wugu Sect!

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Li Chengfeng said: "I saw it at a glance!"


    "What? Then why are you so powerful?"


    "Because, haven''t you heard of it? My master is the immortal Shennong! Who invented Gu worms? It''s my master Shennong! He taught me all his unique skills and left, so I now , After practicing my master''s skills, it can be seen at a glance that you have been infected with black wind Gu worms in your body!"


    "Really? Your master is really the immortal Shennong? That is an ancient god, are you sure?"


    Wang Feixue looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    This matter is not easy to explain.


    But if you want to force it to explain, it can also make sense.


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng''s skills were all exchanged from the system, and Li Chengfeng directly said that it was given to him by his master Xianren Shennong, so all the problems were solved.


    Those who suspect that their martial arts are strong, their thinking is advanced, and their technology is not so good will think, oh, it turns out that these are the tricks taught to the eighth prince by the immortal Shennong? Then it will not be surprising!


    Otherwise, it is estimated that Li Chengfeng can''t explain at all, what is a bomb, what is a vaccine, what is a Gu worm, and why he is so powerful!


    Just leave it all to Immortal Shennong!


    Regardless of whether he exists in this world or not.


    As long as people know that he is an ancient god, an omnipotent immortal, that''s enough!


    He is awesome, so Li Chengfeng is also awesome, which can be explained.


    Just go with your own brain!


    ��


    Wang Feixue took a deep breath and said, "Eighth Prince, since your master is Shennong, then, do you have a way to help me get rid of the Gu worms in my body?"


    "Well, let me think about it..."


    Li Chengfeng frowned, thinking.


    Wang Feixue continued: "Actually, I know that those of us who practice witchcraft know that Gu worms were invented by the Immortal Shennong! He used to use Gu worms to heal the common people and eat their rotten bodies. Let the wound heal, and it won''t hurt! But later, it was developed by the bad guys and became a witchcraft technique that hurts people. It has been passed down to this day, and the Gu insect has undergone various changes! Just this There are thousands of different Gu worms in the world! Some are powerful, and some are weak!"


    "And the Black Wind Gu in my body is a very powerful and dangerous Gu worm, Eighth Prince, if you really have a way to help me get rid of it, I, I will help you with anything! Even, if you want Whatever I do, I will do for you!"


    Wang Feixue bit her red lips lightly.


    That''s right, she really wanted to take out the black wind Gu worm in her body, and ask her father to control it.


    But no matter what, she has nothing to do!


    Now, the Eighth Prince said that he is a disciple of the Immortal Shennong, so the Eighth Prince must have a way!


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "I do have a solution! However, this solution is very dangerous!"


    "I''m not afraid!" The three words Wang Feixue blurted out immediately were I am not afraid.


    Wang Feixue said: "I don''t want to be my father''s puppet. This Gu worm has existed in my body for 20 years. My father uses this Gu worm to control my mind and actions! Once the Gu worm is in my body If it breaks out completely, then the future me will truly become the source of all evil, the source of plague, and become my father''s puppet! At that time, I will be the most vicious person in the world, and I want to become like that!"


    "So, it''s just a little pain, I can still accept it! Even if it''s life-threatening, I won''t hesitate!"


    In Wang Feixue''s eyes, there was a determined expression.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Well, let me tell you this! I have a Gu insect that can punish the Black Wind Gu! However, the poison of that Gu insect is stronger than the Black Wind Gu." Hundreds of times! Therefore, my Gu worms cannot enter your body!"


    "Huh? A Gu worm stronger than Black Wind Gu? Impossible! Eighth Prince, don''t lie to me!"


    Wang Feixue stared at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes.


    Black Wind Gu is a very powerful Gu insect, it can be said that no grass will grow wherever it passes.


    But the only shortcoming of Black Wind Gu is the fear of the sun.


    Therefore, it must be placed in the human body.


    Once a person is completely infected by the Black Wind Gu, she will become a poisonous body with its own toxicity, and finally become the source of all poisons, harming the people and the world!


    Wang Feixue didn''t want to be that kind of person, so she defected from her father and came to the palace. After being rescued by Taoist priests from all directions, she owed a favor to the royal family of the palace!


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, I do have a way to save you! However, after the Black Wind Gu in your body erupts, lead her out of your body, and then I''m using my Gu worms to devour the Black Wind Gu, that''s it!"


    "No, Eighth Prince, even if your Gu worm is really powerful, once the black wind Gu dies, I, I will die with it. This is a curse that will accompany my eternal life. Maybe I will never be able to escape from this curse. Cursed!"


    "But you don''t have to be afraid, I have a way to subdue her, because I am not afraid of the Black Wind Gu! I can seal it up! Trust me, okay?"


    Li Chengfeng knew the way to deal with the Black Wind Gu, but that way was too risky and might cost Wang Feixue his life.


    "Then why are you so nice to me? Eighth Prince, is it possible that you really have your eyes on me?"


    Wang Feixue said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Whether you like it or not, tell me! But I really want to come to you to help me!"


    "Tell me, how do you want me to help you?"


    Wang Feixue asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I have a friend who has been hit by a Gu! It is the heart-eating Gu worm! This kind of Gu worm needs to be drawn with physical blood to pull it out of my friend''s body! But I didn''t The method, because I am invulnerable to Gu, Gu worms cannot enter my body at all, so! I wonder if you can help me?"


    "Heart-eating Gu worm? Eighth prince, who did your friend offend? Why did she fall victim to this kind of Gu worm?"


    A look of shock appeared on Wang Feixue''s white face.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s a member of the Wugu sect!"


    "What? The Wugu Sect? The Wugu Sect of Taiyuan Yougu?"


    "That''s right~ www.novelhall.com~ It''s Taiyuan Yougu!"


    A gloomy expression flashed across Wang Feixue''s eyes.


    Taiyuan Valley? It''s my hometown!


    "So, do you have a way, help me? If you can help me this time, then next time, I will help you remove the black wind Gu in your body, how about it?"


    "Okay, I''ll try my best!"


    Wang Feixue took a deep breath, and then stood up from the water tank.


    She didn''t care whether Li Chengfeng looked at her body or not.


    "Have you finished your shower?"


    "Well, it''s done!"

 Chapter 910： : Unlock the heart-biting Gu for Fan Meng!

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Wang Feixue nodded, then ran to the side of the bamboo pole, took down a bath towel, and wiped her body.


    Afterwards, he put clean clothes on himself.


    She understood, and she also saw it.


    Anyway, the eighth prince has already seen him, so there is nothing to hide.


    Let him watch if he wants to, anyway, he is just a child, he doesn''t understand anything, and he can''t do anything!


    After getting dressed, Wang Feixue took a deep breath and said, "Eighth Prince, then take me to meet your friend now!"


    "okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took Wang Feixue together and left the Houyi sect''s compound.


    Walking out of the courtyard and arriving at the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng led the horse without saying a word, took Wang Feixue with him, and ran towards Chang''an City East Street.


    ��


    After resisting the attic in the East Chamber, Li Chengfeng dragged Wang Feixue and walked up to the third floor without saying a word.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Did you know that the plague has spread recently?"


    "Well, I know! That''s why I rarely go out!" Wang Feixue said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, I''ll give you a shot of the vaccine later, so you don''t have to worry about getting infected with the plague! But, before that, are you sure, are you sure you can save my friend?"


    Wang Feixue pondered for a while, and said, "Just transfer the Gu worm to me! I can suppress it!"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you then!"


    Li Chengfeng is very grateful to Wang Feixue.


    But in Wang Feixue''s eyes, there was a gloomy look.


    She didn''t know when the black wind Gu in her body would explode, and she didn''t know when she would become a source of all poisons.


    But, before that, if you can do something good, just do it.


    Even if it is, accumulate some merits for your future self.


    Suddenly, Wang Feixue grabbed Li Chengfeng''s arm tightly, and said: "Eight prince, if one day, the black wind Gu worm in my body really explodes and turns into a body of ten thousand poisons, please, I must kill it!" leave me, okay?"


    "why?"


    "Because, I don''t dare to commit suicide! I''m afraid, I feel that suicide is very painful, and I will go to hell! But at the same time, I don''t want to become a existence that harms the world, so I want you to kill me after that." !not bad?"


    Looking at Wang Feixue''s pure eyes.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    Because, she gave Li Chengfeng the feeling that she was a very sensible girl.


    She would rather bear the pain herself than infect others with the pain.


    Li Chengfeng also looked at Wang Feixue with firm eyes, and said, "No, I will save you, trust me, okay?"


    "Useless eighth prince, you can''t save me, I accept your wish!"


    "Trust me! You know?"


    "okay!"


    Looking at Li Chengfeng''s firm gaze, for some reason, Wang Feixue really had a new hope for life in her heart.


    He always seems to convey a confident signal to people, making people around him feel very safe.


    This feeling was something Wang Feixue had never experienced before.


    Don''t you just die for yourself?


    Before that, if you can do some good deeds, just do it. I hope that I can go to heaven after my death, and don��t go to hell!


    ��


    After arriving at Fan Meng''s room, Fan Meng fell into a coma again.


    Wu Fei and Wang Laoji were still taking care of Fan Meng.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s arrival, the two of them quickly clasped their fists together and said, "Hello, Eighth Prince, you are finally back? Madam Boss, she fell into a coma again!"


    "Ok, I know!"


    "Oh? Who is this girl?"


    Wang Laoji looked at Wang Feixue with curious eyes.


    Wang Feixue was considered half a Jianghu person, so she cupped her fists and said, "Wang Feixue is a member of the descendant of the Great Tang Palace!"


    "Hi Miss Wang! I''m Wanglaoji!"


    "Hello, Mr. Wanglaoji!"


    "Hahaha, we are all surnamed Wang, and we are all from the same family!"


    Wang Laoji laughed loudly, enlivening the atmosphere!


    I don''t know why, but whenever Li Chengfeng hears Wang Laoji''s self-introduction, a red jar will appear in his mind, with a few large characters written on it: drink herbal tea, Wanglaoji, Jiaduobao!


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing!


    "Eighth prince, the **** the bed must be the one who was poisoned by the heart-eating Gu worm!" Wang Feixue asked.


    "Yes, that''s her!" Li Chengfeng replied.


    "Okay, then I''ll find a way to save her!"


    Wang Feixue took a deep breath.


    To be honest, she was also a little nervous.


    Although she is a master at using Gu worms, this is the first time for her to pull someone else''s Gu worms into her own body.


    Moreover, she does not dare to guarantee 100% that the heart-eating Gu worm will not devour herself!


    "Be careful, Wang Feixue!"


    This was the first time Li Chengfeng called her name.


    Wang Feixue nodded and said, "Well, good! I know, you don''t have to worry!"


    "call��"


    Breathing out a breath of foul air, Wang Feixue turned her head to look at Wu Fei and Wang Laoji, and said, "You two go out for now! Because you can''t watch if you want to take off your clothes!"


    "Oh, we understand, we all understand, hahaha, Old Wu, let''s go out!"


    "Well, that''s fine too!"


    Wu Fei nodded lightly, and then walked out of the room with Wang Laoji.


    The two closed the door with their backhands, and stood guard beside the door, preventing others from entering at will.


    At this moment, there were only Fan Meng, Wang Feixue and Li Chengfeng in the room.


    Wang Feixue glanced at Li Chengfeng indifferently, then untied her belt.


    Li Chengfeng was shocked instantly, and hurriedly said: "What are you doing here? You can''t take a bath here!"


    "Me? Me?" Wang Feixue really wanted to hit someone.


    "I just finished taking a shower, what else should I wash? Do you want me to treat the lady boss? Don''t talk too much, just watch from the sidelines, understand?"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    Wang Feixue looked at Li Chengfeng with white eyes.


    Li Chengfeng nodded quickly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then, aren''t you shy?"


    Wang Feixue said: "Then what can I do? You can watch it if you like, okay?"


    "Oh oh oh, okay, I get it!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned.


    Wang Feixue has nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    No wonder, when the eighth prince first came to the palace, he gave the emperor and a group of ministers a headache, and made the whole palace go crazy?


    Because in this world, no one can cure this brat, right?


    He took off his clothes, folded them and put them aside.


    Afterwards, Wang Feixue took off Fan Meng''s clothes, and then asked Li Chengfeng to support Fan Meng.


    Wang Feixue said: "Eighth Prince, are you sure, you really have a body that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gu? Wait a moment, I will lure the Gu worm out of the proprietress'' body, be careful, if it gets into your body If you go inside, it will be troublesome!"


    "Don''t worry, if it dares to come to me, I will let it know what it is, whether it comes back or not!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Wang Feixue nodded and said, "Okay, then, let''s start!"

 Chapter 911： : Kind girl!

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    After all, Wang Feixue bit her finger and put it on Fan Meng''s hand.


    They put their hands together.


    This feeling is like practicing the Jade Heart Sutra.


    And Li Chengfeng''s role was to support Fan Meng and prevent her from falling.


    Looking at Fan Meng''s proud figure, Wang Feixue couldn''t help feeling a little envious.


    Then he gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and shouted: "Don''t look at it, little brat, you''ll grow corns if you watch too much!"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose!


    "Hmph, you''re so perverted at such a young age. When you grow up, you really don''t know how many good women you will harm!"


    "Huh? Is that how you talk to the Eighth Prince? Be careful, I will punish you!"


    "Hey, you are asking me for help now, and you still want to punish me? I am really convinced!"


    "Is it still my fault? I don''t care if I read it or not. What do you want me to do?"


    "Forget it, just watch it if you like!"


    Wang Feixue originally wanted to quarrel with Li Chengfeng, but she thought that she couldn''t quarrel with him. Besides, saving Fan Meng is the most important thing now!


    "Humph!"


    After giving Li Chengfeng a blank look again, Wang Feixue ignored his existence.


    In fact, Wang Feixue has very few friends around her.


    It can be said that she has no friends since she was a child. She wants to be close to others, but others take the initiative to alienate her.


    Moreover, she is also particularly afraid of hurting others.


    But Li Chengfeng gave her the feeling of a good friend.


    It''s like, if you can quarrel with him or quarrel with him, the Eighth Prince will not be angry.


    That''s right, if you think you can''t quarrel with the Eighth Prince, you will be the one who gets angry.


    But Wang Feixue was not angry, instead she felt very lucky to meet such a friend.


    In addition, the eighth prince is different from other princes.


    He does not have the posture of a prince at all, and he will never use his status as a prince to bully others.


    Li Chengfeng bullies others because of his own ability.


    One mouthful, one body is constantly practicing martial arts.


    You can''t win if you scold and scold, and you can''t beat if you fight!


    "Okay, let''s start, Eighth Prince, you have to be careful!"


    "Well, I''m watching from the sidelines, and if anything happens, I''ll help!"


    "Okay, let''s start!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Feixue took a deep breath, and began to use the qi and blood in her body to attract the heart-swallowing Gu worm in Fan Meng''s body!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Li Chengfeng could see that Wang Feixue was already dripping with sweat.


    At the same time, she is also using the blood gu qi raised in her body to sneak into Fan Meng''s body and seduce the heart-eating Gu worms in Fan Meng''s body.


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    Li Chengfeng could clearly see that beside Fan Meng''s heart, a small worm had bulged and was crawling.


    Where it crawled, it left a red mark on Fan Meng''s body.


    It was slowly crawling forward following the blood energy released by Wang Feixue.


    On the arm, on the arm, and finally on the fingers.


    Li Chengfeng''s heart itches when he looks at it.


    He really seemed to grab the Gu worm on Fan Meng''s arm.


    This heart-eating Gu worm has already escaped by itself!


    However, if you don''t catch it, it will run back again.


    In case he can''t be tempted again in the future, then Fan Meng''s life will be in jeopardy!


    "Don''t move around, Eighth Prince, you won''t be able to catch it, unless you chop off the proprietress''s arm, are you willing?"


    Wang Feixue''s sudden words interrupted Li Chengfeng''s thoughts.


    That''s right, the Gu worm escapes the blood, as long as it doesn''t escape Fan Meng''s skin, I don''t have much confidence in catching it.


    So, Li Chengfeng saw it with his own eyes.


    The little bulge slowly spread from Fan Meng''s arm to Wang Feixue''s arm.


    After that, it slowly disappeared from Wang Feixue''s chest.


    What Li Chengfeng looked at was that trembling!


    This so-called Gu worm is really poisonous.


    Taiyuan Yougu, Wugu Sect, right?


    I have to find a time to destroy that sect that harms others and myself.


    It is a good thing to use Gu insects to cure diseases, but it is unacceptable to use Gu insects to harm people.


    By doing this myself, I am doing justice for the heavens and eliminating harm for the people!


    Finally, the Gu worm sneaked into Wang Feixue''s body until it disappeared!


    ��


    At this point, Wang Feixue finally let go of her hands, and let out a heavy breath.


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, she''s fine, I''ve already transferred the heart-eating Gu worm in her body to my own body!"


    Wang Feixue said.


    Li Chengfeng said with concern: "Then are you okay?"


    "I''m ok!"


    "puff!"


    However, just after she finished speaking, Wang Feixue''s face suddenly turned red, and then she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Wang Feixue wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, smiled, and said, "Hehe, that little bug is still restless and wants to devour me? Don''t forget, there is blood Gu in my body, and there is also a black wind gu What about the worms, do you want to make trouble? Have you asked them?"


    Because the Gu worms are also conscious.


    Once the host dies, the Gu worm''s body will also die.


    Therefore, when that Heart-eating Gu worm wanted to harm Wang Feixue, the two Gu worms hiding in her body would start attacking Heart-eating Gu together.


    In other words, Wang Feixue has now locked the heart-biting Gu in her body.


    She knew that sooner or later the heart-eating Gu worm would explode, but it was better than the black wind Gu worm erupting and turning herself into a body of ten thousand poisons.


    So, what''s the difference between one more Gu worm and two more Gu worms in one''s body?


    It''s nothing more than bearing more pain!


    ��


    After wiping off the blood from the corner of her mouth, Wang Feixue put on her clothes again!


    With a faint smile on her face, she said: "It''s okay, Eighth Prince! Your friend''s heart-eating Gu worm has already transferred to me!"


    "okay!"


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng also changed the quilt for Fan Meng, letting her have a good rest. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wang Feixue worriedly, and said, "Now, you have three Gu worms in your body, will you feel very uncomfortable?"


    "No!" Wang Feixue said with a smile: "My blood Gu has been cultivated since I was a child. It will not harm me, but will help me suppress the Heart-eating Gu! In addition, the Black Wind Gu will not riot , the time has not come!"


    "Well, that''s good! You, why are you so kind? I asked you for help, and you just agreed?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt sorry for this girl.


    On the other hand, Wang Feixue still smiled and said: "It''s okay, this is a dilapidated world, and the pain I endured is far more than you can imagine! So, just as I came out of the darkness, I know, I The only thing I can do is to keep the kindness in my heart and bring warmth to others! I have nothing else to ask for but to live with a clear conscience!"


    "Oh, you are so kind! Wang Feixue, tell me, I will give you whatever gift you want! Moreover, I will find a way to get rid of the black wind Gu worm for you in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng said firmly.

 Chapter 912： : Li Chengfengs secret plan!

    Wang Feixue rubbed her chin, thought for a while, and said, "A gift? I don''t need anything! After that, let''s be friends, shall we?"


    "Be friends? Good! You''ve always been my friend!"


    "Hmph, then you often come to peek at me taking a shower? Did you spank my **** last time? Do you have a friend like you?"


    "Uh, hehe, I was wrong, can I treat you to dinner? Next time, the prince will cook in person, so please give me a big meal!"


    "Okay, this is what you said, you are not allowed to lie!"


    "Well, of course!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and the atmosphere became very warm.


    ��


    People are always getting to know each other slowly.


    People cannot be generalized. The so-called horsepower is known by a long distance, and people''s hearts can be seen by a long time.


    After getting along with a person for a long time, you will know her character and what her heart is like.


    At least Li Chengfeng felt that Wang Feixue was a nice girl, she was pitiful but kind.


    Fate treats her unfairly, but she still treats this world gently!


    ��


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Fan Meng finally woke up from a coma.


    Her head is still a little dizzy, but it doesn''t affect her walking.


    After going downstairs to the hall, Fan Meng felt a little strange.


    Why is there no guest in the east wing attic tonight?


    Moreover, the Eighth Prince is also here?


    "Eh? Eighth Prince, are you here? Am I not dead? Why do I feel that my body is fine and relaxed!"


    Fan Meng still doesn''t know what happened before.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Ma''am, come and have dinner quickly, I have reserved a seat for you! I will explain what happened to you later!"


    "All right!"


    Fan Meng came to sit beside Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the **** the opposite side, and said: "Her name is Wang Feixue, she is a Gu worm master in our sect after the Great Tang Dynasty, she helped you transfer the heart-eating Gu worms in your body to her body! So you have to thank her!"


    "Thank you for saving this girl''s life!"


    After finishing speaking, Fan Meng stood up and bowed heavily to Wang Feixue.


    Wang Feixue shook her head lightly, and said, "You''re welcome, it''s all within my power!"


    "By the way, may I ask Miss Wang, where are you from?"


    "I am a member of the posthumous faction of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "No, what I want to ask is, where do you live in your hometown? Who are your parents?"


    "My hometown? It''s in Taiyuan Yougu. I''m a member of the Wugu sect. Later, where I left, I came to Chang''an City, where I was taken in by Taoists from Shifang, and I owe a favor to the palace!"


    "What? You, you turned out to be a member of the Wugu sect?"


    Speaking of this, Wu Fei, Wang Laoji, Fan Meng and others became very nervous.


    It was because of them that they fought against the masters of the Wugu sect.


    Wang Feixue hurriedly said: "You don''t need to be nervous, I have broken away from the witches and Gus now! And I won''t harm you either!"


    "Well, I can testify to this point! Because the Gu worm in your body, Ma''am, was dragged into her own body by Wang Feixue!"


    "Besides, the Witch Gu Sect does a lot of evil, so, this prince plans to lead people to kill them in two days, how about it?"


    A killing intent flashed across Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Wu Fei quickly shook his head, and said: "Impossible eighth prince, the martial art cultivated by the Wu Gu Sect is too weird, it cannot be hurt by a sword at all!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own solution for this! Wang Feixue, do you have another opinion?"


    "I didn''t, because I have already severed ties with the Wugu Sect! I''m afraid, the Eighth Prince, you are not their opponent, so I will go with you then!"


    "okay!"


    A sharp light flashed across Li Chengfeng''s eyes!


    ��


    Recently, Li Chengfeng lived in the attic of the East Wing.


    Finally, the plague began to break out and rage in Chang''an City.


    All the people are aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng had arranged for many imperial doctors to give injections and vaccinations to the common people on the street, so that the plague did not spread quickly.


    Although the plague caused everyone to panic, but fortunately it can still be controlled.


    Then, the next step is to go back to the northern mountain of the imperial palace, find the Xuanjia soldiers trained by myself, and lead the team to kill them to the deep valleys of Taiyuan!


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng has confirmed that the spread of the plague was caused by the infection on the beef and mutton sent by the Cui family of Qinghe.


    This account, sooner or later, I will ask them to settle it!


    But to settle accounts, you have to come one by one!


    ��


    After returning to the palace, Li Chengfeng invited Wang Feixue and Fan Meng, as well as Wu Fei and Wang Laoji, to rest in the Zhenwang Mansion!


    Fan Meng has been here several times before, so she is no stranger to this place.


    As for Wu Fei and Wang Laoji, this is the first time they have come to Zhenwang Mansion!


    "Wow, what a big yard! Eighth Prince, do you usually live in this mansion? It''s so big!"


    Wang Laoji''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Li Chengfeng''s house enviously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, you can come here to play with me even if you have nothing to do in the future!"


    "Well, I don''t dare. If the guards take me away and say I''m an assassin, then I won''t be able to cleanse myself even if I jump into the Yellow River, hahaha!"


    Wang Laoji laughed heartily.


    "Eighth Prince, are you finally back?"


    Wu Xu came forward to meet Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little head with a smile, and said, "Yes, I''m back!"


    "Brother Feng''er, why did you go out? I feel so boring without you here, they don''t want to gamble with me!"


    Li Lizhi held a pack of poker cards in her hand and said bluffing.


    "Gambling for money? Sister Changle, be careful that you owe a debt in the future, and you have no money to pay it back!"


    Li Chengfeng gave her a blank look.


    Chang Le grinned and said: "No, I''m just playing with you!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Come on, let me introduce you, these are good friends I met in Jianghu! There is also this one, named Wang Feixue, who is a master of the Imperial Palace Legacy School. Today I invite them to come to the Prince''s Mansion Be a guest inside!"


    "welcome!"


    Everyone welcomed them warmly.


    But Li Chengfeng brought them back not just for the sake of being guests.


    Because, tomorrow, they will organize a team to kill those who go to the deep valley of Taiyuan!


    Li Chengfeng must avenge this revenge!


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng woke up early and went to the north of the palace alone.


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng has been keeping his three thousand Xuanjia troops scattered on Beishang. I don''t know how they are training now?


    To be honest Li Chengfeng still feels a little guilty towards them in his heart!


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng planned to use his own gold mine to build a pair of golden armor for each of them!


    It can be regarded as rewarding them for following him sincerely!


    ��


    Slowly, Li Chengfeng came to the north.


    Sure enough, those Xuanjia soldiers turned into savages again?


    Li Chengfeng felt that they had almost trained well now, and everyone here could become a master at the level of a lieutenant general.


    And their only shortcoming now is that they lack actual combat experience.


    "Cough cough cough, Dragon, Lion and Tiger Team 3, assembled!"


    Li Chengfeng stood on the high **** and roared!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 913： : sss level hidden mission

    "Eh? Eighth Prince, why are you here?"


    "Wow, it''s the Eighth Prince, long time no see, Eighth Prince, you seem to have grown taller!"


    "The eighth prince finally remembered us. Those who didn''t know thought he had forgotten us!"


    "Eighth prince, how long will it take for us to be like this? Every day like this, standing with teammates every day, my body is almost exhausted!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I want to go out and play for a while!"


    A group of savage soldiers looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    Li Chengfeng also knew that he had indeed ignored their feelings recently.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Hurry up, after you finish training for a year, I will take all of you out of here and go to guard Youzhou City! At that time, I will let Father Huang directly vacate a city for you to live in. At that time , you are about to shoulder the responsibility of protecting Datang, you know?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Finally you can go out and show off your skills? Hahaha!"


    "Hmph, is the unicorn arm I''ve cultivated during this time finally ready to use?"


    A group of Xuanjia soldiers are grinding their fists.


    Look very excited.


    Of course they were happy.


    What are they training so hard for? Isn''t it for, one day, to be able to show off your skills on the battlefield?


    It''s like saying that you are a folk king in playing games, and you have trained hard for many years to play games.


    Can you be unhappy?


    Li Chengfeng was also very happy, it was time to show off the strength of his Xuanjia Army.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened the system and took a look.


    He found that it would cost a total of 3 million naughty points to exchange 30,000 hand buds.


    "My nima..."


    Li Chengfeng''s flesh hurts.


    A handbud needs 100 naughty points, so 30,000 is 3 million points?


    In Li Chengfeng''s current system, there are only more than 1.2 million naughty points.


    Therefore, it must not be exchanged from the system, otherwise it will be too bad.


    Although the hand buds are powerful enough, relatively speaking, the self-developed iron skin fryer is better, cheap and convenient!


    ��


    As we all know, those who practice Gu skills in the Wugu sect cannot be easily killed with swords and guns, so Li Chengfeng must use more powerful weapons to kill the Wugu sect.


    And Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin was still making iron bombs.


    It''s time for these bombs to come in handy!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng led a team of 3,000 Xuanjia soldiers. After getting dressed, he took them to a full meal, stole 30,000 iron bombs made by Li Shimin, and planned to set off for Taiyuan Valley with everyone.


    They went on horseback. Every Xuanjia army has a good horse, which was bestowed by Li Chengfeng!


    Soon, everyone was ready.


    In the early morning of the next day, we set off from Chang''an City and headed for Taiyuan Valley.


    ��


    However, at this moment, members of Qinghe Cui''s family are also plotting something.


    That is, the rebellion has started.


    Qinghe County, within the residence of the Cui family in Qinghe.


    Cui Yansong didn''t sleep very well recently, so his expression became much older.


    Now, he is the only head of the Cui family in Nuo Da.


    Both his sons are dead, as is his own brother.


    They were all killed by the royal family of Datang!


    Therefore, he must avenge this revenge.


    "Report, report to the master, according to the messenger''s report, the plague in Chang''an City has been controlled! It is said that the eighth prince invented a vaccine. As long as a person is given a shot, that person will not be infected with the plague! Therefore, we now What should I do?"


    "What? I knew that the Eighth Prince was not a simple person, but, how could he have a way to deal with this plague?"


    Cui Yansong thought about it and felt that things were not very good.


    However, there is no delay in attacking Datang.


    Taking advantage of the moment when all the troops in Chang''an City are being sent to fight, this is the best time to attack Datang.


    "We don''t have time to wait. Go, gather our 20,000 troops from Qinghe, and attack Chang''an City. After occupying the palace of Chang''an City, we will be the emperor of the world today. I want to see who will dare to oppose me then. ?��


    "As long as I kill Li Shimin, I will be the emperor of Tang Dynasty! Hmph!"


    Obviously, Cui Yansong has now been blinded by hatred.


    In his mind, there are only two things in his mind: revenge, revenge, and being the emperor.


    "Patriarch, let''s not wait for Wang Tan, Patriarch of the Wang Clan in Taiyuan?"


    The servant continued to ask.


    Cui Yansong pondered for a while, then shook his head, and said, "Wait for him for three days first, if he hasn''t come after three days, we''ll go directly to Chang''an City, after all, time waits for no one, and neither do we." Wait for him!"


    "Yes, sir, I''m going to gather the army now!"


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed like this.


    During these three days, Li Chengfeng directly led his 3000 Xuanjia Army to kill in the deep valley of Taiyuan. Without saying a word, he directly exploded and collapsed the entire deep valley of Taiyuan.


    As we all know, within the deep valley of Taiyuan, there is a hidden gate, the Wugu Gate.


    The Witch Gu Sect usually does a lot of harm, and they often use living people for experiments.


    Feed Gu worms with the blood of living people.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng killed their Wugu sect, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    However, Wang Feixue''s expression still looked worried.


    Wang Feixue said: "That''s not right, the eighth prince, the elders of the Wugu Sect are not in the sect. If they are, I guess you are not so simple and can easily destroy the Wugu Sect!"


    "Then where did they go?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Wang Feixue said: "I don''t know!"


    "Then don''t worry, anyway, the Wugu sect is gone, and even if the remaining evils know that we did it, he will not dare to come to the palace to seek revenge from me! If he dares, the prince will let them know , what does it mean to go and never return!"


    "Alright, return to Chang''an City!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    After destroying the Wugu sect, Li Chengfeng led the army and returned to Datang.


    However, at this moment, a loud voice suddenly came out of the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the sss-level hidden mission: Eliminate the Witch Gu Gate! Reward naughty points + 500,000 points! Reward a space fragment!"


    "Um?"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned for a moment Unexpectedly, eliminating the Wugu Sect was actually a hidden mission?


    Moreover, he actually rewarded 500,000 naughty points directly?


    It''s a bit powerful.


    However, what surprised Li Chengfeng the most was the space debris.


    What is that thing for?


    Li Chengfeng clicked on the space debris, but its functions and functions were not displayed.


    Then keep it, anyway, it will be used sooner or later!


    ��


    However, at this very moment, Chang''an City was full of noise and chaos.


    At the foot of Chang''an City, a group of black-armored soldiers and horses walked towards the palace along the way.


    Along the way, many ordinary people thought it was soldiers from the battlefield who had returned bravely.


    However, when they saw a large banner with the word ''Cui'', everyone was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 914： : Qinghe Cuis rebellion!

    "Qinghe Cui Clan? Are these Qinghe Cui Clan''s troops? What do they want? What do they want?"


    "Wan Duzi, the Cui family of Qinghe is going to rebel, the Cui family of Qinghe is going to rebel!"


    "Hurry up and hide, everyone, it is estimated that another fierce war will break out soon!"


    In an instant, countless people hid in their homes and dared not go out.


    These troops are exactly Qinghe Cui''s troops under Cui Yansong''s banner.


    He is alone now, leading countless Cui family troops, heading towards the palace of Chang''an City.


    He has nothing to worry about now.


    First, the two sons died, second, the younger brother also died, and third, both died at the hands of the royal family.


    So he did this for two reasons.


    First, to avenge their dead relatives. Second, Laozi also wants to be emperor.


    You, Li Shimin, just wait for me. When I destroy your royal family, then the next emperor will be me, Cui Yansong.


    At this moment, Cui Yansong knew that when he led the army into Chang''an City, he had no way out.


    Taking advantage of the fact that all the troops in Chang''an City have been dispatched to attack Tubo and Turks, he is now going to give Li Shimin a fatal blow, kill Li Shimin, and seize his throne.


    The soldiers guarding the pass in Chang''an City had already been driven back by him.


    Now, the palace is missing.


    Along the way, Cui Yansong''s army did not meet anyone''s obstruction.


    In other words, there are not many troops in Chang''an City now.


    Otherwise, Cui Yansong would not be able to kill Chang''an City at all.


    But at this moment, inside the palace, Li Shimin was also anxious and battered.


    Because just a quarter of an hour ago, he received a piece of news, that is, members of the Cui family of Qinghe Cui''s family began to rebel.


    He led an army of about 20,000, marched all the way from Qinghe County to Chang''an City, and killed all the guards guarding the gate of Chang''an City.


    "Where are the people? What about our Tang army? Didn''t I leave 30,000 soldiers to guard Chang''an? Where are their people?"


    Li Shimin said anxiously.


    However, under the court, Hou Junji spoke with great sincerity and fear, "The emperor, our soldiers are all infected with the plague, and they are still being treated. They don''t have the strength to fight anymore!"


    "Yes, the emperor, but unfortunately, the Qinghe Cui family took advantage of this vacant period to rebel and attack the Tang Dynasty. The emperor and the veteran suspect that their rebellion was premeditated for a long time!"


    "Does this need to be said? There is no good thing in the Qiwang family with five surnames! Especially the Cui family of Qinghe, who has been eyeing the emperor all year round. The veterans have long proposed to abolish the Cui family of Qinghe, but who knows, they are about to rebel now. gone?"


    "What should I do? Ask for help, I can only ask for help!"


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Li Shimin frowned and thought hard.


    But now, who to ask for help?


    The guards in the palace are only about 3,000 people up and down, and some of them are infected with the plague and cannot fight at all.


    It will take at least three days to send soldiers back to Youzhou City to support them, right?


    three days? It has already allowed Cui Yansong to kill the palace and stain the dynasty with blood.


    This was the first time Li Shimin became emperor, and he felt a great sense of crisis for the first time.


    Of course, Cui Yansong''s rebellion was premeditated.


    He had already calculated how to rebel in order to succeed.


    Otherwise, relying on the strength of his Qinghe Cui family, it would be impossible to challenge the Tang royal family!


    "What about the others? What about the other people from the Qiwang family with five surnames? Why didn''t you see them come to support me? Damn it, they really are a bunch of **** working together! After this matter is over, I must abolish the five If the system of surname Qiwang is not abolished, I will not be safe for a day!"


    Li Shimin clenched his fist tightly.


    He didn''t believe that people from other families didn''t know about Cui Yansong''s rebellion?


    For example, Taiyuan Wang, Xingyang Zheng Shi and others?


    They don''t know, are they going to lead troops to protect the Tang Dynasty?


    However, Li Shimin actually thought too much. It''s good that they didn''t send troops to attack you. Do you still expect them to come to support you?


    Originally, Wang Tan of the Wang family in Taiyuan also planned to conspire with Cui Yansong to rebel.


    He planned to send 10,000 soldiers and horses to fight Cui Yansong, kill the dynasty, and seize Li Shimin''s throne.


    But then Wang Tan thought about it, and it seemed a little inappropriate to do so.


    After all, Li Shimin was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and the entire Tang Dynasty had millions of troops.


    If their rebellion failed and the boat capsized in the gutter, then Wang Tan would be hated forever for his mistake.


    Therefore, no matter how Cui Yansong contacted Wang Tan, Wang Tan ignored Cui Yansong.


    Cui Yansong thought that Wang Tan had not received his message, so he led his troops to attack the Tang Dynasty in advance. After all, now is the best time to attack the royal family. If this opportunity is missed, I am afraid there will be no next time.


    Otherwise, defeat Li Shimin by himself, proclaim himself king and emperor, and become the new emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Otherwise, die by yourself, it''s that simple.


    Sometimes, people, you have to be tough on yourself.


    If you fail, you will only die once. If you succeed, then a new dynasty will be born under your feet!


    Therefore, Cui Yansong was relieved.


    In addition, his relatives were all killed by members of the royal family.


    Therefore, Cui Yansong felt that there was no point in living in this world, so he might as well rebel directly and let Li Shimin have a taste of what the pain of bereavement is!


    "Come on, come with me, go to the palace and take Li Shimin''s dog''s head!"


    "Rush, kill!"


    Following Cui Yansong''s order, countless soldiers waved their long knives and rushed towards the palace.


    ��


    At this moment, in the palace, Li Shimin was already in a state of anxiety.


    "Emperor, the Cui family''s army has already arrived, what should we do now?"


    Off stage Hou Junji asked anxiously.


    On the side, Chai Shao hurriedly shouted: "Emperor, let the old minister lead the army out in person to guard the dynasty!"


    "Chai Shao, how many soldiers and horses are there in our palace?"


    "Report to the emperor, it''s less than three thousand! The remaining soldiers either went out to attack Tubo and Turks, or they were too sick to fight. Alas, I didn''t expect the old thief of the Cui family to choose this time to rebel. See Come here, they are scheming and well-prepared!"


    Chai Shao said with a sigh.


    Hou Junji said: "Isn''t this nonsense? I even suspect that the so-called plague was caused by the Cui family of Qinghe! By the way, where is the eighth prince? At this critical moment, maybe the eighth prince has a solution fixed!"


    "Yes, have you forgotten that the Eighth Prince still has the super powerful 3000 Xuanjia Army?"


    "Yes, yes, the Eighth Prince still has troops in his hands!"


    In an instant, everyone mentioned the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, then dimmed again, and said: "No, it''s not right, it''s useless, the Eighth Prince, he led the army, and ran to the Taiyuan Valley!"

 Chapter 915： : Li Junxian, the king is back!

    Li Shimin sighed.


    Hou Junji said: "What? What is the Eighth Prince doing in Taiyuan Yougu?"


    Li Shimin said: "It seems that someone bullied his friend. He led the army to avenge his friend. I don''t know what he is going to do!"


    "When will the eighth prince come back?"


    "This, I don''t know!"


    Li Shimin shook his head again, asking three questions.


    Alas, the hope in everyone''s eyes was ignited, and it was suddenly shattered.


    It just so happened that Cui Yansong led his troops to attack Datang while Li Chengfeng was not in the palace?


    However, the Tang Dynasty''s troops are now weak, and all the generals have led their troops out to attack Tubo and Turks. No one can stand up and lead their troops to resist Qinghe Cui''s army!


    In addition, there are other families with five surnames and Qiwang who just stand by and watch the play? Don''t you know that you led troops to support Datang?


    Originally, Li Shimin wanted to call Gao Chen to go to Goguryeo to ask the army to help, but there was not enough time.


    When the Goguryeo army came, it is estimated that the Tang Dynasty would have been destroyed long ago.


    Can''t do it, can''t do it!


    However, at this moment, a man with a height of seven feet and a long sword on his back walked in.


    I saw the man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and shouted: "Emperor, Qinghe Cui''s army has already approached the city! Your Majesty, please let the young minister lead the army to resist!"


    The man who came was none other than Li Junxian.


    After Li Junxian''s martial arts was abolished, he has been following Li Chengfeng to practice.


    A few days ago, Li Chengfeng told Li Junxian that you have to be careful all the time in the past few days, someone may rebel, I have to go out, I don��t know if I can come back in time, if there is no time, then you can help My father led the army to resist for a while.


    Alas, my father is that man, so he is old and confused. It is useless for me to persuade him. He insists on sending out all the troops of the whole country to attack Tubo and Turks?


    There is no way, civil strife has started, and he will be helpless at that time.


    At first, Li Junxian still didn''t believe what Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Junxian thought, how could anyone dare to rebel at the feet of the emperor?


    However, after three days, Li Junxian believed it.


    Because, he happened to see that Qinghe Cui''s army, flying a large banner of the ''Cui'' family, led a group of soldiers, attacking the palace.


    If it is to meet the emperor, why bring so many soldiers and horses?


    So there is only one result, that is, they are going to rebel and attack the dynasty!


    Nowadays, most of the great generals of the dynasty are basically not in the palace, and the only commander who can be taken out is himself, the former commander of the imperial guards.


    Li Jun looked at Cheng Liang enviously, and shouted: "Emperor, dare to ask how many soldiers and horses are there in the hands of the Emperor?"


    "Li, Li Junxian, you, are you still there?"


    Li Shimin''s hands trembled slightly.


    Li Junxian cupped his fists and said, "Yes, the emperor, the minister has always been here and never left!"


    "Okay, we have 3,000 soldiers in Tang Dynasty! Not many, and the rest of the soldiers were also sent by me to attack the Tubo Empire!"


    "3000 soldiers and horses? Enough!"


    "It''s not enough, Li Junxian, do you know how many troops Qinghe Cui has sent? Twenty thousand troops! How can our 3000 troops resist their twenty thousand troops?"


    Hou Junji said anxiously.


    If it was in the past, let alone an army of 20,000, even an army of 100,000 would not be able to invade the palace.


    But now, the form is different, and the situation is different!


    Li Junxian said: "I am not the eighth prince, but I have also learned a lot from the eighth prince! Maybe I can''t defeat Qinghe Cui''s 20,000 army, but it is still possible to resist for a while! As long as the eighth prince comes back , then our Datang crisis can be resolved immediately!"


    "Okay, Li Junxian, then I will order you to be the Great General of the Protector of the Country now, and you will be promoted to the first-rank Lord Protector! I will give you three thousand soldiers and horses to resist the Qinghe Cui Clan''s 20,000 army, how about it?"


    "Yes, thank you for the emperor''s gift!"


    Li Junxian came to repay the royal favor.


    But it is not so much to repay Li Shimin, but rather to repay Li Chengfeng.


    Originally, after Li Junxian lost all his martial arts skills, he wanted to commit suicide.


    It was the Eighth Prince who saved him, and also taught him another more advanced sword technique of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor.


    Li Junxian''s strength has returned to the peak, and even improved a lot.


    "Lead the troops, go to the gate of the palace, defend, and wait for the eighth prince to come back!"


    Li Shimin shouted loudly, then stepped off the dragon chair and walked towards the gate of the palace.


    ��


    In fact, the ministers didn''t want Li Shimin to go out.


    Because they were afraid that random arrows with no eyes would hurt Li Shimin.


    Some ministers even said to let Li Shimin escape from the backyard of the palace for the time being. When Li Jing, Qin Qiong and others return in the future, they will go back and kill all the traitors and traitors of the Qinghe Cui family.


    But Li Shimin didn''t do this. Instead, he scolded the minister who made the opinion.


    My Li Shimin, the majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, is going to be frightened and run away because of the rebellion of 20,000 rebellious officials and thieves?


    If this matter gets out, will I, Li Shimin, still have the face of being an emperor in the future?


    Therefore, Li Shimin felt that even if he died in the palace today, he would never run away.


    ��


    When he came to the gate of the palace, Li Shimin saw a group of black soldiers and horses walking towards the palace from the avenue in the distance.


    All the way, unimpeded.


    The leading old man was riding a horse, and behind him was a banner with the word ''Cui''.


    "It''s time to come, I still have to come!"


    Li Shimin frowned His expression was slightly serious.


    He finally knew what Li Chengfeng was talking about about internal troubles!


    "Hahaha, Li Shimin, why don''t you run away? Are you still standing here waiting to die? Well, you are brave enough, you are a dog. Today, I, Cui Yansong, will cut off your dog''s head with my own hands!"


    On the horse, Cui Yansong laughed wildly and uttered nonsense.


    Wei Zheng immediately shouted angrily, and said, "Cui Yansong, old dog thief, the emperor treats you well, but you treat the emperor like this? Has your conscience been eaten by dogs?"


    "What? The emperor treats me well? My God, Wei Zheng, can you say that? Wei Zheng, you are older than me, but why are you so confused?"


    On the horse, Cui Yansong smiled and said, "My Qinghe Cui family is lonely in my hands! Last year, he, Li Shimin, took advantage of natural disasters and national calamities, and cheated my Qinghe Cui family of how much money, how much silver taels? The penny was not returned!"


    "The country is in trouble, everyone is responsible, what''s wrong with the emperor asking you for some money? Could it be that the emperor has treated you badly? Now that the country is in crisis and the people of the Tang Dynasty have not eased up, what if you donate some money to help the people? What if you Sincerely for the good of the royal family, can the emperor treat you badly?"


    Wei Zheng continued to refute, thinking from Li Shimin''s point of view.

 Chapter 916： : Cui Yansongs anger!

    Li Shimin was a little moved, it was the first time for him to hear Wei Zheng speak for himself like this!


    Cui Yansong sneered, and said, "Hmph, Wei Zheng, what if it was you? If you were me, the royal family would ask you to pay and ruin your fortune, what would you do? You would willingly contribute everything you have to the emperor. , Dedicated to Datang?"


    "Yes, I know you have grievances in your heart, but there is no need to rebel! Cui Yansong, we will give you a chance to surrender now. If you surrender now, the emperor and I can promise not to kill you, but if you are still stubborn, then But don��t blame us, we Tang royal family are not welcome!��


    Wei Zheng also spoke harsh words to scare Cui Yansong.


    Cui Yansong suddenly had tears in his eyes, and said: "If it''s just some money, I won''t be able to force me to rebel! I thought to myself, let me lose as much as I can! But, you killed my two sons and returned You killed my own younger brother! You people from the Tang royal family are all duplicity people!"


    "One by one, the words are so high-sounding, in fact, one thing on the surface, another thing on the back, Li Shimin, don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your heart!"


    "You are thinking, you want to find an opportunity to completely suppress our Qinghe Cui family, no, not only the Qinghe Cui family, but also other members of the Qiwang family with five surnames, will be suppressed by you too!"


    "So, instead of sitting and waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative to attack. I, I, can''t stand this anger!"


    Cui Yansong finally revealed his true colors.


    Li Shimin frowned, and shouted loudly: "Cui Yansong, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. Zhen, when did you kill your own brother and son? You speak well to me!"


    Li Shimin put his hands behind his back and his face was very majestic.


    Cui Yansong said: "Okay, then I will ask you, Cui Honghu, my son, was it killed by someone from your royal family? My son Cui Honghu!"


    "That''s what he deserves. He thinks he''s a man of high status and dares to cause trouble in the palace! Could it be that if he is allowed to kill and set fire, can''t we allow members of the royal family to punish him?"


    Li Shimin shouted angrily.


    But in fact, the person who killed Cui Honghu was Li Chengfeng''s cousin Li Xiuda.


    By the way, Li Shimin doesn''t know where Li Xiuda is now!


    "Okay, let''s put aside the matter of the red fox. What about my younger brother, Cui Xiaolou? He came to the palace, had an audience with the emperor, and died when he came back. He said that he died at the hands of the eighth prince." Yes! Is this still wrong? Before my brother died, he would still lie to me?"


    "What? Cui Xiaolou is your own younger brother? That''s strange! That old man, without further ado, is coming to assassinate me? I haven''t asked you Qinghe Cui''s people to ask for your crime!"


    Li Shimin continued to roar.


    Cui Yansong laughed loudly, and said, "Hahaha, yes, you are the emperor, whatever you say is what you say, and everything you say is right!"


    "My son didn''t touch anyone from your royal family, but you killed him. My brother just wanted to find out who the real culprit was who killed the red fox. In the end, he was killed by your royal family again! Yes , you are the emperor, everything you say is right! They deserve to die!"


    "Then I will rebel now, when I kill you, when I become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, then everything I say is right! At that time, I will say that everything you Li Shimin does is wrong! You just It deserves to be hacked into pieces, everyone gets to kill him!"


    It seems that Cui Yansong has been overwhelmed by anger at this moment, and has gone a little mad.


    With his hideous appearance now, he looks like a devil who escaped from hell.


    You say you are right, I say I am right.


    But Li Shimin never felt that he was in the wrong.


    Cui Honghu was arrogant and arrogant, and killed countless swordsmen in Chang''an City, and injured Li Junxian, the commander of the third-rank imperial guards.


    Later, he died at the hands of Li Xiuda, which was his own fault. It can only be said that his skills are not as good as others.


    He can''t beat Li Xiuda, so why can''t Li Xiuda kill him?


    So what are the swordsmen he killed before?


    So he''s damned.


    In addition, what about Cui Xiaolou, who also relied on his high martial arts skills, and dared to make trouble in the court?


    In the end, he wanted to kidnap Li Shimin to threaten everyone, but was finally killed by Li Chengfeng with a pistol.


    Therefore, Cui Xiaolou deserved his death!


    At this time, Li Shimin couldn''t help but fell into doubt.


    Li Shimin said: "Cui Yansong, you said, I killed your two sons? If Cui Honghu is one of them, then your Cui Kai, I didn''t even see him, so what''s the matter with me? Cui Yansong, I think you are I have gone crazy, I haven''t seen your son Cui Kai for a long time, is he dead? If he is dead too, how can you blame me?"


    "He? He, I, he is dead, and it was your royal family who killed him!"


    Cui Yansong stuttered.


    Li Shimin said: "Okay, then tell me an explanation, how did I kill him, how about it?"


    Li Shimin also felt that something was wrong.


    I had no intention of killing Cui Kai at all, so why did Cui Yansong say that Cui Kai''s death was caused by members of his royal family?


    Of course, Cui Yansong dare not say the cause of Cui Kai''s death.


    Because, at that time, he wanted to use the Qinghe gold mine to trap Li Chengfeng to death.


    In the end, he trapped the wrong person and trapped his son to death inside. On the other hand, Li Chengfeng escaped and returned to the palace without saying hello!


    So Cui Yansong was thinking, if Li Chengfeng could say goodbye to him before leaving, his son would not die.


    However, he left without saying a word. Didn''t this indirectly kill Cui Kai?


    However, Cui Yansong forgot one thing.


    If it wasn''t for his intention to frame Li Chengfeng, then how could his son Cui Kai die?


    So was Cui Yansong who killed his own son, and it had nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    However, he couldn''t accept this result, so he deliberately vented his anger on Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng, deliberately saying that Cui Kai was killed by them!


    "Hahaha, Li Shimin, don''t talk so much nonsense! Now, I have brought Qinghe Cui''s army to attack, no matter what, we will have a big battle today! Either you die, or I live!"


    Cui Yansong''s eyes were dull and confused.


    Maybe now he is no longer afraid of death.


    ��


    "Come on, escort!"


    Wei Zheng shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, a man in silver armor and a battle robe rushed out of the palace on a white horse.


    Along with it, there were three thousand imperial guards.


    This man in the silver robe and battle armor is the new General Protecting the Nation, Li Junxian.


    Originally, Li Junxian was the commander-in-chief of the third-rank imperial guards. Later, his martial arts were abolished, so he voluntarily resigned from this position, and devoted himself to practicing with the Eighth Prince in the Zhenwang Mansion.

 Chapter 917： : Old man, old thief!

    Now, Li Junxian, who has achieved great martial arts and returned to the peak, can naturally be appointed to protect the members of the royal family.


    Because Li Junxian knew that if it wasn''t for the Eighth Prince, he might have died already.


    So, he came to repay the favor, to repay the royal family.


    "Whoever trespasses on the palace will die!"


    Li Junxian drew out the long sword behind his back, with a cold light shining, like a **** of war, standing at the gate of the palace.


    His eyes are firm and firm, giving people a chilling feeling. It seems that if you look at it more than once, you will feel terrified.


    As soon as Li Junxian appeared, Li Shimin and the others couldn''t help feeling a little relaxed.


    On the other hand, Cui Yansong laughed loudly, and said, "Hahaha, is there only so little troops in your palace? It can''t be done, Li Shimin, how can you fight my 20,000 troops with only so few troops? Let me tell you, as long as I kill you, I will be the next emperor! After Li Jing and Qin Qiong return, I just need to persuade them to become my subordinates, and everything will be solved!"


    "Hmph, old villain, don''t even think about it! I, Li Jing, and Qin Qiong are all hypocrites. If you really kill me, do you think they will let you go?"


    Li Shimin is not afraid of Cui Yansong''s threat at all.


    But Cui Yansong laughed, and said with a smile: "Haha, the emperor, this is not necessarily the case! Just ask the people in the world, who doesn''t care about money, power, and beautiful women? As long as I become the emperor, I will give them enough benefits. Of course you won��t betray me! Who is like you, Li Shimin, who doesn��t give you any benefits, but only gives you a little salary every year, and also exploits others? Maybe they already hate you in their hearts, but they just dare not speak up. Hahaha��"


    "What? You..."


    Li Shimin was speechless again by Cui Yansong.


    He knew that for the sake of the balance in the palace, some people would give more benefits, while others would give less.


    So some people have resentment in their hearts and dare not say anything more.


    If Cui Yansong really succeeded in rebelling against him, then who else can avenge himself?


    I''m afraid, there is only the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, right?


    Alas, that little brat, when it comes to crisis, he doesn''t know where to go.


    But now, Li Shimin finally knew the importance of Li Chengfeng.


    In the past, whenever Datang had a crisis and he couldn''t handle it, Li Chengfeng stood up and solved it.


    Now that Li Chengfeng is not by his side, how could he feel a little helpless?


    Alas, Li Shimin is so tired!


    He felt that he had to treat Li Chengfeng better in the future. Although that kid was very naughty, he had a good heart. As long as he kept his heart kind, no matter how naughty he was, I would rely on him.


    "Feng''er, when are you coming back? I miss you so much!"


    Li Shimin muttered to himself, and a cloudy old tear fell from the corner of his eyes!


    ��


    "Hahaha, you only have three thousand Xuanjia soldiers, how can you fight me?"


    Cui Yansong still laughed wildly, and said: "Now, I declare! The ministers who stand on my side will not be killed. From now on, you will continue to serve, and you will be appointed officials and knights, and rewards will continue! If you still stand by Li Shimin Beside the old thief, then next, I will massacre all the people in the palace, kill all of you, and after that, establish my own dynasty! When Li Jing, Qin Qiong and others come back, I just need to persuade them to surrender! How about it? "


    "Now, I will give you fifteen minutes to think about it. If you think it through clearly, you can stand by my side. If you are still stubborn, you will be killed without mercy!"


    I have to say that Cui Yansong is really a ruthless person.


    His move really moved many ministers'' hearts.


    Because, a person is afraid of death.


    They have wives, children, and families.


    It''s not worth dying for Li Shimin. Anyway, when the time comes, it''s just a change of emperor, and I don''t lose anything, and I can get more money!


    Back then, didn''t Li Shimin also seize the throne by killing his own brother?


    Therefore, emperors have been ruthless since ancient times.


    It doesn''t matter if you follow Li Shimin or Cui Yansong, as long as you don''t die, then everything is fine.


    At this moment, Li Shimin suddenly roared and shouted: "I see, who dares!"


    With such a short four words, all the ministers present were immediately stunned.


    And Wei Zheng also drew out the long sword in his hand, and shouted: "Old man, old thief, I will kill your head today, old man!"


    Wei Zheng can be said to be the most angry and loyal courtier.


    He is an old man, and he only thinks about Datang, so he used to fight against Li Shimin on the stage, and did not give Li Shimin face, and he was taken for Datang''s good.


    But now a little Cui Yansong dares to rebel and proclaim himself emperor? This is something Wei Zheng cannot allow.


    He felt that he couldn''t bear it. The mighty Tang Empire was plotted against by a courtier?


    On the horse, Li Junxian also shouted: "Brothers, don''t listen to the words of the old thief Cui Yansong! He said he was recruiting you, and when you really surrendered, he will kill you. You really think that Will that old villain have such a good heart? Brothers, don''t be fooled by Cui Yansong!"


    "Yes, General!"


    All the soldiers spoke with one voice.


    Li Junxian''s majesty in the army is still there.


    Because Li Junxian used to be the commander of the third-rank imperial guards, and now he is back again, all the soldiers, he is the only one who looks up to him!


    ��


    At this moment, a girl in Tsing Yi, riding an elephant, came from the back of the palace.


    "Little Zuo, Big Hui, Alan, go, protect the palace, don''t let those villains in!"


    "Aww..."


    The people who came here naturally praised that girl, Lan Yue.


    She has always lived on the ranch north of the palace, raising her elephants.


    Occasionally, he would come to Zhenwang''s mansion to play with Li Chengfeng.


    She didn''t know what the meaning of UU Reading ''s stay in Datang was, but here, she was given a place to live in a corner.


    She likes here very much, and also likes Li Chengfeng very much.


    Yes, she was waiting for Li Chengfeng to grow up, fulfill his promise and marry herself.


    Now, the palace is in trouble, so Praise Lanyue can''t just sit idly by.


    She drove her elephant to support the palace.


    These elephants are all well-trained elephants on the battlefield.


    They are not afraid of war, but will fight hard to kill the enemy on the battlefield.


    "That, is that?"


    Li Shimin''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Li Junxian looked happy, and said: "Miss Lanyue, are you here?"


    Praising Lanyue for her heroic demeanor, she said: "Yes, I heard that the palace is in trouble, and there are traitors and officials who are about to rebel. As a half of the Tang Dynasty, how can I just sit back and watch?"


    "Yes, that''s right! The Eighth Prince has such a good eye, he really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    Li Junxian spoke in relief.

 Chapter 918： : The palace is at stake!

    Sure enough, it was the eighth prince who had the discerning eye.


    He tried his best to keep the elephants who praised Lanyue and Tubo. Now that the palace is in trouble, they also take the initiative to protect the safety of the palace!


    To be honest, Li Shimin was a little moved in his heart.


    "Okay, Miss Lanyue, you came just in time! Miss Lanyue, as long as you help me get through this difficult time, from now on, you can enter the palace at will without hindrance, and no one will dare to block your way!"


    "Yes, thank the emperor!"


    Praise Lanyue was behind the elephant, bowed slightly, and said: "But the emperor, little girl, I have two things to ask you now!"


    "Okay, tell me!"


    Li Shimin said domineeringly.


    Praise Lanyue, said: "Emperor, I know, you have sent hundreds of thousands of troops to attack my hometown, Tubo! Although I know, I have already separated from Tubo! But, I was born and bred anyway! Where is my hometown and my relatives! So I want to ask the emperor, if you capture Tubo, can you let my father go, praise Gampo, and my brothers, Praise the city and others!"


    "Here, on the battlefield, the sword has no eyes! I will convey this message, so that they don''t kill your father, brother and relatives, how about it? Because I am not a person who kills indiscriminately, I just hope , pacify the land of Tubo, and eliminate wars! Don��t worry, I will not kill your fellow Tubo people randomly! I just use force to make them surrender! After that, the world will be free from wars, and the people will be free from suffering. among!"


    I have to say, Li Shimin really knows how to talk nonsense seriously!


    Chan Zan Lanyue nodded quickly and said, "Yes, thank you Emperor!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Lanyue, so what is this second request?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Chan Zan Lanyue suddenly looked a little shy, and said: "I, I hope that the emperor can take the initiative to help me marry the eighth prince. I hope that when the eighth prince is 12 years old, I can marry him, is it possible?"


    "Oh? Hahaha, that''s easy to say, that''s easy to say! Miss Lanyue has a handsome face and a heroic figure. My Feng''er will definitely like it! Well, I agree to the second thing!"


    Li Shimin felt that these were all minor problems!


    In Datang, didn''t the minister have three wives and four concubines?


    Even the old man Wei Zheng, in addition to the main house, also married several concubines.


    Therefore, in Li Shimin''s eyes, praising Lanyue is just one of Li Chengfeng''s concubines, of course he is willing to do it!


    "Thank you for the emperor''s gift! Xiao Zuo, go forward and protect the palace!"


    "Roar��"


    A group of elephants, as if they could understand human speech, came to the gate of the palace and stood in a row to form a wall.


    Now, the situation has eased slightly!


    But in Cui Yansong''s eyes, it''s just a few more elephants, what''s the use of eggs?


    His own soldiers directly attacked with long arrows, and those elephants ran away in fright?


    "It''s the last time. Those who surrender come to me. If you don''t kill them, you will be appointed officials and nobles. If you don''t surrender, you will be killed without mercy! I, Cui Yansong, will do what I say and be absolutely honest. I will never be like Li Shimin, who is full of lies. A person who turns back on what he says!"


    Cui Yansong has issued an ultimatum.


    Moreover, he took the opportunity to scold Li Shimin.


    This, how can this be good?


    If you just look at the fighting power on the surface, it is true that Li Shimin''s fighting power is much worse.


    But don''t forget that Li Shimin is the real emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and Cui Yansong is just a traitor.


    He is just holding on to the emptiness inside Datang now, and taking the opportunity to enter.


    If, even if there were three thousand Xuanjia troops guarding the palace, Cui Yansong would not dare to mess around!


    And Cui Yansong also knew that the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng led his troops to Taiyuan Valley.


    That''s why he chose to attack Datang today. If the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, Cui Yansong really thought about it, whether the time to rebel is right!


    It happened that Li Chengfeng was not around, so Cui Yansong felt relieved!


    ��


    This battle finally started.


    The battle is imminent.


    Before the battle, several courtiers of Tang Dynasty also went to Cui Yansong''s side and became one of his henchmen.


    And those ministers usually hated Li Shimin in private and whispered bad things about Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin felt that this was also good.


    Those people staying in the palace are also cancerous tumors, it is better to take advantage of this opportunity to find them out.


    But what Li Shimin didn''t expect was that he was not mean to that servant, and he usually said good things in front of him, which was very pleasant.


    Unexpectedly, the first person who rebelled against him this time was actually that servant?


    It was he who took the lead, and then ran to Cui Yansong''s team with a group of little courtiers.


    But Li Shimin doesn''t care anymore, they are just some insignificant little courtiers.


    They left and left, at least Wei Zheng, Hou Junji, Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling and other ministers did not betray him.


    As for those rebellious courtiers, Li Shimin will treat them as if they did not exist. If this catastrophe is over, he will definitely deal with them.


    ��


    This battle has been fought for a long, long time.


    Li Junxian led the team to kill the enemy alone, and guarded the gate of the palace to prevent the Cui family''s army from entering the palace.


    On the battlefield, Li Junxian was very brave.


    There is quite a temperament that one man is in charge of the gate, and ten thousand husbands are not open.


    In front of Li Shimin''s eyes, Li Junxian''s kung fu at this moment is better than that of the past, and he even has a trace of the courage of the mighty general Qin Qiong.


    That''s right, Li Junxian has indeed grown from a guard to a real general protecting the country.


    Not to mention anything else, just relying on his spirit of risking his life to defend Datang is worthy of Li Shimin''s appointment and title.


    This battle, under the steadfast defense of Li Junxian and Zan Lanyue, was finally defended.


    Cui Yansong''s army seemed anxious because they could not enter the palace.


    Originally, Li Shimin wanted to go to the basement to fight with the iron bomb.


    But who knows, those bombs are all gone?


    After asking again and again, I realized that Li Chengfeng had taken them away.


    That little bastard, it made Li Shimin very angry.


    Li Shimin even thought, did Li Chengfeng and Cui Yansong deliberately stole the iron bombs in his palace, disappeared, and then put the palace in a state of distress?


    This **** has been fighting all day and all night, and the little brat hasn''t come back yet.


    In addition, there are people from other counties who know that the Tang Palace is in trouble, but don''t know how to send people to support the palace?


    People with five surnames and seven Wangs, have they all eaten **** together?


    Li Shimin also finally knew what it meant to be pushed against a wall by everyone, and he finally knew what it meant to be bullied by a dog in Pingyang.

 Chapter 919： : Li Chengfeng returns, kill!

    However, how could those members of the Qiwang family with five surnames not know that Cui Yansong had already led a large army to kill the imperial palace?


    In fact, they were observing in secret.


    Observe which side is stronger in combat.


    When the time came, they led their troops to support them.


    If Cui Yansong wins, then they will go to Cui Yansong''s side. If Li Shimin wins, it''s very simple, they just need to say that the rescue came late.


    Anyway, they never lose money.


    Just let Cui Yansong and Li Shimin fight.


    Cui Yansong, who took the wrongdoing, has been taken, and they just sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Moreover, Cui Yansong''s current military strength is not considered strong, so Cui Yansong naturally does not dare to offend people from the Qiwang family with five surnames.


    In addition, the current imperial palace is weak, so Li Shimin will not punish the people who came to save him at will, right?


    Yes, they came late, but they finally came!


    Therefore, among the old foxes with five surnames and seven looks, each one is smarter than the other.


    What chilled Li Shimin the most was that even his good friends, members of the Li family in Longxi, didn''t come to support him?


    Li Yuanhai is a man with a lot of scheming, a lot of scheming!


    After this disaster, Li Shimin saw many people clearly.


    He thought that he treated Li Yuanhai well.


    However, he secretly teased himself, which is really chilling!


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s stop to the end!"


    Li Shimin was so angry that he drew his sword and went to the battlefield himself? In the end, it was Wei Zheng who stopped him and asked Princess Changle Li Lizhi to appease the emperor.


    Being rebelled by one''s own courtiers, any emperor would be heartbroken!


    Li Shimin is no exception.


    But what chilled Li Shimin the most was that there were people rebelling, but no one came to help him?


    Those people... people''s hearts are separated from their stomachs...


    Ugh��


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng.


    The moment Li Chengfeng returned to Chang''an City, he saw panicked and hurried people on the street, as if something big had happened.


    Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    When returning to the attic of the East Chamber, Li Chengfeng suddenly heard Fan Meng say that the Cui family was about to rebel and had already led the army to attack the palace.


    Now, the people in the entire Chang''an city are panicked and fearful.


    Li Chengfeng knew that that old thief Cui Yansong would rebel.


    So, he immediately led the army from the East Street of Chang''an City to the West Street, and then ran towards the palace.


    At present, most of the troops in the palace are used to attack Tubo and Turks.


    If the palace really fell and Li Shimin really died, maybe the conspiracy of the five surnames and seven wangs would really come to fruition.


    You must know that the enemies of the royal family are not just the Qinghe Cui family, but other families are also watching the battle in secret. When the time comes, whoever wins, they will stand by their side to protect their own safety and benefit from it. It is also very possible!


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng came to West Street, people shouted on the street.


    "Look, everyone, the Eighth Prince is back, the Eighth Prince is back!"


    "Eighth Prince, you are finally back, that thief Cui Shi of Qinghe led an army to attack the palace, what should we do?"


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, that''s what we saw with our own eyes, we won''t lie to you!"


    Some common people said to Li Chengfeng anxiously.


    They are common people, Li Chengfeng is the prince, and Li Shimin is the king.


    Li Chengfeng''s kindness to the common people, they all saw it.


    In the year of famine last year, if the eighth prince hadn''t asked the emperor to open the granary and distribute food to the people, it is estimated that countless people in the Tang Dynasty would have starved to death.


    People have feelings, the emperor Li Shimin is a wise king, and they don''t want Li Shimin to abdicate and let that **** Qinghe Cui take the throne!


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Thank you for your reminders, I already know, I will lead the team to kill them now, and save the people in the palace!"


    "No way, Eighth Prince, the Cui family has more troops than yours, and you don''t have enough population!"


    "How about this, wait for me, I''ll go home and go to the weapon, and I will go to war with you, and I can repay the Eighth Prince for your kindness to us!"


    "Yeah, eighth prince, wait a minute, I''ll go back and copy the guys. Although we''re not trained soldiers, we''re strong. We won''t lose money by killing one, and earn blood by killing two. Eighth prince, me and You go kill it together!"


    "That''s right, eighth prince, let''s go together! The current Tang Dynasty, under the leadership of the emperor, has finally become stable, prosperous and strong, and that **** Cui family is going to rebel again? I can''t see it for a long time. Go down, copy the guys, and kill Qinghe Cui''s people!"


    "Kill the people of the Qinghe Cui family, kill the people of the Qinghe Cui family!"


    So, all of a sudden, the entire Chang''an Avenue was filled with the slogan of this whole world.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng was quite moved in his heart.


    When Datang is in trouble, how touching is it that the common people can sacrifice their lives to help Datang and resist the rebels?


    So Li Shimin yelled and said: "Okay, everyone, my prince will go first, and you will come later! My prince will kill you and go to the palace, and you should pay attention to your own safety. Don''t get injured or die. If you can''t beat me, just run away, you know? Don''t waste it in vain." Take your own life!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, we know!"


    "Okay, let''s go, kill the imperial palace, and drive away the Qinghe Cui clan!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were fixed, and he rode a red-maned horse and ran towards the palace.


    He already knew that Qinghe Cui''s people were going to rebel, but he didn''t expect them to move so fast, he only went out for three days, and they hit the palace?


    But speaking of it, Li Shimin is also stupid.


    Without leaving some combat power in the palace, all of them were dispatched to attack Tubo and Turks.


    If Li Shimin is really dead, then he is purely fighting for others!


    Oh, the fool!


    ��


    "Your Majesty, please go in quickly! They are about to attack, our soldiers won''t last long!"


    At the gate of the palace, Wei Zheng persuaded Li Shimin earnestly.


    He has said a hundred times about keeping the green hills alive and not being afraid of running out of firewood.


    But Li Shimin just didn''t listen.


    Li Shimin also said that even if he died here, he would never take half a step back.


    He represents the dignity of the royal family. If he retreats, it proves that he is afraid.


    He is the lord of a country, the majestic emperor of the Tang Dynasty, how can he be intimidated by the head of the Qinghe Cui family?


    Although the combat strength of the two sides was very different, Li Shimin still did not back down half a step.


    Because he knew that if he left, the morale of the soldiers would be greatly reduced, and all the courtiers in the palace would be massacred by the Qinghe Cui clan.


    So he can''t leave, and he can''t retreat.

 Chapter 920： : 1 arrow hit Cui Yansong!

    From the beginning to the end, Li Shimin never retreated half a step.


    Because he knew that he was the emperor and the palace was his home, if he left, he would be cowardly.


    Hehe, can a mere member of the Qinghe Cui family make himself confess?


    This is impossible.


    I, Li Shimin, can''t swallow this breath!


    "laugh!"


    Suddenly, a flying arrow flew across Li Shimin''s cheek, drawing a bloodstain on his face.


    The blood flowed straight down from Li Shimin''s cheeks.


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the man sitting on the horse in the distance.


    And this person is naturally Cui Yansong.


    There was a faint smile on Cui Yansong''s face, looking at Li Shimin with a smile.


    Li Shimin was also looking at him.


    There was only a distance of fifty meters between the two of them. They didn''t speak, but they could communicate through their eyes.


    Yes, Cui Yansong already wanted to assassinate Li Shimin.


    Cui Yansongye thought it was funny.


    Doesn''t he, Li Shimin, hide? Just standing at the gate of the palace in a daze like this, shooting arrows at yourself?


    That arrow just now was deliberately missed by myself to scare Li Shimin.


    However, Li Shimin did have the aura of an emperor through the ages, he was shot in the face by an arrow, but his aura was not disturbed at all, and Ye Wei never showed panic in his eyes.


    Cui Yansong still admired Li Shimin.


    He led the army to kill the palace, and he still didn''t escape? Standing at the gate of the palace, cheering for your soldiers?


    "Ah, Your Majesty, you''ve been hit by an arrow, go away, please, go in quickly!"


    The courtiers at the side all panicked with fright.


    The arrow just now flew past Li Shimin''s cheek.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hit Li Shimin''s forehead, and only left a bloodstain on Li Shimin''s face.


    If he shot Li Shimin between the eyebrows, he would have died on the spot.


    Wei Zheng stared wide-eyed and shouted: "Emperor, quickly enter the palace!"


    Li Shimin smiled slightly, shook his head, and said, "No, whoever goes in is the grandson!"


    Li Shimin also fought with Cui Yansong.


    Today, I am standing here to see how he wants to kill me?


    Wei Zheng suddenly shouted: "Emperor, hurry up and go in! You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    "Wei Zheng, I know that you are saying this for my own good! But, at a critical moment, I will never retreat to the palace and live alone! Because, there is no need! What I want is the majesty of an emperor through the ages, not an emperor who lives in vain. ! If a mere 20,000 soldiers and horses can make me tremble with fear, then I won��t be the emperor! Then what face do I have to be the emperor?��


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin actually waved to Cui Yansong, and said with a smile, "Come on, Cui Yansong, I''m going to have a look today, how much do you have?"


    Li Shimin''s face is extraordinary, is this the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? This is a state of mind that ordinary people simply cannot achieve!


    It is not without reason that Wei Zheng was willing to bow his head and become a minister, and countless courtiers of the Tang Dynasty were willing to serve Li Shimin.


    Because Li Shimin is not only the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but more, he has an incomparably broad mind and far-sighted vision, which makes others willing to submit to him.


    However, as soon as Li Shimin met Li Chengfeng, his imperial majesty was discouraged on the spot.


    Because that little **** doesn''t like this at all!


    ��


    "Hahaha, Li Shimin, are you waving like me?"


    Cui Yansong laughed suddenly, and continued: "Li Shimin, what do you mean, let me continue to shoot arrows, and you will be a living target for me?"


    "Do you think I dare not? Haha!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Yansong opened his bow and set up an arrow, aiming at Li Shimin at the gate of the palace.


    Li Shimin squinted his eyes and continued to wave at him, meaning, if you shoot over, take a step back and I''ll lose.


    "No, Emperor, you should go back quickly, it''s too dangerous here!"


    Wei Zheng said loudly.


    Li Shimin''s actions stunned all the ministers present.


    It is obvious that one step back is within the palace, but Li Shimin refuses to go in, and still stands at the door to provoke Cui Yansong?


    Li Shimin shouted: "Let him shoot, if he can shoot me, I will lose!"


    "I think back then, I was also the God of Arrows for Thousands of Miles. The number of my arrows is unmatched in the entire Tang Dynasty! Although I am old now, I don''t believe that Cui Yansong, a mere Cui Yansong, can kill me?"


    "Come on, shoot!"


    Li Shimin said majesticly.


    Cui Yansong smiled and said, "Haha, okay, Li Shimin, then I will help you!"


    "laugh!"


    Cui Yansong drew his bow and shot the long arrow in his hand towards Li Shimin''s cheek.


    The long arrow galloped like a shooting star, passing through the air and heading towards Li Shimin at high speed.


    Li Shimin''s squinted eyes suddenly widened.


    Immediately afterwards, he held his hands together for a while.


    I saw that long arrow stopped less than three inches away from Li Shimin''s eyebrows.


    Because, that long arrow has been caught by Li Shimin with his right hand.


    So thrilling and very exciting.


    "What? You..."


    Cui Yansong exclaimed.


    To be honest, he was stunned.


    He thought that Li Shimin''s martial arts were not strong, but this man caught flying arrows with his bare hands?


    Doesn''t he know that if he misses, he will lose his life?


    On the other hand, the ministers of the palace faction cheered.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "The emperor is mighty, the emperor is mighty!"


    The three thousand imperial guards at the gate of the palace all cheered!


    Countless ministers all bowed down to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin''s actions like this can indeed capture the hearts and minds of countless ministers, making them willing to serve Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin smiled lightly, then turned to Wei Zheng and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, go and help me get a good bow. Today, I want to show that rebellious minister Cui Yansong what real archery is." !"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Wei Zheng turned around, took a longbow from a guard, and handed it to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin also turned his bow and set his arrow aimed at Cui Yansong in the distance.


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, the pressure had shifted to Cui Yansong''s head.


    Cui Yansong only felt that he was being watched by a falcon.


    Especially Li Shimin''s eyes were so fierce that Cui Yansong didn''t dare to look at him.


    Sure enough, compared with the emperor''s momentum, there is still a big difference!


    Hey, if you Li Shimin don''t hide, it doesn''t mean that I, Cui Yansong, won''t hide.


    Cui Yansong immediately turned and fled on horseback.


    Li Shimin suddenly raised the long sword in his hand, and there was a sound of piercing through the air.


    The long sword broke through the air and galloped towards Cui Yansong''s back.


    Finally, an arrow hit Cui Yansong''s back, knocking Cui Yansong off the horse.


    "Boom!"


    "It hit, the emperor hit Cui Yansong! Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"

 Chapter 921： : Li Chengfeng is back!

    However, just when everyone started cheering, they thought that Li Shimin had killed Cui Yansong.


    Cui Yansong got up from the ground.


    Cui Yansong''s face turned pale, and he said out of breath, "Phew, it''s a good thing you''re wearing soft hedgehog armor, otherwise you''ll be crippled if you don''t die from the arrow just now!"


    "What? He''s not dead?" Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and the others exclaimed.


    Li Shimin squinted his eyes and said: "Huh, it''s just that the soft hedgehog armor was passed on. This time, I want to shoot his head, but I want to see if he has the kung fu to resist my long hair." sword!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin drew his bow and arrow again, aiming at Cui Yansong in the distance.


    Cui Yansong panicked.


    Who would have thought that Li Shimin''s archery skills were so outstanding? It can be said that it is a hundred steps!


    That''s why Cui Yansong wouldn''t be so stupid at this moment, he ran wildly, hid in the Cui family''s army, and disappeared without a trace.


    In the end, the long arrow in Li Shimin''s hand still failed to shoot out.


    Because Li Shimin knew that Cui Yansong had already run away, and how he was shooting was futile.


    This is a game between the two leaders.


    In the end, Li Shimin must have won.


    Li Shimin won a complete victory, which brought a strong momentum to his army.


    However, in terms of the disparity in the number of troops, the troops of Datang still struggled to resist and could not break out of the encirclement.


    Although Li Junxian''s martial arts are powerful.


    However, he was also stopped by a man in white with a long sword.


    The man in white is none other than the water swordsman from the Five Elements Gate in Wushan.


    This person''s kung fu is not weaker than Cui Honghu.


    So it was very difficult for Li Junxian to fight against him.


    But Li Junxian also has a lesson from the past. In addition, his martial arts have become more advanced and he has kept up with him. The Tianxinglonghuang swordsmanship he practiced was personally guided by Li Chengfeng.


    Therefore, Li Junxian''s combat experience made up for his cultivation.


    With this, he was able to draw with Cui Cheng, the man in white.


    But it was just a tie, and Li Junxian was still at a slight disadvantage, and had no intention of managing the army anymore.


    But the only thing he can do now is to stop the man in white and go to assassinate Li Shimin.


    Otherwise, with his strength, it is estimated that there is no minister at the gate of the palace who can stop him.


    "Hehe, young hero, good work!"


    Cui Cheng, a man in white, looked at Li Junxian with a smile.


    Li Junxian looked terrified, and shouted: "You are not bad!"


    "Well, although you are slightly older than me, you are an outsider, and there are only a handful of people who can draw with me under your own cultivation! It can be said that your current strength is as good as the entire world. It is also one of the best existences in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "No, I never thought my martial arts were very strong!"


    "No, your martial arts are already very strong!"


    Li Junxian spoke modestly, but Cui Cheng didn''t think so.


    Because, Cui Cheng himself practiced at the Five Elements Gate in the Wushan Mountain since he was a child, and what he practiced was the sword art of the fairy sword, and Li Junxian, a mortal, was really powerful to be able to rival him.


    But how did Cui Cheng know that Li Junxian''s Tianxinglonghuang swordsmanship was a move in Xuanyuan swordsmanship.


    So in terms of swordsmanship and moves, Li Junxian is even three points more powerful than Cui Cheng.


    The fight between the two is comparable.


    Cui Cheng even felt a little sympathetic to each other.


    But Li Junxian didn''t think so.


    Cui Cheng suddenly said, "Li Junxian, do you know Cui Honghu? My cousin!"


    "What? Cui Honghu is your cousin?"


    Li Junxian said in surprise.


    Cui Cheng nodded, and said: "That''s right, but unfortunately, he died at the hands of a man named Li Xiuda! It is rumored that Li Xiuda is still the cousin of the Eighth Prince? So, I would like to experience it. Li Xiuda''s swordsmanship How amazing!"


    "Hehe, haha, I advise you not to have such thoughts! When you see him, there is no way to escape!"


    "Oh? So strong?"


    Cui Cheng frowned.


    Li Junxian continued to laugh and said: "That''s right, don''t say it''s my cousin! Even the eighth prince of our Tang Dynasty can beat you with one hand!"


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it! I am the mighty water swordsman of the Five Elements Sect in Wushan Mountain. I don''t believe that there can be more powerful swordsmen than our sect in this world!"


    Cui Cheng said.


    Li Junxian said: "There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky! It is a good thing to be humble! Your cousin Cui Honghu was killed by the eighth prince''s cousin because of his arrogance!"


    "Let me tell you that! Whether it''s the Eighth Prince or your cousin Li Xiuda, you are no match for them!"


    Li Junxian''s expression was very relaxed.


    Cui Cheng opened his mouth and said, "Then what about them? You take me to meet them!"


    "See them? Cousin Li Xiuda came and went without a trace. I can''t find him all the year round, so I don''t know where he is! As for the eighth prince, he took a team of soldiers and horses out a few days ago, and he didn''t know where he was." I know why I went! So you can��t find him! You can only wait for him to come back!��


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for him to come back. I must see how powerful his sword skills are!"


    Cui Cheng''s eyes were sharp, but Li Junxian was laughing at his ignorance.


    Because, Li Junxian has seen the long sword in the hands of the Eighth Prince, it is Mo Xie.


    The second of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times.


    As for the long sword in cousin Li Xiuda''s hand, it was even more serious.


    That is the Xuanyuan Sword left by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor!


    Therefore, sometimes Li Junxian even doubted whether the members of Li Xiuda''s family were the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan in ancient times?


    Only in this way can it be understood why the Eighth Prince and Li Xiuda are so powerful.


    ��


    The war continues.


    Seeing the imperial guards in the palace, they were gradually exhausted.


    Cui Yansong laughed, thinking that he was about to break through the palace and take down Li Shimin.


    In the distance, there was a sudden roar: "Father The baby is late! Father, please wait, baby, come to save me!"


    On a horse with a red mane, a childish little boy looked forward with firm eyes.


    Behind him, there are three thousand elite Xuanjia troops.


    "Your Majesty, look, it''s the Eighth Prince, the Eighth Prince is back!"


    Wei Zheng was the first to exclaim.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Feng''er, you are finally back!"


    Li Shimin sighed.


    Thanks to the fact that I am a majestic emperor through the ages.


    The moment he saw Li Chengfeng, he felt extremely at ease in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because Li Chengfeng often helped Li Shimin solve difficulties, which led to Li Shimin''s dependence on Li Chengfeng. He wanted to rely on Li Chengfeng to solve any difficulties.


    "Father, brother Feng''er is back, everyone, take a look, it''s brother Feng''er who is back!"


    At the gate of the palace, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and others also showed excitement on their faces.

 Chapter 922： : Li Shimins insights!

    Li Shimin couldn''t help clenching his fist tightly.


    He felt that being the emperor himself was really a failure.


    Before Li Chengfeng came, I often encountered many difficult things, but I solved them one by one, didn''t I?


    After Li Chengfeng entered the palace, the problems he faced became even more serious. These problems were all solved by Li Chengfeng, and as the emperor himself, as long as he could sit back and relax?


    This is indeed a good thing.


    But Li Shimin was reflecting on himself.


    If you are such a useless emperor who has to rely on others, then what''s the point of being the emperor yourself?


    It''s better to let Li Chengfeng be the emperor.


    "Father, the servants are here to **** you!"


    Li Chengfeng led 3000 Xuanjia troops to rush forward.


    Cui Yansong had a faint smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Haha, who did I think it was, it turned out to be the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty! Well done, today I will catch you all and kill them all!"


    "Noisy trash!"


    Li Chengfeng gave Cui Yansong a direct look, not paying attention to him at all.


    This person would only take advantage of the moment when Li Shimin sent troops to attack Tubo and Turks to create civil strife and start plotting rebellion.


    For a person like him, staying in this world will be a disaster sooner or later.


    "Come on, my prince''s 3,000 Xuanjia troops, kill them, leave none behind!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, and immediately led the three thousand Xuanjia troops to rush over.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin suddenly spoke.


    Li Shimin stretched out his big hand and shouted: "Wait a minute, Feng''er, I can''t rely on you this time! I will rely on my own strength to save the palace!"


    As soon as Li Shimin said this, all the civil and military officials in the court were surprised.


    Everyone even thought that there was something wrong with Li Shimin''s mind?


    The eighth prince came back with a stronger Xuanjia army, but Li Shimin said, he doesn''t want the help of the eighth prince?


    Why?


    Others don''t understand, but Li Chengfeng also understands.


    Li Shimin is the emperor, and he is also a very face-saving emperor.


    Li Chengfeng had already thought about this point thoroughly.


    If he continues to steal Li Shimin''s limelight, it is estimated that Li Shimin will gradually lose his imperial air in his heart.


    gradually reduced to mediocrity.


    As an emperor, he can''t rely on Li Chengfeng to solve everything, can he?


    So Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin probably didn''t want to rely on his own strength, and wanted to solve this disaster by himself.


    Moreover, before this, Li Chengfeng often persuaded Li Shimin not to rush to lead troops to attack Tubo and Turks, and to be careful of internal troubles.


    But Li Shimin was eager to make a contribution, and didn''t listen to Li Chengfeng''s words, that''s why such a thing happened and fell to such a state.


    Now, do you still need Li Chengfeng to wipe your ass?


    Could it be that Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, is not as good as a young child?


    Yes, Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, his son, and his relatives. It is only natural for Li Chengfeng to help him, but Li Shimin is unwilling.


    I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, so I can''t ask the Eighth Prince for help whenever I have difficulties, right?


    Therefore, Li Shimin refused Li Chengfeng''s help.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the horse and said, "Father, are you sure you don''t want my son''s help?"


    Li Shimin said firmly, "That''s right, Feng''er, this time, just watch outside, don''t come in, and don''t help! I must rely on my own strength to resolve this crisis! Otherwise, the emperor, I will still do it." What''s the point?"


    It has to be said that Li Shimin''s imperial temperament is still very strong.


    The others had already reached the gate of the palace, but he still didn''t want Li Chengfeng''s help.


    Because, he also wanted to prove that he was a hero, not a waste emperor.


    Li Chengfeng naturally understood Li Shimin''s thoughts, Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then I''ll just watch from the sidelines, father, please come on! It''s too much to bear, you can call me for help!"


    "Haha, okay, Feng''er, just watch from the sidelines. This time, I must rely on my own strength to solve the crisis in Tang Dynasty!"


    Even if it is death!


    Li Shimin''s eyes gradually became firm.


    "Wei Zheng, bring your sword! This time, I will personally go to the battlefield and capture the thief Cui Yansong!"


    "Emperor, absolutely not!"


    Wei Zheng said in panic.


    Obviously the eighth prince has come back, the emperor doesn''t need his help yet, and the eighth prince is not even allowed to join the battle, everyone can''t understand, what is Li Shimin thinking?


    Li Shimin shouted again: "Wei Zheng, do you want to disobey the imperial decree? Why don''t you quickly take my sword?"


    "Hey, Emperor, why are you doing this?"


    Wei Zheng tried his best to persuade him.


    Li Shimin said: "Wei Zheng, I know you are worried about my safety! But I have made up my mind!"


    On the side, Du Ruhui suddenly patted Wei Zheng on the shoulder, and said, "Wei Zheng, give the long sword to the emperor! I understand his thoughts!"


    "What? Even you?"


    "Give it to him!"


    Du Ruhui also sighed slightly.


    He understood Li Shimin''s thoughts.


    That''s right, because the light of the eighth prince was so dazzling that even the emperor Li Shimin was overwhelmed, a little out of breath.


    That''s why Li Shimin decided that he could solve this problem by himself without Li Chengfeng''s help.


    Rather than saying that he was doing it for himself, it would be better to say that he was doing it for the guards and common people of the entire Tang Dynasty, to let them see that the majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was not a vegetarian.


    "Oh, okay, the old minister will accompany you, the old minister will accompany you!"


    After speaking, Wei Zheng took off the sword on his body and handed it to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin took the sword, then drew out the long sword, dropped the scabbard, and rushed into the army alone, fighting with Cui''s army.


    Wei Zheng, Hou Junji and others followed closely behind.


    Afterwards, the civil servants of Tang Dynasty also joined the battle.


    That''s right, even the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty went into battle in uniform and joined the battle, so what face do they have to watch the battle on the spot?


    This is the emperor of Datang!


    "Emperor, why are you doing this?"


    "Emperor, the emperor has joined the battle, the emperor is not afraid of death! Then why do we not guard the palace?"


    "Rush, kill!"


    "Everyone, work harder and kill all the thieves of the Qinghe Cui family!"


    As soon as Li Shimin joined the battle all the soldiers immediately became excited.


    There is an emperor fighting side by side with them.


    Li Shimin''s body skills and kung fu are still very good.


    Back then, Li Shimin was also a good fighter on the battlefield.


    He has participated in hundreds of battles, large and small.


    Therefore, Li Shimin''s martial arts and combat effectiveness are not weak.


    It''s just that Li Chengfeng is too strong, which makes him appear weak.


    Now pick up the long sword again and return to the battlefield.


    Li Shimin''s martial arts may not be as good as before, but his fighting spirit is unprecedentedly full.


    "Come, soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, join me and kill the traitor Qinghe Cui!"


    "Slay the traitor Qinghe Cui!"


    "Slay the traitor Qinghe Cui!"


    All the soldiers cheered loudly with one voice.


    With Li Shimin leading the team, the arrogance and combat effectiveness of these soldiers have skyrocketed.

 Chapter 923： : I am fighting for dignity!

    They waved the long swords in their hands and killed the traitors and traitors in front of them.


    However, the Cui clan of Qinghe has more than 20,000 elite soldiers and horses, and there are also elders from the Wugu Sect, and swordsmen from the Wuxing Sect of Wushan.


    Therefore, with them around, the charge of the guards in the palace was useless.


    Especially Lin Tianquan, the Great Elder of the Wugu Sect.


    This person''s witchcraft skills have been practiced to a very terrifying state.


    As long as he activates the Gu technique, everyone within a radius of three meters will fall silently.


    It can be said that no one can approach him within a radius of three meters.


    This person is quite scary.


    There are also those swordsmen of the Five Elements Gate, who hold a long sword in their hands and cut a **** path directly. In their hands, the imperial guards in the palace are as fragile as tofu, and they can kill several people with a single knife.


    Maybe others don''t know, but Li Chengfeng can see it.


    That is sword energy, the sword energy that can only be released by masters.


    There are three of those master swordsmen, and each of them is very young, just like Cui Honghu''s age.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng could also see a trace of Cui Honghu''s shadow in their swordsmanship, so Li Chengfeng could conclude that they were all swordsmen of Wuxingmen in Wushan.


    Li Junxian resisted Cui Cheng by himself, which is already quite remarkable.


    The few remaining swordsmen are all very powerful.


    There are also those gu refining masters of the Wu Gu Sect, who are simply not something that ordinary people can fight against.


    If it weren''t for the masters of the Imperial Palace Remnant Sect who were desperately resisting, I am afraid that it would be easy for them to break through the Imperial Palace.


    The scene was once very chaotic.


    Shifang Taoist, the head of the Houyi sect, has been shouting loudly, telling all the imperial guards not to get close to that old man Wang Tianquan.


    This old man, with one-handed voodoo technique, is so superb that ordinary people don''t even know how they died, so they just bleed from the seven orifices, and died suddenly.


    And Shifang Taoist can only use his own formation technique to trap Wang Tianquan.


    He didn''t dare to approach Wang Tianquan either.


    If this continues, the imperial guards in the palace will undoubtedly be defeated.


    Originally, this was a battle of great disparity.


    Therefore, even if the masters of the imperial palace''s legacy sent out to fight, it would only delay the time when the imperial palace was forced to do so.


    So what if Li Shimin also joined the battle?


    Can his strength alone withstand the invasion of tens of thousands of troops?


    Li Chengfeng saw all of this.


    But Li Shimin wanted to save face and refused to let himself participate in the battle. He ran to the battlefield alone with a long sword.


    What is he doing? Why should he do this?


    Have you ever seen someone who wants to save face, but have you never seen someone who wants to save face?


    To be honest, Li Shimin is the most face-saving emperor Li Chengfeng has ever seen.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, are we really not going to help?"


    Behind him, the captains of Li Chengfeng''s Xuanjia army spoke.


    Seeing that the imperial guards in the palace were retreating steadily, many people died.


    As soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, seeing their homeland being invaded, they must be very restless.


    Li Chengfeng was also very anxious.


    Li Chengfeng said: "There is no way, my father won''t let us join the war, what should we do?"


    Li Changan said: "I can''t help it anymore, my hands are itchy looking at it, I want to join the battle!"


    Zhao Chen also said: "Yeah, eighth prince, what happened to the emperor? After finally making it through to us, he didn''t allow us to join the war? What''s wrong with him?"


    Wang Shanhu said: "Hey, the emperor wants to save face too much! It makes us feel like we owe him favors, and deliberately prevents us from joining the battle, so what should we do?"


    A group of Xuanjia soldiers were all indignant.


    Although they are all Li Chengfeng''s bodyguards, they are also members of Datang.


    Seeing the compatriots of Datang being killed by Qinghe Cui''s family, how could they bear it?


    But Li Chengfeng still shook his head and said: "No, we can''t join the battle until the moment of last resort! This battle belongs to my father, don''t you see that he is defending his last dignity?"


    In the end, Li Chengfeng still did not choose to help Li Shimin.


    Because Li Shimin is the emperor, he has his dignity.


    At the same time, Li Chengfeng admired Li Shimin''s courage very much.


    On the other hand, Wang Feixue, who was at the side, turned cold.


    Her eyes were dull, she looked at an old man in Qinghe''s army, that old man was none other than the Great Elder of the Wugu Sect, Wang Tianquan.


    Yes, Wang Tianquan is actually Wang Feixue''s father.


    Because Wang Tianquan experimented with Wang Feixue and made her into a container for raising Gu.


    So Wang Feixue defected from her father, came out to live alone, and finally joined the royal family''s descendants.


    She really didn''t expect that her father would join hands with the Qinghe Cui family to rebel and attack Datang?


    Could it be that he really couldn''t understand the world and thought that with their power, he could overthrow the Tang Empire ruled by Li Shimin?


    Don''t get fancy.


    Talented people in the Tang Dynasty can be found everywhere.


    What''s more, there are millions of troops who have gone on expeditions to Tubo and Turks.


    If those troops come back, Qinghe Cui''s people probably won''t have a place to run.


    "Father, father?"


    Wang Feixue muttered to herself, a gloomy look flashed across her eyes.


    She couldn''t understand, why did her father use herself as a container to raise a black wind Gu worm?


    As the saying goes, a tiger''s poison does not eat its offspring, so why does he still treat himself like this?


    When she was young, her father was very kind to her and cared for her meticulously.


    But it is such a caring father who treats her as a container for raising Gu?


    Therefore, Wang Feixue''s beautiful childhood was shattered, and she also saw through the world, and became a member of the royal family.


    But she didn''t expect to meet her father again in this way?


    ��


    Seeing that Datang''s army had been retreating steadily, Li Shimin was exhausted and gasped heavily.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly shouted: "Father, don''t lose face and suffer, let me help you, I don''t want your reward, okay? I won''t cheat you, okay?"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t stand it anymore.


    But Li Shimin still shook his head and said: "Feng''er, don''t come here, this is my business! This time, I will definitely not allow you to participate. Let''s talk about it after I die. If I die, you can use Datang Town In the name of the king, lead the army to kill these thieves!"


    "Hoo, hoo!"


    It can be said that Li Shimin risked his life.


    When he said this, it was as if he was making a will!


    He thought to himself, Li Chengfeng still knows that he cheats himself every day?


    But this time is different from the past. This time, Li Shimin is fighting for his own dignity.


    He doesn''t want anyone''s help.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng was doing it for his own good, but he didn''t want to use Li Chengfeng''s power.

 Chapter 924： :0 Surnames also joined the battle?

    If it was the people of Datang, he would gladly accept World War II for himself.


    However, none of the other people with five surnames and Qiwang came, and the princesses of other counties, what are they doing? Are you all eating shit?


    People from the Qinghe Cui family have all come to the gate of the palace, are they still watching the theater at home?


    Him?


    So Li Shimin decided that after this disaster passed, the system of five surnames and seven wangs must be abolished, and those princesses should be replaced.


    What use are they? What are they for?


    Just a bunch of lazy trash.


    At this time, behind Li Chengfeng, a group of common people came in a mighty way.


    I saw those common people holding hoes, shovels, and sticks in their hands.


    Basically, all the people on Chang''an City Avenue came over.


    There are at least tens of thousands of people.


    There is also Chang''an County Lord of Chang''an City, who also led his troops to support.


    The princesses of other cities may still be on the road because of the long distance, but some princesses really just sit and watch the show.


    "Eighth Prince, we are here, Eighth Prince, why didn''t you join the battle?"


    "That''s right, the eighth prince, are those thieves from the Qinghe Cui clan? Let''s go, drive them away!"


    "That is, the emperor is so kind to us, but they still want to rebel? I, Li Long, are the first to say no!"


    Countless people came up, cursing and full of righteous indignation.


    In their eyes, Li Shimin is definitely a good emperor.


    One, a good emperor for the sake of the people.


    During the severe drought, countless people gnawed on tree bark hungry, and even cannibalism happened.


    How heartwarming is it for Li Shimin to open the granary and help the people?


    Although it is said that the Eighth Prince is responsible for it, the final dominance is still in the hands of Li Shimin.


    This can show that Li Shimin loves the people and loves the people.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly shouted: "Father, I won''t participate in the battle. Look, it''s okay to let the people of Datang join the battle, right?"


    "Huh? The people of Tang Dynasty are here?"


    Li Shimin raised his head and looked at a group of civilians, his eyes turned red.


    Once upon a time, it was Li Shimin who was protecting his people.


    This time, is it finally the people''s turn to protect him?


    A line of turbid old tears fell from the corner of Li Shimin''s eyes.


    Li Chengfeng then shouted loudly: "Father, if I don''t help you, let the people of Tang Dynasty help you, it''s okay, right?"


    "Yes, Emperor, we are here to help you! That **** from the Qinghe Cui family dared to rebel? Did you ask me, Li Long?"


    "That''s right, you want to make trouble at the emperor''s feet? Let''s pass through the common people first!"


    "The emperor worked hard day and night for the country and the people. If you want to give it to you, you will give it to you? That is the emperor''s thing! The emperor is very good to us, and you Qinghe Cui''s people are different! You can rebel, create Civil strife, and the plague is released indiscriminately, the cancer of society like yours should have been killed long ago!"


    A group of people shouted loudly?


    Um? Cancer of society?


    Fuck, what an advanced vocabulary.


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who said this sentence suddenly, but I don''t know, I think he is from the 21st century.


    Can you even use words like social cancer?


    Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin wanted face, so Li Chengfeng didn''t help.


    But, wouldn''t Li Shimin ask his own people to help?


    "Okay, okay, my people, thank you! I, Li Shimin, owe you a favor!"


    Li Shimin raised his head and screamed, and shouted loudly: "Come on, my people, kill, kill all the people of the Cui family in Qinghe, and leave no one behind!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    "Come on, kill, kill all the thieves of the Cui family in Qinghe, and leave no one behind!"


    "Damn, I haven''t killed anyone yet, I''m a little panicked, how can I kill someone with a stick?"


    "Well, you''ll know if you try it? But the premise is that you don''t get beaten to death!"


    Those common people, with the attitude of seeing death as home, rushed up to fight with hoes and shovels.


    Because they knew that Li Shimin''s dynasty must never be overthrown.


    Under the rule of the Tang Dynasty under the rule of Li Shimin, everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment, which can be called the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    But Cui Yansong is different. This person has a cunning sound effect. Do you think he will treat the people well?


    So, when these people are helping Li Shimin, they are actually helping themselves.


    At this moment, Li Shimin finally understood what Li Chengfeng said before: love the country first, love the people, govern the country, put the people first, the community second, and the king is the lightest.


    That''s right, looking at it now, what Li Chengfeng said was so reasonable.


    A good king is definitely loved by the people.


    ��


    People went to join the battle, and the situation got better, but not much better.


    These common people are not strong in combat, and it often takes three or five people to form a group to barely defeat a well-trained warrior.


    Immediately afterwards, the princess of Xuanzhou also led an army to help, which eased the situation of the battle.


    As time passed, this war lasted from night to dawn.


    Early in the morning, the sun rises in the east.


    The city lords of other cities also led their troops to support them.


    At this moment, the situation finally stabilized, and Li Shimin himself finally withdrew from the battlefield and sat aside to rest.


    But he still did not return to the palace.


    Because he wanted to see the war end with his own eyes.


    The county lords and city lords who came to support also led thousands of soldiers and horses, and there were also tens of thousands of people in Chang''an City.


    But the ones that gave Li Shimin the most headache were the elders of the Wugu sect.


    They killed without making a sound. Some soldiers even bled from their orifices without knowing it, and fell to the ground. They didn''t even know what happened?


    And those few swordsmen are very powerful, except for Li Junxian, no one is their opponent!


    At this moment, Li Shimin couldn''t help but miss Qin Qiong, Li Jing, Yu Chigong, Cheng Yaojin and others.


    If they are all here, with their strength, they will definitely be able to protect the palace.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng had already come out from the Prince Zhen''s mansion after a nap.


    Li Chengfeng wanted to join the battle yesterday, but Li Shimin refused to let him, and said he wanted Li Chengfeng to go back and rest?


    It just so happened that I was really tired after killing the Wugu Sect, so Li Chengfeng went back to rest.


    Early this morning, Li Chengfeng woke up early, and after breakfast, he came out to watch the battle.


    The battle situation is still going on seriously, but it is not as intense as yesterday.


    The rest are duels between some masters.


    For example, Wang Tianquan and Shifang Taoist.


    Li Junxian and Cui Cheng and others.


    They fought all day and all night, neither winning nor losing.


    On the left, a group of ordinary people were sitting, resting in place and watching the battle.

 Chapter 925： : The battle is turning!

    And on the right, Qinghe Cui''s army is still fighting with the imperial guards in the palace, but they all look weak.


    After fighting for a day and a night, they were already exhausted.


    In addition, there is Cui Yansong, sitting on a horse, like an old monk in meditation, motionless.


    He looked into the distance with both eyes, and his white beard fluttered.


    The breeze was blowing, and his expression looked extremely old.


    He also stayed up all night, and his eyes were red.


    Beside him, no one spoke to him, and the scene at this moment seemed a bit desolate and sad.


    In fact, he is just a widowed old man, his son and younger brother are dead, and he is the only dearest person in the family.


    What''s the point of him being alive?


    Everyone didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was looking at the distant mountains with his eyes in a daze. For some reason, he thought Cui Yansong fell asleep while fighting for his eyes.


    But Cui Yansong knew that if he couldn''t take down Li Shimin, he would die.


    He didn''t run away because he had no way out.


    The battle situation has eased a little.


    The main fighters on both sides are resting, only some powerful masters are still fighting.


    If it weren''t for the masters of the Posthumous Sect, no one would be able to stop the masters of the Wugu Sect and the Wushan Five Elements Sect.


    Among the royal descendants, there are two powerful Gu masters and several very powerful swordsmen.


    Of course, the most outstanding one belongs to the Shifang Taoist.


    This person didn''t use Gu skills or sword skills, but used a formation to trap people.


    Basically, as long as people are trapped by the ten-direction Taoist formation, their movements will become extremely slow, and no one can see through the reason.


    Therefore, even if Wang Tianquan is in the hands of Taoists from all directions, he can''t get any benefits.


    ��


    "Father, my son is here!"


    Li Chengfeng walked slowly to Li Shimin''s side.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and said, "Well, good, let''s take a break!"


    "Father, you are the one who should rest for a while, go and rest, let me preside over the overall situation for you, how about it?"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently and slowly.


    But Li Shimin shook his head, and said: "No Feng''er, what happened in the Tang Dynasty in the past was all up to you to solve it, this time, I will rely on my own strength! I can''t rely on you anymore, you are by my side Just watch!"


    "Father, why are you so stubborn?" Li Chengfeng sighed.


    On the side, Li Lizhi also spoke up, saying: "Yes, father, brother Feng''er is also a member of Datang, so what''s wrong with him helping you?"


    Li Shimin said: "This time is different from the previous ones! Feng''er, what I want is the dignity of the emperor, you know?"


    "Okay, I understand, you want the dignity of your emperor, but I don''t want to watch the innocent people of Datang die! Father, please rest, I will go up and meet those masters of the witchcraft sect!"


    "No, Feng''er, this time, it''s my turn to protect you!" Li Shimin was still stubborn, but he didn''t want Li Chengfeng to fight.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, father, I know that you have worked hard! Don''t worry, this time I will not steal your credit, I will not steal your wind! I just went to play with them , okay? Oh..."


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and after finishing speaking, he was about to walk forward.


    Li Shimin, oh Li Shimin, you will suffer for your face.


    Li Shimin suddenly said: "Feng''er, don''t go, the people of the Wugu sect are disgusting, you are not their opponent! Let''s hand it over to the Shifang Taoists of the Houyi sect. They practice all sorcery, and we Not from the same world!"


    "It is precisely because of this that my son wants to make a move. Otherwise, in the entire palace, who else can stop them?"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    What he is least afraid of is the Gu technique.


    Moreover, Xiaojin in the warehouse has cocooned at this moment and is evolving from a larva to an adult.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng has a body that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gus, so for a mere Gu insect, it is just a good protein for Li Chengfeng!


    However, at this moment, Wang Feixue followed Li Chengfeng''s pace and said, "Eighth Prince, let me go with you!"


    Li Chengfeng looked back at her, frowned, and said, "What are you going to do?"


    "I thought, I should be able to help a little bit!"


    Wang Feixue set her eyes on Wang Tianquan.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s go together! Anyway, you are also a Gu master, so you should be able to help!"


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng slowly walked to the center of the battle.


    On the current battlefield, only masters are fighting.


    The elders of the Wugu Sect, the swordsmen of the Wuxing Sect in Wushan, and the descendants of the Datang Royal Family.


    Including Li Junxian, they are all masters of masters.


    "Li Junxian, I''m here to help you!"


    Li Chengfeng walked slowly to Li Junxian''s side.


    Li Junxian wiped the sweat from his forehead, his eyes were sharp, he shook his head, and said: "No need for the Eighth Prince, this is a battle between me and Cui Cheng, I don''t want anyone to help me!"


    "Are you sure you can defeat him?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Junxian nodded, and said confidently: "Yes! I have more actual combat experience than him, maybe my swordsmanship is not as good as his, but I can make up for it with experience!"


    "That''s fine, I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll go find someone else!"


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng ran to Taoist Shifang again, and said, "Taoist Shifang, let me help you, how about it?"


    "Hey, my little ancestor, why did you come here? Go back, go back, it''s dangerous here, go back quickly!"


    When Taoist Shifang saw Li Chengfeng, his face turned green with fright.


    Maybe others don''t know how powerful Wang Tianquan is, but the Taoists of Shifang know it very well During the battle with Wang Tianquan, the Taoists of Shifang were also terrified, for fear that they would fall into Wang Tianquan''s Gu Insects, thus perish.


    Although the Eighth Prince''s martial arts are very strong, no matter how powerful his martial arts are, he can''t compare with witchcraft!


    If the Eighth Prince lost his life on the battlefield, what responsibility would Liu Shifang take?


    "Wang Feixue, hurry up and take the Eighth Prince back, this place is really too dangerous!"


    Taoist Shifang persuaded Wang Feixue.


    But Wang Feixue didn''t speak, but fixed her gaze on an old man.


    That old man was none other than Wang Tianquan.


    "Wang Feixue, why are you so dazed? It''s too dangerous here, hurry up and take the Eighth Prince back? I still want to stop this elder of the Wu Gu Sect. , will die, get out of here quickly!"


    "Oh, don''t worry, Shifang Taoist, I have a body that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gu insects. Any Gu insect in my hands is just a piece of delicious protein. Witch Gu can''t hurt me at all!"


    Li Chengfeng said nonchalantly.

 Chapter 926： : Wang Feixues father is Wang Tianquan?

    Daoist Shifang was stunned, and said: "What? Eighth Prince, what is ten thousand Gu not invading the body? What is delicious protein?"


    "Well, I told you that you don''t understand, anyway, you just need to know that Gu worms can''t hurt me!"


    "No, no, no, Wang Feixue, it''s better to take the eighth prince out of here quickly, it''s too dangerous!"


    The Shifang Taoist didn''t dare to take risks. If Li Chengfeng was injured on the battlefield, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    ��


    But Wang Feixue ignored Shifang Taoist.


    She still looked at Wang Tianquan with sharp eyes.


    And Wang Tianquan was also looking at her silently.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Feixue finally spoke first.


    I just heard Wang Feixue say: "Go back, don''t be obsessed with it! You can''t beat us and the Eighth Prince!"


    "Hmph, eat things crawling inside and out!"


    Wang Tianquan also snorted coldly, looking at Wang Feixue with eyes full of anger.


    For this, Wang Feixue was not angry.


    She smiled disdainfully, and said, "Tiger poison doesn''t even eat its eggs! What more do you want from me? To be your container, or to be your puppet? I''ve grown up now, and I have my own thoughts! Besides, I don''t owe you anything now, do I?"


    "Don''t owe me? I gave you life, gave you life, but you treat me like this? Betray me, abandon me, and go to the opposite of me? You know, how long have I been looking for you outside all these years? Is it? But you never came back, so I knew you hid in the palace! Sure enough, you are a traitor in my clan!"


    Wang Tianquan roared.


    Wang Feixue smiled and said nothing, but her eyes were full of sadness.


    "So, they knew each other a long time ago?"


    Li Chengfeng said doubtfully.


    He also said, why has Wang Feixue been talking to the Great Elder all the time?


    "That''s right, Wang Feixue, how do you know the great elder of the Wugu sect?"


    Shifang Taoist was also extremely surprised.


    Wang Feixue sighed, shook her head, and said, "Because he is my biological father! But we have already severed our relationship!"


    "What? Feixue, you said he is your biological father? Did I hear you right? Feixue, when I brought you back to the palace, you were only 13 years old, right? Now you are 23 years old, and ten years have passed. Did you always think you were an orphan? So you have a father, or is it Wang Tianquan, the big devil?"


    Shifang Taoist was stunned in astonishment.


    Wang Feixue nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, I made you laugh, my father is indeed a big devil!"


    Although everyone said that about him, Wang Tianquan didn''t care.


    Only to hear Wang Tianquan laugh wildly, and said: "Haha, do you know what it means to be a big devil? I, Wang Tianquan, used to kill innocent people indiscriminately? Now, we just want to overthrow the dynasty ruled by Li Shimin! Talent is coming out! Could it be that Li Shimin is only allowed to have breakfast, and we are not allowed to rebel? Tsk tsk tsk, you people, people''s hearts, it''s really scary!"


    It can be seen that Wang Tianquan is also very talkative.


    As soon as he spoke, the Taoists of Shifang were speechless, including Li Shimin at the door, whose face was also not very good-looking.


    What Wang Tianquan meant was that Li Shimin killed his own brother in order to sit on the position of emperor.


    Since Li Shimin can kill his own brother, why is he a good guy and we are bad guys?


    He can rebel and proclaim himself emperor, so why do we rebel and proclaim ourselves emperor, are we bad people?


    Wang Feixue still shook her head and said, "Father, you killed many people. Even when you were young, you wanted me to kill people. If I didn''t, you would hit me!"


    "Those people are all people who should be killed. They are all villains in this world. I have never killed a good person. I can guarantee this!"


    Wang Tianquan said confidently.


    But Wang Feixue said: "Then, you use me as a container to raise black wind Gu worms, isn''t it for yourself? You don''t want to live forever, you want to live forever, you want to use my body to raise new Gu worms, etc. You are old and dying, then take out the black wind Gu worm from my body, it will bring you a new life, won''t it?"


    Wang Feixue understands Gu worms very well, and also knows what the function of Black Wind Gu is.


    But Wang Tianquan shook his head and said, "Wrong, you have completely misunderstood me! Xue''er, if you still treat me as your father, come back to me!"


    Wang Feixue said: "No, I won''t go back. I am here, with a new world, new friends, and a new life. I don''t want to go back to the dark place before, living alone in the dark world." Li! I yearn for the light, and at the same time hope that I can live in the light, do you understand?"


    "Xue''er, do you really think that what I did to you was purely for myself? No, you are really wrong, you misunderstood me!"


    Wang Tianquan yelled hysterically, and said, "Xue''er, the black wind Gu I raised for you actually gave you a second life, do you understand? The people I asked you to kill were all Heinous villains, killing them is to eliminate harm for the people! Do you understand? I have been teaching you a truth since I was a child, that is, in this world where the jungle preys on the strong, only the strong can survive! I tell you not to be timid, Don''t be cowardly, let alone be afraid!"


    "There is also that black wind Gu worm, yes, that is indeed something I advocated to do without authorization, but do you think that I will really take out that Gu worm and use it myself? No, Xueer, I have been doing it all the time. Thinking of you! Black Wind Gu, when you are on the verge of death, will bring you a new life, and will give you life for the next day! I will treat you well, and I will give you everything I can Here you go! But what about you? What did you do to me? Huh?"


    "You defected to me and killed the Gu worms that I had raised for decades The last person fled to the palace and didn''t go home for ten years, and we didn''t even see each other for ten years! And in these ten years Within a year, I was the one looking for you outside, but you never came home to see me? Tell me, are you ruthless, or am I ruthless?"


    Wang Tianquan gritted his teeth and said.


    Wang Feixue shook her head, a crystal tear fell from the corner of her eye, and said: "But, you forced me to do everything I did! I don''t need this kind of life, you forced me to defect to Taiyuan Yougu! "


    "Oh, why are you so disobedient? You have always been like this since you were a child!"


    Wang Tianquan clenched his fist tightly.


    There was a look of grief on his face, as if he hated iron but steel.


    "It''s not that I''m disobedient, but you''ve been forcing me to do this!"


    "Okay, even if I was wrong! Then you come back now, and we will overthrow the Tang Dynasty ruled by Li Shimin together, and then establish a new dynasty. At that time, the father will be the national teacher, and you will be the national teacher of the new dynasty. Girl, how about having inexhaustible money, glory and wealth?"


    "No father, don''t continue to be stubborn!"


    Wang Feixue decisively rejected Wang Tianquan''s request.

 Chapter 927： : Good news and bad news!

    She knew that Wang Tianquan was now blinded by power.


    No way no way?


    Didn''t they really think that with their more than 20,000 soldiers and horses, they could succeed in the rebellion?


    Not to mention that there are still millions of Datang troops outside who have not returned.


    Even if they killed Li Shimin and seized the Tang throne, so what?


    The people of Tang Dynasty did not support them at all. A group of people dared to beat you with a hoe. Therefore, they were street rats, and everyone shouted to beat them. How could anyone support him as emperor?


    It''s just whimsical.


    There is still a father-daughter relationship between Wang Feixue and Wang Tianquan.


    Wang Feixue knows that her father treats her very well, and he has been creating a beautiful world and a cruel world for herself.


    Let yourself walk in a world of ice and fire, dark and light.


    However, he absolutely shouldn''t, he shouldn''t have deceived himself into doing such a thing.


    So, in the end, Wang Feixue escaped from that cage and ran out alone, looking for her own new world.


    Wang Tianquan clenched his fist tightly and shouted: "Xue''er, come back quickly!"


    "No father, don''t be obsessed with your obsession, okay? You should go back quickly!"


    "It seems that there is no common language between you and me! If this is the case, then I will treat you as my daughter! You go, you go now! You go, I can promise not to kill you, but if You have to stop in front of me, sorry, I will kill you, I will really kill you!"


    Wang Tianquan stared wide-eyed, bared his teeth and opened his mouth.


    He''s on the verge of an emotional riot right now.


    That''s right, no one can accept the fact that her daughter is disobedient and betrayed herself.


    But what Wang Tianquan didn''t think clearly was that he didn''t know what kind of life his daughter wanted.


    He has been forcing his daughter to live the life he arranged for her.


    But she didn''t want that, so this scene appeared now.


    ��


    On the side, Li Chengfeng also roughly understood the meaning between their words.


    Through the conversation between the two, Li Chengfeng knew that Wang Tianquan cultivated the black wind Gu worm in Wang Feixue''s body when she was born.


    Later, Wang Feixue defected from the Wugu Sect and did not return home for ten years, so the scene in front of her appeared.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head with a sigh, and said: "Wang Tianquan, Wang Tianquan, you practice witchcraft, which is already a crooked way, and you still want to force your daughter to practice? You say you are doing it for his own good? Listen, is this still true?" Is it human?"


    "What? You..."


    As soon as Li Chengfeng opened his mouth, he choked Wang Tianquan.


    "Ding, Wang Tianquan is speechless, naughty value +400!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to sigh, and said earnestly: "Wang Tianquan, if you are really doing it for her own good, why don''t you let your daughter live the life she wants? You think that if you give her the best, that''s what she wants Things? It��s like a year of severe drought, water and food, or gold? It��s like life, old age, sickness, and death. Is life more important than money? Wang Tianquan, you don��t even know what your daughter wants! "


    "You are not worthy of being a human being, let alone being a father. It is Wang Feixue''s greatest sorrow to have a father like you!"


    curse? I, Li Chengfeng, have never lost!


    "You want to take care of it? We don''t need you to talk too much about our family''s affairs. Besides, you are the eighth prince now. Wait a minute and see if I arrest you and imprison me!"


    Wang Tianquan said with angry red eyes.


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully, and said: "Okay, Wang Tianquan, I don''t believe you when you say you never harm anyone! Did you create the Tang plague? Do you need the blood of living people when refining Gu worms? Do you even need the blood of virgins?"


    "How do you know?" Wang Tianquan''s pupils shrank.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course I know, it was given to me by my master!"


    Because Li Chengfeng has a book of ten thousand Gu worms, which records tens of thousands of Gu worms'' cultivation methods.


    Among them are the cultivation methods of Black Phoenix Gu and Blood Gu.


    Black Wind Gu is a parasitic Gu worm that lives inside the human body, and generally won''t wake up easily.


    And its awakening condition is also very special, or it is summoned by others.


    Or, if the host is on the verge of death, the Black Wind Gu will forcibly wake up to renew the host''s life.


    This is what Wang Tianquan said before, life the next day.


    In addition, blood Gu is a very common Gu insect. Basically, people who raise Gu know the existence of blood Gu.


    However, there are many types of blood gu, some are powerful and some are weak.


    The weak blood gu is used to treat people and unblock blood vessels in the body.


    As for the powerful blood gu, it devours the blood of the human body, and even sneaks into the heart to survive.


    Gu worms like that are very poisonous, and they will die if touched.


    Therefore, according to Li Chengfeng''s observation, what Wuyou cultivated all over his body was the highly poisonous blood Gu.


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his little fists, and shouted: "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense! Wang Feixue, get out of the way, let me meet this old man!"


    "No need for the Eighth Prince, you should leave here quickly!"


    The Taoist of Shifang said.


    I saw several small flags in his hand, and several small flags under Wang Tianquan''s feet.


    Those flags couldn''t trap Wang Tianquan, but they could trap the Gu worms on his body.


    Therefore, during the confrontation with Wang Tianquan, Taoist Shifang was always vigilant.


    However, Li Chengfeng walked forward without fear.


    Because he felt that if he didn''t make a move, there would probably be no one in the entire palace who could be a match for Wang Tianquan.


    Moreover, in the distance, there are several elders of the Wugu sect fighting with the masters of the Houyi sect.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that it was obvious that the masters of the Posthumous Sect were struggling, and some of them were even injured by Gu.


    Therefore, he must make a quick decision!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward and touched his little nose.


    Wang Tianquan frowned, and looked at Li Chengfeng vigilantly because Wang Tianquan knew that the Ninth Elder, Yu An, died at the hands of this little boy.


    Although the eighth prince is young, his martial arts and strategies are very powerful.


    "Why are you here? Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Wang Tianquan uttered harsh words.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, I''m here to tell you two news, one good news and one bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Hehe, delaying my time? Okay, the old man will play with you, then, let''s hear the bad news first!"


    Wang Tianquan laughed out loud.


    He thought that by doing this, Li Chengfeng was delaying himself and waiting for reinforcements to arrive.


    But it was useless, he, Wang Tianquan, was just waiting for reinforcements from the Tang Dynasty to arrive.


    At that time, I will officially explode the tens of thousands of Gu worms raised in my body, and directly order them to instigate against Datang.


    Even so, it may hurt your vitality, or even die.


    But, in front of him, isn''t there a Black Wind Gu that can extend his life?

 Chapter 928： : Black Wind Gu, revive it!

    Thinking of this, Wang Tianquan secretly glanced at Wang Feixue.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Oh, bad news, right? Alright, then I''ll tell you first! The Ninth Elder, Yu An, was killed by me. He is your younger brother, right? I killed the people!"


    "Hehe, I already knew that you did it. What about the good news? What is it?"


    Wang Tianquan asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The good news is that I did something extraordinary yesterday. I simply eliminated harm for the people. It''s very satisfying!"


    "What? What did you do? Eliminate harm for the people?"


    Suddenly, Wang Tianquan''s eyelids twitched, and he had a premonition in his heart that something bad was going to happen!


    Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said: "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s just that I led my troops to Taiyuan Valley a few days ago!"


    "What? What are you doing in Taiyuan Yougu?"


    "I''m sorry, I heard that there is a witch and Gu sect full of evil, so I led my troops to destroy the witch and Gu sect, leaving no one behind! Tell me, do I count as killing harm for the people?"


    "What? You, you..."


    "Ding, the shock from Wang Tianquan, naughty value +800!"


    "You bastard, the Wugu Sect is my sect, and you lead your troops to destroy it? Can you destroy my sect? You are the suzerain of the Wugu Sect, are you a vegetarian? Haha, you Just kidding me!"


    Wang Tianquan was surprised at first, then puzzled, and then laughed heartily.


    The Wugu Sect is his sect, and he is the Great Elder.


    He thought to himself, how could the eighth prince have the ability to destroy the Wugu sect?


    Not to mention that there are a lot of witches and Gu in the Taiyuan Valley, it is already very good for them to enter the Taiyuan Valley and come out alive.


    Wanting to destroy the Wugu Sect is simply a big joke.


    "Why am I lying to you? I have a system that prevents ten thousand Gu from invading. To be honest, there are so many Gu in Taiyuan Yougu, but for me, those are all delicious food. The poison of Gu doesn''t affect me at all. Influence! The Witch Gu Sect has really been wiped out!"


    "I do not believe!"


    "It was really wiped out!"


    "Hmph, I won''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t believe me, just ask your daughter Wang Feixue, she went with me, and the Witch Gu Sect was really wiped out by me!"


    Li Chengfeng''s head hurts a little.


    Why doesn''t this person believe that the Wugu sect was destroyed by himself?


    However, a harmful sect like the Wugu sect is a disaster if it is kept, but it is a good thing to destroy it.


    I saw Wang Tianquan looking at Wang Feixue with piercing eyes, and said: "Xue''er, tell me honestly, is the Wugu Sect really destroyed by the Eighth Prince? Don''t lie to me!"


    Wang Feixue sighed, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, father! I went with the Eighth Prince!"


    "What? Why? What did he use to kill the Wugu sect? That''s our sect!"


    Wang Tianquan''s lips trembled.


    He didn''t believe what Li Chengfeng said, but how could his daughter lie to him?


    And they don''t have to lie to themselves.


    So, is the Wugu Sect really destroyed?


    "Bastard, bastard! Eighth prince, why did you do this?"


    "Because the people from the Wugu sect hurt my friends. If I don''t destroy them, they will only harm more people! So, I do this, and I can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. You say, Isn''t that good news?"


    "asshole!"


    You said it was good news after you destroyed his sect?


    Li Chengfeng''s words raised Wang Tianquan''s blood pressure to 280!


    Perhaps this is indeed good news for the people of the world, but for Wang Tianquan, this is a great disaster.


    "Impossible, impossible! It is absolutely impossible for you to destroy the witches and Gu sect. The head of the sect is a body of ten thousand Gus. No sword can hurt her. She is an immortal body. You cannot kill her!"


    "Sorry, although she is a body of ten thousand Gu, I am a body that is invulnerable to ten thousand Gu, so my existence just restrained her! An old woman with a veil, right? After killing her, we left !"


    "This is impossible, this is impossible! Eighth Prince, I will kill you!"


    Finally, Cui Yansong became angry.


    He spread out his big palm and slashed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Wang Tianquan came out of Gu worm skills, but also some kung fu.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng''s martial arts are even more powerful.


    With one palm, Li Chengfeng slapped Wang Tianquan who was attacking him five meters away, spitting blood.


    "Stop it, surrender!"


    Li Chengfeng persuaded.


    He looked at the blood worms on his arm, and then wiped them lightly, killing them.


    Li Chengfeng knew that Wang Tianquan wanted to get close to him and put Gu worms on him.


    But those Gu worms couldn''t invade Li Chengfeng''s body at all.


    Wang Tianquan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, smiled lightly, and said: "As expected, ten thousand Gu does not invade the body, blood Gu can''t hurt you at all!"


    "However, it can''t hurt you, so can''t it hurt others?"


    Wang Tianquan laughed loudly, and shouted: "Hahaha, as long as my blood explodes and dies, the tens of thousands of blood gu in my body will spread throughout the palace. At that time, there will be a lot of casualties in the palace, and no one will survive!"


    "Eighth prince, I have to admit that you are very powerful! But do you think that you can save everyone present with your own strength? This time, you lost!"


    "This time, I must win!"


    "This time, I want to avenge my sect!"


    ��


    "Father, if you do this, you will die too!"


    Wang Feixue opened her mouth lightly, her expression didn''t change much.


    In her eyes, Wang Tianquan was just her father, just a superficial relationship, not much of a family relationship.


    But Wang Tianquan grinned suddenly, and shouted: "Haha, don''t you still have a Black Wind Gu in your body? Since you don''t want it, then bring it to me!"


    "Black Wind Gu, revive it!"


    Taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, Wang Tianquan silently recited a spell.


    That is, the spell to awaken the Black Wind Gu to recover.


    "Om..."


    "what��"


    Wang Feixue suddenly cried out in pain.


    ��


    The way to awaken the Black Wind Gu is very simple, you only need to activate the blood Gu in Wang Feixue''s body.


    Then use the blood Gu to activate the Black Wind Gu, and that''s it.


    Because Wang Feixue is Wang Tianquan''s daughter, the Gu worms in Wang Feixue''s body were even planted by Wang Tianquan.


    Therefore, Wang Tianquan can easily activate the blood Gu in Wang Feixue''s body, thus awakening the black wind Gu worm.


    "You guys forced me, you guys forced me!"


    "Xue''er, come on, stand by my side, stand on the same line as my father and me, how about it?"


    "Hahaha��"


    Wang Tianquan laughed wildly, his laughter was shrill and hoarse, like a madman.


    I don''t know what kind of stimulation he received before to become what he is now!


    But that was because his wife was tortured to death by the Gu worm on his body.


    Therefore, in order to prevent such problems from happening to his daughter, Wang Tianquan cultivated blood gu in Wang Feixue''s body since childhood.


    Since Gu worms do not distinguish between enemy and friend, let her control the Gu worms, and even become a part of the Gu worms.


    It has to be said that Wang Tianquan is really a vicious person!

 Chapter 929： : Man, this man!

    He was so ruthless that he could even kill his own daughter.


    From the beginning to the end, he never considered Wang Feixue''s feelings.


    "Ah... good, it hurts!"


    Wang Feixue frowned tightly, sweat dripping down her forehead like a pea between her brows.


    Her face was very painful, but Wang Tianquan ignored it at all.


    Shifang Taoist and Li Chengfeng were shocked.


    None of them thought that Wang Tianquan really wanted to awaken the black wind Gu worm in Wang Feixue''s body?


    The so-called tiger poison does not eat its eggs, Wang Tianquan is a beast!


    "Crimson Snow!"


    The Taoist of Shifang shouted and ran towards Wang Feixue.


    However, Wang Feixue waved her hand and said, "Don''t come, you all don''t come! Run, run!"


    "Chi Chi!"


    On Wang Feixue''s originally snow-white skin, traces of black blood lines began to appear.


    Li Chengfeng walked towards her slowly, but Wang Feixue still waved her hands and said, "Eighth prince, don''t come here! It will hurt you!"


    Li Chengfeng looked fearlessly, and said: "It''s okay, I have a body that is invulnerable to Gu, and Gu worms have no effect on me!"


    "No, Eighth Prince, once the Black Wind Gu erupts, I will lose my sanity and be controlled by the Gu insects! After that, I will become a body of ten thousand poisons. Wherever I pass, there will be desolation everywhere. I survived within a radius of two kilometers! At that time, I will turn into a monster, Eighth Prince, kill me now! I know, you have a gold-swallowing **** Gu, release it and kill me!"


    Wang Feixue''s expression was very painful.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t like it either.


    ��


    "No, Emperor, the poison of the Gu worm is about to explode, everyone run quickly, go back to the palace first!"


    Shifang Taoist began to stop everyone and leave the battlefield.


    The scene suddenly seemed a little chaotic.


    The originally clear sky suddenly became cloudy.


    The sun disappeared from the sky, and it began to rain lightly.


    Soon, it will be Lixia.


    This rain seems to be spring''s farewell to the world.


    Wang Feixue raised her head and looked at the sky, her eyes became confused.


    Let the rain wet her hair and slide down her cheeks.


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes began to turn black.


    "Plop!" A voice sounded.


    Wang Feixue knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Chi Chi, Chi Chi!"


    A **** suddenly appeared on Wang Feixue''s neck.


    A black butterfly flew out from her neck.


    "Black Wind Gu? This is an adult Black Wind Gu!"


    The black butterfly had a trace of powder on its body.


    Wherever it passed, where the powder fell, even the flowers and plants would wither quickly, and quickly lose their vitality in a gesture visible to the naked eye.


    Li Chengfeng was able to identify this Gu worm through the Ten Thousand Gu Ceremony.


    Black Wind Gu: It was a small black bug when it was young, and it became a black colorful butterfly when it matured.


    It lives in the human body when it is young, and **** human blood and nutrients. After adulthood, it is the most toxic in the world. It can be said that no grass will grow wherever it passes.


    "Everyone be careful, this is a black wind Gu worm, everyone, don''t touch this black butterfly!"


    Li Chengfeng began to shout loudly, telling all the soldiers of Datang to be vigilant.


    Originally, the battle was good, but because of the addition of Gu insects, it became a little mysterious and out of place.


    In the past, Li Chengfeng thought this was a very simple world.


    But in the end, the world was not as simple as he imagined.


    "Kill me, Eighth Prince, kill me quickly! Don''t let the Black Wind Gu swallow up my intelligence, otherwise, Xiao Jin will not be able to do it!"


    Wang Feixue, still shouting, asked Li Chengfeng to kill Wang Feixue.


    But, how could Li Chengfeng have the heart to do it?


    Wang Feixue was not wrong, she was a pure girl from beginning to end and never made any mistakes.


    The wrong person was her father, Wang Tianquan.


    "Damn, hate!"


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fist tightly.


    This was the first time he felt such a tricky thing since crossing the Great Tang.


    That''s right, with Li Chengfeng''s current ability, no one in the world can hurt him.


    However, he can''t protect the world, can''t he?


    He couldn''t even protect his good friend''s life, so he could only watch her die completely, and in the midst of the painful torture, did he lose his wisdom completely?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t do anything, he had more than enough heart but not enough strength!


    "Chichi, Master, I''m awake!"


    However, at this moment, a moderate voice sounded from Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    The voice was a little immature, but Li Chengfeng could tell that it was Xiao Jin''s voice.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng opened the system and took a look.


    In the system, in the center of the pile of gold, a golden cocoon ball was being completely burst.


    Following that, a group of golden wings popped out of the cocoon ball.


    "Chila!"


    In the end, the cocoon ball broke completely, and a golden butterfly flew out of it.


    "You are, Xiao Jin?"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Xiao Jin, has he become an adult now?


    Xiao Jin smiled and said, "Haha, yes master! Thank you master for feeding me, and giving me so much delicious food! Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, so, Xiao Jin, have you felt the existence of the Black Wind Gu?"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Xiao Jin said: "Yes master, I feel it, that guy is my old enemy, how could I not know it?"


    "Okay, are you sure you can deal with it?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Xiao Jin said: "No problem at all, as long as there is no external interference, I can take it down!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then I will leave the Black Wind Gu to Xiao Jin for you to deal with! I will deal with that old monster Wang Tianquan!"


    "Alright master, be careful!"


    "Okay, pay attention to yourself!"


    ��


    After Xiao Jin became an adult, his temper and words seemed to become much milder.


    Unlike the previous caterpillar, who was greedy, had a bad temper, and often refused to listen to Li Chengfeng''s words, which led to a severe beating.


    "The Black Wind Gu is born, UU Reading The world is about to be in chaos, hahaha, tremble! Li Shimin, I want your throne, your world, all!"


    Wang Tianquan looked up to the sky and laughed, so far, he also exposed his ultimate goal.


    So, he also wanted to be emperor?


    It turned out that he had selfish motives in helping Cui Yansong to rebel.


    Besides Cui Yansong, Wang Tianquan also wants to be emperor?


    Yes, as long as he becomes the emperor, he will be able to control all powers of life and death.


    Under the temptation of money, beauty and power, it is easy to lose one''s mind when it belongs to power.


    Because as long as you have rights, money and beautiful women will come uninvited.


    After Wang Tianquan exposed his ambition, everyone present shivered unexpectedly.


    Especially Cui Yansong.


    He was sitting on a black horse, his whole body trembled.


    It turns out that not only himself wants to be emperor, but Wang Tianquan also wants to be emperor?


    Man... this man!

 Chapter 930： : You all want to be emperors?

    This person probably waited for him to overthrow Datang, and then used Gu insects to kill him and seize the throne from him.


    Cui Yansong couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart.


    He immediately ordered that all the troops of the Cui family stay away from Wang Tianquan, and let Wang Tianquan live on his own.


    "All members of the Cui family, leave Elder Wang Tianquan! This man is not upright, please stay away from him!"


    "Yes, Patriarch Cui!"


    The guards quickly moved away from Wang Tianquan.


    Datang''s army wanted to take the opportunity to attack Wang Tianquan and take Wang Tianquan down.


    But Li Chengfeng stopped them, and said: "Everyone, don''t go there! There is a black wind Gu over there, which has already set a quiet death field! Non-ordinary people are not allowed to enter that range!"


    "And you, Taoist Shifang, you also hurry up and leave here, let me deal with Wang Tianquan!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that the toxicity of Gu insects could kill a person in minutes, and he didn''t even know how he died.


    But Taoist Shifang also smiled, and said, "Eighth Prince, you underestimate me too. If I, Liu Shifang, don''t even have this ability, how can I be the head of the Houyi Sect?"


    I saw Taoist priests from ten directions, holding a few small black flags in their hands, and planting them at their feet, forming a magic circle.


    As long as he is in this magic circle, those Gu insects will not be able to harm him.


    Li Chengfeng felt curious, but he didn''t expect that the formation could restrain Gu worms?


    However, Wang Feixue was still roaring in pain.


    She was an innocent girl.


    There is no doubt that she is very kind in her heart. She does not want to harm others, nor does she want to become a heinous villain.


    She wanted to get out of her father''s control, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she still became a flag in Wang Tianquan''s hand.


    "Eighth Prince, please, kill me!"


    Wang Feixue knelt on the ground, holding her head in her hands, with a very painful expression on her face.


    Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth tightly, and said in a deep voice: "No, Feixue, you once saved the life of Fan Meng''s proprietress, and I owe you a favor! This time, I will pay you back!"


    "I killed Wang Tianquan, you don''t blame me, do you?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Wang Feixue shook her head and said: "I am no longer his daughter, and he is no longer my father! There is no father-daughter relationship between us!"


    "Okay, then wait a moment, I''ll kill Wang Tianquan first!"


    "Come out, General Mo Xie!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took two long swords, one green and one red, and slashed towards Wang Tianquan.


    Although the Xuanyuan Sword is more powerful, Li Chengfeng is used to using Ganjiang Moxie.


    "Hehe, Eighth Prince, it seems that you still don''t understand the form in front of you! Black Wind Gu, go, devour his mind!"


    The black wind Gu circled in front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes, spilling a burst of black powder.


    If ordinary people touch this powder, they will basically die.


    But Li Chengfeng was not afraid at all.


    Instead, Li Chengfeng took out a golden butterfly from his pocket.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "You are the only one who has powerful Gu, right? Xiao Jin, go, eat that black wind Gu for me!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Jin flapped his golden wings, and slowly flew from Li Chengfeng''s palm to the sky.


    "That, that is? Gold Butterfly Gu? How is it possible? Eighth Prince, why do you have this kind of Gu in your hands?"


    Wang Tianquan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "There are many things you don''t know! There are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky! Do you think your black wind Gu is very powerful? In front of me, Xiao Jin, it is just a pile of fertilizer!"


    Xiao Jin and Black Wind Gu are fighting.


    It looks like two beautiful butterflies dancing in the air.


    However, only Li Chengfeng and the others knew that these two butterflies were not ordinary butterflies, but a super powerful Gu insect.


    The Taoists of Shifang quickly set up a magic circle to prevent the poisonous powder emitted by the Gu worms from floating into the palace, otherwise, it is estimated that the people in the entire palace will be infected with the Gu worms, and their blood will flow like rivers.


    Off the court, the strongest people are undoubtedly Wang Tianquan and that black wind Gu worm.


    As long as the two of them are under control, the remaining group of people will be nothing more than a mob!


    ��


    "Come on, Patriarch Cui, hurry up and send someone to support me! I need support!"


    After being punched again by Li Chengfeng, Cui Yansong hurriedly shouted for help.


    He finally realized the gap between himself and Li Chengfeng.


    In terms of kung fu, he is not Li Chengfeng''s opponent at all.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng was not afraid of Gu worms, and his own witchcraft skills had no effect on him at all.


    Moreover, he also has a golden butterfly Gu, which can suppress his black wind Gu?


    So from the fighting level, Li Chengfeng completely suppressed himself.


    He shouted for help, hoping that Cui Yansong could send troops to support him.


    "Cui''s house lives, the Great Elder is besieged by the Eighth Prince and others, what should we do? Let''s send someone to help!"


    A guard walked to Cui Yansong''s side.


    However, Cui Yansong stretched out a big hand and shouted: "Wait a minute, don''t support him!"


    "However, the Great Elder is obviously at a disadvantage now, if this continues, he will die!"


    The guard said anxiously.


    Cui Yansong stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Huh? Didn''t he say that he also wanted to be emperor? Then where did he put me, Cui Yansong? This person has a rebellious back of his head. If I become the Tang Dynasty in the future Emperor, he will definitely kill me! Don��t worry about him, he can live as long as he can, and if he can��t, he can��t blame me!��


    Cui Yansong said with a sneer.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Tianquan also wanted to be emperor?


    However, there is only one emperor, and besides Li Shimin, there is only himself.


    If such a person stays by my side, it will be a disaster sooner or later!


    ��


    "Patriarch Cui, hurry up and send someone to support me, otherwise I will really die!"


    "Chila!"


    Li Chengfeng slashed at with a sword, slashing Wang Tianquan back step by step.


    But Cui Yansong still sat on the horse, indifferent.


    "Patriarch Cui, why are you still standing there? I can''t stand it anymore! Come and support me!"


    But no matter how much Wang Tianquan yelled, Cui Yansong turned a blind eye as if he didn''t hear it.


    In the end, Wang Tianquan finally understood that Cui Yansong never wanted to save himself.


    "Fuck, Cui Yansong, you bastard! You''re just watching me die, aren''t you?"


    "Cui Yansong, you old man, come and save me!"


    Wang Tianquan was chased and hacked by Li Chengfeng, holding a long sword.


    He continued to yell and said: "Cui Yansong, I was in vain leading a group of elders and disciples from the Wugu Sect to support your rebellion, but you just watched me die, didn''t you? Your conscience has been eaten by dogs! ?"


    "This statement is wrong!"


    Cui Yansong finally spoke, and said with a smile: "I heard that you also want to be emperor? What about me? Are you going to kill me after I push Li Shimin down? Hahaha..."


    Cui Yansong laughed.

 Chapter 931： : Save Wang Feixue!

    Wang Tianquan''s pupils shrank suddenly, he forgot that when he was chatting with Wang Feixue just now, Cui Yansong accidentally let Cui Yansong hear his purpose when he was chatting with Wang Feixue?


    How could Cui Yansong, an old fox, make himself feel better?


    So, now he is alone and helpless.


    There were countless wounds on his body, all of which were chopped out by Li Chengfeng with his long sword.


    I also cast blood Gu on Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng didn''t respond at all. Those Gu insects couldn''t invade Li Chengfeng''s body at all.


    "I was wrong, Eighth Prince, I was wrong, I admitted my mistake, I''m sorry Eighth Prince, please let me go!"


    Cui Yansong began to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Seeing that Cui Yansong didn''t help him, he could only surrender and admit defeat, hoping that Li Chengfeng would let him go.


    Li Chengfeng held the general Mo Xie with both hands, and looked at Wang Tianquan who was kneeling on the ground with an extremely indifferent expression.


    "Now I know I''ve admitted my mistake? That''s not what you said just now!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Wang Tianquan said: "I''m sorry Eighth Prince, I shouldn''t have the intention of treason, and please, for my daughter''s sake, bypass me!"


    "Excuse me? Hehe, hehe..."


    Li Chengfeng sneered.


    He turned his hand and pointed at Wang Feixue who was at the side, and shouted: "Look at how you have tortured your own daughter? You still want me to spare you? You are just dreaming!"


    "Don''t say I won''t forgive you, even your daughter won''t forgive your sins!"


    "Xue''er, save me, Xue''er, please help me say something nice and let the Eighth Prince let me go, okay? I promise, I will never come out to harm anyone again, is that okay?"


    Wang Tianquan turned his eyes to Wang Feixue.


    At this moment, Wang Feixue''s originally snow-white skin had turned into gray and black.


    The whole person, also looks like an old woman, with no energy and blood all over her body.


    She raised her head, slightly forgetting to look at Wang Tianquan, her eyes were full of despair.


    She thought that her father would not harm her, but in the end, she was still a **** of his. For his own career, he used himself to raise a black wind Gu by any means.


    Such a father, when he is about to die, still wants to intercede for him?


    When the black wind Gu flew out of Wang Feixue''s body, it took away all of Wang Feixue''s life force.


    At this moment, her hair is gray, her face is wrinkled, and her expression is pitiful.


    She knew that she would not live long.


    "Xue''er, what are you talking about, I am also your father, just this once, you can help me this time, let the Eighth Prince let me go, is that okay?"


    Wang Tianquan was still begging for mercy.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Wang Feixue.


    Originally, that fair-skinned and beautiful girl has become like this now?


    Wang Feixue said lightly, "Eighth Prince, leave me alone, you can make your own decision! Besides, after I die, bury me at the foot of the Blue and White Mountains, where I like the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers!"


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fists tightly and said, "No, I still owe you a favor! I won''t let you die!"


    "Thank you Eighth Prince for your kindness, but it''s useless! Once the Black Wind Gu strips my body, it will take away my remaining life force. I know I won''t last long! Eighth Prince, I know you very much. Happy! I hope you can remember that such a girl once appeared in your life in the days to come!"


    ��


    "Bastard, Wang Tianquan, do you think you are still human?"


    Li Chengfeng became furious, raised his long sword, and slashed at Wang Tianquan''s head.


    With one blow, their heads were chopped off.


    Such a **** scene, in the eyes of everyone, is just ordinary.


    But a strange scene appeared, after Wang Tianquan''s head was cut off, he still spoke!


    Li Chengfeng knew that it was the blood gu in his body that was delaying his life force.


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng directly dug a big hole, kicked Wang Tianquan''s head into the big hole, and buried it!


    "Xiao Jin, how is the battle going? Come and think of a way, how can we save Miss Wang Feixue!"


    Li Chengfeng used his thoughts to communicate with the God Tunneling Gold Gu.


    But Xiao Jin said: "No master, if I kill the Black Wind Gu, then Miss Xue''er will definitely die! It can be said that the Black Wind Gu is the incarnation of Miss Xue''er now, so, should I kill it?"


    "What? Then what can you do to save Miss Xue''er?"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    He knew that Wang Feixue was also a poor girl, moreover, she was kind and had treated Fan Meng, so he didn''t want Wang Feixue to die.


    Xiao Jin said: "There is another way, that is to sign a contract with Black Wind Gu, let it return to Miss Xue''er''s body, and live together!"


    "How to sign a contract?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Xiao Jin said: "First of all, we must catch it intact!"


    "Okay, I know what to do!"


    ��


    Isn''t it just to catch Gu worms? look at me!


    Li Chengfeng was extremely fast, and with one leap, he caught the black wind Gu worm above the sky in his hands.


    Everyone else was dumbfounded.


    That black wind Gu worm desperately wanted to escape from Li Chengfeng''s grasp, and released poisonous powder to attack Li Chengfeng.


    But its toxicity has no effect on Li Chengfeng.


    In Li Chengfeng''s eyes, it was just an ugly black butterfly.


    "Still biting? I''ll let you bite, let you bite..."


    As he spoke, Li Chengfeng stretched out his small hand and patted the black butterfly non-stop.


    The black butterfly was probably also scared, trembling, and never dared to bite Li Chengfeng again.


    Maybe it is also very puzzled now, why did he bite this person, but he didn''t respond at all?


    Not to mention the Black Wind Gu, even Xiao Jin has nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    "I want to discuss something with you now. If you understand it, nod your head, and if you don''t understand it, shake your head!"


    Li Chengfeng stared at the black wind Gu and said.


    But who knew that Gu worm actually nodded?


    As we all know, powerful Gu worms are all spiritual.


    Just like Xiao Jin, you can have a thought dialogue with Li Chengfeng.


    "Understand? That''s easy!"


    "Your master Wang Tianquan is dead! So, you now have two choices!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "The first one, I will kill you too! Don''t doubt, I can really do Taoism!"


    "Second, I will let you live, and you will return to Miss Xue''er''s body! The two of you will live together! After that, I will also guarantee that you will kill you, how about it?"


    "Did you choose the first one?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Black Wind Gu nodded, then shook his head again.


    "Which one do you choose?" Li Chengfeng roared angrily.


    "Say no more, I''ll strangle you to death!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jin opened his mouth and said, "Master, it said it would choose the second one, and live with Miss Xue''er!"

 Chapter 932： : The death of Cui Yansong!

    "Oh? Can you understand what it''s saying?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Xiao Jin said: "Yes, I can communicate with it!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, you''re being good! Come on, I''ll let you go back now! Remember, don''t come out to make trouble in the future, otherwise, I will let Xiaojin clean you up!"


    The black wind Gu who understood the words nodded, and then flew out of Li Chengfeng''s hand, flying towards Wang Feixue''s body.


    ��


    Under a gloomy sky.


    A black butterfly danced slowly in the air.


    Immediately, it lightly landed on Wang Feixue''s shoulder, slowly climbed into her neck, and then disappeared.


    At this point, Wang Feixue''s skin, visible to the naked eye, returned to ruddy and white.


    But her hair failed to return to its former black color.


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward to check her body, her heartbeat returned to normal, and her pulse was also strong. .


    "It''s fine if you''re fine, at least you''re still alive!"


    ��


    "Come on, have you had enough rest? Kill..."


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin led the army again, and the Cui family''s army rushed to kill.


    As for the other elders of the Wugu sect, when they saw the death of the great elder, they all ran away.


    They don''t help the villain Cui Yansong anymore.


    Because they know that what they are doing is also working for others and making wedding dresses for others.


    If so, what benefits can they get?


    So they all ran away.


    "The princess of Nancheng came to save her, please the emperor to make amends!"


    "Longxi Li''s rescue came late, please the emperor, atonement!"


    "The Taiyuan Wang family has come to save you, Emperor, are you all right?"


    When the battle began to favor Li Shimin''s side.


    Many scouts who were observing in secret went back and told their Patriarch the news.


    When those patriarchs heard this, Li Shimin was going to win the fight between Cui Yansong and Li Shimin?


    So they hurriedly led the army to support, in order to gain Li Shimin''s favor.


    But how could Li Shimin not know what these old foxes were thinking?


    These people!


    Just observe in the dark.


    Look at yourself and Cui Yansong, who is more powerful.


    If they win, they will immediately lead the army to rescue him.


    If they lose, they will stand in Cui Yansong''s brigade and conspire together.


    these people...


    All of them are old monsters who have become mature.


    Although Li Shimin hated him, he still didn''t express his anger.


    Right now, let''s deal with the remnants of the Qinghe Cui family first!


    "Wang Tan, you are finally here? Where have you been hiding these days? Why don''t you hurry up and help the old man?"


    Cui Yansong stared at Wang Tan with his eyes wide open.


    But Wang Tan said indifferently, "Cui Yansong, you are so brave, you actually conspired to rebel and hurt the emperor? Do you still take my Wang Tan seriously? Wang family army, rush, protect the emperor , kill the Cui family of Qinghe!"


    "Yes, Patriarch Wang!"


    The Wang family''s army instantly joined the battle and began to resist Qinghe Cui''s family.


    Cui Yansong was stunned, his whole mind was in a state of bewilderment.


    "What? Wang Tan, what are you talking about?"


    "Wang Tan, that''s not what you told me a while ago!"


    "In the past, when we were at the wine table, you conspired to rebel. You gave me that! What are you going to do now? Wang Tan, you old man, are you entrapping me?"


    Cui Yansong''s eyes widened and his teeth were about to crack.


    Wang Tan''s face was unmoved, and he shouted: "What are you talking about? Don''t slander good people, Cui Yansong! In fact, I have known for a long time that you have the intention of plotting rebellion, so I have been spying on you all the time! I don''t think your actions are so fast? Fortunately, I came in time, if I was a step late, I let you usurp the throne? Old man, I will die with peace!"


    He said this sentence to Li Shimin, to show his loyalty.


    But why doesn''t Li Shimin know what this old fox is thinking in his heart?


    Li Shimin was unmoved, but Cui Yansong was **** off by him.


    "This is a trap, everything is a trap!"


    "Wang Tan, I, Cui Yansong, trusted you so much in vain, but you still beat me up in the end!"


    Cui Yansong was in great pain.


    He originally thought that Wang Tan and others would lead an army to support him and overthrow the dynasty ruled by Li Shimin?


    In the end, he said, it was too late for help? What he meant was that if he was a good person, he would let himself be the bad person?


    No, not like that!


    Last time at the wine table.


    The four major families of the Qiwang family with five surnames were all present.


    Headed by Cui Yansong, there are also Wang Tan and others.


    They all expressed their support for their rebellion!


    The results of it?


    As a result, only I was fooled foolishly, and the rest of the people were secretly observing the situation.


    If they won, they ran out to congratulate.


    If they lose, they will treat themselves as traitors!


    "I see it through, I finally see it through, hahaha..."


    "There are too many conspiracies in this world! Cui Yansong, Cui Yansong, from beginning to end, you are living in someone else''s trap! Hahaha..."


    Cui Yansong laughed wildly.


    Seeing more and more reinforcements from Datang, he knew that he was at the end of his game and could not turn back.


    Today, he is sure to die.


    "Emperor, I''m recruiting, I''m not playing anymore, let me tell you the truth! Except for Li Yuanhai of the Li family in Longxi, the other four families with five surnames and seven Wang families all participated in the plot to rebel! But, They conspired, and I contributed strength! In the end, I was deceived, I was deceived by the three of them, and only I, like a fool, really rebelled! And the three of them? They were observing in secret, and the other side won Whoever they help! Emperor You can have some fun! Hahaha..."


    Cui Yansong continued to laugh out loud.


    Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Cui Yansong, do you think I''ll let you go if you tell the truth? Do you really want to live?"


    "Hey, don''t!" Cui Yansong quickly waved his hands and said, "Emperor, I don''t want to live anymore, and I don''t want to live anymore! If you want to kill me, you must kill me! Otherwise, I will feel uncomfortable in my heart! My son and younger brother are waiting for me below, I have to go back and find them!"


    "I''m telling you the truth, just to make you be careful! The system of five surnames and seven wangs should indeed be abolished, Emperor, I understand what you mean! Goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Yansong drew out his long sword, and slashed down on his neck fiercely.


    "Chila" sound!


    A bloodstain appeared on Cui Yansong''s neck.


    Just like that, the whole person fell off the horse and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    He died, and when he died, his eyes were open and he did not close his eyes.


    Li Shimin stretched out his hand and opened his mouth, but in the end he still didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 933： : Put down the rebellion and usher in a peaceful and prosperous world!

    Yes, Cui Yansong is dead, and committed suicide.


    Perhaps, he was trying to maintain his last dignity.


    this man...


    Ugh��


    ��


    Now, the big picture is set.


    Then, it was the turn of Wang Tan, Zheng Shanyuan, Lu Pingzhou and the others to panic.


    Because, before Cui Yansong died, he still dragged them into the water.


    He''s fine, he''s dead.


    Then they also conspired to rebel, so would the emperor easily bypass them?


    "Emperor, please don''t listen to Cui Yansong''s nonsense! He is lying to you. He just wants to destroy the relationship between us and you before he dies!"


    Wang Tan hurried forward to explain.


    On the side, Lu Pingzhou also spoke, saying: "Yes, the emperor, he is a rebellious person, what words can''t he say? There is no relationship between us and him. We are all people from the Tang Dynasty, and we are all on the sidelines." The people around you, the emperor, otherwise, we wouldn��t lead the army to support the emperor, would we?��


    "Yes, yes, emperor, you must not listen to Cui Yansong''s words, he is just a despicable villain!"


    Zheng Shanyuan said.


    Regarding this, Li Shimin also didn''t say a word, but with a faint smile on his face, he looked at the expressions on the faces of the three of them indifferently.


    And the three of them, like jumping beam clowns, desperately explained, trying to distance themselves from Cui Yansong.


    Only Li Yuanhai stood aside without saying a word.


    Li Shimin snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more.


    What have they done, can you not know in your heart?


    If they hadn''t encouraged Cui Yansong to rebel, would Cui Yansong have the guts to do it alone?


    It seems that it is time to abolish the system of five surnames and seven wangs.


    ��


    The battle was won, and Li Shimin''s side won at a painful price.


    As for the Cui family troops brought by Cui Yansong, Li Shimin directly issued a death order, all of them were killed, and no one survived.


    Since they want to rebel, they have to think about the day when their heads will fall.


    People like this, committing such crimes, are basically dead ends, with no way out.


    In addition, there were Wang Tan, Zheng Shanyuan, and Lu Pingzhou. Li Shimin also directly dismissed their five surnames as Qiwang patriarchs, directly seized their official positions, and took back their family''s finances.


    They have been degraded from executive positions to ordinary civilians.


    But a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Although they were demoted, with the worth of the three of them, it is no problem to be a small landlord without worrying about food and drink all their lives.


    The three of Wang Tan yelled that they were wronged, and felt that Li Shimin had treated them unfairly.


    Wang Tan said: "Emperor, we are here to support you. We are here to rescue you. How can you treat us like this? We are just a little late in our rescue. Why do you treat me like this?" ?��


    But Li Shimin snorted coldly, and shouted: "People''s hearts are separated by belly, knowing people and faces but not heart! Don''t think that I don''t know what good things you have done in the past! You and Cui Yansong are in the same group, but it''s just that Cui Yansong can''t beat me. , so I turned my back immediately and ran over to support me!"


    "Let me tell you that I didn''t kill you because of insufficient evidence! However, we all know it well. If you keep arguing, I insist on letting me forget the old feelings and explain the **** things you conspired to rebel against." , pull out all of them one by one, and then chop off your dog''s head? Hmph..."


    Yes, no one knew about their conspiracy to rebel, but they knew each other well.


    Therefore, those who pay attention to it will be wronged after all.


    The three were degraded, deprived of their rights and money, and had no choice but to consider themselves unlucky.


    Li Shimin didn''t kill them because Li Shimin didn''t have enough evidence to kill them.


    If so, how could Li Shimin let them live happily?


    And Li Yuanhai, it''s hard to say.


    He has a good relationship with Li Shimin, and he didn''t participate in the plot to rebel, but in fact he knew it well, but he didn''t tell Li Shimin himself.


    Therefore, Li Yuanhai is also a crowd watching the theater on the sidelines.


    His city is also very deep.


    Therefore, Li Shimin also planned to find some sophisticated reasons to lower Li Yuanhai''s position and abolish the system of five surnames and seven wangs.


    From then on, the Tang family dominated, only the Li family of the royal family, and there were no more families with five surnames and seven Wangs.


    After this incident passed, Datang''s internal troubles were finally resolved.


    The system of five surnames and seven wangs was abolished by Li Shimin.


    The rebels of the Cui family in Qinghe were all wiped out, and none were left behind, because they were all rebellious thieves.


    Li Shimin was relatively kind and did not punish the nine clans.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of related people will be killed.


    After that, no one in Datang dared to rebel anymore.


    Here, the people of Datang worked together, and under Li Shimin''s policy, they began to slowly become prosperous and strong!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, May passes and June arrives.


    After careful calculation, it has been a whole year since Li Chengfeng came to Datang, right?


    During this year, Li Chengfeng gained a lot, and also learned a lot about the system and knowledge of the ancient Tang Dynasty.


    He still lives in the Zhenwang Mansion, leading a carefree life.


    On the other hand, for Li Shimin, his recent headache is the development of the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    The big river has almost been dug, but the only worry is that the Tianyue Mountain blocks the way of the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    Whether it is digging a mountain to dig a river, or digging a detour to dig a river, this is a big project that consumes money and resources!


    It has been raining and raining every day recently.


    After summer arrived, the weather started to get muggy again.


    Fortunately, during the day, when it rains and the wind blows, the air is mixed with a clear smell, which makes people very comfortable.


    But at night, everyone began to feel uncomfortable.


    Gloomy weather, very boring.


    It feels like there is a stone stuck in the chest.


    This year''s weather seems to be a little abnormal again!


    There was a severe drought last year, so there won''t be another flood this year, right?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    He has not forgotten the bet between himself and Li Shimin.


    This year, he wants to triple the grain of the Tang Dynasty. If he succeeds, he will be crowned king directly and become the **** king of the Tang Dynasty, with power under one person and above ten thousand people.


    If it fails, then it is nothing more than handing over all the belongings to Li Shimin?


    Li Chengfeng is very rich now, estimated to have more than 2 million taels of gold.


    But Li Shimin is richer.


    Not to mention that he still has a huge treasury that has not been opened.


    Including a few days ago, the homes of the four major families with five surnames and seven Wangs were copied, and they made no less than 5 million taels of silver!


    However, what made Li Shimin more puzzled was that the Qinghe Cui family, who was originally so rich, didn''t have any money?


    In their treasury, there is only one lump of gold, and the rest of the money is gone?


    This is too poor, right?

 Chapter 934： : Rainy June day!

    This is impossible!


    But what about the Cui family''s money? Where did you go?


    Of course it was all taken away by Li Chengfeng!


    But Li Chengfeng would not tell Li Shimin.


    If Li Shimin knew that he had taken away Qinghe Cui''s several million taels of gold, it is estimated that Li Shimin would ask him for money again.


    Now the situation in the country has stabilized.


    Then the next step is how to change the lives of the people and make Datang more prosperous and powerful.


    External troubles and internal troubles have all been resolved.


    As long as Li Shimin''s way of governing the country remains unchanged, the future Tang Dynasty will definitely become better and better.


    But Li Chengfeng still has a little worry, that is, is the prince Li Chengqian getting better or worse?


    This person''s mentality of being good at disguising made Li Chengfeng unable to fathom his thoughts.


    But it doesn''t matter, Li Chengfeng won''t interfere if he wants to be emperor.


    But Li Chengfeng was just worried. Li Chengqian was jealous of him and wanted to eradicate him. In the end, he had to force himself to do something to him. That would be difficult!


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Li Chengfeng is afraid of him, but that Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to do anything to his brother.


    He just wanted to be a prince comfortably, and he didn''t want to live a life of intrigue.


    ��


    On the fifth day of June, it began to drizzle again today.


    Although the real hot summer has not yet arrived, the weather is not too hot.


    But the weather is really frustrating.


    "Brother Feng''er, come quickly, the Longjun Lake is full of water, and many small fish have even swam to the waters on the shore. Come quickly, let''s catch fish!"


    At the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Lizhi happily ran in holding an oilcloth umbrella.


    Li Chengfeng propped his cheeks and sat in the yard watching the rain.


    Because there is no TV or mobile phone here, the only thing that can pass the boring time is to be in a daze.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng wanted to earn some mischief.


    But he didn''t know who to cheat!


    To cheat Li Shimin?


    Forget it, let him have a good rest for a while, he has been so busy recently, there are so many civil affairs, and the stamina of Qinghe Cui''s rebellion hasn''t passed yet.


    If I go to cheat Li Shimin now, it seems a bit unreasonable.


    However, idleness is idleness, it is better to cheat some ministers and earn naughty points from them.


    "Let''s go, brother Feng''er, come out and play, the rain has finally gotten less, if I don''t go out to play, I will be suffocated!"


    Li Lizhi bouncingly came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Eunuch Wu happened to pass by Li Chengfeng and said, "Eighth prince, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll go to the imperial dining room to get the ingredients to cook!"


    Li Chengfeng propped his cheeks, and said: "I want to eat roast duck, roasted duck with fruit charcoal!"


    "Uh, this...can''t be done!"


    Eunuch Wu smiled wryly.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Forget it, I will cook it myself when I have a chance! Just make some ingredients as you like tonight!"


    "Well, good Eighth Prince, then you can go and play! However, it has rained continuously recently, and the water has become flooded. You have to be careful of the flood! Also, it doesn''t matter if your clothes and pants are wet, as long as you are fine!"


    "Don''t worry, Eunuch Wu, I''m fine!"


    Eunuch Wu is very concerned about Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng once saved his life.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also treated him as an elder, not as a servant.


    Therefore, Eunuch Wu is very loyal to Li Chengfeng now, and has never betrayed Li Chengfeng again!


    Because Li Chengqian has also restrained himself recently.


    In the past, Li Chengqian wanted to defeat Li Chengfeng, and even wanted to kill Li Shimin directly, and then ascend the throne.


    But now he can''t do it yet.


    why?


    Because Li Shimin is leading an army to attack Tubo and Turks.


    If Li Shimin died suddenly, even if he became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, those generals would not necessarily obey his orders and attack Tubo and Turks.


    In this way, after Li Shimin took down the Tubo Turks and became the eternal emperor, then he would create an accident and let him die at that time, wouldn''t that be the best of both worlds?


    I became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty logically, and also owned the strongest empire in China.


    Sitting on the country that Li Shimin built for himself, isn''t he fragrant?


    He doesn''t have to do anything, but he can control the power, money, and beauties of the three empires with one hand, isn''t he good?


    Therefore, Li Chengqian''s idea is very good, and Chengfu is also an unfathomable man.


    As for whether he can succeed, we have to see what he will do!


    After all, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng are not fools!


    ��


    "Hurry up, Brother Feng''er, Longjun Lake is in front of you! There was a severe drought last year, and it almost dried up! This year, it rained heavily again, causing the water level to rise and spread to the shore! Now, the road is covered with water, even There are still a lot of fish swimming out of the lake, let''s catch them!"


    Under the umbrella, Li Lizhi happily talked to Li Chengfeng.


    There is a happy look on his face.


    At their age, they are carefree, have no troubles, are easy to be happy and satisfied.


    "Ah, the Eighth Prince is here! Eighth Prince, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Wu Xu stood on the shore, holding a flower umbrella, like a slim little girl, with a bright and pure smile on her face.


    Li Chengfeng also grinned, and said, "Long time no see, Xiao Wu, you seem to have grown a lot taller!"


    "Haha, thank you Eighth Prince for your compliment!"


    In ancient times, girls were more likely to mature early and develop faster.


    Although Wu Xu is only 11 years old, but now she looks like a slim, graceful girl.


    As for Li Lizhi, she dressed more maturely and felt like a big girl.


    Because Li Chengfeng was young and hadn''t reached the developmental stage, he didn''t show his stature, and he wasn''t even as tall as Wu Xu.


    But it doesn''t matter, after another two years, when I start to develop, I will grow up like a sapling.


    "what��"


    "It''s raining It''s easy to make people doze off!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched his waist and came to Wu Xu''s side.


    On the left is Longjun Lake in the palace.


    But now it seems to have become a vast lake, the depth of which is invisible to the bottom.


    There are also many fish swimming out of the lake.


    There are also many ministers'' children playing here.


    Especially those boys, who didn''t even wear shoes, ran down to fish with bare feet.


    In Longjun Lake, there were many small fish and shrimps.


    In spring, after the breeding season of fish, the fish schools in the entire Longjun Lake become more.


    When the tide rose and the water lacked oxygen, they all swam out one after another.


    "Eighth Prince, shall we go catch fish?"


    Wu Xu blinked and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "If your clothes get wet, won''t you be scolded when you go back?"

 Chapter 935： : Fish catching competition!

    "Hmm..." Wu Xu hesitated, indeed, if she got her clothes wet, she would definitely be scolded when she went back.


    But Li Lizhi didn''t care.


    Li Li said: "I live alone in Changle Mansion. I am the biggest princess in the mansion. Who dares to scold me? My father doesn''t care about me, and my mother doesn''t care about me! Hmph, I can do whatever I want!"


    Li Lizhi is completely a proper savage princess with a temper.


    But Li Chengfeng quite likes her, such a personality.


    It''s best to be friends if you are careless. You don''t have any scheming. If you have something in your heart, you can say it openly, and you won''t hide it.


    Unlike some people who make faces at you every time, you don''t even know what you did to him?


    But if he doesn''t say it, you can''t help it!


    "Let''s go, brother Feng''er, let''s catch fish! It just so happens that the weather is cool today!"


    Li Lizhi took the lead and said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Alright, I just happen to be bored at home, let''s go catch fish!"


    For a boy, whether he is an adult or a child, catching fish is definitely an irresistible temptation.


    Look at Qin Huaiyu, Cheng Jun and others on the left, how happy they are catching fish!


    There were even some ministers who watched from the shore one after another, and some also went into the water to catch fish.


    It is rare that the weather in June is so cool, and everyone has a comfortable and pleasant feeling of relaxation in their hearts.


    "Hey, the rain has stopped!"


    Wu Xu raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The sky is not blue, there are no white clouds, and there is even a gloomy and depressing feeling.


    But the rain stopped, which proves that they can move freely without using umbrellas.


    "Come, come, catch fish, catch fish, let''s catch fish together!"


    Li Chengfeng directly took off his shoes, threw them on the shore, then lifted his trouser legs, and ran into the water to touch fish.


    "Xiao Wu, help me take care of my shoes!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, go catch fish, I''ll show you!"


    Wu Xu was on the shore, smiling happily.


    People in ancient times didn''t have much entertainment and leisure activities, drinking tea, chatting, at most it was like that.


    Now, after several days of heavy rain, the fish in Longjun Lake have all swam to the shore, how can everyone be free here, why not catch a few fish for fun?


    Not to mention children, even those ministers are extremely happy!


    ��


    "Oh? Girl from the Wu family, what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came.


    Wu Xu glanced sideways, quickly bowed to say hello, and said, "Hello, Your Majesty!"


    "Haha, you''re welcome! Xiao Wu is getting more and more beautiful!"


    Li Shimin laughed.


    To be honest, this girl Wu Xu is really pretty, her two big eyes seem to be able to talk, she is very watery.


    Li Shimin even felt a little moved.


    If it wasn''t for thinking, Wu Xu''s father would come to propose a baby marriage and match Wu Xu and Li Chengfeng, otherwise, Li Shimin would have wanted to establish a concubine.


    But that doesn''t seem too good either.


    Wu Xu is still too young now.


    But Li Shimin always felt that something was weird, it was just an indescribable feeling, like it was stuck in his heart.


    That''s right, I, Li Shimin, don''t lack women, so how can I keep worrying about this matter?


    Forget it, let''s take advantage of that kid Li Chengfeng.


    His girl, I won''t move!


    According to Li Shimin''s development, Wu Xu will marry Li Shimin at the age of 13.


    But because of Li Chengfeng''s appearance, Li Shimin didn''t have this thought anymore.


    Because Li Shimin felt that Wu Xu liked Li Chengfeng, and Li Chengfeng also felt good about Wu Xu.


    The two can be described as childhood sweethearts, childhood sweethearts, and Li Shimin is unwilling to destroy the identity and relationship between them.


    Otherwise, Wu Xu married him? What will Li Chengfeng call her in the future? Empress?


    This is impossible.


    Therefore, Li Shimin is still very conscientious.


    ��


    Wu Xu raised his head to look at Li Shimin, then pointed to the lake shore on the left, and said, "Your Majesty, look, where are the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle catching fish?"


    "Oh? They''re all catching fish? Hey, my heart is itching to see it!"


    Li Shimin rubbed his hands.


    Catching fish is very fun. He used to catch it when he was a child, but now after many years, he eats fish every day, but he has never caught fish.


    "Haha, okay, how about I go down and try to catch fish?"


    Li Shimin was in a particularly good mood today, he actually took off his shoes, ran into the water, and went to catch fish with Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Li Shimin also came to catch fish?


    This makes all the ministers feel fresh.


    Li Shimin said: "Why don''t we have a competition today! Whoever catches the most fish will be rewarded with a glazed jade bottle, how about it?"


    "Okay, Emperor, we can all participate in the competition, right?"


    Wei Zheng said with a smile.


    Li Shimin laughed heartily, and said: "It''s rare that everyone is in a good mood today, so let''s compete together! Winning or losing is not important, the important thing is to be happy. Of course, the prizes are also important! But the most important thing is to participate, right!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Everyone started to take photos of Li Shimin''s horses.


    Li Chengfeng was very happy to catch fish.


    Soon, several big fish were caught and all of them were put in a small ditch.


    But Li Shimin said that the winner of the competition is based on the number of fish.


    When Li Chengfeng heard it, didn''t he just let himself catch small fish?


    But the small fish swims very fast in the water and cannot be caught at all.


    As a result, Wei Zheng found a group of fry nests in a small pit, and he immediately dedicated them to Li Shimin.


    Because he wanted Li Shimin to win the game, although the focus was on participation, but the emperor won, and making the emperor happy is the most important thing.


    But, isn''t this cheating?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear it.


    Instead, Li Chengfeng ran to the Zhenwang Mansion and brought the hand-operated electric fan he developed.


    Li Chengfeng disassembled the electric fan''s generator and wiring, and made a simple generator.


    As long as Li Chengfeng presses it lightly, the generator can immediately release the current, so that the electric fish can be started.


    But because the current is not estimated, so I don''t know if it will kill people?


    But the power of this generator is not large, it is not enough to kill people, but it is very possible to stun people!


    ��


    "Cheating, right? Well, I''ll show you how to cheat now!"


    Li Chengfeng hid the generator in his trouser pocket, then took out two copper wires and tied them to two bamboos to make a simple electric fish machine, and then quietly put it in the water~www.novelhall.com ~Well, it shouldn''t be electrocuted to death, right? "


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, and a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, he waved to Li Lizhi who was in the water, and said, "Sister Changle, come up quickly, I''m going to make a big move!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter, brother Feng''er? I haven''t played enough yet! But this match, Father should definitely win. He found a fish fry pit, and there are densely packed small fishes in it. We are sure to lose!"


    Li Lizhi puffed up her cheeks, obviously dissatisfied with Li Shimin''s customized game rules.


    Why catch fish according to the number of fish, not according to the weight of the competition?


    Li Shimin got a group of fish fry to participate in the competition, who can compare to him?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Then, do you want to win?"


    "Well, I want to!"


    Li Lizhi is a competitive girl.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "That''s right if you think about it, how about you press this button for me, okay?"


    Li Chengfeng started to fool Li Lizhi into committing a crime!

 Chapter 936： : Wei Zheng was stunned!

    Obviously, Li Lizhi didn''t know what that switch was.


    After pressing it, what will happen again!


    Li Lizhi was just curious, what are the bamboo poles and wires Li Chengfeng is holding in his hands for?


    "Brother Feng''er, what is this thing? Why do you press it?"


    Li Li asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng scratched the back of his head and said, "Well, do you want to win the game?"


    "think!"


    "Well, then you can just press it!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    Li Lizhi also laughed along with her.


    Li Li said: "Okay, then I will press it!"


    "Click it, except for things, I''m in charge!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his chest and promised.


    Actually, Li Chengfeng didn''t know how powerful the generator was.


    Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be that far away, right?


    So, Li Lizhi lightly pressed the switch.


    "Zi Zi, Zi Zi!"


    A burst of blue sparks burst out from the wire on the bamboo pole in an instant.


    In an instant, it was conductive out of the water.


    As we all know, water conducts electricity very quickly. If you don''t wear insulators on your body, you may be half dead by the current.


    Although, the bamboo pole was discharged successfully.


    But because it was too far away from Li Shimin and others, the current could not reach them at all.


    "It''s useless, it doesn''t work!"


    Li Lizhi blinked and looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "That should be because the power is too small, and the current is not strong enough!"


    "How about this, I''ll use the rope, let''s give this thing to Father, shall we?"


    "Well...but you can electric fish, right?"


    "Yeah, let''s go to the electric fish first! But before that, we must wear insulated shoes!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took out two pairs of large insulated leather shoes from his pocket.


    Li Lizhi propped her cheeks and said, "Brother Feng''er, how can you fit so many things in your small pocket? Every time I look at you, I can take out a lot of things!"


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng''s pocket is connected to his system space, it''s like a Jingdong cat''s treasure pocket, from which he can take out whatever he wants.


    But in order to fool Li Lizhi, Li Chengfeng said that it was just a spell given to him by his Master Shu.


    Ancient people were more superstitious, so it was easy to believe.


    "Let''s go, electric fish!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    So, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, wearing insulated shoes, went fishing in the water.


    The speed of catching fish is too slow, but electric fish is different.


    The moment the electric current was released, the fish in the water were immediately dizzy by the electricity, and turned their stomachs directly.


    They relied on their own strength to compete, unlike Li Shimin, who relied on cheating.


    Found a nest of a group of small fish fry, hundreds of thousands of fish fry, must he win the competition?


    ��


    "Come on, sister Changle, press the switch and try now!"


    "okay!"


    After speaking, Changle pressed lightly.


    "Zizz!"


    The electric current was instantly released from the wire, and after that, a piece of white fish rolled up from the surface of the water.


    "Wow, it''s amazing, Brother Feng''er, why is this thing so useful for catching fish? With just one touch, all the fish can turn their stomachs and surface?"


    Li Lizhi laughed happily!


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +400!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "That''s not true, this is my latest invention of electric fish machine! If it is used to put medicine, it may kill a lot of people, but there is no need for this!"


    "Well, that''s exactly what you said!"


    "People downriver, help us catch fish, you know? The belly-turned fish on the water were caught by me and the Eighth Prince, please help me catch them!"


    Li Lizhi spoke to the friends downstream.


    They nodded, with big smiles on their faces.


    "Hey, Emperor, the competition is not over yet, what do you think the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle are doing?"


    Suddenly, on Li Shimin''s side, Wei Zheng also yelled.


    Because Wei Zheng saw that Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were holding a bamboo pole in their hands.


    They put the bamboo poles in the water, and wherever they passed, all the fish turned their bellies and came out of the water.


    "Oh? What kind of high technology is the Eighth Prince working on?"


    Li Shimin frowned, his eyes full of doubts.


    He also heard the term "high technology" from Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng often said that he studies science and develops high technology in the government, so Li Shimin also knows a thing or two.


    Wei Zheng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but if this momentum continues, the emperor, we will definitely lose! In terms of the number of entries, we can''t compare! Look at them, they are simply cheating. Wherever you go, the fish will turn their stomachs automatically, you say, isn''t this cheating?"


    "Well, I agree with your statement!"


    Li Shimin nodded in agreement.


    But obviously, they were the ones who cheated, but they turned around and said that Li Chengfeng cheated?


    Li Shimin said: "How about this, Wei Zheng, go over there and see what the Eighth Prince is doing!"


    "Okay, old minister, let''s take a look!"


    After the last time, when Li Shimin led the army to repel the Qinghe Cui family, Wei Zheng was also full of admiration for Li Shimin.


    He felt that this emperor was worth protecting himself.


    Even if he wants to save face, he is indeed wholeheartedly for the good of the people.


    Since then, all the courtiers of the Tang Dynasty admired Li Shimin, and the people of the Tang Dynasty, hearing that the emperor actually led troops to fight in person to maintain the peace of the country, loved Li Shimin even more.


    Therefore, Li Shimin''s decision not to let Li Chengfeng join the battle was right.


    If Li Chengfeng made a move, the credit would be taken away by Li Chengfeng. It is estimated that by then, he would be criticized as the first soft rice emperor.


    And he is also the emperor who eats his own son''s soft rice.


    Even if they won''t say it on the surface, they will definitely think so behind the scenes.


    That''s why Li Shimin didn''t let Li Chengfeng participate in the battle at that time. In addition to protecting his own dignity, he also wanted to protect his status as emperor!


    ��


    But Li Shimin is very curious now, what is the bamboo pole held by Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi?


    Why do all the fish turn their bellies wherever they go?


    The unsolved mystery of the ages!


    If it is seen by the storyteller under Tianqiao, it is estimated that it will be divided into several rounds to tell these supernatural stories.


    However, Wei Zheng also walked towards Li Chengfeng with great interest.


    The water spread over his ankles and touched his calf.


    Wei Zheng suddenly waved his hand and said, "Eighth prince, eighth..."


    However, before he could finish his horoscope, Wei Zheng fell into the water with a splash.


    Yes, he was stunned.


    "Huh? Damn, why is there someone behind you?"


    Li Chengfeng, who reacted, was also taken aback.


    He didn''t think of electrocuting people, but when he turned around, he found a man lying in the water, silent.


    It seems that someone called him just now, and then he was shocked?


    ��

 Chapter 937： : Li Shimin started a group, but the group was destroyed!

    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, what''s wrong with you? Come on, hurry up and save Prime Minister Wei Zheng!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Li Shimin, who was not far away, was also taken aback.


    Those guards obeyed their orders, and hurried forward to check what happened to Wei Zheng!


    How could it be so good that Prime Minister Wei Zheng fainted?


    Li Shimin believed that it was because Wei Zheng worked day and night on important national affairs, and as a result, he was exhausted and suddenly fainted.


    So he was still thinking, should we let Wei Zheng retire?


    After all, Wei Zheng is old and has made a lot of contributions to Datang. Let him retire and let him enjoy his old age in peace.


    But Li Chengfeng kept waving his hands and shouted: "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    "Go over quickly, go over quickly!"


    Li Chengfeng told them not to come over.


    However, Li Shimin tried his best to call them over!


    You said, who should these guards listen to? Of course I listened to Li Shimin.


    As a result, those guards walked into the lightning area, and all of them immediately yelled.


    Some were seriously electrocuted, but like Wei Zheng, they yelled and then fell into the water, their bodies stiffened.


    There were also some guards who ran fast and turned around and ran away, which saved them from being killed.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly said: "Oh, didn''t I tell you not to come over? You have to come over!"


    "Feng''er, what the **** are you doing?"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng.


    Finally, he knew that something happened to Prime Minister Wei Zheng, and it must be Li Chengfeng who was playing tricks.


    Li Chengfeng said with a helpless expression: "Father, didn''t I tell them not to come over? Why are you desperately calling them over?"


    "Ding, the anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +520!"


    Li Shimin stared, and said: "I don''t know where you are doing? Why are you and Changle okay? Why did the other ministers faint immediately when they came? Feng''er, quickly take back your supernatural powers!"


    Li Shimin also thought that Li Chengfeng was using some weird spells!


    After all, he is Shennong''s apprentice, so what happened to Li Chengfeng cannot be viewed with common sense!


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, I''ll take back my supernatural powers, I won''t be electric fish!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly took the bamboo pole out of the water.


    Immediately afterwards, those guards ran to Wei Zheng''s side, and helped Wei Zheng and the stunned guards up one by one.


    ��


    At this time, Li Shimin was also curious and tentative, and slowly approached Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin raised his thigh and said, "Feng''er, are you all right now? Father is coming over now, won''t he faint?"


    "It''s okay, father! So, I won the fish catching competition?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his small nose, his face full of confidence.


    Li Shimin didn''t speak, just let out a cold snort, and came to Li Chengfeng''s side, followed by a group of ministers.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng curiously, and said, "Feng''er, what supernatural power did you use just now? Why do people automatically faint when they approach you?"


    In fact, this is not a rare thing, it''s just that Li Shimin doesn''t understand the principle of electric current.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the bamboo pole in his hand, and said: "Father, look, this is my latest invention of electric fish machine! Just press here, and the current will be released. The current can not only electric fish, but also electric fish. Dizzy! That''s why I said, don''t come here!"


    "Oh? Then why am I okay now?"


    Li Shimin asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s because Sister Changle hasn''t pressed this button yet! As soon as she presses it down and the electric current comes out, you will feel a burst of numbness, Father!"


    "Oh? Is it so magical? Changle, show me your bamboo pole!"


    "Oh, good father!"


    Like a child who has done something wrong, Li Lizhi handed the bamboo pole in her hand to Li Shimin to watch.


    She didn''t know the principle of electric current either, she just followed what Li Chengfeng said.


    "Feng''er, you said that when you press this thing, lightning will appear?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng very curiously.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Yes, it''s absolutely true!"


    "Then I will try!"


    "Don''t, don''t press it, father, I will call you!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand quickly, signaling Li Shimin not to press down.


    Li Shimin was very curious, he continued to wave his hands, and said: "It''s okay, you hold the bamboo pole, won''t you hurt yourself by electricity? So, I am holding the bamboo pole now, and the lightning is released by me, so the thunder and lightning will not hit me. ,Right?"


    Fuck, who instilled such ideas in Li Shimin?


    Who said that the current is released by him, so the current will not electrify him?


    It''s over.


    Oops!


    It is estimated that Li Shimin is on the verge of death again, and he is going crazy to test it!


    Did he think that since he released the electric current, it wouldn''t hit him?


    It is estimated that Li Chengfeng saw that Li Chengfeng was discharged, and thought that the current would not discharge electricity.


    But in fact, he didn''t know that both Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were wearing insulated shoes!


    "Haha, I want to press it! Everyone hides by my side, come quickly, with me protecting you, you will be fine!"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to Dianyu right now, I will definitely win this game!"


    Li Shimin, Li Shimin, your brain is really funny.


    If you electrify yourself and don��t talk about it, you still have to ask others to come to you and electrify you together? Do you think that the current will really be controlled by you?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help covering his forehead heavily, and said: "Father, don''t press it down, trust me, be careful that a mistake will cause eternal hatred!"


    "Hmph, want to lie to me again? I won''t listen!"


    Li Shimin didn''t listen to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Moreover, those ministers really believed in Li Shimin''s words.


    All of them ran to Li Shimin''s side one by one.


    Then, Li Shimin really pressed the button.


    "My God, you guys play, I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Li Chengfeng was frightened by Li Shimin.


    This is the first time he has killed himself?


    For the first time I was holding a tin fryer and dangling it in my hand.


    The second time, with a Desert Eagle pistol in his hand, he shot himself?


    This is the third time, right? Discharge yourself? Want to call a group of ministers around you?


    It is estimated that this time, the group will really be wiped out.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t even bear to watch it!


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng hurriedly ran to the shore, patted Wang Dequan on the shoulder, and said, "Boss Wang, hurry up and announce the imperial doctor, the emperor and those ministers will probably be wiped out by themselves!"


    "Tuan, what does it mean to destroy the group? The eighth prince?"


    Wang Dequan, sincerely fearful.


    Although I couldn''t understand the meaning of Li Chengfeng''s words, I always felt that this was not a good thing.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to Li Shimin in the water, and said: "No, look, isn''t the emperor starting a regiment now? Stop talking nonsense, go and save people right away! I don''t care about him, I think he will beat me to death later!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and ran away.


    Li Lizhi quickly followed Li Chengfeng''s pace.

 Chapter 938： : Catch Li Yuans duck!

    Then, Li Chengfeng hadn''t run far when he heard screams coming from behind him.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw the bodies of a group of ministers floating on the water.


    And Li Shimin himself was among them.


    Wang Dequan and a group of ministers on the shore all shouted eagerly and stomped their feet.


    "Oh, what a crime!"


    Li Chengfeng patted his forehead heavily.


    Li Shimin, what are you going to play with?


    I''ve said it all, don''t let you press it, you just want to press it, what else do you say, people who can''t generate electricity with electric current?


    Do you really think you are an insulator?


    "Feng, younger brother Feng''er, father, emperor, they, they all won''t be dead, right?"


    Li Lizhi''s face was pale, and she said in fear.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "That little bit of electric current will not kill people, but most people will be stunned! But I''m afraid they will drown and die after they faint, but it doesn''t matter, Wang Dequan and the others are on the shore, they will go down to save people of!"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    Li Lizhi nodded in panic.


    Li Chengfeng said: "So let''s run now! I guess the father will come to the door later, and he will come to trouble me again!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Run, ignore them!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng ran away.


    What is the first place in the fish catching competition? If he doesn''t want it, just give it to Li Shimin, anyway, he wants face so much.


    It is estimated that after this time, Li Shimin will never dare to mess with Li Chengfeng''s things again!


    In the blink of an eye, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi ran into the Prince Zhen''s mansion!


    As for Li Shimin and others, they were directly stunned and have not woken up until now.


    All the ministers at the scene turned pale with fright and knelt down on the ground.


    This is a big joke. If the emperor dies, what will the future Tang do?


    After the imperial doctor Duan He arrived, Duan He said that Li Shimin was fine, but passed out, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s fine!


    The eighth prince told the emperor not to play with his things, but the emperor refused to listen, so he almost electrocuted himself to death, right?


    Not only that, but many ministers were directly stunned.


    In this regard, the person who has the most right to speak must be Du Ruhui, because he was once shocked by Li Chengfeng''s current, and that feeling was really painful and numb, very sour!


    ��


    "Quick, quick, hide! Father is probably going to be angry again this time!"


    After Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi ran into the Prince Zhen''s mansion, they immediately locked the door behind them.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Chengfeng stared, and hurriedly shouted: "No way? You came to the door so soon?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I am Xiao Wu, you have left me behind!"


    Outside the door, Wu Xu''s voice came.


    There was a trace of grievance in the words.


    When Li Chengfeng heard it, his heart suddenly softened, he quickly opened the door, and Wu Xu''s little hand came, and said: "Xiao Wu, come in quickly, I''m sorry, I forgot about you!"


    "Hmph, I''m still picking up fish for you, but you didn''t call me, so you ran away together, and you didn''t take me with you!"


    Wu Xu puffed up her cheeks and looked angry, looking quite pitiful.


    Li Chengfeng touched her little head, and said: "Okay, Xiao Wu, I was wrong, don''t be angry, I''ll cook something delicious for you tonight, okay?"


    "okay!"


    After speaking, a happy smile appeared on Wu Xu''s face.


    Sure enough, girls are easy to coax.


    A delicious meal can be coaxed well.


    But it''s true, I ran too fast just now, and actually forgot Wu Xu?


    The little girl is also a partner with them!


    Wu Xu raised his head to look at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, I saw the emperor fell on the water, and a group of ministers seemed to have fainted. They won''t die, right?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, isn''t there someone watching?"


    "What should we do if someone dies?"


    "That''s the emperor''s fault too. Didn''t I tell him not to touch my things? If he doesn''t listen, what can I do!"


    "Then, what if the emperor comes to ask us about our crimes?" Wu Xu was very worried.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his hands and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''ll just come and reason with him! Let''s close the door and not let him in!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? He''s coming to trouble me, why should I let him in? So let''s see how his tone is. If it''s too fierce, don''t let him in!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, put his hands in his pockets with a cool look.


    "Come on, let''s go to the backyard and plant watermelon seeds!"


    "Well, good!"


    After all, everyone followed Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    ��


    As we all know, Li Chengfeng is a rambunctious child, he can''t sit still.


    He must do something humorous and great to enrich his state of life.


    Of course, he still cheated Li Shimin for the purpose of earning mischievous value.


    In fact, just now, Li Chengfeng could completely stop Li Shimin from releasing the electrician, but why didn''t he do so? Isn''t it just to earn naughty points?


    Sure enough, at that moment just now, Li Chengfeng earned tens of thousands of naughty points.


    But now that the system has reached the fourth floor, even if there are tens of thousands more naughty points, the system will not change in any way, nor will it be upgraded to provide new types of items to Li Chengfeng.


    After planting the watermelon seeds, Li Chengfeng went to the vegetable garden on the left to look at the potato seedlings he had planted.


    It has been raining these days, and the potato seedlings are staggering and many have died.


    But fortunately, with the careful care of Mr. Wu, the potato seedlings were planted again, and they are growing well now.


    "Eighth prince, I''m hungry, what shall we eat tonight?"


    Wu Xu blinked and looked at Li Chengfeng full of expectation.


    Li Lizhi suddenly said: "By the way, brother Feng''er, didn''t you say this morning, what kind of fruit charcoal roast duck? I have eaten roast duck before, but this is the first time I have heard of fruit charcoal roast duck? Tell me, it is delicious." Do you want to eat?"


    "Hey, one word Absolutely!"


    Li Chengfeng put his arms around his chest and said confidently.


    Back in the day, even before Li Chengfeng traveled, he still liked to eat charcoal roasted duck.


    Eat it once or twice, and you will be amazed by heaven and man. This delicacy should only exist in the sky.


    But if you eat too much, you will get tired. At this time, you need a bottle of Coke to relieve the tiredness.


    However, in the Coke system, there is also fruit charcoal roast duck.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t want to spend naughty points to exchange, he felt that it was meaningless to do so, and it was not as delicious as making it with his own hands.


    Otherwise, what is my God of Cooking talent used for?


    "The problem is, I can cook roast duck, but where can I find ducks? Do you know where there are ducks in the palace?"


    Li Chengfeng asked Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi hurriedly said: "I know, there is duck meat in the imperial dining room, where is the duck meat that has been killed!"


    "Hmm... The duck meat that was killed is not fresh. How about it? When I passed by the Taiji Palace last time, I found Grandpa Taishang driving a group of green ducks. Where can we catch two? How about it?"

 Chapter 939： : Bamboo charcoal roast duck!

    "Hey, this, isn''t it good!"


    "What''s wrong? Grandpa''s stuff is our own stuff. It''s a big deal. Let''s have dinner with Grandpa!"


    "Well, no problem, let''s go, then go catch ducks!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others came to the gate of the courtyard together.


    Li Lizhi was about to open the door, but Li Chengfeng immediately waved his hand and said, "Wait a minute, from now on, the door cannot be opened!"


    "why?"


    "We can''t let the emperor come in! If he electrifies himself, he will definitely take revenge on me!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li asked: "Then how do we go out now?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s very simple, go, go to the backyard, dig a back door and come out!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng ran to the backyard again, picked up a hoe, and started digging the corners.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also had a great time playing.


    Because they played with Li Chengfeng, they could do things they wanted to do but were afraid to do before.


    Although this is mischievous, I have to say that the process is very interesting.


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t have any other ideas, he just wanted to earn naughty points.


    Because he wanted to quickly open the fifth layer of the system to see what was inside the fifth layer system.


    He wanted to see if there was anything like a time traveler.


    Because, he wants to go back to live in the 21st century.


    If at that time, Li Shimin, Li Lizhi and others are accidentally brought into the 21st century, what interesting things will happen?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to think about it!


    Let''s talk about the future!


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng cut a big hole out of the bricks in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    And then specially made a wooden door for it.


    Therefore, there is a small door in the backyard, which can be entered and exited.


    And this small door was used by Li Chengfeng to guard against Li Shimin.


    Soon, the three of them formed a group and set off towards Li Yuan''s Tai Chi Palace.


    It has been raining continuously recently, and Erbai, the **** dog of the Western Regions, has no idea where he has gone.


    Praise to Lan Yue who is still at the Xicheng Ranch, accompanying her elephants.


    The soldiers of Tang Dynasty are still attacking Tubo and Turks.


    There are often some good news on the battlefield, which makes Li Shimin feel very good.


    After arriving at Tai Chi Palace, Li Chengfeng saw his grandfather Li Yuan.


    When Li Yuan saw Li Chengfeng coming, he smiled happily and said, "Oh, Feng''er, do you still know that you still visit grandpa? Come, sit down inside!"


    Li Yuan didn''t know that Li Chengfeng had gotten into trouble now and was being arrested by Li Shimin.


    As for Li Shimin, after waking up from the coma, the first thing he did was to settle accounts with Li Chengfeng.


    Although it was said that it was Li Shimin who accidentally pushed down the current switch, he always felt that Li Chengfeng deliberately let himself be electrocuted.


    So he went to Li Chengfeng to settle the score.


    "Grandpa, I want to play in your back garden, can I?"


    "Well, okay, let''s go play! Grandpa, I''m just going to take a nap!"


    Li Yuan stretched his waist and yawned.


    People are getting old, and their energy is not as good as before. Li Yuan now takes a short nap at noon every day to maintain his energy and energy.


    Cultivate body and mind.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi came to Tai Chi Palace to play, Li Yuan naturally welcomed them very much.


    As long as they don''t make trouble or make noise, they can play whatever they want.


    However, what Li Yuan didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng came prepared.


    He came to Tai Chi Palace just to catch Li Yuan''s duck!


    ��


    In the backyard of Taiji Palace, there is a small lake, a bamboo forest and a vegetable garden.


    In the past, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi stole Li Yuan''s big rooster, and now they come to steal his duck?


    Recently, the rain has continued and the road is muddy, which has caused the water level of the lake on the left to become very high.


    And on the surface of the water, there is a group of mallard ducks.


    The flesh of the mallard duck is firmer than that of the white duck, and it will definitely be sweeter when used to make roast duck.


    "Okay, it''s the ducks!"


    Li Chengfeng saw his target.


    But here comes the problem.


    Li Li asked: "But brother Feng''er, those ducks are in the lake, how can we go down and catch them? We''ll get wet all over!"


    "Yes, besides, we may not be able to catch them yet!" Wu Xu said worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Isn''t this simple? Just use food to lure the ducks over!"


    Li Yuan raised this group of mallard ducks, never thinking of eating them, it was just used to add some wild scenery to the backyard of Tai Chi Palace.


    Because if Li Yuan wants to eat duck, he can go to the imperial dining room and send it over!


    He is not like Li Chengfeng, who is so idle!


    Soon, Li Chengfeng used rice to attract the mallard ducks in the lake.


    There are eight mallards in total.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the small stones on the ground, threw them one at a time, and knocked all the eight ducks to the ground.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, clapped his little hands, and said, "Okay, it''s done! Let''s eat roast duck tonight! There''s no fruit charcoal, so let''s get a crispy bamboo and go back!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng ran to chop bamboo again.


    Those eight ducks were caught by Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    They were very noisy in the backyard of Taiji Palace, while Li Yuan in the house was sound asleep.


    On rainy days, the oxygen in the air is relatively thin, and people tend to sleep soundly and deeply after taking a nap.


    As for the guards in the backyard of Tai Chi Palace, they didn''t dare to do anything to Li Chengfeng.


    One of them is the Eighth Prince and the other is Princess Changle, their status is extremely noble, how dare those guards stop Li Chengfeng from doing things?


    So, Li Chengfeng chopped a bamboo, picked it up and left.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi each carried four ducks in their hands, and the three of them tiptoed and sneaked out of the Taiji Palace.


    All the guards were stunned, but dared not speak out.


    Because, they actually took away all the emperor''s ducks in such a blatant manner?


    I don''t know if the Supreme Emperor will be **** off after waking up from his afternoon nap?


    ��


    Divide the two ends, let''s talk about Li Shimin''s side.


    He was indeed treated badly by Li Chengfeng.


    Why did the electric current released by those two bamboo poles only shock me, not Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi?


    So, it must be a conspiracy.


    Or, did Li Chengfeng have any secrets that he didn''t tell himself?


    So, Li Shimin, who woke up and roared, ran over angrily to find Li Chengfeng to settle the score.


    As soon as he came to the gate of Zhenwang Mansion, hey, good guy, did you lock the gate?


    Isn''t this a guilty conscience?


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi are cooking roast duck in the compound!


    Li Chengfeng made three roast ducks, and the remaining five were all raised by him in the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion.


    These are Li Yuan''s ducks, anyway, Li Yuan doesn''t eat them, so it''s better to make it cheaper for him.


    "Sister Changle, boil the water, scald the duck, and peel off all the feathers of the duck, and then I''m getting some bamboo to roast the duck! Let''s make a bamboo charcoal roast duck!"


    Since there is no fruit tree, bamboo can only be used instead.


    Relatively speaking, the roast duck made from the fragrance of bamboo will definitely not taste bad.

 Chapter 940： : Worship the Dragon King Temple!

    It''s been a long time since I had roast duck, and Li Chengfeng is also looking forward to this dinner.


    However, at this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Li Shimin shouted at the door: "Li Chengfeng, you little bastard, come out quickly! Are you trying to kill me? Do you know that? Almost electrocuted me just now?"


    Li Lizhi''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly said: "Brother Feng''er, it''s the emperor father who has come!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I know!"


    "Father, don''t say that! I told you not to press it randomly. If you don''t listen, blame me?"


    "Hmph, then why didn''t you stop me earlier?"


    "I stopped it, but you just won''t listen!"


    "Okay, then you open the door quickly, I want to discuss something with you!"


    Li Shimin was still waiting at the gate.


    Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng looked at each other, and signaled to Li Chengfeng whether he wanted to open the door.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Then go and drive!"


    "Okay, don''t worry, little brother Feng''er, father is not an unreasonable person, he won''t do anything to us!"


    "I know!"


    Soon, Li Lizhi opened the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Shimin pulled his old face and walked in.


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "Little bastard, I always feel that you intend to murder me on purpose!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "Father, this statement is wrong. If I really want to murder you, I have a hundred, a thousand ways to kill you silently, so why bother? Besides, Why did my son murder you? It does me no good at all! Besides, I don��t want to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty either!��


    "Um��"


    Li Shimin nodded and thought for a while.


    Everyone didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And what Li Chengfeng said was right, if Li Chengfeng really wanted to harm Li Shimin, then he wouldn''t have to save Li Shimin from suffering over and over again.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Feng''er, why are you chopping bamboo?"


    "No, make dinner!" Li Chengfeng pouted and looked at the duck beside him.


    "Oh?" Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled, "What are we having for dinner tonight? Duck? Where did the duck come from?"


    "It''s from Tai Chi Palace, let''s find Grandpa to catch it!"


    "The emperor''s duck? Good, not bad!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Then Father, you can have a meal with you tonight, isn''t it too much?"


    "Please do it!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Eating one more person is nothing more than cooking an extra roast duck.


    And his main purpose is to earn naughty points. If Li Shimin can be surprised and delicious by the roast duck he made, it will be a lot of naughty points!


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Father, you came to see me, isn''t it just something as simple as getting a meal?"


    "Well, haha, you guessed it!"


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Feng''er, Changle, due to the continuous rain recently, I am afraid that there will be floods among the people if this continues! So, I want to take you to the Dragon King Temple tomorrow to pray for blessings, and pray that the Dragon King will not rain again ,how?"


    "Okay, we can play on Chang''an Avenue again!" Li Lizhi smiled.


    "Well, yes, then when shall we leave tomorrow?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin said: "Tomorrow at noon, I have an early court tomorrow morning, some things, I must talk to those ministers!"


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin sighed, and his face was full of sadness again.


    It can be seen that he has been under a lot of pressure recently.


    Yes, the rain falls from spring to summer.


    The weather, which should have been sunny, was still cloudy and rainy.


    In the past two years, the climate in Datang has really become more and more strange.


    There is no way, the weather is not beautiful, so it can only be solved by manpower.


    But Li Shimin was still very worried about the occurrence of floods.


    After all, flood disasters are not as harmful as drought disasters!


    ��


    After a short operation, Li Chengfeng divided a huge bamboo into many bamboo strips.


    Then, pierce the inside of the duck with bamboo strips, and put the duck on the bamboo board for grilling.


    Served with Li Chengfeng''s exclusive sauce.


    The taste of these roasted ducks is bound to be great.


    "Prickly!"


    Just smelling the aroma of the roast duck, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help drooling.


    However, at this moment, an old man also ran in angrily.


    It was Li Yuan who came, and Li Yuan said angrily: "Feng''er, Feng''er, what happened to this old man? Last time you took away my big rooster, and now you have taken away my big rooster. Mallard? Feng''er, you don''t want so many delicious foods in the imperial dining room, why do you have to deal with the chickens and ducks raised by grandpa?"


    "Ding, helplessness from Li Yuan, naughty value +480!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled awkwardly, and said, "Because, I want to eat mallard duck!"


    "Well, it''s a good thing you didn''t take grandpa''s little rabbit away, otherwise grandpa would really be angry! Those ducks, you can catch them if you catch them. Where''s my share? Feng''er?"


    "What? Grandpa, you still have a little rabbit? Is it fat?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin.


    Li Yuan suddenly panicked, and hurriedly said: "Feng''er, stop joking with grandpa, that rabbit is the only companion for grandpa now, don''t let it play tricks!"


    "Hahaha, I know Grandpa, I was joking with you!"


    "Well, I heard, what kind of bamboo charcoal roast duck are you going to make today? Sniff, yes, it''s really delicious. By the way, when shall we start eating?"


    Sure enough, Li Yuan also came to eat the ducks!


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It will be done soon!"


    A roast duck can be cooked in an hour or two.


    Soon, the four roast ducks made by Li Chengfeng were eaten by several of them.


    Although Wu Xu is small, she can eat very well. Now she is still growing up, so she needs to eat more protein.


    Li Yuan and Li Shimin were still full of praise for Li Chengfeng''s roast duck.


    Li Shimin is very curiousWhy can''t the imperial dining room make such a roast duck?


    The chef in the imperial dining room can be said to be the most powerful chef in the world.


    Although the food they cook is delicious, compared with Li Chengfeng, it is still a heaven and an underground!


    Everyone was very satisfied with this meal.


    Li Shimin even had a feeling that he couldn''t get enough of it. If he didn''t have something to do tomorrow, he would definitely have a good drink tonight.


    ��


    At noon on the second day, after lunch, Li Shimin asked his servants to ride a carriage, and rushed to the Zhenwang Mansion together with Wei Zheng.


    Coincidentally, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were also there.


    After they had lunch together, they got into Li Shimin''s carriage and went to Chang''an City Avenue with Li Shimin.


    On Chang''an City East Street, beside Dongyang Lake, there is a huge temple.


    That is the Dragon King Temple, a place where people pray for blessings.


    It is rumored that in years of natural disasters, whether it is drought or flood, people will come to visit the Dragon King Temple to pray for blessings.

 Chapter 941： : Li Lizhi who loves to gamble!

    Sometimes, when someone is seriously ill, or their children have gone to the battlefield, those people will also come to the Dragon King Temple to worship the Dragon King and pray that their families are safe.


    Relatively speaking, the Dragon King Temple is like the spiritual pillar of ordinary people.


    This is Li Chengfeng''s first visit to the Dragon King Temple. He has heard of it before, but he has never been there.


    ��


    The weather has been fine the last few days.


    While the rain is not falling, the sun is also looming in the clouds.


    This is a good sign.


    Although the sun is not strong, as long as it does not rain, everything will be fine.


    Most areas in Chang''an City are hills and depressions.


    Especially Chang''an Avenue, the location is low.


    If there is a flood, it is estimated that many ordinary people will be hurt when the flood occurs.


    Going all the way, although the road is muddy, it will not be blocked by the flood.


    As for Li Chengfeng and the others, they naturally headed to the East Wing Loft to reunite first, and then set off together to worship in the Dragon God Temple.


    It is said that in order to worship the Dragon King, Li Shimin specially invited famous local wizards to do it.


    It is said that this sacrifice will be held in three days.


    Such a large act of sacrifice even stunned the people on Chang''an Avenue.


    They all ran forward to watch.


    Li Chengfeng was no exception, standing in the middle of the crowd, watching those wizards in black jumping around curiously.


    To put it bluntly, they are doing it, but to put it bluntly, isn''t this the so-called jumping master?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t believe it. How could they keep the rain from raining by doing this?


    What should be done will still be done, and if it is not done, it will not be done.


    We must believe in science and not be blinded by superstition!


    Li Chengfeng looked at it for a while and felt bored, so he went back to the house and went to the attic of the East Chamber to find Fan Meng to play.


    He thought that worshiping the Dragon King was similar to burning incense and worshiping Buddha, but he didn''t expect it to be much more complicated than he thought.


    ��


    After returning to the attic of the East Wing.


    Li Chengfeng found Fan Meng and chatted with her for a while.


    Li Chengfeng asked Fan Meng how he was doing recently.


    Fan Meng said that everything is as before, the body is very healthy, and the work is very easy.


    But the only worry is that time goes by too fast, and I tend to get old too!


    In fact, Fan Meng is reminding Li Chengfeng that I am already 23 years old, when will you give me an accurate answer and give me the name of wife?


    Because, Fan Meng really thought that Li Chengfeng was poisoned by witchcraft.


    But in fact, it was just a lie that Li Chengfeng used to deceive Fan Meng.


    Yes, because a lie often needs more lies to make up.


    For a while, Li Chengfeng didn''t even know how to confess to Fan Meng.


    Do I really want to tell her that I have traveled from the future world?


    Ugh��


    Li Chengfeng felt very melancholy, so he planned to play with Princess Li Lizhi of Changle for a while.


    He didn''t know what identity he would use to face Fan Meng.


    However, after searching for a long time, he still didn''t see where Li Lizhi went.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng questioned Wu Xu, Li Junxian and others, and they all said they didn''t see Li Lizhi.


    This could not help but make Li Chengfeng feel a little puzzled.


    Generally speaking, Li Lizhi would not run around.


    However, no one would have guessed that at this moment Li Lizhi was alone, carrying 20 taels of gold, and ran to the largest black casino on the East Street to gamble.


    ��


    Li Lizhi followed Li Chengfeng to see Li Shimin worship the Dragon King.


    After watching it for a while, Li Lizhi also felt bored, and then told Li Chengfeng that she was a little sleepy, so she went back to sleep in the attic of the East Chamber.


    But in fact, she didn''t go to sleep at all, but went to the Langcheng casino to gamble.


    Li Lizhi likes to gamble, and this started when she was a child.


    When she was young, Li Lizhi liked to gamble with others very much. Later, she often played poker with Li Chengfeng and others to gamble money.


    Although the gamble was not big, Li Lizhi always felt that she was not enjoying herself enough.


    Therefore, Li Lizhi planned to go to the casino in Chang''an City today.


    Of course, she didn''t want anyone to know about gambling.


    Otherwise, if Li Shimin caught her, her leg would probably be broken.


    Moreover, Li Lizhi did not dare to reveal her identity as Princess Changle.


    Otherwise, if the people in the casino know about it, they will definitely gossip, speak ill of themselves, and speak ill of Li Shimin.


    So, the careless and bold Li Lizhi came to the Langfang Casino alone.


    It has to be said that Li Lizhi is still very smart.


    In almost half an hour, Li Lizhi figured out how to play all the gambling tables in the casino.


    And they are basically playing dice.


    There are size comparisons, points guessing, and various fancy ways of playing, which made Li Lizhi feel a little fresh.


    Here, it must be fun.


    And, it''s still a gamble.


    After I win one hundred taels of gold and go back, I will have money to buy rouge and snacks, hahaha!


    But in fact, how could Li Lizhi lack rouge and snacks?


    She just likes the pleasure that gambling brings her.


    ��


    "Buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it! 2, 4, 5, 11 o''clock, big! The winner gets the money, the loser loses!"


    On the left, there is a banker who is shouting loudly.


    When Li Lizhi heard this, her eyes lit up instantly, and then she rushed over.


    "Okay, the next round has begun!"


    "Buy and leave!"


    With that said, the dealer started rolling the dice again.


    Li Lizhi felt an unprecedented excitement in her heart.


    This is her first time in the casino.


    Want to put some money in for a try?


    But 20 taels of gold is all. If you lose, you will leave. If you win, you will continue to play and earn more money to go back, okay?


    Well, anyway, 20 taels of gold is nothing more than a lot of money!


    "I''m all in, 20 taels of gold, buy big!"


    "bump!"


    Li Lizhi directly took out a small cloth bag from her pocket, and placed UU Reading on the table.


    He untied the cloth bag, revealing 20 taels of golden gold inside.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Fuck, 20 taels of gold? Fuck, this is the first time I''ve seen someone bet so hard?"


    "This girl is the eldest lady of that family? Could it be that she stole money to gamble?"


    "Hey, never mind, if she bets the big one, we''ll be the one who bets the little one! Anyway, the dealer will pay for winning or losing!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I just dare to bet a few copper coins, this silly girl, you can get 20 taels of gold at once, is it real or not?"


    "I don''t know. Looking at her gorgeous clothes, she must be a girl from a wealthy family!"


    Everyone was talking about Li Lizhi''s identity and what it was.


    They think that Li Lizhi is definitely a child of a wealthy family, otherwise how could he take out 20 taels of gold for gambling?


    But they never thought that Li Lizhi was Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty.


    After all, Princess Changle was well educated.


    How could you come to such a place to gamble?

 Chapter 942： : Galleria Casino!

    But Li Lizhi''s thinking is very simple.


    I just sneak out and play for a while.


    I only have 20 taels of gold on me, and I will leave when I win, and I will leave if I lose all, so I will stop playing.


    no big deal.


    However, it is better not to tell Father Huang and Brother Feng''er about gambling.


    Therefore, Li Lizhi ran out to gamble alone.


    In the first hand, he bet 20 taels of gold, played dice, and bet on the size.


    Buy big, keep playing if you win, and leave if you lose.


    "big big big!"


    "Little little!"


    People who buy big are shouting wildly, while those who buy small are shouting excitedly.


    Li Lizhi wrapped her arms around her chest, calmly.


    She didn''t think it was necessary to shout, isn''t it just 20 taels of gold? See how excited these people are, as if they have never seen money?


    Finally, the banker lifted the dice clock and shouted: "345, 10 o''clock, big!"


    "Buy the big one and win money!"


    "Yeah, I''ve won money, I''ve won money, hahaha... This is a double win! I just bet 5 taels, and now I''m going to transfer to ten taels!"


    "Yes, we are lucky to work hard for a month to earn five taels of silver. Here, we can earn it in minutes!"


    "That''s not right, gambling means getting money quickly!"


    "Hey, don''t say that. You are naturally happy when you win. If you lose, you can find a place to cry! Do you really think that you are the God of Gamblers in the south of the Yangtze River, and you can win money if you don''t have it? Don''t be ridiculous. Forget it, let''s accept it when we see it, and stop playing!"


    "Don''t worry, Big Bear, let''s get two more, earn some money to go back, and buy gifts for my wife and children!"


    "Yeah, let''s play for a while!"


    Those gamblers had expressions of excitement on their faces.


    Some people have won money, and their faces are naturally happy.


    Some people lost money, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    There are also some people who have lost all their money, their faces are ashen, their eyes are dull, and they stumbled out.


    Alas, gambling kills.


    It''s a pity that these people don''t seem to realize it yet!


    Li Lizhi didn''t realize it either.


    She just thought it was fun, and she would never become a gambler.


    Therefore, Li Lizhi saw that the banker took out 20 taels of gold from the banker''s money and handed it to him together with his original 20 taels of gold.


    The dealer looked at Li Lizhi with a smile and said, "Little girl, is it your first time to play? You''re lucky, you won 20 taels of gold in the first game!"


    "What? I just won 20 taels?"


    Looking at the 40 taels of gold in front of her desk, Li Lizhi was even a little confused.


    so fast?


    In just a few minutes, he earned 20 taels of gold?


    How can this money be so easy to earn?


    "Will this be too much?"


    Li Lizhi grinned.


    The dealer also smiled slightly, and said: "Not much! In Langcheng Casino, we pay attention to the word credit! If you win, you win, and if you lose, you lose! I''ll give you this one." , I am willing to lose you 20 taels of gold!"


    "Okay, thank you boss!"


    Li Lizhi, who received the money, naturally looked extremely happy.


    The dealer could tell at a glance that Li Lizhi was a novice.


    She''s just lucky, if she continues to play, I can make her lose and go bankrupt!


    "Okay, the next game starts, buy it and let it go!"


    The banker Chen Dahe shouted!


    ��


    "Press another 20 taels of gold and buy a small one!"


    Without hesitation, Li Lizhi threw out the 20 taels of gold in her hand.


    She was here to play, so she didn''t care about winning or losing money.


    "Dice!"


    "134, 8 o''clock, small!"


    "Wow, you''ve won money, little girl, you''ve won money again!"


    "Yes, little girl, you, you are the **** of gambling in Jiangnan! Little girl, you won another 20 taels of gold!"


    Beside Li Lizhi, a group of sycophants began to surround him.


    As a result, Li Lizhi herself was a little swayed.


    "Wow, it''s that simple? Just won 40 taels of gold?"


    Li Lizhi took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down, but the people around her kept cheering and applauding for her.


    At this time, Li Lizhi couldn''t help thinking of Li Chengfeng.


    As far as my spicy chicken gambling skills are concerned, it all depends on luck.


    If Brother Feng''er was here, he would probably be even more powerful!


    ��


    "Miss, you are really good, you won 40 taels of gold in one fell swoop! You are simply the **** of gambling in Jiangnan!"


    "Miss, you are good-looking, and your gambling skills are so good, then you must be a fairy from the sky!"


    "That''s right, it''s amazing, this little girl!"


    A group of people started taking photos of Li Lizhi''s horses.


    Li Lizhi grinned and said, "Reward!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi threw a tael of gold to the person who patted her horse.


    It was the first time for her to feel so comfortable physically and mentally.


    If people say good things about themselves, they should be rewarded. This is what Li Lizhi learned from Li Shimin!


    As for those gamblers, seeing that Li Lizhi is rich and powerful, as long as you say something nice about her, she will give you gold!


    One tael of gold is equal to 10 taels of silver!


    This is more than their monthly wages!


    Ever since, these people surrounded Li Lizhi one by one and began to say nice things.


    Li Lizhi never refuses anyone who comes, she will give him gold for anyone who says something nice.


    Anyway, she is not short of money.


    This scene stunned all the dealers present.


    He was a little envious.


    Is this the little girl from that family? So rich and powerful?


    If you win gold, you will give it to someone if you say it?


    But don''t get complacent too early, you''ve only won two games, if you lose next time, don''t blame me!


    The dealer took a deep breath and started asking for dice again.


    He knew that the little girl in front of him didn''t have any gambling skills at all, she was just lucky.


    So, he doesn''t need to cheat now.


    If her luck is really as good as heaven against the sky, then it won''t be too late for her to come back with a trickster!


    "Come on, let''s start the next one!"


    ��


    So Li Lizhi was like this, and with unfathomable luck, she won 180 taels of gold in one go.


    This 180 taels of gold is not too much for Li Lizhi.


    But for this casino, it is a lot of money.


    The banker was already sweating on his forehead.


    This little girl''s luck is so good, right?


    All of a sudden, he won 180 taels of gold?


    The dealer wiped his sweat, while Li Lizhi smiled.


    The dealer couldn''t stand it anymore.


    This little girl wins more and loses less, so she is obviously lucky.


    Moreover, when she bet, the minimum was 20 taels of gold.


    If things go on like this, how can they afford the Langcheng Casino!


    "Come again, come again! Dealer, start rolling the dice!"


    Li Lizhi shouted happily.


    Her table money has already piled up like a hill of gold.

 Chapter 943： : Jiangnan God of Gamblers Li Lizhi!

    The dealer shook his hands and shook the dice clock.


    After swaying, the dealer shouted: "It''s time to bet, buy it and leave it!"


    "Okay, buy it and leave!"


    "Miss, what are you buying?"


    "Little girl, what do you buy, I will buy it with you, your luck is against the sky, let''s get rich too!"


    "Okay, I''ll buy a small one! One hundred taels of gold!"


    Li Lizhi offered one hundred taels of gold without hesitation.


    "Fuck, buy a small one, one hundred taels of gold?"


    "Really? One hundred taels of gold?"


    "Is there any mistake? I bet a hundred taels of gold in one gulp?"


    There are not many rich people in the Langcheng casino, and they are basically ordinary people who like to gamble.


    Seeing Li Lizhi bet 100 taels of gold, everyone was stunned, and hurried over to watch Li Lizhi bet.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi became the only focus of the audience.


    She likes the feeling of being noticed.


    The people beside her were still praising her without listening.


    Let Li Lizhi feel euphoric both physically and mentally!


    "Buy and leave, open, open, open!"


    "Open, open!"


    Li Lizhi shouted excitedly.


    With trembling hands, the dealer rolled the dice, glanced at it, and hurriedly shouted: "356, 14 o''clock, big!"


    "Win, finally won!"


    The dealer wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Fortunately, he won this one. If he lost another 100 taels of gold, Master Yun would probably beat him to death.


    "Losing, losing? It doesn''t matter, I still have money, next one, next one!"


    Li Lizhi rolled up her sleeves, as if she was determined not to give up.


    She is such a character, she will never allow herself to suffer a big loss, and she is especially concerned about face.


    I guess the character of saving face was learned from Li Shimin, right?


    "Come on, come on, keep going!"


    With a big wave of Li Lizhi''s hand, she became a little addicted.


    In the past, when she was playing poker with Li Chengfeng in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, she would often yell to continue, but Li Chengfeng didn''t want to play anymore, and Li Lizhi still clamored to play.


    At this moment, she has committed a crime.


    ��


    But gambling is a game where nine times out of ten you lose, so don''t touch it.


    Li Lizhi didn''t seem to realize that she had obviously entered a vicious cycle.


    That is, after winning money, I feel that I can still win money.


    After losing money, I feel that I must win and make up for it.


    This is what a gambler thinks.


    "Come on, continue, 20 taels of gold, buy big!"


    Li Lizhi is still gambling!


    However, this time, it seemed as if her luck had run out. In two or three strokes, she lost all the gold she had earned before.


    The dealer also had a happy smile on his face.


    Li Lizhi''s face became a little nervous.


    "What should I do? If you keep losing, you will have no money!"


    "Aren''t you coming yet? Missy?"


    The dealer looked at Li Lizhi with a smile on his face.


    Li Lizhi said proudly: "Of course I''m here! How could I leave? You don''t think I''m really going to lose, do you?"


    "Okay, the last one, 20 taels of gold, buy big!"


    Li Lizhi also threw away all her last money.


    Open dice.


    "124, seven o''clock, small!"


    "Little girl, you lost!"


    The dealer laughed.


    The address also changed from Missy to Little Miss.


    For some reason, Li Lizhi felt empty in her heart when she lost her last penny.


    If you lose, it''s as simple as that, is it all lost?


    Back and forth, within a quarter of an hour, I lost all the 180 taels of gold I earned earlier?


    Why?


    It shouldn''t be, how could you lose so hard?


    Li Li is unwilling.


    She clenched her fist lightly.


    Originally, she planned to leave after losing 20 taels of gold, but now she doesn''t want to leave.


    "Little girl, are you out of money? Then go back quickly!"


    The dealer smiled triumphantly.


    Beside Li Lizhi, those who applauded just now also fell silent.


    Suddenly, an old man said: "Little girl, what are you afraid of, go home and get the money, and win all the money in the casino in Langcheng!"


    "That''s right, go ahead, little girl, your family shouldn''t be short of money, right? I see that you are gorgeously dressed, fair-skinned and beautiful, and you probably haven''t been exposed to the sun! Your family should be very rich, and you don''t care about such a little gold, right? ?��


    "Well, what you said makes sense. Although my family is not short of money, I have no money on me!"


    Li Lizhi sighed.


    He can''t say that he is Princess Li Lizhi of Changle, can he?


    What if they knew that Princess Changle went to the Langcheng Casino to gamble?


    It is estimated that Li Shimin will break his leg.


    "Damn, keep coming, then keep coming! Boss, take a look, how much can I exchange for this hairpin?"


    Li Lizhi fought hard.


    She took off her hairpin and said: "Boss, this hairpin was given to me by my father on my birthday! It is carved from the best Hetian jade. See if you can change it." How much is it?"


    Li Li thought to herself, when she makes money, she won''t eat it when she redeems it!


    "Oh? Longfengyu? Looks like a girl from a rich family!"


    The banker''s eyes lit up immediately.


    A girl who can wear dragon and phoenix jade hairpins may be an official at home.


    A jade hairpin like this is a status symbol. It is a no-brainer to buy a jade hairpin for hundreds of taels of gold!


    The dealer stretched out a finger and said: "Little girl, don''t say that I, Chen Dahe, bullied you, how about this, how about treating you with 100 taels of gold first?"


    "What? Only 100 taels? No, no, less!"


    Li Lizhi shook her head quickly.


    This hosta is priceless.


    The dealer said: "It''s a lot of girls! I''ll give it to you because you are a big family! When you have money, you can redeem it with 100 taels of gold, how about it?"


    "Hmm...then okay!"


    After thinking about it again, Li Lizhi felt that such a method was feasible.


    It''s equivalent to pawning this jade hairpin for one hundred taels of gold.


    And to redeem it by yourself, you only need to spend 100 taels of gold.


    So, Li Lizhi, who got the money, started to gamble again!


    ��


    This scene was all seen by the man in white who drank tea at the table on the left.


    Suddenly, a servant came to the man in white and said, "Young Master Long, here is a brash little girl. The bet is less than 20 taels of gold! Just take out a hairpin, and you will be rewarded." It''s a dragon and phoenix hairpin worth several hundred taels! It''s probably a girl from a wealthy family, why don''t we drive her away? If her family comes to our door, our business will be difficult!"


    There was concern on that servant''s face.


    On the other hand, the man in white had a calm expression on his face.


    He took a sip of tea and said, "Don''t panic, our Langcheng casino is not a shady existence! It''s only right and proper to accept the bet! You won money, so we don''t say much. If you lose money, Do you still want us to apologize to you?"

 Chapter 944： : Li Lizhi is addicted to gambling!

    "Even though I said that, I''m afraid, we can''t offend the people behind that little girl!"


    "Hmph, there is someone behind her, and there is no one behind us? That lord is the real dragon of the palace! Once he gets out, no one dares to provoke him! Don''t be afraid, let her continue playing!"


    "Then, alright young master!"


    The servants retreated slowly, while the man in white continued to drink tea and watch Li Lizhi gamble.


    People in the casino lose nine out of ten bets.


    Regarding Li Lizhi''s existence, he thought she was just being taken advantage of.


    Want to win money by luck? Just dreaming.


    Since you are not a master of gambling, then you don''t need to do it yourself!


    However, the little girl was pretty good-looking. The man in white couldn''t help but feel a little distracted!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Lizhi.


    After changing to 100 taels of gold, she smiled again.


    But this time, she was very calm and collected.


    The dealer is still rolling the dice.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up, and she thought in her heart: This one, it''s all in! Win and go, lose and go!


    If I win, I will redeem my jade hairpin, and then I will go back. From now on, I will never play gambling games again.


    Li Lizhi had already made up her mind.


    It''s better to avoid gambling in the future.


    "100 taels of gold, buy them all big!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you win or you lose! If you win, leave, and if you lose, leave!"


    After all, Li Lizhi bet all the gold on her desk to the big one.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded again.


    By the way, can this little girl know how to play dice?


    Where is there such a bet?


    Even if you don''t stud in one breath? Don''t you leave room for yourself?


    But Li Lizhi still believed in her own luck.


    Anyway, after I finished playing this game, I left.


    However, when the dealer heard this, he wanted to leave after the game was over?


    Then you still want to win money?


    It seems that it''s time to cheat.


    After thinking about it, after the dealer rolled the dice, he took a magnet and attached it to the lower part of the table.


    The dice filled with molten iron suddenly became three sixes.


    This kind of cheating method can''t be done often, only occasionally, otherwise people will see through.


    ��


    "open ah��"


    "Open, open, open!"


    "big big big!"


    Li Lizhi also shouted excitedly.


    She was very nervous and excited. If it was big, she would win money and be able to play for a long time!


    "Okay, buy it and leave it, roll the dice! 666! Three sixes!"


    "Yeah, 18 points, it''s big, I won, I won, hahaha!"


    Li Lizhi danced excitedly.


    However, none of the audience in the first set was happy.


    On the contrary, the banker showed a smug smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Haha, three sixes, leopard, kill all! The banker wins!"


    "Hey... leopard, kill all? Why is there such a rule? Isn''t it a bet on size? Why is there such a thing as a leopard?"


    Li Lizhi was stunned.


    The banker said: "I''m sorry, little girl, the rules of the casino are like this! Besides the size, there are also leopards! Three of the same cards are leopards! Unless, if you dare to beat the leopards, I will dare to triple it." I will compensate you! Otherwise, it will be the banker''s leopard, who kills and eats everything! Haha!"


    "What? There is such a rule? I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!"


    Li Lizhi yelled dissatisfied, and the dealer said: "What if you don''t accept it? You have no money in your hands now! You lost your jade hairpin to me too? Go back and get the money to redeem the jade hairpin! I will only give it to you There is a three-day deadline, if you don��t get any money in exchange within three days, then this dragon and phoenix jade hairpin will belong to me!��


    "Impossible! You wait, wait, I still have something here!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi took out two jade pendants from her sleeve, and then pawned the gold bracelet in her hand.


    When everyone saw it, **** it, this little girl is really rich!


    The jewelry on her body can be exchanged for at least 1000 taels of gold!


    Is she the lady of that family?


    How could you go to the casino to gamble?


    "Look, how much can I exchange for these jewelry?"


    Li Lizhi took out all the jewelry on her body in exchange for money, and finally exchanged it for 180 taels of gold.


    Then stud, then all lost.


    Li Lizhi was completely dumbfounded.


    That''s right, she gambles because she likes Stud. There is nothing more exciting than this kind of game.


    But what, I lost all the jewelry in my hand, so what should I do?


    There is no money!


    When I go back, if I am asked by my father, where did my jewelry go, how should I explain it?


    If the emperor knows that I lost money in the casino, he will probably beat me to death even more!


    Li Lizhi was so wronged that she wanted to cry. For a while, she stood there in a daze, lost in thought. No one knew what she was thinking!


    ��


    "Little girl, you lost again!"


    "100 taels + 180 taels, a total of 280 taels of gold! Go back and get the money to redeem your jewelry! We are all small businesses, and we don''t want to cheat your money and jewelry, right?"


    "Go back and get the money, don''t touch this stuff, you know?"


    The banker, he got cheap and behaved.


    Persuade Li Lizhi to play less and set herself up as a good person?


    However, Li Lizhi''s eyes suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Borrow 500 taels of gold! After three days, I will return it to you with interest!"


    "What? 500 taels of gold? You, what do you want to borrow so much money for?"


    Everyone present was extremely surprised and looked at Li Lizhi dumbfounded.


    This little girl asked for five hundred taels of gold.


    If it were an ordinary person, who could do it?


    Li Li asked: "What else do you think I can do? Just ask if you want to borrow it? If you borrow it, you will give it, if you don''t borrow it, you will pull it down. jewelry!"


    Li Lizhi said richly.


    Of course Gambling has both winners and losers.


    If you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win. Li Lizhi was willing to admit defeat, but she didn''t expect that the opponent''s banker had already started cheating.


    In fact, some people on the side could see that the banker had started cheating.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because they were afraid of offending the young master of the dealer, and in the end, they would lose their lives.


    As for this little girl, it is probably the first time she has come to the casino, and her eyes are red from gambling.


    Ugh��


    Many people are trying to persuade Li Lizhi to leave quickly and stop playing.


    But Li Lizhi not only refused to listen, but also said that he wanted to borrow money from the casino?


    This, this is an infinite matryoshka.


    Once you fall into the trap, you will fall into the vicious circle of infinite dolls, and you will not be able to get out if you want to leave in the future.


    ��


    "Borrowing 500 taels of gold is not a small amount, little girl, are you sure you want to borrow money?"


    The dealer Chen Dahe looked at Li Lizhi in disbelief.

 Chapter 945： : Borrow five hundred and two gold!

    Li Lizhi looked disdainful, and said: "Hmph, isn''t it just 500 taels of gold? Such a small amount of money, are you still afraid that I will renege on my debt?"


    "Okay, then wait a moment, I''ll go ask our young curator!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After all, the dealer ran to the left, beside the man in white.


    After explaining the reason clearly, the man in white smiled and nodded, and said: "Since she wants to borrow it, let''s borrow it. Is there any reason in this world that she doesn''t want money? But old Chen, you have to change it if you get a trick." Playing tricks, winning money is important, but don''t be spotted by others! Do you know?"


    "Hey, yes, yes, young master! This time, it''s hard for someone to take advantage of me, so let''s make more money from her! But I''m afraid, if that girl is the son of an official in Chang''an City, So what should we do?" Chen Dahe said.


    The man in white said: "No problem, just play with her! I will take responsibility for the consequences!"


    "Okay, then, young master, can I go play with her?"


    "Go ahead, if she still wants to borrow money, keep borrowing until she doesn''t want to borrow any more!"


    "Okay, I know what to do, young master!"


    In business, how can there be no reason not to make money?


    What''s more, this is a casino!


    They dared to give as much as Li Lizhi dared to borrow. Anyway, in the end, Li Lizhi would lose it back?


    Could it be that someone really thought that Li Lizhi could win money from here?


    ��


    Li Lizhi, who got 500 taels of gold, finally calmed down again.


    500 taels of gold is not a small amount to her.


    Therefore, she now has to rely on these gold coins.


    Li Lizhi felt that if she could earn 180 taels with 20 taels of gold, then she could earn 5,000 taels with 500 taels of gold.


    "Sniff, come on!"


    Li Lizhi rubbed her little nose.


    She looks very mischievous, not at all like a princess of a great country.


    That was also the fault of eldest grandson Wugou who was spoiled and spoiled.


    Li Lizhi didn''t care about the 500 taels of gold either.


    Isn''t it just 500 taels?


    Do you lack the money yourself? I have no shortage.


    If it doesn''t work, just ask Brother Feng''er for some money.


    Anyway, my younger brother is rich, so why panic?


    If you lose money, don��t panic, keep coming!


    There is always a winning moment.


    That''s right, the next Li Lizhi really won a lot of money by relying on luck.


    But later, it was all lost.


    Li Lizhi didn''t believe in evil anymore, so she borrowed another 500 taels of gold, saying that she would bring the money and return it to you when she went back.


    So, she started to continue gambling again.


    Li Lizhi bet a lot, basically no game below 20 taels of gold.


    Sometimes, the maximum is as low as 120 taels of gold in one round.


    However, compared with Li Chengfeng, she can only be regarded as a small fight.


    Like Li Chengfeng, Li Yuan and Li Shimin, they bet thousands of dollars, tens of thousands of taels of gold.


    But for these casinos, the only person who can bet 100 taels of gold in a game is really only Li Lizhi who has been taken advantage of.


    ��


    As time went by, Li Lizhi kept winning and losing.


    Lose more and win less.


    Until the end, Li Lizhi also lost all the remaining 20 taels of gold.


    After losing all her money, Li Lizhi only felt empty in her heart.


    Why is this so?


    Obviously I won a lot, but in the end, why didn''t I have any money left?


    "Cuckoo..."


    I''m so hungry.


    Alas, I gambled all day, and ended up losing all my money, and owed someone a thousand taels of gold?


    "Boss, another 500 taels of gold, I will leave after losing!"


    This time, Li Lizhi was really not reconciled, and asked someone to borrow 500 taels of gold.


    But at this time, the dealer Chen Daheque did not agree.


    There was a faint smile on Chen Dahe''s face, and he said: "Miss, we are just a small casino, it''s a small business, not a big business! If you keep borrowing money to gamble, That''s not the case, is it?"


    "Well, when will you pay back the money, let''s play with you again, okay?"


    Chen Dahe looked at Li Lizhi with a smile.


    Li Lizhi looked a little melancholy, she patted her forehead lightly, thinking: What happened to me today? It was clearly agreed, but the player who only played 20 taels of gold ended up missing more than 1,000 taels?


    "Then I go?"


    Li Lizhi pointed to the gate.


    Chen Dahe shook his head and said: "Miss, you have to leave now, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    "What? Don''t let me go?" Li Lizhi looked a little dazed.


    Chen Dahe nodded, and said: "That''s right, Miss, you should hurry up and send someone to call your family to come here with money to redeem you!"


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid that I won''t repay the debt? You won''t let me go back to get the money, how can I pay you back?" Li Lizhi said helplessly: "Let me tell you, this lady is not short of money, let alone one thousand taels Gold, even if it is ten thousand taels, I can still get it out!"


    Li Lizhi could indeed get it out, but those were the dowry that Li Shimin was going to give her.


    Originally, when Li Lizhi was going to marry Gao Chen, Li Shimin prepared a dowry of ten thousand gold.


    Later, because of Li Chengfeng''s troubles, Li Lizhi didn''t get married, so the dowry was left in Changle Mansion, and when Li Lizhi got married, he would take out the dowry.


    Therefore, Li Lizhi herself can be regarded as a little rich woman.


    But what she said is terrible, Chen Dahe laughed badly.


    Chen Dahe said with a smile: "Girl, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately! Ten thousand taels of gold? Do you really think you are a princess?"


    "Let me tell you, even Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty can''t come up with 10,000 taels of gold in one go! Come on, even if your family is rich, it''s because your father is rich, right? You don''t have money!" Money, that��s not your money! Oh, don��t say that our businessmen are dishonest! How about this, tell me where your family lives, and I��ll send someone to visit, how about it?��


    Chen Dahe began to ask Li Lizhi for money.


    Li Lizhi hesitated for a while, shook her head, and said: "No, no, I can''t tell you where my family lives! How about this, you let me go today, and I will come back to you with the money in a few days and return the money. How about giving it to you? I won��t owe you any money, I��m very trustworthy, how about it?��


    Li Lizhi thought that they would agree to him.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Dahe still shook his head and said: "Miss, I have been talking for a long time, why do you still not understand? You owe us one thousand taels of gold! So now you only have one choice, and that is Give us your home address and we''ll visit! Or, tell us who your father is and we''ll go to him and ask him to redeem you, understand? Now, you owe us money, and you''re already A debtor, not a customer in our store, understand?"

 Chapter 946： : Grab it and sell it to Chunfenglou!

    "What? But you didn''t say anything when you borrowed the money!"


    "Then when you borrowed money, you didn''t even ask."


    Chen Dahe spread his hands, and said: "Originally, I can lend you 500 taels, which is already considered highly of you, but you still want to borrow 1,000 taels? I''m really worried that your family can afford it?"


    "Of course I can pay back!" Li Li protested.


    "Okay, then call someone to pay back the money!" Chen Dahe said.


    Li Lizhi hesitated for a long time, and said: "How about you lend me another 500 taels of gold, and after I win the money, I will return it to you!"


    "Do you still want to play? Miss, do you still want to borrow money? What is in your mind?"


    Chen Dahe was helpless.


    This little girl, in such a situation, still wants to borrow money to make money?


    Li Li was so anxious that she was about to cry, and hurriedly said: "But I really don''t have any money with me, please let me go back!"


    "No, tell me who you are, where you live, and your father''s name, tell them all! We won''t make things difficult for you, as long as your father can redeem you with money, we will keep you here , eat and drink well. Hey, how about serving you like an uncle?"


    "Hmm... not so good!"


    Li Li said with a guilty conscience.


    Li Lizhi is very uncomfortable now.


    How dare she tell her father about her gambling loss?


    He is the emperor Li Shimin.


    If Li Shimin knew about it, he probably wouldn''t even think about stepping out of the palace for the rest of his life.


    Chen Dahe got angry, and shouted: "Little girl, it seems that you are playing Tai Chi with me, right? Since you said that your family is rich, why don''t you dare to say it? Just tell me, what is your father''s name?" , Where do you live at home, we can go up to your father to get money to redeem you! Your father will not abandon you for a mere thousand taels of gold, will he?"


    In fact, in ancient times, human life was really worthless.


    Especially the lives of girls.


    Some people would sell their own daughters just for a few taels of gold!


    Of course, some young ladies from wealthy families are different.


    If it is a daughter who is particularly favored, one thousand taels of gold is actually not a lot of money.


    Chen Dahe was right. Li Lizhi was a girl from a wealthy family, so he wanted to take the opportunity and cheat her of money.


    Li Lizhi is really going to be bored to death now.


    I have no money, and they won''t let me go, and I dare not tell my father Li Shimin about this matter!


    ��


    "Little girl, tell me quickly! Don''t worry, we will never make things difficult for you, how about it?"


    Chen Dahe is still persuading Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi sighed, she knew that if she didn''t tell, they wouldn''t let her go.


    "By the way, where does your family live, and what is your father''s name? Little girl?"


    Facing Chen Dahe''s repeated questioning, Li Lizhi finally nodded and said: "Okay, then I''ll tell you! But, you can''t tell my father the news, because if you let him know that I''m here to gamble, He will kill me! In addition, when you go to the palace to find someone, you must look for my mother, the eldest grandson Palace, and then tell her that your daughter, Princess Changle, died outside and needs a thousand taels of gold , let her send someone to bring the money, you know?"


    Li Lizhi spoke very seriously without changing her face.


    On the other hand, the audience on the side were stunned.


    After the audience was silent for three seconds, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter! This girl is really lying without blushing! Return the palace? Return the father? Return the eldest grandson empress? Hahahaha, I laughed so hard..."


    "Hey, my dear mother, what do you mean, you are the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty? Haha, I laughed so hard! The Princess Changle is well educated and well-behaved. Do you think she is like you? Like a rascal The same, and ran to the casino to gamble? It made me laugh to death!"


    "Pfft... No way, no way? No one really thinks that she is Princess Changle, right? Hahaha..."


    "Princess Changle is here to gamble? Hehe, it''s just a joke!"


    "Don''t make fun of me, how could the majestic Princess Changle come here to gamble? Even if she really wanted to come, she would definitely bring a guard with her! You didn''t bring any guards, how could it be Princess Changle?"


    Everyone was laughing loudly.


    Even the man in white at the side couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of tea.


    How dare she say that she is Princess Changle? Live in the palace at home? If you want money, go to your mother, eldest grandson and queen?


    Aren''t they playing us for fools?


    Who dares to go to the palace and ask the grandson''s palace for money?


    Isn''t that carrying the head to send it?


    This is the act of giving away the head!


    To go is courting death.


    "Haha, little girl, then why do you want us to go to your mother, grandson and queen instead of your father, the emperor?"


    Chen Dahe laughed.


    Li Li said: "Because, if my father knows that I am here to gamble, he will beat me to death!"


    "Hahaha... bragging..."


    Chen Dahe yelled bragging.


    Chen Dahe said: "Little girl, I saw that you are well-dressed, and I thought you were a lady, but I didn''t expect you to be a liar?"


    "Your Excellency, you are clearly in the east of Chang''an City, at the Dragon King Temple in Dongyang Lake, praying for the common people to stop the rain and hope that the sun will come out! But you said, you are afraid of the emperor? You are clearly a guilty conscience, right? You know The emperor is next to us, so I dare not say that we should go to the emperor for money, but instead, we should go to the palace to find the eldest grandson empress? What a way to divert the tiger away from the mountain?"


    "Do you think we will be fooled? No way!"


    Chen Dahe glared at Li Lizhi.


    That''s right They don''t believe that Li Lizhi is the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty!


    In their impression, Princess Changle is definitely an existence who is knowledgeable and reasonable.


    How could he look like a gambler?


    So they didn''t believe Li Lizhi''s words at all, and they even roared with laughter.


    Li Lizhi said helplessly, "I am Princess Changle of Datang, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Impossible, how could Princess Changle come to such a place?"


    Chen Dahe asked.


    Li Li said: "I, I''m just curious, I just want to come to play, I didn''t expect to lose so much money after playing for so long, so don''t worry, I won''t pay back the money! Let me go, okay?" ? I''ll go back and get the money for you!"


    "That''s impossible! Little girl, don''t lie to us! Tell us who you really are, we will never hurt you!"


    "Why don''t you believe it? Oh, forget it, go to the Dragon King Temple on Chang''an City East Street and find my father, okay? You go to my father and ask him to redeem me with money, okay? ? I admit it!"

 Chapter 947： : Dragon King Temple, find Li Lizhi!

    Li Lizhi was already planning to kill her and kill her.


    Big deal, I was scolded by Li Shimin.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Dahe said: "No way, no way? Are you really stupid, or do you take us for fools?"


    "If you were Princess Changle, would it be okay if we don''t want half of your money? But you lied to us, that''s too much!"


    "Besides, do we dare to ask the emperor for money? Little girl, hurry up and tell me where your family lives. We will discuss it with your father and ask him to redeem you with money!"


    "I''ve said it all. My father is the emperor. My family has lived in the palace for a long time. You don''t believe me!"


    Li Lizhi stomped her feet anxiously.


    You asked me to say it, but you didn''t believe it.


    Chen Dahe spread his hands, and said: "It seems that there is no discussion! Come on, arrest this woman, and buy it to Chunfenglou! Damn, pretend to be a rich woman? It turns out that you have no money Goods, grab it and sell it! With her beauty, it is not a problem to buy a few hundred taels of gold! Although it is a little bit of a loss, it is better than not earning a penny!"


    I have to say that Chen Dahe is a ruthless person!


    Several servants were called on the spot and surrounded Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi exclaimed on the spot, and said, "Ah, what do you want to do? I told you that I am Princess Changle, what else do you want? You lent me the money, and it''s not like I won''t pay it back. Hurry up." Let me go out, otherwise, I will call my father to demolish your house, believe it or not?"


    "Heh, heh! Are you still stubborn when you are about to die? Are you still pretending? Forget it, it is probably a maid who ran out of the palace and didn''t even have a home, so she pretended to be Princess Changle! Come on, get her Take it to the Chunfeng Tower, ask the bustard there how much this girl can afford, and ask for 1,000 taels of gold, if you don��t buy it for less than 500 taels of gold, you might as well keep it for yourself, ha ha!"


    Chen Dahe laughed.


    No matter how Li Lizhi yelled, it didn''t help.


    And the people on the side are not surprised by this matter.


    It''s only natural to pay off debts.


    When you borrow money, you must think clearly about the consequences.


    Either, it''s the glory of winning and going back, or it''s just losing everything.


    But how can the casino let you win big money back? So forget about the dream of getting rich in the casino.


    "Hey, another silly girl, I don''t know where she came from!"


    "That''s right, it made me really think that she is a child of a rich family? So it''s all fake?"


    "Hmph, she even dares to impersonate Princess Changle, what else is she afraid to say? Forget it, let''s leave this matter alone, anyway!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity, it''s a pity, if such a good-looking girl can marry me back and be my concubine, that would be great!"


    In the crowd, someone said with a sigh.


    When Chen Dahe heard it, he immediately pricked up his ears, and said, "Eh? That''s a good idea! Okay, everyone here, do you want this girl? Look at this girl, she looks very good-looking, she is definitely Qingcheng University One beauty! How about this, instead of 1000 taels of gold, 800 taels, 800 taels can be taken away, how about it?"


    Sure enough, he had already auctioned off Li Lizhi as an item.


    But among the people present, who can take out 800 taels of gold in one go?


    The grievance in Li Lizhi''s heart!


    Why is it Chunfenglou again? Another brothel?


    Why do these people have to send themselves to a brothel to sell for money?


    "Help, I''m Princess Changle. I won''t lie to you. I''m really Princess Changle! Folks, please help me. If anyone saves me, I will give you 1,000 taels of gold on the spot. How about my father giving it to you?"


    Li Lizhi tried to ask for help from the surrounding onlookers.


    But everyone shook their heads collectively, no one believed Li Lizhi''s words.


    With her status and state, how could others dare to believe her?


    Moreover, no one wants to offend Langcheng Casino!


    "Well, it seems that no one can help you! Finally, I will ask you, tell me your real identity, and I will go to your old father to get the money, how about it?"


    Chen Dahe has been tempering his temper and asking Li Lizhi.


    If it wasn''t for this girl''s fair complexion and beauty, he would have beaten her long ago.


    Li Lizhi said aggrievedly: "My family lives in the imperial palace, my father is the emperor, and I am Princess Changle!"


    "Yes, I understand, take it away, it seems that you are still cheating!"


    "Yes, head of the house!"


    After finishing speaking, those servants took Li Lizhi together and left Langcheng Casino.


    Letting Li Lizhi gossip around will not help.


    The man in white saw it and didn''t say much.


    He was also not sure if that woman was Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty.


    But for such a woman, it''s better not to stay in the Langcheng casino, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble for herself, and not earn a penny!


    If you can sell it for money, then sell it as soon as possible.


    Just leave the money you earn to that adult!


    ��


    It was dawn the next day.


    Li Chengfeng got up early from the house.


    He didn''t see Li Lizhi all day yesterday, so he thought that Li Lizhi and Li Shimin were walking together.


    When I woke up early this morning, I didn''t see her again, only Wu Xu was sleeping in a separate room.


    Li Chengfeng felt a little strange.


    By the way, that girl Li Lizhi, where can she go alone? There was no one to play with her.


    "Hey, that''s strange! Xiao Wu, have you seen where Princess Changle has gone?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Wu Xu shook his head and said: "No, I was with the Eighth Prince yesterday, we went to the Dragon King Temple with Princess Changle, and we didn''t see her after that!"


    "How is it possible? Where are the guards next to Princess Changle? Didn''t they see her?"


    "I do not know!"


    "Come on, let''s go to the Dragon King Temple to see if Princess Changle is there!"


    "Okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Xu followed Li Chengfeng''s pace and ran towards the Dragon King Temple.


    But how did they know that Li Lizhi at this moment has already been sold to Chunfeng Building!


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng came to the Dragon King Temple, he did not find Li Lizhi either.


    He only saw that Li Shimin was chatting with several priests in black, and the two sides were discussing something.


    Li Shimin''s complexion didn''t seem very good, he frowned tightly, and sometimes even Longyan roared angrily, but those priests didn''t seem to be afraid of Li Shimin.


    It seems that something unpleasant happened between them in the process of offering sacrifices to the Dragon King!


    "Hey, where is the father? Let''s go over and have a look! Ask him if he knows where Sister Changle has gone?"


    "Get out of the way, I''m the Eighth Prince, let me in!"


    "What? The emperor has an order that no one can enter the Dragon King Temple? Put your **** off and don''t let me in, right? You have been expelled! Don''t do business in the palace anymore, go and farm!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed at a guard''s nose and cursed.


    Dare to stop yourself? My backhand is to fire you.


    The guard knew that the eighth prince was not easy to mess with, so he simply let the eighth prince in!

 Chapter 948： : To sacrifice to the Dragon King, do we need boys and girls?

    "Hmph, you still dare to stop me? Let me show you what a wicked boss is! Seeing that you are unhappy, I will fire you!"


    Li Chengfeng was still the same as before, looking like a naughty boy.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he wobbled forward.


    No one dared to stop him anyway.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Shimin, he has a headache now.


    In the Dragon King Temple, two black-clothed priests spoke and said, "Emperor, this is a folk custom, and we have always done it this way!"


    "No, no, it''s impossible for me to do these things! I will never do this!"


    Li Shimin shook his head vigorously, not agreeing to the words of the two priests.


    The two priests sighed, and said: "Emperor, it has been raining for three consecutive months now, and the situation is not optimistic. If it continues to rain, it is estimated that the water will spread to Chang''an Street. By then, let alone keep the crops, I don''t know what will happen." How many people have been displaced! Floods may be more harmful than droughts! At that time, it will not be as simple as just one or two people dying, emperor, think twice!"


    "Yes, Emperor, please think again!" Another priest said.


    Li Shimin was furious, and shouted: "Haven''t I thought twice? If I hadn''t thought twice, I would have agreed to you a long time ago! You, all of you, don''t you accept your fate as your life? Do you have to force me to curse people? Fuck you Damn, I''m quitting!"


    Li Shimin was so angry that he was going to die.


    Just wanted to get up and leave, but in the end he slammed into the chair, sighed, turned his head away, and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Because, the two priests just said that the most important part of the sacrificial ceremony is to sacrifice a pair of boys and girls to the Dragon King?


    Sacrifice to the Dragon King in Dongyang Lake?


    I go to you!


    The so-called sacrifice? Isn''t it just throwing other people''s underage children into Dongyang Lake to die.


    Some superstitious people will believe it.


    Throw all the boys and girls into the lake and give them to the Dragon King to eat.


    The Dragon King will bless the Tang Dynasty with good weather, and there will be no heavy rain, floods and other disasters.


    But, does this really work?


    Is there really a dragon king in this world?


    If the sacrifice of boys and girls still fails to solve the disaster, what should we do?


    Therefore, this is where Li Shimin''s headache is now.


    The two priests said that they wanted to do this, but Li Shimin strongly opposed it.


    And Wei Zheng, who was standing aside, was also silent, he supported Li Shimin''s idea.


    People in ancient times were more or less superstitious.


    If it really can bless the Tang Dynasty with good weather, let alone a pair of boys and girls, even if there are ten pairs, they will give it away.


    ��


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, feeling very headache.


    Li Shimin asked: "You two priests, have you done this kind of hosting before?"


    The two priests nodded and said, "Yes, the emperor!"


    "Where are you guys from?" Li Shimin clenched his fists.


    The two priests said: "Yes, I spent a lot of money and bought it from someone else''s house!"


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Li Shimin patted the chair hard and shouted, "When did you do it?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, the emperor calmed down. We did such a ceremony last year! Last year, the drought was severe, and some people asked us to do it, saying that they had prepared boys and girls as sacrifices to the Dragon King." Sacrifice! Afterwards, we finished the practice as promised, and the disaster situation has really changed!"


    "Is it really effective?"


    "It really works!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and asked in doubt.


    The two priests nodded quickly, saying it was really effective.


    They said that since they finished the ceremony, it has rained for three consecutive days, and the disaster has indeed eased a lot.


    But in fact, it rains every day, how can people nowadays be accurate?


    Moreover, at that time, Li Shimin emptied the treasury, sent out a lot of silver and food, and donated it to the people of Datang.


    So they didn''t cause any famine at all, it was caused by people''s fear, that''s why these conferences to worship the Dragon King were held.


    At this moment, Li Shimin felt more and more unhappy.


    It turned out that such a tragic thing had happened before.


    But as the emperor, he couldn''t stop it in time!


    Damn it, **** it, where did I, Li Shimin, commit crimes?


    Why does God treat me like this?


    Li Shimin shook his head and sighed.


    The most important thing is that if Li Shimin agreed to the request of the two priests, he would feel that he killed the two children!


    Although Li Shimin had killed a lot of people before, Li Shimin believed that those people should be killed, but the two boys and girls, they are all children, if they want to kill them for no reason, Li Shimin really can''t do it!


    At this time, two spiritual mentors are needed to give Li Shimin psychological counseling.


    These two spiritual mentors are naturally two priests.


    ��


    I saw one of the priests stepping forward, clasped his fists with both hands, and said, "Emperor, give up your little love in order to win great love! You are doing this for the salvation of all beings, Emperor! You will use two boys and girls Life, in exchange for the safety and good weather of the entire Chang''an City, and even the people of the entire Tang Dynasty, the emperor, please think again!"


    "Yes, the emperor, we have done more than one sacrificial meeting, and the effect is amazing every time! So the emperor, please think twice!" said another priest.


    "Besides, this sacrificial meeting was initiated by you, the emperor, so we are just offering valuable opinions. What do you think, the emperor?"


    The two priests asked tentatively.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "Then, if we discard the virgin boys and virgins, what will be the effect of the sacrificial ceremony?"


    "Huh? This..."


    "This, it''s hard to say!"


    After a long silence a black-robed priest spoke slowly, and said: "If so, the Dragon King was invited with the sacrificial ceremony, but the Dragon King didn''t enjoy the sacrifice. I guess he will be angry and stormy, It''s going to get worse!"


    "Huh? This..."


    That sacrificial priest was talking nonsense in a serious manner. In fact, he didn''t know what the ending would be. He was just using it to fool Li Shimin.


    But Li Shimin believed it.


    Li Shimin frowned, remained silent, and clenched his fists.


    He said nothing, but looked very sad.


    This look is not fake.


    Whose son and daughter are not human?


    What if Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were arrested and turned into virgins? How uncomfortable should Li Shimin feel in his heart?


    Yes, so, compare your heart with your heart, the human heart is made of flesh.


    But if, if you don''t do this, the Dragon King is really angry, what should you do?


    Now, the sacrificial ceremony has already begun, and the Dragon King has appeared, waiting for the boy and girl to be delivered!


    ��

 Chapter 949： : This **** pot, I, Wei Zheng, will carry it

    "Emperor, now we need your order. As long as you give the order, let''s go look for boys and girls immediately!"


    I thought it was said by the priest.


    Li Shimin sighed and said, "How can you agree to what you want? I can''t speak!"


    Li Shimin pursed his lips and shook his head vigorously.


    The two priests said: "Emperor, if you don''t open your mouth, how can we complete the ritual?"


    "That''s right, Emperor, we''ve done two rituals, and the last one is short, please think twice!"


    Li Shimin didn''t speak, but cast a glance at Wei Zheng who was on the side.


    Wei Zheng didn''t know what was going on, and he wasn''t moved.


    He turned his head away and didn''t look into Li Shimin''s eyes?


    Li Shimin sighed again.


    This Wei Zheng, who has been with me for so long, still can''t see what I want?


    Li Shimin was also angry, and quickly shouted: "Bastards, you can''t do things that I don''t agree to? Don''t you have to choose a pair of boys and girls to be satisfied? A bunch of **** !"


    Li Shimin said angrily, and then, there were happy smiles on the faces of the two priests.


    The two priests said: "Hey, yes, yes, emperor, you don''t need to worry about this matter. Of course, we will handle the matter of finding boys and girls! As long as you agree, it will be easy!"


    "Yes, Emperor, we are afraid that you will not agree, so we are kind to you! Otherwise, at the end of the sacrificial ceremony, there will be this link, and if you don''t agree, it will not be completed!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    The two priests spoke clearly and logically.


    Li Shimin had a headache.


    Now, if you don''t agree, but also agree, what else can you do?


    In this world, after all, there is still a need for someone to be this villain.


    At this time, Wei Zheng, who had come to his senses, suddenly said, "Emperor, let the old minister go, let the old minister go! Let the old minister choose by himself, how about it?"


    "Here, Prime Minister Wei Zheng..."


    Li Shimin was greatly moved.


    Wei Zheng said righteously: "Emperor, you represent the national style and majesty of our Tang Dynasty. You must not be incapacitated. This sinner should be a veteran!"


    Of course Wei Zheng knew that if Li Shimin did such a thing, some people would say yes, saying that Li Shimin was thinking of the people of the Tang Dynasty, and others would naturally blackmail Li Shimin behind his back, saying that Li Shimin was a wolf-hearted dog, harmful to others, etc. .


    As for Wei Zheng, he doesn''t have any great skills, but when it comes to loyalty, Wei Zheng has never lost to anyone.


    Therefore, he was willing to take the blame for Li Shimin, and he did not want others to slander their Datang, nor did he want Datang to be criticized by later generations, making this a black history of the Kingdom of Datang.


    So, he did it willingly!


    Why give up little love for big love? It''s all a lie, a lie!


    If a person doesn''t even have little love, how can he win big love?


    It''s all a lie!


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you..."


    "Emperor, there is no need to say more. If the old minister is going to handle this matter, you just pretend that you don''t know. It''s fine if there is no such thing!"


    "Ugh!"


    Li Shimin was heartbroken, but looking back at Wei Zheng, his face was expressionless!


    Immediately, Li Shimin nodded and said: "Okay, then leave this matter to Prime Minister Wei Zheng. I want to rest for a day. Tomorrow, when the sacrificial ceremony officially starts, just ask me to come!"


    "It''s the emperor, don''t worry, leave this matter to the old minister!"


    Wei Zheng can also be regarded as loyal and courageous. It can be said that he has done many things to be sorry to Li Shimin in his life, but he has never done one thing to be sorry to Datang.


    Including now, Wei Zheng also considered the matter of taking the blame for Li Shimin for the sake of the Tang Dynasty.


    Otherwise, his Li Shimin matter is none of my Wei Zheng''s business?


    If it weren''t for Datang''s reputation in the eyes of future generations, I wouldn''t bother to wipe your **** for Li Shimin!


    ��


    Everyone was silent for a long time, and the Dragon King Temple was extremely quiet.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu ran in waddlingly.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng entered, he said carelessly, "Father, why are you here? Didn''t you go back last night?"


    "Huh? Feng''er? How did you come in? Didn''t I tell the guards not to let anyone in?" Li Shimin asked in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, but do they dare to stop me?"


    "What? You? Oh, forget it, forget it, I don''t care about you!"


    Li Shimin wanted to scold Li Chengfeng, but he didn''t bother to scold him. Now that he was in a bad mood, he couldn''t scold Li Chengfeng anyway, so he would save himself the trouble!


    As long as Li Chengfeng didn''t hear his plan!


    "What''s the matter, father? What happened? How do I see that you have been frowning?"


    Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously.


    Li Shimin shook his head and sighed, "It''s nothing serious, just don''t worry about it!"


    Li Shimin did not tell Li Chengfeng about this.


    Because he knew that Li Chengfeng''s character was very strong, if Li Chengfeng refused to agree to this matter and made trouble, it is estimated that the sacrificial ceremony would not be able to be completed.


    "What''s the big deal? Father, are you hiding something from me? Father, Sister Changle is gone! You saw her scolding? Do you know where she went?"


    Li Chengfeng asked Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin raised his head, looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Didn''t your elder sister Changle play with you all the time? I don''t know where she went? What''s the matter? Did she get lost? Don''t worry about her, that girl just loves to play. ! There are guards following her, and she will be back in a while!"


    "No, father, sister Changle didn''t come back last night, I haven''t seen her all day!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin said: "Don''t worry about her, let her play by herself, I have a headache now, you go to play by yourself, don''t bother me, okay?"


    "Did you really not see Sister Changle?" Li Chengfeng asked repeatedly.


    Li Shimin said impatiently: "I really didn''t see it, UU reading should people worry about playing? Oh, you guys... hurry up and play, don''t come here!"


    Li Chengfeng could tell that Li Shimin was not lying.


    But he still thinks there is something very disturbing, making a fuss.


    Since Li Shimin didn''t want to say more, Li Chengfeng didn''t ask too much.


    "Forget it, let''s continue looking for another place!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took Wu Xu together and left the Dragon King Temple.


    I have to say that Li Chengfeng is really courageous, but the most important thing is that no one can do anything about him.


    Originally, Li Shimin ordered that no one was allowed to enter the Dragon King Temple, otherwise he would be beheaded.


    As a result, Li Chengfeng ran in, and everyone had nothing to do with him.


    Li Shimin really couldn''t find any reason to punish Li Chengfeng, so he went with him.


    Go find your sister Changle, don''t bother me now!


    After Li Chengfeng left, Li Shimin also breathed a sigh of relief, the troublemaker finally left.

 Chapter 950： : Meet Li Tai!

    Afterwards, Li Shimin sat in the Dragon King Temple, and Wei Zheng walked out of the Dragon King Temple with two priests in black robes, looking for boys and girls.


    In this world where human life is not valuable, as long as you have money, you can buy your life.


    Therefore, two boys and girls are very easy to find, but Li Shimin can''t pass the test in his heart.


    But when he thought that he was thinking about the people of Datang, Li Shimin felt relieved.


    As the sacrificial priest said, how can you win big love if you don''t give up small love?


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, he still has no clue.


    He is still on the way to find Li Lizhi.


    After asking the surrounding ministers and guards, they all said that they did not see Li Lizhi today, but yesterday, they saw Li Lizhi walking on the East Street, and then they never saw him again.


    By the way, where did she go? This is a question worth thinking about.


    According to Li Lizhi''s personality, she often followed Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng is also not allowed to approach Fan Meng, Li Chengfeng is not allowed to approach women, and Li Chengfeng is not allowed to mature prematurely.


    Every time he came to Chang''an Avenue to play, wherever Li Chengfeng went, Li Lizhi would definitely follow behind.


    what is it today?


    Uncharacteristically, Li Lizhi couldn''t even see anyone?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help being a little worried about Li Lizhi''s safety.


    Could it be, that girl was caught by traffickers again, and then sold to a brothel?


    How many times is this the first time?


    This should not be possible.


    Although, there are many old-fashioned brothels in Chang''an City.


    Their existence is reasonable and reasonable, they do not break the law, at most they are ridiculed and criticized.


    After all, their existence was not obliterated in the laws of the Tang Dynasty.


    That''s right, people do such things for the sake of living. If they are not forced to do so, which girl is willing to do these things?


    In this world, there are countless hardships. If you have to calculate and list them one by one, who can explain the prosperity and suffering in the world?


    Ugh��


    ��


    Li Chengfeng searched the entire Dragon King Temple, but still failed to find Li Lizhi''s whereabouts.


    Helpless, I had no choice but to go back the same way and head to the East Chamber attic.


    At this moment, the time was approaching noon, everyone was busy going to have lunch, Li Chengfeng was also hungry, he planned to buy some snacks on the side of the road, and then continued to look for Li Lizhi.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng was on the road and saw a familiar figure.


    Although that person was dressed brightly, he was not wearing the imperial prince''s robe.


    Isn''t this person the Fourth Prince Li Tai?


    According to historical records, Li Tai was talented, extremely intelligent, favored by all kings, and was one of Li Shimin''s most beloved sons.


    Moreover, according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, adult princes should go out to fief the land, and should not stay in the palace for a long time.


    Li Tai is now 20 years old.


    He had already conferred the title of king and land in Chang''an City, but Li Chengfeng was different.


    Li Chengfeng''s King''s Mansion was temporarily occupied by Li Shimin. In theory, Li Chengfeng was not yet of age, so he could not be entrusted with the king''s land.


    Li Tai is the second son of the eldest grandson Wugou, and the fourth son of Li Shimin, so he is the fourth son of the emperor, and was canonized by Li Shimin as King Wei of the Tang Dynasty.


    It is said that after the back cover, Li Tai treated the people of Tang Dynasty with love and family, and also won the love and support of many people.


    Speaking of Li Tai, Li Chengfeng hasn''t seen him for a long time!


    "Fourth brother, fourth brother!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand towards Li Tai, and hurriedly chased after him.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Eighth Prince? My younger brother Feng''er?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming, Li Tai''s eyes lit up, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Although my younger brother is mischievous, he is smart, witty and talented, and he is still loved by others.


    Li Tai really liked Li Chengfeng.


    Nowadays, it is rare to hear Li Chengfeng call himself fourth brother, Li Tai is naturally happy in his heart, he thinks that Li Chengfeng has finally grown up.


    Unlike last year, he opened his mouth and shut his mouth just to call himself Li Tai, and didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    But it was just a child, and Li Tai didn''t take it to heart.


    Li Tai smiled and said, "Old Ba, isn''t Father at the Dragon King Temple? What are you doing here? Have you had lunch yet?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "Haven''t eaten yet! Fourth Brother asked you something, have you seen Sister Changle?"


    "Changle? No? Where did that girl go?"


    Li Lizhi, Princess of Changle, is Li Tai''s biological sister.


    The relationship between the two is also very good.


    Even when Princess Changle was going to marry Gao Chen, Li Tai strongly opposed it, but the objection was ineffective, and Li Tai himself was secretly sad.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen Sister Changle for a whole day! Who knows where she went!"


    "Well, how about this, old eight, what do you think your sister likes to play the most? Just go to find her, what does she like to play with?"


    Li Tai asked.


    Li Chengfeng thought for a long time, and said: "Gamble money, play games!"


    "Ah? This...won''t you go to the casino?"


    "do not know!"


    "It''s possible, then let''s go and go to the casino to see if there is any whereabouts of Chang Le!"


    "it is good!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng and Li Tai went to the casino in Chang''an Avenue together to look for Li Lizhi.


    As a result, after some inspections, Li Lizhi''s whereabouts were not seen.


    "This is strange, did Chang Le go back to the palace?" Li Tai rubbed his chin and thought.


    He was quite worried when his own sister disappeared.


    Li Tai said: "Don''t worry about Lao Ba, your sister is very shrewd! It is very likely that she is not feeling well, and then went back to the palace first, maybe she will show up later!"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded silently.


    Li Tai smiled and said, "Yeah, we don''t need to worry about her! Coincidentally, we haven''t eaten yet! Let''s go, old man, I''ll take you to a place where the drinks are especially good for dinner! OK?"


    Li Tai hoped that the relationship between himself and Li Chengfeng could be brought closer.


    As the saying goes, a monk who does not want to be an abbot is not a good monk!


    A prince who doesn''t want to be an emperor is not a good prince.


    Li Taigui is the second son of the eldest grandson Wugou, why doesn''t he want to be the emperor anymore?


    But it is a pity that the crown prince has been given to Li Chengqian. He is the second child, so he has to accept this fact.


    However, the prince can also rebel against him and become the emperor. Think about what Li Shimin did back then? Didn''t he just kill his elder brother Li Jiancheng and become the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Since Li Shimin can do this, why can''t he?


    I make robes like the law, don''t say that I am cruel and merciless, there is no way, you taught me Li Shimin!


    So Li Tai also wanted to be an emperor in his heart.


    Therefore, he must establish a good relationship with the other princes.


    Among them, the most favored prince of Emperor Li Shimin is undoubtedly the eighth prince Li Chengfeng.


    This is the future **** king of the town.


    But he is still young, Li Tai can''t tell Li Chengfeng his secret.


    Li Tai thought, if Li Chengfeng hadn''t formally named the king of the town, and when he grew up, he would have more power in his hands, and he was telling Li Chengfeng what he planned in his heart.


    At least I and Li Chengfeng are honest with each other, which is better than Li Chengqian''s old yin who lives in the dark, right?


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 951： : Lets go, Spring Breeze Building!

    "Let''s go, Lao Ba, I''ll treat you and take you to dinner, okay?"


    Li Tai has always treated Li Chengfeng as a child.


    Yes, he is smart, maybe all the people in Tang Dynasty are not as smart as Li Chengfeng.


    But the age is here, he is only seven or eight years old, that is a child.


    And he is his elder brother, so why not take good care of him?


    "Well, good, but it''s settled, you treat me!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned.


    Li Tai smiled and said: "Okay, my brother took you to eat, how can I let you spend money! But brother Feng''er, I heard that you evacuated all the money in the Qinghe Cui family? It must be hundreds of dollars." Ten thousand taels of gold?"


    "Hey? Who told you?" Li Chengfeng asked in surprise.


    Li Taidao: "It''s the father. Last time, the Qinghe Cui family rebelled. Didn''t the father exterminate the family? When the father led the team to search the house, there was not a single hair left in the Qinghe Cui family. There is only a huge lump of gold! Later, the father said, the money of the Cui family in Qinghe must have been poached by you! The father also said, let us go and find out where your money is hidden. "


    Sure enough, Li Shimin, an old fox, is still very shrewd. How could he guess that Qinghe Cui''s money was taken away by him?


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "Don''t listen to my father''s nonsense, I only have hundreds of thousands of taels of gold in my hands, and I risked my life to cheat the Tubo and Turkic people''s money from the border city of Suzhou! It''s all me The money you earn with your life!"


    "Hahaha, fourth brother was joking with you! However, it is very rare for you to have so much money! By the way, isn''t the girl next to you Wu Xu, a girl from the Wu family?"


    Li Tai suddenly saw a slim little girl beside Li Chengfeng.


    Wu Xu smiled lightly and said, "Little girl, I have seen the Fourth Prince!"


    "You''re welcome, you don''t have to be so polite when you''re outside! Let''s go, since we''re all on our own, let''s go have dinner together!"


    "Okay, but fourth brother, where is our place to eat?"


    "Spring Breeze Tower!"


    "Chunlou?" Li Chengfeng frowned.


    Li Tai clenched his fists by his mouth, coughed slightly, and said, "Ahem, in theory, you can say that, but we went there for dinner and didn''t do anything, right? Besides, the drinks there are really delicious." , we just ask two girls to accompany us for drinks, nothing else, right?"


    "Well, if Father finds out, will he break your leg?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Tai, naughty value +500!"


    Li Tai''s eyes widened in an instant, and he said, "No way? We don''t do anything, what''s wrong with having a meal? It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if Father knows, doesn''t he often go to those places to eat? Haha!"


    "Okay, then let''s go together!"


    Li Chengfeng also smiled.


    Li Tai''s mentality was still very cheerful and optimistic.


    I don''t want Li Chengqian, who looks as gentle as jade on the surface, but actually has a bottomless city inside.


    However, Li Tai and Li Chengqian were not easy to provoke, and Li Chengfeng didn''t want to get closer to them.


    Unless they provoked him, Li Chengfeng would not offend them.


    Wu Xu naturally knew where the Spring Wind Building was.


    In addition to drinking and eating, there are some girls to play with.


    She couldn''t understand why there was such a place in this world?


    What kind of insult is this to girls?


    But this is the way this world is, and you have no ability to change it!


    This is the first time Wu Xu realizes her own weakness. She feels that if she wants to change the current situation, she must have the right to cover the sky with one hand.


    However, besides the emperor, who else can change the world pattern?


    She is just a weak girl, so is it possible that she still wants to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    It''s just a dream.


    After thinking about it, Wu Xu didn''t think too much about it, so he, Li Chengfeng and Li Tai went to Chunfeng Building for drinks and dinner!


    ��


    It is said that there were many old spring buildings at that time, all of which were smashed by soldiers sent by Li Shimin.


    Because at that time, Li Lizhi was often caught and trafficked, and sold to Chunlou, almost lost her virginity.


    Li Shimin Longyan was furious, even if he sealed off four or five Spring Towers in Chang''an City, he even smashed two of them with his own hands.


    The later Chunfeng Building was newly opened.


    However, now these spring towers have also learned to be smart.


    They know that traffickers often kidnap and sell girls here. This is an unwritten rule.


    In fact, all of them are well aware that there is such an underlying rule.


    Everyone in the industry knows it, but they won''t tell the outside world.


    It was a deed that no one could see.


    That''s girl abduction.


    However, the identities of those girls have yet to be investigated.


    Once the other party said that they were the children of high-ranking officials of the Tang Dynasty, or princesses of the Tang Dynasty, those Chunlou were frightened to death.


    After all, there are lessons learned from the past.


    Isn''t the incident of Chunlou abducting and selling Princess Changle not big enough?


    Basically, everyone in the entire city of Chang''an knows about it.


    So now, they will investigate the identities of the girls who are kidnapped and trafficked. If they fail to investigate clearly, they will let them be servant girls and not allow men to touch them.


    Otherwise, if they really met Princess Changle, smashing their store door would be considered light, and beheading the nine clans would be very possible.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng, Li Tai and Wu Xu came to a spring breeze building together.


    The customers of this Chunfeng Building are really hot.


    Because their business models are different.


    In addition to the delicious food, you can also order girls to accompany you to drink.


    The price is cheap, and there is nothing wrong with children.


    Li Chengfeng even wanted to learn about the business model of Chunfeng Building.


    Because the East Wing Loft, apart from delicious food and a good environment, the rest is relatively weak.


    Moreover, those who can come to eat in the attic of the East Wing are basically here to enjoy themselves, and they are all those who are not short of money.


    It''s really a pity to just earn some food money for them.


    "Oh, isn''t this Master Yun? Master Yun is here? Come, come, please! I''ll call you two girls to accompany you! Cauliflower Come, come, give me today Treat Master Yun well!"


    As soon as the old bustard saw Li Tai, his face beamed with joy.


    It seems that Li Tai is also an old acquaintance here, and in the eyes of the bustard, he is also a noble son who is not short of money.


    In addition, Li Tai also changed his name to Master Yun.


    The purpose is not to expose his prince''s identity.


    Otherwise, if people know about it and it reaches Li Shimin''s ears, it is estimated that Li Shimin will really break his leg.


    Play for fun, make trouble for trouble, don''t joke about being a prince!


    Li Tai took a look at Li Chengfeng drinking Wu Xu, coughed awkwardly, and said, "Ahem, Aunt Wang, this time I don''t need to ask the girl to accompany the drink! My brother is also here!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 952： : Who is the girl accompanying the wine?

    "Oh? This, that''s fine!"


    "Well, just serve us the most famous dishes and drinks in your store, and I''ll bring my brother to have a meal!"


    "Okay, okay! Then let''s eat!"


    The old bustard smiled, then ran to the back kitchen and asked someone to cook for Li Tai.


    In fact, the procuress already knew that Li Tai''s true identity was the Fourth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, but she didn''t reveal it.


    After all, the fourth prince came to this kind of place to drink, it''s really not pleasant to say it!


    Since the child is the younger brother of the fourth prince, it is very likely that the eighth prince will also come?


    So, the old bustard didn''t dare to do anything wrong.


    So every time Li Tai wanted to eat something, she ordered someone to do it.


    "Aunt Wang, Aunt Wang, the new girl is still disobedient! What should I do?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came to the side of the old bustard, Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang frowned and said, "Then did you hit her?"


    "I beat and scolded, but she just didn''t listen, she was very stubborn! Moreover, she also said that she was the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty. This, this, we dare not do anything to her." !�� said the man very aggrieved.


    Aunt Wang said: "Then, can you investigate clearly her identity and origin?"


    The man shook his head and said, "No, I haven''t heard of anyone losing a girl recently!"


    "That''s okay, I guess it''s just a girl from a small family, or she came from another place! That girl is beautiful, beautiful, and well-trained, and she will be the number one card in our Chunfeng Building in the future! Huh, she is an old lady. How could you let her go after buying it for 500 taels of gold? Let her go after starving her for a few days, and then let her out after she is honest, and follow our orders!"


    "Yes, Aunt Wang! But the girl said, she is very hungry now, she hasn''t eaten for two days, look, should I send her something to eat?"


    Aunt Wang frowned in thought, nodded, and said, "Go and deliver it, you can''t starve to death! By the way, let her come out to do some work, let her get familiar with our environment and rules here first!"


    "Yes, Aunt Wang!"


    ��


    In a dark secret room, a young girl is locked up.


    That girl is naturally Princess Li Lizhi of Changle.


    Li Lizhi was so wronged that she wanted to cry now.


    Why did he go around by himself, or was he sold to a brothel?


    Is there a mistake? This is already the third time, right?


    Are these people only interested in their own beauty?


    Ugh��


    Brother Feng''er, when will you save me!


    Every time Li Lizhi encounters difficulties, the first thing she thinks of is her younger brother, Li Chengfeng.


    There was no way, because Li Chengfeng had repeatedly rescued Li Lizhi from dire straits, which had already formed a kind of dependence on her.


    If I had known it earlier, I would not have gambled. Now that I am fine, not only did I lose money in gambling, but I also lost myself.


    When he leaves this ghostly place, he must ask Brother Feng''er to vent his anger on him and tear down that **** Langcheng Casino.


    Afterwards, a man came to deliver food to Li Lizhi.


    But the premise is that Li Lizhi must go out to work in order to eat food.


    Li Lizhi said that she would not sell her body, otherwise, you would beat me to death!


    The man said, you don''t need to sell your body, you just go over, accompany the guests, and drink with the guests.


    Oh? It''s that simple?


    Li Li thought to herself, this is not bad.


    It''s not just drinking with wine.


    Moreover, I have been hungry for two days and haven''t eaten anything. I am already hungry at this moment.


    If you are not full, how can you have the strength to escape?


    So you have to fight wits with them.


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi agreed, and the man readily served Li Lizhi a hot meal.


    Li Lizhi shed tears of emotion.


    I thought to myself, Princess Changle, the majestic country, would be wronged to such an extent?


    What crime did you do?


    "Wow, brother Feng''er, where are you, come and save me!"


    "Yo? Do you have a younger brother?"


    The man outside the door heard Li Lizhi crying, couldn''t help but smiled, and continued: "Eat quickly, it''s time to work after eating! I advise you to be honest, so as not to be beaten! I think you are delicate and tender. If it��s a mess, it��s worthless!��


    The man is threatening Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi didn''t say much.


    Anyway, after I find my father, I absolutely have to send troops to demolish this place.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng and the others.


    That old bustard, Aunt Wang, had been around Li Tai for a long time.


    The old bustard said: "Young Master Yun, there is a new girl who is very good-looking in our shop, why don''t I bring you a look? If you are satisfied, how about..."


    The bustard spoke, half-hiding it.


    What she meant was, if Li Tai was satisfied, should he spend money to buy it?


    Who is Li Tai, the fourth prince of the Tang Dynasty, would he care about a few thousand taels of gold?


    What''s more, Li Tai has now been entrusted with the king''s fiefdom, and his subordinates have countless properties. It can be said that he has a wealth of wealth and is a wealthy party.


    So Li Tai is not short of money.


    The procuress said to Li Tai cryptically, she was still worried about Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu beside her, she felt that it was not good for children to hear such things!


    Li Tai also frowned, and said, "Aunt Wang, didn''t I say that I eat with my brother, don''t you want a girl? Why are you so slow?"


    Aunt Wang hurriedly laughed and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Yun, what I mean is, let the new girl practice her hands and drink with you for free, okay? It''s just a conversation with several people, and the drinks are free, you see How?"


    "Beverages are free? So you mean, I''m a poor man?"


    "bump!"


    As he spoke, Li Tai took out a certain amount of gold directly from his waist.


    Hit the table hard.


    This piece of gold weighs at least twelve taels.


    But Li Tai said without hesitation: "Aunt Wang, don''t say that I don''t take care of your business anymore, just take the money and go, don''t bother me and my brother for dinner!"


    Li Tai is really rich and powerful!


    Aunt Wang''s expression was a little ugly, because she knew that Li Tai was angry.


    Moreover, she did not dare to accept the money from Li Tai.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng also felt that they were really talkative.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Hey Don''t you just want to recommend a girl to my fourth brother? Then you just call her out! They are all girls from good families, and they are not kidnapped, right? ? Why are you guilty?"


    "Ding, fear from Aunt Wang, naughty value +550!"


    "Hey, that''s right, that''s right, what this young man said!"


    Aunt Wang immediately laughed along with her, but she was actually a little scared in her heart.


    That''s right, because that pretty girl was actually bought from traffickers with money.


    Therefore, it is not a serious business.


    Li Tai''s expression was not very good either.


    Because Li Chengfeng is not a whining person.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 953： : Is this the third time you have been sold?

    Li Chengfeng continued: "Exactly, my fourth brother is not married, if you really have a good-looking girl to recommend to my fourth brother, it is also a fate, right? If there is a fate, then it will be, if there is no fate, then let it go, right? Fourth brother!"


    "Haha, brother Feng''er, you are right!" Li Tai laughed.


    Li Tai thought that because Li Chengfeng was young, he really regarded this Chunfenglou as a serious place to eat?


    "Then bring it over to have a look!" Li Tai said impatiently.


    When Aunt Wang heard this, she laughed immediately, and said, "Okay, Master Yun, this time, this girl is the most upright girl I''ve ever seen, and I guarantee you are 100% satisfied!"


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Wang turned around and left!


    ��


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Li Lizhi changed into new clothes and put on new makeup. Led by Aunt Wang, she came to the table of Li Tai, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu.


    Li Lizhi kept her eyes downcast, not daring to look up at anyone.


    She was ashamed.


    This old bustard painted himself a make-up, which changed his appearance a lot. Now, even if he meets acquaintances, they probably won''t recognize him, right?


    So Li Lizhi is very uncomfortable!


    Aunt Wang said with a smile: "Young Master Yun, the girl has already brought it to you! Please take a good look! If you are satisfied, then we will not say anything more!"


    "Okay!"


    Li Tai also buried his head in his drink, didn''t say much, and didn''t turn his head to look at Li Lizhi.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng also drinks.


    Moreover, the drinks here are sweet and delicious, with low alcohol content, just like cocktails.


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of the wine.


    Li Chengfeng''s first impression of this girl was that she felt familiar.


    How could it be so familiar?


    Li Chengfeng looked up and sprayed on the spot.


    "Pfft... I''m damn... this guy is... what the hell..."


    Li Chengfeng was so shocked that he swears.


    Isn''t this person the girl I''ve been looking for all day, Princess Changle Li Lizhi?


    Do you think that if you change your makeup, I won''t recognize you?


    Changle, Changle, are you going to make such a fuss again today?


    Don''t be a good princess, but come to Chunfenglou to be a girl to accompany drinks?


    Changle, Changle, what is wrong with you? Is it the brain?


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of his drink.


    All sprayed on Wu Xu''s face, and then quickly wiped Wu Xu''s face, saying sorry.


    Wu Xu frowned, and looked at Li Chengfeng with a rosy face, but she didn''t mean to blame him at all, she just asked out of curiosity, "What''s wrong? Eighth Prince?"


    "No, it''s okay, I choked!"


    Li Chengfeng replied with a smile.


    Li Tai said: "Drink slowly, Ba, you are still a child! Drink less!"


    "Ahem, fourth brother, this girl is pretty, are you sure, don''t you want to take a look?"


    Li Chengfeng joked with a smile.


    Li Tai blushed, and said, "What are you looking at? Don''t look at it! Your fourth brother, I''m not that kind of person!"


    "Hey, fourth brother, are you sure you don''t want to look at her? She''s really pretty!" Li Chengfeng continued to fool around.


    Li Tai said: "I don''t even look at it if it looks good!"


    "Then take a look, I guarantee you will be surprised!"


    "Huh? That''s fine, let me see!"


    Then, under Li Chengfeng''s persuasion, Li Tai glanced at the **** the left.


    "Huh? Kinda familiar!"


    "Hiss, have I seen this girl somewhere?"


    Li Tai stroked his chin and thought about it.


    "Fuck, brother Feng''er, look, this girl looks like your sister, Princess Changle, hahaha..."


    Li Tai laughed heartily.


    "Huh? Huh? Huh?"


    Many people who were drinking at the scene looked at Li Lizhi suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng also said with a smile: "Hahaha, yes, I miss Princess Changle very much!"


    "Yeah, I think so too!"


    Li Tai patted his thigh and laughed loudly.


    Then she laughed and laughed, and she stopped laughing.


    Instead, she turned her head and looked at the girl.


    I saw the girl''s eyes filled with tears, grievance, very grievance.


    "Fourth brother!"


    Li Lizhi called Li Tai aggrievedly, and then burst into tears.


    Li Tai was suddenly stunned, dizzy, and his mind went blank.


    "Fuck, it''s really you, Changle?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Tai, naughty value +888!"


    "Isn''t it just me? Fourth brother! Brother Feng''er, and Xiao Wu, are you here to save me after all?"


    Li Lizhi let out a wow and continued to cry.


    Seeing an acquaintance, the grievance in her heart burst out immediately.


    Which one is crying loudly!


    Wu Xu was also stunned.


    She also said before, why does this girl look so much like Princess Changle? Didn''t expect it wasn''t a resemblance, but she herself?


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "Sister Changle, what are you playing again? Is it fun? Xiao Wu and I have been looking for you for a day and a night? What are you doing here? Why don''t you go back?"


    "Brother Feng''er, wow...I feel wronged, I want to cry...I feel bad, I..."


    "Wow, brother Feng''er, it''s really great to see you!"


    While talking, Li Lizhi threw herself into Li Chengfeng''s arms and began to cry.


    Because in her eyes, Li Chengfeng is her younger brother and a shoulder she can rely on.


    Li Tai was old, he could only cry to him, but he couldn''t rely on his arms.


    But Li Chengfeng is different, Li Chengfeng is young, he is wronged, hug him, others will not gossip.


    Everyone was puzzled by Monk Zhang Er, so why did Li Lizhi appear in this kind of place, and also act as a drinking girl?


    Li Lizhi was crying in her arms, and Li Chengfeng couldn''t move around, so he could only ask, "Sister Changle, what''s wrong with you? I''m tired of being a princess, do you want to come out and experience life as a wine girl?" ?��


    "No, I was arrested again and trafficked here!" Li Lizhi said aggrievedly.


    "Pfft, is this the third time for you?"


    Li Chengfeng was surprised.


    This girl seems to be born with the physique of looking for abductees.


    And after being abducted, the first thing to do is to buy Chunlou in exchange for money.


    I have to say that Li Lizhi''s beauty, even in the 21st century, is definitely a stunning beauty!


    "How did you get kidnapped? Changle, make it clear, Second Brother will avenge you!"


    Li Tai was also very angry.


    This is my own sister, and she was sold to this kind of place?


    Are those traffickers looking down on the title of Princess Changle, or the emperor of Tang Dynasty?


    These people!


    Really lawless.


    Li Lizhi sat on the table wiped away her tears, said: "I, I owe money to someone, and they sold me for money, and they sold me here!"


    "Ah? I owe money? What about the guards around you?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Lizhi blushed, and said: "I chased them away, I told them not to follow me!"


    "Awesome, you are so amazing!" Hearing this, even Li Tai couldn''t help but gave Li Lizhi a thumbs up.


    Niubi!


    When the nobles go out, they have to be accompanied by guards to protect their safety. How about you, why do you deliberately drive away the guards around you?


    However, everyone was also very curious, who exactly did Li Lizhi owe the money to, and who had the guts to sell Li Lizhi to a place like Chunlou?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 954： : Angry Wei Wang Li Tai!

    "Why do you owe someone money?" Li Tai felt that the matter was not simple!


    Li Lizhi faltered and said: "I, I went out to gamble, and played for a while!"


    After speaking, everyone was shocked instantly.


    Good guy, the majestic Princess Changle actually went out to gamble? If you say this, you will definitely lose Li Shimin''s face!


    "Changle, Changle, that''s really amazing! Father has warned you several times to let the guards follow you when you go out, just to protect you from being targeted by thieves! It''s better for you to drive the guards away and secretly Went to gamble? Anyway, I admire you, and I lost!"


    Li Tai patted his forehead, he really wanted to worry about his own sister.


    Li Lizhi also had a look of grievance on her face, and said: "I, I just had an itchy hand for a while. I only wanted to play for 20 taels of gold. Who knew that the game would get bigger and bigger, and in the end, I actually lost 1000 taels of gold? I said I was Princess Changle, but they still didn''t believe me, they said I was a liar, and finally sold me to pay off the debt! Fourth Brother, Brother Feng''er, you must save me!"


    "Don''t worry, with me and Lao Ba here, how could it possibly make you suffer!"


    After Li Tai finished speaking, Li Lizhi nodded vigorously, and finally showed a long-lost smile on his face.


    Who told her to be his younger sister? As a brother, he must love her and love her!


    ��


    "Oh, Mr. Yun, what do you think of this girl? Are you satisfied?"


    The old bustard had actually been watching secretly.


    She didn''t see Li Lizhi crying like Li Chengfeng and the others, she turned her head, but found that Li Lizhi and Li Tai and the others had a happy conversation, with a happy smile on their faces?


    Aunt Wang, the bustard, felt that there was a show?


    It is estimated that there is a play.


    As long as you sell this girl, at least you can earn 1000 taels of gold, right?


    So she ran over quickly and asked Li Tai what he wanted?


    Sell ??this girl to him if you think you can.


    In fact, many ministers in the palace have their concubines in this way!


    Many people, when they see a beautiful girl, they spend money to buy it and make it their own concubine.


    Although this approach is disgusting, it will also be criticized and ridiculed by others.


    Hey, but this kind of behavior is legal in Datang. Are you angry?


    When the bustard came, Li Chengfeng smiled, and Li Tai also smiled.


    Seeing the two of them laughing, the bustard also laughed along with her!


    "Haha, Mr. Yun, this girl is obedient, and she looks like a water spirit. If she is waiting for her to grow up, she will definitely be a beauty who can overwhelm the country! How about it, 1000 taels of gold, what do you think, Mr. Yun?" ? This price is absolutely fair, no kidding!"


    The old bustard began to discuss how to make money by selling people.


    Now, Li Lizhi has her elder brother and younger brother here to support her, and she is not afraid of this old bustard anymore.


    Li Lizhi looked at the madam very proudly, to see what other tricks she could play.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t speak, but Li Tai frowned.


    Li Taidao: "Aunt Wang, you said, such a beautiful girl, you just sell me 1000 taels of gold? Is it a little less?"


    "Ah? Then, what do you mean, Master Yun?" The old bustard''s eyes widened in surprise. Could it be that Master Yun can give himself some more money?


    Li Tai stretched out a finger and said, "It''s not one thousand taels of gold, but ten thousand taels! What do you think?"


    "One, 10,000 taels? Oh, my Mr. Yun, you are really rich and wealthy! Thank you, Mr. Yun!"


    The old bustard, Aunt Wang, laughed happily.


    From the time they opened Chunfenglou to now, they haven''t earned 10,000 taels of gold yet.


    Unexpectedly, this Mr. Yun would give money as soon as he opened his mouth?


    However, what she didn''t know was that Li Tai was actually fooling her.


    Didn''t expect that she would really dare to ask for it?


    Li Tai''s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted, "Aunt Wang, will you give me money?"


    "Ah? No, no, Mr. Yun, will you give me money?"


    "Bastard! Presumptuous, I''m here to pick up my sister home, do you want me to give you money? Huh?"


    Li Tai suddenly became furious, and shouted: "Aunt Wang, do you think my sister is worth a thousand taels of gold? You sold it to me so cheaply?"


    "What? You? Your sister? My God, Master Yun, what are you talking about?"


    At this moment, Aunt Wang was a little confused.


    Because she had heard from the gossip that this young master Yun was actually the fourth prince of the Tang Dynasty. He was usually fine and liked to go out for drinks and outings with the sons of the ministers in the palace.


    Therefore, everyone knows that Young Master Yun is the Fourth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, King Wei Li Tai.


    And Wei Wang Li Tai''s younger sister? Isn''t her own sister Li Lizhi, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty?


    My nima vomited.


    At this moment, Aunt Wang, the old bustard, felt like dying.


    What the hell?


    Could it be that the girl in front of me is really Princess Changle of Datang?


    What a crime, who on earth caught her here and sold her to him?


    Even Princess Changle dares to catch her?


    "thump!"


    In an instant, Aunt Wang knelt down on the ground in fright, kowtowed to apologize, and said, "I''m sorry, Master Yun, I was wrong, I really didn''t know, she is your own sister!"


    "Then you know now? Tell me, who sold her to you?"


    Li Tai was extremely angry and roared.


    The people on the side also looked at Li Tai and Li Chengfeng in amazement.


    Because in the eyes of everyone, they all know that Aunt Wang is a respectable person here, how could she be scared to kneel on the ground by a young master?


    Unless it is said that this son''s status is so great that Aunt Wang dare not offend him.


    As a result, the people on the side turned into melon-eating crowds and began to watch the show.


    Aunt Wang said tremblingly, "Yes, they are two masked people. I only know their names are Xiaohu and A Niu! I don''t know the rest!"


    "Then they are human traffickers?" Li Tai asked.


    Aunt Wang said: "Yes, yes, they are well-known human traffickers here, but we dare not report to the police to arrest him, otherwise, they will kill me!"


    "So, you just joined forces with them and worked hand in hand? Well, it seems that there is no need for your Chunfeng Tower to exist!"


    Li Taiyi''s words are strict said in a mighty and domineering manner.


    Li Chengfeng was on the sidelines, admiring Li Tai''s work style and attitude.


    He nodded slightly.


    I have to say that Li Tai is very sunny, righteous and domineering.


    Compared with Li Chengqian, Li Tai seems to have inherited Li Shimin''s determination and imperial spirit.


    As for Li Chengqian, apart from being too dark in his heart, there is nothing wrong with his personality and appearance. He is a proper super handsome man, smart and has great wisdom.


    Unfortunately, Li Chengqian''s great wisdom was not used in the right place!


    Li Chengfeng is now learning the art of observing people.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 955： : 1002 gold, buy your life!

    After these observations, he felt that Li Tai was still a very reliable person.


    Li Tai slapped the table angrily, and shouted: "Aunt Wang, I think, you should actually know my real identity, right?"


    "Yes, Master Yun!" Aunt Wang nodded in fear. The person in front of her is Lord Wei Wang. How could she not know?


    Li Taidao: "Then you still dare to do such a thing to me? Do you know, my sister, she is actually..."


    "Hush, fourth brother, please don''t talk about it, many people are watching, I don''t want to lose face, and I don''t want to pass this matter on to my father''s ears!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Tai aggrievedly.


    Li Tai sighed, and said, "Okay, it''s up to you! Since this is the case, how do you think about it? Changle?"


    Li Lizhi frowned, looked at Aunt Wang, shook her head, then looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Brother Feng''er, how do you think about it?"


    "Kill it, keeping it is a disaster!" Li Chengfeng said casually!


    "Ding, fear from Aunt Wang, naughty value +666!"


    "No, don''t, young master, this young master, please don''t kill me, please? I beg you, I''m a fool when I come out, I also have my family, please, don''t kill me me!"


    Aunt Wang was so frightened that she hurriedly kowtowed to Li Chengfeng.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng was just trying to scare her.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, and said, "Fourth brother, you can handle this matter, how about it?"


    "Well, that''s fine, then let me do it!"


    Li Tai said domineeringly: "Aunt Wang, fine you ten thousand taels of gold, how about it?"


    "What? Ten thousand taels? Me, I don''t have that much money!"


    Aunt Wang had a bitter face, she might as well kill herself!


    That''s right, she is only in the restaurant business, because it hasn''t been open for a long time, how can she earn as much as 10,000 taels of gold?


    Unless the hotel is sold together.


    "You don''t even have such a small amount of money? Forget it, let''s seal up your restaurant. Besides, you beat my sister. Tomorrow, you will automatically report to the official and tell the Yamen about your crime! That''s how it came , take it lightly, you can just say the crime you committed, not to mention who you have arrested, how about it?"


    "Okay, okay, this is no problem!"


    Aunt Wang''s expression softened immediately.


    For the crimes I committed, I could spend at most three months in prison.


    Spend some money and get out.


    But if you want to report Li Lizhi''s name, saying that she abducted and sold Princess Changle? That is probably a crime of ransacking the family and exterminating the family, and she will lose her head.


    And Li Tai did this, one is to preserve Li Lizhi''s reputation, and prevent the world from laughing at Li Lizhi.


    Second, it can be regarded as giving others a way out. Everyone makes mistakes, and the so-called ignorant is innocent.


    Looking at the appearance of this old bustard, she probably doesn''t know that the girl in front of her is Princess Changle, right?


    Therefore, Li Tai exempted her from this guilt, and the real guilty person was the person who arrested Li Lizhi and came to kidnap and sell her.


    Therefore, the next thing they have to deal with is to arrest people.


    Let''s see who has the guts to arrest Li Tai''s sister? Hmph... go eat shit!


    ��


    "Changle, look, are you satisfied with this way?"


    Then, Li Tai turned his gaze to Li Lizhi.


    After all, Li Lizhi was the victim.


    Li Lizhi ate the delicious food on the table, shook her head, and said, "I''m not satisfied, the punishment for her is too light!"


    "Then what do you think? If you say you want to kill people, I will kill people. If you say you want to close the shop, I will close the shop. How about it?"


    Li Tai''s eyes flickered, fixed on the old bustard like a blade.


    The old bustard was so frightened that she quickly crawled over on her knees, came to Li Lizhi''s side, hugged Li Lizhi''s leg, and said, "Girl, I really don''t know your real identity! If this secret is leaked out, please be merciful and let me go, okay? The person who really framed you was the person who kidnapped and trafficked you. I didn��t do anything, but I was just obsessed with money, girl!"


    This person didn''t reveal his true identity, so it counted.


    Li Lizhi nodded slightly, and said, "Then you ordered someone to beat me? How will this be settled?"


    "I''ll give it back to you. You can hit me as much as you want, okay? Repay it ten times, a hundred times, it doesn''t matter!"


    Saying that, the old bustard automatically started to slap his own face.


    After playing for a while, the cheapness is all red.


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi stopped her and said, "Okay, okay, I know you did it unintentionally, but you can''t do such bad things in the future! Also, be nicer to the girls in the store. , they are only allowed to accompany wine, they are not allowed to do, do such things, you know?"


    Li Lizhi blushed a little. She knew what kind of place Chunfenglou was.


    "Yes, yes, I know what to do!"


    Li Lizhi is a kind person, and she didn''t even think about saying that she must kill Aunt Wang to relieve her anger.


    She said: "However, if you hit me, you can compensate me one thousand taels of gold for soup and medicine, how about it?"


    "One thousand taels of gold? I, this..."


    When it came to money, Aunt Wang began to falter again.


    Li Lizhi said angrily: "What''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s too little? Then two thousand taels? What? Do you want your store anymore? Are you bargaining with us?"


    "Yes, okay, then one thousand taels. I''ll give you the money right now. You wait, I''ll give it to you. Then come the **** ticket. You can go to the nearby **** shop to get the money, okay?"


    "Hmph, that''s about the same!"


    Back to Li Chengfeng and Li Tai, Li Lizhi''s princess spirit returned to her body.


    "Also, report yourself to the government tomorrow and surrender yourself. You can accept how the government will deal with you. If we do it, the store will be closed at least, and the head will be lost at worst. You can choose for yourself!"


    "Yes, yes, girl, I will take the initiative to surrender tomorrow, thank you for your life-saving grace, girl!"


    After finishing speaking, the old bustard, Aunt Wang, turned around and went to withdraw money for Li Lizhi.


    Now, Li Lizhi can be said to have finally relieved her anger.


    The anger from Aunt Wang''s place has been relieved, but Li Lizhi has not relieved the anger from Langcheng Casino!


    After eating this meal, Li Lizhi also received 1,000 taels of gold as compensation from Aunt Wang.


    Afterwards, they set off together and walked towards the Langcheng Casino.


    Li Lizhi will not let herself suffer.


    Li Tai is also a sister-protecting madman, let alone what Li Chengfeng said!


    Who dares to bully my elder sister Changle? Wait leg break!


    And Wu Xu couldn''t get in the way, so he could only silently follow Li Chengfeng''s side!


    So the four of them went together.


    As for Aunt Wang''s words, she is really scared now.


    In the past, she was a girl from other spring towers, but later she got out and started this business by herself.


    After finally making some small money, it turned out to be lost in one day.


    This is a full thousand taels of gold.


    Aunt Wang was so distressed.


    But compared to losing his own life, it is still worth spending this money to buy his life.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 956： : Back to Galleria Casino!

    Aunt Wang''s painting skills are not bad.


    Afterwards, Aunt Wang directly drew several portraits of Li Lizhi, pasted them in the backyard of Chunfeng Building, and told the servants, in the future, when you see this girl, you should take a detour, and we will not accept whoever brings it. ,do you know?


    "Why?" one of the servants asked.


    Aunt Wang shouted: "Because she is really the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty! If I didn''t know how to behave in the world, be tactful, and dissipate the resentment in Princess Changle, I guess you will all be killed today!"


    All the servants present were terrified.


    Unexpectedly, that little girl is really Princess Changle?


    But having said that, this is already the third time Princess Changle has been kidnapped and sold into the Chunlou, right?


    Ugh��


    ��


    "Recently, the human traffickers in Datang have become more and more arrogant! This is a disease, and it needs to be cured!"


    Walking on the road of Chang''an Avenue, Li Chengfeng said loudly.


    "This is a peaceful country, but human rights are not as good as dogs, and they can still be trafficked and traded? Things like this must be severely punished!"


    "Brother Feng''er is right, I support what Brother Feng''er said!"


    Li Lizhi was the first to raise her hand in favor.


    why? Because she is a victim herself!


    Human rights are inferior to dogs?


    This sentence is so good, Li Tai couldn''t help but nodded in admiration.


    Now the world of Tang Dynasty seems to be peaceful, but in fact it is still chaotic internally. It is not uncommon for many criminals to abduct and sell children and women for huge profits!


    They must be brought to justice in order to be happy!


    "Let''s go, Langcheng Casino!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly, and under the leadership of Li Lizhi, the group of people came to Langcheng Casino together!


    ��


    As the king of Wei and the fourth prince, Li Tai would always bring two guards with strong martial arts by his side when he went out for his own safety.


    Unlike Li Lizhi, Li Shimin arranged for her a bodyguard, but was driven away by him?


    Just to go to the casino to gamble a few times?


    As soon as he came to Langcheng Casino, Li Tai couldn''t help but questioned Li Li, saying: "Changle, why did you come to this kind of place? You were not such a girl before? Why? You lost more than a thousand Two gold?"


    "Well, I...fourth brother, I was just playing for fun, but I didn''t expect that I lost so much!"


    Li Lizhi faltered and said.


    Li Tai sighed, shook his head, and said, "This is not an example! Fortunately, you met me and Lao Ba this time! Otherwise, who else can save you?"


    "Haha, thank you! Fourth Brother, Brother Feng''er! You have treated me the best!"


    Li Lizhi is acting like a baby again.


    There is no way, who made her his own sister, Li Tai also hates iron and steel!


    They are all 14 years old, and they are still like a little girl, mischievous and mischievous all day long, without the demeanor of a princess of a big country?


    "Then what are you going to do now? They bullied you, and even arrested and sold you? So, you want fourth brother, I''ll treat someone over here, have you brought this here?"


    Li Tai said domineeringly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s definitely going to be done, but before that, let''s go in and play for a while, how about it?"


    Don''t forget, Li Chengfeng is the real Jiangnan God of Gamblers.


    With the gambler''s talent in him, he has never lost in gambling.


    When Li Lizhi heard it, her eyes lit up instantly, and she said with a smile, "Okay, okay, let''s go in and play for a while! I''m rich now, hahaha!"


    Look, the gambling nature of the gambler has come up again?


    So, gambling is really addictive.


    Now Li Lizhi, relying on her elder brother and younger brother to be by her side, has become fearless too!


    Li Tai raised his head, looked at Langcheng Casino, and said, "This casino looks very familiar, forget it, let''s go in and have a look first! Let''s play first, and serve it when we get tired of it!"


    "good idea!"


    Both Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng agreed.


    It is human nature to play, who doesn''t like to play? But life is about restraint.


    Because we know that playing is only a part of life, and we should not indulge in it, otherwise it will be counterproductive.


    ��


    Then, the four of them walked into the Langcheng Casino together.


    Inside the casino, it is still the same as before, with people coming and going, and many people are here to gamble and play.


    On the left side, those who bet on big and small dice, people kept shouting "big big, little little!"


    There is also a cockfighting field on the left, as well as a katydid fighting.


    The scene was very lively.


    "Fourth Brother, Brother Feng''er, last time I gambled on the dice, I lost a lot of money! I want to win it back now!"


    While talking, Li Lizhi charged forward again.


    Li Tai hurriedly lit candles to Li Lizhi, and said, "Hey, you still think you haven''t lost enough, don''t you? Let me go!"


    Li Tai is full of confidence. Although he is not the God of Gamblers in the south of the Yangtze River, at least his gambling skills are not as bad as Li Li''s!


    At this time, Li Chengfeng grabbed Li Tai and said, "Forget it, fourth brother, let me do it!"


    "Oh? Brother Feng''er, you can also gamble?" Li Tai asked in surprise.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up, and she said: "Yes, yes, let Brother Feng''er go! He is so good! When I was playing poker with Brother Feng''er in the King''s Mansion, I never won money from him, he is too good Those who don��t know think he��s cheating!��


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng was cheating, but Li Lizhi couldn''t find out.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose and said, "Sister Changle, last time you lost one thousand taels, today I won him ten thousand taels, how about it?"


    "What? Only 10,000 taels? It''s too little. We won and went bankrupt, and then we called someone to bring it, huh!"


    I have to say that Li Lizhi is still a bit dark-bellied.


    But the people in the Langcheng casino were really disgusting and they also bullied Li Lizhi.


    Relatively speaking, Aunt Wang is quite gentle, so Li Lizhi can forgive Aunt Wang, but she cannot forgive Langcheng Casino!


    "Okay, bring the money!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out a small hand to Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips and said, "Why? Aunt Wang paid me 1,000 taels of gold, and I haven''t taken it out yet!"


    "Then I don''t have any money with me!"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands.


    In fact, he has money, all of which are in the system, but Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to take the money out of his pocket, otherwise he will be suspected.


    At this time Li Tai asked his servants to hand over 10 taels of gold, and said, "Old Ba, I have ten taels of gold here, why don''t you play with it first? Is that enough?"


    "Enough is enough! Not to mention ten taels of gold, even a copper coin, I can win this casino until it goes bankrupt!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    "Then what should we play? Which one makes the fastest money? How about those who bet on chickens, grasshoppers, and dogs?"


    Li Chengfeng is still quite interested in betting on animals.


    Since he had never seen it before, he also wanted to play it.


    But Li Lizhi said: "Don''t worry, Brother Feng''er, the one who comes with the fastest money is naturally a bet, let''s play casually, really! As long as you can win, if you bet one hundred taels of gold, it will immediately double to 200 taels." , I''ve won before!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 957： : Jiangnan God of Gamblers, Li Chengfeng is here!

    "What about the money?" Li Tai said.


    Li Lizhi bared her teeth, waved her little hand, and said with a smile: "Hehe, I lost all of them back later!"


    "Snapped��"


    "I lost!"


    Li Tai patted his forehead heavily.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng also found it quite interesting.


    Li Tai is indeed a very interesting person, and he would not blame Li Lizhi, but used a self-deprecating way to ease the atmosphere of the scene.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi, and Li Tai came to the gambling table together.


    Li Chengfeng took a look and knew how the game was played.


    It''s very simple, it''s just a simple bet on size.


    Li Lizhi took a step forward, and someone recognized her immediately.


    "Hey, isn''t this girl the rich and powerful little girl from last time?"


    "Oh? She never bets less than 20 taels of gold. It''s amazing. Didn''t she lose 1,000 taels of gold in the end? It is said that she was caught and sold later. Today, why is it happening again?"


    "That''s right, girl, don''t you think it''s not bad enough for you to lose? Are you still here to gamble?"


    "Hahaha��"


    When people saw Li Lizhi, they couldn''t help bursting into laughter.


    But Li Lizhi didn''t take it seriously.


    In the crowd, someone said: "Hey, today, you brought two young masters here? Little girl, whose daughter are you talking about? You seem to be quite rich?"


    "Yeah, look at the two young masters beside her, they are dressed in beautiful clothes, tsk tsk, they are not ordinary people, they really can''t afford them!"


    "Haha, amazing! It looks like a rich man!"


    ��


    "Yo, girl, are you out?"


    The dealer''s eyes lit up when he saw Li Lizhi.


    He obviously sold Li Lizhi to the proprietress of Chunfeng Building for 500 taels of gold.


    Although it is said that a loss is a bit of a loss, it is better than losing money and not making money?


    But what makes dealer Chen Dahe curious is how did this girl come out? Could it be that he asked his brother and brother to pick her up?


    Could it be that they came here today and still want to settle accounts with themselves?


    Then we have to see if they have the ability!


    Li Lizhi looked at Chen Dahe without fear, and said, "Boss Chen, where was the gesture I gave you last time? I want to take it back now!"


    "Oh? Jewelry? Okay, okay, a total of 1,000 taels of gold, do you want it?"


    Chen Dahe looked at Li Lizhi with a smile.


    Li Lizhi exclaimed, "What? You gave me 280 taels of gold, but now you want me 1,000 taels? You lied to me?"


    "Hehe, how can you say it''s a lie? Do you want it or not? Anyway, we don''t need the money. If you want it, you can redeem it with 1,000 taels of gold. If you don''t want it, then pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    Chen Dahe bullied others, knowing that this is the Langcheng Casino, and all of them are inside, so this girl and the two sons should not dare to mess around!


    "Sister, you still have jewelry? Is it the dowry given to you by the emperor?" Li Tai frowned and glared at Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi smiled resentfully, and said, "Hey, yes!"


    "Are you ashamed to admit it? Why is that thing worth more than one thousand taels of gold? Why don''t you hurry up and redeem it?"


    Li Tai showed anger, as if he hated iron but steel.


    That''s the best jade hairpin and top-quality jewelry. Li Lizhi sold it for 280 taels of gold?


    Good for you!


    "Changle, quickly change it back!"


    Li Tai glared at Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi was very unwilling, so she took out the pawnshop bank note that Aunt Wang gave her from her pocket, and said, "No, take it, one thousand taels of gold, and return my jewelry to me quickly! "


    Although she didn''t want to, she still had to do so in order not to let Li Shimin find out.


    After suffering such a big loss, Li Lizhi must feel very uncomfortable inside.


    She tugged on Li Chengfeng''s sleeve, and said, "Brother Feng''er, they are really deceiving people too much. Later, you must help me win it back and win all their money!"


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me!"


    Li Chengfeng said softly.


    He could tell that the people in this casino were all unscrupulous businessmen.


    Those who recognize money but not people.


    If so, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    Recognize money but not people, right? Wait, win all your money first, and then smash your casino to see what tricks you can come up with?


    ��


    "Yo, is it really a thousand taels of gold ticket? Is it real or fake? Is it a lie?"


    Chen Dahe picked up the golden ticket and checked it himself, and found that it was indeed the official seal of the Tang Dynasty, his attitude immediately improved a lot.


    "Is it true? Miss, do you really want to redeem your jewelry with one thousand taels of gold?"


    Chen Dahe was a little surprised.


    A person who can take out a thousand taels of gold in one go, even in the entire Chang''an city, can be considered a wealthy party.


    Li Lizhi said impatiently: "Yes, hurry up, pay with one hand, and deliver with one hand! This lady is not short of money, and my lady''s jewelry is more than 1,000 taels of gold. Hurry up and give it to me!"


    "Okay, then wait a moment, and I will return it to you immediately!"


    Chen Dahe didn''t dare to offend Li Lizhi easily.


    So, he returned all Li Lizhi''s jewelry to her.


    Relatively speaking, he also earned a thousand taels of gold for nothing.


    Chen Dahe received the golden ticket with a smile on his face, and said: "Miss, as the saying goes, you are born once, you are acquainted the second time, you don''t know each other if you don''t fight! We were wrong last time, please forgive me. Please forgive me a lot!"


    "Do you want me to forgive you? Heh, heh..."


    Li Lizhi sneered.


    "Do you really think you are someone? Let me tell you, if you dare to sell me for money, Miss Ben will never forgive you!"


    "Besides, you cheated me of a sum of money, how do you settle this account?"


    Chen Dahe laughed, and said unhurriedly: "Miss, to be fair with my conscience, it is only natural to pay back the debt, you lost us a thousand taels of gold, and you have no money to pay us back, so we You can only use yourself to pay off the debt!"


    Chen Dahe is not afraid of fighting with Li Lizhi, he notes that this is their territory, they are numerous and powerful, so he is afraid that Li Lizhi will fail with how many of them?


    "Enough talking nonsenseI''ll return the jewelry to you too! Your life is also free, you can play as you want, or don''t play! Anyway, I won''t force you now, and I won''t borrow money Here��s a gamble for you, because I know you definitely don��t have any cash with you!��


    Chen Dahe looked at Li Lizhi with disdain.


    He guessed that these three people should be the children of a wealthy businessman''s family, walking together.


    After Li Lizhi was sold, she asked her brother to redeem her, and now she might come to settle accounts with her.


    However, I''m just a casino owner, and I didn''t do anything excessive to Li Lizhi. If they insist on finding fault, then I will go ahead and touch them to see who is more stubborn?


    "What''s the matter, little girl? Are you still leaving? Could it be that you still want to come and play with me?"


    Chen Dahe shook the dice in his hand.


    Li Lizhi didn''t dare to answer, she pouted.


    Although she wanted to play, she was afraid of losing money!


    So, Li Chengfeng stepped out.

 Chapter 958： : Gambling, how to win without cheating?

    Li Chengfeng took a step forward and said, "How about this, boss, I''ll play with you, how about it?"


    "Oh? Who is this young master? May I ask your name?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you can''t afford to mess with us anyway! She is my sister, how about I come to play with you today?"


    "Okay, let''s open the market, just let me see how the young master''s gambling skills are!"


    Chen Dahe looked at Li Chengfeng without squinting.


    Li Tai, Li Lizhi, and Wu Xu watched the battle from the sidelines.


    ��


    "Come on, the market is open, and the bets are placed!"


    "Buy big and buy small? Buy it and leave it!"


    "bump!"


    Chen Dahe continued to be the banker, shaking the dice in his hand, and began to call out.


    Many gamblers bought different amounts of money one after another, waiting for the market to open.


    To be honest, the gambling of buying big and small is purely based on luck to win money.


    For Xiaobai, they can only rely on guessing, but Li Chengfeng is different. Li Chengfeng secretly hides a silver needle in his hand.


    He also wants see-through eyes, so that he can directly see through the opponent''s dice.


    But the effect of clairvoyance seems to be difficult to obtain, so if you want to win money, you must use luck and skills to win.


    "10 taels of gold, buy them all big!"


    Li Chengfeng studded without hesitation, and bought up all the money.


    At this time, Li Lizhi could not help stepping in and said, "I think I should buy a small one. Brother Feng''er listen to me, buy a small one, buy a small one!"


    "Then I go?"


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Lizhi a white look.


    "Then I''m leaving? Are you coming?"


    Li Chengfeng signaled himself to abdicate to Xian, and let Li Li take over.


    Li Lizhi suddenly smiled awkwardly, and said: "It''s no good, you should come, brother Feng''er, I''m afraid I will lose! Haha, haha..."


    Li Lizhi gambled all by her sixth sense. Her first thought was big, and she would buy all big ones, otherwise she would buy small ones.


    This way of playing is all about luck.


    But Li Chengfeng is different, he is the God of Gamblers in Jiangnan! When Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng gambled money, Li Chengfeng almost never lost.


    Sometimes they deliberately lose to Li Lizhi because winning is boring, just to make them happy.


    Li Lizhi didn''t make any noise, just stood beside Li Chengfeng quietly, watching Li Chengfeng gamble.


    He hoped that he could learn some gambling skills from Li Chengfeng.


    "Buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it!"


    After seeing Li Chengfeng place a bet, Chen Dahe smiled.


    This pair of siblings are all fools.


    The way to bet and gamble is exactly the same, all stud?


    Aren''t you afraid of losing it all?


    Hehe, even if you are lucky, so what? I don''t believe you won''t lose a round?


    Last time, Li Lizhi suffered such a loss, lost all the money she won, and owed someone 1000 taels of gold for nothing.


    This time, another big fool has come, and if you don''t make money, you don''t make it for nothing!


    "Opening! 321!"


    Chen He silently counted down to three, and then slowly turned on the dice clock.


    Li Chengfeng''s pupils shrank instantly: "224, 8 o''clock?"


    "Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle!"


    "Chila..."


    A silver needle was fired from Li Chengfeng''s hand with a speed that could not cover the ears.


    Then, a red 2 dice was rolled and turned into 4?


    "244, ten o''clock, big!"


    "Buy the big one and win!"


    Chen Dahe then shouted.


    "Yeah, I won, I won, Brother Feng''er, you are really good! How do you know you want to buy big? Haha, you are really good!"


    Li Lizhi was on the side, dancing excitedly.


    Wu Xu also had a happy smile on his face.


    Li Tai frowned, smiled, and said softly: "Yeah? The old man''s gambling skills are really so good? Is he stupid or lucky? Hahaha, but it''s good to win!"


    Everyone was excited, only Li Chengfeng was shocked.


    Fortunately, I reacted quickly, threw the silver needle, and reversed the situation, otherwise the dice just now had a small score.


    I am about to lose money.


    Losing money is small, but losing face is big!


    Therefore, I won''t lose even if I gamble this time!


    Because Li Chengfeng''s shots were too fast, and there were too many people in the casino, no one would pay attention to Li Chengfeng.


    When everyone sees that the number of points is high, some will be happy and some will be disappointed.


    Happy people naturally win money, while depressed people lose money.


    Chen Dahe nodded with a smile, and said, "Young man, you are lucky, come again?"


    Chen Dahe pushed 10 taels of gold and handed it to Li Chengfeng!


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Come on! What? Are you scared?"


    "Hehe, what a joke, you only won me ten taels of gold, I would be afraid? Don''t say ten taels, even if it is a hundred taels, what about a thousand taels? If you are really capable, I will let you win it, but when the time comes If you lose money, don��t go back crying and complain, haha!��


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t play until you go out of business, how can I be willing to leave?"


    Li Chengfeng gave Chen Dahe a stern look.


    Chen Dahe shivered unexpectedly.


    That look just now was so scary.


    Is this really a child, can the eyes radiate?


    Although it only passed away in a flash, Chen Dahe caught a trace of violent murderous aura from Li Chengfeng''s eyes before, which is not like what ordinary people can radiate at all!


    Could it be an illusion?


    Hmph, never mind, since he wants to play, then I''ll play with him.


    Still want me to close down Langcheng Casino? Go dreaming!


    If you''re lucky, I''ll let you win some money first, and in the end I''ll cheat and bankrupt you!


    This trick has been tried repeatedly by Chen Dahe, basically no one can win big money from him.


    Some people saw the flaws and said they cheated? Even if Chen Dahe called his servants to come over, broke that person''s legs and pulled out his teeth, if he still dared to speak nonsense, it would not be such a simple matter.


    Therefore, under all kinds of coercion and temptation, no one dares to make trouble in Langcheng Casino!


    So Chen Dahe is not afraid of Li Chengfeng either.


    Of course, that''s because he still doesn''t know what the real identities of Li Chengfeng and the others are!


    "The next game is about to begin. UU Kanshu is ready to leave, buy big and buy small?"


    Chen Dahe stared at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Of course, continue to buy big! Stud, 20 taels of gold!"


    "Okay, open, 356, 11 o''clock, big!"


    "Damn it, won again? Awesome!"


    "Amazing, this young master, is it possible that the gambling fairy is reincarnated? Is he so powerful?"


    "Hmph, don''t be too happy too early, it''s just luck, he can win a lot of money, or lose it all at once, but don''t be too happy too soon!"


    Among the crowd, there are those who admire and those who are calm.


    If Li Chengfeng was really gambling with luck, he would have lost it all.


    However, luck is only part of winning money, and it really depends on one''s own strength!


    How can you win money if you gamble and gamble without cheating?

 Chapter 959： : Im stud, you can do whatever you want!

    Do you really count on your luck of being single for 24 years and not finding a girlfriend? I can pull it down!


    "Not bad, young master, good luck!"


    Chen Dahe didn''t feel flustered either, thinking that Li Chengfeng''s winning was just luck.


    Instead, he once again pushed 20 taels of gold onto Li Chengfeng''s betting board.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t even look at it, he just studded it all, and it sold out!


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +666!"


    "Ding, the shock from Chen Dahe, naughty value +555!"


    "Ding, doubts from Li Tai, naughty value +777!"


    ��


    "Fuck, brother Feng''er, they haven''t rolled the dice yet! You bought the big one? No, he will cheat. What if he rolls the small one on purpose? You played early!"


    Li Lizhi screamed in panic.


    However, Li Chengfeng remained calm and said, "Don''t panic, what are you panicking about? I just want to buy them all!"


    "Young man, haven''t I started rolling the dice yet? You are so confident, aren''t you afraid of losing everything?" Chen Dahe asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Come on, if you win my money, it''s yours! Of course, you must win first!"


    "Oh? So confident?"


    "Yes, that''s how confident I am! As we all know, I can''t make money if I buy it and leave it. If I want to make money, it''s up to you, right?"


    "Hehe, fine, then I''ll let you know later what regret is!"


    Chen Dahe was also angry.


    This little devil is really arrogant!


    This time, if I don''t give him a little color, how can I just say it?


    It looks like the engine has to be turned off!


    Therefore, when Chen Dahe was shaking the dice, he also began to hold a magnet in his left hand, and began to manipulate the points of the dice below.


    Buy and leave, open.


    When Chen Dahe turned on the dice clock.


    Li Chengfeng saw the three points of 666.


    Good guy, do you want the leopard to kill me?


    Li Chengfeng threw a silver needle in an instant, and there was a snort, but the silver needle failed to knock over the dice. Moreover, the silver needle seemed to have touched some hard object and was bounced away?


    Li Chengfeng understood in an instant that this old **** had started cheating and cheating.


    "So soon, can you lose your temper? Boss Chen?"


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    Chen Dahe was distracted by Li Chengfeng''s words.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng put his right hand on the gambling table and pressed hard.


    With the activation of internal force, one of the dice on the table was directly overturned.


    He just needs to prevent the dealer from shaking the leopard, and the remaining points don''t matter. If there are two sixes, 12 points must be big!


    "Anyway, this one, I''m sure I''ll win you! Watch me shake out the leopard and kill you all!"


    "Open, Leopard, Leopard, Leopard...266, 14 o''clock, big?"


    "Ding, the shock from Chen Dahe, naughty value +888!"


    Chen Dahe was dumbfounded.


    I have already used magnets and started cheating.


    But why, still failed to shake out the leopard?


    Why? This move, which was tried and tested in the past, actually failed today?


    What went wrong?


    Could it be that kid making trouble?


    Impossible, the dice belong to me, and the cheater is also me!


    Why would you lose?


    Why can''t I shake the leopard?


    Could it be that the dice are broken?


    Well, it is very likely so!


    "Wow, that''s amazing. I won again. Brother Feng''er, you are really amazing!"


    Li Lizhi is full of praise for Li Chengfeng''s gambling skills.


    The people on the side also started to congratulate Li Chengfeng for winning the money.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng won another 40 taels of gold, and now he has 80 taels of gold.


    On the other hand, Chen Dahe was already a little flustered at the moment, and sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Try again, if you really can''t shake the leopard, then there is something wrong with the dice!"


    Chen Dahe muttered to himself.


    Then he tried again, but failed to shake out the leopard, this time it was 166, 13 o''clock big.


    Li Chengfeng still won.


    Li Chengfeng has accumulated 160 taels of gold at this moment.


    Li Chengfeng remained calm, but Chen Dahe began to panic.


    He continued to roll the dice, and continued to cheat.


    But Li Chengfeng is not a fuel-efficient waiter.


    In this wave, Chen Dahe was on the second floor, but Li Chengfeng was already on the fifth floor.


    The ending can be imagined.


    Li Chengfeng still won.


    Li Chengfeng is still 160 taels of gold stud.


    Stud finished, won, and won 160 taels of gold, adding up to 320 taels of gold!


    The bystanders were so excited that they quickly exclaimed, Li Chengfeng is amazing.


    Li Lizhi and Li Tai also found it incredible.


    Why, Li Chengfeng seems to be able to see through this pair of dice in advance?


    It doesn''t matter what the opponent wants, if Li Chengfeng buys big, he will definitely win?


    And those who originally bought the small ones quickly followed Li Chengfeng to bet on the big ones, and they also made a lot of money from it.


    However, these people play relatively small.


    The one who bet the most was only 2 taels of gold, and the person who bet 20 taels of silver was already considered a small rich man.


    But their money is nothing more than a drop in the bucket to Li Chengfeng.


    Every time Li Chengfeng wins money, he is stud, play with you to the end, let''s see what other tricks you can do?


    Finally, Chen Dahe began to give up.


    For other gamblers, the total amount of betting in a game is only 10 taels of gold!


    And what about Li Chengfeng? It has been down to 160 taels of gold.


    If things go on like this, their casinos won''t be enough for Li Chengfeng to play!


    "Haha, that''s amazing, little brother, I''ll bet with you next time!"


    "666, little brother can be called the God of Gamblers in the south of the Yangtze River? Do you accept apprentices? How do you judge that the dice will definitely expel Dalai?"


    "Little brother, I want to apprentice, okay?"


    A group of people began to discuss around Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, apprenticeship fee, starting with one thousand taels of gold, who wants to apprentice? Pay the money first, and then apprentice, how about it?"


    Sure enough As soon as Li Chengfeng said the apprenticeship fee, these people were scared.


    Because they simply can''t afford that much money.


    Even if he could get it out, he wouldn''t go to learn gambling skills with Li Chengfeng!


    So everyone laughed and gave up.


    Someone in the crowd asked again: "Little brother, how should I buy the next one? Should I buy a smaller one?"


    "Yeah, I bought so many big ones in a row, the probability this time is very likely to be small!"


    "No no no!"


    Li Chengfeng took his time, shook his little finger, and said, "This one, continue to buy the big one! You can do whatever you want, anyway, I bought the big one, Stud, 320 taels of gold!"


    Li Chengfeng is full of domineering, Li Lizhi is full of joy when he sees it, and Wu Xu is also full of admiration.


    "The eighth prince is so handsome. He has a high status, is smart, and is very rich. It would be great if he could marry the eighth prince in the future!" Wu Xu thought.

 Chapter 960： : Master Long is out!

    Li Lizhi thought: "It''s terrible, if I knew that brother Feng''er is so good at gambling, I should have asked him to be a teacher! I don''t know if it''s too late to be a teacher now? Well, I have to find a chance, like brother Feng''er''s apprenticeship , learn some gambling skills!"


    Li Tai nodded in satisfaction, without thinking too much.


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng is known as the world''s number one prodigy, so Li Tai doesn''t find it strange what happens to him!


    After all, this person once led 3,000 Xuanjia troops, joined hands with Li Jing, and repelled the 800,000 troops of the Tumeng!


    He was only six years old last year, yet he was able to do such earth-shattering things.


    So what is a mere casino win?


    Li Tai didn''t think so, but he felt that he must have a good relationship with Li Chengfeng.


    After all, he is very likely to be Datang''s future God King of Township.


    Perhaps, I can discuss my plan with Li Chengfeng. If Li Chengfeng agrees, then my plan will be able to get twice the result with half the effort!


    ��


    "Win again? He won again? This time it''s 320 taels of gold, doubled, that''s 640 taels!"


    Chen Dahe''s hands were shaking.


    If Li Chengfeng continues to win like this, it is estimated that the Langcheng Casino will go bankrupt soon!


    Are the dice broken? Will it cause the magnet to be useless?


    "I want to change the dice, how?"


    Chen Dahe said to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Please, change as you like!"


    "Okay! I think something is wrong. Changing a pair of dice is for better gambling between us!"


    Chen Dahe wiped the sweat from his forehead, changed a pair of dice, and continued to cheat.


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    This time, he was very confident.


    There is a magnet on the bottom, the dice on the top are definitely leopards, they must be leopards, kill them all, and then earn all their money back!


    "640 taels of gold, stud, buy them all, big!"


    Li Chengfeng hesitated for a while, then Stud bought it again!


    "Ding, fear from Chen Dahe, naughty value +999!"


    Chen Dahe was scared to death.


    Stud again? Bet 640 taels of gold? my God.


    You''ve seen gambling, but you''ve never seen gambling like this? Stud all if you have money?


    "Ding, the excitement from Chen Dahe, naughty value +1000!"


    Hehe, since he still dares to stud, then I will win all the money in his hand!


    Thinking of this, Chen Dahe felt much happier!


    At least I changed a pair of dice this time, so there should be nothing wrong with it!


    However, when he turned on the dice clock.


    Everyone can clearly see the number of dice.


    665 points, 17 points, big!


    almost?


    Just a little bit?


    Why?


    Could it be that there is really a problem with the dice?


    Or is there something wrong with the magnet?


    "Hahaha, brother Feng''er won again!"


    Li Lizhi on the side had a happy smile on her face.


    She counted with her fingers and said: "Add 640 to 640, that''s 1280 taels of gold, right? Brother Feng''er, you are really amazing, hahaha!"


    "Come on, give me the money!"


    Li Chengfeng folded his arms around his chest, staring at Chen Dahe without squinting.


    Chen Dahe is already full of big men at this moment.


    The sum of other people''s bets was less than ten taels of gold, but this little kid bet 640 taels in one go? How can I compensate myself?


    At this moment, a large pile of gold and silver was piled up on Li Chengfeng''s desk.


    Li Chengfeng took all the silver and exchanged it for gold.


    But on Chen Dahe''s desktop, there was nothing left.


    Because he has already lost all his capital.


    He is just the banker in the Langcheng casino, and the money he can use is only 1000 taels of gold.


    If it exceeds 1000 taels, there is nothing he can do!


    "Ahem, little brother, let''s end today''s game. I owe the 640 taels of gold first. You can come and get it tomorrow, okay?"


    Chen Dahe is a shrewd person.


    He knew that this gamble could not go on.


    Otherwise he will lose everything.


    Either there is something wrong with the dice, or there is something wrong with the little boy in front of him.


    Because Chen Dahe discovered that whenever he rolled the dice, Li Chengfeng would hit his little hand on the table.


    But others did too.


    He just suspected that there was something wrong with Li Chengfeng, but he couldn''t tell why.


    Therefore, we can only suspend the game for a while.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t think so.


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and shouted: "Boss Chen, my sister owes you 1,000 taels of gold, so you arrested her and sold her for money? Then you owe me 640 taels of gold, can I arrest you and sell you for money?" What? However, with regard to your body and appearance, I don��t dare to compliment you. Taking you as a tortoise would probably frighten other young ladies! So, how can you pay me the money today?��


    "Hahaha��"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi burst into laughter.


    The people on the side couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, Li Chengfeng''s ability to ridicule is really too strong.


    But Chen Dahe said: "Don''t worry, little brother, I will definitely pay you back the money I owe you. You can just come and get it tomorrow. Today, we won''t play anymore!"


    "Don''t play anymore? Then you have to prepare the money for me! Don''t play anymore? You said you don''t want to play? Do you want to continue? If you have the ability to continue? As long as your casino is open for a day, I will come for a day. If you have the ability, You won''t open a casino in the future?"


    "You dare to bully my sister? I''m going to get him back now!"


    Chen Dahe was surprised in his heart, but Li Lizhi felt warm in his heart.


    It''s not bad that he is his brother Feng''er.


    If Li Shimin knew that he had lost 1,000 taels of gold in the casino, the first thing he would do would be to break his leg.


    But Li Chengfeng is different, Li Chengfeng just wants to avenge himself and find himself a venue.


    Such a good brother can only be obtained after eight lifetimes of blessings!


    Chen Dahe clenched his fists, his eyes began to darken.


    You have to be forgiving and forgiving, this kid has been holding on to me?


    Hehe Let me let you be arrogant for a while, after you walk out of the gate of this casino, I want you to look good.


    I''ll call someone straight away and break your legs to see if you still dare to be arrogant?


    The two sides were deadlocked like this.


    There is no other way, Chen Dahe just needs to find his own casino manager, Master Long.


    Master Long''s name is Liu Shaolong, the son of Liu Yuntian, a local rich man.


    On weekdays, he also made friends with the sons of some court officials, and opened a casino with those young masters.


    When the news of Li Chengfeng''s winnings reached Liu Shaolong''s ears, he was very curious, who could actually win so much money from Chen Dahe?


    Back then, there were also gambling masters who won a lot of money, but later, Chen Dahe cheated and won them back?


    Since Chen Dahe can''t stand that kid, it seems that it''s time for him to act!


    ��

 Chapter 961： : This kid is stronger than me?

    Liu Shaolong came across from Li Chengfeng and took over Chen Dahe''s position as dealer.


    With piercing eyes, he glanced at Li Tai, and then looked at Li Chengfeng.


    The group of them, dressed in gorgeous clothes, should also be the sons of the rich man''s family!


    However, I haven''t seen these people in Chang''an City, so it is very likely that they are from other places.


    "Old Chen, how much do you owe him?"


    Liu Shaolong turned his head and asked Chen Dahe.


    Chen Dahe looked down at Liu Shaolong without looking at him, and said, "Report to Young Master, I owe you 640 taels of gold!"


    "Well, give me the money!"


    Without further ado, Liu Shaolong asked Chen Dahe for money.


    The money in the casino cannot be owed, it must be paid on the spot.


    Otherwise, everyone owes money, so how can the casino continue to operate in the future?


    Chen Dahe took out a gold ticket from his pocket, handed it to Li Chengfeng, and said, "My lord, here is a gold ticket of 1,000 taels of gold, but you are asking us for 360 taels of gold!"


    "Come on, take the money!"


    Li Chengfeng took back the gold piece and pushed out the 360 ??taels of gold.


    "By the way, shall we continue playing now, or leave?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and looked at Liu Shaolong.


    This man''s eyebrows are drawn into his temples, his steps are brisk, and he seems to be a master of internal skills.


    Liu Shaolong also smiled, and said: "If the young master is not in a hurry to leave, how about letting me come down to play with you a few times?"


    "Okay, my lord, that''s all you''ve been waiting for!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately complained and said to come again.


    This person should be the owner of Langcheng Casino.


    After he won all his money, he smashed his shop and vented his anger on Li Li.


    Li Lizhi saw the golden ticket in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and said happily: "Brother Feng''er, that is my golden ticket, it is my golden ticket to redeem the jewelry! Give it to me quickly!"


    "No, this golden ticket is mine now! I don''t know you yet? Once I get the money, I will definitely go to gamble again!"


    "Hmph, no! Brother Feng''er, I really have no money!"


    Li Lizhi pouted, but Li Chengfeng just refused to give her the golden ticket.


    Because, he still wants to bet against Liu Shaolong!


    ��


    Liu Shaolong opened the fan in his hand, and said with a smile: "I don''t know, young master, what kind of gamble are you going to play? And how do you play it?"


    "Just bet on the size!"


    "Okay, so I dare to ask my little brother, how much money did you bring this time?"


    Liu Shaolong wanted to find out the details of Li Chengfeng.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng laughed. He laughed and said, "My money? It''s more money than all of you here, hahaha!"


    "Presumptuous, brat, do you know that our young master is the rich man of Chang''an City, the son of Liu Yuntian? His family is rich, how can you compare with our young master?" Chen Dahe suddenly said angrily.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t take it seriously, and said, "Oh? Is Liu Tianyun rich? Does he have 1 million taels of gold?"


    "What? One million taels, or gold? Er, this, this..."


    Chen Dahe immediately passed the pass. If it was one million taels of silver, he might have it, but in terms of gold, not many people in the entire Chang''an City have it.


    Then, Chen Dahe continued: "Then you have?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Sorry, I really have it!"


    Liu Shaolong pursed his lips and smiled lightly, nodded his head, and said, "Okay young master, let''s stop talking nonsense and start gambling! Will you be the banker or I will be the banker?"


    "casual!"


    "Okay, how about one dealer per person?"


    "Can!"


    Li Chengfeng would not refuse anyone who came.


    This is a gamble between the two of them. Others can''t get in the way and dare not place a bet.


    And the betting between Li Chengfeng and Liu Shaolong is more exciting than their gambling.


    Even looking at it is enjoyable.


    "Old Ba, the other party doesn''t seem to be friendly. He may be a master of gambling. You have to be careful!"


    Li Tai could feel that the man in white was a top-notch expert both in terms of temperament and martial arts. He hoped that Li Chengfeng would be more careful.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded, and said, "Don''t worry, fourth brother, I can''t lose!"


    "Okay, just pay attention! Fourth brother is behind you, it''s really not good, let''s show our cards and smash their casino!"


    Li Tai said domineeringly.


    They are still hiding their identities.


    If the identity is exposed, then just send the army to smash the store.


    Anyway, Li Shimin was in the Dragon King Temple at the moment, and Li Shimin''s army of imperial guards was also nearby. As long as they gave an order, within half an hour, hundreds of imperial guards would come and smash the shop.


    ��


    The real gamble begins now!


    Liu Shaolong picked up the dice clock in his hand, swung it vigorously, and landed on the dice.


    "Please place a bet, buy big and buy small?"


    The man was so good at gambling that he could roll the number of dice he wanted.


    1,000 taels of gold tickets, buy them all big!


    Li Chengfeng is still the same as before, buy a big one and it''s over!


    "Okay, open!"


    Liu Shaolong didn''t talk nonsense, he just turned off the dice clock!


    Li Chengfeng rested his fingers on the table and used his internal strength to turn all the small sieves into points above 4!


    "456, 14 o''clock, big!"


    "you lose!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    And Liu Shaolong also laughed.


    Liu Shaolong was willing to lose, took out a golden ticket from his sleeve, and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    "Okay, now it''s your turn to be the banker!"


    Liu Shaolong smiled and handed the dice to Li Chengfeng.


    After this gamble, Liu Shaolong finally knew how Li Chengfeng won the money.


    It turns out that although this child is young, his internal strength has reached a state of perfection, and he can actually control the movement of objects from a distance?


    Of course, he can, and so can he.


    He can only play one thousand taels of gold in one round, right? Alright, give him something big to play with yourself, five thousand taels!


    Now, it''s Li Chengfeng''s turn to be the banker, so the decision is in his hands!


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng simply rolled the dice, Liu Shaolong began to bet.


    "If you bet big, I''ll buy small! I''ll bet 5,000 taels of gold! Open it!"


    Liu Shaolong is extremely confident. From the sleeve, he took out five golden tickets.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    "5,000 taels of gold? Fuck, this is the biggest gamble I''ve ever seen!"


    "It''s so exciting, if I can win the 5,000 taels, why worry about food and clothing for the rest of my life!"


    "Even Young Master Long is too ruthless, right?"


    "Little brother, stop playing, let''s go! You are not his opponent. In this casino, the water is very deep, you can''t grasp it!"


    In the crowd, someone began to persuade Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng is such a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Seeing Liu Shaolong also put his hands on the table, Li Chengfeng knew that the other party was about to start cheating.


    Come on, let''s see who''s inner strength is stronger!


    Before Li Chengfeng opened the market, he put his fingers on the table and felt a strong internal force attacking him.


    Naturally, Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to show weakness, and used his internal strength to push back the opponent''s internal strength.


    Liu Shaolong felt the pain in his fingers, and his face was shocked.


    What?


    This kid''s internal strength is stronger than mine?

 Chapter 962： : Won 12,000 gold!

    how can that be?


    However, just now, my tendons seemed to be pricked by needles, why?


    "Opening, 666! Leopard kills!"


    "Bring the money!"


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng smiled.


    It opened directly and fired a pair of leopards.


    The other party was stunned.


    "Fuck, leopard? Can this shake a leopard too?"


    "Cheating, this guy is definitely cheating!"


    "How did it come out? The dice are given by the croupier, how did little brother Ren come out with a trick? Fuck your mother!"


    "That''s right, Master Xialong is miserable, he lost 5000 taels of gold!"


    How could this be? why?


    I can''t play him, I can''t play him!


    Finally, Liu Shaolong, the man in white, also started to panic.


    Can''t play!


    He originally thought that he could also use his internal force to control the number of dice.


    In the end, the points remained the same, and his own internal strength couldn''t beat Li Chengfeng at all!


    "Hey, thank you, Young Master Long, for the five thousand taels of gold ticket, I''ll accept it bluntly!"


    Li Chengfeng swept away the five golden tickets in front of Liu Shaolong with a small hand.


    Liu Shaolong''s heart is bleeding.


    This, this is half of my property!


    He thought that he could win, but he lost?


    how can that be?


    "Master Long, are you still coming?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Liu Shaolong with a smile.


    Liu Shaolong was panting heavily, his eyes were confused.


    Chen Dahe at the side saw that Liu Shaolong was in a bad mood, so he quickly grabbed him and said, "Master Long, we don''t want to play anymore, let''s stop!"


    "Don''t make noise, play, today, even if I, Liu Shaolong, throw my life here, I want to play with you!"


    Liu Shaolong also committed a crime.


    That was a golden ticket of five thousand taels, how could I just watch it being taken away by others?


    "Okay, then continue, I''ll play with you! Now it''s your turn to be the banker!"


    As a result, the third round of gambling was also opened.


    As the banker, Liu Shaolong used magnets and internal force to stabilize the points of the three dice at 666.


    Leopard can kill Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s internal strength was so amazing that he turned the dice abruptly and turned it into 555!


    At this moment, Liu Shaolong felt like dying.


    "Master Long, stop, we can''t play with him!"


    On the side, Chen Dahe was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    In just the blink of an eye, they were about to lose and go bankrupt.


    Gambling is harmful, no matter how much money you have, as long as you get infected with this thing, it''s not enough for you to lose!


    Obviously, Liu Shaolong has also fallen into this vicious circle.


    "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, come again, keep coming!"


    Liu Shaolong''s eyes were red, and he had already fallen into a kind of madness.


    In such a short quarter of an hour, he actually lost 10,000 taels of gold to Li Chengfeng?


    "By the way, do you still have money to play with me?" Li Chengfeng looked at Liu Shaolong disdainfully, took out the gold ticket in his hand, and said, "I have 11 gold tickets in my hand, which is equal to eleven thousand taels of gold. What are you playing with me? I''m stud, can you afford it?"


    In fact, all the money belonged to Langcheng Casino.


    Li Chengfeng earned so much money by relying on 10 taels of gold.


    Liu Shaolong said with red eyes: "Yes, I will play with you with my life! Do you dare?"


    "Sorry, how much money is your life worth? Forget it, no money? Then we will stop playing!"


    Li Chengfeng rolled up the golden ticket and stuffed it into his pocket.


    But Liu Shaolong snapped his fingers and said, "Old Chen, go, call someone to arrest the four of them, the men will be maimed, and all the women will be arrested!"


    "Okay, I know what to do, master!"


    In the end, Ming couldn''t play well, so they could only come to Yin.


    He didn''t believe that the four of them, Li Chengfeng, were the opponents of the masters in Langcheng Casino?


    Seeing that the situation was about the same, Li Tai said, "Your name is Chen Dahe, and your name is Liu Shaolong, right? Congratulations, the two of you have been arrested, and sitting in prison is already the lightest punishment for you!"


    "What? Get us? What law did we break? We lost money, and we don''t owe you any money!"


    Chen Dahe roared.


    Li Tai smiled disdainfully, pointed at Li Lizhi, and said, "Have you ever arrested her to sell her for money?"


    "Yes, that''s because she owed us money and didn''t pay it back. We caught her and sold her money to pay off the debt, isn''t it too much?"


    "You lent her the money? Why is there no deadline for changing the money? You are a fraud! There is also the crime of abducting and trafficking women!"


    Li Tai said.


    Chen Dahe said: "Hehe, then I asked where her home is, and we went to visit her family to get money in person! But she didn''t tell me, so I can''t blame me!"


    "Bah, I told you, my family lives in the imperial palace, and I am Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Chen Dahe arrogantly and said.


    Chen Dahe smiled and said: "Hehe, look, this little girl is lying again? So, how can you blame me for that matter?"


    At this time, Li Tai narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a hint of danger, and said, "I''m sorry, but actually, she is really Li Lizhi, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? Even you? Hahaha... I''m afraid the three of you are dreaming? The majestic princess of the Tang Dynasty will come to our casino to gamble? So, you are her brother, and you are the prince of the Tang Dynasty? And this Little brother, could it be Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? Hahaha, stop teasing me, stop joking!"


    Although Chen Dahe was laughing, he panicked inside.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Li Tai, and said, "Fourth brother, so the other party really knows our identities? So, how should we be convicted?"


    "Well... let''s steal the house! There is nothing to explain!"


    "Okay, Xiao Wu, go to the Dragon King Temple to call someone, and call the father to come over, and smash their broken shop!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince I''ll call right now!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Wu walked out the door.


    There were two guards accompanying Wu Xu, and they walked out together.


    Now, Chen Dahe and Liu Shaolong were finally dumbfounded.


    "The Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng of the Tang Dynasty, Princess Changle, and Lord Wei Wang, the three of them are really the Prince and Young Master of the Tang Dynasty. Are they really gambling in Langcheng Casino? No way no way ? Really three of them?"


    "Then Young Master Long is going to suffer a lot now. He actually caught Princess Changle and sold him for money? Haha!"


    "Hmph, if you do unrighteous deeds, you will be killed. In fact, I have known for a long time that their Langcheng Casino has cheated, but they have been suffering from no evidence and can''t expose it! But the eighth prince''s gambling skills are really good. Facing Master Long , have never lost a single round?"


    "Hmph, that''s of course, the first prodigy in the Tang Dynasty, it''s no joke!"


    In the crowd, some people began to brag.

 Chapter 963： : Dog bites dog, a good show!

    "How is it possible? Are they really the prince and princess of Tang Dynasty?"


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Finally, Chen Dahe and Liu Shaolong began to panic.


    They looked miserable and dull.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Shaolong turned ruthless, and shouted: "Come on, take these troublemakers down for me. They have gambled money, and deliberately pretended to be princes and princesses. Come on, take them down!" !"


    "Yes, young master!"


    There was no other way, at this moment Liu Shaolong had no choice but to die.


    He had already guessed that the identities of Li Chengfeng and the others were not simple.


    But he sold Princess Changle, which is a capital crime.


    Now that I have committed a capital crime, why not fight hard, maybe there is still a way to survive?


    Langcheng Casino is no longer available.


    Now, Liu Shaolong just wanted to get back the 10,000 taels of gold ticket in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and then went away, never returning to Chang''an City.


    This place is truly horrible.


    The princess came to gamble? Enraged, the prince''s brother and brother came to help out? Embarrass yourself these little people?


    Is it too much?


    Liu Shaolong ordered someone to seize Li Chengfeng, Li Tai and Li Lizhi.


    Li Tai''s gaze sharpened immediately, and he shouted: "Which of you dares to do anything? I am the Fourth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Tai, King of Wei. Which of you do anything to me? Is it a crime to punish the nine clans? Who dare to touch me?"


    Li Tai''s words are very domineering, and his aura is also very fierce.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately froze those thugs in place.


    Some of them had knives in their hands, and some had sticks.


    But he just didn''t dare to attack Li Tai at all.


    After all, they are innocent if they don''t beat someone, but they beat someone? That is the crime of punishing the nine clans.


    Don''t even look at who the three people in front of them are?


    In terms of status, they are much more noble than Liu Shaolong!


    "I don''t play anymore, I''m leaving! I don''t want this month''s salary either!"


    "Damn, don''t play anymore, I''m going home to feed the baby, I won''t play with you!"


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone! These people are the prince and the princess, who dares to touch them? Young master, let''s go now, please! I don''t want this month''s salary either! I don''t want to be right The prince is going to do it, or he will lose his head and kill the nine clans, who can stand it?"


    Those thugs dropped their weapons one after another, then turned and fled.


    Relatively speaking, they were just security guards in the Langcheng Casino. They didn''t commit any crimes, so Li Chengfeng let them go!


    And the people they really want to arrest are Chen Dahe and Liu Shaolong.


    These two, who opened casinos and committed many crimes, dare to sell Princess Changle for money? make a deal?


    It''s tolerable, it''s unbearable!


    In an instant, all the thugs were scared away by Li Tai and others.


    Chen Dahe and Liu Shaolong also wanted to escape when they saw that something was wrong.


    However, they were stopped by Li Chengfeng and Li Tai.


    Li Tai roared: "You want to run away after bullying my sister? You have to ask me if I agree!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, how dare you stop me? I''m going to see the emperor!"


    Liu Shaolong shouted: "I want to report you to the emperor, you are all pretending to be princes and princesses, this is not true, this is not true!"


    Liu Shaolong yelled frantically.


    However, at this moment, a majestic voice sounded at the door, shouting: "See the emperor, right? You don''t have to go to find me, I want it when the time comes, come here for yourself! See who it is, who dares to take My daughter is going to sell for money?"


    "You guys are so brave!"


    It was Li Shimin who came.


    As soon as Li Shimin''s majestic words fell, all the common people present were shocked instantly.


    They knelt down together and hurriedly greeted Li Shimin.


    ��


    Before that, Li Shimin was resting in the Dragon King Temple.


    He was very melancholy, looking for boys and girls to sacrifice to the Dragon King.


    But everything cannot be controlled by others, so what if he is the emperor? Isn''t it impossible to decide the fate of the world?


    Li Shimin suffers from being weak, and he is extremely regretful in his heart.


    He thought to himself, after this incident, he must go to Qingshan Temple, eat fast and chant Buddha for three days and three nights, to save the two boys and girls who were used to sacrifice to the Dragon King.


    But at this moment, that little girl Wu Xu ran over.


    Wu Xu and Li Shimin said: Your Majesty, Princess Changle was kidnapped and sold to Chunlou, and the fourth and eighth princes are trying to settle accounts with them in the casino!


    Upon hearing this, Li Shimin patted his forehead heavily.


    Sin!


    What kind of crime do you think Li Lizhi suffered?


    Was arrested again and sold to Chunlou?


    This is already the third time, right?


    After inquiring about the cause and effect, Li Shimin found out that it turned out that his daughter was fond of gambling and owed others a thousand taels of gold, so she had no money to give?


    Then, the other party said that he had no money, so he caught Li Lizhi and sold him to Chunlou?


    Although this matter, Li Lizhi was also at fault.


    But, can''t Li Lizhi pay you back a thousand taels of gold?


    You kidnapped her to sell for money?


    This is your fault.


    As we all know, Li Shimin is also very defensive and save face.


    Someone kidnapped his princess daughter, how could Li Shimin swallow this breath?


    Immediately, he brought two teams of Royal Guards and came out towards Langcheng Casino.


    After entering, I saw this scene in front of me!


    ��


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, Li Shimin waved his hands and said, "Everyone, get up! This matter has nothing to do with you, you should go away quickly!"


    "Also, Chen Dahe, who is Liu Shaolong? Give it to my mother, get out!"


    Li Shimin spoke domineeringly.


    Ready to raid the house.


    This kind of casino does a lot of harm, and I don''t know how many families have been destroyed.


    "You guys even dare to kidnap my princess? You guys really have the guts of a bear!"


    Li Shimin roared.


    Chen Dahe immediately trembled in fright, and collapsed to the ground.


    Liu Shaolong''s complexion was also not good-looking, it was sallow and sallow, without the slightest trace of blood.


    It''s the emperor, are they really princes and princesses?


    "Snapped��"


    "Chen Dahe What has happened to you? What is your ability to kidnap Princess Changle? Chen Dahe, did you **** eat shit? Don''t you know she is Princess Changle?"


    Liu Shaolong even slapped Chen Dahe, and even kicked him.


    Others don''t know the prince and princess because they rarely show up.


    But Li Shimin, the emperor, is it impossible for everyone not to know him?


    Therefore, after seeing Li Shimin, Liu Shaolong immediately wanted to shirk his responsibility and blame Chen Dahe for all his faults.


    Now that Li Shimin is here to deal with this matter, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others can just watch the show from the sidelines!


    Liu Shaolong has already torn his face, and wants to shift all the responsibility to Chen Dahe.


    Liu Shaolong said: "Your Majesty, this matter really has nothing to do with me! I''m just the owner of this casino, it''s all done by Chen Dahe, yesterday, it was him, he played with Princess Changle!"

 Chapter 964： : An actor from Changan City!

    "Yeah? Liu Shaolong, you are the one who lent money to Princess Changle. I don''t have such a great right. You want to beat me up now? Liu Shaolong, it''s in vain that I was sincere to you, but you treat me like this?"


    Chen Dahe was stunned, apparently he didn''t expect Liu Shaolong to say that about himself.


    Chen Dahe continued: "Your Majesty, the villain wants to sue! It was Liu Shaolong who took Princess Changle away and sold it for money! He was the one who was greedy and asked me to cheat and win Princess Changle''s money!"


    "Chen Dahe, shut up for me!"


    Liu Shaolong became furious and flew forward, and scuffled with Chen Dahe.


    Chen Dahe himself was not to be outdone.


    At the wine table back then, it was said that good fortune is shared and trouble is shared, but now that disaster is coming, you want to run first and let me block the gun?


    This is impossible!


    So, the two beat and scolded, and even revealed all the bad things they had done before.


    Li Shimin has no interest in the two of them.


    Turning to look at Li Lizhi.


    He glared at Li Lizhi, and shouted: "Changle, gambling is fun, right? You wait for me, after I seal up this casino, I will deal with you! Hmph..."


    "Ah? Father, I..."


    "Shut up, there''s no need to explain! Don''t learn, learn this every day? Do you know how much face you have given me? If this matter gets out, where do you want my face to be? Hmph..."


    After scolding Li Lizhi, Li Shimin walked towards Liu Shaolong and Chen Dahe, and asked the officers and soldiers to arrest them both.


    It turned out that Li Shimin heard about a human trafficking gang from them.


    Now, if Li Shimin asks them to confess the location of the human trafficking gang, they can avoid the death penalty, otherwise, they will be killed immediately.


    The two were so frightened that they trembled, and they confessed quickly, confessing all the mistakes they had committed before, and the gang of human trafficking.


    Unexpectedly, today''s Li Shimin turned into a detective and started to solve the case?


    ��


    On the other hand, the people on the side are all watching the show.


    But Li Lizhi looked a little flustered, took Li Chengfeng''s left hand, and said: "Brother Feng''er, I''m not feeling well, let''s go quickly, get out of here, okay?"


    "Let''s go? Aren''t you going to take revenge? Look how relieved you are now, where should we go?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Lizhi showed a look of embarrassment, and said: "Let''s go, brother Feng''er, please, please leave here first!"


    Li Lizhi cast a glance at Li Shimin, and Li Chengfeng immediately understood.


    It turned out that this girl was afraid that Li Shimin would scold and punish her, so she wanted to run away first.


    When Li Shimin''s anger subsides, he will come back.


    Li Chengfeng nodded with a smile, and said, "Okay, let''s go first, you invite me to dinner?"


    "Okay, okay, tell me what you want to eat, let''s go!"


    "Fourth brother, let''s go first!"


    Li Chengfeng waved to Li Tai.


    Li Tai smiled slightly and said, "Okay, be careful on the road and protect your sister!"


    "I know the fourth brother!"


    Seeing the leaving figures of Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, Li Tai shook his head helplessly.


    He heard the conversation between the two of them.


    But as a sister-protecting madman, he couldn''t bear to look at this girl Changle, being scolded and punished by Li Shimin!


    Since they are going to run, let''s run!


    Both are children!


    In his heart, Li Lizhi will always be that little girl who can''t grow up!


    ��


    "Run, run, but don''t let my father catch me, or he will imprison me for a month and not allow me to leave the gate of the palace!"


    Outside the gate of Langcheng Casino, Li Lizhi took Li Chengfeng''s little hand and ran wildly.


    After running far, the two stopped and started to walk slowly.


    "Huh, finally got rid of it!" Li Lizhi wiped the sweat from her forehead, and it was obvious that she was still very afraid of Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "Sister Changle, if I knew this, why did you go to gamble?"


    "I know I was wrong, but Father will not forgive me, he will punish me! Let''s go out to play for a few days first, after a few days Father''s anger subsides, let''s go back!"


    "Whatever you want, I don''t care anyway!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders.


    Immediately afterwards, the two wandered around on Chang''an Avenue.


    On the street, there was an endless stream of hawkers shouting.


    There are also performers and opera singers on the street, everywhere.


    There is also a monkey trainer, do you think that person tamed the monkey so well?


    People on the street opened their mouths to applaud!


    Even Li Chengfeng couldn''t help it, and wanted to go up and sing a few lines.


    Speaking of acting, it''s really not the same thing as singing.


    Singing is something that everyone can sing, but opera, it has a unique opera tone, and it needs acquired training to sing well!


    "Let''s go, brother Feng''er, what''s so good about opera singers, you don''t understand!"


    Li Lizhi pulled Li Chengfeng forward.


    But Li Chengfeng still stood where he was, and said: "Wait a minute, listen to it, I think it sounds very good, very good!"


    "Okay, good singing!"


    Li Chengfeng kept applauding.


    This kind of opera singer was a means of making a living in ancient times, and it can also be called an opera singer.


    However, after the 21st century, this kind of craftsmanship has long been lost and extinct, which is why Li Chengfeng is so moved and lingers on.


    Don''t forget, he used to be an archaeologist, and he was very fond of some ancient cultures!


    "Everyone, if you have money, give it to the money market, if you have no money, give it to yourself, thank you, everyone!"


    On the stage, the old man who sang opera greeted the guests with a smiling face, hoping that everyone would give him some money if they had any leftovers.


    However, now that the drought has just passed, it is said that there will be another flood this year.


    Who will reward them with money?


    If the flood comes, it is estimated that all of them will be hungry.


    Therefore, none of the people present gave money, and they were basically whoring for nothing.


    "Ugh��"


    When watching the play, everyone clapped their hands and applauded. After watching, everyone was silent. When asking for money, everyone turned their heads away?


    The old man''s lips turned white from hunger.


    Even if he was thirsty, no one gave him water to drink.


    "Ugh��"


    The old man sighed again, holding a broken bowl in his hand, his expression was very sad.


    He shook his head helplesslyHowever, this world is like this.


    actor? To put it bluntly, it is better than a beggar.


    Whether you can make money depends entirely on whether the customers give you money.


    If people are in a good mood, they will reward you with two copper coins; if they are in a bad mood, they will give you two rolls of eyes.


    "Gentlemen, please do me a favor and give me some money. My granddaughter hasn''t had enough to eat for a long time! Please, please, lords!"


    That old man really can''t help it.


    Began to compromise, begging for money up.


    But others turned a blind eye, and no one would pay attention to him at all.


    "One more song, one more song! Old man, the opera singing is really good, isn''t it from other places?"


    In the crowd, a little fat man said!

 Chapter 965： : The story of the old man and Gouwa!

    "Yes, yes, we came from Xuanzhou City! It is said that Chang''an City is prosperous, with a large population, and it is easy to develop, hehe! Master, can you give me a little money for dinner?"


    The old man came to a little fat man and spoke with a smile on his face.


    However, when the matter of money was mentioned, the little fat man immediately changed his face. The little fat man shook his head and said: "I don''t think it''s good! The opera is good, but it can''t be eaten! It really can''t, how about Go to the palace and sing for the emperor, if you are appreciated by the emperor, you will have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life!"


    "How can this be! It''s just a trick, how can the emperor like it?"


    "Yeah, you know it too, it''s just a trick! Come on, let me sing one for you!"


    "Yeah, one more, one more!"


    When it came to giving money, the crowd fell silent.


    When it came to singing, they yelled again.


    The old man still greeted him with a smile on his face.


    It is indeed a happy thing to be recognized by the audience.


    But you are too poor to eat? How can I still have the strength to sing?


    However, no matter how hard and tiring you are, you can''t tire your granddaughter!


    So the old man tightened his belt, and said with a smile: "Okay, gentlemen, then I''ll show you another section, Baifalou! Goofy, play the violin!"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Behind the old man, there was a little girl in ragged clothes and a yellow face.


    The little girl was about the same age as Li Chengfeng, about seven or eight years old.


    However, she is small in stature, obviously malnourished, and hasn''t had a full meal for a long time.


    The old man is singing, and the little girl is playing the piano very hard.


    Although the two are suffering from hunger, they have been singing hard all the time, hoping to be recognized and appreciated by the audience.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng felt very uncomfortable.


    This old man, how well he sings.


    That little girl, how good she is at playing the violin!


    This is the national intangible cultural heritage. In ancient times, you can''t even eat enough?


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s go, it''s just an opera singer, there''s nothing to see!"


    Li Lizhi was still pulling Li Chengfeng to leave.


    However, Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Wait a minute, watch for a while, anyway, we have nothing to do now, right? Playing for a while!"


    "Okay, okay, you like watching movies, I''ll watch with you!"


    Li Lizhi pouted, folded her arms around her chest, and stood beside Li Chengfeng.


    In the past, only others depended on her, but now, she also depends on her younger brother!


    ��


    After the Baifalou sang, everyone still cheered and said hello.


    But no one gave money.


    The old man''s lips turned white, obviously he had no strength.


    The old man couldn''t help crying: "All kind people, please reward me with some money! If it weren''t for the fact that there is nothing we can do, we wouldn''t ask for help!"


    "Hey, old man, you are really good at singing, but last year, the emperor distributed food and gold to people! The real gold and silver, did you not receive it?" asked the little fat man in the crowd.


    The old man shook his head and said, "To be honest, I really haven''t!"


    "Oh? Why is that?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng''s ears perked up, and Li Lizhi''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    This is impossible.


    Li Shimin emptied the national treasury, how could there be people who have not received the disaster relief money?


    I just heard the old man continue: "My hometown is Qian''an in Xuanzhou! Although there is only one word difference between Qian''an and Chang''an! But the two places are one in the sky and the other in the underground!


    "This girl is called Gouwa. She''s a poor life! I took Gouwa down for her! Gouwa''s father and mother, one died in the army and the other died of illness! We are the only ones living together!"


    "After hearing that Gouwa''s father died in the battle, I have nothing to be sad about, old man. People are mortal. He died fighting for the country, and I am willing. I just feel sorry for my Gouwa. He is three years old, and he will die. Gone to his parents!"


    "Old man, I have dragged her for five years, and now she is eight years old! A few years ago, the house in Xuanzhou''s hometown suddenly collapsed by itself. Helplessly, the old man took the dog and went away to other places, and he made a living by singing operas!"


    "Last year, there was a severe drought! The emperor was sympathetic to the common people, and distributed money and food even after the treasury was emptied! But, I''m not from Chang''an City, so I couldn''t get it! Later, I went to Yangzhou to sing an opera, and I also got a share." No! The local officials said, you are not from here, and you will not get the money and food that you belong to, so hurry up and leave!"


    "He advised me to leave quickly, so I took Gouwa back to my hometown in Xuanzhou! When I got back to my hometown, the local government didn''t recognize me, saying that I was away all the year round, and if I didn''t go home for five years, the house collapsed! Just removed my household registration and Gouwa��s! So, the old man didn��t get a dime or two of disaster relief money at all!��


    "The local officials still suspected that I was bluffing and cheating everywhere. I must have cheated a lot of disaster relief funds by running back and forth between the cities, so they even took away the two taels of silver left on me!"


    "My Gouwa and I can survive until today, thanks to the relief station set up by the emperor, there is still food and porridge to drink!"


    "If it wasn''t for Gouwa, the old man would be fine if he died as soon as I was old!"


    "I''m thinking right now, when Gouwa is raised to be 12 years old and can get married, then get married as soon as possible!"


    "I have no money, and I can''t afford a dowry. All I can give her is a broken piano!"


    "After the Gouwa is settled, I''ll go down to find his father!"


    "That''s my own son too!"


    ��


    Having said this, the audience present was collectively silent.


    When Li Chengfeng turned his head, he saw big tears rolling down Li Lizhi''s face like pearls with broken strings.


    I never thought that there would be such suffering in this world!


    That old man, singing such a desolate opera must have been experienced in his life, which is too vicissitudes.


    He has already tasted all the sufferings in the world, so he is not afraid of anything.


    The only thing she is afraid of is that her granddaughter Gou Wa will not grow up, and she will die!


    Li Chengfeng was also moved in his heart!


    This old man is a rich man, but in the end he was tortured by life to the point where his body was completely shattered!


    His son died in battle, but ended up like this in the end?


    Nobody cares?


    Local government, all eat shit, right?


    Li Chengfeng was angry But after that, he felt powerless again.


    Because this world is not fair, there are even more pitiful people in places you can''t see.


    "The descendants of martyrs, no one to watch the officials? How unreasonable!"


    While everyone was silent, Li Chengfeng suddenly stepped forward and shouted.


    He is really angry.


    On the side, Li Lizhi also groped around and found that she had no money with her.


    So, he asked Li Chengfeng to borrow 10 taels of gold, and said, "Brother Feng''er, lend me 10 taels of gold first, and I will return it to you later!"


    After borrowing the money, Li Lizhi handed all 10 taels of gold to the old man without saying a word.


    Li Chengfeng also took out 10 taels of gold from his pocket and handed it to the old man.


    When the old man received the last time, his eyes widened immediately, and he said: "You two kind people, I have given too much, we don''t want it! I just ask you to give us two taels of silver, so that we can have a full meal!"

 Chapter 966： : Take Liu Anshan and Gouwa!

    "No need, grandpa, this is the money you deserve! You sing so well, this is what you deserve!"


    Li Lizhi spoke respectfully to the old man.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded hurriedly, and said: "Yes, grandpa, you should also buy some delicious food and clothes for your granddaughter. Didn''t you say that you still have no money to buy her a dowry? You keep the money, Leave it to your granddaughter to buy the dowry in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned.


    The old man''s face was very moved, but he still waved his hands and shook his head, saying: "You two good people don''t get paid for nothing. I still understand this little truth, old man! You give me too much money. I just need some small money to eat Just a full meal! If you have to give it, then I would rather not!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t expect this old man to be so spineless?


    If it was an ordinary person, I''m afraid they would kneel down on the ground in gratitude.


    But the old man didn''t accept it.


    The old man continued, his name is Liu Anshan, and her daughter has no name, so she is called Gouwa.


    Li Chengfeng saw that the old man''s words were firm, he couldn''t help but had an idea, and said with a smile: "Old man, how about this, I will use the twenty taels of gold to hire you to sing in a restaurant for my guests! In this way, these The money is not what I give you, but the reward you should get, how?"


    "Ah? This...little son, why are you doing this?"


    Liu Anshan was extremely moved in his heart.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng was thinking about his own face, that''s why he gave him such a job.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and smiled: "It''s okay, I happen to be the owner of a restaurant, and the market in the restaurant is quiet, so it really seems deserted, how about it, from now on, you two, grandpa and grandson, will go to the attic of the East Wing to sing for the guests in my restaurant , can be regarded as attracting customers to come to eat, right? You help me attract customers to eat, and I make a lot of money, so I will naturally pay you!"


    "Well, don''t give up, I''ll give you a price of ten taels of gold every month, sell you two, go to my restaurant to sing, sing at least five operas a day, and spend the rest of the time free to rest. Yes! In addition, if there are many people on weekends, you can choose to work overtime or take a break. Of course, I will give you extra overtime pay according to the number of operas you sing!"


    Li Chengfeng''s operating model was naturally learned from the 21st century.


    The old man was immediately moved, and quickly called his little granddaughter, and said, "Goofy, hurry up and thank this benefactor!"


    "Thank you, thank you brother!"


    Gouwa smiled shyly and looked at Li Chengfeng sincerely.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "How old are you, Gouwa?"


    "I am 8 years old!"


    "Sorry, I''m seven years old, don''t call me brother from now on! Don''t call me brother either, just call me boss!"


    "Yes, little brother, boss!"


    "Um?"


    The girl is very emaciated due to perennial malnutrition.


    Although Li Chengfeng was younger than her, his figure was half a head taller than her.


    Subconsciously, Gouwa calls Li Chengfeng his elder brother.


    Li Chengfeng also cared too much, smiled lightly, and said: "It''s okay, old man, you pack up and move to the East Chamber Pavilion from now on! Just say, you are the guests of the Eighth Prince, come to find someone The proprietress named Fan Meng, she will arrange for you!"


    "What? The Eighth Prince? You, you are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? Are you the rumored number one child prodigy in the world, His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince?"


    Liu Anshan''s eyes widened immediately.


    "Haha, it''s just a false name!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and waved his hands.


    I''m smart, but I''m not the best child prodigy in the world, right?


    Most of it is due to the system!


    "Okay, you guys should move to the attic of the East Chamber quickly! Tell me my name and say that I want to find Mrs. Fan Meng, no one will dare to stop you!"


    "Okay, okay, then thank you, Eighth Prince! Eighth Prince, the money you gave is still too much. We don''t want money. As long as you take care of your food and housing, we can sing for you for a day! Rest? Take it all Give the dead a rest, we are old and strong now, and we can still sing, so let��s sing a few more operas, as long as people love to listen, I will love to sing, hahaha!"


    "Ha ha��"


    This old man has a really good character, he really deserves to be a member of China, a descendant of Yanhuang.


    Li Chengfeng appreciates his personality and singing.


    The three of them laughed together.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng helped him so much because his son was a martyr, and his granddaughter Gou Wa was a descendant of a martyr.


    He was supposed to enjoy his old age, but now he brings his granddaughter out to sing operas for a living?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t stand it anymore. As the prince of the Tang Dynasty, he felt that he was also responsible for such a thing.


    Besides, the old man''s opera singing is really good, Li Chengfeng also wants to learn some opera singing skills from him.


    After all, this is a national level, intangible cultural heritage!


    ��


    "Gouba, come quickly, meet the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle, they are famous figures in the Tang Dynasty! It is a blessing that we have cultivated in our previous life to take us in today! Gouba, kowtow! "


    "Yes, Grandpa! Eighth Prince, thank you, Princess Changle, thank you!"


    Although the little girl was shy, she was unambiguous in doing things.


    Kneel when you say kneel, kowtow when you say kowtow.


    Li Chengfeng hurried up to stop him, but the old man said, this is a kowtow to thank the benefactor, this head, you have to kowtow, to meet the two, thank Li Chengfeng for saving his life, it is human nature.


    Soon, the old man and Gouwa packed their luggage and set off to the East Chamber loft together.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng wanted to send them there together.


    In the end, Li Lizhi said that she was afraid that Li Shimin would wait for them to go back in the Dongxiang Pavilion, and then punish herself.


    In the end, Li Lizhi didn''t dare to go back, and dragged Li Chengfeng to wander around Chang''an Avenue.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care.


    At least the old man and Gouwa have settled down now I believe their future lives will be settled down.


    At least Li Chengfeng felt that the father and daughters of this martyr should not be disappointed in this world!


    ��


    After the opera singer left, after everyone knew the identities of Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, they immediately gave a thumbs up and praised Li Chengfeng for his noble character and love for the people.


    Immediately, Li Lizhi sold two bunches of candied haws and gave one to Li Chengfeng, and the two continued to walk forward.


    Coincidentally, Li Chengfeng rarely visits Chang''an City East Street.


    He is very curious about new things, and he also wants to see what interesting things there are in Chang''an City East Street.


    Soon, the two came to a place called Yunque Bridge!


    Under the Yunque Bridge, there are more performers and opera performers, and there are also many crowds around.


    Li Chengfeng understood that this was the way the people of the Tang Dynasty spent their daily lives.

 Chapter 967： : The storyteller under the Yunque Bridge!

    There is a storyteller here, and there is a monkey juggler beside him.


    "It''s said that today is sunny and sunny, and I''m going to make a fool of myself for everyone!"


    "Buddha doesn''t save people, and people don''t save themselves. It''s a pity! I only rely on this skill to make a living!"


    "I hope all the spectators, those who have money will hold a money market, and those who have no money will hold a personal market! Let''s go..."


    After all, the monkey player picked up a stick and began to train the monkey to perform.


    Under his training, the monkey monkey grandson looked extremely well-behaved, with swords, guns and sticks, he played in a decent manner!


    "Come on, Monkey, drink and spit fire rings!"


    I saw a move by the monkey''s hand, and a big monkey ran over waddlingly.


    The monkey grandson took a sip of the wine, picked up a torch, and sprayed it on the torch.


    There was a sound of "��ζ", and the flame rolled out like a ball of fire.


    "Okay, okay, good fun!"


    "Good job!"


    On the street, countless spectators applauded and applauded one after another.


    "Wow, this is really amazing!"


    Li Chengfeng was also dumbfounded, and clapped his hands in applause.


    I don''t know, I thought this person was Monkey King!


    So Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Li Lizhi, and asked, "Sister Changle, do you know someone named Sun Wukong?"


    "Monkey King? Who is it?"


    Li Lizhi was full of doubts, obviously he didn''t know him.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s the Monkey King, Monkey King! He hit the nine heavens with a golden cudgel alone, and overturned the Jade Emperor''s Lingxiao Palace! Don''t you know?"


    "Wow? Really? Is there such a thing? Damn, what kind of story is this? I want to hear it!"


    Li Lizhi thought that Li Chengfeng was making up a story!


    And Li Chengfeng finally understood that there should be no story about Monkey King in the current Tang Dynasty.


    That should all be made up by Wu Chengen.


    After all, they all write novels, and it''s normal to make up stories.


    Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng''s side, with little stars in her eyes, and said: "Brother Feng''er, is the story you just told true or false! Is Monkey King so powerful? How dare you overthrow the Jade Emperor''s Lingxiao Palace?" ?��


    "Also, are there really gods and Jade Emperors in this world? Brother Feng''er, I don''t study much, so don''t lie to me!"


    Everyone in the world is curious whether there are gods in this world.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s all fake, just some short stories!"


    "Then can you explain it to me? I want to hear the story of Monkey King!"


    Li Lizhi said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, when you have a chance in the future, just come and find me in the Prince Zhen''s mansion. If I have time, I will explain it to you!"


    "Well, you can tell a paragraph now! Just right, there is a storyteller somewhere, let''s go find him, can you explain a paragraph?"


    "Ding, the expectation from Li Lizhi, naughty value +500!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought about it.


    He should be able to win the applause of others by telling stories.


    So as to get a lot of naughty value.


    He was bored and just came out to hang out today. It would be even better if he could earn some naughty points.


    So Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s go and tell the story! You go and ask, how much does it cost for me to tell the book once!"


    "Yeah, okay!"


    Li Lizhi smiled happily.


    My heart is very warm.


    He felt that Li Chengfeng was really the best brother in the world.


    No matter what he wants, he will follow himself.


    Just ask, where can I find such a younger brother?


    Li Lizhi likes Li Chengfeng very much. If Li Chengfeng is not his younger brother, Li Lizhi even wants to marry Li Chengfeng.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng is still too young now.


    Also, they both have the same father.


    However, their mothers are different, they are brothers and sisters of different blood.


    Therefore, even if Li Lizhi likes Li Chengfeng, it is only because of family affection, and she dare not develop love.


    Otherwise, if it gets messed up, Li Shimin will scold him to death.


    Moreover, Li Lizhi has reached the age of first love, and she also has someone she likes.


    It''s just that Li Lizhi didn''t understand why Li Chengfeng''s cousin Li Xiuda kept hiding from him?


    Is it because I am not beautiful enough, or because of my status?


    It''s been a long time since I saw him, and every time I met, he was in a hurry to leave, and disappeared without saying hello, and I didn''t know what he was going to do!


    Ugh��


    ��


    Come to the stage of the storyteller.


    The storyteller was not telling the story either, but was sitting on a chair with a fan, looking leisurely and leisurely, which seemed a bit idle.


    Li Lizhi took a step forward and asked, "Hey, if you don''t tell stories, no one will read you, so you won''t make any money! Why don''t you tell stories?"


    There was a trace of disdain on the storyteller''s face, he glanced to the left, and said: "I used to tell stories, and many people listened to them, and some people paid for them, but now, no one listens! Since a monkey trick came over there Yes, people have gone to watch him play monkeys, why come back to listen to my storytelling? So I plan to move out tomorrow!"


    "Oh, so it is like this!"


    Li Lizhi understood.


    Li Lizhi continued to ask: "Then can you tell the story of Monkey King, Monkey King?"


    "Sun Wukong, Monkey King? Who is it?" The storyteller took a sip of tea from his teacup, his face pale, apparently he had never heard the story of Monkey King.


    Li Li said: "It''s the story of Monkey King, who hit the Jade Emperor''s Lingxiao Temple!"


    "Well, I don''t know! Girl, can you explain a little to me? I''ll listen to it and see if it''s suitable for storytelling. If possible, you can write the story into a small book for me, and I''ll buy it at a high price, okay? "


    The storyteller also felt that the story of Monkey King making a big disturbance in the Lingxiao Palace must be worth telling.


    But Li Lizhi shook her head and said, "Sorry, I can''t either, but my brother can!"


    "Can you get my brother to tell you a passage?"


    Li Lizhi asked.


    The storyteller said: "It''s absolutely fine! Anyway, I don''t have anyone here now You can say whatever you want! As long as you can attract customers and get reward money, let''s split the bill 50-50, okay?"


    "Okay, brother Feng''er, what do you think?" Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Well, I think this can be done!"


    "Okay, then it''s settled! Sir, let my younger brother come and tell you the story, and then we will split the money fifty-fifty!"


    "Come on, let''s talk about it, I want to hear it too, what about the story of Monkey King!"


    The ancients, advocating superstition, liked to listen to stories about strange powers and gods.


    And as long as you have a good book, you can definitely make a lot of money.


    For example, this storyteller used to tell the story of Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and received a lot of praise from the masses.


    The storyteller also made a lot of money from this.

 Chapter 968： : Tell you the story of Journey to the West!

    But it''s a pity that people nowadays like to watch monkey shows, and don''t like to come and listen to books.


    So the man in white even planned to go to another place to tell the story tomorrow!


    As for Li Chengfeng''s storytelling, it doesn''t matter if he makes money or not, the most important thing for him is to earn more naughty points.


    ��


    "Little friend, can you tell a story?"


    The man in white obviously didn''t know Li Chengfeng''s real identity.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Isn''t storytelling just telling stories? Let me try it!"


    "Okay, then you come to the stage to speak, and I will give you the seat!"


    After finishing speaking, the man in white withdrew from the table and chair, and gave up his seat to Li Chengfeng.


    Today''s weather is good, the sun is just right, the wind is beautiful.


    There are also a lot of pedestrians on the street. Compared with the cloudy and rainy weather a few days ago, people seem to prefer to go out for a walk and work in this mild weather.


    Li Chengfeng came to the desk, cleared his throat, patted the chopping board, and said, "Storytelling! Today, I want to tell you a fairy tale called Journey to the West!"


    "Eh? The mythical story "Journey to the West"? We don''t seem to have heard of this book, why don''t we go and listen to it?"


    "It''s ok, it''s just that the storyteller, why did he become a child?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s the descendant of Master Chen! Anyway, let''s go and listen to it, I still prefer to listen to fairy tales!"


    "Well, that''s right, and we''ve never heard of a story like Journey to the West, go and listen to it, if it sounds good, keep listening, if it doesn''t sound good, forget it, and don''t embarrass other children!"


    Li Chengfeng yelled like this, and immediately attracted customers and passers-by in twos and threes to read and listen to books.


    Because this is street art, listening to books is free.


    If you want to make money, you must speak well and get applause from the audience, and only then will someone reward you with money.


    If you do well in this field, you can also make some small money.


    But if you encounter a severe drought and others can''t eat enough, you won''t be rewarded.


    So the art of storytelling is not easy to do!


    Beside, three or five people stopped to watch Li Chengfeng''s storytelling.


    They are all looking for a sense of freshness.


    If Li Chengfeng''s words are good, they will stay, if the words are not good, they will leave quickly.


    So Li Chengfeng knew that if he wanted to keep these audiences, he had to shape the world view of Journey to the West for them, let them know the characters and storylines in it, and then generate a sense of expectation, so as to keep them listening to the book, gain naughty points,


    It doesn''t matter whether you make money or not, anyway, Li Chengfeng is not short of money, but what he does have is the naughty value in the system!


    So, Li Chengfeng cleared his throat again, and said, "Everyone, the storytelling I brought to you today is called "Journey to the West!""


    ""Journey to the West" is about the confrontation between the world of demons and the world of gods! In addition, there are Buddhism, Taoism, demons, etc., and so on. Different sects are mixed in it. If you listen to it, then I will talk about it!"


    "Little friend, do you know what Buddhism and Taoism are? If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. The emperor believes in Buddhism. If you dare to slander Buddhism, you will probably be charged with killing!"


    In the crowd, another old man spoke.


    However, Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, the Buddhism described in Journey to the West is upright, not villainous! Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    "Journey to the West is about the Tathagata Buddha. He couldn''t bear the sufferings of the people in the world, so he specially hand-picked and sent an eminent monk in Chang''an City, Tang Xuanzang, to go to the Great Leiyin Temple in the West to obtain the scriptures and return! To teach people Minister Dharma, the story of Purdue sentient beings!"


    "And this Tang Xuanzang is actually the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, the great disciple of the Tathagata. It is rumored that if you eat a bite of his meat, you can live forever. !"


    "Along the way, Tang Monk Tang Xuanzang met three of his apprentices! One is Sun Wukong, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, the other is Zhu Bajie, the Tianpeng Marshal Zhu Bajie who is in charge of one hundred thousand sailors, and the other is Tianting Scroll. General Lian, Sha Wujing! Let��s see how they travel westward to learn Buddhist scriptures, and what kind of monsters and difficulties will they encounter along the way? Please listen to me carefully!��


    Li Chengfeng picked up a fan on the table and said leisurely.


    What Li Chengfeng said was impressive, but the white-clothed man beside him, Master Chen, was taken aback.


    Good boy, is this storyteller better at fooling people than me?


    You can really fool!


    Who came up with this story? It actually happened in Chang''an City?


    Sure enough, the sense of substitution is very strong.


    what else? Going west to learn Buddhist scriptures, meeting monsters along the way, and fighting monsters?


    Also subdued three apprentices? Sure enough, there was a sense of anticipation.


    So, in an instant, there were a dozen or so spectators gathered around to listen to Li Chengfeng''s storytelling.


    Although Li Chengfeng''s voice is a little immature, but his burden is well buried. After listening to it, people really want to know what will happen next!


    Li Lizhi was also looking forward to it.


    Simply, I just pulled a stool and sat at Li Chengfeng''s feet, listening to Li Chengfeng''s storytelling.


    Although it is Li Chengfeng''s first time to tell a book, who can''t tell a story?


    Back then, during the summer vacation of elementary school, there were only a few programs on the TV station, and "Journey to the West" was broadcast every day on the program, and Li Chengfeng had memorized the stories in it by heart, so explaining the story, isn''t that just a random thing?


    I just heard Li Chengfeng continue: "Alright, I''ve finished explaining the story background of "Journey to the West", so the next step is to officially enter the theme!"


    "The first time, an ancient myth, a girl smelts stones to mend the sky, and a grandson emerges from the stone!"


    "It is rumored that since Pangu opened the sky, Nuwa created humans, and monsters ran rampant in the world, and even the sky was broken by such a monster! In order to punish those monsters, the heaven flooded the sky in an attempt to submerge the mortal world! Later Empress Nuwa couldn''t bear to see the human beings she created suffer such harm, so she flew to the ends of the sky and the corners of the earth, and found the Primordial Chaos Stone. Even the stone repaired the sky! After repairing the sky, she fell Two stones were dropped, one big and one small! They fell into the Aolai Kingdom of Dongsheng Shenzhou respectively!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng''s storytelling and explanation of "Journey to the West" spread among the neighbors.


    When everyone heard it, there were still people telling books and telling ''fairy stories''?


    What Pangu opened the sky, Nuwa created man.


    Nu Wa mending the sky!


    Those ancient myths are all talking.


    So everyone was very curious, and ran out of the house in a hurry, and came here to listen to Li Chengfeng''s storytelling.


    On the side, the monkey training audience looked at the storyteller behind him and started to tell fresh stories, and they also hurried over to listen.


    Even the monkey joker became interested, instead of training the monkey, he ran over to listen to Li Chengfeng''s storytelling!

 Chapter 969： : Gained tens of thousands of naughty points!

    After all, he can play with monkeys every day, but if such a wonderful story is missed, it would be a pity!


    So in an instant, more and more people surrounded Li Chengfeng!


    As soon as they heard it, they couldn''t move their feet in an instant, so they stood there and began to listen to Li Chengfeng''s storytelling.


    If the words are not pleasant, I am afraid they will turn around and leave.


    However, what Li Chengfeng said was really nice.


    In order to prevent the audience from recognizing him as the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng simply found a mask, put it on his face, and continued to tell the story.


    Because some people know Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince. In order to avoid causing restlessness among the people, Li Chengfeng asked Master Chen to sell himself a Tengu mask and put it on his face.


    Continue to tell the story.


    Li Lizhi always sat next to Li Chengfeng, propped her cheeks, and looked at Li Chengfeng with stars in her eyes.


    Because this story is really good.


    When I listened to it, I even had a sense of pictures appearing in my mind.


    Like watching a TV show?


    The audience on the side naturally felt the same way.


    As the audience gathered more and more, Li Chengfeng gained more and more naughty points.


    Many people came here for the novelty, and then they were shocked by the story Li Chengfeng told.


    As a result, in less than an hour, Li Chengfeng gained nearly 30,000 naughty points. Such a gain is not insignificant!


    "Speaking of which, Monkey King, after jumping out of the stone, he shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods! He found a cave called Shuilian Cave, lived in it, and made himself king! Name it Monkey King!"


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death are human nature! Monkeys are no exception. So, Monkey King, he built a bamboo raft and went to Lingshan to pay homage to the Bodhi ancestor!"


    "The old ancestor saw that he was stubborn by nature, so he gave him the name Wukong, for short, that is Sun Wukong!"


    "Later, Sun Wukong formally worshiped under the ancestor of Bodhi, and learned the seventy-two magical powers of the earth demon, and also learned a somersault cloud. A somersault, he can fly thousands of miles! From this, Sun Wukong officially embarked on the journey of cultivating immortals. The way!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng eradicated his own understanding of Journey to the West and began to tell the story of "Journey to the West".


    Sure enough, the people around were fascinated by this story.


    Especially the Monkey King in the story, who is mischievous and straightforward, is loved by people!


    Li Chengfeng kept talking, and the audience kept listening.


    Li Chengfeng wasn''t tired of talking, it was just that he was a bit tongue-tied.


    But every time he heard the voice of harvesting naughty points in the system, Li Chengfeng became very excited.


    Li Lizhi was fascinated by listening.


    Originally, she wanted to go to other places for a stroll, but now she doesn''t want to go anywhere, she just wants to listen to Li Chengfeng''s storytelling.


    And she is the closest to Li Chengfeng, listening to Li Chengfeng''s storytelling is also a kind of enjoyment!


    In the blink of an eye, the two started talking from the afternoon to the evening.


    It was almost dark, but the crowd still had no intention of dispersing.


    Moreover, the crowd around Li Chengfeng is getting bigger and bigger.


    Some people sat in front of them with stools and listened to books, while others simply sat on the ground and listened.


    Vendors on the street also came to buy snacks and refreshments!


    There are also some children, holding a wooden bowl in their hands, containing a bowl of rice, some cabbage and some spicy soup in the rice, and eating while listening to Li Chengfeng''s storytelling.


    Sometimes passionate, sometimes laughing.


    At this time, after Li Chengfeng had finished speaking, Sun Wukong came back from learning Taoism, made a big disturbance in the Dragon Palace, and snatched the Dragon King''s sea-suppressing magic weapon, the golden cudgel.


    By the way, the golden cudgel weighs 13,500 catties, and in Sun Wukong''s hands, it is as easy as a wooden stick?


    He has great powers and can easily pick it up.


    Surprised by the surrounding crowd, Li Chengfeng gained naughty points again!


    "Okay, everyone, let''s rest for a while! I''ll drink some water. Next time, the Dragon King will sue like the Jade Emperor, and Monkey King will make trouble in the sky!"


    ��


    "Okay, okay, well said, little brother, keep talking, keep talking!"


    "That''s right, little brother, where did you hear these stories? Why are they so good? That Monkey King is so powerful? He can actually pick up a golden cudgel that weighs 13,500 catties?"


    "Little brother, I want to ask you, Sun Wukong tore up his own book of life and death, can he really win?"


    "Of course, his name is no longer in the book of life and death, and even black and white are impermanent. Sun Wukong can''t help it. Lord Yama will take a detour when he sees Sun Wukong. Don''t you think Sun Wukong is not awesome?"


    "Having said that, but doing so seems to cause the Jade Emperor''s dissatisfaction?"


    "That''s right, so the next time, little brother, everyone will sue the Jade Emperor, and the Jade Emperor will send troops to recover Monkey King!"


    "I''m looking forward to it, keep talking, little brother!"


    "Okay, well said!"


    The crowd around kept applauding Li Chengfeng.


    It''s nice to have recognized his book.


    Li Chengfeng also secretly smiled.


    This afternoon, he earned 70,000 naughty points.


    This is the most he has ever earned.


    Sure enough, if you want to earn more naughty points, you still need to mobilize the emotions of the people!


    Although the naughty value added each time is not much, but the number of people can''t stand it.


    As long as the number of people is large, naughty points can add up.


    ��


    At this time, the man in white, Chen Mo, quickly took out a small plate and said, "Hi everyone, it''s not easy for a little brother to tell a story, and he hasn''t even taken a sip of water after talking for a while! If you think It sounds good, then those who have money will hold a money market, and those who have no money will hold a personal game! Thank you everyone!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Mo took the iron plate and went up to ask for money.


    "Well said, it deserves a reward!"


    "That''s right, what the little brother said in the book is really good. My two taels of silver are for my little brother. Boss Chen, don''t you want to take it for yourself?"


    "Hey, yes, yes, I know! Of course I left it for our little brother to tell stories!"


    Chen Mo thinks that is a huge business opportunity.


    If in the future, let Li Chengfeng follow him and tell stories everywhere, just tell the story of "Journey to the West", and he can make a lot of money without going anywhere!


    After shopping around, the rich gave money, and the poor wanted to give some food, but Chen Mo didn''t want it, Chen Mo only wanted money.


    Chen Mo was stunned as he grabbed the silver tael in the grab tray.


    Just walking around, he has harvested as much money as 12 taels of gold?


    There are many pieces of silver.


    There are even five taels of gold included?


    That should be the big boss in Chang''an City. He thought Li Chengfeng''s storytelling was very good, so he made such a generous offer, and directly rewarded him with 5 taels of gold, right?


    That man is really rich!


    However, what Chen Mo didn''t know was that the five taels of gold was actually given by Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty!


    ��

 Chapter 970： : Storyteller, Li Chengfeng!

    Before Li Shimin, after dealing with the affairs in the Langcheng casino, he wanted to run out to relax, and by the way, he wanted to find out where Li Lizhi, the princess of Changle, was!


    He wanted to question Li Lizhi, why did he go to the casino to gamble?


    Do you think you are not ashamed enough?


    As a result, Li Shimin searched for a long time, but couldn''t find Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, so he knew that those two little **** must have run out and hid.


    It must be that Li Lizhi was afraid of being punished by herself, and then ran away with Li Chengfeng.


    But with Li Chengfeng by Li Lizhi''s side, Li Shimin was not worried that Li Lizhi''s life would be in danger.


    If even Li Chengfeng couldn''t protect Li Lizhi, then what''s the use of going by himself?


    In Li Shimin''s mind, Li Chengfeng is already an omnipotent little fairy!


    Helpless, Li Shimin still has a headache recently, looking for boys and girls to sacrifice to the Dragon King.


    So, together with Fang Xuanling and a few guards, he made a private visit in disguise, pretending to be ordinary people, and went shopping to relax.


    Along the way, Li Shimin''s mood has indeed improved a lot.


    Although he was still a little melancholy, whenever he saw the happy smiles on the faces of the people on the street, living and working in peace and contentment, Li Shimin felt much more at ease in his heart.


    Therefore, in order to appease the Dragon King''s emotions, boys and girls must be found.


    Li Shimin believed in ghosts and gods.


    Suddenly, several people came to the edge of Yunque Bridge.


    Yunque Bridge, also known as Datang Tianqiao.


    Li Shimin saw a storyteller under the overpass.


    Around him, surrounded by people?


    Looking around, there were eighty if not a hundred people.


    Moreover, these people, shoulder to shoulder, burst into applause and laughter, applauding?


    This proves that the book that the storyteller told must be wonderful.


    So out of curiosity, Li Shimin took Fang Xuanling and the guards and walked over together to listen to the book.


    Listen to what people say.


    This is a ghost story that combines Buddhism, Taoism, heaven, gods, monsters, etc.


    The name is "Journey to the West"!


    Others said: This is a story about cultivating immortals. It is about a man named Sun Wukong, who with a golden cudgel hits the Heavenly Court and overturns the Jade Emperor''s Lingxiao Palace!


    Others said: This is a love story! It is about a man named Tang Seng, who married three apprentices and went to the west to get married! What else to say, let the Buddha be the host to witness their love!


    Pfft... I, Nima, vomited!


    Did you listen to the story well?


    Tang Seng married Sun Wukong? Married to Zhu Bajie? Married to Monk Sha?


    Well, I won''t say it, you say it! Can you think of "Journey to the West" as a love story?


    You are definitely the first person in history!


    If this news is heard by Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng definitely wants to know who is the talent!


    But Li Shimin is different!


    When Li Shimin heard it, **** it, what a guy!


    Can immortals still be cultivated in this world? Are there really immortals and Buddhas? There are monsters?


    Who on earth has such a big brain hole and can still come up with these stories?


    Even the Jade Emperor dares to fight? Isn''t this going against heaven?


    Isn''t this a mob?


    You say that in the book, Sun Wukong turned against the Jade Emperor. Doesn��t that mean that in reality, someone wants to turn against me, Li Shimin?


    Later, someone said that Sun Wukong was subdued by the Tathagata Buddha of the Western Paradise, and was released under the Five Elements Mountain for 500 years. After he washed away the evil thoughts in his heart, he went to the Western Paradise to learn scriptures with Tang Seng!


    When Li Shimin heard it, oh, so we won, so it''s not too bad!


    Otherwise, if Sun Wukong really overthrew the Heavenly Court ruled by the Jade Emperor, Li Shimin would arrest that storyteller and go to jail!


    But if Tianting wins, it will naturally win on behalf of Datang.


    If Sun Wukong loses, does that mean the traitor loses?


    However, the more Li Shimin heard about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, can''t you live forever?


    The child with the mask spoke clearly and logically, as if it was true!


    Could it be that there are really immortal people in this world? Are there fairies too?


    Back then, Qin Shihuang refined all kinds of elixir and elixir for longevity.


    He also sent Xu Fu to the sea to find the elixir of immortality. If there is really one in this world, then can he also be immortal?


    Li Shimin seemed to be very familiar with the child''s voice.


    In the crowd, there were still people blocking Li Lizhi, so Li Shimin didn''t see it.


    When Li Lizhi stood up, Fang Xuanling at the side was taken aback for a moment, hurriedly patted Li Shimin on the shoulder, and whispered: "Emperor, emperor, look, is that girl Princess Changle?"


    "Oh? Is it really her? Why did she run out to play alone again? Don''t be afraid, was she taken away again? Hmph... By the way, where is my Feng''er? Where did he go, isn''t he Are you with Changle?"


    Li Shimin said with a frown.


    The older Chang Le grew up, the more disobedient he became, and the less he worried Li Shimin.


    She actually went to gamble? Lost money and was sold to Chunlou?


    For this matter, Li Shimin must punish Li Lizhi well and teach him some lessons.


    At this time, Fang Xuanling couldn''t help saying: "Emperor, since Princess Changle is listening to people''s stories, then the child who is telling the story must be His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince! Although he is wearing a mask, their voices are so similar. It is undoubtedly the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, I think so too! Feng''er must be afraid that someone in the crowd will recognize him, so he wears a mask to tell the story! I didn''t expect that Feng''er''s storytelling is so good? Hahaha..."


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed.


    But Fang Xuanling said: "Your Majesty, do you think that the Journey to the West that the eighth prince said is true or not? Didn''t Tang Xuanzang be sent by your majesty to go to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures? Could it be that?"


    "Yeah, Xuanzang is my younger brother. I sent him to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures, but Feng''er used it to make up a story! It''s also rare! No, I have to ask Feng''er, is there any kind in this world? Immortal, is there any elixir for life!"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng is still immersed in the joy of harvesting naughty points.


    Li Lizhi also likes to listen to Li Chengfeng''s storyA group of audiences are also waiting for Li Chengfeng to tell the story of Monkey King making trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    But at this moment, Li Shimin moved.


    I saw Li Shimin, walking through the crowd, slowly walking towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Lizhi was laughing in the crowd, even playing with a child, very lively.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi suddenly found a familiar person walking towards him!


    Although that person changed into ordinary people''s clothes, Li Lizhi recognized him at a glance. He was his father, Emperor Li Shimin!


    So Li Lizhi hurried to the stage, grabbed Li Chengfeng''s little hand and ran away.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What are you doing? Sister Changle, I haven''t finished talking yet. Next time, Monkey King will make trouble in the Heavenly Palace. Don''t you want to hear about it?"


    "I think, let''s listen again when I have a chance, my father has come to arrest me and go back! Run!"

 Chapter 971： : Li Shimin is here? run!

    Li Lizhi said very anxiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What? Father is here? Where is it?"


    Looking into the crowd, Li Chengfeng saw Li Shimin at a glance.


    With a smile on his face, Li Shimin reached out to Li Chengfeng to say hello.


    As a result, Li Lizhi dragged Li Chengfeng away.


    This time, those ordinary people were not happy.


    "Hey, little brother, don''t go, you haven''t finished talking yet! By the way, after Sun Wukong practiced seventy-two transformations and got the golden cudgel, isn''t he going to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace? You haven''t talked about making trouble in the Heavenly Palace yet, Come back quickly!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t even have dinner, and I want to listen to your stories! Why did you leave?"


    "Come on, let''s talk for a while, then go, okay?"


    People want to keep Li Chengfeng and continue to tell the story of Monkey King making trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "Haha, I suddenly remembered today that I have a very important thing to do! I''m sorry everyone, but this is the end of the story of Journey to the West! Goodbye!"


    "Hey, are you coming back tomorrow?"


    someone in the crowd asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t know, just let it happen!"


    "So when will the book come? I want to hear the story, I don''t want to miss it!"


    "When will it come? Around winter!"


    Li Chengfeng was talking nonsense, but he made the people beside him very angry and funny.


    "About winter? Boy, don''t make us happy! Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Would you like to tell us another paragraph? I''ll pay to listen, can''t we pay?"


    "Yeah, little brother, can''t we give the money? It''s rare to hear such a nice story, please don''t go, okay?"


    Many viewers were reluctant to leave Li Chengfeng.


    I hope that Li Chengfeng can tell another story about havoc in the Heavenly Palace!


    But Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Lizhi, and finally shook his head.


    If Li Lizhi was really taken back to the palace by Li Shimin and locked up for a month, then he would be bored to death!


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Sorry, I really have something urgent at home!"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    someone asked.


    Li Chengfeng said casually: "My sow has given birth, and I''m going back to nurse the piglets! Goodbye everyone, see you soon!"


    "Oh, hurry up, father and emperor are catching up!"


    "Don''t run, Feng''er, Changle, don''t run! Changle, I won''t arrest you, I''m not here to arrest you! I have something to ask Feng''er, don''t run! Changle, stop quickly!"


    Li Lizhi pulled Li Chengfeng, ran all the way, and disappeared in a flash, disappearing into the crowd.


    Li Shimin explained later.


    However, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi had long since disappeared!


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but sighed, and said: "Oh, this Changle knows how to fight against me all day long! Damn, I can''t spare her after I go back!"


    Li Shimin was furious.


    On the other hand, the people on the side looked at Li Shimin dumbfounded.


    "Your Majesty? It''s Your Majesty! Your Majesty is good, Your Majesty is auspicious, and Your Majesty is mighty!"


    So those common people quickly knelt down and worshiped Li Shimin.


    Seeing this, Li Shimin waved his hands and said, "Everyone, excuse yourself!"


    "Your Majesty, here, the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle, why did they run away when they saw you?"


    On the side, Fang Xuanling couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    Li Shimin spread his hands, and said: "They are guilty of thieves! Especially that Princess Changle! Hmph, when I go back, I will lock her up for a month! No mercy!"


    With his hands behind his back, Li Shimin walked forward cursing.


    Fang Xuanling quickly followed Li Shimin''s pace!


    ��


    "Oops, we haven''t got our gold back yet! We agreed to split the bill fifty-fifty! I think that white-clothed storyteller has at least a dozen taels of gold in his hand! We forgot to take it? Oops... Oops!"


    Speaking of Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng.


    In order to avoid Li Shimin''s pursuit, Li Lizhi took Li Chengfeng and ran away.


    The two ran to an unfamiliar street, and finally stopped slowly.


    Li Lizhi was panting, but Li Chengfeng looked calm, his face was not red, and his heart was not beating.


    Li Lizhi suddenly remembered that Chen Mo, the man in white, hadn''t given half of Li Chengfeng''s storytelling money to him yet!


    Thinking of this, Li Lizhi felt so bad!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t feel that he had lost anything.


    It''s only a dozen taels of gold, he is not short of money.


    But through this storytelling, Li Chengfeng gained 70,000 to 80,000 naughty points.


    It''s really a big gift package, so good!


    It seems that in the future, I will go to places with a lot of people to tell stories.


    Say it a few more times, and you can earn more naughty points, upgrade the system, and get new talents!


    "Forget it, it''s only a dozen taels of gold, and we''re not short of this money!"


    Compared to Li Lizhi''s discomfort, Li Chengfeng was obviously much more cheerful.


    Li Lizhi glanced at her mouth, and said: "But that''s the money you earned by telling stories, brother Feng''er! I really can''t bear it! If the father didn''t come, I would definitely take you back and ask for it back! "


    "Forget it, the future is long, we still have a chance to play somewhere in the future!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Having said this, Li Lizhi finally showed a happy smile on his face.


    She and Li Chengfeng are very good friends, the two rely on each other, it can be said that they are not afraid of anything, even Li Shimin dared to play tricks.


    And Li Shimin has been busy with worshiping the Dragon King recently, so he has no time to discipline Li Lizhi.


    Yesterday, Li Shimin sent Prime Minister Wei Zheng to find two boys and girls to worship the Dragon King.


    Wei Zheng told Li Shimin last night that the boys and girls have been found.


    It is Luojia Village, a pair of boys and girls, the girl is 12 years old, the boy is 10 years old, two siblings.


    Their family was very poor, their father was a gambler, and owed a lot of debts outside, and their mother left Chang''an City after cutting off ties with her original family, and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    Their grandparents died early.


    So the caretaker is their father.


    Their father, who was idle all day long, did not do his job properly, and owed a debt that he had not paid back.


    I heard that the emperor wants to conscript boys and girls to worship the Dragon King? He immediately agreed.


    But the premise is that you need 1000 taels of gold.


    In the past, buying a pair of boys and girls only cost 100 taels of gold, so the man asked for 1,000 taels of gold?


    It can be regarded as the lion''s big mouth.


    But Li Shimin agreed.


    Because recently, it is really impossible to find suitable virgins.


    Moreover, when the food is rich, the people will not sell their children to sacrifice to the Dragon King?


    Only that gambler father would sell his children!


    Li Shimin knew that this matter must not be publicized, so he asked Wei Zheng to block the news.


    Li Shimin said, Wei Zheng, after you find the boys and girls, remember not to let the world see their true colors.


    Use two big red sedan chairs to carry them to the Dragon King Temple.


    Then, the next day, the moment when the worship ceremony began.


    Immediately sink them all into Dongyang Lake and sacrifice to the Dragon King, so that the weather will be good this year!

 Chapter 972： : Night Market Changan City!

    Before sinking into Wintersun Lake, they would send someone to help the two virgins with a rope, and stuff their mouths with rags so that they could not make a sound for help.


    Then, silently, it sank into Dongyang Lake.


    Although such an approach is cruel, Li Shimin has no choice.


    He believes in God.


    The two priests also believed in gods and the existence of the Dragon King.


    In order to avoid their shouts and cause commotion in the crowd, Li Shimin and others had to do this.


    In this way, although the two virgin boys and girls suffered, but in exchange for a year of peace in Datang, it is worth it.


    Although Li Shimin couldn''t bear it, what could he do?


    The sacrificial ceremony has already started, and the Dragon King is waiting in the sky.


    It''s a pity that he is not Monkey King. He also wants to find the legendary Monkey King. He is not afraid of the sky and the earth. If you want to rain and flood my Tang Dynasty, I will go up and hammer you with a golden cudgel.


    However, Sun Wukong is a fake, a figure in mythology.


    This made Li Shimin really want to ask Li Chengfeng, is there really such a supernatural person as Monkey King in this world?


    If there is, please ask him to be kind to the Dragon King, so that this year''s Tang Dynasty will be smooth, and don''t suffer from drought or rain at every turn!


    And those two boys and girls had a bad life.


    It might be a relief to let them die!


    Li Shimin could only use such thoughts to comfort himself and cover up his crime.


    But who wants to die?


    Who would eat nothing, be selfless, and use his life to worship some non-existent dragon king?


    Liars, all liars!


    They just don''t have the right and room to choose.


    ��


    At this moment, the sky is getting late.


    There were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street, and they all went back to their homes to rest.


    The night market in Chang''an City is quite lively, but since it is not a festival, there are not many outsiders. Only a few lights that illuminate the road are on to illuminate the way for people returning at night.


    The wicks of those street lamps were all replaced by replacements.


    They beat the drums with gongs to say goodbye at night.


    "Brother Feng''er, I''m hungry, let''s find a place to have dinner!"


    Li Lizhi frowned, covered her stomach and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why don''t we go back to the east chamber to eat?"


    Li Lizhi shook her head and said: "No, I don''t want to go back tonight, my father must be waiting for me somewhere! If I get caught by him, I don''t think I will ever leave the palace!"


    It can be seen that Li Lizhi is a very playful girl!


    However, Chang''an City is not in the 21st century, and there are still many nightclubs open outside.


    These restaurants and restaurants usually close after dinner time.


    So at night, it was very difficult for Li Chengfeng to find a restaurant to eat.


    "Hey, this tavern has been tested, and that restaurant is also closed! What should I do, I''m so hungry now!"


    On the way, Li Lizhi complained.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then let''s go back, don''t be afraid of father, just admit your mistake!"


    "Well... no, I still don''t want to go back!"


    After thinking for a long time, Li Lizhi finally decided not to go back!


    Li Chengfeng was helpless, so he accompanied Li Lizhi on the road in the middle of the night, not going home.


    Along the way, a drunk suddenly stared at Li Lizhi.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but have a faint smile on his face.


    Haha, sure enough, the law and order in ancient times was not as good as in modern times!


    How dare you go out to play alone in the middle of the night? I''m afraid it''s too long?


    As soon as the sky darkened, they hadn''t gone far before they were targeted by drunkards?


    Why do drunkards follow them? Either it is for money, or it is for color.


    But what money can a child have on him? So Li Chengfeng guessed that the alcoholic probably had a brain, and valued Li Lizhi''s appearance.


    But Li Lizhi didn''t notice at all that she had been followed by someone.


    She was still shopping casually, watching where the hotels were not closed, so they could go in and have a meal, then stay overnight, and continue shopping tomorrow, Haipi!


    Later, Li Chengfeng deliberately said that he would go to the hut and left Li Lizhi outside alone.


    Sure enough, the drunkard followed up, trying to plot against Li Lizhi as an orphan, which frightened Li Lizhi, and immediately called Li Chengfeng for help.


    Li Chengfeng laughed loudly from behind.


    He was deliberately tricking Li Lizhi.


    He wanted Li Lizhi to know that it was not safe for a girl to walk alone at night, and this was not the palace.


    In the palace, everyone knows you as Princess Changle, but here, no one knows you, you are just a beautiful girl.


    Later, Li Chengfeng went out and knocked out the drunk man directly, which saved Li Li from danger!


    Li Lizhi was so frightened that she simply hugged Li Chengfeng''s little arm and walked forward slowly.


    She always felt that among the people in this world plotting against her, only Li Chengfeng was sincerely doing it for her own good!


    The two continued to walk forward.


    At this time, they saw a tavern open in the distance.


    The lights inside are bright, and it seems that there are still guests eating inside?


    Seeing this, Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up immediately, and she hurriedly said, "Hey, brother Feng''er, I saw the tavern, and it''s still open! Let''s go in, have something to eat, and then sleep in there for the night!"


    "Well, good!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do at night, so it is very good to go out and play.


    Soon, the two walked into the hotel.


    In the hotel, there were only two guests, both of whom were men, and they were very strong and burly.


    The shopkeeper saw two children coming in the middle of the night, and he wanted to drive them away.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t, boss, we are here to eat and stay! We are not short of money!"


    "Whose children are you? It''s dangerous to go out in the middle of the night! Hurry up and go home, we''re closing this last business!"


    Li Chengfeng took it easy, took out two taels of gold from his pocket, and said, "How about it? I have plenty of money, sir. I''ll order a table of good wine and food, and arrange two rooms for us to stay for one night. Question?"


    "Hey Young master, you are from another place, right? Otherwise, why would you spend gold to rest here?"


    The shopkeeper could tell that Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were dressed brightly, so they must be the children of wealthy families.


    And they use gold to check out, which proves that their status is more noble.


    But who would be stupid enough to have a family and insist on staying in a hotel? So the shopkeeper mistakenly thought that Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were from other places!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t explain, but said with a smile: "Okay, shopkeeper, serve us a table of good food, and open two rooms for us after eating, can you?"


    "Okay, I''ll go and cook for you!"


    The shopkeeper received two taels of gold, so he was naturally flattered.


    Two taels of gold is equivalent to 20 taels of silver!


    This money is not earned in vain!


    ��

 Chapter 973： : The truth about boys and girls!

    Soon, the shopkeeper personally brought Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng a table of good wine and food.


    A total of eight dishes, three hot dishes, three cold dishes, two egg soup and broth.


    A roast chicken with cold cuts and a duck with sauce are very delicious.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, who hadn''t eaten much all day, couldn''t help but started eating heartily.


    Originally, Li Lizhi didn''t drink alcohol, but she didn''t know what hit her tonight, and she actually wanted to drink?


    It doesn''t matter if you drink a small amount, and it can also have the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, so Li Chengfeng didn''t stop it!


    The food in this hotel is not bad, not as bad as that in the East Wing Loft.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng finally realized why the price of food in the East Wing Loft did not increase, and there were not many customers.


    Because you don''t need others to be good in other aspects except for a better environment, so why should they go to Dongyang Lake for dinner?


    How do you want to attract enough people to eat in the East Wing Loft? This could not help but become a question for Li Chengfeng to think about!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi chatted while eating.


    On the side, there are two big men who are also chatting.


    With sharp ears, Li Chengfeng heard the conversation between them.


    The dark-skinned burly man said: "Liu Dacheng, Liu Dacheng, you really did more than fail! Did you really sell your two children?"


    The red-faced man took a sip of his drink and said, "It''s sold, it''s sold! It''s sold for a thousand taels of gold! But don''t tell me about this, or it will ruin my reputation." !"


    "Oh? Human traffickers again, about selling children?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Chengfeng involuntarily put down his chopsticks.


    Li Lizhi raised her head and looked at Li Chengfeng with sharp eyes. She also heard the conversation between the two big men.


    Li Chengfeng made a booing gesture and said, "Don''t worry, let''s listen to what''s going on!"


    "Well, what this princess hates the most in her life is the human traffickers. I must not let their plot succeed later!"


    Li Lizhi puffed up her cheeks and said angrily.


    ��


    The two continued to listen to the conversation between the two big men.


    Liu Dacheng continued to drink, shook his head with a bitter face, and said: "I am a person who likes to gamble, and I owe a whole lot of debt. I have no choice but to sell my two children to pay off the debt, so as to prevent my child from being forcibly taken away and sold. , well done, right?"


    "Then who did you sell it to? Who would be willing to give 1,000 taels of gold to sell your two children? Besides, your children are only in their early teens, right? You can''t do it as a coolie, and it seems like you can buy a spring building." Not very good! Who will sell it?"


    The dark man said.


    Liu Dacheng looked around and saw that only Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were eating, so he felt relieved.


    He said softly, "The person who wants to buy my pair of children is actually the emperor of Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? What did the emperor sell your child for?" The dark man looked even more surprised.


    Anyone can buy it, why would the emperor buy his child?


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were even more shocked. Li Shimin was fine after eating, why spend a lot of money to buy a pair of children from other people?


    And gambling is harmful, it is a bottomless pit, let alone one thousand taels of gold, even if you have ten thousand taels, one hundred thousand taels, as long as you gamble big enough, it is very possible to lose in minutes.


    In this regard, Li Lizhi has the right to speak!


    "Why did the emperor buy other people''s children?" Li Lizhi asked in a low voice.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "I don''t know, listen to it for a while, and talk about it later!"


    "Hmm, good! I also want to know what happened!"


    Li Chengfeng always felt that something was wrong.


    Moreover, in the past few days, Li Shimin has always been weird, and he seems to be absent-minded when speaking, as if he is preoccupied.


    It is estimated that something big is about to happen!


    ��


    On the left, the two big men continued to chat.


    The swarthy man said: "Dacheng, you are really willing to give up. They are your own children? Just sell them like this?"


    "If you don''t sell it, you have to sell it!" Liu Dacheng gritted his teeth tightly and said.


    A **** man said: "Then why are you selling it to the emperor?"


    "Go to sacrifice to the Dragon King! Tomorrow, the last day of the Dragon King''s sacrificial ceremony, the two priests told the emperor that they need to find a pair of boys and girls to sacrifice to the Dragon King!"


    "Sacrificing to the Dragon King? Is it a simple cutscene? Or is it?"


    "Hehe, if it''s a simple cutscene, anyone''s daughter can go, why would the emperor spend a lot of money to find me?" Liu Dacheng said with a bitter smile: "It''s actually not the case, it is to sink the boy and girl into Dongyang Lake. Among them, use their lives to sacrifice to the Dragon King, pray that the Dragon King will not rain, and bless the world with peace and health!"


    "Ah? Then, aren''t your children going to die?" The dark man looked very nervous.


    Liu Dacheng nodded irrefutably, and said: "Yes, that''s true! But I have no other choice! Just now, Prime Minister Wei Zheng has paid a deposit of 500 taels of gold, and let us prepare in the red sedan chair tomorrow morning. Good boys and girls, send them to the Dragon King Temple in Dongyang Lake! At that time, there are still many things to pay attention to! After this sacrificial ceremony is over, they will pay me another deposit of 500 taels of gold!"


    "Oh! You, Dacheng, Dacheng, you wolf-hearted thing, that''s all your baby!"


    A **** man pointed at Liu Dacheng''s nose and cursed.


    Liu Dacheng smiled lightly, looking very indifferent.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want them to suffer with me. Anyway, I gave birth to them and raised them. Let them repay my kindness this time!"


    Liu Dacheng continued to take another sip of his drink.


    ��


    "The sacrificial ceremony? You actually want to use the lives of living people to sacrifice to the Dragon King?"


    After hearing this incident, Li Chengfeng''s heart stirred up waves.


    Li Lizhi was also dumbfounded.


    They looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Why didn''t the father tell us about this matter?"


    Li Lizhi shook her head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Has this ever happened before?"


    "I don''t know. Sacrifice ceremonies are very common, but this is the first time I''ve heard that boys and girls are used for sacrifices! This is too cruel!"


    Li Lizhi showed a worried expression.


    Li Chengfeng''s face was also not very good-looking.


    The father of the boy and girl was simply a scumbag.


    You are not worthy of being a human being, why don''t you die yourself, and even kill your own children?


    Since you brought them into this world, you have the right to protect them.


    The so-called tiger''s poison does not eat its children, but you actually trade your child''s life for money?


    man!


    Li Chengfeng sighed inwardly.

 Chapter 974： : Angry Li Chengfeng!

    "Brother Feng''er, do you believe that there is a Dragon King in this world?"


    Li Lizhi suddenly asked this question.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and said: "I don''t believe it, I only believe in science, and I don''t believe that there are any gods, ghosts and the like in this world! In addition, the existence of the Dragon King is just a non-existent legend! The sacrificial ceremony can be worshiped, but it is completely unnecessary Sacrifice boys and girls!"


    This is the difference in cognition in ancient feudal society!


    Who would be cruel and sacrifice their lives to the Dragon King?


    It is estimated that Li Shimin is also confused.


    At this time, the system suddenly popped out a voice, saying: "Ding, congratulations to the host for accepting the SS-level mission! Rescue boys and girls: Liu Yue and Liu Yang!"


    "Mission reward: 100,000 naughty points!"


    "Oh? The mission was actually triggered?" Li Chengfeng''s mind flickered. It seemed that even the system couldn''t stand it. Triggering the mission, he had to save the innocent pair of boys and girls by himself!


    However, even if Li Chengfeng saved Liu Yang and Liu Yue, another group of boys and girls would appear.


    This is just a palliative, not a permanent solution.


    So if you want to save the world, you must change their thoughts and concepts!


    ��


    Li Lizhi also struggled for a long time, and finally pulled Li Chengfeng''s sleeve, saying: "Brother Feng''er, why don''t we take action and save them! I think this is too cruel for them! Why should they be sent to death?" , What is the sacrifice to the non-existent Dragon King? If you have the ability, Dragon King, you can come out and see yourself! We haven''t seen the Dragon King, and we don''t even know if there is a Dragon King in this world?"


    "If there is, then he is also a bad dragon king! What is not good to eat, but virgin boys and girls? This is not a fairy at all, but a demon!"


    It has to be said that Li Lizhi''s thinking is still very open.


    She understood very well.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, agreeing with Li Lizhi''s idea.


    Although Li Lizhi is naughty, she is a kind girl from beginning to end.


    Dare to love, dare to hate, lively and mischievous.


    Li Chengfeng admired Li Lizhi''s character very much!


    So Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, Sister Changle, let''s save the pair of boys and girls! But the premise is, how about we pretend to be boys and girls?"


    Li Lizhi curled her lips and said, "Why are we pretending? Let''s save them with force!"


    "No way, didn''t you realize that this is what the father means? Even if we save them, the father will still go to find the next team! So, I plan to let us dress up as virgins, Go to sacrifice! Tomorrow, at the sacrifice ceremony, the two of us will run out directly and jump into the water of Dongyang Lake to see what the emperor''s expression looks like! After seeing him, will he still do such outrageous things?"


    "Eh? It''s a good idea, but I''m afraid, will this disobey the emperor?"


    Li Lizhi was still a little afraid of Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said, "What are you afraid of him doing? Unless he really doesn''t want our son and daughter anymore! Don''t worry, I''ll explain the truth to my father tomorrow, and you just have to do what I say. !"


    "All right!"


    ��


    After the discussion between the two, Li Chengfeng started to set out and implement his plan.


    I saw Li Chengfeng staggering, walked to the side of the two big men who were drinking, and said, "Brother, you said, you sold all your children? To sacrifice to the Dragon King?"


    Liu Dacheng was drunk, cast a glance at Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "Where did you come from? Don''t meddle in other people''s business. If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I will tear your mouth apart!"


    That man threatened Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng laughed without any fear, and said: "Haha, big brother, you misunderstood me! Or, you let your children go, what do you think, what about the two of us?"


    Li Chengfeng immediately pointed at Li Li.


    Liu Dacheng''s eyes lit up instantly, and he said, "That''s great, you two are good boys and girls, aren''t you two brothers and sisters? I can tell! Three points are alike, seven points are alike!"


    "Yes, it''s siblings!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Liu Dacheng showed a puzzled expression, and said: "Then why do you want to die? Let me tell you, those are virgins handpicked by the emperor, and have nothing to do with you, and it is useless for you to report to the officials! Hurry up, don''t It''s messing around here!"


    Liu Dacheng was impatient and waved his hand to let Li Chengfeng go.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Don''t, do you really want your children to die so much? I''ll come, I''ll bring my two elder sisters with me, who happen to be virgin boys and girls, so your children will be saved, virgin boys The virgin was replaced by me and my sister, isn''t it good?"


    "Huh? Little brother, did you drink too much fake wine? Do you want to be reincarnated in a hurry?"


    Liu Dacheng smiled.


    The dark burly man on the side also looked at Li Chengfeng inexplicably.


    Seeing these two children, they also look like children from a wealthy family, why would they want to die?


    "What conspiracy do you have?" Liu Dacheng frowned, with a hint of danger in his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "We have no conspiracy, we just want to prevent this from happening!"


    "You? Why? You two, dare to fight against the emperor? Save yourself, go to bed early!"


    Sure enough, in the end, that man still did not agree to Li Chengfeng''s request.


    Because he felt that the matter was fraudulent and unacceptable. If something went wrong at the sacrificial ceremony tomorrow, he would lose his head.


    And Li Chengfeng did not reveal that he was the eighth prince.


    If you say it, that person will probably be even more frightened!


    "Old Hei, don''t pay attention to them. They are just two drunk kids. They probably had some conflict with the family, so they ran out to seek death!"


    "I know, of course, you can''t take the words of the two children seriously. Come on, Dacheng, you should go to bed early, and Liu Yang and Liu Yue will be sent there tomorrow morning!"


    Old Hei sighed heavily, it was obvious that he was helpless, but he had no other choice.


    Lao Hei and Liu Dacheng are from the same village.


    Both of them like to drink and gamble, so they owe a lot of debt.


    This time, Liu Dacheng sold his children and earned 1,000 taels of gold. Although Lao Hei felt a little uncomfortable, he finally accepted the fact.


    Because Liu Dacheng said, as long as he comes to help, Liu Dacheng will help him pay off his gambling debts of dozens of taels of gold!


    ��


    Immediately, the two stood up and stretched themselves, then went upstairs together and went to sleep.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng still did not persuade Liu Dacheng, because they were all vigilant.


    Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng and said, "They won''t agree? What should we do? How can we save the boy and girl?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and thought for a while, and said: "Don''t worry! I heard from that man that they will prepare boys and girls to sacrifice early tomorrow morning, which proves that his children must be locked up in this house." Inside the hotel! Let''s look for it later and see if we find anything!"

 Chapter 975： : Secret plan!

    "Well, good!" Li Lizhi said!


    "You two are objective, are you still drinking? Our store is about to close!"


    The shop owner came over and said to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was already full, so he waved his hand and said, "No more, I''m full!"


    "Okay, I''ll prepare a house for you. Turn left on the third floor, the first and second rooms. You two, you can go upstairs to rest now!"


    "Okay, we got it!"


    After receiving two taels of gold from Li Chengfeng, the boss was naturally happy too.


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng came to the owner of the store and said with a smile: "Boss, I heard that tomorrow is the last day of the sacrificial ceremony. A pair of boys and girls are going to be given away? Do you know where the pair of boys and girls live now?"


    "Shh, little brother, you want to die, dare to ask such a question? I don''t know, you go to bed early, and I will carry breakfast for you tomorrow morning, you can leave after eating!"


    The boss was taken aback. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention this matter too much, so as not to get angry!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out two taels of gold from his pocket, handed it to the boss, and said, "Boss, I''m just curious, just asking, where do they live?"


    "Oh, what''s the point of asking this question? Just live in our hotel!"


    The boss accepted Li Chengfeng''s gold.


    "On the first floor?"


    Take people''s tricks, eat people with short mouths.


    The boss saw that Li Chengfeng was only a seven or eight-year-old child, so he only asked out of curiosity when he thought about it!


    So he said vaguely: "It''s right across from you! It''s okay, little brother, go to bed quickly! You don''t care about this matter, and you can''t care about it. It''s an order from the emperor. Prime Minister Wei Zheng just came to visit today. Go to bed, it''s getting late!"


    "Okay, thank you boss, let''s go to bed then!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, both Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi ran up the stairs, while the boss turned his back and went to clean up the table.


    "Hey, I don''t know if it''s the brat who ran out from that family? Don''t go home in the middle of the night? Go shopping here? But it does look quite rich, hehe, earning 2 taels of gold for nothing is not bad. What a loss!"


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    The two ran up to the third floor chattering.


    Turn left and there is a row of rooms, the first and second, which are opened by the boss for Li Chengfeng and the others to live in.


    And opposite them, there is also a row of rooms, isn''t that the room where boys and girls are detained?


    The two stopped, and Li Lizhi asked involuntarily, "Brother Feng''er, what should we do now?"


    "Boys and virgins are opposite us, let''s go in and discuss with them first!"


    "But the doors are locked, so we can''t get in?"


    Li Lizhi said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s very simple, just let me pick the lock!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out a silver needle from his pocket.


    After bending the silver needle, start picking the lock directly.


    Back then, Li Chengfeng was also the top archaeologist!


    He can open all kinds of ancient locks with a needle, and Li Chengfeng can unlock this kind of small lock in minutes.


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng quickly opened the door of the first house.


    It was empty and there was no one there.


    After opening the second room, Li Chengfeng found two figures on a bed.


    Walk in and have a look.


    Through the moonlight outside the window, Li Chengfeng could see that two handsome boys and girls were being tied hands and feet and placed on the bed.


    Their mouths were all stuffed with a black rag, which prevented them from being heard shouting for help, and was afraid of causing commotion in the crowd.


    Seeing this appearance, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help pinching his naughty value tightly.


    Li Lizhi''s expression was also very sad and indignant.


    Heaven is unfair!


    Why should they be sacrificed to the Dragon King? We are all human beings, why is there such a big difference in fate between people?


    Under the moonlight, Li Chengfeng could see the two children looking at him with fearful eyes, afraid that he would do something to them.


    So Li Chengfeng first opened his mouth to explain, saying: "Don''t be afraid, you two, we are here to save you!"


    "I am Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and this is my sister, Princess Changle Li Lizhi!"


    "I know, you were sold by your father to my father, as virgins who sacrificed to the Dragon King. I can''t stand it. I think this world is very unfair to you, so my sister and I, Rescue came to save you!"


    "So, I will take out the sealing cloth for you now, don''t be born, don''t startle the snake, understand my words, save your head!"


    After Li Chengfeng explained his purpose, the two nodded slightly.


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng took out the rag wrapped in the two mouths.


    The two of them suddenly had grievances on their faces.


    The two of them are siblings. The girl is twelve years old and her name is Liu Yue, and the boy is ten years old and her name is Liu Yang.


    How could the two never have thought that they would be sold by their biological father for money? And still go to die?


    Dou Da''s tears rolled down the cheeks of the two of them.


    Seeing this, Li Lizhi felt uncomfortable, and hurried forward to comfort the two of them.


    Later, the two introduced themselves respectively, and Li Lizhi also recognized their names.


    Girls are shorter than Li Lizhi.


    Boys are about the same height as Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng is tall because of his good nutrition. Although he is only seven years old, he looks as tall as a teenager!


    Soon, Li Chengfeng began to formulate his own plan.


    Liu Yang shook his head and said, "You don''t need to help me and my sister, Eighth Prince! I know you are doing it for my own good But if we leave, you will be the ones who will die!"


    "That''s right, Your Highness the Eighth Prince! Our father never regarded us as his real children! He sold us for money and sent us to death, no matter what, he treated us as repaying his kindness! Eighth Prince, you Hurry up, this is the emperor''s order, no one can disobey it! If you are implicated because of this, I will feel very sorry!"


    Both of them are very sensible children.


    They knew that they would die without a doubt, this was the choice given to them by fate, so the two of them did not yell, but on the contrary they were very calm, seeing death as home.


    It seems that they have already seen through the darkness of this world!


    Regarding this, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, I must stop my father from doing this. If there is a first time, there will definitely be a second time. At that time, it will only make more innocent people It��s just that the children died! So, it��s just you guys helping us and cooperating with us!��


    "But the eighth prince, are you sure you can stop the emperor from doing this?"


    Although Liu Yang had never met Li Chengfeng, they had all heard of the Eighth Prince''s name.

 Chapter 976： : Sure enough, Li Lizhi likes Li Xiuda!

    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Of course I''m sure, otherwise I wouldn''t do this risky thing! Are you willing to help us?"


    "Well, yes! We''re going to die anyway, and I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with my sister!"


    Liu Yang looked at Li Chengfeng firmly.


    Li Lizhi was also moved in her heart.


    She squeezed her fists and vowed in her heart that she must help them out of their predicament.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s arrange it like this now!"


    "Tomorrow morning, someone will come and send you big red peppercorns to worship the Dragon King!"


    "Tomorrow morning, the two of you will use the toilet as an excuse! And my elder sister Changle and I will be waiting for you in the toilet! Do you understand?"


    "Then, let''s change clothes!"


    "After you put on our clothes, we will pretend to be you and get on the big red sedan chair! Of course, the premise is that you have to find a hood to cover your face so as not to be recognized by others! Then, the rest Leave it to me and my sister to do it!"


    "After you put on our clothes, go to the attic of the East Chamber immediately! Just say, you are here to find Mrs. Fan Meng, you are friends of the Eighth Prince, where will someone receive you, you know?"


    Li Chengfeng explained his plan clearly to the two of them.


    The two nodded together.


    Li Chengfeng''s plan is very precise, and if there are no accidents, it should be successful.


    However, her elder sister Liu Yue had tears in her eyes, and she cried, "Eighth prince, we are leaving, so what should you do? If you can''t escape, you will die!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care, and said: "It''s okay, I don''t believe that my father will watch us go to die? Don''t worry, tomorrow morning, proceed according to the plan! At that time, I will naturally have a way to convince my father Damn it! From now on, the sacrifices will belong to the sacrifices, and there will be no need for boys and girls! This is a kind of merit for us! Please help me, okay?"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, it''s not us helping you, but you are helping us! Thank you, Eighth Prince, we can''t repay you. Whatever the Eighth Prince wants us to do in the future, we will definitely pay with death!"


    Liu Yue spoke firmly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and waved his hands, saying: "It''s serious! Let''s change the bad habits of this world together, let''s work together!"


    "Well, let''s work together!"


    In the end, Li Chengfeng persuaded Liu Yue and Liu Yang to make a plan together to change the Dragon King''s sacrificial ceremony!


    Use boys and girls to sacrifice to the Dragon King? It was indeed cruel.


    But for feudal superstition people, they feel that this is just a normal thing.


    Even if it was Li Shimin himself, although he was unwilling to do this, in the end, he still tacitly agreed and let Wei Zheng do it.


    The good guys do it themselves, and the bad guy Wei Zheng does it.


    In order to take Li Shimin''s reputation and Datang''s reputation into consideration, Wei Zheng felt that he should bear this crime, but he must not damage the reputation of the Tang Empire because of this!


    In this regard, several people finally reached a common understanding, waiting for tomorrow, they will proceed according to the plan!


    ��


    The night shift was very busy, Li Lizhi couldn''t sleep, and unexpectedly ran into Li Chengfeng''s room?


    Li Chengfeng''s house was not locked, so Li Lizhi pushed the door lightly and came in!


    "Who?"


    On the bed, Li Chengfeng opened his eyes and shouted loudly, he thought it was a thief who came in!


    However, Li Lizhi said softly: "It''s me, Brother Feng''er, I can''t sleep, I have so many things on my mind!"


    "What''s the matter, Sister Changle? Go to sleep, we have to do things according to the plan tomorrow morning!"


    "I know, but I can''t sleep alone, I want to sleep with you!"


    "This, don''t want it? Men and women can''t kiss each other!"


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised, what''s going on with this girl tonight? Don''t sleep in your own room, come to my room to sleep?


    On the contrary, Li Lizhi looked very ordinary and said: "Oh, what''s the relationship? We are all brothers and sisters, and we are brothers and sisters! Does it matter if we sleep in the same bed? Just right, I also have something to ask ask you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi climbed onto Li Chengfeng''s bed.


    After all, Li Lizhi is a girl''s family, and she is still a little scared to sleep alone in a room outside.


    Staying with Li Chengfeng can bring her a complete sense of security.


    ��


    On the bed, Li Lizhi pulled Li Chengfeng''s sheet and covered herself.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''m worried about you, what''s the matter? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and you still want to talk to me?"


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips and said, "I want to say, my father is urging me to get married again recently! He also recommended a lot of ministers'' children to me, saying that they are all good, let me choose!"


    "Father also said that I am 14 years old now, and I have to quickly find a good-looking man to marry. Does he want me to marry so much? I''m so annoyed!"


    "This...then what do you think? Marriage is the only way in life. After all, you don''t want to die alone, do you? It''s hard!"


    Li Chengfeng began to enlighten Li Lizhi.


    It turned out that this girl was worried about her getting married?


    Li Lizhi also nodded, and said: "Yes, I understand what you said, but I don''t like them. Marrying them is also torturing myself. It''s better to live alone!"


    "Then you really don''t have a boy you like? It''s impossible!" Li Chengfeng asked curiously.


    "Yes!" Li Lizhi replied.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Who is it?"


    Li Li said: "It''s your cousin Li Xiuda! If he comes to marry me, I will definitely agree! However, he often disappears, and finally met him once, and ran away without saying a few words. , I can��t find where he is, what can I do?��


    "Damn it? You like Li Xiuda? What a crime!"


    After listening, Li Chengfeng immediately patted his forehead heavily.


    Call it a crime!


    This person Li Xiuda was originally disguised by him, he can use the system to turn himself into a 22-year-old appearance.


    Then he took a fake name, called Li Xiuda.


    In the end, Li Lizhi actually fell in love with Li Xiuda? This is a bit too much!


    "What''s wrong? I like your cousin, is there a problem?"


    Li Lizhi seemed very curious about this matter.


    Because she could tell that Li Chengfeng didn''t seem optimistic about the pairing of herself and Li Xiuda?


    Li Chengfeng also said straight to the point: "Forget it, Sister Changle, it''s better to change to another one, don''t like him, it won''t work!"


    "Why? Why? He is your cousin, and there is no blood relationship between us. If you find a chance, talk to your cousin, just say, someone likes him, someone is waiting for him, ask him if he has Time to see each other!"


    Li Lizhi kept scratching Li Chengfeng''s armpits, making Li Chengfeng giggle.

 Chapter 977： : Swap identities, the show begins!

    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, okay, don''t scratch me, I can talk to him when I have time, okay? But he is used to freedom, and likes to wander alone, so it''s not whether I can find him, But he will come to me when he is free!"


    "Then when is he free?"


    "How do I know? He came back to look for me in the East Chamber Pavilion or Prince Zhen''s Mansion when he was free!" Li Chengfeng said: "However, he is used to being free, so I''m afraid he won''t stay in the palace! So even if he likes You, it is impossible to be with you! Unless..."


    Li Chengfeng started talking nonsense in a serious manner again.


    At this point, Li Chengfeng finally understood that after you tell a lie, you need to use thousands of lies to make up for the previous lie.


    Therefore, it is a bad habit for children to lie!


    "Unless what?" Li Lizhi persisted.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Unless, you can wander the rivers and lakes with him, roaming the world, it''s very bitter..."


    "Wow, it''s so romantic! Do you want to ride a horse and roam the world together? It''s so good, so happy, it must be fun!"


    What Li Lizhi imagined was very romantic?


    This is probably a nympho, right?


    Moreover, Li Xiuda is indeed good-looking.


    Long hair, sword eyebrows and star eyes, he is a handsome guy according to the aesthetic standards of the ancient crowd!


    No wonder Li Lizhi likes Li Xiuda so much!


    "Brother Feng''er, I want to ask you something!"


    Li Lizhi asked suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What is it?"


    Li Li asked: "Help me make an appointment with cousin Li Xiuda, and let him come to see me when he has time. If I have something to say to him, just once, okay?"


    "This, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "Why can''t it work? Am I your sister? This is related to your sister''s happiness for the rest of her life! Brother Feng''er! Or I just don''t get married, and I will live in your palace from now on, eating and drinking. Drink, I see if you can bear it!"


    "Oh, that''s right. When I find a chance to talk to my cousin, if I''m free, I''ll let him come to see you, okay?"


    "Well, good! Then it''s settled! Pull the hook!"


    "Okay, hook!"


    ��


    Although Li Lizhi is still a little childish, she is still a mature girl.


    Children in ancient times matured early.


    You can usually get married at the age of twelve.


    At the age of 14, you can be a child''s mother.


    Why do people in ancient times have to wait several months or even years to conceive after getting married?


    The reason is that the woman does not let the man touch it.


    Unlike modern times, people are free to fall in love. After getting to know each other, it would be nice to get married and have a baby.


    Even having a baby and getting married is normal!


    In ancient times, the relationship between men and women was basically ordered by their parents. According to the words of the matchmaker, their weddings were all arranged by their parents.


    Therefore, it takes a process for both men and women to understand each other.


    If both partners accept each other, it''s almost time to start doing the pregnancy stuff.


    If you can''t accept it, maybe the other person''s life will be very bitter and sad!


    This is the sad place of feudal society!


    ��


    On the second day, Li Chengfeng woke up early at Yinshi.


    The sky is just white in the east.


    As soon as he got up, Li Chengfeng could smell a faint fragrance coming from his body.


    He hurriedly pushed Li Lizhi away and shouted, "Hey, big sister, it''s time to get up! It''s time to get down to business!"


    "Oh, it''s dawning so soon?"


    Li Lizhi got up in a daze, and said vaguely.


    This girl actually likes to lean on people when she sleeps?


    Maybe it''s because Li Lizhi likes to sleep with Li Chengfeng''s arms around her because she doesn''t feel safe sleeping outside.


    Li Chengfeng let out a breath, and said: "Okay, I heard footsteps outside the door just now, probably Liu Dacheng and the others started to leave, we have to speed up and proceed according to the plan!"


    "Well, good! Come on, it''s another new day!"


    Li Lizhi stretched her waist, her face full of energy.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded, and said, "Okay, then we are going to wait in the toilet at the left end now! Is it okay?"


    "no problem!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi came to the hut on the left and waited together.


    No way, because this is a necessary step in the plan.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to switch identities with Liu Yang and Liu Yue!


    Not long after entering the hut, Li Chengfeng heard footsteps outside the door.


    The footsteps of the two people were very shallow, and there was another sound of heavy footsteps, which was obviously the man following Liu Yang and Liu Yue. He was afraid that they would run away.


    The huts are also divided into men and women.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng tapped lightly on the wooden board of the hut, and there was an echo from the opposite side.


    This is the secret signal between Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    Immediately afterwards, a boy with a hood came in!


    At this moment, his hands were not tied with rope.


    After the boy took off the hood, he looked at Li Chengfeng innocently, and said, "Eighth prince, I didn''t expect you to be waiting for me here? I thought I was dreaming last night!"


    "Okay, don''t say too much, be careful not to be overheard, change your clothes! I''ll wear yours, you wear mine! Then, you take your sister and go to the East Wing Loft together to find Mrs. Fan Meng, who will receive her Yours, as for me and my sister, don''t worry, we have a way to escape!"


    "Well, thank you, Your Highness the Eighth Prince, for such a great kindness, I, Liu Yang, will remember you forever!"


    "Okay, don''t say too many words of gratitude! You and your sister are careful later, don''t be recognized by others! When you go out, don''t talk to anyone, just go to the East Chamber!"


    "Yes, I know the Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Soon, the two changed their clothes and pants conveniently.


    Li Chengfeng and Liu Yang are about the same height and thinner.


    Because Li Chengfeng is well developed, his figure looks taller.


    Li Lizhi is also taller than Liu Yue.


    But if you wear a hood, it is estimated that others will not be able to see any clues!


    After changing his clothes, Li Chengfeng knocked on some wooden doors again, and there was an echo from the other party.


    Immediately afterwards Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi walked out of the hut together!


    Because of the hoods, the two sides couldn''t see each other clearly and could only walk by feeling.


    "Hurry up, it will take so long to go to the latrine? Old Hei, tie them both up for me!"


    "Hey, I know Dacheng!" Lao Hei stepped forward and tied the hands of Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi to death with a rope!


    Lao Hei suddenly said: "Ah, Dacheng, your Liu Yang''s skin is well maintained? Those white and tender hands?"


    "How can there be? It''s just delicious and lazy, and it''s still white and tender!" Liu Dacheng said nonchalantly.


    Lao Hei continued: "Hey, why does it feel like your girl Liu Yue has grown taller all of a sudden?"


    Liu Dacheng was still indifferent, and said: "No way, it''s just your illusion, this girl is already very tall! Hurry up and leave, Prime Minister Wei Zheng has asked someone to carry two bridal sedan chairs, and they are waiting downstairs!"


    "Okay, finish it now!"

 Chapter 978： : Get on the sedan chair and become a tribute!

    Old Hei was only slightly surprised, but he didn''t have much doubt.


    Although he and Liu Yang and Liu Yue are neighbors, they haven''t seen each other all year round, and they don''t know each other''s figure and height.


    As for Liu Dacheng, he doesn''t care about his children even more.


    People who can send them to death with their own hands, how can they care about their lives!


    ��


    Before sitting in the red sedan chair, Lao Hei asked Liu Dacheng if he wanted to take one last look at his children and take off their hoods?


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were very nervous. If so, would they show their flaws?


    But Liu Dacheng thought for a while, then shook his head, and said, "No need, I looked at it last night, and they all looked at me with resentment, why should I look at them? They don''t want to see me anymore, so why bother to give me Adding to the sorrow?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a kind person in your heart, Dacheng!"


    "Hey, if it''s not forced by life, I don''t want to sell the two of them! Now I''m done regretting, the sacrificial ceremony will start soon, and I will send them to the emperor!"


    These two old foxes sang operas in a hypocritical manner, and they sang together. Those who didn''t know really thought they were good people.


    But in fact, they are just the scum of society.


    A tiger''s poison does not eat its children, Liu Dacheng sold his own children, but how many tears did he shed in hypocrisy?


    Both Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi clenched their fists angrily.


    If he hadn''t had to act as an identity, Li Chengfeng would have rushed to beat him up now.


    But it doesn''t matter, let Liu Dacheng be happy for a while, and after the sacrificial ceremony is over, I will ask someone to win his money and let him work hard to pay off the debt!


    ��


    "You two, how are you getting ready?"


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came, and a familiar voice sounded.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng heard it, he knew that the voice belonged to Wei Zheng.


    Liu Dacheng bowed slightly to Wei Zheng, and said, "Report to Prime Minister Wei Zheng, the two dolls are ready! What do you think? Do you want to take a look with the hood off?"


    "Oh, no, no, no!" Wei Zheng quickly waved his hands, and continued: "Go, send them to the sedan chair, and ask the two dolls, if there is anything else they want to eat, please satisfy them! "


    Wei Zheng is still humane.


    Therefore, Liu Dacheng came to Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi''s side, and said, "Yangzi, Yueyue, is there anything else you want to eat?"


    nausea.


    Goosebumps immediately appeared on Li Chengfeng''s arm.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and Li Lizhi shook his head too.


    Seeing this, Wei Zheng stepped forward and asked, "Why aren''t they talking?"


    Liu Dacheng said: "We sealed their mouths, in order not to let them cry for help and disrupt the sacrificial ceremony!"


    "Oh, it makes sense! At that time, they will sink into the water together with the big sedan chair. There must be many people around to watch!"


    Wei Zheng said: "Since they don''t eat, let''s quickly send them to the red sedan chair! They are sacrifices to the Dragon King, and they can be regarded as heroes of the Tang Dynasty, who have made great contributions to the people! "


    This **** Wei Zheng, what nonsense are you talking about?


    Hearing Wei Zheng''s words, Li Chengfeng also smiled.


    Have the ability to let your son sacrifice? Let them also be the heroes of Datang!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were sent into the red sedan chair.


    Eight guards lifted up two sedan chairs respectively.


    Set off towards Dongyang Lake.


    The Dragon King Temple is on the edge of Dongyang Lake.


    It only takes them two quarters of an hour to reach the Dragon King Temple on foot.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng sat in the red sedan chair.


    With a struggle, he broke free from the rope that was holding his arm.


    Then Li Chengfeng took off his hood and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    The big sedan chair bumped up and down.


    In addition to Li Chengfeng himself, there are many tributes dedicated to the Dragon King.


    Fruit, dried fruit, pastries, biscuits, even a roast fat pig and several roast chickens and ducks?


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up immediately, and his saliva was about to flow out!


    It just so happened that he hadn''t had breakfast yet!


    Prepared so many delicious food for yourself? Pretty good!


    In the bridal sedan chair, Li Chengfeng is not polite to you, he picked up the roast pig and gnawed on it.


    "Hmph, would you rather throw it into Dongyang Lake than let people eat it? Isn''t this a waste of food? It''s just too much!"


    "In this world, how can there be any real Dragon King? They are all fake, they are all deceitful! Believe in gods and Buddhas, it is better to believe in yourself!"


    "Last year there was a severe drought, but this year it''s raining! Could it be that if you worship the Dragon King, it will rain, and if you don''t worship the Dragon King, will there be floods? What should come will always come. This is the development of fate and history. We have no ability To change anything that happens!"


    "The so-called asking for others is better than asking yourself. Instead of praying to the Dragon King to stop the rain, Li Shimin, why don''t you think about it. If the flood really happened, how would you deal with it?"


    Li Chengfeng sat in the sedan chair, muttering to himself leisurely.


    While talking, he held the big roast pig and gnawed on it.


    The big roast pig, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, is very crispy and delicious, it is really delicious!


    People in Tang Dynasty don''t eat pork, they think it is cheap meat, and they only eat meat when they are hungry and have nothing to eat.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Datang people, this big roast pig is really not a precious item.


    Coincidentally, if they don''t eat it, Li Chengfeng likes to eat roast pork.


    Although it has not been marinated, the taste and texture of the roast pig are still excellent!


    Tired of eating roast pig, Li Chengfeng started to eat fruit, and then he started to eat roast chicken and duck.


    Li Chengfeng felt that the sedan chair was really fun.


    If there is nothing else, I can play in it for a day.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to go to sleep after eating and eat when you wake up?


    Li Chengfeng was very happy in the red sedan chair.


    Compared with Li Lizhi on the other side, she was not so happy.


    Because of Li Lizhi, his hands were tied, and he didn''t have as much strength as Li Chengfeng, so he couldn''t break free.


    Therefore, Li Lizhi could only shake her head, trying to shake off her hood.


    But after shaking it for a long time, she became dizzy The headgear still hasn''t fallen off, so she can only accept her fate.


    It''s over.


    If Brother Feng''er also fails to escape the **** of this rope, will we all be sunk into Dongyang Lake?


    Oops!


    It''s over, it''s over...


    How did I forget this one?


    This is completely in a cocoon!


    At this moment, Li Lizhi finally knew what it was like to put her life in the hands of others.


    She now hopes that Li Chengfeng can untie the gloves and come to save herself.


    Otherwise, it would be too late after he sank into Dongyang Lake.


    However, Li Lizhi never imagined how happy Li Chengfeng is living in the red sedan chair on her left at this moment!


    ��

 Chapter 979： : Emperor, keep people under your command!

    Dongyang Lake, outside the Dragon King Temple.


    At this moment, the two black-clothed priests were doing the ritual, murmuring some incantations, saying that no one could understand what they said, and they probably couldn''t understand it themselves.


    Li Shimin stood beside the two priests, lit the incense candle, and inserted it into the incense candle holder.


    Bow three times, worship the sky, the earth, and the Dragon King!


    Around Li Shimin, there was a group of onlookers.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zheng hurriedly ran to Li Shimin''s side, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the old minister has already made arrangements for the boys and girls, and they will send them over with the worship ceremony soon! "


    "Did you come here in a red sedan chair? But don''t let the crowd know that we use virgin boys and girls as sacrifices, otherwise, it will cause commotion and suspicion among the crowd!"


    Li Shimin said in a low voice.


    Wei Zheng nodded quickly, and said: "Yes, yes, please rest assured, the emperor, Lao Chen has already arranged it! Although people know it well, they will not say it! After all, it is not a matter of offering sacrifices to the Dragon King. Once or twice! Last year, the drought was sacrificed once, basically, the neighbors and people in the ten miles and eighth streets knew about this, but they would not talk nonsense!"


    "Well, that''s fine! Let''s do it like this! Have you given me the deposit? But don''t miss anything!"


    Li Shimin said.


    Wei Zheng nodded, and said, "The deposit of 500 taels of gold has been paid, and there are still 500 taels of gold left. After offering sacrifices to the Dragon King, let''s pass it on!"


    "Oh, it''s fine, it''s fine, it''s fine!"


    Li Shimin pursed his lips and sighed repeatedly.


    This is something that he cannot control, otherwise Li Shimin absolutely does not want to use the lives of living people to sacrifice to the Dragon King!


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, did you see my Eighth Prince and Princess Changle? I saw them both under the Yunque Bridge yesterday, but they ran away when they saw me, and they disappeared in the end. Did they go back to the East Chamber?" Li Shimin asked.


    Wei Zheng shook his head and said, "This, I don''t know! But with the Eighth Prince protecting Princess Changle, nothing major will happen!"


    "Hmph, don''t you even come to the sacrificial ceremony? They are really two ignorant children!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, his expression very melancholy!


    ��


    Soon, two red sedan chairs were slowly carried over from afar!


    Many common people thought that this was a tribute to the Dragon King.


    But only a few people such as Li Shimin know that there are actually a pair of boys and girls inside.


    Originally, the two sacrificial priests proposed to release the two virgin boys and girls so that the common people could see their real appearance, and then sacrifice to the Dragon King.


    In this way, if the Dragon King can hear the inner prayers of the common people, he will bless Datang with good weather and good weather this year.


    But Li Shimin felt that something was wrong.


    This is already a blatant murder! Do you want to kill those two children in front of many people in Chang''an City?


    What do you make a child think?


    Don''t you just treat Li Shimin as a monstrous devil?


    So Li Shimin finally rejected the request, and instead said, just sink all the tributes into Dongyang Lake.


    As long as the Dragon King receives the tribute.


    The tribute was ready, and Li Shimin felt relieved.


    Soon, the sacrificial ceremony began, and the final sacrificial ceremony was about to end.


    Then all that is left is to sink the tribute into Dongyang Lake.


    Today''s weather is not bad, no rain.


    It was a cloudy day, the sky was a little dark, and the breeze was blowing, which meant a little bit of cold.


    Li Shimin pursed his lips tightly, his face looked thinner?


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was still eating and drinking in the big sedan chair, and even fell asleep.


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi, who was at the side, was already so anxious that she was about to jump out!


    "Brother Feng''er, why haven''t you started to act yet?"


    "Brother Feng''er, what''s wrong with you? Nothing will happen to you, right?"


    "Brother Feng''er, are you making trouble like that?"


    So, Li Lizhi couldn''t hold back anymore, she started to shout loudly in the big sedan chair: "Help! Everyone, help us!"


    "What? Is the virgin''s seal loose?"


    When Li Lizhi yelled so loudly, the expressions of all the people present suddenly changed.


    Especially Li Shimin, his face suddenly turned red.


    Because he didn''t want the people to see that there were virgins and virgins in the tribute.


    At this moment, those common people are also confused, looking like a fog.


    They looked around, wondering who was yelling for help?


    "Quick, sink down, sink down quickly!"


    Li Shimin immediately began to direct the guards to sink the big sedan chair.


    But Wei Zheng was a little confused. He came to Li Shimin and said, "Your Majesty, why do I sound like Princess Changle?"


    "Changle? It''s a bit like it!" Li Shimin hesitated for a moment, and then shouted: "Sink quickly! Be careful that the Dragon King is angry, I can''t spare you!"


    "Yes, yes, emperor, let''s sacrifice the tribute to the Dragon King!"


    Those guards carried the sedan chair and strenuously walked towards Dongyang Lake.


    "Help, Father, it''s me, Changle! Father, help!"


    Li Lizhi still shouted in the sedan chair.


    Li Shimin''s fur froze when he heard it.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin immediately waved his hand and shouted: "Continue to sink!"


    Hmph, you still want to lie to me, Li Shimin?


    How could Princess Changle appear in this sedan chair?


    Don''t think your voice is like Changle, you are Changle?


    I, Li Shimin, are not so easily deceived.


    Moreover, Changle is now with the Eighth Prince, and it is impossible for the Eighth Prince to let his sister enter the sedan chair of the tribute.


    Unless, the sedan chair on the left is filled with the Eighth Prince.


    But this is impossible.


    Li Chengfeng is very shrewd, how could he be caught and put into the sedan chair?


    Therefore, Li Shimin concluded that the virgin girl only had a voice similar to Li Lizhi''s, and she wanted to pretend to be Princess Changle to win the sympathy of the emperor and the common people, so as to let them go.


    However, the sacrificial ceremony is over, and now it is time to offer the tribute!


    The sacrifice cannot be interrupted, otherwise the Dragon King will be angry!


    So Li Shimin decided to sink quickly to avoid future troubles.


    ��


    However, at this moment a voice of opposition suddenly appeared from the crowd, shouting: "Emperor, keep people under your command!"


    "Slow down, slow down, emperor, you can''t sink, you can''t sink!"


    "Your Majesty, I can''t sink, this time you really can''t sink!"


    Who?


    Who was yelling outside?


    Li Shimin frowned, his anger was written all over his face.


    However, when Li Shimin turned his head, he found several familiar people.


    "what?"


    "Fan Meng, the proprietress of the East Chamber Pavilion? Xu Qingmo, a girl in green clothes? And that girl Wu Xu? And Li Junxian also ran over?"


    "What are these people doing?"


    "Why do they want to prevent me from sinking into the tribute?"

 Chapter 980： : boys and girls

    Li Shimin couldn''t help frowning and thinking.


    At this time, Wei Zheng came to Li Shimin''s ear and said, "Emperor, they must be called by the Eighth Prince to stop you!"


    "Yes, yes, this matter must have been heard by my Feng''er, and then he felt that what I did was wrong, so he called someone to stop it! Quick, sink! You can''t offend the Dragon King if you offend anyone!"


    With that said, Li Shimin urged the guards to sink the sedan chair again.


    At this time, Li Junxian jumped up, jumped over the crowd, and came to Li Shimin.


    Li Junxian immediately knelt down on the ground and shouted: "Your Majesty, I implore you, you must not sink!"


    "Li Junxian? Are you full? Why don''t you get the **** out of here?"


    Li Shimin roared angrily.


    At this time, Fan Meng also ran over, knelt down on the ground, and said: "Emperor, Fan Meng, the sinful daughter, begs the emperor not to silence the sedan chair!"


    "Why are you here again? Do you think your life is long? Don''t really think that the Eighth Prince is protecting you, so I won''t dare to cut off your head!"


    Li Shimin scolded Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng said: "Emperor, even if you cut off my head, you can''t sink this sedan chair!"


    "You, why are you doing this? By the way, do the boys and girls in the sedan chair have anything to do with you? I did this for the sake of the national destiny and peace of the Tang Dynasty. Do you really think that I want to sink? If not for To sacrifice to the Dragon King, why should I do this?"


    "Let''s go, Li Junxian, Fan Meng, I know you are all sent by the Eighth Prince! It''s useless, you can''t stop me, even if Li Chengfeng comes, it won''t help!"


    Li Shimin sighed and shook his head.


    But Li Junxian said: "Emperor, you have misunderstood!"


    "Why did I misunderstand? Didn''t that **** Li Chengfeng ask you to come over and make trouble?"


    Li Shimin called Li Chengfeng a bastard, but he didn''t know that he also called himself a bastard!


    Li Junxian said: "The Eighth Prince didn''t ask me to come!"


    "Who is that? Who is so courageous?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Junxian said: "Yes, they are real virgins!"


    "what?"


    "Hahaha... Li Junxian, are you telling me a joke?"


    After hearing this, Li Shimin immediately burst out laughing.


    "The boys and girls told you? Li Junxian, are you lying to me? The boys and girls are in the sedan chair at the moment, and they are used as sacrifices! How do they tell you? The soul is out of the scabbard, asking you to come and help? Young Master You lied to me, I won��t accept your tricks! Didn��t that **** Li Chengfeng call you that?��


    Li Shimin was sure that Li Chengfeng must be playing tricks, otherwise, how could Li Junxian, Fan Meng and others have the guts to stop the ceremony of sacrificing the Dragon King?


    Li Junxian said: "It''s really not, the emperor! Those boys and girls are now staying in the eighth prince''s East Chamber attic!"


    "What? They are staying in the attic of the east wing? Then who are the people in the two sedan chairs?" Li Shimin was shocked.


    He knew that Li Junxian generally would not lie to himself.


    Li Junxian clasped his fists and said: "Emperor, I think, if there is no accident, the people in these two sedan chairs should be the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle!"


    Fan Meng also nodded, and said: "Yes, the emperor! Because the Eighth Prince rescued the two boys and girls, Liu Yang and Liu Yue, they came to the east chamber attic and told the story Let us go! When we heard this, we naturally couldn''t sit still, so we hurriedly came to ask the emperor! Please, the emperor, let the eighth prince and Princess Changle be spared!"


    ��


    "Um?"


    "Um?"


    "Um?"


    Immediately, Li Shimin, Wei Zheng and others were all stunned.


    Li Shimin''s widened eyeballs were like two light bulbs.


    Wei Zheng opened his mouth wide, as if it could fit two light bulbs!


    "How did this happen? How did the Eighth Prince and Chang Le appear in the sedan chair of virgin boys and girls?"


    So Li Shimin immediately waved his hand and shouted: "Wait, all the guards are slow, don''t sink, don''t sink!"


    "Squeak!"


    The guards quickly stopped and looked at Li Shimin suspiciously.


    They seem to be asking Li Shimin, is it sinking or not?


    Li Shimin waved his hands in fright, and shouted: "No sinking, no sinking! We''ll talk about it later! Prime Minister Wei Zheng, go, open the sedan chair, and drag out the people inside!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Wei Zheng also ran over in fear.


    This is so good, virgin boys and girls, how did they become the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle?


    Open the first bridal sedan chair to have a look.


    I saw a little kid holding a roast duck in his left hand and a piece of fruit in his right hand. He started to eat and drink a mouthful of roast duck and fruit.


    "Hey, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, hello!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned when he saw Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng was dumbfounded. After rubbing his eyes, he turned around and said, "Emperor, it''s really the Eighth Prince, look!"


    "This, this, this..."


    "Sin! Li Chengfeng, why did you let me in? Why don''t you get out quickly?"


    Li Shimin immediately roared.


    The onlookers were all stunned.


    Although they didn''t say it verbally, they all knew that there were virgin boys and girls in the red sedan chair.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor actually gave his prince and princess to the Dragon King as virgin boys and girls?


    Does it mean that he valued love and compassion for the people, or that Li Shimin was ruthless and could even kill his own prince and princess?


    "Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng, what play are you singing to me again? Huh?"


    "Ding, the anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +1888!"


    Damn it, added 1888 naughty points?


    Li Shimin''s anger broke the historical record!


    Li Chengfeng said casually: "Father, I have no other ideas, I just want to simply see what the Dragon King looks like!"


    "You look at the Dragon King? Hehe, look at the Dragon King? I think you are tired of working, why don''t you get out of here?"


    Li Shimin roared angrily.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his hands and said: "No, no, father, compare your heart with your heart, other people''s children are children, and your children are also children! Why use virgin boys and girls to sacrifice a dragon king that no one can see? This is just superstition , it��s not true! If the Dragon King really needs to eat virgin boys and girls to stop the rain, then he is not a Dragon King, but a demon dragon!��


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t like this.


    But Li Shimin was stunned.


    Li Shimin stamped his feet angrily!


    Wei Zheng stood on the spot, opened his mouth wide, glanced at Li Chengfeng, then at Li Shimin, his eyes switched back and forth between the two, for a while, he didn''t know what to say!


    What''s the matter?


    I saw the appearance of a boy and a girl yesterday, why did I wake up this morning and turned into the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle?


    Immediately afterwards, two guards opened the sedan chair on the right, loosened the ropes on the girl''s arms, and took off her hood.


    As expected, the person sitting inside was indeed Li Lizhi!


    Li Shimin patted his forehead heavily.


    Shout out to commit crimes.

 Chapter 981： : Forget it, I wont play anymore!

    What kind of evil did I suffer to raise two such rebellious children?


    Fight against yourself every day, if you don''t fight against yourself for a day, you will feel uncomfortable all over, right?


    Li Lizhi has also learned badly now, and actually joined forces with Li Chengfeng to bully himself, the old man, the emperor?


    "Chang Le, what are you still doing up there? Hurry up and get off!" Li Shimin shouted.


    However, Li Lizhi also said forcefully: "Father, I think Brother Feng''er is right! The Dragon King is just a thing constructed by everyone, not real! Why do we waste two lives to sacrifice What about offering sacrifices to the Dragon King? Human hearts are made of flesh, Father!"


    "That was my mistake? Then I go?"


    "I''m leaving?"


    Li Shimin is so angry!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng spoke again and said, "Father, it is absolutely fine to sacrifice to the Dragon King. This is the belief in people''s hearts, but I feel that there is absolutely no need to use fresh human lives to sacrifice to the Dragon King! The Dragon King is also a non-existent existence." , no one can see, and no one knows whether it exists in this world!"


    "This is a rule. It has always been a rule in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the Dragon King in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "So father, you have made mistakes many times, do you want to keep making mistakes?"


    "Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi, you two are messing around, don''t think that I really dare not punish you?"


    Li Shimin was really angry this time.


    The two of them, making themselves embarrassing in public, in front of so many ordinary people? Li Shimin couldn''t hold back his face anymore.


    "The emperor calms down, the emperor calms down! Your majesty, they are both children, they are just ignorant!"


    Wei Zheng hurriedly begged for mercy.


    If Li Chengfeng really angered Li Shimin, and Li Shimin really put them down, the consequences would be disastrous.


    In the past, Li Chengfeng was the only one making trouble, now there is another Li Lizhi, do you think Li Shimin can avoid headaches?


    Later, Li Chengfeng knew that he wanted to enlighten Li Shimin''s heart.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, do you know that there is a saying that man can conquer the sky? I know that you use boys and girls to sacrifice to the Dragon King, in fact, to bless the Tang Dynasty with good weather, bless the Tang Dynasty with a good harvest, and bless the people of the Tang Dynasty to live and work in peace and contentment!"


    "We all know that what you did was actually for the good of the common people! Everyone can understand what you have done, Father! Therefore, my son suggested that in any future sacrificial activities, virgins and virgins should not be used as sacrifices." Let��s do this! It��s good for you, and it��s also good for the people and believers of Datang!��


    Li Chengfeng''s provocative words gave Li Shimin face.


    It also touched all the people present.


    Let them all know that Li Shimin''s starting point is actually for the good of the common people.


    Therefore, a group of common people knelt down to pay homage to Li Shimin, begging Li Shimin to abolish the bad habit of using boys and girls to sacrifice to the Dragon King.


    What people want is the trend of the times.


    Moreover, Li Shimin was really unwilling to sacrifice boys and girls to the Dragon King.


    So Li Shimin waved his sleeves, snorted coldly, and shouted: "Hmph, go play on your own! I have gone back to the palace to deal with the affairs of the court! The sacrificial ceremony, just pretend that I have never been here!"


    "And you, Li Chengfeng! If this year''s floods occur, the heavy rain continues, and the people are struggling to live, you will be responsible for this matter!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin snorted coldly again, waved his sleeves, then turned and left.


    Li Shimin left, accompanied by only a pair of guards.


    And Wei Zheng was left to handle the follow-up matters of the sacrificial ceremony.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi successfully escaped from the predicament, saved the boys and girls Liu Yue and Liu Yang, and won the love of the people of Datang.


    The Eighth Prince and Princess Changle are able to use their lives to stop superstition, which is considered a very remarkable thing.


    All the people admire Li Chengfeng very much.


    In the end, they chose to sink those sacrifices, and sank the two sedan chairs into Dongyang Lake.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng didn''t even intend to sink the sacrifice, he planned to take out all the food and distribute it to the believers.


    Later, those common people said they dare not eat it, it was for the Dragon King.


    So forget it, let it go.


    Using those sacrifices to sacrifice to the Dragon King can be regarded as a kind of peace of mind!


    After this incident has passed.


    Li Shimin is really angry!


    He doesn''t even want to come to the Dragon King Temple in the future, and he doesn''t want to go to Chang''an City East Street.


    On the contrary, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi are happy and happy. They still eat, drink and hang out in Chang''an City every day, living a very carefree life.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The weather was pretty good a few days ago, but I woke up early this morning.


    Li Chengfeng realized that the sky seemed brighter than brighter.


    If Fan Meng hadn''t been called up to have breakfast, Li Chengfeng would have thought it was still dark.


    "What''s going on today?"


    At the dinner table, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help looking out the door.


    Today, there are very few guests in the East Wing Loft.


    The streets are also deserted, and even the hawkers are invisible!


    "I don''t know, the sky is gloomy today, and it''s like the same weather in the evening during the day. It looks like it''s going to rain heavily!"


    "Hey, is it annoying every day? It''s already May, and it''s still raining heavily?"


    "That''s right, I don''t know how long it will take to recover! In recent years, the weather in Datang is really not good! There was a severe drought last year. Don''t cause floods this year, it will be terrible!"


    At the dining table, a group of Li Chengfeng''s friends were eating and chatting!


    Also, several partners that Li Chengfeng took in in the attic of the East Chamber now also live in the attic of the East Chamber!


    For example, the opera singer Liu Anshan and his granddaughter Gouwa.


    There are boys and girls, Liu Yue and Liu Yang and others.


    They are now homeless, and Li Chengfeng asked Fan Meng to settle them down.


    They usually work in the attic of the East Wing, and they can be regarded as workers.


    Food and housing are under control, and wages are still paidSo in their hearts, they are still very grateful to Li Chengfeng.


    As for Liu Yue and Liu Yang''s father, Liu Dacheng.


    I heard that because he switched boys and girls, he was replaced by the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle? So he suffered the anger of Emperor Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin directly sentenced him to death, imprisoned him for a period of time, and asked to be executed after autumn.


    As for whether this matter is true or false, no one knows, anyway, Liu Dacheng will have a hard time for the rest of his life.


    Even if he does not die, he will spend his whole life in prison.


    And Liu Yang and Liu Yue also expressed that they didn''t feel any sadness at all.


    When Liu Dacheng sold them to Li Shimin to make sacrificial tributes, their hearts were already dead, and they no longer recognized Liu Dacheng as his father!


    In this way, out of Liu Dacheng''s control, the two finally became free!


    ��

 Chapter 982： : I, Li Lizhi, oppose this marriage!

    It rained for another three days and three nights.


    The water in Dongyang Lake has already started to rise.


    It''s also making people panic.


    If you continue like this, Datang, you will fly so fast that you will be submerged by the flood.


    On this day, Li Chengfeng suddenly stood at the gate of the East Wing''s loft, his eyes looking at Dongyang Lake in the distance.


    The lake water has spread to the street, there are few pedestrians on the road, people are in a hurry, and people are panicking.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips, thinking to himself, it''s time for him, it''s time to get things done.


    Because the Dragon King''s sacrificial ceremony did not sacrifice boys and girls.


    So it rained heavily for three days in a row, and everyone thought that it was because boys and girls were not sacrificed in the sacrificial ceremony, which made the Dragon King angry, so it rained continuously.


    But Li Chengfeng just didn''t believe in this evil.


    All this is just a coincidence.


    How can there be any dragon king in this world?


    If there is one, it is also a dragon.


    If there really is an evil dragon, then I will pull out the Xuanyuan Sword to slay the dragon!


    Damn, I won''t eat your tricks!


    "I have to go back and talk to my father about something!"


    Li Chengfeng stood at the door, muttering to himself.


    He thought, when the rain was less, he would set off by himself.


    Now, he must start to control the water, save Datang, and prevent it from happening.


    If you really wait until the flood breaks out, it will be too late to make up for it in the future.


    "Eighth Prince, you are here alone, what are you thinking about?"


    Fan Meng suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look, smiled, and said, "It''s okay! Ma''am, how are you doing recently?"


    "Well, it''s good! Since the Gu worm was taken out, there is nothing uncomfortable, but I want to ask you something!"


    Fan Meng pursed her lips and her face turned red.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, you ask!"


    Fan Meng nodded slightly, and said: "Well, I want to ask, Eighth Prince, can you really not become your 22-year-old appearance? Eighth Prince, I am already 24 years old this year, and I am already an old girl. If I don''t marry again , you really want to be old, Eighth Prince! So, I..."


    Fan Meng also thought for a long time before saying these words to Li Chengfeng!


    She mustered up her courage!


    Because, if you don''t say it now, you really won''t have a chance in the future.


    And she''s not too young.


    Several children from rich families fell in love with me and said they would come to propose marriage, but they were rejected by Fan Meng one by one. Fan Meng knew who he liked and what he wanted.


    What she likes is 22-year-old Li Chengfeng, and what she wants is an ordinary life.


    However, Li Chengfeng never seemed to give her an answer.


    Several times, he chose to escape and did not answer this question directly.


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Miss Boss, my current body is not suitable for marriage!"


    "Yes, that''s why I want to ask you, how can you recover from your condition?"


    It can be seen that Fan Meng is a silly girl, very easy to deceive.


    Li Chengfeng sighed again, and said, "I can''t help it either!"


    "But, I don''t want to have that kind of underground affair with you anymore. I want to marry you openly, Eighth Prince. If you think I''m not good enough for you, you can just say it and give me a good time. I don''t care that much, okay?"


    "I..." Li Chengfeng hesitated


    How could he not like Fan Meng?


    It can be said that Fan Meng was the first woman Li Chengfeng fell in love with since traveling through the Tang Dynasty.


    The 24-year-old woman is the most mature woman, especially tasteful.


    On the contrary, Li Lizhi looked very immature. This is not what Li Chengfeng likes, and it will make Li Chengfeng feel like a crime.


    But at this moment, Fan Meng came forward to ''force the palace'', it seems that today, Li Chengfeng must give her an answer!


    "Do you really like me?" Fan Meng asked again.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "I like it!"


    After being silent for a while, Fan Meng spoke again and said, "Eighth Prince, are you a child or a man? Give me an answer!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "The body of a child, the soul of a man!"


    "Okay, then I want to tell you the big boy, if I ask you to marry me now, will you marry me?"


    "Yes, of course I will!" Li Chengfeng said without hesitation: "But, with my current body, I can''t marry you!"


    "Shh, stop talking! Enough! It''s enough for you to show your sincerity! I''m willing to wait for you to grow up! If I grow old in the future, will you still despise me?" Fan Meng asked again.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "I won''t dislike you! You are only 24 years old now! You don''t want a 24-year-old girl at all, but like a 14-year-old girl! Besides, when I turn 14, you will only be 30 I am 14 years old, and I will marry you who is 30 years old, okay? I will definitely do what I said!"


    "Um��"


    Fan Meng''s face was ruddy, she bowed her head and hummed.


    "Eighth Prince, your words are enough! Anyway, I''ll just wait for you!"


    "Yeah, don''t worry, boss lady, you are the first girl I like, and I will never let you down! Don''t worry, when I am 12 years old and can get married, I will come like you right away. Propose marriage and marry you, okay?"


    "okay!"


    Hearing this, Fan Meng finally showed a happy smile on his face.


    Being firmly chosen by others is indeed very warm!


    This also proves that I have not waited in vain during this period of time!


    "Then, Eighth Prince, I''ll go to work first, and you should also pay attention to rest. The weather is bad recently, so pay attention to safety!"


    "Okay, lady boss, I know, go get busy, and pay attention to rest!"


    "I know!"


    After finishing speaking, Fan Meng blushed, turned around and left.


    After getting Li Chengfeng''s affirmative answer, she was undoubtedly very happy in her heart.


    However, the conversation between Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng was accidentally overheard by Li Lizhi, who was at the side.


    So Li Lizhi stepped forward, frowning and looking at Li Chengfeng.


    "Eh? Why are you here?"


    "Huh? Why can''t I come?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with interrogating eyes folded her hands on her chest, and said, "Tell me, what are you at the age of 22? What are you going to marry her? Do you understand what love is?" ? You have been deceived by Fan Meng, my dear brother!"


    Li Li persuaded Li Chengfeng earnestly.


    Li Lizhi believes that there is a 17-year age difference between Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng, so it is impossible for love to happen.


    In other words, the current Li Chengfeng doesn''t know what love is at all.


    She was simply being deceived by Fan Meng.


    In other words, it was because Li Chengfeng didn''t stay by his mother''s side all year round, so he couldn''t feel maternal love.


    So Li Chengfeng''s feelings for Fan Meng are not love at all, it is very likely a kind of maternal love?


    Therefore, I, Li Lizhi, oppose this marriage!

 Chapter 983： : Li Lizhi taught Li Chengfeng a lesson!

    Li Chengfeng didn''t pay attention for a while, why was the conversation between himself and Fan Meng heard by this little girl?


    Li Lizhi continued to ask: "Brother Feng''er, you said you were going to marry Fan Meng when you were 12 years old? Do you know that she was already 29 years old at that time, and she was about to become a grandmother. No, no, this can''t be done!"


    In ancient times, people got married relatively early.


    The average life expectancy is only about 50 years old.


    60 sixties, 70 ancient rare.


    That''s because wars often broke out in ancient times, and many young men in their teens and twenties died on the battlefield.


    And those soldiers who survived had many diseases and injuries, so it was difficult for them to live long.


    In addition, the ancient people were not nutritious enough, had no milk, and even seldom ate meat.


    Fortunately, I work hard every day, and I can only get a full meal!


    Even sometimes, there is no food without work, and it is a common occurrence to eat a full meal and go hungry for three days!


    So there is a reason why their average life expectancy is not long!


    "I object to this marriage!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng aggressively.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Oh, don''t make trouble!"


    "I didn''t make trouble, I didn''t joke with you anymore!"


    Li Lizhi said very seriously: "Brother Feng''er, you said that old lady Fan Meng, what is she trying to do to you? Could it be that she really likes you? Doesn''t she value your status as the eighth prince, so she wants to marry you?" Are you greedy for glory and wealth? Isn''t it?"


    "Oh, that''s not the case!" Li Chengfeng became impatient and didn''t even bother to explain.


    Li Li asked: "Why not? You are still so young, can you do it? Even if you can get married, you can''t have a baby, right?"


    "You know?" Li Chengfeng gave Li Lizhi a white look.


    Unexpectedly, Li Lizhi nodded quickly, and said: "I really know! The nanny in the palace gave me a lesson on the relationship between men and women. I know all those things, but you don''t know, why don''t you divide my brother?"


    "Although, you may also go to those courses in the future, but as a sister, I still have to whisper it to you!"


    "Love between a man and a woman is not so easy! Moreover, if you want to get married and have children, it needs a process!"


    "What process?" Li Chengfeng pretended not to know, and looked up at Li Lizhi.


    Come on, what''s the process? I see what you say now?


    Li Lizhi smiled and said: "Haha, let me just say you don''t understand!"


    "Yeah, so, what is the process?"


    "Ding, shy from Li Lizhi, naughty value +666!"


    Li Lizhi''s face turned red suddenly, and said: "Hungry, this, actually, I''m too embarrassed to talk about it! I''m too embarrassed to ask this question!"


    "Why are you embarrassed? Why are you embarrassed to tell? I don''t know anything, why are you embarrassed to tell me? Why? Tell me, you tell me! Why can''t you get pregnant after marriage? Why do you need a process? Is it Doesn''t pregnancy mean kissing and kissing, pulling arms, two people like each other, and then they will become pregnant?"


    Li Chengfeng is playing Li Lizhi again.


    Take Li Lizhi to the pit.


    Sure enough, Li Lizhi took her to the pit.


    Li Chengfeng chuckled, hum, get into my car, still want to go? no way!


    Today, I, Li Chengfeng, will teach you how to drive by yourself and get on the highway!


    Li Lizhi patted her forehead heavily and said, "That''s not the case!"


    "Then what is it?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Li said, "I''m embarrassed to say it!"


    "It''s okay, I''m sorry to hear it! If you don''t tell me, how will I know? If you don''t tell me, how can I guard against Fan Meng in the future? How can I know whether the lady boss likes me or is she coveting my identity?"


    "Okay, okay, you forced me, so I told you, don''t blush!"


    Li Lizhi pouted and said.


    Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said with a smile: "Haha, okay, all ears!"


    "Hiss, hoo..."


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help but took a deep breath and got ready.


    ��


    When she was 12 years old, she took courses in **** between men and women.


    The first time I heard it, Li Lizhi was extremely shy.


    Later, I felt that this was just an ordinary thing.


    After all, everyone has to get married and have babies, and that''s just a final process between the crystallization of people''s love!


    "Ahem, what should I say?"


    "Okay, tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng opened his eyes wide, waiting for Li Lizhi to speak.


    Li Li said sharply: "Don''t look at me like this, I''m so shy!"


    "What are you afraid of? Why are you ashamed, anyway, you will go through such things in the future, right?"


    "Huh, okay, you forced me, I said, just don''t be shy!"


    "I''m thick-skinned, and I''m not afraid of being shy!"


    Li Chengfeng was smiling, Li Lizhi really had nothing to do with him.


    So Li Lizhi finally said, "Brother Feng''er, actually getting pregnant is not that simple! First of all, you have to wait until you grow up, you, that thing under you, will, will, grow bigger... "


    "Ah? That thing? What is it?"


    "Ding, shy from Li Lizhi, naughty value +666!"


    Li Lizhi knew that Li Chengfeng would ask such a question, her face turned red like a red apple just by playing around!


    "Oh, it''s so embarrassing, it''s that thing!"


    "That? How would I know if you didn''t tell me?"


    "me��"


    Li Lizhi clenched her fists.


    Be calm, be sure to be calm.


    It''s my own younger brother, so I can''t beat him, and I may not be able to beat him!


    So Li Lizhi got angry and said, "It''s what you pee on, understand?"


    "Oh... I don''t understand!"


    "Damn, then I''m talking for nothing!"


    "Okay, okay, I understand! Then, what about when you grow up? It''s just for peeing, what else can it do? Isn''t it just a small penis? Don''t you have one?"


    "Pfft, my mother vomited!"


    "Ding, it''s from Li Lizhi who is shy, naughty value +777!"


    don''t i?


    Fortunately, you can ask, Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help shouting: "Of course I don''t have it Do you want me to take it off for you to see, and I don''t have it? I''m a girl, where did you get little Jiji from?"


    "Oh, no? Then what?" Li Chengfeng asked Li Lizhi again pretending to know nothing.


    Li Lizhi held her breath, and said: "Then, put your **** in, that, the girl''s, fuck... I can''t go on, I can''t stand it, I''m going crazy, ah... how could I have Such a perverted brother... I won''t play with you anymore, I''m leaving, then I''m leaving?"


    "Ding, it''s crazy from Li Lizhi, naughty value +999!"


    Li Lizhi really wants to stop Li Chengfeng from being tortured crazy.


    Ask anything?


    Don''t you claim to be the number one prodigy in the world? Why don''t you understand this?


    After saying these words, Li Lizhi felt like dying.


    She really didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng would ask herself such a question?


    Simply too much!

 Chapter 984： Wei Zhengbao is sad!

    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took a deep breath.


    His gaze began to grow heavy.


    Recently, it has been raining continuously for three days and three nights, and the sky is still cloudy, with no intention of turning into a sunny day.


    Suddenly, a good horse, a pair of coir raincoats, and an old man galloped all the way to the gate of Li Chengfeng''s East Wing loft under the heavy rain.


    The horses galloped and the rain splashed.


    Li Chengfeng looked up, did this old man look familiar?


    Take a closer look, yo, isn''t this old man Wei Zheng?


    So Li Chengfeng smiled happily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, long time no see! Haha!"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, I haven''t seen you for three days! How are you doing here these days?" Wei Zheng was full of smiles, with a gentle smile on his face, like a kind grandfather Same.


    However, Wei Zheng only did this to Li Chengfeng.


    When dealing with others, Wei Zheng always has a serious old face, even if he smiles, he will count me as a loser!


    But in fact, Wei Zheng already treated Li Chengfeng as his own grandson in his heart.


    Although Li Chengfeng had bullied him before, Li Chengfeng had also protected him.


    Wei Zheng likes Li Chengfeng''s clear love-hate personality.


    Wei Zheng got off his horse and took off his bamboo hat and coir raincoat.


    His clothes were soaked through.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand with a smile, and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, come in quickly, treat us with good wine and meat, change into a set of clean clothes before we talk!"


    "Not the eighth prince, the old minister came to see you this time, but he actually has something important to tell you! Eighth prince, you have to be careful recently!" Wei Zheng''s face suddenly showed a hint of worry.


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    Wei Zheng said: "Eighth prince, I don''t think you know yet! The emperor also specially asked me to come to the east wing to tell you not to go back to the palace, oh yes, and Princess Changle, don''t let her go back either. You should cultivate for a while in the east chamber first, and let''s talk about it after their grievances have passed!"


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, feeling that something was wrong at this time, maybe something else was wrong!


    Wei Zheng shook his head, smiled wryly, and said, "Oh, it''s hard to say! The emperor said that it was you who broke the Dragon King''s sacrificial ceremony, which caused the Dragon King to lose his virginity and became furious! Now, it''s not just the emperor who is angry, but the whole court Wenwu is angry, even Chang''an City, and even all the people in Datang are angry!"


    "They''re all blaming you, blaming you and Princess Changle for ruining the priest ceremony and angering the Dragon King in the sky, which is why the disaster of rain comes!"


    Wei Zheng smiled wryly.


    Li Chengfeng was angry, and shouted: "What kind of nonsense is this?"


    "God wants to rain, blame me? Blame me for breaking the priest ceremony? Blame me for offending the Dragon King?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s terrible to be uneducated. Sure enough, a feudal society is a feudal society!"


    This is Li Chengfeng''s rare anger.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Is it necessary to sacrifice boys and girls to the Dragon King? Do they have to die a few people before they are willing? Could it be that the sacrifice of boys and girls will prevent it from raining?"


    "Well, who knows?" Wei Zheng also spread his hands helplessly.


    Wei Zheng didn''t mean to blame Li Chengfeng.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng had a righteous heart.


    It''s just outrageous.


    That''s why Wei Zheng braved the heavy rain to rush to the East Wing Loft to advise Li Chengfeng not to go back to the palace!


    Although Li Shimin was also very angry, Li Shimin was also reluctant to punish his two children!


    They are still young and ignorant, but they are more lively and mischievous!


    If many ministers get angry and accuse Li Chengfeng of breaking the ring priest ceremony and offending the Dragon King, they want to punish Li Chengfeng? So what to do?


    Then Li Shimin can''t get off the stage either!


    Let''s punish him, this is my own son.


    If it is not punished, how will the ministers and the people explain it?


    It''s okay if it doesn''t rain, but recently, the momentum of the rain is getting more and more fierce!


    Li Shimin also felt sorry for Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, so he specially sent Wei Zheng to talk to Li Chengfeng about this matter.


    But in fact, Li Shimin was still afraid that Li Chengfeng would turn upside down.


    Those ministers dare to accuse Li Chengfeng in court?


    Li Chengfeng dared to get angry in the court, so that these ministers could not step down in public.


    So Li Shimin felt that it is better not to let Li Chengfeng return to the palace during this period of time.


    However, with Li Chengfeng''s character, is he the kind of sneaky person?


    To be a human being is to be aboveboard, what kind of skill is it to speak ill of yourself behind your back?


    Have the ability to say it in front of your face!


    Li Chengfeng immediately became angry, and shouted: "Hey, don''t stop me, I''ll go back and reason with those ministers, don''t let anyone stop me, who dares to say that I''m not good enough to try? I''ll beat them to death! "


    Li Chengfeng rolled his fists, looking like he was about to fight.


    Wei Zheng quickly grabbed Li Chengfeng''s little hand, and said, "Hey, eighth prince, let''s not get angry, okay? Let''s go drink, and let''s not quarrel with those ignorant people, okay?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, what do they know?"


    "It rains in the old days, that''s a climate problem! The earth''s rotation, latitude, and various weather reasons, how can there be such a **** dragon king? If you don''t understand, just blame me?"


    "Uh, this..."


    "Ding, doubts from Wei Zheng, naughty value +500!"


    Wei Zheng was also confused, not knowing what Li Chengfeng was talking about.


    But Li Shimin gave him an order to prevent Li Chengfeng from returning to the palace.


    Otherwise, something big will happen.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng was afraid that he would hurt Wei Zheng Li Chengfeng calmed down and said calmly: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, I know you didn''t let me go back to the palace for my own good! But, look at this God, will the rain stop?"


    Wei Zheng looked up at the sky, it was pitch black and there was a cloud, he shook his head and said, "I guess it won''t stop for a while!"


    "Yes, if it keeps raining and the water keeps spreading and rising, floods are bound to happen!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Wei Zheng said: "Yes! If this continues, there will be floods, but we are powerless to stop it!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, it can be blocked! Could it be that the Tianyue Grand Canal can''t divert the water level? It has been a year since digging such a big Grand Canal, has it not been successful? At that time, we mobilized the whole country With the power of tens of millions of people in the Tang Dynasty digging a big river together, they should have dug it through long ago! Moreover, the people did not grow food because of the drought last year, and they all went to dig the Grand Canal!"


    Wei Zheng nodded and said, "Yes, basically, the river channels in all areas have been dug, but, but..."


    "But what?"

 Chapter 985： Its all the fault of the eighth prince, who angered the Dragon King!

    "However, on the other side of Tianyue Mountain, there is a Tianyue Mountain Range, which is about 20 miles long and about 3 miles wide! It blocks the connection of the Tianyue Grand Canal! We can''t dig that mountain!"


    "So, if you can''t dig it, I''ll dig it!"


    Li Chengfeng said angrily.


    Wei Zheng said: "Stop joking, Eighth Prince, you are alone, what do you use to dig?"


    "Trust me, Prime Minister Wei Zheng! You should rest here, and I will go back and discuss this matter with my father!"


    "Farewell, Eighth Prince!" Wei Zheng was still persuading Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, if no one has come forward about this matter, then the people will suffer, do you understand? If you understand, then leave me alone!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng broke free from Wei Zheng''s arm, then turned around and took away the coir raincoat and bamboo hat from Wei Zheng''s hand!


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng rode away Wei Zheng''s horse!


    Wei Zheng immediately yelled, "Hey, Eighth Prince, I still have to inspect the people''s situation, my horse!"


    "Lend it to me! You can go to the proprietress!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng ran away without looking back!


    ��


    It took Li Chengfeng half an hour to ride all the way from the attic in the East Chamber to the Datang Palace.


    The rain was heavy, and Li Chengfeng''s clothes were wet.


    He didn''t even go back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion to change his clothes, and walked directly to the court hall!


    "Tata, Tada..."


    Li Chengfeng walked into the court hall with wet steps.


    His steps were heavy because the water stains on his body were still wet.


    Moreover, the bamboo hat and coir raincoat are useless at all!


    Wearing and not wearing is the same!


    "Come on, you keep talking, I''m listening, you keep talking!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng walked into the court hall, he heard the ministers whispering again, talking about those bad things about him.


    Of course, the source is naturally Li Chengfeng, who destroyed the Dragon King Priest Ceremony.


    It''s just a fuse.


    Then, a group of ministers protested.


    Those ministers were all ministers who had been bullied by Li Chengfeng, or were afraid of Li Chengfeng.


    They felt that they should take advantage of this matter to sharpen Li Chengfeng''s spirit.


    Tell Li Chengfeng not to be so arrogant in the future.


    Don''t think, Li Chengfeng actually came back at this time?


    For a while, those ministers were afraid to speak!


    "Cough cough, cough cough..."


    "Eighth Prince, why are you back?"


    "Eighth prince, aren''t you in the East Chamber attic? Eighth prince, your clothes are all wet, you should hurry back and change!"


    Some ministers began to show affection to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "It''s okay, you can continue, I''m here to listen to the imperial court, is it okay, father?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin''s eyes were full of helplessness, he shook his head, and said: "The eighth prince just came to listen to the court! If you have anything else you want to say, just say it!"


    Li Shimin could tell that Li Chengfeng was wearing Wei Zheng''s bamboo hat and coir raincoat.


    This proves that Wei Zheng has already told Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng still wants to come to the court, so let him go.


    "Feng''er, why don''t you go back and change your clothes first, your clothes are all wet!"


    Li Shimin cares about Li Chengfeng''s health.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, I''ll talk about it after I''ve heard it!"


    Li Chengfeng came to the listening stage, took off his bamboo hat and coir raincoat, and sat quietly like this.


    He just wanted to hear, which ministers are talking about their own right and wrong behind their backs?


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said, "Liu Shangshu, keep talking!"


    Afterwards, an old man with a serious face and heavy eyes glanced at Li Chengfeng and continued to speak.


    The old man Liu Shangshu said: "Emperor! It has been raining continuously in the Tang Dynasty recently, and the water has a tendency to spread! Recently, it has been raining continuously for three days and three nights, which is already abnormal! There are rumors among the people that there will be no snow for three days in winter, and the snow will not fall for three days in summer. It rains every day for three days! But now, it has been raining heavily for three consecutive days! So the old minister guessed that it should be that His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince has completely angered the Dragon King!"


    "My minister!" Suddenly, another old man stood up and said, "Old minister, I agree with Liu Shangshu''s statement!"


    "Wang Geshi, what else do you want to say?" Li Shimin continued to ask.


    He also has a headache.


    Wang Ge Shi said: "A few days ago, the Eighth Prince deliberately destroyed the Dragon King Priest Ceremony, resulting in no boy and girl offering sacrifices to the Dragon King, which caused the disaster of rain! The old minister thinks that it is the emperor who is not strict in discipline, so that the Eighth Prince committed crimes." This kind of mistake! However, you are not wrong, the emperor. It is the eighth prince and Princess Changle who are wrong! But now, the Dragon King is furious, the rainstorm is falling, and the flood is about to happen. The old minister believes that this responsibility, the eighth The prince takes the most important responsibility!"


    "Hehe!" Li Chengfeng sneered, who gave him the courage?


    Dare to accuse me, Li Chengfeng?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and continued: "Is there any more? Keep talking! Don''t stop, I''m listening!"


    Li Shimin frowned, glanced at Li Chengfeng, and sighed helplessly.


    Didn''t he ask Wei Zheng to say, don''t let this kid come back?


    Why does this kid want to run back?


    What an idiot!


    Li Shimin defended Li Chengfeng, saying: "Of course I know! But the eighth prince did this for the sake of the people! Whose children are not human, everyone''s hearts are made of flesh, and I feel sorry for you! The eighth prince did this , can be regarded as saving two fresh lives!"


    Liu Shangshu shook his head and said with a smile: "Emperor, may I ask what is little love and what is big love? Letting go of little love has already won big love That is the real boundless love! People, that''s little love, but saving the people of the entire Tang Dynasty, that''s the real big love!"


    "Of course, the old minister knows that it is a good thing that the Eighth Prince saved two innocent boys and girls! But this has brought disaster to all the people of our Great Tang!"


    "Yes, the emperor, so the old minister begged the emperor to discipline the eighth prince and let him understand what true love is!"


    "That''s right, and the Eighth Prince doesn''t know how to respect the elderly, and he has no seniority in speaking! You say that he is young and ignorant, so forget it! But, he, he often swears at people, and his words are very ugly, and he will swear at anyone who is upset!"


    "That''s right, the Eighth Prince relies on his own martial arts, no one can beat him, and even scold him, he has bullied us veterans a lot!"


    Wang Geshi was on the side, speaking in line with Liu Shangshu.


    The two of them are like singing a double reed, you say what you say, on the surface it is for the good of Li Chengfeng, but in fact they want to educate Li Chengfeng, give him corresponding punishment, and make him admit his mistakes.


    It was the two of them who took the lead in booing, and then some ministers also whispered aside.

 Chapter 986： : Talk back when you are angry, show your face!

    Seeing that Li Chengfeng didn''t speak, they became even more presumptuous and proud.


    However, Li Chengfeng just didn''t speak yet, he was waiting for them to finish speaking first, and then he fought back one by one.


    After all, Datang''s No. 1 Argument Master and Datang''s No. 1 Quarrel King are not just kidding!


    But they thought that Li Chengfeng was timid and vain, and began to be afraid of the Dragon King, so they didn''t dare to refute!


    And Li Chengfeng knew that the main troublemakers were Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi.


    Wait a minute, I want them to look good!


    On the contrary, Li Shimin was somewhat difficult to deal with.


    Li Chengfeng and Changle are both his children.


    You said the punishment was severe, but Li Shimin himself was reluctant.


    You say no punishment, right?


    It is difficult to appease the emotions of the ministers and the people!


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng and Princess Changle have indeed been a little presumptuous recently.


    Li Chengfeng has always been like this, and Li Shimin is used to it.


    As for Li Lizhi, that girl really needs to be disciplined.


    Go to the casino to gamble? Was bought into Chunlou again? The princess''s reputation has been lost by her!


    Later, he and Li Chengfeng went against the wind to commit crimes!


    Well, it''s time to deal with the two of them, let them take back their playfulness, and let him know who is Datang''s real master!


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Okay, then don''t say I''m doing favoritism! Liu Shangshu, Wang Geshi, you two say, how should we deal with the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle?"


    Liu Shangshu thought for a while, and exchanged glances with Wang Geshi.


    Liu Shangshu said: "Reporting to the emperor, the veteran feels that they only have little love and don''t understand big love! So the veteran suggested that the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle go to the temple in the sky to study for three years! After three years, wait for them to learn it. The great love of Buddhism, understands the sufferings of all beings, and is bringing them back!"


    "What? Three years?"


    Li Shimin was also surprised.


    If you say three months, he can still accept it.


    But three years?


    How many three years can life have?


    "It''s too long, half a year at most!" Li Shimin waved his sleeves angrily.


    Liu Shangshu said: "The veteran is just a suggestion. Of course, the final decision is still in the hands of the emperor! After all, the veteran has no right to discipline and punish the Eighth Prince!"


    At this time, Fang Xuanling who had a good relationship with Li Chengfeng stood up and said, "Liu Shangshu, three years is indeed a bit long, as the emperor said, half a year!"


    "Okay, then half a year!"


    Both Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi nodded.


    Half a year should be enough...


    They all smiled happily.


    That''s right, they did this and slandered Li Chengfeng like this, it was actually arranged by someone behind the scenes.


    Without the support of that adult, how would they dare to risk their lives to tell Li Chengfeng?


    As long as Li Chengfeng is locked up in Tianshan Temple for half a year, their plan will be successful.


    Seeing that the ministers let go, Li Shimin turned to look at Li Chengfeng and said, "Feng''er, what do you think of Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi''s opinions?"


    "No, father, I don''t think so!"


    "Huh? Then what do you say?" Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng would refute.


    Li Chengfeng said: "How can it be closed for half a year? It takes at least ten years to start, at least twenty years, and a lifetime is better! Isn''t it right, father? Isn''t it right? Liu Shangshu? Wang Geshi!"


    "Besides, I can''t be locked up in Tianshan Temple. Princess Changle and I committed such a heinous crime, angered the Dragon King, and endangered the people! This is a capital crime! At least we have to go to jail, right?"


    "Oh, forget it, what kind of prison is it? Or beheaded!"


    "What do you think? Why don''t we choose an auspicious day and arrest me and my sister Li Lizhi together, parade them on the street, and then behead them to vent public anger, okay?"


    "Everyone feels good, stand up!"


    "Ah? This, this, this, this..."


    "Feng''er, don''t joke with me!"


    Li Chengfeng said back angrily, immediately startled Li Shimin.


    And ministers such as Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi were all terrified.


    What did the Eighth Prince say? All those in favor stand up?


    Li Chengfeng pointed at them and said, "Father, I''m not joking! I made such a big mistake, how can I do it with just education? At least I have to be imprisoned, if it doesn''t work, just behead my head!"


    "Look at them, they are all standing, and they all agree with my beheading! Right?"


    Li Chengfeng deliberately expressed his anger, speaking ironically.


    A group of ministers, without distinction between right and wrong, black and white, talking nonsense?


    Li Chengfeng felt that it was useless for him to be angry with officials, he had to rectify them and punish them.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, Liu Shangshu and the others were joking with you. How could it be so serious! The mistakes you and Changle made were not that serious. You just went to the Tianshan Temple to practice Buddhism for half a year, and it won''t take long. I can come out! And it��s not a prison, it��s practicing Buddhism!��


    "Yes, yes, Eighth Prince, we are asking you to practice Buddhism, not to put you in jail, let alone your head!" Liu Shangshu nodded quickly and said yes.


    Wang Geshi nodded while saying yes!


    Liu Shangshu said: "Your Majesty, the old minister feels that the eighth prince has realized his mistake, which is a good thing! The old minister thinks that the eighth prince does not need to be punished so severely, right?"


    Wang Ge Shi said: "Shi Emperor, please forgive me, forgive me!"


    The two of them never thought that Li Chengfeng would impose such a heavy crime on himself?


    They didn''t even dare to think about killing the eighth prince and parading them in the streets?


    If the eighth prince is really killed, then the two of them will be the ones making a fuss!


    Will Li Shimin spare them?


    Li Chengfeng was overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "No, I told you, either you will be imprisoned, or your head will be beheaded, you can decide for yourself!"


    "This��"


    Liu Shangshu stopped talking.


    Wang Geshi didn''t speak anymore.


    The two of them stepped aside silently.


    In the court hall, it became very quiet in an instant.


    The ministers lowered their heads, you look at me, I look at you.


    As for Li Shimin''s words, he gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    How could he not know what the **** is Li Chengfeng doing?


    This trick is called walking your way, leaving you nowhere to go.


    You want to punish me? OK, I''ll do it myself! I want to die by myself, don''t stop me if you have the ability?


    Damn!


    I have done so many things for the country and the people, you will punish me if you keep your mouth shut?


    Can Li Chengfeng feel refreshed?


    "Ahem, ministers, do you have anything else to say? About how to punish the Eighth Prince?"


    Li Shimin coughed and broke the silence of Datang first.


    The ministers shook their heads, obviously afraid to speak.


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said, "Okay, ministers, I know what you are thinking! I know the punishment for the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle, and I will not let you worry about it!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"

 Chapter 987： Want to lock me up? impossible!

    Liu Geshi and Liu Shangshu said together: "But the veteran feels that it is better to send him to a temple in Tianshan to practice Buddhism. There is no need to go to jail and beheaded!"


    "Well, I know it in my heart!"


    Li Shimin nodded.


    Li Shimin continued: "It has been raining continuously recently, everyone is now going to the folks to investigate the water situation, and when you go to court tomorrow, report to me the water level and no damages to the folks!"


    "Okay, if there is nothing else to do, then retreat! Everyone should leave too!"


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng stretched out a small hand and said: "Father, my son hasn''t spoken yet, why did you retreat?"


    "Oh, Feng''er, don''t make trouble, okay?"


    "Ding, helpless from Li Shimin, naughty value +900!"


    Li Shimin felt that it was Wei Zheng''s fault, why didn''t he stop this brat and let him run back to the palace?


    It''s rare for me to be clean for a few days.


    It''s all right now, I guess Li Chengfeng can make a scene in the court again!


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "My son naturally has something to say!"


    "Liu Shangshu, Wang Geshi! You two, speak up for me!"


    Li Chengfeng was unceremonious, and named them by name, and he was talking about Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi.


    The two of them froze for a moment? He also stood up very aggressively.


    Ask themselves, they have never done anything to offend Datang, so they are not afraid of Li Chengfeng reporting themselves.


    "May I ask the Eighth Prince why you asked us to come out?"


    Liu Shangshu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You say, I am Xiao Ai? There is no big love? How can you make up such a statement? If a person doesn''t even have a little love, how can there be a big love?"


    "This prince saves people with his own life. Is this Xiao Ai? Then I dare to ask, don''t you even have Xiao Ai? Could it be said that saving people is a small love, and killing people is a big love?"


    Li Chengfeng returned to the previous topic.


    Liu Shangshu shook his head and said, "No, the eighth prince! The old minister feels that the truth in the world is to give up the little love and win the big love!"


    "Okay, then what do you mean, if you sacrifice boys and girls, the Dragon King will not be angry, and there will be no rain?"


    Li Chengfeng continued to ask back.


    Liu Shangshu nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s very likely that''s the case! Because you, the Eighth Prince, destroyed the sacrificial ceremony, causing the Dragon King to be angry, and it rained for days!"


    "Fucking shit, where did the Dragon King come from? If you have the ability, let the Dragon King come to see me! I''ll tell him face to face, do you have to eat children to keep it from raining? What the hell?"


    I have to say that superstition is really scary.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t been born in the 21st century, he would have fallen into this vicious circle of superstition and would not be able to get out.


    Even Li Shimin believed it, how can anyone in the entire Tang Dynasty not believe it?


    Yes, when people are extremely vulnerable and unable to cope with difficulties naturally, they will unconditionally choose to believe in gods.


    Therefore, it is because the current human strength is too weak to resist natural hazards, so they place their faith in some non-existent things to bring comfort to their hearts.


    But in fact, it''s just that they feel better in their hearts, and the fundamental principles and problems have not been resolved.


    Li Chengfeng is well aware of this, but they don''t know it at all!


    Li Chengfeng continued: "The heavy rain in the sky is due to the ancient climate! It has something to do with the latitude line of the earth and the atmosphere, and has something to do with the Dragon King? Who of you has ever seen the Dragon King? For such a non-existent thing, you must Hurting the lives of two virgins? Is this the so-called great love?"


    Li Chengfeng is a highly educated person. He understands the truth of scientific geography and rain, but the ancients did not understand it, and even believed that the rain was controlled by the Dragon King!


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng''s professional jargon made everyone speechless.


    They couldn''t understand what Li Chengfeng was saying!


    Liu Shangshu said: "But facts are facts, Eighth Prince, if you hadn''t blocked the priest''s ceremony, would the Dragon King be angry?"


    "Hehe, a good word is warm in winter, and bad words hurt people in June! Ignorant people like you, sooner or later, the Great Tang will perish!"


    "Shut up, Feng''er, step back, you don''t have anything to do here!"


    "Ding, anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +900!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng''s words came out, all civil and military officials in the court were stunned.


    Sooner or later, will Datang go to extinction? I am afraid that only Li Chengfeng dared to say this sentence in front of Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin''s heart is also very emotional.


    This kid, speaking out loud, really has to be sent to the Tianshan Temple to practice Buddhism for a period of time.


    There is also that girl in Changle, who is also very naughty recently. Li Shimin plans to let his siblings go together.


    Li Shimin said: "Okay, Feng''er, wait a moment, I will send someone to send you to the Tianshan Temple to practice for a period of time! The period will be three months, it won''t take half a year! You shut up now, don''t talk anymore!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said, "Father, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Li Shimin said: "Of course I understand! But now is not the time to debate who is right and who is wrong, but for everyone to find a way, how to work together to deal with the flood disaster! I am thinking, should we hold another priest ceremony?"


    Li Shimin bowed his head in deep thought, and the civil and military courts were also silent at this moment.


    Everyone knows that in the grand ceremony of the priests, the lives of boys and girls should be sacrificed to the Dragon King.


    If anyone of them agrees, they will definitely arrange it, in the name of killing people.


    So they remained neutral, if Li Shimin said yes, then it would be fine, if Li Shimin said no, then it would not work!


    And Li Chengfeng was the first to stand up and speak.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, my son objected!"


    "What do you object to?" Li Shimin said helplessly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I feel that the rain in the old days has nothing to do with the Dragon King! Because there is no Dragon King in this world! Secondly, sacrificing boys and girls is just sacrificing two innocent lives in vain!"


    "Then what do you say? What do you want to do?"


    Li Shimin spread his hands and began to put them in a mess.


    I can''t do this, and I can''t do that, what do you want?


    Li Chengfeng, do you have to hate me every day so that I can''t get down?


    You just give me Li Shimin a face, will you die?


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes brightened, and he said: "My son naturally has a way to see the blue sky through the clouds and mists!"


    "Oh? Then tell me your opinion!"


    Li Shimin still trusts Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin is also willing to accept Li Chengfeng''s opinion if he can not harm the lives of innocent children.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Everyone, here I want to clarify one thing for everyone! In this world, there are no gods! What is there is just the climate change of nature, which is the law of nature, a transcendent force, not human beings. What can be resisted! So everyone will compare this power beyond ordinary people to the power of God!"

 Chapter 988： Abolish your black hats!

    "But in fact, there are no gods and ghosts in this world!"


    "What we can do, what we have to do is to improve our knowledge and understanding of nature, and then find ways to rely on our own strength to fight against the climate change of nature!"


    "We must hold our own lives in our own hands, instead of handing them over to those imaginary gods!"


    "As for things like gods, it''s a good thing to regard them as beliefs, but blindly trusting them is turning right and wrong into black and white!"


    Li Chengfeng finished speaking.


    Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi came out to work again.


    Liu Shangshu smiled disdainfully and said, "Hey, eighth prince! Are you looking for an excuse for the mistakes you made?"


    "Am I making excuses for myself?"


    I''m looking for your mother!


    Li Chengfeng really wanted to curse.


    These two ministers, which muscle is wrong? Always beating yourself up?


    Do you feel like you are being bullied?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng shouted: "Liu Shangshu, Wang Geshi, you two come out!"


    "Huh? What advice does the Eighth Prince have for you?"


    Liu Shangshu walked out without fear.


    Because he has never done anything wrong to Datang, and he has no excuses in other people''s hands, so Liu Shangshu has a clear conscience and is not afraid of Li Chengfeng''s accusations.


    Moreover, after all, Shi Li Chengfeng made mistakes first, even if the emperor got angry, he would not punish himself!


    Li Chengfeng said: "Liu Shangshu, Wang Geshi! Since you insist on thinking it''s my fault? That''s good! I''ll make a bet with you now, how about it?"


    "What kind of bet? What are you betting on?" Liu Shangshu said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Let''s gamble like this! If it rains and floods occur today, I, Li Chengfeng, will bear all the losses! However, I will use my own method to minimize the losses of the common people! Because it is inevitable thing!"


    "Secondly, you two, find the Dragon King for me and let him confront me face to face! If you can really find the Dragon King, I''ll be considered a loser, and I''ll take the position of the Eighth Prince!"


    "Of course, if you don''t find the Dragon King, I''m sorry, but you also take off the black hat on your head!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "This��"


    "This gamble is possible, but the gamble is too big, isn''t it?"


    "Gambling for official position? Gambling for the position of prince?"


    Probably only Li Chengfeng dared to do this.


    Because Li Chengfeng believes that there is no Dragon King in this world!


    All the ministers were very surprised.


    Li Shimin was also sitting on the dragon chair with serious eyes, without saying a word.


    He also wanted to see what tricks Li Chengfeng and those two ministers were playing.


    Moreover, Li Shimin could also see that Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi seemed to want to convict Li Chengfeng for the mistakes he committed.


    They clung to Li Chengfeng''s mistakes, but they never thought about how much benefit Li Chengfeng brought to Datang last year?


    The so-called, helping relatives but not helping others.


    What''s more, Li Chengfeng didn''t necessarily do anything wrong!


    So Li Shimin must be on his son''s side.


    What if Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi want to play tricks? Li Shimin immediately took off their black hats!


    "Eighth Prince, if you fail to solve the flood problem, what should you do?"


    Liu Shangshu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "If I can''t solve it, I won''t be the eighth prince! But if I end up, you two don''t wear black hats, do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Ah? Eighth prince, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "Ding, the surprise from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +600!"


    Not only Fang Xuanling, but also many ministers were shocked.


    Bet on your black hat? Who dares?


    And still bet with the Eighth Prince?


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, wondering what kind of trick Li Chengfeng was playing again?


    Liu Shangshu smiled lightly and said, "Eighth Prince, this bet is a bit high!"


    "Hmph, since you keep saying that the fault is on me! Then I will prove to you that I can control floods and floods! And you have to prove that there is a dragon king in this world! If we fail to do it, we will kill ourselves. If you lose your official position, you dare to bet against me?"


    "Okay, since the eighth prince dares, why wouldn''t the old minister dare?"


    Liu Shangshu agreed.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin suddenly said: "Forget it, forget it! Liu Shangshu, Wang Geshi, you two, do you really exist as officials? How do you have the guts to bet with the Eighth Prince on his position as the prince? Um?"


    Li Shimin slapped the table angrily, this time, he was really angry.


    How dare the two ministers dare to commit crimes above the court?


    Li Chengfeng is ignorant, are you also ignorant?


    I simply don''t pay attention to me, Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin roared again, and shouted: "Come on, take off the official hats of Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi! Starting today, I will demote them both to Pingming, and they will not be officials from now on, and they will not be allowed to step into the palace!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Then, two guards stepped forward and captured Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi.


    As for the ministers present, none of them spoke for the two of them.


    I only heard Wang Geshi shouting, saying: "Emperor, we didn''t do anything wrong, why are you punishing us?"


    Li Shimin smiled disdainfully and said: "Hmph, what did you do wrong? Why do you bet against my eighth prince? Bet on his throne? You have something wrong in your heart! The contribution of my eighth prince to the Tang Dynasty is something we all respect." You can see it in your eyes! Developing hybrid rice, protecting Youzhou City, curing plagues, etc... Let me ask, who of you can compare with these achievements?"


    "What are you comparing with the Eighth Prince? Just relying on the black hats of the two of you, it''s like betting against the Eighth Prince''s position as a prince? Tell me, who instructed you to do this behind the scenes?"


    "Huh? We, this...we..."


    Li Shimin''s words were astonishing, and all the ministers were shocked.


    Could it be that someone is really behind the scenes, manipulating these two ministers, trying to get the eighth prince down?


    I have to say Li Shimin''s eyes are still very sharp.


    He could see that normally no one would dare to speak to Li Chengfeng like this, but recently, Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi were aggressive towards Li Chengfeng, and they kept telling Li Chengfeng about the bad things he did before, fanning the flames among the palace ministers, It seemed that Li Chengfeng wanted to give them a bad impression.


    Li Shimin soon realized that someone must have instructed them to do this behind the scenes!


    Afterwards, the two ministers knelt down and begged for mercy, saying that no one instructed them behind the scenes, they were obsessed with ghosts, and their hearts were higher than the sky, so they did such a thing!


    Li Shimin said, it doesn''t matter if you don''t confess, I naturally know who is manipulating you behind the scenes!


    Later, Li Shimin abolished the black hats of the two, demoted the two to the poor, and distributed them to the frontier.


    As for the man behind the scenes, Li Shimin suspects that Li Chengqian did it.


    But this time, Li Shimin really wanted Li Chengqian!


    ��

 Chapter 989： : The Tibetans mastered the iron bomb?

    After retiring from the imperial court, Li Chengfeng returned to his Prince Zhen Palace.


    Just right, there was a knock on the door.


    At first Li Chengfeng thought it was Li Shimin who followed him.


    Opening the door, it turned out that it was General Huwei, Qin Qiong?


    Li Chengfeng was startled, and said, "Duke Yi, why are you here?"


    I saw Qin Qiong''s face showing a slightly tired face, and said: "Eighth prince, the old minister came to you because he has something important to do and is kind to you!"


    "Well, tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Qin Qiong said: "Eighth prince, I just came back from the battlefield and was injured, so I came back early to rest for a while, and go to the battlefield to fight another day!"


    "At present, the emperor ordered that Tang will start to besiege the two great empires of Tubo and Turks! I thought it would be a very simple matter after having iron bombs, but in fact, it is much easier than I imagined. It''s much harder!"


    "Yeah!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said, "War is never that easy!"


    Qin Qiong nodded and said: "Yes, the most terrifying thing is that the Turkic army has already started to use tactics to confront us! They are good at ambush tactics and breakout tactics! They often use soldiers and horses to lure us into the valley, and then surround us from the outside , put us in a difficult situation! Then, using the geographical advantages, attack us with boulders, trees, smoke, rockets and the like! At present, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty have also lost a lot. I am afraid that it will be difficult to break through the Turks in a short time. And the main city of Tubo!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I have already told my father that it is not yet ripe to attack Tubo and Turks now, it is too early! First of all, we don''t have enough troops in the Tang Dynasty, and the number of civilian conscription is relatively small! If everyone joins the army, a lot of labor will be lost, and there will be no food at that time, and people will still be starved to death! I wanted to tell my father that in a few years, when people''s lives are stable, I will attack Tubo and Turks , it''s still too early!"


    Qin Qiong nodded in agreement, but sighed, and said, "But at present, the arrow is on the string, and we have to go! We have already conquered a small part of the Tubo city. If we retreat, all previous efforts will be wasted!"


    "Eighth Prince, in fact, the old minister came to look for you... Actually..."


    "Oh? Then come in quickly, let''s talk in the room!"


    Li Chengfeng felt that Qin Qiong was hesitant to speak, and there must be something important to tell him.


    So, he invited him into his mansion for a chat.


    Qin Qiong also came in!


    ��


    In the hall, Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu to pour tea for Qin Qiong.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Duke Yi, what important matter do you want to tell me?"


    Qin Qiong''s face was not very good-looking, and said: "Eighth prince, I haven''t told the emperor about this! That is, the way of our iron bomb was learned by the Tibetans!"


    "Pfft... what? True or false?"


    Li Chengfeng spat out a mouthful of tea.


    Qin Qiong nodded and said: "It''s true! It is estimated that on the battlefield, there were some unexploded iron bombs that were picked up by the Tibetans. Then they analyzed the materials and methods of making the iron bombs, and took the initiative to develop them! The Eighth Prince , I haven��t told the emperor about this, because I don��t want the emperor to worry about it, so I want to ask you, is there any weapon more powerful than the iron bomb?��


    "Oh? So you''re looking for a weapon from yourself?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, nodded, shook his head again, and said, "To tell you the truth, I have it, but I won''t give it to you!"


    "Ah?" Qin Qiong''s eyes lit up, his face brightened, and said: "Eighth prince, the war is imminent, why don''t you give us some powerful weapons? After we finish this battle, we will return them all to you! "


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "Not good! You see, iron bombs are very powerful, right? On the battlefield, even if your martial arts are strong, you can''t match an iron bomb! Now, the method of iron bombs has been adopted by the Tibetans. You have been taught away, do you still want to be taught by them to make more powerful weapons?"


    "If that''s the case, the war in the future world will definitely affect countless innocent people! So I can''t help you with this favor!"


    Li Chengfeng has already said it very straightforwardly.


    Qin Qiong sighed and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Afterwards, Qin Qiong took out a letter from his sleeve, handed it to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, during the war, someone sent me a letter, saying name and surname, to be delivered to the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty." In my hand, I didn''t read it, but I brought you the envelope!"


    "Okay, thank you Duke Yi!"


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of little effort! But Eighth Prince, if you figure it out, please come to support us with weapons that are more powerful than iron bombs! Otherwise, the soldiers of Tang Dynasty will sacrifice more innocent people in vain. s life!"


    Qin Qiong also hopes that the war can be resolved as soon as possible.


    But right now, the method of making the iron bomb is mastered by the Tibetans.


    In addition, recently, it has been raining continuously.


    The weather is not suitable for fighting at all, so it is not possible to withdraw to Datang after a lot of effort.


    The entire army consumes a lot of food every day, but they can''t attack, so Qin Qiong is naturally anxious.


    Li Shimin didn''t order the troops to retreat, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If the Eighth Prince would help, Qin Qiong believed that this war would end soon.


    They did not seek to eliminate the two major enemy countries, Tubo and Turks, they only hoped that the two empires could surrender and become vassal states of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, how could Tubo and Turks surrender when their forces were equal?


    Moreover, they have learned how to make iron bombs now.


    So, this will be a tough battle!


    ��


    After Qin Qiong left, Li Chengfeng also opened the letter in his hand.


    The letter paper is a little wrinkled, and there are some watermarks and dirt on it.


    Li Chengfeng opened it, and when he saw the first line of big characters, his eyes widened instantly. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Feng''er, how are you doing recently? I am your mother, Cheng Yingying!"


    Mother, Cheng Yingying?


    Li Chengfeng immediately gave a jolt.


    Ever since he crossed the Great Tang, Li Chengfeng has always had a beautiful figure in his mind.


    And this person is his mother Cheng Yingying.


    It can be said that in Li Chengfeng''s mind, there are memories of his childhood.


    In my memory, the woman with a plump body and gentle eyes raised him single-handedly, and finally disappeared without a trace one night!


    In recent years, Li Shimin has also been sending troops to the Tang Dynasty to search for the whereabouts of his mother Cheng Yingying, but they have never been found.


    But now, his mother personally wrote a letter to Li Chengfeng, can this not make Li Chengfeng excited?


    Li Chengfeng continued to read.

 Chapter 990： : An envelope from Li Chengfengs mother!

    The letter said: "Feng''er, we have been separated for three years! It''s my mother who is sorry for you!"


    "That night, my mother was captured by soldiers from the Tubo invasion of the Tang Dynasty. They kidnapped me and tried to get the secrets of the Tang Dynasty from me. But I am just a commoner in the frontier. How can I know the secrets of the royal family?"


    "Later I learned that the new eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, named Li Chengfeng, is the first prodigy in the Tang Dynasty? I thought to myself, isn''t that my child?"


    "It can be considered that your father still has a conscience, knowing that he came here to pick you up! Mother, I can be relieved!"


    "Now, my mother is living in Tubo territory and cannot return to Datang! I tried to send people to communicate with the soldiers of Datang, but they didn''t believe it, and said it was a spy plan by Tubo, preventing me from passing! So , mother can''t return to Datang for the time being, so I went to visit you!"


    "Feng''er, you are so young. Mother thinks about you day and night, and thinks of you in her dreams! I don''t know if you are doing well now. In the palace, have you been bullied by other princes? Without mother by your side, Will your father be partial to you?"


    "But Feng''er, you don''t have to worry about mother, I''m doing well here in Tubo! In the future, one day, we will meet again!"


    "Your mother, Cheng Yingying!"


    ��


    "Is it mother''s envelope? Is it really my own mother''s envelope?"


    In an instant, Li Chengfeng became excited.


    But then, his expression became hesitant.


    Because Li Chengfeng didn''t know what identity he would use to face him.


    This body is his child, but his own soul has traveled through the 21st century.


    However, the body and skin are subject to the parents.


    So Li Chengfeng felt that if one day he met Cheng Yingying, he would call her mother, right?


    But fortunately, Cheng Yingying lived well in Tubo.


    If things were not going well, Li Chengfeng would have led his troops to kill them now.


    "Mother, wait for me. When I finish my work, I will come to Tubo to pick you up!"


    After putting away the envelope, Li Chengfeng had a happy smile on his face.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Li Chengfeng looked up, and it was actually Li Shimin who came?


    I saw Li Shimin frowning, and a word of worry seemed to be written on his face.


    Li Shimin also unceremoniously sat on the stool opposite Li Chengfeng.


    Ass is a little hot.


    So Li Shimin asked: "Feng''er, who came here just now, right? This stool is still warm!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, General Qin Qiong came to talk to me just now!"


    "What is it? He didn''t tell me, but you?" Li Shimin was puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, General Qin Qiong came to borrow weapons from me!"


    "What kind of weapon do you want? Swords, guns and sticks? I gave them all. Could it be a metal bomb?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, the way of making iron bombs has been learned by the Tibetans! Because some bombs did not explode on the battlefield, they were picked up by the Tibetans, and then they independently developed a new type of iron bombs !"


    "What? The method of making the iron bomb was learned by the Tibetans? Why didn''t Qin Qiong tell me!"


    Li Shimin was shocked instantly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s useless to talk to you! Can you provide Duke Yi with super powerful weapons? Or, do you announce the withdrawal of troops? I think it is possible to withdraw troops!"


    "Uh, this..."


    "Ding, hesitation from Li Shimin, naughty value +800!"


    "Wait a little longer, let''s see!"


    Li Shimin shook his head, picked up the tea on the table, and took a sip.


    "Good tea, still warm, with a bit of fragrance in the bitterness, good tea!"


    Li Shimin praised.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course it''s not bad, that''s what Duke Yi just drank!"


    "Pfft, what? Why didn''t you tell me?" Li Shimin sprayed immediately.


    "Then you didn''t ask?"


    "You said it earlier, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Don''t ask me?"


    Li Shimin wiped his mouth vigorously.


    Li Chengfeng just sat on the chair in a daze, smiling silly.


    Li Shimin is really funny.


    In front of others, he is a majestic emperor, but in his own eyes, he is just an old father with a slightly funny temperament.


    "Bah, bah, you have to remind father earlier when he is drinking tea! Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise, my fame for the rest of my life would be ruined!"


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a blank look in a good voice.


    Helpless, Li Shimin wiped his mouth clean and continued to sit opposite Li Chengfeng.


    After sorting out his emotions, Li Shimin said, "Feng''er, although both Liu Shangshu and Wang Geshi have been dealt with by me! But I think that you are lively by nature, and you are not as good as you and your sister, go to the Tianshan Temple to practice together. How about a period of time? This is for you, as long as it is good, there is no harm!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No! Isn''t it just eating vegetarian food and praying to Buddha? I won''t go!"


    "If you don''t go, I won''t force you! Right now, the rainstorm is continuous, and I don''t know when it will end!"


    "Father, I have the whereabouts of my mother!"


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    Um?


    Li Shimin was stunned for three seconds, then suddenly stared at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes, and said, "What? You have your mother''s whereabouts? Where is she? How did you find her?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "My mother entrusted someone to bring me a letter, which said that she is now living in Tubo and cannot return to Tang Dynasty!"


    "Is she in Tibet?"


    "Yes, that''s what she wrote in the letter! She said that she would come back to see me if she had the chance, but right now, Datang''s frontier defense is very tight, and she can''t get in at all!"


    "Well, that''s okay, after I take down the Tubo Empire, I will bring your mother back!"


    It seems that Li Shimin still has no plans to give up attacking Tubo and Turks.


    "War is always a waste of money. If there is a flood this year, there will probably be another famine!"


    Li Shimin sighed and said: "Feng''er, does your gambling agreement with me still count? If you lose, do you want to give me all your belongings?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and shook his head, and said: "Of course I won''t give it, at most 200,000 taels of gold! Of course, the premise is that I lose, what if I win? The name of the town king belongs to me, right, Father ?��


    "Yes, as long as you can triple this year''s grain production compared to previous years, then I will lose this bet, and I will make you the king of the Tang Dynasty in advance!"


    Li Shimin nodded affirmatively.


    Then, he looked up at the sky and said, "However, it seems that this task is difficult for you to complete! If the rain falls like this, I am afraid that this year''s grain will still be useless!"


    In recent years, the fate of the Tang Dynasty can be described as ill-fated, with droughts and floods.


    Can''t God just neutralize this and distribute some of this year''s rainwater to last year''s?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, if I become the king of the town, what benefits will I have?"

 Chapter 991： : Im going to dig Tianyue Mountain

    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Are there any benefits? Of course there are! After you become a king, you will be entrusted with the land, rewarded with money, and rewarded with guards and maids, which is already military strength!"


    "Like your fourth brother Li Tai, when I made him king of Wei, I only gave him a hundred acres of fertile land and three thousand troops!"


    "And if you are named King of the Town, your reward is likely to be more than ten times that of his. Whether it is military strength or money, I will give you a lot!"


    "You know, only the most outstanding princes can confer titles on the king of the Tang Dynasty! My intention is to use the power of the king to restrain the princes so as to preserve the throne of your elder brother Li Chengqian! So, Feng''er, if you If you want to be the king of the town, you must establish a good relationship with your elder brother Li Chengqian, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand! What if he insists on eradicating me?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    This sentence gave Li Shimin a headache.


    Li Chengqian seemed to be very afraid of Li Chengfeng.


    Behind the scenes, he went smoothly, slandering himself and Li Chengfeng, trying to destroy the relationship between himself and Li Chengfeng.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin smiled and said: "It depends on whether you two are really thinking about Datang! If you two have an analysis of your opinions, then you have to listen to your elder brother! If your elder brother Li Chengqian, regardless of You are going to abolish your position as the king of the town indiscriminately? Do you really think that I am a vegetarian?"


    "At least in the Great Tang Dynasty, many important ministers are my confidantes! If Li Chengqian''s intentions are not right, then he has no need to be the emperor! So Feng''er, I will arrange a good show for you, do you want to?" ?��


    "What a good show?" Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin suspiciously.


    Li Shimin smiled without saying a word, and said: "Let''s talk about it in the future! At present, you should first think about how to increase the production of food, otherwise you lose the bet, you can''t be the king of the town, and you have to pay me money Woolen cloth!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Shimin actually laughed?


    Li Shimin thought to himself, this time, I am happy that you won, after all, you can save the people of Datang!


    You lost to me, I am also happy, I, Li Shimin, can finally beat you once in the game, hahaha...


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Shimin also left.


    Then Li Chengfeng will start working according to his plan.


    Li Chengfeng has not turned on the system for a long time.


    Opening the system interface again, Li Chengfeng found that besides many exercises, the naughty points had accumulated to 1.68 million points!


    Wow, so much naughty value, Li Chengfeng doesn''t know how to spend it.


    But he knew that this system had an unwritten rule.


    That is, if he wants to upgrade, the naughty points in the system must reach a certain amount.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng will not waste his naughty points unless it is a last resort.


    After all, the system has only opened the fourth layer now.


    There are fifth and sixth floors, which have not been opened yet.


    In the future, maybe Li Chengfeng can find a way to go back to the 21st century through the system!


    "Okay, let''s get to work!"


    After picking up his mood, Li Chengfeng started the plan to dig the Tongtianyue Grand Canal.


    First of all, rain is rain, but there is always a certain amount of rain.


    It can''t be raining all the time, flooding the whole Tang Dynasty, right? Then everyone will die.


    So what Li Chengfeng has to do now is to open up the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    If it doesn''t work, exchange a few rain bombs from the system to neutralize part of the rain in the sky.


    More or less will do, at least it will reduce the amount of rain!


    The person in charge of the Tianyue Grand Canal project is Du Ruhui, Duke of Lai Kingdom.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng came to Wenxuan Attic and found Du Ruhui.


    ��


    Wenxuan Pavilion has temporarily suspended classes, because Du Ruhui has been busy with a lot of headaches recently, and has no time to distract the students.


    When Li Chengfeng found Du Ruhui, he was reading a letter.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng came, Du Ruhui quickly put away the letter in his hand and put it in his sleeve.


    "Hey, eighth prince, why did you find me in the Lewenxuan Pavilion?"


    "Haha, it''s okay to come and visit your boss!"


    After the two chatted with each other.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What have you been busy with lately?"


    "Hey, I''m not busy with the Tianyue Grand Canal! Now, I''m sending people to dig the Tianyue Grand Canal along the side, digging a circle around the Tianyue Mountain, because it''s an unrealistic idea to dig a mountain, and it costs money. It took a lot of effort! But the emperor said that the Tianyue Grand Canal must be successfully dug within June for water transportation! So the old minister is very embarrassed!"


    "Well, what is the progress of the excavation of the Yue Grand Canal that day?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Du Ruhui replied: "Right now, there is only one Tianyue Mountain that cannot be dug through!"


    "You can tell me the details, okay?"


    "Eighth Prince, what are you going to do?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about it, just talk to me!"


    "OK then!"


    Du Ruhui said truthfully: "The Eighth Prince, the Tianyue Mountain Range is located in the southern part of Chang''an City. It is mostly hilly. The soil is hard and there are rocks inside. It is very difficult to dig! The Tianyue Mountain Range is about 20 kilometers long and about 2 kilometers wide! The total length 40 kilometers and a height of about 80 meters!"


    "So, we plan to dig the Grand Canal along the Tianyue Mountains, because it seems a bit unrealistic to open the mountains and release water!"


    "Well, what if the mountain is lost?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Du Ruhui smiled and said: "Haha, Eighth Prince, don''t make fun of the old minister, who can destroy that mountain? Even if Yugong is reborn, it will take decades to dig it? It''s too late, too late!"


    Li Shimin asked Du Ruhui to completely dig the Grand Canal in June, but judging from the current situation, it is almost impossible!


    In the Tianyue Grand Canal, there is serious water accumulation, and the common people cannot dig at all. Once they encounter huge boulders in the soil, it will be even more difficult to dig.


    So Du Ruhui was very sad!


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smiled and looked at Du Ruhui, and said, "Duke Lai, how much money is left after digging the Tianyue Grand Canal?"


    Du Ruhui said: "There are more than 23,000 gold left! Back and forth, the total price of more than 500,000 taels of gold was spent! Alas, if the Tianyue Grand Canal doesn''t workIt is estimated that this year Another year of famine!"


    Regarding this, Du Ruhui was even more sad and worried!


    This is God''s fault.


    Whatever God wants, they, as mortals, can only accept it.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly smiled and said, "Grandfather, give me the rest of the money, and I''ll remove that mountain for you, is that okay?"


    "What? Eighth prince, stop joking with the old minister!" Du Ruhui thought that Li Chengfeng was just being idle, and came to find him?


    Li Chengfeng said very seriously: "I''m not joking with you! Give me the approval for digging the Grand Canal, where is it?"


    "Are you really going to dig Tianyue Mountain?"


    Du Ruhui''s expression became excited.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Dig, why not?"


    "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 992： : Reward 3000 Xuanjia Army!

    "Eighty percent sure!"


    "At the end of June, can this task be completed?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll try my best! If you give me the approval document, I''ll dig the mountain. If you don''t give me the approval, I can''t do anything!"


    "Okay, okay, since you are sure, Eighth Prince, I will give you the approval document for digging the Grand Canal! The approval document says, when you encounter a mountain, you dig a mountain, and when you meet a building, you demolish a building! As long as you think about it, the Eighth Prince, the Tianyue Mountain , dig as you please!"


    After finishing speaking, Du Ruhui hurried back to his mansion, and sent the approval document for digging the Tianyue Grand Canal to Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    With the approval document, you can dig the mountain!


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng bid farewell to Du Ruhui!


    Instead, he went back, and called his three thousand Xuanjia soldiers, all of them!


    That night, Li Chengfeng organized them to have a good night''s rest, and the next morning, regardless of whether it was raining or not, they would follow him to dig the mountain!


    When the soldiers heard this, they immediately got excited.


    They have long been tired of boring training and boring life.


    Now, being able to go out and play is naturally too beautiful to behold.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng planned to take them to the attic of the East Chamber first, and eat some good food!


    After all, I have brought this army with me for so long, and I have never invited them to eat anything delicious!


    These three thousand Xuanjia troops are willing to follow Li Chengfeng.


    First, the treasury has subsidies.


    Second, Li Chengfeng treated them very well. After participating in a battle, Li Chengfeng would reward them more or less.


    Third, if someone dies with honor, Li Chengfeng will definitely settle down his family.


    Therefore, they are willing to follow Li Chengfeng and pledge their allegiance to him.


    Moreover, they are able to have the current strength, and it is only under Li Chengfeng''s advanced training that they become so powerful!


    ��


    That night, Li Chengfeng went to the attic of the East Chamber.


    Tell Fan Meng to prepare a venue and a big table for 3,000 people to eat.


    Fan Meng was taken aback immediately, and asked Li Chengfeng what he was going to do?


    A restaurant is not a canteen.


    It is not such an easy task to prepare meals for 3,000 people at once!


    After Li Chengfeng and Fan explained the reason, Fan Meng also understood, and she agreed to Li Chengfeng to do her best.


    Afterwards, I turned back and went outside, and dispatched the chefs from the restaurant next door to cook in the East Wing Loft!


    Outside the attic of the East Wing, there is a large square that can accommodate 3,000 people.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also said that Fan Meng spent the 400,000 taels of gold that he hid in the attic of the East Wing under the second deck.


    Fan Meng was also very happy about this, wqqwqw\''qShe thought that Li Shimin had accepted and trusted her, so she entrusted the money to her for safekeeping.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng just didn''t want Li Shimin to know that he had so much money.


    If Li Shimin knew about it, he would probably try every means to defraud himself of his money again!


    ��


    Early the next morning, Li Chengfeng brought his three thousand Xuanjia troops to Chang''an City East Street.


    In ancient times, it was not difficult to cook meals for 3,000 people.


    But it is difficult to make it delicious and delicious.


    But it didn''t bother Fan Meng.


    The attic in the East Wing is huge, and there are five of them in the kitchen alone.


    She spent money to hire chefs from the Manfeng Restaurant next door, and all of them came to cook in the attic of the East Wing.


    So in the morning of the second day, those soldiers could have a delicious lunch.


    The weather is still good today, although it is a bit gloomy, but at least it is not raining.


    And these soldiers were full of praise for Fan Meng and others'' cooking skills and food.


    After all, you only have the strength to work when you are full!


    What''s more, they usually live here, eating wild animals when they are hungry, drinking mountain springs when they are thirsty, picking some fruits as snacks by the way, training day and night on weekdays.


    Their muscle strength has long been beyond ordinary people.


    This meal is the most delicious meal they have eaten in recent years!


    After lunch, Li Chengfeng took everyone to set off to the Tianyue Mountains, to open the mountains!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t believe it, it was the Dragon King who caused the rain.


    He only knows that it is better to ask for others than to ask for himself. Instead of waiting for the rainstorm to fall, it is better to do something that can resist the flood!


    When the people in Chang''an City knew that Li Chengfeng was going to lead an army to excavate Tianyue Mountain, they all took the initiative to stand in a row on the street and watched Li Chengfeng go away.


    They are all people who know how to be grateful, and they know that Li Chengfeng did this for their own good!


    However, some people still blamed Li Chengfeng behind their backs, saying that Li Chengfeng should not have disrupted the priest ceremony.


    But the matter has passed, they dare not speak out, they only dare to complain behind their backs!


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng arrived at the foot of Tianyue Mountain, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Hou Junji is currently one of the main ministers in charge of the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    However, the recent continuous torrential rain has filled the river bed of the Grand Canal with rainwater, and the water cannot flow, so it is blocked in the river bed.


    The deep part of the Grand Canal is about two meters.


    So some people dare not go into the water at all, fearing that they will drown in it.


    Obviously, the way of excavating the Grand Canal around the Tianyue Mountains is no longer feasible!


    However, it would be even more impossible to dig a mountain from the middle of the Tianyue Mountain Range.


    Because this is simply not something that human beings can do.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to Hou Junji with the approval document for digging the Grand Canal.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Chen Guogong! Lai Guogong gave me the approval document for excavating the Grand Canal! So now I am one of the main persons in charge of digging the Tianyue Grand Canal! At present, how much labor is available here?"


    "Ah? What do you mean, Eighth Prince?"


    "Ding, doubts from Hou Junji, naughty value +800!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "That is, how many people dig the Grand Canal are we here now?"


    "Oh What do you mean! There are more than 5,000 people in total! Some of them are civilians, some are soldiers, and the leader is a general! The people are casual workers and can leave at any time. The soldiers are long-term workers, but they are all paid according to the number of days they work! Don��t worry, His Highness the Eighth Prince, I didn��t take a cent of the money given to the workers. Really, I didn��t take a cent! I even paid for it. Give money to buy fruit for everyone! Really!"


    Hou Junji was terrified.


    He thought that Li Chengfeng was here to mediate money embezzlement again.


    But I really didn''t use any money for digging the Grand Canal!


    There was Zhang Liang who was beheaded for stealing 100,000 gold and trying to murder the eighth prince. Now, almost no minister dares to embezzle money.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Chen Guogong, why are you so guilty? I didn''t come to ask you to blame me, I really came to dig the Grand Canal! Didn''t you see the Xuanjia army I brought? He came to help me!"


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!"


    Hou Junji patted his chest, a relaxed smile finally appeared on his face!

 Chapter 993： : Does Yugong move mountains?

    He thought that Li Chengfeng had nothing to do, and came to arrest those officials who embezzled money, but this time, Houhou Junji had a clear conscience, and he didn''t take any money from digging the Tianyue Grand Canal!


    "Eighth prince, you said you want to dig the Tongtianyue Mountains? The old minister thinks this idea is a bit difficult!"


    "Difficult? So what do you say?"


    "The veteran feels that we should dig along the foot of the Tianyue Mountain Range! After all, it is much easier than digging through the Tianyue Mountain Range!" Hou Junji said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s good, then can you finish it by the end of June?"


    "I''m afraid this is a bit of suffering!"


    "That''s right, the emperor has already ordered you to do business at the end of June. If the Tianyue Grand Canal cannot be dug through, everyone here is responsible! June is the season for sowing and harvesting! Whether it is drought or flood Forget it! The Tianyue Grand Canal is needed to transport the water source, so there is no time to wait! Besides, it has been raining recently, if the Tianyue Grand Canal cannot be used to transport water, it is estimated that Chang''an City will inevitably be flooded!"


    "Hey, what you said, Eighth Prince, is right! But the old minister is really powerless!"


    "Ding, sigh from Hou Junji, naughty value +700!"


    Hou Junji let out a long sigh, and the expression on his face was full of sorrow!


    "Okay, leave the rest to me! After three days, you can bring all the workers to move the stones!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently!


    Hou Junji said, "Can you do this?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Whether it can be done or not, we will see in three days! This is our last chance!"


    "Okay, the old minister is waiting for you here, if you have any orders, just say it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Well, it''s enough to get 3,000 extra meals! Other things are basically unnecessary!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and left.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng came to the foot of Tianyue Mountain and looked up at the huge mountain range.


    If you want to blow up this mountain, it will definitely not work to use iron shells to swindle bombs.


    The power of the iron sheet spoofing bullets only exists on the battlefield. The iron sheet bursts into a throwing knife, which does great damage to the human body.


    But if it is used to blow up mountains, it will not work at all.


    In the mountains, the boulders and soil that exist are very hard.


    Moreover, this mountain range is so huge that it cannot be exploded by ordinary bombs.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng has to exchange for more and more powerful fraud bombs from within the system.


    But in this way, more naughty points need to be consumed.


    What is Li Chengfeng keeping his naughty value for? Just for one day, you need to do big things.


    Today, digging the Tianyue Mountains has reached the point where manpower cannot do it.


    Then it''s time to empty the naughty points, start exchanging for super scam bombs, and blow up the mountains!


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath.


    His eyes looked firmly at the huge mountain in front of him.


    If you want to blow up this mountain range, you can''t just blow it up with a fake bomb.


    He had to blast the mountains at fixed points in order to shatter them into stones.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng stepped forward to survey the soil structure of the mountains.


    Li Chengfeng swung his fist, using the power of the colossus, and punched the ground fiercely.


    A small pit appeared on the ground, but it was just that.


    "It''s too difficult, too difficult! It will take at least three years to dig out this mountain range with manpower!"


    Li Chengfeng looked sad.


    "The soil structure of this mountain range is very rigorous, the soil is hard, and there are many rocks buried at the bottom inside! It is impossible to dig by hand!"


    "If you use spoof bombs, you will probably need many more powerful spoof bombs!"


    "Do you use garden bullets?"


    Such an idea suddenly popped up in Li Chengfeng''s mind!


    However, the power of the garden bullet is too great.


    One shot down, it is estimated that the entire Tianyue Mountain Range will be flattened, but the most terrifying thing is that the radioactive bullets are too strong, and the surrounding people will suffer innocent injuries.


    So this method is not feasible. Moreover, in addition to the mountain blasting fraud bombs that can be purchased in the system, there is no meta bullets to buy?


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help grinning.


    Luckily not, if his brain gets hot and he really spends naughty money to buy it, it will really be a waste!


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, Eighth Prince, we just surveyed the terrain of Tianyue Mountain! How do we dig it? How do we dig such a large mountain range?"


    Behind him, Li Changan''s voice suddenly came.


    Zhao Chen and Wang Shanhu also ran over in a hurry.


    The three of them are the captains of the third team of Dragon Master and Tiger, and they are also Li Chengfeng''s three most powerful combat forces.


    Li Chengfeng had also fought against the three of them.


    He found that the three of them were really brave in terms of strength, almost comparable to a brown bear.


    As fast as a wild wolf, with fierce fists like a tiger.


    This is the result of the three of them training in the jungle.


    In terms of strength and speed alone, Li Junxian may not be able to catch up with them.


    But in terms of kung fu and skills, the three of them are still inferior to Li Junxian.


    After the three of them watched the Tianyue Mountain for a while, their expressions that were full of basic affection now became melancholy and hesitant.


    At first Li Chengfeng said, take them to dig mountains.


    They thought it was as easy as mining.


    Looking at it now, it turned out to be a Tianyue mountain range?


    How to dig this? What about hand digging?


    I really thought that all of them were Yugong, come and see Yugong Yishan?


    After all, Yu Gong spent his whole life digging up a mountain.


    They don''t have that long to wait.


    Wang Shanhu came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Eighth prince, this mountain range is too big, we can''t finish digging it!"


    Li Changan said: "That''s right, Eighth Prince, no matter how many of us there are, it''s useless, we can''t finish digging, really can''t finish digging!"


    "I didn''t say to ask you to dig with your hands. Naturally, I have a way. After blasting the mountain, you can move the stones. Isn''t that a problem?"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Changan, Zhao Chen, and Wang Shanhu, naughty value +1400!"


    The three of them were collectively surprised.


    fry?


    What to fry?


    Iron skin scam?


    Li Chang''an said: "Useless Eighth PrinceEven if it''s a fake iron bomb, it''s useless. A powerful fake bomb won''t be able to blow up this mountain range at all!"


    In the face of nature, human beings are undoubtedly very small.


    Faced with the three people''s doubts, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, you don''t understand, the structure of the mountain also has its weakest point, we just need to target that place and attack!"


    Don''t forget, Li Chengfeng was also an archaeologist and geological surveyor in the past.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng''s understanding of geological mountains is very thorough.


    He knows where the weakest point of a mountain range is, and then finds out the exact location, and just throws the mountain blasting bullet into it!


    However, if it is such a huge mountain range, if it is to be exploded, it is estimated that hundreds of mountain blasting bombs will be consumed!


    ��

 Chapter 994： : The principle of thermal expansion and cold contraction!

    "No, no, no, Eighth Prince! Most of the structure of this mountain is made of rocks, and we can''t dig through it at all! If the bombs were thrown from the surface of the body, there would be none at all. At most, a few large holes would be blasted out. It can''t blow up the entire mountain range either!"


    Li Changan and Li Chengfeng had stayed together for a long time, so they naturally knew that Li Chengfeng had many powerful bogus bullets in his hands.


    Iron skin fraud is just one of them.


    And it''s the least powerful.


    Visually, the Tianyue Mountain Range is about two kilometers wide.


    It is as hard as a turtle shell, how to fry it?


    It can''t be fried at all.


    The three of them were in trouble together.


    Naturally, they were thinking about Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng was their boss and their master.


    Without Li Chengfeng, they would not be where they are today.


    "I got the Eighth Prince, you can come here however you want, anyway, we have nothing to do!"


    Zhao Chen suddenly started to act badly, spreading his hands out, thinking what to do.


    Anyway, I''ll do what you say.


    It is impossible to get rid of this mountain in a short period of time.


    Zhao Chen had a fiery temper and was particularly smelly, so he didn''t dare to get angry when facing Li Chengfeng, so he had no choice but to do anything.


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers, looked up at the sky, and said, "Is it raining tonight?"


    "Tonight? I don''t know! The weather has been like this recently, no one knows if it will rain or not!"


    Li Changan said.


    Relatively speaking, among the three captains, Li Changan was the most educated and gentlest man.


    In some aspects of his character, he is somewhat similar to Li Junxian.


    Li Chengfeng pinched his fingers and calculated, suddenly his eyes lit up, and said: "Oh? It won''t rain tonight, and it won''t rain tomorrow either! This is a good thing!"


    Li Chengfeng has learned a lot of knowledge in the 21st century. There is a physical phenomenon called thermal expansion and contraction.


    For example, if you throw a hard stone into the fire and roast it, then throw it into cold water to cool it, it will split automatically.


    This is the principle of thermal expansion and cold contraction.


    The atomic structure is destroyed to achieve a state of unbalanced state of matter.


    And in the 21st century, there are also many people who use the method of thermal expansion and cold contraction to open mountains.


    As long as it doesn''t rain, everything is easy to talk about, but once it rains, it will fall short!


    Speaking to the three of them, they didn''t know the principle, so Li Chengfeng didn''t explain much.


    As long as you use the principle of thermal expansion and contraction to burn a crack in the entire mountain range, and then put a bomb into the mountain to blast it, wouldn''t it be possible to blow up the mountain range?


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his small fists, and shouted: "Li Changan, Zhao Chen, Wang Shanhu three captains!"


    "Here, Eighth Prince!" The three spoke in unison.


    "You three, start marking from here and draw along a straight line to the foot of the opposite mountain range. Is there a problem?"


    Li Chengfeng shouted.


    "Yes!" Wang Shanhu replied.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What''s the problem?"


    "Answer the Eighth Prince! What''s the use of marking?" Wang Shanhu asked in a daze. .


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t ask so many questions, just do what I say! Also, in the army, don''t question the actions of the commander! Don''t make an example. If I see you again next time, I will be discouraged." Frustrated, questioning and questioning, a lot of wrong words, you will automatically get the **** out of me! Do things according to my instructions, you know? Mark me off tonight! Start tomorrow, burn the mountain!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and left!


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    The three of them spoke in unison and watched Li Chengfeng go away.


    Just now, Li Chengfeng was unexpectedly angry?


    The three of them were also taken aback.


    They rarely saw such a serious Li Chengfeng, unsmiling and very serious.


    So Li Changan performed well, Zhao Chen was on the sidelines, Wang Shanhu asked questions, and even questioned, is this method possible?


    Do you think Li Chengfeng can''t be angry?


    However, those who do not know are not guilty.


    They don''t understand the principle, Li Chengfeng will not blame them.


    Just a little angry.


    If you still ask this question in the future, you will really be punished!


    ��


    "Zhao Chen, Wang Shanhu, you two come here!"


    After Li Chengfeng left, Li Changan glared at the two of them, and called them to his side.


    The two lowered their heads, their expressions were a little dazed, and they slowly came to Li Changan''s side.


    Li Changan''s face was also a little ugly, and he shouted: "Why did you two talk to the Eighth Prince just now? Did you make the Eighth Prince angry? After the meeting is over, collectively apologize to me!"


    "I see, Captain Li!" Wang Shanhu sighed.


    Li Changan said: "In terms of knowledge, the Eighth Prince is the number one prodigy in the world, we can''t compare it! In terms of martial arts, our kung fu was taught by the Eighth Prince, and we can''t compare it! The Eighth Prince is rumored to be the apprentice of the immortal Shen Nong, what should we use?" Let''s compare? Just now, you just put the bad ones on the bad ones, and the ones who asked questions, isn''t that not giving face to the Eighth Prince?"


    "From now on, you can''t treat the Eighth Prince as a child, because the Eighth Prince''s disposition may be much more mature than ours!"


    "When the Eighth Prince arrives later, you two go apologize first, otherwise, don''t hang out in the team in the future!"


    "We know, Captain Li!"


    The two spoke in unison, with a slightly regretful expression on their faces.


    Yes, they shouldn''t have talked to Li Chengfeng in that tone just now.


    Li Chengfeng is their boss, equal to their boss.


    Li Chengfeng said he didn''t want them, and they would leave immediately.


    And Li Chang''an was originally a commander, in terms of strength and status, he could be regarded as the eldest brother of Zhao Chen and Wang Shanhu.


    Therefore, the two of them still obeyed Li Changan''s words very much.


    Soon, the three of them followed Li Chengfeng''s instructions and began to mark from their feet, all the way to the top of the Tianyue Mountain range!


    They called the 3,000 Xuanjia troops who were on standby, and began to dig a deep ravine on the surface of the mountain range.


    From the northern foot of the mountain range, it has been dug to the southern foot of the mountain range.


    Li Chengfeng originally said that it would be good to just mark the price, but they directly dug a ditch. This is worth encouraging!


    ��


    But speaking of Li Chengfenghe went to find Wei Zheng now and borrowed dry firewood!


    There are trees on the mountain, but because they are wet, they are not easy to ignite, so dry firewood must be used to light the fire to burn the mountain.


    Return to the place where the work team camped.


    They all live in a village called Fengxiang Village now.


    Li Chengfeng found Hou Junji and told Hou Junji that he needs dry firewood now, the more the better, please trouble him to lead the troops to collect dry firewood from the people''s homes.


    Dry firewood is worthless, so every household in Fengxiang Village hoards a lot of it.


    Hou Junji asked Li Chengfeng what he wanted dry firewood for?


    Li Chengfeng replied: "I want to burn the mountain!"


    "What are you burning mountains for? Didn''t you come to dig mountains?"


    Hou Junji was at a loss.

 Chapter 995： : The right time, place and people!

    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t ask so many questions, you will know by then! I burned the mountain is just the first step of my plan to start the mountain, let''s do things according to my plan, this is also our last and only hope of success! If it''s going to rain, there''s nothing you can do about it. If it doesn''t rain, the time, place and people are right, and the mountain will be successful! So you help me collect dry firewood, is it okay?"


    "Well, no problem!"


    "Okay, then this task is up to you! Collect dry firewood, the more the better, and send them all to the foot of the Tianyue Mountains!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, no problem!"


    Hou Junji nodded slightly.


    Although I don''t understand what Li Chengfeng''s intention is in doing this.


    But how can mortals understand what prodigy does?


    Just do it yourself.


    Besides, no one can dig the Tianyue Grand Canal now, and Hou Junji can only pin his hopes on Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    That night, Hou Junji called a group of guards, who pushed the carriage, and went door to door in Shangfengxiang Village, looking for dry firewood.


    When everyone heard it, it turned out that the eighth prince was collecting dry firewood, so they donated all the firewood stored in the firewood house at home.


    After all, firewood is worthless. If there is no food, firewood is just a pile of waste.


    But Hou Junji was afraid that there was not enough firewood, so he specially sent people to several nearby villages to collect dry firewood, and all of them were pulled by horse-drawn carts to the foot of Tianyue Mountain, and handed over to Li Chengfeng''s troops for management.


    After Li Chengfeng collected the dry firewood, he immediately arranged for his three thousand Xuanjia troops to transport the dry firewood to the mountain.


    The distance of two kilometers is neither long nor short.


    But the most important thing is that the mountain road is difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, there are still hundreds of Xuanjia troops digging up the mountain and digging a long ravine ahead!


    Li Chengfeng was very satisfied with what they did.


    Now, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed, and the success of the matter depends on whether it will rain tomorrow.


    If it rains and the flame goes out, the method of expanding with heat and contracting with cold will not work.


    ��


    Time passed quickly, and it was already the morning of the second day in the blink of an eye!


    The news that the Eighth Prince was excavating Tianyue Mountain soon spread throughout Chang''an City.


    Many people even came to the foot of Tianyue Mountain to visit Li Chengfeng, wanting to see what the legendary Eighth Prince, a child prodigy, would do to dig up this mountain!


    Including Li Shimin himself came.


    Li Shimin heard yesterday that Li Chengfeng approached Du Ruhui, took away the approval document for digging the Tianyue Grand Canal, and then left with his 3000 Xuanjia Army to dig the Tianyue Mountain.


    Li Shimin thought to himself, isn''t this nonsense?


    Digging Tianyue Mountain is not something that can be dug with a lot of people.


    The main reason is that the structure of the mountain is hard and there are many rocks. Some places cannot be dug through by manpower at all.


    But he thought about it again, Li Chengfeng is not an ordinary person, he can''t look at Li Chengfeng with the eyes of ordinary people.


    So Li Shimin was also very curious, what would Li Chengfeng do to poach this Tianyue Mountain away?


    As soon as he arrived at the foot of Tianyue Mountain, Li Shimin saw a group of dense figures on the mountain, all of them were the Xuanjia Army under Li Chengfeng.


    I saw those Xuanjia soldiers walking on the hillside with wood in their hands.


    One by one, the speed is fast, just like wild wolves and rabbits, even on steep hillsides, they can fly over the walls!


    The strength and speed of these soldiers are much stronger than ordinary Xuanjia soldiers.


    In a panic, Li Shimin was even confused, is this still the 3000 Xuanjia soldiers from before?


    Why are they flying over the eaves and walking over the walls one by one, with strength as strong as an ox? Like a god?


    Li Shimin saw with his own eyes that a soldier, a man, was carrying a thick branch on his shoulders, hey yo hey yo, trotting all the way to the mountain?


    What the hell, there is no tree trunk that three or five people can''t lift, and he resisted and walked away by himself?


    And also run fast?


    In addition, those soldiers seem to have not eaten for months. Where did he get so much strength?


    Li Shimin also felt strange.


    Every time I returned to the palace, I couldn''t see the figures of these soldiers. When the critical moment came, did Li Chengfeng call them out to work?


    And every once in a while, Li Shimin can find different changes in these soldiers.


    Their eyesight, executive power, attitude and power speed are all far superior to other troops of Datang.


    He could tell that this was a well-trained army, not at all like what Wei Zheng said, the eighth prince just left those soldiers behind Beishan for free-range care, regardless of them?


    That''s not the case at all!


    Li Chengfeng''s approach is very smart.


    He knew that he had no intention of managing the 3000 Xuanjia Army.


    Therefore, three captains of the third division were divided, and dozens of small captains.


    Li Chengfeng only needs to manage the three team captains well, the captains manage the squad leaders, and the squad leaders manage the soldiers. In this way, not only will they be much more relaxed, but their training will also be greatly improved.


    Yes, Li Chengfeng seldom manages them.


    Not even food.


    They are hungry and thirsty, and they find their own solutions.


    Therefore, the soldiers who have been trained in **** in this way have already reached a height that ordinary people can''t match in terms of physical and mental strength.


    They know that if they want to stay in this team, they must not relax.


    If one day, anyone can''t keep up with the training intensity, then he will definitely be kicked out.


    For this reason, the soldiers are training hard, in order to stay in the ranks of the Eighth Prince.


    Because the eighth prince is kind, kind, and reasonable, and he would joke with them and fight together.


    Their age is actually about the same as Li Chengfeng''s before his death, with an average age of about 20 years old.


    So Li Chengfeng took good care of them!


    In the future, after they have trained to a certain level, Li Chengfeng will let them join the battlefield or return to the palace.


    They don''t need to train so hard!


    ��


    "Chen Guogong, Chen Guogong, come here, what is the Eighth Prince doing?"


    Suddenly, at the foot of the mountain, Li Shimin saw Hou Junji who was busy.


    So he waved and called Hou Junji.


    Hou Junji, who is now one of the persons in charge of digging the Tianyue Grand Canal, saw Li Shimin coming, so he hurried over to meet him!


    "Your majesty, why are you here?" Hou Junji said, "It''s been raining recently and the ground is slippery. Your dragon body is important!"


    "Hmph, I haven''t fallen down yet, can''t even leave the land? You don''t have to worry about this, let me ask you again, what is the Eighth Prince doing? Why did you send so many soldiers up the mountain?"


    Li Shimin looked up at the mountains and asked.


    Hou Junji shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the Eighth Prince just said a word to me!"


    "What words?"


    "Set fire to the mountain!"


    "Set fire to the mountain?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    After finishing speaking, the faces of the two of them became strange.

 Chapter 996： : Really smart or fake confused?

    Afterwards, Li Shimin laughed heartily, and said, "Haha, is the eighth prince really smart or just stupid? Can you figure out the idea of ??setting fire to a mountain? If setting fire to burn the whole mountain, I would have already Now that we''ve done it, will it be his turn?"


    "That''s right, the emperor, so the old minister doesn''t know what the eighth prince wants. The old minister just follows the eighth prince''s orders! After all, the approval for digging the Grand Canal is now in his hands, and he is the main person in charge!" Hou Jun set said.


    "Um!"


    "What the **** is he up to?"


    Li Shimin frowned and thought.


    Even a child knows that the fire can only burn the trees on the uphill, but not the whole hillside!


    Therefore, the strategy of setting fire to the mountain is simply not feasible.


    However, Li Shimin felt that he couldn''t look at Li Chengfeng with ordinary people''s eyes, so he was willing to wait and see what Li Chengfeng was playing.


    ��


    On the left of Li Shimin, there is a big river full of stagnant water.


    The river water is cloudy and yellow.


    Li Shimin vaguely remembered that when he was here in the past, he was hit in the head by a boulder rolling down from the mountain.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t performed a craniotomy on him, he would have died long ago.


    Although his condition is better now, whenever he is overworked, Li Shimin will feel a dull pain in his head.


    It is estimated that it is the sequelae left over from that time, but it is more cost-effective than dying!


    "Your Majesty, do you want the old minister to stop the Eighth Prince?"


    Hou Junji asked.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said, "No need, let him go! We have no way to dig through the Grand Canal at the end of June, so it''s better to let the Eighth Prince try!"


    "Well...the old minister has to go to work first, there are still a few carts of firewood left!"


    "Okay, go get busy, I''m here to watch!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand, signaling Hou Junji to step down first.


    And on the left bank, there was a group of people who came here to watch Li Chengfeng dig the mountain.


    Most of these people are the children of rich families in Chang''an City, as well as some literati advisers.


    They heard that the Eighth Prince was going to dig a mountain?


    how can that be? With manpower, how could it be possible to dig up Tianyue Mountain?


    Isn''t this the behavior of Yugong Yishan?


    I have to say, Li Chengfeng is really making a fuss!


    A few days ago, I just destroyed the Dragon King sacrificial ceremony, and now I have come up with a plan to set fire to the mountain! It also attracted a crowd of people watching.


    Li Shimin wanted to see what other tricks he could play.


    What if Li Chengfeng could really get rid of this mountain?


    I, Li Shimin, picked up these stones and ate them, dipped them in sauce, and they were crispy.


    The people on the side were also discussing.


    "Set fire to the mountain? Does this work? The mountain is made of mud and rocks. Burning the mountain can only burn the trees. How can you burn the soil?"


    "Yeah, so we are all wondering, what is the Eighth Prince doing?"


    "He is known as the most powerful child prodigy in the history of the Tang Dynasty. Whether it is in terms of resourcefulness or force, he is one of the best existences in the Tang Dynasty! So I think the Eighth Prince must have his own way!"


    "Hmph, don''t think too much! It just finished raining, the soil on the mountain is wet, and there is rain on the trees, so it can''t be burned at all, so this method is not feasible at all!"


    "Yeah, why didn''t the eighth prince even think of this? It''s really strange!"


    ��


    In the face of other people''s criticism, Li Shimin also listened to it.


    The mountain is so humid, even if you get dry firewood, it''s useless. Whether the fire can be started is another matter.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng had already thought of this little difficulty.


    From the system, Li Chengfeng spent 30,000 naughty points to buy more than 1,000 barrels of diesel in bulk, and put them all on the top of the mountain.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng distributed the diesel oil to the soldiers, and let the soldiers fall down along the trees in the gully.


    The soldiers obeyed the orders one by one.


    Everyone was also curious about where Li Chengfeng got so much diesel.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to explain, so he just said that he conjured it up, believe it or not.


    As a result, those soldiers really believed it, and believed that Li Chengfeng must be the reincarnation of a god. They couldn''t help being more loyal to Li Chengfeng!


    The ancients were so easy to deceive.


    If you say you have a system, no one will believe it, if you say you are a god, everyone will believe it!


    But don''t forget, the system is something even better than a god!


    After getting the firewood and diesel oil ready, Li Chengfeng began to order people to light the fire.


    After igniting the fire, Li Chengfeng ordered the Xuanjia Army to watch the flames burn, and then ran down the mountain to sleep.


    Because the Xuanjia soldiers are used to life in the mountains, they take turns watching the flames on duty.


    Soon, a bonfire, like a long red dragon, slowly emerged from the Tianyue Mountains.


    Above the mountains, blue smoke rose and flames blazed.


    Li Chengfeng ordered that this mountain will burn for three days and three nights, and the flames cannot be stopped.


    As a scientific research genius in the 21st century, Li Chengfeng also has a lot of research on geology.


    He observed the Tianyue Mountains, which belonged to hard soil, with many rocks in the middle. It is better to use the method of thermal expansion and contraction. The mountain expands, then shrinks, and finally cracks.


    If it is loose mud and soft soil, this method may not necessarily work!


    ��


    After walking down the mountain range, Li Chengfeng looked back, then yawned and walked forward.


    Last night, he worked all night and didn''t sleep all night. Now he feels sleepy.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng met Li Shimin, and Li Shimin stopped Li Chengfeng with his hand.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, didn''t you come to dig the Tianyue Mountains? How do you use fire? Will it work?"


    Holding his own doubts, Li Shimin asked.


    It was not only Li Shimin who asked the question, but also the ministers and common people on the side were full of bewildered expressions.


    Because, when Li Chengfeng burned the mountain, he only burned a gap, not the whole mountain range? No one understands why Li Chengfeng did this!


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, an interesting physical phenomenon called thermal expansion and cold contraction, do you understand, Father?"


    "Expanding with heat and shrinking with cold? This...haha I don''t understand!" Li Shimin smiled and shook his head.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It means that when an object is heated, its volume will expand, and after it is cooled, its volume will shrink! Then the atomic structure in it will undergo some changes, which is probably like this! Well, I went back to sleep, what��"


    Li Chengfeng yawned.


    But what Li Shimin said was dumbfounded.


    Because Li Shimin couldn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s technical terms at all.


    In order not to appear to have a low IQ, Li Shimin could only nod his head and praise Li Chengfeng that you are awesome and know so much!


    "But Feng''er, does your method really work?"


    "I don''t know, whether it works or not, we''ll see in three days! If it rains and puts out the fire, it''s hard to say!"


    "Farewell, father, I''m sleepy, I''ll go back to sleep first!"


    "Okay, then you have a good rest!"

 Chapter 997： : You kid, do you want to be emperor?

    Looking at Li Chengfeng''s swaying little body, Li Shimin felt a little nervous at the moment.


    The continuous torrential rain a few days ago has already made the water level in Datang very high, and many places have been flooded by water, making it impossible for people to pass by.


    If the water potential continues to rise, it is likely to cause floods!


    The Tianyue Grand Canal has not been dug yet, and now we can only hope that Li Chengfeng''s plan to open the mountain will be successful.


    However, what Li Shimin is most concerned about is whether the people''s crops have been harvested this year.


    If not, it is estimated that there will be another big famine, even worse than last year.


    This made Li Shimin feel very nervous and worried.


    "Forget it, forget it! Let''s see how Feng''er handles this matter now!"


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    During these three days, it didn''t rain heavily, which is a good thing.


    Li Chengfeng sent 3,000 Xuanjia troops to strictly control and burn the ravines of the Tianyue Mountains for three days and three nights.


    Once the flame was small, Li Chengfeng asked people to go to gasoline to increase the flame.


    Nowadays, basically everyone in Datang knows that the Eighth Prince is trying to create a mountain by himself?


    Is this something humans can do?


    Split a mountain in three days?


    Therefore, after hearing about it, many people came to the foot of the Tianyue Mountain Range, just to see how the Eighth Prince used to open the mountain.


    The last thing you saw was burning with fire?


    This can''t help but disappoint those people.


    Can such a method also open mountains? Who are you kidding?


    Even if the mountains are burned, so what? Can the Tianyue Grand Canal be opened to water?


    These are two different things, right?


    ��


    On this day, Li Chengfeng yawned and came to Li Shimin''s side.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at the bonfire in the mountains in front of him.


    Li Shimin asked: "Feng''er, the fire has been burning for three days and three nights, why hasn''t the mountain cracked?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I''m just saying that the plan may succeed, but it''s not 100% successful!"


    "Hey, after you wasted time and effort, you just told me this? I have already let the word out, saying that you will definitely succeed!"


    "I didn''t say I''m sure. You are the one who forcibly pretended to be beeping in front of the minister. Do you blame me? But this is just a feasible way! If it doesn''t work, then blow it up!"


    A light flashed across Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    If thermal expansion and cold contraction are not enough, then the only way to flatten this mountain range is to use more powerful explosive bombs.


    But if the plan is successful, then Li Chengfeng will have a lot of naughty points left to buy fraudulent bombs!


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said, "Explode? What do you use to bomb? Is the iron sheet a fake bomb? Let''s forget it. The power of that thing can be used to blow up people. If you blow up mountains, forget it!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said, "Of course it''s not an iron sheet scam!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately, and he shouted: "I knew that you must have a more powerful fraudulent bullet in your hands. Hurry up, Feng''er, leave the manufacturing method to me, to the emperor, okay? Do you want it?" Why don''t you just say it, even if you can be named the **** king of the country now! Okay? As long as you give me the more powerful formula for cheating bombs, I will agree to you on any condition!"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng must have other means.


    A more powerful fraudulent bomb? This is definitely a great improvement for Datang''s military strength!


    Li Chengfeng immediately gave Li Shimin a blank look, and said, "I knew you would say that! No!"


    "Why?" Li Shimin shouted: "Feng''er, you have to think about the people of Datang!"


    "Feng''er, now, the Great Tang has officially started to attack the Tubo and Turkic empires! They are allies, and the fighting power between the two sides does not require our weak points from the Tang Dynasty! Now, the method of making iron-skinned bullets has been given by the Tubo people. It��s been stolen, and after a while, I��m afraid our Tang soldiers won��t be able to stop their attack! So Feng��er, we need more powerful bluffs to win this battle!��


    What Li Shimin cares about is whether Datang can defeat Tubo and Turks.


    If it is possible, then he, Li Shimin, is definitely the number one emperor in the ages, and his reputation will definitely be famous through the ages.


    Li Chengfeng also saw Li Shimin''s thoughts.


    He shook his head and said, "Father, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but I gave it to you. It can''t be made with Datang''s current technology!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this! Our Tang Dynasty has a super powerful Master Lu, as long as you give me the design, and I give it to him, he will definitely be able to make it!" Li Shimin said vowedly!


    "Master Lu? Lu Ban?"


    "No, Master Lu Ban is Master Lu Ban, that master is called Master Lu!"


    "Oh fine!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Datang is also a talented person, maybe he can really make it if he gives the design to Master Lu?


    But Li Chengfeng will not give Li Shimin the design.


    That kind of superpower fraud bomb already belongs to the ranks of missiles.


    With one shot, it is possible to blow up people for several kilometers.


    If this technology was also mastered by Tubo and Turks? It is estimated that the end of the world is coming.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to speed up the history of the Tang Dynasty, so he refused to bring hot weapons into the battlefield. Unless he was forced to do so, Li Chengfeng would not use those weapons.


    "Feng''er, what do you think? Give me the blueprint, or give me a fake bomb, how about?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No, let''s avoid talking about this matter! Anyway, I won the bet, and I can still be the king of the town, but I can''t be the emperor!"


    "Hey, you kid, do you want to be emperor?"


    Li Shimin suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng with scrutiny.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "No one in the world wants to be emperor!"


    "Oh? But you have to know that there can only be one emperor in this world!" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, so I didn''t intend to fight with the elder brother at all! Besides, being the emperor is too tiring, I can just be a free and easy prince, right?"


    For this answer Li Shimin is quite satisfied.


    Although Li Chengfeng is talented, it is really not his turn to be the emperor.


    First of all, the crown prince Li Chengqian, and secondly, in front of Li Chengfeng, there are four or five older brothers, all of whom are princes older than him.


    It is not Li Chengfeng''s turn to be emperor.


    Unless, Li Chengfeng can be ruthless and kill his own brother like he did back then.


    In fact, Li Shimin was testing Li Chengfeng just now, whether he has such intentions and ideas.


    Very good, Li Chengfeng did not reveal his killing intent and ambition, which also allowed Li Shimin to rest assured that the position of king of town was handed over to Li Chengfeng.


    It''s true, but Li Chengfeng likes to be free and noisy.


    For an emperor, if he wanted to strengthen his country, it would be a tiring task to deal with the government affairs and go to court every day.


    If you don''t care about these, you will only let your country slowly perish.

 Chapter 998： Or father, we are taking a gamble?

    Of course it is very cool to be the emperor, with unparalleled power, looking down on the world.


    But sometimes it is very tiring. Major events in the world can only be decided after the emperor''s interrogation and contemplation.


    Sometimes Li Shimin even wants to be a carefree little prince.


    Everyone has their own ambitions, but the pattern is different.


    Some people are very capable, but they just like freedom, some people have good ability, but they like power, some people have great ability, but they still clamor to be emperor every day.


    Such people abound.


    So Li Shimin also understood what Li Chengfeng meant.


    "Are you really not going to give it to me?" Li Shimin asked again.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I can''t give it!"


    "Okay, then I''m asking you, if one day, Datang is in crisis, will you help Datang? Even if I abdicate and your brother Li Chengqian is in power, will you help?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng said resolutely: "Yes, because I am a Han, and the blood of the Han is flowing in my body! I will not just stand by and watch my compatriots be killed! Besides, the prince and I don''t have any deep hatred. If the country is in trouble, Everyone is responsible, let alone me, the prince and prince?"


    "Haha, well said! Since that''s the case, then I can rest assured!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction!


    In fact, just now, he was testing Li Chengfeng''s character.


    Very good, Li Chengfeng passed the test, he passed Li Shimin''s test, which also made Li Shimin feel that he can safely hand over the position of king of town to Li Chengfeng.


    Now, let''s see if Li Chengfeng can win the bet he made with him a year ago.


    If he wins, he will be crowned king, if he loses, it will not be too late for another two years.


    After I abdicate, I guess the entire Tang Dynasty will be supported by the two brothers Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian!


    Li Shimin also doesn''t want conflicts between Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian.


    And Li Chengqian''s ability is not bad, Li Shimin knows it.


    If the two of them can work together to govern the Tang Dynasty, why worry that the future Tang Dynasty will not be prosperous and strong?


    "Alright, Feng''er, that''s all I want to tell you! But having said that, are you really sure you can split this mountain?"


    "Father, are we taking a gamble?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin with a smile.


    Li Shimin shook his head immediately, and said: "No, no, no, I have nothing to lose to you if I continue to gamble!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Shimin laughed.


    That''s right, I have almost never won a bet with Li Chengfeng, so I don''t want to fight any battles that I''m not sure about.


    ��


    During the speech, I only heard the mountain behind me, and suddenly there was a sound of cracking.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Crack..."


    Everyone was startled, and quickly turned their heads to look at Tianyue Mountain.


    I saw that the mountain, which was originally as hard as iron, actually split a huge gap from the middle?


    The gap is visible to the naked eye, along the cracks in the mountain, tearing away to both sides.


    "Wow, it''s successful, it''s finally successful, I burned you for three days and three nights! It''s finally cracked!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    In fact, at the moment of the 21st century, some people will use this method to pave the way.


    It expands with heat and contracts with cold. After using flames to heat up the mountain, it cools down rapidly, causing a huge gully to burst from the mountain.


    "Feng''er, is this mountain really cracked?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +800 points!"


    At this moment, not only Li Shimin, but also the surrounding crowd were all surprised and stunned.


    It really worked.


    The Eighth Prince''s plan to burn the mountain really opened up a huge gap in the mountain?


    However, that''s just a gap, and it''s still impossible to get rid of this mountain range!


    On the mountain, boulders rolled down.


    Throwing towards the crowd.


    The people under the mountain turned around and ran.


    Several guards rushed to **** him, and persuaded Li Shimin to go to another small hill to watch, not to stay at the foot of Tianyue Mountain, after all, it was too dangerous here.


    Moreover, Li Shimin had been hit on the head by a boulder on the mountain before.


    So now he seems to have an inexplicable fear of the boulder!


    However, Li Chengfeng was completely different.


    In his eyes, there was a gleam of light.


    Li Chengfeng quickly shouted to the crowd on the side: "Everyone, run, run!"


    As he spoke, he ran up the mountain by himself.


    Li Shimin quickly shouted, "Feng''er, are you crazy? Come back quickly! If a boulder rolls down, it will crush you to death!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and grinned, and said, "Haha, no, don''t worry, father!"


    "Let''s go, everyone, be safe, I''m going to start the next step!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng rushed to the Tianyue Mountains in one go!


    ��


    "Is everyone okay?"


    Li Chengfeng ran into the Tianyue Mountains.


    He asked Li Changan and the others.


    The mountain under his feet was still shaking, and his whole body was shaking, no less than a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Li Changan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the sudden touch just now split the entire mountain! Fortunately, we reacted in time and ran away, but I don''t know if the brothers in the south are injured?"


    Li Chengfeng looked towards the southern mountain range, and he could vaguely see a group of people over there, like a long black dragon!


    It should be fine, otherwise someone would definitely call for help.


    Li Chengfeng walked to the edge of the crack in the Xian mountain range.


    As he thought, this mountain range is made up of hard soil, with some rocks in it.


    The cracks in the mountain were so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen once you went down, and the bottom was covered with blackness.


    Li Chang''an came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Eighth Prince, the mountain range has already opened a hole! But it seems that it is still impossible to connect to the Tianyue Grand Canal!"


    "Well, so next, we are going to implement the next plan!"


    "what''s the plan?"


    "Use a fraud bomb to blow up this opening, and blow it up to pieces!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Changan, naughty value +800 points!"


    Li Changan nodded and said, "Okay, I know the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, you go to send the signal and let all the brothers stand by and wait for my news! Also, check to see if there is any injured brother, and if there is, take him down to recuperate!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    After speaking, Li Changan turned around and left.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng opened the system to watch Currently, there are 1.68 million naughty points in the system.


    This is a huge sum of money. Seeing that it has reached 2 million naughty points, the system can be upgraded again.


    But in order to split the Tianyue Mountain Range, these naughty points still cannot be saved!


    Open the fourth floor of the system, the column of 21st century technology bomb fraud.


    Check the mountain blasting fraud bomb.


    Immediately, the dazzling models of fraudulent bombs appeared in front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    [B9 mountain blasting scam bomb, price: 2000 naughty points per piece!


    Lingfeng Explosive Bomb, price: 2500 naughty points per piece!


    G8 mountain blasting scam bomb, price: 3000 naughty points per piece! ��


    ��

 Chapter 999： :time does not wait

    Nima, can you make it more expensive?


    Did you make a mistake? One is more expensive than the other?


    I can hardly afford it myself!


    The price of these mountain blasting scam bombs is different, and the power is naturally different.


    For example, B9 is suitable for frying soft soil mountains, while G8 is suitable for frying hard soil mountains.


    In terms of explosive power, a single G8 can blow up and collapse a small hillside.


    But the Tianyue Mountain Range is not a small hill, it is a super huge mountain range.


    It is simply not enough to use a G8 to blast a fraudulent bomb.


    "Well, according to the soil analysis of the Tianyue Mountains, it''s time to buy the G8 fraud bomb!"


    "The blasting power of the G8 fraudulent bomb has an effective range of about 100 square meters, blasting mountain rocks and soil into pieces!"


    "If the width is two kilometers, that is, two kilometers, divided by 100, it is equal to 200 G8 mountain blasting fraud bombs!"


    "One piece sells for 3,000 naughty points, a total of 600,000 naughty points?"


    "Snapped��"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted his head heavily, his heart was bleeding!


    It actually costs 600,000 naughty points to blow up a mountain range?


    Is this enough to buy a fighter jet to play with?


    With so many naughty points, he could even arm his 3,000 Xuanjia Army into a special forces assault force in the 21st century.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, muttered to himself, "Buy, buy, buy, I still have to buy it!"


    "I must complete the task of opening the mountain!"


    "System, is there a timed blasting device?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    The system replied: "Report to the host, yes!"


    "Okay, then buy me 200 G8 mountain blasting scam bombs!"


    "Good host, since the consumption of naughty points is more, will the host buy it again?"


    "Buy!" Li Chengfeng said without hesitation.


    He figured it out, the width of the Tianyue Mountains was about two kilometers.


    Just blow up a hole in the mountain range, and maybe connect to the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    In addition, the Tianyue Mountain Range is too huge, so in order to successfully blast it once, Li Chengfeng felt that it was necessary to spend 600,000 naughty points to buy 200 G8 mountain blasting scam bombs.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful purchase, it has been stored in the host''s system warehouse!"


    "call!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and his eyes gradually became firmer.


    ��


    The rising sun emitted gentle sunlight, shining on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    There is also a trace of dark clouds like a haze beside the sun.


    The weather was fine today, at least it wasn''t raining.


    There are birds standing on the branches and chirping, and some insects chirping from last night to this morning.


    "Zhao Chen!"


    "It''s the Eighth Prince, I''m here!"


    Li Chengfeng called Zhao Chen, the captain of the second team.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Go, gather two hundred soldiers now, and come to my place to get things!"


    "Get what?"


    "Fraud bomb, G8 mountain blasting fraud bomb!"


    "G8 spoof? Is it as powerful as an iron spoof?"


    Zhao Chen scratched the back of his head.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course I have, hurry up and do it according to the method I said! Time waits for no one!"


    "It''s the Eighth Prince, I''ll call it now!"


    Afterwards, Zhao Chen went to organize the staff.


    These soldiers have not had a good rest recently, and their bodies are very tired.


    But they are still willing to listen to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out 200 G8 mountain blasting bombs from the system, and piled them all up beside him.


    A G8 fraudulent bomb weighs about 20KG, and its explosive power is that of a 200-ton fraudulent bomb.


    This is much more powerful than iron skin fraud.


    Not much else to say, even if you don''t use G8 to blow up the mountain or Li Shimin''s palace, it is estimated that one can blow up a court!


    "Eighth prince, I brought you here, what''s your order?"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Chen brought 200 team members to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the G8 spoofed bullets on the side, and said: "200 of you, each take a G8 spoofed bullet, and walk along the ravine at a distance of about 120 steps! G8 fraudulent bomb, thrown into the ravine in the mountains, you know?"


    "Wow, so many G8 fraudulent bombs, where did you get the Eighth Prince?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied: "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to follow my instructions!"


    As their superior, Li Chengfeng still has the right to speak.


    Although they didn''t know where this so-called G8 fraudulent bomb came from, they didn''t dare to ask more questions unless Li Chengfeng said anything.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng couldn''t say that he took it out of the system.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as a neuropathy.


    Afterwards, each of the two hundred fighters was assigned a G8 fraudulent bomb.


    The first one held the G8 and ran towards the southernmost part of the mountain.


    Then the second, the third, the fourth...


    They acted very quickly. After everyone was assigned a fraudulent bomb, they all knew what they were going to do, absolutely obeyed orders, and would never ask too many questions.


    Soon, everyone occupied the place on the edge of the ravine in the Tianyue Mountains.


    Li Chengfeng trained them to go forward.


    A distance of about 100 meters is about 120 steps.


    The 200 G8 fraud bombs can just be dropped completely along the entire gully.


    These fraudulent bombs should be enough to blow up a huge ravine in the Tianyue Mountains, right?


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng stepped forward, inspecting the troops one by one, and the G8 fraudulent bombs in their hands.


    After that, Li Chengfeng asked them to throw the G8 fraudulent bombs in their hands into the cracks in Tianyue Mountains one by one!


    The detonator was in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    Each G8 fraud bomb weighs about 20Kg, and its explosive power is equivalent to a 200-ton fraud bomb.


    With such power, let alone a human being, even a **** would be blown to pieces, right?


    Therefore, they must leave this mountain range as soon as possible to prevent the bomb from exploding suddenly.


    So Li Chengfeng hurriedly waved commanding everyone to go down the mountain.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Everyone is here, gather!"


    "Li Chang''an, Zhao Chen, and Wang Shanhu, you need to find out the soldiers in your team, and then come and report to me! If there is one person who has not returned to the team, then we will wait, die, and wait until he returns to the team! When the entire mountain range explodes, we will not be able to return to the team. Wait! I want to let him know that if there is no discipline, then everyone will abide by the law!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng''s rigorous training worked on them.


    They have strict discipline and absolutely obey the orders of their superiors.


    Soon, the three of them checked out the troop list.


    Except for some wounded and fainting soldiers, everyone else returned to the army.


    Li Chengfeng shouted loudly and said, "Okay, now, let''s start going down the mountain!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!" Everyone said in unison!

 Chapter 1000： : I wont eat your set!

    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to organize everyone to go down the mountain.


    The power of G8 mountain blasting fraudulent bombs, even a **** can''t stop it.


    If someone remained on the mountain, they would probably be blown to pieces.


    Thus, Li Shimin and others could see that a group of people, under the leadership of Li Chengfeng, walked down the mountain in a hurry.


    "Feng''er, what''s going on? This, is this done?"


    Li Shimin pointed to the crack on the mountain and asked Li Chengfeng.


    "Feng''er, this is just a crack, how can the water pass through? The water force can''t get through at all!"


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t explain too much to Li Shimin, instead he said: "Father, run quickly, if you don''t run, it will be too late!"


    "Run, why run? I don''t believe it, there are stones that will kill me? Hmph..."


    Li Shimin said proudly.


    I was hit by a stone in the past because the boulder didn''t talk about martial arts and attacked me from behind.


    Now that he was on guard, he didn''t believe that the stone could still be thrown after him?


    Li Chengfeng sighed, shook his head, and didn''t explain much.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Hou Junji said: "Chen Guogong, please go and order all the people below the mountain to leave the Tianyue Mountain Range!"


    "Oh? Why is that?" Hou Junji asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Because, the mountain is about to explode, and there will be a lot of boulders rolling down from the mountain later, and it will be bad if they hit our own people!"


    "What? The mountains are about to explode?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, I''m going to organize everyone to leave now!"


    "Okay, come and report to me later!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, Hou Junji left quickly.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng stepped forward again, organized the surrounding people to retreat two kilometers.


    Those common people didn''t know what was going on, but they still followed what Li Chengfeng said.


    Finally, Li Chengfeng came to Xiaoshanpo Mountain and said to Li Shimin, "Father, the mountain is about to explode! You should hurry up!"


    "It''s okay, Feng''er, I''m standing on the hillside, even if a boulder rolls down, it won''t hit me, I just want to see how powerful the explosion on this mountain is!"


    In fact, Li Shimin thought about it, and it must be Li Chengfeng who put a super powerful fraud bomb into the cracks in the mountains.


    He just wanted to see with his own eyes how powerful that kind of fraudulent bullet was.


    Can it be used on the battlefield?


    However, this Tianyue Mountain Range is as hard as iron stone and as thick as the earth.


    In this world, is there really something that can blow up this mountain?


    Li Shimin still maintained a puzzled attitude.


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Visually, the distance from the hillside to the Tianyue Mountains is about 800 meters.


    And here the terrain rises.


    So even if a boulder rolled down, it shouldn''t hit Li Shimin.


    Immediately afterwards, a quarter of an hour later, Hou Junji hurried over to report the news to Li Chengfeng.


    Said: "Eighth Prince, the villagers and guards at the foot of the mountain have been dispersed. Eighth Prince, what are your plans?"


    "Okay, then we can start to implement the next plan! Blasting the mountain!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng took out a white remote control from his small pocket.


    This is given by the system, saying that it can control two hundred G8 mountain blasting bombs at the same time and explode at the same time.


    The way to use is very simple, just press the explosion button.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, what is the white brick in your hand? Can you show me?"


    "Can''t!"


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, what crooked thoughts are Li Shimin playing on again?


    In fact, Li Shimin had guessed it.


    This thing, maybe it is the thing that controls those fraudulent bombs.


    Get this thing yourself, and then send someone to go to the mountain to dig out all the fraudulent bullets.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to use it on the battlefield?


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng was not fooled?


    Oh, what a mistake!


    But that''s fine, if you blow up this mountain, let''s blow it up.


    At least once the Tianyue Grand Canal opens, it will also benefit all the people of Datang!


    "Blow it up, blow it up, father won''t stop you!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand.


    Li Chengfeng asked again and again, "Father, are you sure you don''t want to stand back?"


    "No need!" Li Shimin said domineeringly.


    The terrain here is very high, and there are several big insiders around him to protect him, Li Shimin didn''t believe it, what would happen to him?


    "Okay, then G8 mountain blasting fraud bomb, let''s explode!"


    "Didi!"


    Without hesitation, Li Chengfeng pressed the remote control button in his hand.


    "Didi, countdown to G8 mountain blasting scam! 10, 9, 8..."


    "Huh? Who''s talking? Who''s that?"


    Li Shimin and the others were taken aback.


    He looked at the white remote control in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and said, "Feng''er, how can the remote control in your hand talk?"


    "What is this? How can it talk?"


    "3, 2, 1..."


    "Boom!"


    Just after finishing speaking, there was a violent explosion.


    At what time, the mountains lined up and the ground shook.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted: "No, everyone, run away, the power of these fraudulent bombs is far stronger than I imagined!"


    Li Chengfeng himself was terrified.


    He originally thought that the G8 fraudulent bomb would damage the mountain at most, but now it seems that the rocks of the entire mountain will be blown up into the sky. If they all fell down, they would really kill people!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of explosions was continuous and deafening.


    Everyone present was bewildered.


    Li Shimin, in particular, opened his mouth wide, his pupils dilated, and he was dumbfounded.


    Yes, everyone underestimated the power of the G8 fraudulent bomb.


    The moment the bomb exploded, the mountain cracked and rocks flew.


    Huge rocks, weighing tens of thousands of catties, were blown into the sky.


    If we say that the power of a G8 fraudulent bomb is equivalent to 200 tons of fraudulent bombs.


    So 200 pieces, is 40,000 tons?


    A fraudulent bomb of this level can blow up the entire mountain range, right?


    It is no less than a small nuclear weapon.


    Everyone started to panic, the ground under their feet was trembling violently!


    Those who don''t know even thought it was an earthquake.


    "Run, there''s an earthquake!"


    "Earthquake? Is it the kind of earthquake that can knock down a house?"


    "Run, run!"


    Originally, there were still many people who wanted to come forward to watch the excitement, but now it seems that they should run quickly, after all, life is important, if you don''t run, you will be crushed to death by rocks!


    "Your Majesty, let''s run quickly!"


    Hou Junji said loudly in Li Shimin''s ear.


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    However, the hesitation explosion was too loud, and Li Shimin couldn''t hear what Wei Zheng was saying at all.


    "I said, let''s run quickly!" Hou Junji said?


    "What? Are you going to grow old with me? Don''t come here, Chen Guogong, I won''t accept your tricks!"

 Chapter 1001： : Li Shimin was chased by a boulder!

    Li Shimin stood on the hillside, looking at the mountains in the distance.


    Li Shimin believed that this small hill was very high, as long as he stood here, nothing major would happen.


    However, at this moment, the earth shook violently.


    Li Shimin suddenly sprained his footsteps, and unexpectedly, he fell directly from the mountain.


    "Oh, escort, escort... Come and save me!"


    Li Shimin shouted immediately, but no one could hear him alone!


    This hillside is called Beiyuan Slope.


    The hill is covered with green grass and some gravel.


    Usually some villagers come here to graze.


    However, due to the recent daily rain, the grass on the mountain is very slippery, so Li Shimin rolled down in a blink of an eye.


    "Bastard, you come quickly to me, I fell, come quickly to me!"


    No matter how Li Shimin shouted, the guards on the mountain couldn''t hear him at all.


    They are also watching the gorgeous scene in front of them now.


    The mountain exploded, dust was everywhere, and boulders were flying.


    The entire Tianyue Mountain Range, visible to the naked eye, quickly cracked open.


    Such a scene is nothing short of spectacular!


    ��


    "Wow, what a spectacle! What did the Eighth Prince use to produce such powerful power?"


    "It''s a spell, it must be a spell! I''ve heard that the master of the Eighth Prince is the immortal Shennong! If the Shennong is an immortal, then the Eighth Prince must be a little fairy!"


    "That''s right, what the Eighth Prince has done these years, apart from using the word "immortal", I don''t know how to describe him anymore!"


    "Yeah, no wonder you dare to challenge Lord Dragon, it turns out that the eighth prince is also a god!"


    "This trip is really not in vain. To be able to see such a scene is not in vain!"


    "Long live the eighth prince, long live the eighth prince!"


    In the distance, a group of common people waved their fists to say hello to Li Chengfeng.


    Such a spectacular scene cannot be done by manpower, and only gods can do it.


    So they regarded Li Chengfeng as a little fairy.


    The ground is still trembling.


    I have to say that the power of G8''s fraudulent bombs is really too strong.


    This mountain explosion was no less than a small earthquake.


    But the good thing is that the G8 fraudulent bombs are blasted in parallel, and the damage to the geology will not be great, otherwise Li Chengfeng is afraid that a big hole will be blown here!


    "Huh, it''s finally a success! Next, everyone just needs to clean up the boulder!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The weather in June is a bit muggy.


    In addition, it has been raining recently, so it gives people a dull feeling.


    "Eh? Where''s the father? Where''s my father?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look, and suddenly found that Li Shimin was gone?


    Hou Junji hurriedly said: "Isn''t it here? Was it there just now?"


    "Aren''t you here? What about others? They won''t be scared away, right? Haha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    He thought that Li Shimin was scared away.


    In reality, Li Shimin was so shaken that he rolled down the mountain.


    Due to the loud vibration just now, all the guards were protecting themselves and did not notice Li Shimin.


    ��


    "Boom!"


    The mountain was still shaking violently.


    The entire mountain range began to shatter from the middle, turning into huge boulders, and began to roll down from above.


    "Not good, there is a boulder rolling down from the mountain, everyone should pay attention to safety, be careful!"


    Li Chengfeng reminded everyone to pay attention to safety.


    As he said that, Li Chengfeng took advantage of the situation and looked down the hillside.


    Because he wanted to see where Li Shimin had gone.


    ��


    But back to Li Shimin.


    He did roll down the hill.


    But he couldn''t speak up, and he didn''t dare to speak up.


    As we all know, Li Shimin is a very face-saving emperor.


    Rolled down the mountain by himself? How embarrassing?


    Are you still the emperor? Do you want to save face?


    Therefore, this matter must never be told, and it must not be discovered by others.


    If it is written into the history books, it will be the biggest black spot in my life.


    Therefore, Li Shimin planned to run away in despair when no one saw him.


    In this way, I can explain in the future that I left first, there is nothing to see!


    Haha, I''m such a smart guy!


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, thinking that this method is very good!


    ��


    Li Shimin walked with a limp because he was hit by gravel on his leg when he rolled down the hillside.


    He just wants to run away now, and stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    However, at this moment, a huge stone, just in the wrong place, rolled towards Li Shimin.


    That boulder is round and round, and it is roughly estimated that it weighs more than 100,000 catties.


    Sin, who did Li Shimin offend?


    Why do you have to be stoned again?


    That mountain road is not easy to walk.


    The road is very small, with hillsides on both sides and a gut trail in the middle.


    That is the road that the herdsmen used to graze their cattle.


    However, the boulder just rolled into the path and rolled towards Li Shimin.


    On the north source slope.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were sure, and he happened to see Li Shimin and the huge stone.


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback immediately, and shouted: "Eh? Isn''t that man in yellow robe my father?"


    "How did he get down there? Walking with a limp?"


    "Could it be the shocking moment before, and I was so scared that I fell down? Hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    "It''s not good, Eighth Prince, there is a boulder rolling down, and there are people on the path, if you are injured by the boulder, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Hou Junji cried out anxiously.


    He took a closer look, that person was none other than Tang Emperor Li Shimin?


    "I''m dizzy, what is it, the emperor?"


    "Your majesty, your majesty, run, run! There are stones chasing you behind you!"


    Hou Junji immediately shouted.


    But the two are far apart, how could Li Shimin hear it!


    When Li Shimin felt the violent vibration behind him, it was too late.


    Li Shimin looked back.


    I saw a huge stone rolling towards him.


    "Um?"


    "It''s a crime! It''s a stone again, did you make a mistake?"


    "What did I do wrong? God, why do you punish me like this!"


    Li Shimin trembled in fright, lifted his trouser legs and ran forward quickly.


    He had intended to climb uphill.


    However, the grass on the hillside was wet and slippery. Li Shimin couldn''t climb up, so he could only run away with all his might.


    At this moment, Li Shimin''s running speed is no less than that of an international 100-meter runner.


    After all, my life is what matters!


    ��


    That boulder just chased Li Shimin like this In the end, fortunately, Li Shimin escaped the catastrophe by running fast.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that Datang will change the emperor again.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Li Shimin is fine.


    But this time, he really lost his face.


    You said you were not afraid of being hit by a boulder just now, but you were chased by the boulder in the blink of an eye?


    How beautiful Li Shimin was back then, how sad Li Shimin is now.


    Behind the mountain, Li Shimin lay on the lawn, panting heavily, thinking about life.


    God, you are unfair to me!

 Chapter 1002： : SSS level hidden missions and space-time fragments

    After this incident passed, Li Shimin''s heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Why am I always being chased and smashed by boulders?


    Fortunately, I ran fast enough and managed to escape.


    Otherwise, in the situation at that time, Li Chengfeng was afraid that he would not be able to stop that boulder!


    ��


    The news that Li Chengfeng set fire to the Tianyue Mountain Range and split the Tianyue Mountain Range into two halves spread quickly in the Tang Dynasty.


    When everyone heard it, they called out to God.


    Tianyue Mountains are about 40 miles long and 2 kilometers wide.


    How can ordinary people break through this mountain in just three days?


    Some people even called out that Li Chengfeng is simply a little Pangu.


    In ancient times, there was Pan Gu who created the world.


    Today, Li Chengfeng splits Tianyue Mountain.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng was burned with fire and exploded with a G8 bomb.


    But those people don''t understand what a G8 bomb is.


    So some of them said that the Eighth Prince used magic to blow up Tianyue Mountain.


    Others said that the eighth prince is a **** in the sky, and he invited Thunder God and Lightning Mother to split Tianyue Mountain.


    Some people even said that I saw with my own eyes that the Eighth Prince held a 48-meter long sword with a sword energy of two kilometers, and the sword directly split the Tianyue Mountains.


    Afterwards, it became more and more mysterious.


    Anyway, many people think that Li Chengfeng is a little **** in the world.


    As a result, everyone''s admiration for Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but become more profound.


    In the eyes of many people, they have already listed Li Chengfeng as the second most noble person in the Tang Dynasty, and the first one is naturally the emperor Li Shimin.


    ��


    If Li Shimin abdicates.


    Let the masses vote for the prince to be the emperor?


    It is estimated that Li Chengfeng can get 99% of the votes.


    If it is less than one percent, it is because he is afraid of being proud!


    But it is what it is.


    Now, Li Chengfeng is famous all over the world, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?


    As soon as Tianyue Mountain opened, people all over the world worshiped Li Chengfeng.


    Isn''t this a god-man?


    It took them three days to split a huge gap in the Tianyue Mountains.


    Let the Tianyue Grand Canal echo from the end to the end and flow directly.


    Even the crown prince Li Chengqian was frightened and said it was impossible when he heard it.


    However, when Li Chengqian came to the scene, he saw a towering mountain with a break in the middle, surrounded by waste soil and gravel.


    Li Chengqian was dumbfounded.


    But Li Chengqian is not a fool.


    He didn''t think Li Chengfeng was a god.


    Li Chengqian felt that it must be Li Chengfeng who used a weapon more powerful than an iron bomb to blow up the entire Tianyue Mountain Range.


    However, if Li Chengfeng really mastered that terrifying weapon.


    He can even blow up the entire palace.


    At the thought of this, Li Chengqian trembled with fright, and cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Li Chengqian thought in his heart that in the future, if he can only befriend Li Chengfeng, he must not talk about his younger brother, otherwise, when he gets angry, he will directly kill himself. are they?


    So don''t anger Li Chengfeng.


    Otherwise, just kill Li Chengfeng when he is sure.


    But at least, Li Chengqian didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t beat Li Chengfeng, and he would never be able to.


    ��


    Finally, after three days, the Tianyue Grand Canal began to flow.


    As soon as the water level of the big river passed through, the water level of the entire Chang''an City dropped by tens of centimeters at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Because of the Tianyue Grand Canal, the rain was sent away.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng felt at ease, and Li Shimin also felt at ease.


    At least, in the days to come, if the heavy rain continues, it will not cause huge floods.


    There is a Tianyue Grand Canal to transport water, which can be described as a stroke of genius.


    In the future, water can be stored in drought, water can be transported in rainy season, and it can also promote the development of the fishing industry of the people. It can be said to serve multiple purposes.


    Although the digging of the Tianyue Grand Canal has cost the labor of many people.


    But for the benefit of future generations, the blessings are immeasurable. In a word, it is two words: no loss!


    ��


    At this time, Li Shimin was still looking forward to saying, God, if it rains, just keep on raining.


    I''d like to see how long you can go down.


    However, in mid-July.


    The sky suddenly cleared and it began to rain.


    A golden sun hung high in the sky.


    In the blue sky, there are white clouds floating.


    That God seems to be saying: Hey, I don��t want to rain anymore, it will rain if I want, if I don��t want to, I won��t, I just play, hehe!


    Li Shimin felt very baffled.


    Why? It feels like this thief is God, as if he is against himself.


    Before Tianyue Mountain was split, it rained all day long.


    After the opening of the Tianyue Grand Canal, you suddenly stopped raining.


    Aren''t you a whole person?


    However, the weather is cloudy and cloudy, who can explain clearly?


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t rain, and the more sun there is, the rice planted by the famous family can have a good harvest.


    In summer, there must be a taste of summer, right?


    ��


    But back to Li Chengfeng.


    He is currently checking the watermelon seeds in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The ones that were planted before were all washed away by the rain, and now they are planted again, and soon they will be able to eat sweet and delicious watermelons.


    Li Chengfeng originally thought that it would definitely be a loss for him to spend 600,000 naughty points to buy the G8 bomb to blow up the Tianyue Mountain Range.


    Because, the shock value that caused everyone is only 100,000 naughty points.


    Isn''t this a total loss of 500,000 yuan, and it also took a while of my mind and strength?


    But then, after blasting the mountains.


    The system beeped.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the SSS-level hidden mission and splitting the Tianyue Mountains! Reward naughty points + 1 million points! Reward a space-time fragment!"


    "Huh? Pfft..."


    At that time, Li Chengfeng stood there in a daze.


    how much?


    SSS, a hidden mission at the Triple S level?


    A million naughty points?


    This was the first time Li Chengfeng met him.


    Even if you have a conscience in the system, you know that I did this for the sake of the country and the people, and that''s why I spent so much naughty value.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng made a lot of money.


    With this one million naughty points to make up for.


    Li Chengfeng''s system was directly upgraded.


    From Level 4, UU Reading has been upgraded to Level 5.


    Also successfully unlocked many, super items of the 21st century.


    For example: Goshawk Fighter...


    [Goshawk Fighter: Price: 1 million naughty points! ��


    Li Chengfeng laughed at that.


    You really built a fighter jet for me?


    something.


    However, the power of a fighter jet is not that strong, so Li Chengfeng has no idea of ??buying it.


    What''s more, the airport for taking off must be built, and the aircraft must be maintained.


    Once the fighter jet is damaged, I don''t know how to repair it.


    After thinking about it, forget it, Li Chengfeng didn''t buy it.


    Moreover, within the system on the fifth floor, there are mobile phones and cameras that can be purchased.

 Chapter 1003： : System Upgrade Tier 5!

    So, Li Chengfeng felt nostalgic, so he spent 10,000 naughty points to buy a solar-charged mobile phone.


    Carrying his mobile phone in his trouser pocket, Li Chengfeng finally felt like he was back in the 21st century.


    But it''s a pity because Datang doesn''t have internet.


    So this phone can only be used to take pictures, record videos, and play some simple stand-alone games.


    But it doesn''t matter, you can take pictures and record videos.


    Li Chengfeng originally thought that gaining 1 million naughty points would already make him very happy.


    But what is the other reward, a space-time fragment?


    Could it be the fragments used to travel through time and space?


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened.


    Through time and space, through time and space!


    Could it be possible to travel back to the previous 21st century?


    So, with excitement, Li Chengfeng clicked on the fragments of time and space to view the details of the information.


    [Time and space fragments, function: the host can choose a specific time to travel through! Every time you travel through, you need to consume a space-time fragment for a period of three days. After three days, the gate of time-space will disappear automatically! When the host collects enough space-time fragments, the time-space gate can be formed to complete the real time-traveling gate! ��


    "Pfft... what the fuck, **** it! Is it really possible to travel through time and space?"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t be more excited.


    He picked up the fragment and observed it in the palm of his hand.


    He found that it was a broken jade, white and sharp.


    There are also some tooth lines on the side of it, which can be pieced together.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng wanted to collect enough space-time fragments as soon as possible.


    Because of this, he can freely travel back and forth between the 21st century and the world of Tang Dynasty.


    Because, the gate of time and space can be used infinitely.


    But the space-time fragments are only one-time consumables.


    When it''s all used up, there''s nothing left.


    But at the same time, it can also be exchanged for three days of travel time.


    This is not what Li Chengfeng wants.


    So what if I go back to the 21st century for three days?


    So what?


    Drink two cups of milk tea, play lol all night, and then come back? Or, don''t come back at all?


    No, no, time travel is such a fun thing, how can you not come back to play?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng collected the fragments carefully and put them in the system''s warehouse.


    That Gu worm, Xiao Jin, now turned into a golden butterfly, flying around in the system warehouse, it is now an adult insect.


    It''s fine, it just likes to hang Li Chengfeng''s space-time fragments, flying around in the warehouse, it is only willing to bite the space-time fragments, but finds that it can''t bite at all, so it simply gave up.


    Whenever it wants to eat space-time fragments, it will be taught a good lesson by Li Chengfeng.


    Sure enough, Foodie Jin''s character hasn''t changed at all!


    But now that the world is in peace and prosperity, after solving the Wu Gu sect in the Qinghe Valley, Li Chengfeng seldom plays with Gu worms!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng originally thought that these two unexpected gains had already given him a great surprise.


    The result was within a few days.


    It was the news of the opening of the Tianyue Grand Canal that reached Li Chengfeng''s ears.


    Then��


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the ultimate hidden task: digging out a Grand Canal that runs through the north and south of the Tang Dynasty! Comprehensive score: SSS! Reward naughty value + 1 million points! Reward time-space fragments +1!"


    "Pfft, is it true or not? Digging the Tianyue Grand Canal is also a hidden task?"


    Li Chengfeng was dumbfounded at the time.


    Has conscience discovered the system? I have been setting hidden tasks for myself. After completing them, I can get enough naughty points, and even extra space-time fragments?


    So Li Chengfeng was even happier!


    Now, the system has successfully opened the fifth floor.


    Li Chengfeng wants to go to the system to see if there are space-time fragments to buy.


    The result made him a little disappointed. Even the system on the fifth floor did not have space-time fragments.


    Perhaps, this kind of fragment needs to be upgraded to a higher level in order to purchase it.


    Or maybe, this kind of fragment can only be obtained by completing the SSS level hidden mission.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng began to think about it by touching the bar.


    Hidden tasks at the SSS level are all difficult.


    For example, open the Tianyue Mountains and dig the Tianyue Grand Canal.


    What if he became the God King of the Town ahead of time? Is this a hidden mission?


    Or, led the army by himself and subdued the Tubo and Turkic empires? Is this a hidden mission?


    Or, to develop Datang''s marine fish industry by yourself, is this also a hidden mission?


    How about becoming the richest man in Datang? Sailing to the West and discovering the New World? Or what about the destruction of the island country?


    Well, these should all be considered hidden missions!


    Li Chengfeng found out.


    Hidden missions at SSS level, in addition to being difficult to complete.


    There is one more feature.


    That is, it is necessary to make great contributions to the people and to Datang.


    Only in this way can it be scored to the SSS level.


    After mastering the conditions of SSS-level missions, Li Chengfeng''s heart became much more at ease!


    In the future, there is still a long way to go!


    ��


    Today is July 12th.


    There are three more days until the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Li Chengfeng was sitting in the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, shaking his legs leisurely in boredom.


    Recently, the weather has finally warmed up.


    In a few days, it is estimated that the air conditioner can be turned on.


    The watermelon bears fruit and waits for it to ripen.


    Happy summer is coming.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the rocking chair with his legs crossed, very leisurely.


    Because he is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, he can live comfortably without working, and he doesn''t need to go to school, because Du Ruhui can''t give him knowledge.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng feels a little bored recently.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng wiped his trouser pocket, and suddenly took out a white mobile phone from it.


    This mobile phone only has no Internet, and other functions are still complete.


    "Does the router work? Does the wireless network card work?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be useful, because Datang doesn''t have a network at all!"


    Li Chengfeng looked up at the sky and sighed helplessly.


    Then, he turned on his phone to take a picture.


    Aimed at the gate of his luxurious compound.


    "Crack!"


    Press the photo button, and a clear picture is frozen on Li Chengfeng''s phone.


    He recorded the first photo of himself after he came to Datang.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned his head again and took a picture of the scenery behind him, the courtyard.


    Especially the entire Zhenwang Mansion is so big that the camera frame can''t fit it.


    Such an imposing house, if placed in the 21st century, would at least sell for hundreds of millions!


    "Come on, Eunuch Wu, have a smile!"


    Suddenly, Eunuch Wu passed by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng made him smile.


    Eunuch Wu felt a little embarrassed and said, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Are you smiling? Grin!"


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Eunuch Wu complied.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took a photo.


    He laughed heartily, and quickly motioned for Eunuch Wu to look at the photo in his hand.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1004： : I, Nima, can still become a woman?

    Li Chengfeng showed the photo.


    Eunuch Wu''s face turned pale in shock, and he said, "Eighth prince, this, this, this is me? Is it me?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, of course, isn''t that you?"


    "Ding, surprise from Eunuch Wu, naughty value +800!"


    Eunuch Wu smiled even more happily.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Haha, I found that I am so handsome, much more handsome than I imagined, oh, I am so embarrassed!"


    "what��"


    Li Chengfeng immediately got goosebumps all over his body.


    Eunuch Wu, are you also acting like a baby?


    Stop, let me take it easy, I want to be quiet.


    However, Eunuch Wu has never seen such a good-looking self.


    In the past, he used a bronze mirror to look in the mirror.


    The self in the bronze mirror has a sallow complexion, is thin, and looks like a ghost.


    Eunuch Wu has always believed that his skin is yellow and his face has many wrinkles.


    But when he saw himself in Li Chengfeng''s phone, Eunuch Wu was shocked.


    Oh, I''m so white, I feel good, and I even have a little bit of handsomeness.


    As a result, Eunuch Wu suddenly became more confident.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Eighth prince, am I really exactly the same as the one inside?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Yes, it''s really the same, I haven''t joined the beauty yet!"


    "If I join Beauty, I guess you will be handsome to death by myself, hahaha!"


    "Beauty? What is beauty?"


    Eunuch Wu asked curiously again.


    Just ask, that man doesn''t want to be handsome? That girl doesn''t want to be beautiful?


    Even an **** like Eunuch Wu is very concerned about his appearance.


    He had never seen his true self before.


    Li Chengfeng said: "As for the beauty, you can add special effects! Eunuch Wu, do you want to become a woman?"


    "Huh? Me, can I still be a woman?"


    Eunuch Wu was stunned on the spot.


    Then he nodded with a blushing face and said, "I want to!"


    "Pfft... Don''t think about it, don''t misunderstand! I can''t really turn you into a girl, I mean, I can make you look like a girl, and it''s stored in the phone!"


    "Oh? Is this iron lump called a mobile phone?"


    "Yes, it''s called a mobile phone!"


    Li Chengfeng seems to have discovered some terrible secret.


    Eunuch Wu wants to become a woman?


    Oops, I guess Eunuch Wu was **** before he entered the palace.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned on the camera to beautify the face again, and put on a wig beautifying effect.


    As soon as Eunuch Wu entered the country, he saw that he had long hair, fair skin and beautiful appearance.


    He was stunned.


    "Ding, surprise from Eunuch Wu, naughty value +1200!"


    "I, me, this is me? How did I become like this? The eighth prince, me, have I really become a woman?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "No, it''s just a software! It can be played, but you are still the same as before!"


    "Oh, that''s good, it''s fun!"


    Eunuch Wu rubbed his hands, it was obvious that Eunuch Wu really hoped for this toy in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    But it might be very precious, and Eunuch Wu didn''t dare ask for it.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t give it to him.


    Because once this thing is given to Eunuch Wu, after the news spreads, Li Lizhi will definitely come to ask for it, and Li Mingda, the shameless Li Shimin, and Li Yuan will definitely come to ask for it.


    This mobile phone is priced at 10,000 naughty points!


    Even if they bid high gold, Li Chengfeng will not sell it, because he is not short of money now, but he is naughty.


    If gold and silver can be exchanged for mischief, that would be great!


    ��


    "Haha, it''s good, it''s fun!"


    Never before had such a happy smile appeared on Eunuch Wu''s face.


    He was beside Li Chengfeng, rubbing his hands.


    Li Chengfeng said: "If it''s fun, come and play next time! Hurry up and do your work, I finally want to eat braised sea fish, remember it must be the seafood shipped from the South China Sea, I want to replenish my body!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, this old slave will go to the imperial dining room to get the ingredients for you, and make it for you when you come back!"


    So, Mr. Wu ran out heartily.


    Eunuch Wu likes living in the Zhenwang Mansion very much.


    Li Chengfeng took good care of him, although sometimes he liked to stay in bed, but under his command, he would never be bullied.


    This made Eunuch Wu feel at ease.


    Relatively speaking, Li Chengfeng is the master in the Prince Zhen''s mansion, while he is a housekeeper.


    He had already treated Li Chengfeng as his own relatives.


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t treat him as a **** or servant.


    He regards Eunuch Wu as his good friend.


    Yes, no one is perfect, and all beings are equal.


    Except for meeting bullies in the rivers and lakes, Li Chengfeng would never use his identity to bully others!


    I have to say, Eunuch Wu is really fun.


    Especially the change of expression on Eunuch Wu''s face really made Li Chengfeng laugh to death.


    ��


    At ten o''clock at noon, two familiar figures appeared in the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The two of them are Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    As soon as the two of them finished school, they went straight to Li Chengfeng''s Prince Zhen''s Mansion to play.


    "Brother Feng''er, we are on vacation, and we don''t have to go to school anymore! Yeah, we can have fun again, haha!"


    Li Lizhi laughed happily.


    "Where is the watermelon? How is the watermelon? I want to see if the watermelon is ripe. It''s so hot, I want to eat watermelon!"


    As soon as Li Lizhi came in, she was careless and bouncy.


    All of a sudden, it added a lot of joy to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Because Li Lizhi is such a character, a lively and cheerful girl.


    Moreover, he has a strong ability to accept and has a strong learning ability.


    If she puts on trendy clothes and says she is from the 21st century, Li Chengfeng will believe it.


    On her body, apart from the classical oriental feminine beauty, there is also a touch of grace.


    But that''s not in her nature.


    Only when she is playing with Li Chengfeng, will she become unrestrained and be very happy to be the person she wants to be.


    If Li Chengfeng didn''t show up, Li Lizhi would never dare to scold Li Shimin in her life, and would run away from home.


    But with Li Chengfeng''s lesson from the past, she learned the lesson from the past.


    Now, Li Lizhi is as mischievous as Li Chengfeng, and Li Shimin has nothing to do with both of them.


    Li Chengfeng is okay, he is young.


    Is it Li Lizhi? She is already 14 years old. It looks like she has to find a chance to marry this girl off.


    You don''t have to worry about yourself, right?


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you playing?"


    "What is this? The Eighth Prince?"


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s go and look at the watermelon to see if it is ripe. I looked at it last night and it seems that there is already a watermelon as big as a fist, hehe!"


    Li Lizhi turned into a foodie, and was about to run to the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng quickly said: "Hey, don''t go to play, you killed a melon vine yesterday!"


    "That''s what Xiao Wu trampled to death!" Li Li confronted.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1005： : Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu are engaged!

    Wu Xu frowned, pouted, with a look of grievance on his face, and said, "Obviously you hit me!"


    Li Li said: "I was not careful, I didn''t even pay attention to who told you to stand behind me!"


    "Humph��"


    Wu Xu felt wronged.


    Tears are rolling in the eyes.


    Of course, she couldn''t quarrel with Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi is older than her, and her status is higher than her, even if she quarreled, Wu Xu would not dare to fight back.


    I can only suffer a dumb loss silently.


    So, when Li Chengfeng saw this, he waved his hand like Xiao Wu, and said, "Xiao Wu, come here, and I''ll play something fun for you, okay?"


    "okay!"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng calling her, Wu Xu put a happy smile on his face again.


    She trotted to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Eighth Prince, what do you call me?"


    This little girl is really pretty!


    A round face, not yet opened, big eyes, high nose, small mouth, and a slender figure.


    A typical classic beauty style, but she is still too young.


    "Xiao Wu, how old are you this year?"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly asked this question.


    Wu Xu said: "I am 11 years old, I was ten years old last year, and I am already 11 years old this year!"


    "Can I get married at the age of 12?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Wu Xu blushed when asked, shook her head, and said, "I don''t know, someone came to propose marriage a few days ago, and my father rejected all the engagements!"


    Yes, you are only 11 years old, how do you know what love is!


    At least twelve years old, right?


    "Then marry me when you are 12 years old! Haha!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to tease Wu Xu.


    Wu Xu blushed when she heard this.


    Li Chengfeng thought she would refuse, but the girl nodded and said: "Well, good, as long as the eighth prince is happy!"


    Eh?


    You are committing a crime.


    Do you dare to seduce?


    You seduce me, you kiss me now...


    Sin.


    Li Chengfeng, what are you thinking about?


    "Cough cough, cough cough, talk about it later, talk about it later!"


    "Haha, yes! Because my father has told the emperor that we are engaged, and the wedding can be held at any time!"


    "Huh? When did it happen?" Li Chengfeng was confused.


    At first he thought Li Shimin was joking with him.


    Didn''t expect to be engaged?


    Wu Xu said: "Last month, my father came back and told me that you will be the Eighth Prince''s woman in the future, you must study hard, and you will be a good wife and mother in the future, and you must not embarrass the Eighth Prince! I By doing this, I want you to marry the eighth prince earlier, and I want you to become big, do you understand? Be big, don��t be small, do you understand? Forget it, you will understand your father��s good intentions in the future! My father That''s what it said!"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng eagerly.


    There are only two words in Li Chengfeng''s mind: excellent!


    In ancient times, it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    There are even some landlords who compare themselves by comparing whoever marries more wives, whoever has more wives will have face, and whoever has more concubines will be richer.


    That''s why Wu Xu''s father believed that Li Chengfeng must be a **** king of the Tang Dynasty in the future.


    Therefore, if you want your daughter not to be wronged or bullied, you can only make it big, not small.


    So, Wu Xu''s father cut through the mess quickly and made an engagement with the emperor directly.


    This time, the engagement is not an engagement for a child, but a kind of engagement for real marriage.


    Considering that Li Chengfeng is still young, Li Shimin originally wanted not to agree to this matter.


    But under the repeated request of Wu Xu''s father, Li Shimin finally agreed.


    That''s right, that girl Wu Xu, everyone loves her, flowers bloom when she sees them, she is so cute, even Li Shimin feels admiration for her when she sees it.


    That''s right, Li Shimin was actually thinking, why not accept a girl from the Wu family as his concubine.


    Later, someone came to make an engagement with his eighth prince.


    You said that you are the emperor of a country, so you can''t rob a woman with your seven-year-old child, right?


    That''s all, let''s give it a step, if I don''t want it, let it be my eighth prince!


    Alas, Li Shimin was actually very depressed.


    Seems like the script didn''t develop that way?


    He always felt something strange, but he couldn''t explain the strange feeling.


    But for Wu Xu to marry Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin is still very satisfied!


    So, this marriage was settled like this.


    As for when they get married, it''s up to them!


    ��


    "Ah? So you two are really engaged? I thought Father was just joking? Is it true? Is it a lie?"


    At this time, Li Lizhi also came over, with great sorrow written all over her face.


    Wu Xu smiled and said, "I don''t know, but my father told me so!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father hasn''t mentioned this matter to me yet, probably because I''m still too young now!"


    "Hmph, brother Feng''er, you''re already engaged, what about me? No one likes me yet? I''m already 14 years old...Hmph..."


    Li Lizhi was wronged.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father planned to marry you off last year, if you don''t marry Prince Gao Chen, who should it be?"


    "It''s your fault, you snatched me back!" Li Li protested.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Huh? You can''t talk nonsense! Who cried and asked me to take you back? I resisted the decree and brought you back. Blame me?"


    "Yes, it''s your fault, it''s all your fault, hum..."


    Li Lizhi wrapped her arms around her chest.


    "You are engaged, what about me? I have nothing!"


    "Hey, that''s the reason you don''t talk about!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Li Lizhi also smiled, and said: "Yes, I am unreasonable, how about it? Hmph..."


    Sure enough, after this incident, Li Chengfeng realized that don''t reason with women, because they themselves are reasonable, and you will not be able to defeat them.


    She didn''t want to marry Gao Chen herself, so she snatched her back and even angered Li Shimin.


    It''s all right now, turning your face and denying people?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, Gao Chen lives in the East Wing Loft now, you can go find him, you can marry him anytime! He is just a fish you raised!"


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want Gao Chen, I want your cousin, Li Xiuda!"


    "Snapped!"


    After listening, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead heavily.


    It''s not good who you like, but why do you like Li Xiuda?


    Li Xiuda is actually himself?


    Li Lizhi suddenly said coquettishly: "OhBrother Feng''er, can you help me bring a message to your cousin? Just say, I am interested in him, I like him, let''s make an appointment to meet How about eating?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "It doesn''t look too good!"


    "Why? Does he not like me?"


    "may be!"


    "Okay, if this is the case, then I have to ask clearly, I must ask clearly! Can you help me pass the message? I really can''t find where my cousin is, brother Feng''er, please help me once ?��


    Looking at Li Lizhi''s pitiful eyes, Li Chengfeng sighed.


    He felt that he was a little cruel to Li Lizhi like this.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1006： : I chose 3 targets for Changle!

    Perhaps, we should find an opportunity to make it clear to Li Lizhi and let him give up.


    So Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, then I have time, so I can ask him for you! I will find a time and ask him out, and then you two will meet and chat for a while, okay?"


    "Yeah, yes, yes, this can be!"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    Haha, because it was such a rare thing in ancient times to be able to meet someone you like!


    But who would have thought that it would be bad for Li Lizhi to like whom, but Li Xiuda?


    She and Li Xiuda have not met more than three times in total, so how did they fall in love with him?


    I guess it was love at first sight, and then I turned my longing into love.


    Li Lizhi is a person who can''t hide her thoughts, she usually speaks directly.


    So, no matter whether Li Xiuda likes her or not, Li Lizhi has to fight for it.


    Even being rejected is better than regretting a lifetime, right?


    "Then why did you ask your cousin out to meet?"


    Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "After a while, when he comes to me, I will explain the matter clearly and arrange for you to meet, okay?"


    "All right!"


    Li Lizhi has become very well-behaved now.


    As for Wu Xu, although she doesn''t know what love is.


    But she likes staying with Li Chengfeng very much, she likes this kind of feeling very much, this probably means she likes it!


    ��


    "Huh? Brother Feng''er, what is the white iron in your hand?"


    Finally, Li Lizhi discovered what Li Chengfeng was holding.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "High-tech, it''s called a mobile phone!"


    "High technology? Mobile phone? Is it something new you have researched?"


    "Well, you can put it that way!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li asked: "Then what is his role? Does it hurt to beat someone?"


    "This is not for hitting people, come on, let me show you something!"


    "okay!"


    After finishing speaking, the two surrounded Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the chair, Li Lizhi supported the chair with both hands, and Wu Xu leaned on Li Chengfeng''s left shoulder.


    Li Chengfeng opened the phone gallery and clicked on the photo of Eunuch Wu just taken.


    "Hey, wait a minute, this is Eunuch Wu? Wow, this is Eunuch Wu? Why is Eunuch Wu here? How did you do it? Why?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +800!"


    "This is exactly the same as Eunuch Wu. How did you draw it? In addition, the background behind, the flowers and trees are all exactly the same, and the color and figure are basically the same! How can it be so realistic? !"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were very surprised.


    Because they have never seen a mobile phone, they naturally don''t know what a photo is.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out the photos of Eunuch Wu''s beauty in women''s clothing and showed them both, which made them laugh out loud.


    They even really thought that it was the real photo of Eunuch Wu.


    After learning that Li Chengfeng''s mobile phone can take pictures and record them, the two also quarreled with each other, asking Li Chengfeng to take pictures of them!


    After the two finished taking the photos, they hurried over to look at the photos together.


    When Li Lizhi and Wu Xu saw their real selves for the first time.


    Both of them were taken aback.


    It''s really nice.


    It''s much better than the artist''s drawing.


    "Ahh, I want this photo, brother Feng''er, I want this photo, can I?"


    "Huh? I''m afraid it won''t work now!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li asked: "Why? I don''t want your mobile phone. I know the pictures in it. Give me the pictures!"


    "Then I can''t take it out!" Li Chengfeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Li Li asked: "Then how can I get it out?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course, I still need a machine for developing photos. Wait a minute. I''ll send you the photos after a while, is that okay?"


    "Yeah, no problem!"


    Li Lizhi happily waved her little arms.


    That''s why they like to play with Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng can always bring them different surprises.


    Li Chengfeng agreed, and developed a photo for Wu Xu, after all, she was his future daughter-in-law, and also gave Li Li a photo, not to mention his sister.


    ��


    At this time, Li Shimin had just retired from the imperial court, and he also came to Li Chengfeng''s Zhenwang Mansion.


    Recently, the most important things in the court are still talking about two major things about war and agricultural development.


    The war, when the Tang Dynasty attacked Tubo and Turks, was suspended. During the truce, both sides had to supply food and resources.


    The second is agriculture.


    It depends on this year''s Datang, how the crop yield is!


    Li Chengfeng distributed a lot of hybrid rice seeds for the common people to plant.


    So not surprisingly, Datang''s grain income this year can more than triple that of previous years, which is no problem.


    But there is another disadvantage, that is, only Chang''an City is currently planting hybrid rice, and no other cities are planted.


    There is definitely not much food in a single harvest.


    In addition to eating and drinking for the common people, he also had to send military rations to the soldiers on the frontier, which made Li Shimin feel very headache.


    Therefore, he wanted to find Li Chengfeng in the King''s Mansion.


    ��


    "Feng''er, Changle, girls from the Wu family, are you all here? Haha... just right, Feng''er, I have something to tell you!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Hello Father!"


    "Wu Xu has seen the emperor!"


    "You''re welcome, no courtesy!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Li Shimin glanced at Wu Xu, then at Li Chengfeng, he felt very satisfied with this marriage.


    So Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, I''m coming to talk to you about Xiao Wu. Do you like this girl?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I like it!"


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Okay, have fun, don''t pretend, don''t twitch, if you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it! In this way, the father has already engaged the two of you. From now on, you two will be a couple. As for when the wedding will be held, it depends on you, Feng''er, and your father will not interfere with your feelings, anyway, it''s fine if you like it, but you have to do what you can!"


    As someone who has experienced it, Li Shimin knows everything.


    Don''t overindulge.


    It''s just that Li Chengfeng is still young, so Li Shimin talked too much, and Li Chengfeng probably couldn''t understand it.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Thank you, Father, hehe, I have a wife now, don''t I?"


    "Huh? Before you get married, you can''t call her that. You should still call her a little girl. Don''t be frivolous, do you understand?"


    "It''s father!"


    In the eyes of the ancients, if you are not married, you must not do those excessive things, otherwise you will be laughed at by the world.


    Li Shimin continued: "As for you Changle, I also asked someone to help you ask several sons of the minister''s family, the son of Liu Shilang''s family, the son of Zhao Bingchang''s family, one is talented in literature, the other is world-class in martial arts, and The child of Duke Yi''s family, Qin Huaiyu, that child is capable of both literature and martial arts, all three of them said that they like you very much, Changle, you can figure it out yourself!"


    Li Shimin was also very helpless towards Li Lizhi.


    This girl is starting to rebel.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng''s face, Li Shimin would have arrested her long ago, and she would not be allowed out of the Guanfu for three months.


    But Li Chengfeng is a hero of Datang, Li Chengfeng wants to protect his sister Changle, so Li Shimin has to sell him twice!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1007： : Feng Li Chengfeng, a bachelor of Longhua University!

    "Hmph, I don''t like it, I don''t like any of it!"


    Li Lizhi turned her head away proudly.


    Li Shimin''s expression was both angry and helpless.


    You are the one who clamors to find a partner every day, and you have found three blind dates for you, but you are not satisfied?


    Li Shimin hates iron but not steel.


    This girl is becoming more and more difficult to take care of.


    But I don''t know why, Li Shimin felt more distressed and liked Li Lizhi like this.


    In the past, Li Lizhi was a very obedient girl who would not be rebellious.


    She never quarreled with herself and did not dare to disobey herself, but she gave herself enough face.


    But now, she started acting like a baby and lost her temper. This is an experience and feeling that Li Shimin has never had.


    This is her daughter acting like a baby to herself.


    How cute, how distressing?


    Therefore, after all, Li Shimin still likes Li Lizhi very much, and always thinks of her.


    It is actually a different kind of life enjoyment to sing against myself occasionally and act coquettishly.


    At least Li Shimin would feel very happy.


    Li Shimin was also helpless, pointed at Li Li and said: "Look at her, I have chosen three young masters who are well-matched for her, who are capable of literature and martial arts, and who are not bad in appearance. She doesn''t want any of them. What do you think I can do? Sigh ,whatever!"


    Li Shimin shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t know that Li Lizhi''s favorite person was actually his cousin Li Lizhi.


    "Forget it, let''s skip this question first! Feng''er, I came to you today because I actually want to talk to you about a few things!"


    "What is it, father, tell me!" Li Chengfeng sat on the chair and looked at Li Shimin.


    On the side, Wang Dequan quickly coughed a few times, signaling Li Chengfeng to be polite.


    Li Shimin also squinted at Li Chengfeng.


    Are you Lao Tzu or am I Lao Tzu?


    I am the emperor, I stand and talk, you sit and listen?


    Li Shimin couldn''t help shouting: "Get up for me, I will sit down, you stand and listen!"


    "Hey, okay, okay!"


    "Ding, the anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +1200!"


    Li Chengfeng stood up from the chair with a smile.


    He just wanted to see how Li Shimin would react on purpose.


    "Hmph, big or small, how can you sit and listen to me? I''m still your father!"


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a blank look.


    On the side, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu both covered their mouths and started laughing.


    Li Chengfeng was thick-skinned and laughed too.


    "Father, if you have anything to say, tell me quickly!"


    "Um!"


    After sitting in the chair, Li Shimin was immediately happy physically and mentally.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, I have a mission for you now, how about it?"


    "What mission?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin said: "I, now I want you to be a scholar of the Great Tang, Longhua University! I order you to go to Chang''an City to check how the people are growing the food, is it possible?"


    "Scholar of Longhua University? It sounds very powerful!" Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought for a while, then said, "Then what reward do I have?"


    "What reward do you want?" Li Shimin asked with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Gold mine, I want a gold mine!"


    "Haha, you really know how to speak like a lion!"


    Li Shimin took a deep breath.


    Li Chengfeng knew that there was not much money in the new treasury of the Tang Dynasty.


    Now Li Shimin is already overdrafting money from the old treasury.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to ask him for money. It is better to ask for a gold mine.


    Li Shimin, who thought he was stingy, would not agree.


    But Li Shimin nodded and said, "Okay, Feng''er, it just so happens that an unexploited gold mine was found on the Xunlong Mountain Range in the south. How about giving it to you?"


    "real or fake?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin suspiciously, feeling that the matter was deceitful.


    Li Shimin would be so kind as to give himself a big unmined gold mine?


    In fact, Li Shimin also had plans.


    The Xunlong Mountain Range is steep and difficult to mine.


    Although some professionals have discovered that there is a gold mine, but mining is extremely difficult, and Li Shimin dare not take the risk.


    Therefore, it is best to take it as a gift.


    Then give it to Li Chengfeng, as long as he can mine gold, he will be considered capable!


    Afterwards, Li Shimin took out a piece of rice paper from Yisu, and said, "Feng''er, this is the mining contract of the Xunlong Mountain Range, if you take it away, the gold mine will be yours, and it will be fine for you to dispose of it in the future! "


    "Hmm... Do I have to pay taxes?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Of course, who doesn''t pay taxes? You, too, pay 20% of the tax!"


    "So much?" Li Chengfeng was surprised.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Not much, you must know that the entire Tang Dynasty belongs to me. If I give you gold mines, you have to pay back my taxes!"


    "Then I want to ask, is there a tax system?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin replied: "Institution? What is an institution?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "That is, how much tax is collected according to how much money people earn in a year! Ordinary people who earn 20 taels of silver a year will pay less tax. If they earn 100 taels of silver a year, the tax will increase. A little more than 1,000 taels, this is the tax system!"


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be! According to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, the agricultural tax is 3.50%, the mineral tax is 20%, and the ranch is 2.50%!"


    "Oh, that''s fine too! I''m relatively rare!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, so it depends on how much gold you can mine every year!"


    "Am I paying all the manpower and material resources?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin replied: "Yes, if I will give you manpower and material resources, then why should I give you this gold mine? Little one, you are still too tender, haha..."


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed.


    So, no one really knows how rich Li Shimin is.


    Just collecting taxes, he can receive 30% of the annual revenue of the whole Tang Dynasty.


    There are also his own industries, such as gold mines and pastures, which are countless.


    Unless some people evade taxes, no one in the entire Tang Dynasty is richer than Li Shimin.


    In terms of scheming, **** is definitely old and hot.


    ��


    "Well, okay, then it''s settled! I''ll be a scholar of Longhua University, go to the folks to check the rice planting situation, and then the gold mine in the Xunlong Mountain Range will belong to me, no problem?"


    "Well, there is no problem at all!" Li Shimin said confidently.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, if I win the bet the position of Zhen Guo Shen Wang, should I also give it to me?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Li Shimin nodded with certainty.


    "Then you won''t regret it?"


    "I will never regret it!" Li Shimin said confidently.


    Because, if Li Chengfeng can make Datang''s grain income more than three times higher than before.


    Then why don''t the Tang Dynasty be prosperous and strong?


    Therefore, he hoped that Li Chengfeng could win the bet.


    At that time, if I designate Li Chengfeng as the king of the Tang Dynasty in advance, no one will object.


    According to Li Chengfeng''s contribution to Datang, he is fully qualified for this position.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1008： Back to the West Chamber Pavilion again!

    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Father, aren''t you afraid that I will rebel after I become the town king and control part of the military power?"


    "Huh? Shut up, you!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +1200!"


    "Ding, the shock from Wang Dequan, naughty value +1000!"


    Both of them were stunned.


    If he dared to talk about the rebellion in front of Li Shimin, probably only Li Chengfeng could say it.


    Li Chengfeng laughed suddenly, and said: "Haha, I''m scaring you, let''s see what you gave me, give me a bow, haha..."


    "Hmph, you little bastard, do you still dare to rebel?"


    Li Shimin was both funny and angry.


    But he knew that Li Chengfeng would not rebel.


    If he wanted to rebel, he didn''t have to save himself when he was critically ill, and then kicked away his elder brother Li Chengqian and became emperor himself.


    With Li Chengfeng''s ingenuity, he really has no problem being the emperor.


    It''s just that this person is a bit lazy. He stays in bed every day, so he doesn''t want to deal with state affairs.


    "Hmph, I''ve made it clear! Feng''er, from now on, you will say hello in front of the emperor? One time, you will be fined 1,000 taels of gold. You can do it yourself!"


    "Father, why do you use the word hi?"


    Li Chengfeng was startled.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Changle is given to me! Say, don''t talk about it all day, I will naturally learn it, hahaha..."


    "Oh, so it is like this!"


    Li Chengfeng was speechless.


    Li Lizhi learned her own way of speaking, and Li Lizhi taught Li Shimin?


    Have to say, it''s still pretty fun.


    ��


    At this time, Eunuch Wu walked in from the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He is holding a black reef fish in his hand.


    Li Shimin took a closer look and said, "Huh? Eunuch Wu, isn''t this the coral fish I sent someone to transport from the South China Sea? This is the only one. What do you want?"


    Eunuch Wu looked at Li Shimin, then at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Report to the emperor, this old slave will cook for the eighth prince!"


    "Just this one, it''s mine!"


    "I''m sorry the emperor, I will let you back this old slave, the emperor calms down!"


    Eunuch Wu was terrified.


    Because when he went to the imperial dining room to pick up ingredients on behalf of the eighth prince, he could choose at will.


    He thought this black coral fish was good, so he took it back, but he didn''t want to, but it was Li Shimin''s exclusive food?


    Seeing this, Li Shimin also waved his hands and said: "Okay, okay, let the eighth prince eat this fish today. If I have time some other day, I will take you to the South China Sea to have fun. Where the fishery is good, when the time comes, you Whatever fish you want to eat, just eat it!"


    "Today, this fish will be given to Feng''er, so let''s treat it as a reward for being a Longhua University scholar! Haha!"


    "My son thanked my father!"


    Li Chengfeng accepted it bluntly.


    An emperor like Li Shimin, he has never eaten anything!


    Moreover, it was rare to make Li Chengfeng an official.


    It''s time to celebrate too!


    ��


    Had black reef fish for lunch.


    This is a particularly rare sea fish with an extremely delicious taste.


    But it''s a pity that Eunuch Wu''s cooking skills are not good, and the taste of the cooking is not up to the level that Li Chengfeng wants.


    Moreover, because of the ingredients, the fishy smell of coral fish has not been removed.


    Although this fish is very nourishing, the taste has not been brought to the extreme.


    Li Chengfeng felt that it would be better to let himself cook seafood next time.


    ��


    After lunch, Li Shimin called someone and distributed a set of small official uniforms to Li Chengfeng.


    On the top of the official uniform, there are two large characters printed on the front, Longhua.


    There are three boys printed on the back: Great Bachelor.


    Together they are called Longhua University Bachelor.


    It still looks very good.


    Li Chengfeng even bought a large frameless glasses from the system to wear on his eyes.


    In this way, it really looks like a cultural person in the 21st century.


    "Okay, let''s go to the East Chamber Pavilion! I went to inspect the development of agriculture among the people!"


    "I want to go too! Brother Feng''er!"


    "I''ll go too, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are already on vacation.


    So they wanted to hang out with Li Chengfeng.


    Wu Xu''s father doesn''t have to worry about her, Wu Xu is already engaged to Li Chengfeng, so let her play.


    Li Shimin doesn''t care about Li Lizhi anymore.


    Just keep this girl free, and when she grows up and gets married, it''s over.


    So Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Okay, then I will seal you as my subordinates now! You two, follow me to Chang''an City to inspect the agricultural conditions of the people, how about it?"


    "Yes, thank you, Bachelor of Longhua University!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The two laughed happily together.


    Finally, I didn''t go to play without doing my job.


    They can play while inspecting the agricultural conditions, how nice it is!


    After that, the three of them set off in a team, rode on a bright carriage, and set off for Chang''an Avenue, the attic of the East Wing.


    Just look at the matter of people''s sentiments.


    Relatively speaking, isn''t it just to hang out and then come back and write an investigative report?


    For Li Chengfeng, this is a very simple matter!


    Before Li Chengfeng set off, he handed over the mining title deed of the Xunlong Gold Mine to Eunuch Wu.


    He asked Eunuch Wu to hand it over to Beishan Xuanjia Army, Dragon Squad Leader Li Changan himself.


    Afterwards, let Li Changan lead the Xuanjia Army to mine gold mines.


    After all, if there is such a gold mine that is not mined, it is really a waste.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng still has three thousand Xuanjia troops to support.


    He must earn more money in order to distribute more benefits to his subordinates!


    ��


    After arriving at Chang''an Avenue, Li Chengfeng stopped at the door of the attic in the West Wing.


    He asked the groom to stop and go back, but got out of the car himself.


    I haven''t seen the West Chamber Pavilion for a long time, but now I watch it again, it has already changed a lot.


    Now, the attic in the west wing still belongs to Fan Meng''s property.


    It''s just that he has changed from a restaurant to a shop, which sells various small items.


    Li Chengfeng walked in, and found that the shopkeeper of the attic in the west wing was actually that little girl from before, Miss Lingzi?


    I haven''t seen her for a while, but Reiko has already turned into a generous little girl.


    She used to be immature and young, but now she has become a little mature.


    Although she is about the same age as Li Lizhi, her figure is really better than Li Lizhi.


    "Hello, Reiko, Uncle Tazi, I said, why are you not in the East Chamber Pavilion? I thought you were all gone, so you came here to open a shop? Haha!"


    "Yeah? It''s the Eighth Prince?"


    "Master Eighth PrinceWhy are you wearing this dress? There is a black frame over your eyes?"


    Lingzi and Uncle Tazi turned their heads and were very surprised.


    Yes, they haven''t seen Li Chengfeng for a long time.


    Now that Li Chengfeng has changed his clothes, he has changed a lot from before.


    Reiko couldn''t suppress a happy smile on her face.


    Uncle Tazi was also smiling honestly.


    "Come, come, Eighth Prince, sit inside, I''ll go prepare some snacks!"


    Uncle Tazi warmly entertained Li Chengfeng.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1009： : What is Dragon King Messenger?

    Li Chengfeng waved his hands with a smile, and said: "No need, I just came in to see how the West Wing Pavilion is now! I thought it had already been transferred, but I didn''t expect that you are still opening it?"


    Uncle Tazi smiled and said, "That''s right, at first, the proprietress Fan Meng wanted to sell the West Wing Pavilion, but later she couldn''t bear it, so she simply didn''t sell it!"


    "Boss Fan Meng, I have lived here for more than ten years, and Lingzi and I have also lived here for five or six years. Everyone has feelings for this place, and they are reluctant to sell it!"


    "Madam Fan Meng thinks it''s a pity to have the attic in the west wing empty, so let us open a shop here to sell some small commodities and increase our popularity!"


    "Oh, that''s fine too!"


    After Uncle Tazi finished speaking, Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    People who live in one place for a long time must have feelings.


    Moreover, Fan Meng was worried about letting others take over the West Chamber Pavilion, so she let Uncle Tazi and Lingzi, who had been with her for five or six years, take care of it.


    The two of them are very sincere to Fan Meng, as long as Fan Meng doesn''t drive them away.


    They will always follow Fan Meng.


    And Fan Meng is now Li Chengfeng''s subordinate, so Uncle Tazi and Lingzi naturally regard Li Chengfeng as their little bosses.


    ��


    "Uncle Tazi, you are wasting the West Chamber Pavilion by selling these small items!"


    Li Chengfeng looked around and found that there were no valuable commodities inside.


    Uncle Tazi smiled and said, "It''s true that it can''t be sold for much, but there is a profit and no loss, hehe!"


    "Well, how about this, I''ll ask someone to bring a batch of perfume to you to sell!"


    "Oh, by the way, I still have a few bottles here, let''s sell them to you and try..."


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took out several bottles of perfume from his trouser pocket.


    This perfume was purchased by Li Chengfeng from the system.


    Because he doesn''t know how to make perfume yet.


    Uncle Tazi took the perfume and said, "It''s just a perfume, it''s not worth much!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "This statement is wrong! If someone wants to buy it at that time, you can just ask her! And, the price is 80 taels of gold per bottle!"


    "How many?"


    "How many?"


    At this moment, not only Uncle Tazi, but also Lingzi, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and others were shocked.


    Li Chengfeng, you are too good at business, right?


    80 taels of gold a bottle?


    Will that foolish guy buy it?


    Uncle Tazi said: "Eighth Prince, I don''t study much, so don''t lie to me! Can a bottle of this thing sell for 80 taels of gold?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, you won''t drop a penny, you can buy it if you like it, and forget it if you don''t! The poor can''t afford this stuff, so you''re going to target those girls from rich families. If she wants you, sell it. Don''t forget it, refuse to lower the price!"


    "Well, well, let''s try!"


    "Um!"


    Li Chengfeng had a whim, if he became the richest man in Datang, would this be considered a five-star S level hidden mission?


    After all, this task is very difficult.


    First of all, there is an insurmountable mountain above Li Chengfeng''s head, and that is Li Shimin.


    If you want to become the richest man in Datang, you must surpass Li Shimin.


    And the most important thing is that Li Chengfeng still wants to collect space-time fragments.


    "Okay, Uncle Tazi, let''s go to the East Chamber Pavilion to find Mrs. Fan Meng!"


    "Well, all right, let''s go!"


    Uncle Tazi smiled and waved to Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "Candied haws, candied haws..."


    "Fresh fruit, just picked from the mountains, costs ten cents a catty!"


    "Sir, do you want to eat raccoon meat? I just hunted it from the mountains this morning. It''s very fresh!"


    On the road, many hawkers are selling.


    The entire West Street is crowded with people, very lively and prosperous.


    Li Chengfeng bought three bunches of candied haws, one for each person.


    The three of them ate while playing on the road and admiring the scenery.


    Suddenly, an old man wearing a golden Taoist robe appeared in the middle of the road.


    Next to the old man, there were two servants in gray clothes.


    As soon as the old man appeared, the people around gave way in an instant, and even knelt down collectively, kowtowing three times before daring to stand up.


    What''s more, the servants and guards around the old man didn''t even pay to get food from the hawker.


    After taking it, those peddlers actually smiled along with them, and handed over some money by the way?


    This scene stunned Li Chengfeng.


    By the way, what is the origin of this old man?


    This way of travel is even worse than his father Li Shimin?


    When Li Shimin went out, everyone just paid respects, so there was no need to kneel and kowtow?


    Li Shimin wears a yellow robe, this old man is very powerful, wearing a golden robe?


    No one cares?


    Or, this old man is the local emperor of Chang''an City, with a noble status, no one dares to mess with him?


    You know, this is at the foot of Chang''an City.


    On Chang''an City Street, the gate is closed at the first stop on Erli Road.


    How dare this old man walk on the street so rampantly?


    Moreover, people did not criticize, and collectively knelt and kowtowed?


    With this card, even Li Chengfeng believed that he was a **** in the sky.


    On the side of the road, the old man selling candied haws saw Li Chengfeng and the other three standing in the middle of the road in a daze.


    He quickly grabbed Li Chengfeng''s sleeve and said, "Little friend, come here, don''t block their way, or they will teach you a lesson!"


    "Huh? What?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know why, so he came to the side of the road and stood with Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    real or fake?


    Who is this man? Such a big face?


    Even his majestic Eighth Prince and the Bachelor of Longhua University have to give way?


    Li Lizhi was also stunned, and hurriedly said: "Brother Feng''er, who is this person? So powerful? Anyone who sees him will kneel and kowtow?"


    "Hmph, whoever he is, let''s see and talk!"


    "Huh? Could it really be a fairy in the sky?"


    "Immortal? What kind of immortal? I''m going to meet him today! Is there no one in the local government?"


    "do not know!"


    "But we don''t have to be afraidOur old man is the most powerful person in Datang, what are you afraid of him doing, go up and fight him!"


    "Go, just let him go!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng said, just as she went up, Li Lizhi rolled up her sleeves and was about to rush over.


    Fortunately, the old man who bought candied haws stopped Li Lizhi.


    The old man said: "Little girl, are you crazy? He is a **** sent from the sky! You can''t offend him!"


    "What, god? Is it real or not?" Li Lizhi was confused.


    The old man said: "Yes, he is the envoy of the Dragon King, who ordered to come to the mortal world to deliver orders to the Dragon King! Do you know why it hasn''t rained recently? It''s because the envoy of the Dragon King sent a message to the Dragon King Immortal, telling the Dragon King not to rain Rain! So we have to behave well and satisfy the envoy of the Dragon King, so that he will speak well of us in front of the Dragon King God!"


    "Fart, it''s all fart. In this world, how can there be any gods? What about the envoy of the Dragon King? It''s just a pile of shit, right?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t believe in evil, so he cursed angrily.

 Chapter 1010： : On how the magic stick fooled Li Shimin

    "Shh, boy, stop talking, don''t say these words, it would be bad if the envoy of the Dragon King heard them!" The old man said hastily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty will also kneel down when he sees him?"


    The old man said: "No, the emperor doesn''t need it, but the envoy of the Dragon King doesn''t have to kneel down to the emperor! Besides, the emperor has already met the envoy of the Dragon King, so he is a recognized **** here, we can''t offend him!"


    "What? My royal father has already met him? Why is my royal father so stupid? Can you even believe his words?"


    "Father? Could it be that you two, you are the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty and Princess Changle?" The old man was stunned.


    Li Lizhi smiled lightly, and said: "That''s right! So you don''t have to worry about us, grandpa. Even if he is the envoy of the Dragon King, we are not afraid! Brother Feng''er!"


    "Well, don''t be afraid of him!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng patted his head lightly.


    Is Li Shimin really stupid or fake?


    Could it be that he really thought that it was due to the envoy of the Dragon King that it stopped raining?


    But in fact, this person can become the envoy of the Dragon King purely because of luck.


    Yes, Li Shimin did see him twice.


    This person''s original name was Liu Ershan.


    As for Liu Ershan, he was originally a scoundrel, who idled about all day long, ate and waited to die at home.


    I have no money to eat on weekdays, and I go back to steal other people''s things.


    He was caught and beaten.


    Sometimes I really have no choice but to set up a fortune-telling booth on the street, which is actually a magic stick.


    He can''t tell fortunes at all, but he is quite proficient in nonsense.


    This back and forth really allowed him to calculate some things accurately, and made him a well-known fortune teller in the local area.


    But a few days ago, it rained heavily.


    He was the first one to say that it rained because the Dragon King was angry.


    He was also the one who said to hold the Dragon King Sacrifice Ceremony.


    Then these things spread among the people, and finally everyone believed that it was because the Dragon King was angry that it rained.


    In the next few days.


    This person knows that the eighth prince went to split the mountain with his troops?


    Everyone thought it was impossible.


    But Liu Ershan predicted that he would definitely succeed because he is the Eighth Prince.


    In the end, as expected, the Eighth Prince really succeeded.


    Then someone asked him.


    Said: Master Liu, how do you know that the Eighth Prince will be able to split the Tianyue Mountains?


    Liu Ershan said with a smile, "Because the Eighth Prince is a little god, and the Dragon King is also a god! As the envoy of the Dragon King, how can I not know what the Eighth Prince is capable of? Hahaha..."


    So, this matter began to spread among the people.


    People say that the Eighth Prince is the reincarnation of a god.


    But after all, he is still a mortal, but here, there is still a Dragon King envoy?


    This is the real Dragon King guard.


    As a result, many people came to ask him for advice and see him.


    Later, this incident even reached Li Shimin''s ears.


    When Li Shimin heard it, my good fellow, there are still dragon king messengers in this world? Then I''ll have to go and see for myself.


    The first time they met, Liu Ershan quickly knelt down to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin called him up and said, "What is the envoy of the Dragon King?"


    Liu Ershan''s mind turned quickly.


    He knew that the person in front of him was the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    He happened to be okay with others, but it was very difficult to deceive the emperor.


    If one is not careful, there will even be a crime of deceiving the emperor, which will be beheaded!


    So Liu Ershan said tremblingly: "Reporting to the emperor, the envoy of the Dragon King is the person who conveys the message to the Dragon King to the mortal world!"


    "Then are you a god?" Li Shimin asked again.


    Liu Ershan shook his head and said, "No, I''m not a god!"


    A **** has mana and ability, but he only has one mouth.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Then why do you say you are the envoy of the Dragon King?"


    Liu Ershan said: "Reporting to the emperor, because, a few nights ago, the Dragon King entrusted me with a dream and chose me to be the Dragon King''s envoy of Datang to send a message to the Dragon King, so I said, I am the Dragon King''s envoy!"


    "Oh? Are you serious, have you seen the Dragon King in your dream?" Li Shimin asked with narrowed eyes.


    He actually didn''t believe that there really were gods in this world.


    If there is, then he must go and see it in person!


    Then Liu Ershan said: "Yes, the emperor, I really saw it in my dream!"


    Yes, he had dreamed it, but the Dragon King didn''t bother him at all, and even ate him in one bite.


    But Li Shimin didn''t know either, so Liu Ershan has been lying to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin said: "Well, what did the Dragon King say to you in the dream?"


    Liu Ershan said: "Reporting to the emperor, the Dragon King said that there is still a little fairy among the people, who is the reincarnation of Emperor Donghua!"


    "Who?" Li Shimin''s pupils shrank immediately.


    Liu Ershan said tremblingly: "Yes, it''s the Eighth Prince!"


    "What? It really is Feng''er? It''s really him? The eighth prince? My Feng''er is actually the reincarnation of Emperor Donghua? Hiss... is it true? Hmm... Feng''er can make iron bombs, and he is very skilled in martial arts. He is so talented that no one can match him, I don''t even believe him when you say he is not a god! Then what else did the Dragon King say?"


    Li Shimin continued to ask.


    Liu Ershan said: "Reporting to the emperor, the Dragon King also said that this time Emperor Donghua messed up his sacrificial ceremony, he was very angry, that''s why he rained heavily to punish the common people!"


    "Oh? Blame my Feng''er? By the way, do Dragon King and Emperor Donghua have any grudges?"


    Li Shimin is also a superstitious person. He believes that there are real gods in this world.


    Liu Ershan nodded and said, "It''s true that there are some holidays, but it''s not considered hatred!"


    "Well... Then, how about you entrust the Dragon King in your dream, entrust me with your words?"


    Li Shimin said.


    Liu Ershan was terrified at that time, and said quickly, "What are you talking about, Emperor?"


    Li Shimin said: "In this way, when the Dragon King entrusts his dream, you can transfer my words to him, and say, as long as the Dragon King promises to erase the festival with Emperor Donghua, and promises that it will not rain, I will give him the folks and cover him." How about one, the largest Dragon King Temple in the history of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Among them, how about engraving a golden dragon with gold, so that countless Tang people come to worship and offer incense, how about it? Isn''t that okay?"


    Li Shimin asked with a frown.


    Liu Ershan said: "Then That''s good, then the moment when I meet the Dragon King in my dream some other day! I will entrust the emperor''s words to him!"


    "Okay, that''s it. After three days, I want to hear your answer!"


    Li Shimin left after speaking, leaving Liu Ershan alone thinking about how to fool Li Shimin three days later.


    Liu Ershan thought.


    He described the Eighth Prince as Emperor Donghua, a **** with a very noble status.


    Of course, the Dragon King is not easy to mess with.


    Besides, there is no need for the Dragon King to embarrass the people of Datang.


    Moreover, Li Shimin also built the largest Dragon King temple for the Dragon King, and there is also a dragon king carved in gold!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1011： : You are not from this world!

    Therefore, it must be said that the Dragon King agreed to Li Shimin''s request.


    And promised that after a while, the rain will stop immediately and it will turn sunny.


    In fact, Liu Ershan was also gambling.


    He thought, it��s the end of June, it��s summer, it��s impossible to rain all day, right?


    No, this bet really made him the right one.


    When Li Shimin asked Liu Ershan what was the result, Liu Ershan said that the rain would stop after three days.


    It turned out that the rain stopped after three days and the sun came out with a clear sky.


    Even Li Shimin himself was shocked.


    He really believed that Liu Ershan was the envoy of the Dragon King, the messenger among the people.


    Therefore, Li Shimin personally gave a plaque, the envoy of the Dragon King, with four big characters, and gave it to Liu Ershan.


    In fact, Li Shimin was very happy in his heart.


    The Dragon King stopped raining, and he also knew the true identity of his eighth prince. Is he the reincarnation of Emperor Longhua?


    Then after his death, he should also be able to rank among the immortals, right?


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin was in a good mood, and after rewarding Liu Ershan with a sum of money, he left.


    ��


    So, this matter was passed on to ten or ten to hundreds.


    Gradually, the entire city of Chang''an knew that there was a Dragon King messenger on the West Street, who was an immortal from heaven and earth, who specially conveyed messages to the Dragon King.


    Later, Li Shimin really sent people to build the Dragon King Temple.


    And let Liu Ershan himself act as the envoy of the Dragon King.


    As a result, the people in Chang''an City became more convinced of Liu Ershan''s identity.


    Thus, Liu Ershan established a Dragon King religion.


    As the envoy of the Dragon King, he would bring two servants with him every time he traveled.


    When passers-by saw him, they had to kowtow and kneel before they could get up.


    Moreover, the envoys of the Dragon King do not need to pay for eating the food of the common people.


    And it''s their pride.


    Even the local government will bow and say hello to Liu Ershan when they see him.


    This could not help fueling Liu Ershan''s arrogance.


    Liu Ershan believes that in the entire Tang Dynasty, besides the emperor Li Shimin, he is the most famous person.


    You can''t beat or scold me, and everyone who sees me should say hello to me.


    Looking at the group of people in front of him who worshiped him, Liu Ershan felt extremely happy.


    ��


    After learning of Liu Ershan''s true identity.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi couldn''t sit still.


    As soon as he said it, Li Lizhi rolled up his sleeves and went.


    Li Chengfeng followed behind Li Lizhi, accompanied by Wu Xu.


    The three stood in the middle of the road, blocking Liu Ershan''s way.


    "Hey, I dare to ask the three girls and young masters, why do you block my way? Don''t you know that I am the envoy of the Dragon King?"


    Liu Ershan laughed.


    Because he saw that the three of them were gorgeously dressed and imposing, their identities should be extraordinary.


    Li Lizhi said disdainfully: "What kind of envoy of the Dragon King are you? Take off your clothes for me, be careful and I will tell my father to beat you up!"


    "Father? Could it be, are you? Princess Changle and the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Liu Ershan was startled immediately.


    There are instructions in Chang''an City.


    That is, if you see two children, a boy and a girl, on the street, don''t mess with them.


    Maybe they are the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty and Princess Changle.


    Moreover, they never travel with guards.


    If you accidentally offend them, you probably won''t be able to afford it and walk away.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi are already famous in Chang''an City.


    Even though there are many people who haven''t seen their real faces, they still know that it is best not to mess with a boy and a girl, because your house may be ransacked tomorrow.


    I heard that the people who came were the prince and princess.


    The envoy of the Dragon King suddenly laughed and said, "My own people, all of them are my own people!"


    "Who is on your own? Tell me, why are you bluffing here?" Li Lizhi asked domineeringly.


    The envoy of the Dragon King said: "No, I am really the envoy of the Dragon King, and I was sealed by the emperor himself! Because I sent a message to the Dragon King, so that the Dragon King stopped raining, it is a small contribution, hehe!"


    The envoy of the Dragon King naturally did not dare to offend Li Chengfeng and the others.


    "Is it sealed by the emperor himself? Is it true or not?"


    "Of course it is true, Eighth Prince, I greeted Lord Dragon King for you in my dream! He said that you are the reincarnation of Emperor Donghua, and you two used to be good friends!"


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Chengfeng was amused.


    Are you the reincarnation of Emperor Donghua?


    This wave is easy to lick, Li Chengfeng is very comfortable to lick.


    But unfortunately, the envoy of the Dragon King licked the wrong person.


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t believe in gods, he only believes in himself.


    There is no dragon king in this world, and I am not the reincarnation of Emperor Donghua.


    Li Chengfeng clasped his hands on his chest, and said, "I don''t like you! From now on, I will set a new rule for you!"


    "Ah? Okay, okay, Eighth Prince, tell me, I''ll listen to you, little one!"


    Liu Ershan knew that this person in front of him could not be provoked by himself, so he could only bow his head.


    Li Chengfeng said angrily: "You said that you are an envoy of the Dragon King? You don''t give money for food, and you have to kneel down and kowtow when you take a step? The emperor wears a yellow robe, but you wear gold silk? Do you really think you are great? Take it off for me." Come down!"


    "Ah? This, I, I am the envoy of the Dragon King. These are my clothes. I can''t take them off!"


    Liu Ershan said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You don''t take it off, do you? Well, let me meet you once, and I will beat you once! Secondly, I will correct the problem that the common people did not pay for food before you! In addition, go to checkout and pay now. Money! There is no reason for free food in the world? And you said you are the envoy of the Dragon King? Do you know spells? What skills do you know?"


    "I, I can tell fortunes!" Liu Ershan said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, how about you do the math for me?"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, there are three ways of fortune-telling, one is to measure the birth date, the other is to read the face, and the other is to read the palm, which one do you want?"


    "Just look at the face!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Liu Ershan said: "Okay, Eighth Prince, I see that your eyebrows are tight, your forehead has a flash of light, and your eyes are as deep as stars! In the future, you will definitely be the kings of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Do you still need to tell me? I am the prince, what is it that I am not a king in the future? Is it a traitor?"


    "Ah? Well, I didn''t mean that, Eighth Prince, you misunderstood!" Liu Ershan shivered in shock.


    As the saying goes, a lie requires more lies to make up.


    Liu Ershan now finally knows that being an envoy of the Dragon King is not so easy to do!


    "Tell me what will happen to me in the next few days! What will happen in the future, and what is my real identity?" Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up after he finished speaking.


    That''s right, he just wanted to test whether this envoy of the Dragon King was real or fake?


    In desperation, Liu Ershan blurted out directly, "Eighth Prince, the villain thinks that you may not be from this world? Or, your soul should not be from this world?"


    Nani?


    This, how is this possible?


    This wave, he actually pretended to be there?


    Li Chengfeng himself was stunnedDamn it, does this person know that I am time-traveling?


    The soul passed on to the eighth prince and became the current self?


    how can that be?


    However, this person made it clear.


    He said that Li Chengfeng''s soul is not from this world, so he was really right.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "Why do you say that? Then where am I from that world?"


    "You don''t know something, the Dragon King is in a dream, and he explained everything to me clearly!"


    Liu Ershan grinned, thinking how to fool Li Chengfeng again!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1012： : Dragon Tiger Mountain Sword Fighting Competition!

    "How to explain?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Liu Ershan said: "The Dragon King said, you don''t belong to this world!"


    "Oh? Then, am I from that world?"


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng has become a little superstitious.


    real or fake?


    Is he a person in the 21st century, someone knows?


    He was waiting for Liu Ershan''s answer.


    The envoy of the Dragon King went on to say: "Eighth Prince, you don''t know something. The Dragon King said, you are not from this world. In your previous life, you were the God of the Nine Heavens, the East Palace, Emperor Donghua! You are also a **** in the sky! "


    "Oh? Really or not?"


    Li Chengfeng was stupefied by him.


    Truth be told, this man is a talent.


    He thought that he had traveled through the 21st century, did anyone know?


    So it''s not, Liu Ershan is still fooling people?


    He also fooled himself and said, are you the reincarnation of Emperor Donghua?


    This wave is so licking, the horses are really photographed in the sky.


    On the spot, all the common people looked at Li Chengfeng with incomparable admiration and respect.


    Even Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are the same, staring at little stars.


    The reincarnation of Emperor Donghua?


    Who dares not to respect?


    Even Li Shimin himself has great respect.


    "Ahem, is it true or not?" Li Chengfeng was suspicious.


    Liu Ershan said: "Of course it''s true! That''s what the Dragon King told me in person in a dream, and I am the Dragon King''s envoy! I really won''t lie to you! That, Eighth Prince, you can let me go now Yet?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "From now on, you are not allowed to wear gold silk clothes, you are not allowed to bully the common people, and you have to pay for taking things from the common people. Let''s go!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    Liu Ershan immediately felt relieved, quickly bowed, and then walked away.


    What about the envoy of the Dragon King? It is estimated that they can only deceive Li Shimin and the others.


    It is impossible to lie to me, Li Chengfeng, unless you can tell all my secrets.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng has no way to sanction this person.


    The Dragon King is a kind of belief. People who live in a world of suffering need a belief and support in their hearts.


    If Li Chengfeng destroyed the envoy of the Dragon King, they would not be grateful to Li Chengfeng, but would be afraid of him and hate him.


    It''s like saying, you''ve broken their faith.


    As for Li Chengfeng himself, he didn''t believe that he was the reincarnation of Emperor Donghua.


    Unless there are really gods in this world!


    ��


    On the way to the West Chamber Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng turned on the system and watched it.


    At this moment, the naughty value in the system is already around 3.12 million points.


    The system is upgraded to the fifth floor, unlocking many high-tech products of the 21st century.


    In the system warehouse, there are two space-time fragments.


    You can use it to travel through time and space for a period of three days.


    In other words, as long as Li Chengfeng wants to, he can go back to the 21st century now.


    However, such a plan does not last long.


    If you want to freely travel between the Tang Dynasty and the 21st century, you must collect all the time and space fragments to create a complete time and space gate.


    ��


    After arriving at the East Wing Attic.


    Li Chengfeng saw many familiar faces by the Dongyang Lake.


    For example, Gao Chen, Xu Qingmo and others are all there.


    There is even Wang Feixue with white hair.


    Wang Feixue is the elder of the Wugu sect and the daughter of Wang Tianquan.


    Since the Qinghe Cui family rebelled last time, the black wind Gu worms in Wang Feixue''s body broke out, and her hair has been turning white.


    Although her skin is still smooth and her face is still beautiful, her demeanor has become even colder, giving people a feeling that she can only be seen from a distance and not be played with.


    Yes, Li Chengfeng killed her father.


    In this world, she has no relatives.


    Now, she temporarily lives in the attic of the East Wing.


    As far as Gu worm art is concerned, apart from Li Chengfeng, there is no other person in this world who is her opponent.


    Because she has completely mastered the black wind Gu now.


    "Eh? Eighth Prince, why are you here?"


    Xu Qingmo was the first to see Li Chengfeng, so he rushed over to greet him.


    Immediately afterwards, Gao Chen came over politely, bowed and said, "Hello, teacher!"


    And Wang Feixue just smiled faintly at Li Chengfeng, and didn''t come forward to say hello.


    This woman has become so cold!


    "Are you all here?" Li Chengfeng showed a happy expression.


    Gao Chen said: "Yes, the eighth prince, we are all living in the East Chamber recently! I heard that you split the Tianyue Mountains last month? You are really a god!"


    Gao Chen fell in love with Li Chengfeng''s admiration.


    "How did you split it? Eighth Prince, I want to ask you!"


    Li Junxian also hurried over and asked Li Chengfeng.


    He was just curious.


    Even if I swing my sword with all my strength, it is difficult to split a boulder.


    Li Chengfeng split the mountain directly? real or fake?


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "It''s all a lie from person to person. Do you really believe that I can split the Tianyue Mountains with a single sword? I used natural power and weapon power to split it. I can''t tell you the specific principle." , You may not understand it if you say it!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Li Junxian scratched the back of his head.


    He really thought that Li Chengfeng was the reincarnation of a god.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Junxian took out two invitation cards from his bosom, and said, "Eighth Prince, next month, at the beginning of August, there will be the Dragon and Tiger Mountain Sword Competition! Are you going? At that time, all sword masters Yunji, and even some swordsmen from the Hidden World Sect will go! What about you?"


    "Oh? Is there any benefit?" Li Chengfeng was a little moved.


    Kendo competition?


    As far as the current kendo is concerned, I haven''t even lost a single defeat!


    Li Junxian nodded, and said: "Yes, that is to compete for the title of the world''s number one swordsman. At that time, countless heroes will gather together and gather at Longhu Mountain! Eighth Prince, I hope you can also participate and win back a swordsman for our court!" face!"


    "Why do you say that?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Junxian said: "Actually, in terms of real force value, the great generals of Chaotang may not be able to compare with those top swordsmen! For example, General Li Jing, Chai Shao, Qin Qiong and other great generals, they have the ability to lead troops in combat. Strong, one-on-one, you may not be able to beat those sect''s sword masters!"


    "so what?"


    "That''s why Jianghu Zongmen usually look down on court generals, so I hope, Eighth Prince, you can lead us to the Tang Dynasty and win glory to the court!"


    Li Junxian''s eyes are full of determination.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, accepted an invitation, and said, "Okay, will anyone from our court come?"


    "Yes, Great Sword Master Yun Feiyang will also go!"


    "Who is Yun Feiyang?"


    "The number one old swordsman in the imperial court, thirty years ago, he was as famous as Layman Bizhu!"


    "Why haven''t I seen him?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Junxian replied, "Because that old swordsman lost to a man named Ye Sanyao in the battle of Longhu Mountain! That Ye Sanyao, known as the Invincible Sword Emperor, is a demigod swordsman with one-handed swordsmanship. He is even more superb, and he is recognized as the number one swordsman in the world!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1013： : Yun Feiyang and Ye Jiandi!

    "Later, after Mr. Yun lost to Emperor Ye Jian, he retreated and lived in seclusion by himself. He has not left the seclusion for thirty years! He came to me a few days ago and gave me three invitations, saying, Li Junxian, you He is the youngest and most outstanding swordsman I have ever seen! Come with me to participate in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Contest! If there is anyone in the court who has a strong swordsmanship, take him with you! The old swordsman from thirty years ago Hate, it''s time to understand!"


    "So, Teacher Yun gave me three invitations and asked me to share two invitations with others."


    "I think, Eighth Prince, your swordsmanship is much better than mine, so I will send you an invitation. Of course, it depends on whether you want to go. I will not force you!"


    After Li Junxian finished speaking, Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Of course I''m going, who wouldn''t go to such a fun thing?"


    "Then who is the other invitation for?" Li Junxian said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s simple, just give it to my uncle Li Yuanba!"


    "He doesn''t know how to use a sword?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I just made him an epee! Uncle Yuanba''s strength is the best in the world. Even I dare not fight him head-on! Just give it to him, let''s take the people in court and fight over there!" , look at those young people in the world, what else can they say?"


    "Hmph, who protects them? Isn''t it our court? When the aliens invaded, they didn''t make a fart, and they started saying that the court was useless in peacetime? They are really a bunch of idiots. This prince wants to go and teach them a lesson." !"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I feel much more at ease if you go!"


    Li Junxian breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that the old man Yun Feiyang was going out, so his target must be the sword emperor Ye Sanyao.


    If even the Sword Emperor himself came.


    Who else can hold him back?


    It is estimated that the new No. 1 swordsman in the world cannot beat them.


    However, Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao and Yun Feiyang are both over a hundred years old.


    Their grievances from the last century are now understood.


    Both of them are getting older, it is estimated that it will be difficult to fight against the younger generation of swordsmen.


    In addition, the swordsmen of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan have all returned.


    We all know that when others practice martial arts, they are cultivating immortals.


    So Li Junxian knew that with his own abilities, he couldn''t beat Wushan Wuxingmen at all.


    But Li Chengfeng is different, Li Chengfeng is cheating, no one can beat him.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, by the way, what kind of clothes are you wearing today?"


    Gao Chen looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    There are two big characters of Longhua in front of the body, and three characters in the back, University Bachelor.


    Li Chengfeng said arrogantly: "Hmph, the emperor has now appointed me as a scholar of the Longhua University of the Tang Dynasty, responsible for dispatching the rice planting problems of the common people! Gao Chen, do you want to study?"


    "Xiang, I want to learn agricultural knowledge with the Eighth Prince!"


    Gao Chen has been studying in Datang for half a year.


    During this period of time, he has been reading the books of the Ghost Valley Zongheng sect that Li Chengfeng gave her.


    Let him know how to be a good emperor who strategizes.


    However, Gao Chen still doesn''t know much about food. If he can follow Li Chengfeng to visit fertile fields and grow rice, he will definitely be able to learn more.


    Gao Chen unintentionally looked up at Li Lizhi.


    He couldn''t help turning his head away with dim eyes.


    Falling flowers are intentional, flowing water is ruthless.


    I like you, you don''t like me, and I won''t bother you anymore.


    Yes, Gao Chen has always liked Li Lizhi, but Li Lizhi doesn''t like him, so he won''t force this kind of love.


    Love is liking and restraint.


    It doesn''t mean that you are happy when you get the girl you like.


    So Gao Chen should have let go of this relationship long ago.


    After getting along for a period of time, Li Chengfeng also saw Gao Chen''s character clearly.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, follow me to observe the development of rice cultivation, and write a paper for me every day!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Eighth Prince, what is a thesis?" Gao Chen said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The thesis is, your investigation results and experience, you know? Show me when you finish writing it!"


    "Good Eighth Prince, thank you, Teacher Eighth Prince, for your guidance!"


    Gao Chen has already worshiped Li Chengfeng as his teacher.


    "You are Welcome!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, signaling Gao Chen not to bow down!


    He wrote the thesis for himself, and then handed it over to Li Chengfeng after writing it himself, killing two birds with one stone!


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng led his team to the folks to check the growth of hybrid rice.


    Li Chengfeng discovered that the farmland here is fertile, and the rice can grow strong without a lot of fertilization.


    However, there is another trouble, that is to prevent the disaster of pests and aquatic plants.


    There is another important factor, that is, the rice grows in uneven layers, with high and low.


    After Li Chengfeng discovered these clues, he said, "Gao Chen, let the common people come to the field to weed once every seven days, and the distance between the planting of hybrid rice should be about 5 centimeters to 10 centimeters! One plant! Hybrid rice can be divided into three or four plants. If the planting is too dense, the nutrition is not enough, it will not head, and it will not grow millet at all. Oh, oh, these people, why do they plant rice indiscriminately? Could it be that there is no yield and nothing? I don''t understand, hum!"


    Li Chengfeng was a little angry.


    No wonder the grain yield per mu was so small in ancient times?


    These common people transplanted rice seedlings at will, too densely packed, and insufficient nutrient dispersion, resulting in only seedlings of rice growing and no ears of rice.


    So do you eat grass or rice?


    Li Chengfeng was convinced.


    Fortunately, I came to the folks to check in time, otherwise this year''s grain harvest may be even worse than last year!


    On the other side, Gao Chen was holding a small book and using a brush to record what Li Chengfeng had said.


    Because Li Chengfeng promised Gao Chen that in the future, Gao Chen would bring the hybrid rice back to Goguryeo for development.


    After all, it is an ally, and this person is still his apprentice.


    He shouldn''t have betrayed himself.


    Yes, the world is progressing, and after all, we must keep pace with it.


    So Li Chengfeng also wanted to find someone to pass on his knowledge.


    Gao Chen is a very nice person, with a gentle personality and a good person.


    Looking at the seedlings in the field, Li Chengfeng sighed again, and said, "Gao Chen, have you finished the record?"


    "It''s been recorded!" Gao Chen said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Well, you can go and take the notebook back now, show it to the emperor, and let him do what I say, okay?"


    "Okay, it''s my honor to be able to work for Master!"


    Gao Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead, then turned around and left.


    Having him help me run errands Li Chengfeng also felt a lot easier.


    Hybrid rice is very easy to feed and has high insect resistance.


    As long as there is water and land, rice can grow.


    After Gao Chen left, Li Chengfeng was still studying the growth trend of seedlings in the field.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, sitting under a big camphor tree playing with bugs?


    It seemed that they were really panicked.


    "Sister Changle, I''m thirsty, can you fetch me a bowl of water?"


    "Well, it''s not good, it''s so hot, I don''t want to go!"


    Li Lizhi said coquettishly.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1014： : Li Shimin came to the East Chamber Pavilion!

    But Wu Xu jumped up and said, "Eighth Prince, I''ll fetch water for you!"


    "Haha, it''s better to be my little daughter-in-law!"


    "uh-huh��"


    Li Lizhi seemed a little jealous, Wu Xu blushed slightly, and Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng checked the water quality and soil quality, and found that it is very suitable for growing hybrid rice.


    Apart from the wrong planting method of the people, other problems are basically not big.


    Even if there is no cost, the yield of 500 kilograms of rice per mu is still nothing to worry about.


    In the past, the yield of rice per mu in Datang was around 100 to 200 catties.


    Therefore, in this bet, Li Chengfeng has the hope of winning.


    "Eighth Prince, I''m bringing you water!"


    With small steps, Wu Xu ran all the way to Li Chengfeng''s side, and handed the water bottle to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng took the kettle and took a full sip.


    Ah, this is the taste of happiness.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was getting late.


    The sun is not as hot as it is at noon.


    The three of Li Chengfeng sat under the tree and played against the landlord.


    In the distance, Gao Chen came back on a black horse with a happy smile on his face.


    Gao Chen said: "Eighth Prince, Teacher Eighth Prince! I showed the thesis I wrote to the emperor! The emperor said that we did a good job, keep it up, keep going!"


    "Oh, is there any reward?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Gao Chen shook his head and said, "There is no reward!"


    "Why are you so happy without a reward?"


    "hey-hey!"


    Gao Chen foolishly smiled.


    Maybe Gao Chen would be happy because of the emperor''s appreciation and praise.


    Civil inspection is very simple, that is, the weather is too hot.


    "Eighth Prince, it''s getting late, we should go back!"


    Gao Chen dismounted and said.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng turned around and ran into the field to catch frogs.


    "Huh? Brother Feng''er, why are you catching toads? It''s so dirty and disgusting!"


    As a princess, Li Lizhi hates bugs the most.


    Especially the frogs, they are sticky and slippery, and they are scary to look at, let alone grab them with your hands.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "This is a good thing, I will eat it tonight!"


    "Ah? Stop teasing me, brother Feng''er, can this thing be eaten?" Li Lizhi felt so disgusted.


    Especially the frog''s feet.


    How dare you eat it?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care, and was still catching frogs in the field.


    Li Chengfeng said: "This kind of frog, also known as frog, is a kind of food rich in high protein, which can beautify the skin and make you healthy if you eat more!"


    "Then I won''t eat it either! It must be unpalatable!" Li Li protested.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then don''t eat later, don''t touch your chopsticks!"


    "Who cooks?"


    "It must be me, I don''t think you guys can make frogs, let me do it!"


    In Datang, there were expensive meat and cheap meat.


    For example, pork is cheap meat.


    Not to mention the frog.


    It''s the cheapest of cheap meats.


    When there was a famine in those years, no one ate frogs.


    I didn''t want Li Chengfeng to grab and eat it, that''s why Li Lizhi felt disgusted.


    Because they don''t understand Li Chengfeng''s brain circuit at all.


    Not to mention Li Lizhi, even Gao Chen and Wu Xu were shocked.


    By the way, can frogs be eaten?


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng caught many frogs.


    Packed it in a basket.


    The frogs in this field are big and fat, really exciting.


    In the 21st century, this is a high-end delicacy, but in Datang, it is just a kind of cheap meat that no one eats.


    But others don''t eat it, Li Chengfeng wants to eat it.


    There are only a few types of food in the Tang Dynasty, and the recipes are the same, whether it is stewed or stir-fried, Li Chengfeng has long been tired of eating.


    It''s better to cook a meal by yourself tonight, dry pot bullfrog.


    "Hmph, don''t rush to eat then!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng walked forward with a small pannier on his back.


    ��


    After returning to the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng took off the pannier and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Seeing this, Fan Meng''s proprietress quickly handed over a glass of cold water, and said, "Eighth prince, it''s a good thing to go out for inspection, isn''t it?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, it''s just a little hot!"


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    "At least I can''t be sorry for the words on my body, Longhua University scholar!"


    "Haha, that''s exactly what you said!"


    Fan Meng smiled softly.


    Li Chengfeng''s small face was flushed red from the sun.


    Immediately afterwards, Fan Meng picked up the pannier on the ground and said, "Eighth Prince, why do you still bring a pannier with you when you come back? What''s in it?"


    "Good stuff!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Fan Meng said: "Good thing? What good thing?"


    Unconsciously, Fan Meng opened the basket, and saw a bunch of green frogs jumping around inside.


    "Ah, it''s a toad, why are you catching these? Oh, it''s so disgusting, throw it away!"


    "Why throw it away? These are all good treasures!"


    "Are you going to use it as a primer for medicinal materials?"


    "No, just use it for frying!"


    "I, poof...I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it!"


    "Ding, the discomfort from Fan Meng, naughty value +900!"


    Even Fan Meng can''t accept eating frogs?


    Frogs are edible, but generally speaking, some old doctors will use them in traditional Chinese medicine.


    But definitely not for eating.


    Unless you are really hungry to the point of death, you will eat frogs.


    "Eighth Prince, can toads really be eaten?"


    Fan Meng asked again.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I''ll be in charge of the kitchen tonight, you can clean the frog for me, is it okay?"


    "okay!"


    Afterwards, Fan Meng took the frog in the basket and went to clean it.


    Fan Meng knew that Li Chengfeng''s cooking skills were very good.


    She has also eaten the food made by Li Chengfeng, and the taste can be said to be the best on the ground.


    The kind that gods would applaud after eating.


    So she believed that Li Chengfeng, even if it was a frog or a toad, could cook it deliciously.


    ��


    As a result, when Fan Meng went out, she accidentally ran into Li Shimin.


    Fan Meng immediately shuddered.


    The pannier in his hand immediately fell to the ground.


    As we all know, Fan Meng is most afraid of Li Shimin.


    The back basket was overturned to the ground, and immediately, a group of toads jumped out of the back basket.


    Some jumped onto Li Shimin''s feet.


    Yes, actually jumped into Li Shimin''s trouser legs?


    "what?"


    Li Shimin''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Nima, where is that frog jumping?


    My Dragon Root?


    "Bold and unreasonable, dare to insult the emperor with filthy things, come here, catch me, chop it up!"


    Behind him, Wang Dequan hurriedly shouted.


    Two imperial guards hurried forward to arrest Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng immediately knelt down on the ground in fright, and said: "Emperor, the girl knew her mistake, and asked the emperor to spare the girl!"


    "What? It''s you? It''s you? You? Sigh..."


    Li Shimin''s crotch is itching and uncomfortable now But Fan Meng is Li Chengfeng''s person and one of the people in charge of the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Li Shimin simply waved his hand and said: "Get out of here, just pretend I haven''t seen you before!"


    "Emperor, don''t you punish her?" Wang Dequan asked.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "It''s just an unintentional act, give her a plan, a small punishment, and there is no need to behead her!"


    "The emperor is wise, the emperor is wise!"


    "The emperor is holy!"


    After Wang Dequan finished speaking, a group of guards behind him also spoke together.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1015： : Is the dry pot frog delicious?

    Li Chengfeng finally knows the enjoyment of being an emperor, that is, licking a lot of dogs.


    The emperor did something wrong, and the licking dog said it was right. The emperor was kind, and the licking dog would immediately go to heaven.


    Immediately afterwards, Fan Meng squatted on the ground to pick up toads.


    Li Shimin cast a disdainful glance at her, and said, "Fan Meng, why are you catching so many toads? Can you eat them? Don''t tell me your East Chamber Pavilion is so poor?"


    "Reporting to the emperor is the intention of the eighth prince, daughter of the people, just follow through!"


    Fan Meng still didn''t dare to look up at Li Shimin.


    She thinks Li Shimin is very fierce.


    Li Shimin turned to look at Li Chengfeng who was at the side, and said, "Feng''er, what do you say is not good for you to eat, why do you eat this thing? What''s wrong? Is the imperial dining room in the palace treating you badly?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, the main reason is that I want to eat!"


    "Why? Explain to me why you want to eat him? You are not allowed to eat him, and you are not afraid of being laughed at, hum!"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng started to lie to Li Shimin again.


    "Father, you don''t know something!"


    "Why don''t I know? Is this food for people to eat? Huh?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Why not? Do you know how much Erchen has eaten before?"


    "What? Have you eaten this stuff? Haha, you lied to me, right?" Li Shimin laughed.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly scolded: "Yes, father, you are enjoying the blessings in the palace, but have you ever thought about the time when I was in Luojiang Village, Youzhou City a year ago? At that time, I had no father or father. Mom, it��s a wild child! I��m hungry and have nothing to eat, I eat mice, toads, and bark, what have I not eaten?��


    "What? You..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +2000!"


    Li Shimin froze in place on the spot.


    Even Fan Meng, Wang Dequan and the others were stunned in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    At this time, people outside heard the movement in the house, and they all ran over to inquire.


    Li Chengfeng said unceremoniously: "Father, you are kind, you are passionate, you gave birth to me, leave me alone in Youzhou City!"


    "Shh, okay, okay, Feng''er is my mistake, I''m wrong, don''t say it, okay? Let''s not say it!"


    Li Shimin began to be impatient.


    With so many people around, it seems like Li Chengfeng is going to blow up his black stuff?


    "Don''t tell me? Huh, I have never eaten anything since I was a child, including mice, frogs, and even cockroaches! You still say that the imperial dining room treated me badly? I said that frogs are not edible, so why throw them away? If you don��t eat it, don��t eat it, I like it, what��s wrong?��


    "Okay, Feng''er, you eat, you eat, I won''t stop you, okay? Sigh..."


    Li Shimin wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    This kid really made him feel helpless.


    And the people on the side were also extremely surprised, they never thought that the majestic Eighth Prince would have suffered so much in the past.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes were full of distress.


    "Okay, okay, everyone, let''s go, I came to Chang''an City to inspect the people''s sentiments, passing by here, come to rest by the way, let''s go!"


    Everyone then go away!


    Li Chengfeng snickered.


    He tricked Li Shimin again, earning a lot of naughty points!


    ��


    At night, Li Chengfeng personally cooks and cooks a pot of bullfrogs.


    The aroma is overflowing, and it makes people drool when they smell it, and they can''t stop it!


    Isn''t it just a frog? Why can''t I eat it?


    When Li Chengfeng brought the dry pot bullfrog to the dining table, a group of people immediately cast disgusting glances.


    Especially Li Shimin, as if to say again: Take it away, don''t put it in front of me.


    "Haha, eat, let''s all eat, you''re welcome!"


    Li Shimin waved for everyone to eat.


    Fan Meng was very cautious, but when he thought that he might be his future old father, he was no longer afraid after thinking about it, so he started to eat naturally.


    On the side, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu competed for a pair of big eyes.


    Staring at the frog in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Sniff, good, smells good!"


    "Gudong... yes, Princess Changle, it looks delicious!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were both drooling.


    No way, the taste of this dish is really too fragrant.


    "It smells delicious, then eat it. You''re welcome, I can''t finish it all by myself!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng picked up a piece of frog meat, threw it into his mouth and began to chew.


    "Well, this is the taste, I miss it so much! Although my dry pot bullfrog is made of frogs, the taste is smoother and tender, so delicious!"


    Everyone saw how delicious Li Chengfeng''s food was, but none of them dared to use their chopsticks.


    "I don''t care, if you don''t eat, I will!"


    Afterwards, Xu Qingmo carelessly picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of frog, threw it into his mouth and ate it.


    "Um?"


    "This, this is, what is this taste? Oh my god, it''s so delicious, such a happy taste!"


    Xu Qingmo was shocked.


    She had never eaten frogs before, so she thought it was too bad to eat.


    Didn''t expect it to taste so delicious today?


    "How is this possible? This is definitely the best food I''ve ever eaten!"


    "The dry pot frog made by the eighth prince is absolutely amazing!"


    Xu Qingmo praised Li Chengfeng''s attitude.


    "Really? Then I''ll try it too!"


    "I''ll try too..."


    "And me, save some for me!"


    "Hey, we are all ordinary people, no distinction is made between high and low, as long as it tastes good!"


    Then, several people started picking up the frog, throwing it into their mouths and eating it!


    "Um?"


    "This��"


    "Dig grass, what does it smell like?"


    "Delicious��"


    When the smell of frog meat filled his mouth, even Fan Meng himself couldn''t help but look bright.


    Yes, this is a gourmet taste that she has never experienced before.


    Having opened the tavern for so many years, it can be said that there is no dish that can compare with this dry pot frog.


    In addition to different seasonings, of course there are ingredients.


    Because no one ever ate frogs before.


    When there was a famine in the past, when people were forced to eat frogs, they always boiled them in boiling water. After they were cooked, they gritted their teeth and swallowed them, just to avoid being starved to death.


    At that time, people thought that whoever eats something like frog will feel sick.


    But in Li Chengfeng''s hands, this thing has become a super delicacy?


    "Is it really that silky? Is it really that delicious?"


    Li Lizhi swallowed again Looking at the frogs in the pot, she really didn''t dare to put down her chopsticks.


    Xu Qingmo said: "Princess Changle, eat quickly, it''s really delicious, I won''t lie to you, if you don''t eat it, we''ll eat it up! After we ate it, who said it''s not delicious?"


    "Yes, with such a taste, it''s not too much to say it''s the best in the world!"


    Gao Chen praised.


    "Okay, then I''ll try it too!"


    "I want to eat too!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu picked up the chopsticks together, wanting to try!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1016： : March Truce!

    When the two tried it for the first time, they were stunned by the taste of the frog.


    The tender and smooth meat, the strange sweetness, gives people a soft, waxy, delicate and non-sticky feeling.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, it''s really delicious! Father, please try it, if you don''t eat it, you really missed it! It''s really delicious!"


    After Li Lizhi finished eating, she was full of praise.


    She asked Li Shimin to have a taste too.


    But Li Shimin shook his head like a rattle and said, "If you don''t want to eat it, you can eat it, I will definitely not eat it!"


    Yes.


    You are the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, eat toads?


    If this matter gets out, it will really lose the face of the Tang Emperor.


    Therefore, no matter how delicious the dry pot frog is, Li Shimin will never touch his chopsticks.


    This is his dignity as an emperor.


    However, seeing others eating so deliciously, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Hmph, it''s all about appetite, if you say you don''t want to eat, you don''t want to eat!


    Li Shimin comforted himself in his heart.


    As a result, the dry pot frog was quickly eaten up by all of them.


    Especially Li Lizhi, who said it was not enough after eating, and asked Li Chengfeng to make a portion tomorrow, and they took the initiative to go to the field to catch frogs.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly after listening, and said: "Okay, from now on, as long as anyone of you wants to eat, just catch it, and I''ll make it for you!"


    "Hmph, it''s just a piece of cheap meat!"


    Li Shimin still dismissed this.


    ��


    After drinking and eating, everyone also left the table and went to Dongyang Lake to play.


    It happened that Li Shimin had just come out of the hut.


    There was no one in the hall, and on the dining table, there was still some soup base and residue left on the dry pot frog.


    Li Shimin glanced at them, smiled disdainfully, and said, "Hmph, am I the one who can eat frogs? Can I eat this kind of cheap meat? Impossible!"


    "Hiss... no one noticed it? It doesn''t matter if I taste it, no one sees it anyway!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin grabbed a frog''s foot with his hand and threw it into his mouth.


    "Huh? Is it so silky?"


    Li Shimin was stunned by the quality of the frog meat.


    Is this really a frog? The kind of toad in the field?


    To be honest, this is the most delicate meat he has ever eaten.


    And the heat is just right, without any fishy smell.


    Plus the taste of spicy sesame oil.


    one word!


    Absolutely!


    "It''s delicious, it turns out it''s really delicious!"


    After eating, Li Shimin found another frog''s foot and threw it into his mouth.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly came from behind Li Shimin, and said: "Father, if you want to eat, just say it, go, go, I will take you to catch frogs now, and I will make you a pot. You can eat it slowly." Eat slowly!"


    "Um?"


    "Ding, panic from Li Shimin, naughty value +2000!"


    Li Shimin immediately shuddered.


    He spat out the frog feet in his mouth, and said: "Bah, bah, what is it? Death is unpalatable, if you don''t eat it, it''s really unpalatable! Feng''er, don''t eat such things in the future, I will take it with you in the future." You go to the South China Sea, let you taste, what is the real delicacy in the world, seafood!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin walked out swaggeringly with his hands behind his back.


    Haha, this bad old man is very bad, duplicity.


    Just now he said it was delicious, but when Li Chengfeng saw it, he turned his face and refused to recognize anyone.


    Is this old man just trying to save face?


    Okay, I''m cooking delicious food in the future, don''t eat it!


    ��


    As a result, the next day, Li Chengfeng ran out to catch locusts, loaches, cicada pupae and so on.


    In the evening, I cooked a large table of good dishes.


    Barbecued locusts, braised loach with tofu, fried cicada pupae and more.


    Can these things be eaten?


    Li Shimin looked terrified.


    Black bugs, locusts, and cicada pupae in the sky? One is more terrifying than the other.


    At first, no one dared to eat it.


    But Li Chengfeng took the lead, and yesterday''s dry pot frog was really delicious.


    So everyone started to eat too much.


    Once I ate it, I couldn''t stop.


    There are only two words in the summary: really fragrant.


    It''s a pity that Li Shimin didn''t move his chopsticks. As a result, he ate secretly after everyone finished eating.


    After tasting it, Li Shimin felt that the taste was really good.


    Alas, but I am an emperor, how can I eat these cheap meat and bugs in front of so many people?


    However, this scene was actually seen by everyone.


    They just see through and don''t talk about it.


    ��


    The chirping of cicadas in summer always gives people a feeling of comfort and coziness.


    It seems that the passage of time has slowed down.


    During this period of time, Li Chengfeng lived very comfortably, and the people of Datang also lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s adjustment, the rice also produced ears of rice.


    If nothing else, Datang''s grain harvest this year will definitely be more than three times that of previous years.


    Therefore, now Li Chengfeng just needs to wait for the harvest.


    Moreover, hybrid rice can be planted twice a year, doubling the mass production, there is absolutely no problem!


    A few more days passed.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly received a message.


    That is, Youzhou City was once again breached by the Turkic army?


    Now the entire imperial palace, up and down, is panicked by the riots.


    Yes, Li Shimin tried to annex the two great empires of Turks and Tubo, using the powerful and advanced iron bombs.


    The army of the sudden alliance has been forced to a dead end.


    In desperation, they had no choice but to fight to the death, and transferred all their troops to the battlefield of Youzhou City. In one go, they actually broke open the north gate of Youzhou City?


    For a while, Li Shimin had to dispatch troops to support Youzhou City again.


    Later, the two armies fought, and the damage was extremely serious.


    The Turkic leader Jili Khan took the lead in proposing peace, but Li Shimin naturally refused.


    Ji Li Khan sent a letter again, saying that the truce will be in March, adjust the military strength, and give the people a time to survive. Don''t kill them all, Emperor Li Shimin, you will cause retribution.


    After reading this letter, Li Shimin began to think carefully.


    Yes, now, it is impossible for the Great Tang to take down the Turkic and Tubo empires in a short period of time.


    Now is the working season, war will only take the lives of many innocent people.


    So Li Shimin sent a letter back, saying: "That''s fine, why don''t your two countries surrender together and become one of the vassal states of the Tang Dynasty? I will grant you a county where you two are waiting together, how about it?"


    Ji Li Khan and Chan Chan cadres did not agree.


    But Li Shimin said: "Give you two three months to think about it! After three months, our Tang Dynasty will definitely attack with all our strength and take down your two empires!"


    The three empires had a three-month truce.


    It can be regarded as ushered in a period of peace.


    ��


    Early August The sun is scorching hot, and the breeze is mixed with hot breath.


    Li Chengfeng was sitting and playing in the Prince''s Mansion, bored.


    It''s good to be a prince, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, but it''s just too boring.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu would come to him to play basically every day, and Li Shimin would run to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion when he had nothing to do.


    See what Li Chengfeng is doing.


    Have you developed a new bomb? Are you cooking any food?


    The most important reason is that you can come to Li Chengfeng''s Town Prince''s Mansion to use the air conditioner.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1017： : Sword Saint Yun Feiyang!

    Yes, Li Chengfeng installed the self-made air conditioner again.


    Blowing on the air conditioner every day, eating ice cream and iced watermelon.


    It can be described as exhilarating.


    However, today, a strange face came to Li Chengfeng''s Prince Zhen Palace.


    That is an old man.


    The old man carried a long sword on his back, came to the door, looked around, and then shouted casually: "Excuse me, is this the Eighth Prince''s Town Palace?"


    "Yes, please come in!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted from inside the door.


    The old man was not polite, he just pushed the door open and entered.


    The moment the door was pushed open, a chilly aura rushed over.


    The old man shuddered instantly.


    "Okay, it''s a cold place, Eighth Prince, you can''t live in this place! You have to move out quickly!"


    The old man frowned, and a sharp light flashed across his two experienced eyes.


    And Li Chengfeng already knew who he was.


    Because Li Junxian said it.


    At the beginning of August, the number one swordsman in the palace, Mr. Yun Feiyang, will come to find Li Chengfeng and go to Longhu Mountain to participate in the sword fighting competition together.


    And Li Chengfeng also met this old man once.


    It was the last time when the Qinghe Cui family conspired to rebel.


    This old man stopped thousands of soldiers and horses at the north gate with one sword and one man.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng was still curious that there was no guard at the north gate to defend it.


    So the old man kept it alone?


    "Mr. Yun, are you here? Come on, sit down and rest for a while, when Li Junxian arrives in a carriage, we will set off to Longhu Mountain together!"


    Li Chengfeng said warmly and hospitablely.


    Yun Feiyang frowned.


    To be honest, he had never been to such a cold place.


    The summer is hot, and the sun outside is like fire, burning the earth extremely hot.


    But in this house, the door is closed and the windows are closed.


    But why is it so cool?


    No, it can be said to be cold.


    "Well, old man Yun Feiyang, I have met the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle!"


    Etiquette should not be forgotten.


    Yun Feiyang saluted the two of them.


    Princess Changle was surprised, and said, "Ah, Teacher Yun, why are you here, Teacher Yun!"


    "Haha, I''m here to discuss something with the Eighth Prince!"


    Yun Feiyang smiled, a very kind smile.


    He was dressed plainly, had gray hair, and deeply wrinkled face, but his eyes were full of powerful spirit.


    His steps were brisk and silent.


    This old man is indeed a super powerful master.


    "Eighth prince, by the way, are you going to participate in the sword fighting competition in Longhu Mountain? That boy Li Junxian told me, he said that even the Sword Emperor himself has to weigh it if you go out!"


    Yun Feiyang stroked his beard and looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, it''s just a false name, Li Junxian is blowing me up! I''m just a person who likes to play, because the palace is too boring!"


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, you are being modest. Layman Bizhu is my good friend. If you can defeat Layman Bizhu, I am afraid you can also defeat the old man! It is rumored that the Eighth Prince is the reincarnation of a **** in the sky. I didn''t believe it at first, but later I heard that you, the Eighth Prince, split the Tianyue Mountains, is this true or false?"


    Yun Feiyang asked tentatively.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly burst into laughter.


    Some people really think that the Tianyue Mountain was split open with a single sword?


    Who? With such a big brain hole, it''s really a pity not to write novels!


    "Ah? No? That old man can rest assured! Otherwise, I really thought that there are gods reincarnated in this world, and everyone said that you are the reincarnation of Emperor Donghua, hahaha..."


    Yun Feiyang smiled kindly.


    "Eighth prince, I don''t know, can I teach you a thing or two?"


    Yun Feiyang''s eyes flickered for a moment, and his eyes shone sharply, stabbing at Li Chengfeng like two long swords with cold light.


    Li Chengfeng glanced lightly.


    With a flash of golden pupils, Yun Feiyang took three steps back in shock.


    "Ding, surprise from Yun Feiyang, naughty value +1800!"


    "Okay, what a strong sword energy!"


    "Eighth prince, you still say you are not a god?"


    Yun Feiyang was really shocked.


    There is nothing wrong with my own feelings just now.


    The light that flashed across Li Chengfeng''s eyes was indeed the golden pupil, although it only disappeared in a flash, Yun Feiyang also caught it.


    The golden sword energy flashed, and immediately cut off the sword energy he had released.


    Although I only used 30% of my power, it can also reflect the strength of Li Chengfeng.


    What if you do your best?


    No more, no more, I should leave all my strength to that man, not to the Eighth Prince.


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, disrespect, disrespect!"


    Yun Feiyang rubbed the back of his head and laughed.


    Li Chengfeng also said: "I said I''m not a god!"


    "Okay, okay, we understand, we all understand, don''t you just not!"


    Yun Feiyang believed that Li Chengfeng was just covering up the fact that he was the reincarnation of a god.


    After all, a seven-and-a-half-year-old child can see himself three steps backwards at a glance?


    Is this human power?


    It took him 80 years to practice the way of swordsmanship and reach the ultimate level.


    Now that he has reached the peak of Dzogchen, how can he be dismissed by the Eighth Prince at a glance?


    You say he is not the reincarnation of a god?


    Even if it wasn''t for Yun Feiyang, he didn''t believe it anymore.


    At least Yun Feiyang said no, and he acquiesced in his heart.


    That''s fine, at least the Eighth Prince is from the Tang Dynasty and from the imperial palace, so going to Longhu Mountain this time is just a chance to refresh the vigor of those Jianghu swordsmen.


    Now, Yun Feiyang didn''t want to compete for the number one swordsman in the world anymore.


    He just wanted to decide a victory or defeat with his old enemy Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao.


    After all, Yun Feiyang has an alias in the rivers and lakes: named, the sword sage Yun Feiyang!


    This time, Juggernaut VS Sword Emperor.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted countless people from all corners of the country to visit Longhu Mountain.


    There are pure spectators, as well as masters of the rivers and lakes who signed up for the sword fighting competition.


    Some people say that this year''s Longhushan Sword Fight is not for the swordsman competition, but for the battle between the sword master and the sword emperor.


    The two old men have been entangled with each other for decades, and now it is indeed time.


    Because they know each other, they will not live for a few years.


    In the end, it is estimated that we will only be able to see each other in the next life!


    ��


    "Eighth Prince Your room is a bit weird? I''m not a Taoist priest and I don''t know how to do it, but I can feel that the place is extremely cold. It''s summer outside, but it''s like winter inside the house. It��s full of gas, staying for a long time, it��s not good for your health!��


    Yun Feiyang asked with concern.


    After all, he is also a member of the palace.


    Li Chengfeng is his little boss.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s not a problem, it''s a high-tech refrigeration machine, which can cool the room, and it won''t be cold when we turn it off! But it''s summer now, and the weather is hot, so we can cool down comfortably!"


    "What? High technology? Can you still breathe out the cool air? Sorry, it''s the old man who doesn''t read much and is pedantic!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1018： : Li Shimin also participated in the sword fighting competition?

    "Ding, doubts from Yun Feiyang, naughty value +1000!"


    Yun Feiyang was very curious. When he came behind Li Chengfeng, he found a wooden box that was constantly releasing air-conditioning.


    He frowned and rubbed his chin, thinking, what the **** is this?


    How can you let out such a cool air?


    It is estimated to be an artifact or fairy artifact in the sky, and the appraisal has been completed.


    Afterwards, old man Yun Feiyang didn''t care so much, and sat down with Li Chengfeng to chat.


    I have to say that it is very cool and comfortable here!


    "Come, come, Mr. Yun, come here often to play in the future! Come, drink ice cream with Coke!"


    "Oh? What is this?"


    Li Chengfeng took out a bottle of Fat House Happy Water and an ice cream from the small refrigerator beside him, and handed them to Mr. Yun Feiyang.


    The old man looked at the two kinds of food that he had never seen before, and he couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity on his face.


    "Eighth Prince, this is?"


    "Coke and ice cream are delicious, try them!"


    "Oh, good, thank you Eighth Prince for your hospitality!"


    Grandpa Yun Feiyang was not polite, he even took a bite of the ice cream.


    "Huh? Good, it''s delicious! It''s crisp and refreshing, very sweet. It''s refreshing and relieves the heat, and at the same time, it can also give people a pleasant atmosphere of body and mind. Not bad, not bad, it is indeed a good summer food!"


    "Well, of course!" Li Chengfeng said proudly.


    Old Master Yun said: "However, you can''t eat too much of this thing, otherwise it will hurt your stomach, and you will easily catch a cold and get sick!"


    "Yeah, I have an opinion!"


    Immediately afterwards, old man Yun Feiyang took another sip of Coke, and immediately spit out a mouthful of choking.


    "puff��"


    "Chi Chi..."


    "Yes, poisonous..."


    Yun Feiyang''s eyes widened, and he looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    "Eighth Prince, you, why are you doing this?"


    "Ding, surprise from Yun Feiyang, naughty value +1200!"


    Because Yun Feiyang felt that when he drank the coke, his throat felt very irritated.


    The moment he spit it out, sure enough, there were white bubbles all over the floor. This is not poison, what is this?


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others laughed out loud!


    Li Chengfeng laughed loudly, and said, "Haha, that''s what this thing is like, what you drink is the excitement! Drink it quickly, it''s not poisonous!"


    "Ahem, it seems, it seems that there is no poison! Haha, it was the old man who was negligent!"


    Yun Feiyang rubbed his head again and laughed loudly.


    He thought it was the emperor who ordered him to be poisoned.


    It turned out to be just a misunderstanding.


    After resolving the misunderstanding, Yun Feiyang also slowly accepted the taste of cola, thinking that it was a rare drink.


    If you want to pretend to be poisoned to death in the future and use cola, it must be very suitable.


    "Haha, sure enough, the times are advancing. I have been in seclusion for 30 years and have not cared about worldly affairs. Now I come out and see that there are so many things and items that I don''t know. Alas! Times have changed, and the sea has changed!"


    Yun Feiyang sighed and shook his head.


    ��


    "Bang bang bang..."


    "Who is it? Come in!"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and Li Chengfeng let him in.


    He thought it was Li Junxian, but it was Li Shimin himself who came in.


    Li Shimin looked at Yun Feiyang with a smile on his face, and said, "Master Yun, do you really plan to go to Longhu Mountain to attend the sword fighting competition today?"


    "Yes Emperor!"


    When Yun Feiyang saw the visitor, he quickly bowed and said hello.


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "You are welcome, Mr. Yun, you are a great hero of our royal family. You are too old, and you can enjoy your old age in peace, so you don''t need to stay in the palace! So you go to the sword fighting competition this time. , I will not stop it, and I will support it very much!"


    "Well, thank you Emperor for your understanding!" Yun Feiyang said respectfully.


    Li Shimin said: "By the way, have you found the five swordsmen you were looking for? They represented us in the Great Tang Palace! Who are those people? I also want to go and have a look for myself! Hmph, those Jianghu swordsmen, all of them Ri Minghao looks down on the masters in the court, thinking that they are just superficial! Therefore, you must win the battle on behalf of our Tang Dynasty!"


    Yun Feiyang cupped his fists and said, "It''s natural, Emperor! No matter what the result is, I will fight with my name!"


    "No, you don''t need to work hard, it''s fine if you can win, and it doesn''t matter if you lose! I will go and see for myself later, I will directly recruit swordsmen with high martial arts skills into the palace, and I want to see, who dare to fight?" Do you not obey my orders?"


    Li Shimin said domineeringly.


    Yes, there are indeed many powerful swordsmen in the Jianghu.


    If I can''t beat you, I''ll recruit you.


    Which of you dare not accept?


    I, Li Shimin, do things in such a domineering manner.


    ��


    "Reporting to the emperor, we now have four candidates! One is Li Junxian, the old man and I, the eighth prince, and Lord Protector Li Yuanba. The remaining one, the old man has not decided yet!"


    Yun Feiyang said.


    "There is still one person short, look, how is I?"


    Li Shimin looked at Yun Feiyang with a smile.


    Yun Feiyang waved his hands again and again, and said: "You mustn''t do it! Emperor, swords have no eyes, you are the emperor, if you get hurt, I can''t afford it!"


    "It''s okay, I''m just playing for a while! Alright, the fifth spot is mine! It just so happens that I haven''t exercised for a long time. It''s not terrible to lose the game. The most important thing is to dare to participate, right? ?��


    "But, but..." Yun Feiyang was still hesitating.


    But Li Shimin said firmly: "It''s okay, if someone dares to kill me, the desert eagle in my hand is not a joke!"


    While talking, Li Shimin took out a silver pistol from his sleeve.


    Li Chengfeng looked at it and called him a good guy.


    "Good guy, father, isn''t this the best hidden weapon in the world that I gave you?"


    "That''s right, that''s the thing! I can guarantee now that within six feet, there will be no misses. If someone wants to kill me, I, if you shoot me down, that person will definitely die on the spot!"


    Li Shimin said very domineeringly.


    Yes, he loved this hidden weapon.


    It is indeed a weapon invented by Li Chengfeng.


    Powerful, fast-firing, and easy to carry.


    No matter how strong your martial arts are, if you shoot them down, you will still die.


    Even Cui Xiaolou, the suzerain of the fire swordsman of Wushan Five Elements, died under this pistol!


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat Li Shimin Yun Feiyang sighed and said, "Emperor, you can play in the past, but I really don''t recommend you to participate in the competition!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I''m just going to play! Maybe the first round will be passed? It doesn''t matter!"


    Li Shimin laughed, but seemed very cheerful.


    His martial arts are not bad at all. Back then, he was also a good fighter on the battlefield.


    His swordsmanship and archery skills are very powerful, which can be described as Wen Tao Wu Lue.


    Later, after becoming an emperor, martial arts slowly dropped.


    So much so that now, with a wide body and fat body, it is impossible to run around on the battlefield.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1019： : Dragon Tiger Mountain, Fairy Sword Tavern!

    Although his martial arts are not strong, they are definitely not weak either.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll go play with you guys!"


    "Well, that''s fine, too!"


    Yun Feiyang nodded.


    ��


    Soon, Li Junxian rode a carriage and rushed to the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    When he heard that Li Shimin was going to participate in the Kendo Competition, Li Junxian himself was shocked.


    To bluff, the emperor also went to participate in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition.


    In fact, Li Shimin had recently finished dealing with the government affairs and was bored, so he went with them.


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare, you guys wait here for a while!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    ��


    After Li Shimin left, Li Junxian hurriedly came to Yun Feiyang''s side, bowed respectfully, and said, "Li Junxian, pay respects to old Yun Feiyang!"


    "Haha, get up quickly!"


    "Yes, old man!"


    Li Junxian stood up, with a respectful look in his eyes.


    Yun Feiyang is a sword master as famous as the sword emperor Ye Sanyao.


    It has quite a reputation in the whole rivers and lakes.


    Even before Li Junxian was born, Yun Feiyang already had the title of Sword Master.


    However, Yun Feiyang was given to the sword emperor Ye Sanyao thirty years ago, which also became a pain in his heart.


    Sword Emperor, formerly known as Ye Sanyao, was later called the third master.


    This person has been a civilized world since the last century, and it can be said that no one in the world knows it, and no one knows it.


    Thirty years have passed since the Sword Master was defeated by the Sword Emperor back then. I don''t know if he can get back to his place!


    ��


    "By the way, now that the five people in our palace have gathered together, when shall we set off for Longhu Mountain?"


    Li Junxian asked suddenly.


    Yun Feiyang shook his head, and said: "I have an old sword, which is enough! But if you don''t have a sword, you can''t do it, let''s go, I''ll take you to visit the Imperial Palace Fine Artifacts Shop to see if there are any treasured swords!"


    "Good teacher Yun!"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Junxian''s face.


    That''s right, there are indeed many precious swords in the imperial palace''s boutique.


    But it would be the best if Mr. Yun could choose it himself!


    However, before they set off, they had to find someone else, and that was Li Chengfeng''s uncle, Li Yuanba!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Yuanba, he has been imprisoned by Li Shimin in Yuanjun Mansion recently.


    Because Li Yuanba''s IQ is equivalent to that of a three-year-old child, he plays and laughs all day long.


    But when he saw Li Shimin, he shouted for beating and killing as if he was seeing an enemy.


    Li Shimin was very angry, but he was his own brother after all, Li Shimin couldn''t bear to kill him, so he should be locked up forever.


    Afterwards, everyone found Li Yuanba, went to the fine weapon shop together, and found the weapon in hand.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin also came, and everyone set off together to go to Longhu Mountain.


    But they don''t actually know.


    In fact, this year''s Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition has always been a matter of plotting and addicting to the king.


    ��


    Several people set off together and began to embark on the road to Longhu Mountain.


    There are no major events in the palace recently, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the war has stopped, so Li Shimin is very free.


    Although Li Yuanba saw Li Shimin again, he still shouted to beat him.


    But Li Yuanba still listened to Li Chengfeng''s words very much.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s correction, he finally stopped calling Li Chengfeng fourth brother, but called him nephew.


    Before this, old man Yun Feiyang also wanted to try Li Yuanba''s strength.


    Later, after he saw Li Yuanba hit a gate flying with his elbow, he gave up the idea.


    With such supernatural power, if he hit himself with an elbow.


    With his old body, why shouldn''t he die on the spot?


    So far, Li Yuanba still wears a huge iron chain on his feet, in order to prevent him from going mad and hurting Li Shimin.


    ��


    In the evening, everyone came to the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    It is located in a remote mountain range between Chang''an City and Xuanzhou City.


    Although the place is far away, the geographical location is complicated, the stone peaks are beautiful, and the mountains are steep.


    But there are still many people who make their homes here.


    Looking around, there is also a bustling town here.


    In the small town, there is smoke from the kitchen, and there are many people.


    There are even a few bistros with their doors open.


    There are people coming and going on the street in an endless stream.


    Li Shimin took a look, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said hurriedly: "Huh? I didn''t expect such a bustling street in such a remote mountain village? Although the architecture is not as good as Chang''an City, the bustling and crowded place here doesn''t seem to require Chang''an. How bad is the city!"


    At this time, Yun Feiyang quickly explained: "Yes, the emperor! The village at the foot of Longhu Mountain is indeed prosperous! But it is still not as good as Chang''an City! Because there are Taoist temples and sword cultivators on Longhu Mountain! So there are Many people come here to visit! Therefore, the most prosperous jobs in this village are taverns and accommodation!"


    "In addition, the ten-year sword fighting competition will be held soon, and many swordsmen are just attracted by it, so it seems so prosperous!"


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    After Yun Feiyang''s explanation, Li Shimin understood.


    Now, he is wearing a splendid dress. Although he looks rich and luxurious, others will never guess that he is the emperor Li Shimin!


    Because those swordsmen traveled all over the rivers and lakes on weekdays, and they never saw Li Shimin''s real appearance at all.


    It can even be said that 99% of the people in the entire Tang Dynasty have never seen Li Shimin''s true face.


    This is not the 21st century, you can''t rub your phone in the middle of the night, play games, or read the news, so they have heard of the emperor Li Shimin, but they don''t know him at all.


    And Li Shimin came here to experience life just to disguise his identity.


    He felt that there were two masters, Li Chengfeng and Yun Feiyang, and Li Junxian was there to protect him.


    There will be no surprises for myself.


    In addition to Li Shimin, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu,


    These two maids were also panicking in the palace, shouting that they would come to Longhu Mountain to watch the game with Li Shiren and others.


    Li Shimin knew that there was a small town in Longhu Mountain, and the mayor of the town should know him.


    So it''s not a big problem.


    As long as there are officials who know themselves, they will not dare to hurt themselves and Li Lizhi.


    Otherwise, it would be the crime of copying the family and exterminating the family!


    ��


    Soon, Li Junxian drove the carriage and stopped in front of a big tavern.


    The name of this tavern is: Sword Immortal Tavern!


    Not bad~ www.novelhall.com~ It''s called the Sword Immortal Tavern.


    The three large characters on the plaque of the tavern are rumored to have been written by Liu Wuji, a kendo calligrapher back then.


    Liu Wuji is also known as Sword Immortal.


    It''s not that his real strength is top-notch, the best in the world.


    It''s his good handwriting, which is vigorous and powerful, like a horned dragon.


    Even Li Shimin himself saw it, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said: "Good handwriting, really well written!"


    Yun Feiyang smiled and said: "Haha, yes the emperor! The person who wrote this plaque is a Jianghu swordsman, known as the Sword Immortal Liu Wuji, this man''s swordsmanship is unpredictable, his calligraphy is white, and there is no one among swordsmen Able! That''s why he deserves the title of Immortal of the Sword Dao! But he is a generation younger than me, so if he sees me in person, he should respectfully address me as a teacher!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1020： : The extremely uncomfortable Li Shimin!

    A look of pride appeared on Yun Feiyang''s face.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, looking at the entire Jianghu, there are only three or two people who can talk to him about their seniority.


    Except for the sword emperor Ye Sanyao.


    There is also the Taoist Lord of Longhua Mountain, the curator Mo Cang.


    I don''t know if that old man Mo Cang is dead or not?


    But this time, it was said that it was a kendo competition, but in fact, all the masters from all over the world gathered together.


    Even if some people don''t know how to use a sword, they still want to sign up for the competition and come to join in the fun.


    On many rivers and lakes, unfamiliar faces and familiar faces gathered together, which seemed very enthusiastic and peaceful.


    People in the rivers and lakes are chivalrous and loyal.


    When every swordsman meets, they have to clasp their fists and brag about each other.


    After inquiring about the relatives, inquire about the identity and background of the other party.


    If they can get some connections among the elders, then they can cook wine and discuss swords and drink together.


    If you don''t have any elders you know, then chat with the Sword Emperor, Sword Master, etc., and you can make friends with each other.


    That''s right, people from the rivers and lakes in ancient times went to the wine table and drank, and they have been my friends since then. If anyone bullies you, report my name to help you.


    However, in fact, it is not an egg.


    Because they meet today, they may never meet again in the future.


    If we meet again by fate next time, it is very likely that we will not even be able to tell who the other party is.


    This is an unwritten rule in the Jianghu of the Tang Dynasty.


    It can be said that life must be full of joy, don''t let the golden cup be empty to the moon!


    ��


    "Sword Immortal Tavern? It sounds like a domineering name!"


    Li Lizhi raised her head, with little stars in her eyes.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a dream of a hero with great pride.


    No one is excluded.


    "Come on, emperor, this way please, let''s go in and rest!"


    "okay!"


    After speaking, Yun Feiyang led the way and led everyone into the Sword Immortal Tavern.


    But in an instant, he was stopped by a black-clothed boy who was guarding the door.


    I saw the boy in black pointing to a tavern on the left, and said, "Sorry guys, this hotel is full. If you want to go, go to the tavern over there for a drink and rest!"


    "Is it full?" Li Shimin asked with a frown.


    The little brother in black nodded and said: "Yes, it is indeed full!"


    Everyone looked at each other, with a little helplessness in their eyes.


    "It seems that we are still late!" Li Chengfeng sighed.


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, I didn''t expect so many people to come to this year''s Dragon and Tiger Mountain Sword Discussion! It would be great if we set off earlier!"


    The little brother in black smiled disdainfully, and said: "It''s useless to come early, after all, our Immortal Sword Tavern is not a place for you people to live! We need to make an appointment! Look at you, old, fat, young small!"


    "What? How dare you say that I, I, I am really fat??"


    Li Shimin almost made a slip of the tongue, so he said me.


    Because he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    Now that the emperor has come, it is estimated that all the swordsmen who are working have become extremely cautious, so it will not be fun.


    I came to Longhu Mountain today to find happiness, to find the feeling of happiness and enmity back then.


    If you become cautious, what is the difference between staying in the palace and yourself?


    Everyone is flattering and flattering to themselves, afraid to talk to themselves loudly?


    This kind of life is really boring.


    Therefore, people sometimes want to find abuse by themselves.


    Li Shimin felt that the days when he was at the top were really too cold to be at the top.


    On the contrary, talking to these ignorant and fearless little swordsmen made Li Shimin very excited.


    It seems to have returned to the days when I wandered around the rivers and lakes.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed loudly, saying: "If you are fat, you must be fat. I have indeed gained a lot of weight! Haha!"


    "Phew, it''s good that you''re not angry!"


    Yun Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Both Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were relieved.


    That black-clothed swordsman is really daring, calling him fat in front of Li Shimin?


    Fortunately, Li Shimin has a broad heart. If he was a little more narrow-minded, Li Shimin could call the officers and soldiers to kill this little brother in black right now.


    ��


    Li Shimin took out a certain amount of gold from his bosom, and said, "Brother, help me out and free up a few rooms for us, okay?"


    The little brother looked at the gold in his hand with disdain, and said: "It''s useless, this objective! It''s not about money! The Immortal Sword Tavern is a place for those famous swordsmen to stay, and what about you? I think I haven��t even seen it, it must be that Anonymous came here to watch the fun!��


    "Just look at you guys! The old man with white beard, probably in his seventies or eighties, are you old?" The black-clothed boy looked at Yun Feiyang, and continued: "Can you still hold a sword? Go up the mountain and chop Chai is struggling, right?"


    "Don''t you know?" Yun Feiyang said with his eyes wide open.


    The little brother in black looked left and right, up and down.


    Finally shook his head and said: "I don''t know, who are you old?"


    "Haha, it''s no wonder you don''t know me, after all, I haven''t been in the rivers and lakes for 30 years, hahaha!"


    "Hehe, the **** is blowing like hell!"


    That little brother in black is also an upright young man.


    Moreover, his words were so advanced that Li Chengfeng couldn''t help thinking that he had traveled from the future.


    "Then do you know me?" Li Shimin asked with a smile.


    The little brother in black had a helpless face and said, "Who knows you? Fatty? Go there, go there, don''t come to us!"


    "Pfft, hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    And Li Shimin''s face also became very gloomy, obviously not very good-looking.


    This fat man almost broke Li Shimin''s defense.


    The little brother in black was helpless.


    In the past few days, she had to face dozens, even hundreds of people who asked questions like this every day, and he was so annoyed by the questions.


    Moreover, the owner of the tavern has also ordered that he must not offend anyone casually.


    If someone wants to break in, you can''t say you are not qualified, but you have to say, there is no room.


    Otherwise, it is easy to offend people and cause a commotion.


    It would be bad if there was a sudden fight and someone was injured!


    In the end, Yun Feiyang hurried forward and said, "Little brother, please be accommodating and give us a few rooms, okay? You can pay whatever price you want!"


    "It''s really not about the money, it''s about the lack of rooms!"


    "Really gone?"


    "Yes really no more!"


    "Oh, all right, then, let''s move to another place to live!"


    Yun Feiyang shook his head and sighed, it''s not too difficult for others!


    Li Shimin also nodded, agreeing to Yun Feiyang''s request.


    Since I can''t live anymore, it''s the same to change places to live.


    However, at this moment, an old man in black robes with a bamboo hat walked in.


    He casually threw out his red invitation card and walked in.


    The little brother in black opened the invitation card, and a row of large characters appeared in front of everyone''s eyes: Master of the Blue Cloud Sect in Youzhou, great swordsman Luo Bai!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1021： : Can you make Li Shimin angry enough to curse?

    "Oh? So Great Sword Master Luo Bai is here? Hurry up, please come inside, there is your place inside, please sit down quickly, come on, come out and entertain Great Sword Master Luo Bai!"


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin and others, who were about to turn around and leave, stopped again.


    Now Li Shimin really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He felt he was being played.


    Really, I have been emperor for so many years.


    It was the first time he was played like this!


    So, Li Shimin quickly stepped forward, grabbed the boy in black by the collar of his clothes, and shouted: "Bastard, didn''t you say that there is no room? Then why can others go in, but we can''t?"


    "Yo, yo, you still want to fight, right? I didn''t hit you, you did it first!" The little brother in black said, "Okay, stop making trouble, hurry up, good boy!"


    "good?"


    "Am I good to you? Pull your head..."


    Li Shimin immediately punched the boy in black, hitting him on the head.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng laughed so hard that his stomach hurt and his waist was bent.


    good?


    How dare someone say to Li Shimin, be good?


    Li Shimin is still swearing?


    It''s really laughable.


    Not to mention Li Chengfeng, even Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were snickering, and Yun Feiyang was also holding back his laughter.


    Yes, this scene is really too funny.


    Moreover, that little brother in black seems to be targeting Li Shimin.


    He also said that someone is fat, and you still tell him to be good?


    If I let my little brother know Li Shimin''s real identity, he would probably be scared to pee his pants on the spot!


    "Hahaha, I laughed so hard, I can''t do it, this little guy in black is too funny, look, Lao Li is so angry!"


    "Um?"


    Li Chengfeng said so.


    Yun Feiyang looked at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes again.


    "Old, old Li?"


    "Ding, the shock from Yun Feiyang, naughty value +1200!"


    Eighth prince, you are the emperor''s own son.


    How dare you call him Lao Li?


    It''s also because Li Shimin has a good temper, otherwise he would have kicked Li Chengfeng long ago.


    But Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are very calm, obviously, they are also used to this kind of address.


    Because of Li Shimin''s private visits in the past, in order not to reveal his identity, Li Chengfeng always called him Lao Li, and Li Shimin was not angry.


    "Lao Li, Lao Li, let go, don''t hit me, do you really think I dare not fight back?"


    "If you want to stay at the Sword Immortal Restaurant, you need at least the status of a Great Sword Master. If you don''t have one, then it won''t work!"


    "I have an invitation card!" Li Shimin took out a red invitation card from his pocket.


    He was really going to be blown up.


    It was the first time for him to meet someone other than Li Chengfeng who could be so angry that his lungs hurt.


    Moreover, this person''s personality is very similar to Li Chengfeng''s, and his way of speaking is also very similar.


    Talking and cheap, especially easy to find someone to beat.


    That''s right, I can''t beat Li Chengfeng myself, so I can''t beat Li Chengfeng, can''t I beat you?


    Brat.


    Anyway, back then, I, Li Shimin, was also a man who galloped and killed enemies on the battlefield!


    "It''s useless to have an invitation, are you a great swordsman!"


    "I, I **** you..."


    With a word from the boy in black, Li Shimin broke his defense again and began to curse.


    Talent, proper talent.


    No matter what you do, Li Shimin should be number one.


    Li Shimin, you also have today!


    Anyway, Li Shimin couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Are you a great swordsman? I''m sorry, you are not, and I look at your figure, and you definitely don''t look like a swordsman. You may have practiced martial arts before, but you can''t do it now, so hurry up and don''t embarrass me. Already!"


    The little brother in black had a bitter look on his face.


    Li Shimin panted heavily, nodded, and said: "Okay, okay, hurry up, Mr. Yun, show him your invitation card quickly, what kind of cultivation you are, show him quickly, and scare him to death!"


    "Oh? Can you still scare me to death? At most, there is only an old swordsman, the kind who struggles to chop wood!"


    Digging grass is a wolf!


    Even Yun Feiyang dared to respond?


    On the contrary, Yun Feiyang was not too angry, but lightly patted the shoulder of the little brother in black, and said: "Young man, don''t speak too presumptuously, there are some things that you can''t grasp!"


    After speaking, Yun Feiyang handed the invitation card in his hand to the little brother in black.


    The little brother in black took the invitation and opened it.


    Originally, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    As a result, when he saw a line of big characters in the invitation card, he was stunned and dumbfounded.


    I saw the little brother in black stammering: "Imperial Palace Supreme Sword Master, Sword Master, Yun, Yun Feiyang?"


    "You, you are Yun Feiyang? My God, my God, Yun Feiyang is here?"


    The little brother in black stammered and said.


    Yun Feiyang smiled lightly and said: "Yes, now, am I not qualified to go in?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, come, come, come, come quickly, welcome the sword..."


    "Shh, I don''t want to reveal my identity! Be quiet, understand?"


    Before the little brother in black finished speaking, Yun Feiyang covered his mouth.


    "Yeah, I understand, I understand!"


    The little brother in black quickly withdrew his surprise, and even his voice became much quieter.


    Because he knew that if the identity of the sword master was revealed, it would definitely cause a commotion among a group of swordsmen.


    This will bring unnecessary trouble to Yun Feiyang.


    At that time, if someone speaks out to ridicule Li Shimin, it is estimated that that person will be miserable.


    So Yun Feiyang didn''t want to pretend to be aggressive in front of Li Shimin.


    If you don''t bring Li Shimin this time, you can report my name, whatever you want, and the louder the voice, the better.


    ;"Then we can go in now? Hmph, I don''t know what''s good!"


    Li Shimin patted his sleeves angrily, and was about to step into the hotel gate.


    In the end, the little brother in black still stretched out his hand to stop Li Shimin, saying: "Sorry, only Sword Master Yun Feiyang can go in, the rest of you are still impossible!"


    Hey, you have a bad temper, don''t you?


    I''m afraid he didn''t just date Li Shimin on purpose today, right?


    It was the first time for Li Shimin to be so disturbed by a commoner.


    In the past, only Li Chengfeng could bring him this feeling. He was the first commoner besides Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin smiled slightly, and said, "You really won''t let me in? Do you want to know the consequences?"


    "Come here, hit me, come on, keep hitting, hit me? This is the rule of our museum owner What can I do?"


    The little brother in black is very thick-skinned.


    The look of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water made Li Shimin feel extremely helpless.


    And Li Chengfeng stood aside and watched the play.


    I have to say that this show is really good!


    "Don''t think I''m afraid to hit you! When you open my invitation, don''t be scared by my name!"


    Li Shimin was convinced, and said with a smile: "But you don''t have to reveal my identity anymore! Hmph!"


    "Hehe, is it possible that you are the prince of the Tang Dynasty or a prince? Huh, let me tell you, you don''t have the strength of a great swordsman. Today, you will never want to step into this gate!" The boy in black said proudly!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1022： : Li Shimin has a showdown!

    He had a fight with Li Shimin today.


    Without the strength of a great swordsman, it would be impossible for me to let you in.


    But he naturally didn''t know that the fat man he was talking about was actually Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin took out the invitation card in his hand and said, "After you read it, I don''t believe it. You still won''t let me in?"


    "Sorry, there''s really no place for you inside!"


    After speaking, the little brother in black opened the red invitation with disdain.


    Then I saw a row of big characters written on it: Swordsman Li Shimin!


    "Great, just a swordsman? Haha..."


    "I''m also a swordsman, why don''t we come and compete?"


    "Huh? No, Li Shimin? Li Shimin? You bastard, you dare to use the emperor''s name? Do you want to die?"


    The little brother in black was stunned.


    How dare he use the emperor''s name? I''m really not afraid of death.


    However, Li Shimin smiled slightly and said, "Why didn''t I dare to use it? Because I am Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty! I am hiding my identity now, I just don''t want to expose it! You insisted on forcing me to speak out! So, I Now that you come here as the emperor, don''t you let me enter this hotel?"


    "This...I, I, I...you, are you the emperor? Why do I not believe it?"


    The little brother in black had a suspicious look on his face.


    How could the majestic emperor pretend to be a commoner to participate in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition?


    Isn''t this a pain in the ass?


    You just said that you want to come, and the Bafang swordsman immediately knelt down to greet him.


    But you have to come here in disguise. If someone who knows you can recognize you, but if you don''t, if you offend you, wouldn''t you run yourself into the muzzle of the gun?


    Instead, the little brother in black looked at Yun Feiyang.


    Yun Feiyang nodded, and said: "That''s right, little brother, the person in front of you is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but the Emperor likes to disguise his identity, blend in with the crowd, and experience life, so don''t expose it, you know?" ?��


    "good good good good!"


    So it''s really the emperor?


    Yun Feiyang was quite frightened.


    Did you just talk to the emperor like this? Will he be beheaded?


    The boy in black knelt on the ground in fright.


    Li Shimin called him up and said, "Those who don''t know are innocent, so can I go in now?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, come here! Come here, come and meet the honored guest, the honored guest..."


    The boy in black yelled.


    He felt that his life was dark.


    From now on, I must treat this man in front of me well.


    Otherwise, if the emperor wanted to take revenge on himself, he would be able to convict and kill him in minutes.


    "Hmph! No need!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and then walked in.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others also followed.


    The little brother in black now dare not look down on the person in front of him anymore.


    He finally knew that these people had all come in from the palace!


    Li Chengfeng took out the invitation card and said, "Imperial Palace, Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Please, please, please, please come in!"


    The little brother in black said very respectfully and politely, bending over ninety-eight degrees.


    Li Chengfeng felt very curious, is this little brother in black a time traveler?


    The tone of his speech is really like a person in the 21st century.


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Do you have a QR code here?"


    "Ah? What is a QR code?"


    The boy in black was stunned.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Forget it if you don''t have one!"


    "oh oh!"


    "I''m Princess Changle, I don''t have an invitation card, can I go in?"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi also stepped forward.


    The little brother in black glanced at Li Shimin, then said tremblingly: "Please hurry up, of course you can go in!"


    "Humph��"


    Li Lizhi snorted proudly.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you are all members of the royal family, even if you don''t have an invitation card, you can go in! The villain''s name is Liu Luochuan, and he lives in Pingting Town at the foot of Longhu Mountain. I hope you will forgive me. Just now, I was disrespectful!"


    "Hmm... you''re smart, let''s go!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and then followed the crowd into the Immortal Sword Tavern.


    ��


    At this moment, in the Immortal Sword Tavern, dozens of masters of swordsmanship have gathered.


    Just like the guy in black at the door said.


    Anyone who can enter the Immortal Sword Tavern needs at least the strength of a Great Sword Master.


    So everyone present here are all masters of swordsmanship.


    There are old men and there are young men.


    The youngest one, who was only around 10 years old, sat dignifiedly by the table with a sword on his back.


    Beside him, there are two men and one woman, both of whom are great sword masters.


    The unsmiling old man on the left even brought a sense of oppression to Li Chengfeng.


    Sure enough, the masters here have a strong aura.


    "Okay, it''s so scary, with such indifferent eyes, I don''t dare to look at them anymore!"


    Li Lizhi followed behind Li Chengfeng, a little scared.


    The swordsman here has a sharp gaze, and when they look at it, it is as if they have been seen by a long sword of cold light.


    Yun Feiyang and Li Chengfeng were naturally not afraid.


    Both of them are masters of kendo masters.


    The eyes of the two were introverted, and they did not release their external arrogance. Otherwise, once the arrogance came out, it would probably scare a group of swordsmen to paralysis.


    Li Shimin is even better.


    He is the emperor of a country, and he has restrained his royal temperament.


    Otherwise, once the emperor''s temperament is released, who would dare not submit?


    On the other hand, Li Yuanba, who was used to being domineering in the palace, came here like a child, shivering and shivering.


    Because Li Yuanba is afraid of life, or in other words, there is a trace of social fear.


    If you dare not speak to strangers, you will be very arrogant at home.


    Now he only dared to hide behind Li Chengfeng, he didn''t dare to speak, his small eyes moved back and forth, looking very scared.


    And everyone present seemed to have discovered this strange team.


    "Huh? What are the origins of these people? The old ones with fluttering white beards, the young ones haven''t been weaned yet, right? There''s also a big fat guy A few kids, a fool? How did they get into the world?" From the Immortal Sword Tavern?"


    Beside the wine table, a swordsman in linen said.


    He held the wine glass in his left hand, and placed a cold light long sword in his right hand, and the long sword was placed on the wine table.


    All those present, in their hands or on their bodies, will wear their swords.


    Three days later, the competition officially started in the sword arena.


    "Come, come, objective, sit inside!"


    A shop waiter hurried over to welcome the newcomer.


    Because he knows that the identity and strength of the people who can enter the Immortal Sword Hotel are not easy.


    Even though this is a group of new faces, it must not be neglected.


    Soon, the shop waiter led Li Shimin and a group of people to sit down opposite the sackclothed swordsman.


    "Several guest officers, due to the large number of people in the small shop, I can''t open a new table for you. Please share the table with a few heroes, can you?"


    "no problem!"


    Li Shimin said grandly.

 Chapter 1023： : This kid, dont talk about Wude!

    Although this Immortal Sword Tavern is big, it looks small compared to the East Wing Loft.


    Moreover, there are many swordsmen in the hotel, and it is very common for many strange swordsmen to fight together at the table.


    However, when Li Shimin was sitting opposite the sackclothed swordsman, the sackclothed swordsman was not happy.


    The swordsman in linen frowned and said, "The old man can do it, but you can''t!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?"


    Li Shimin looked at the Mai swordsman with a smile.


    The swordsman in linen held up the long sword in his hand, and said: "After my observations, I can only see that the old man with the white beard is a master of swordsmanship, and the rest of you seem to be playing around, little ones. You are young, you are also fat, you don''t look like a swordsman at all, and there is a silly man, and two little girls? Tell me, are you a swordsman? You don''t deserve to sit next to me! "


    "Huh? Are you sure I''m not worthy?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the aura of the king dissipated from his body, and he shouted: "Today, the old man is sitting here, if anyone is unhappy, come to fight as soon as possible!"


    "bump!"


    Li Shimin slapped the long sword he was carrying on the table.


    His domineering aura leaked from his body, as if he was king of the world.


    Such a domineering aura, even Li Chengfeng was shocked.


    As expected of his father, Emperor Li Shimin, he is full of domineering, a word, a look, can shock people''s hearts.


    Of course, Li Shimin''s emperor was not in vain, otherwise how could he suppress so many ambitious ministers above the court?


    Don''t look at him not passing on the dragon robe now, but the emperor''s temperament still exists.


    The man in sackcloth was suddenly taken aback.


    That''s right, the fat man in front of him doesn''t look good in martial arts, but his aura is simply invincible.


    "Young man, speak carefully!"


    Li Shimin went to the glass of wine on his own, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Slightly domineering.


    Li Shimin enjoyed this feeling of pretending silently, because it was very comfortable.


    It would be very deliberate to expose one''s identity and pretend to be coercive.


    "Come on, everyone sit down, the fruit plate, pastries and drinks are all free to eat, please be objective and rest assured to eat!"


    After entertaining Li Shimin and the others, the waiter turned around and left to entertain the new swordsman.


    ��


    Originally, Li Chengfeng thought that the atmosphere in the Fairy Sword Hotel would be lively and active.


    But the real scene in front of him was different from what he had imagined.


    Yes, these swordsmen are very arrogant and cold.


    Look at the sky with your eyes, and stare at people with your nostrils.


    It can be said to be arrogant.


    Could it be, mother, that he looks at me through his nostrils?


    The cow batch bombarded the sky!


    Except for some old friends from the rivers and lakes who would greet each other after meeting, the rest of the people were very lonely.


    ��


    "Amazing, you are amazing! If you dare to sit across from me, you dare to take my sword? If you can''t even catch my sword skills, you will get out immediately, how about it?"


    The man in sackcloth looked at Li Shimin disdainfully, and shouted vigorously.


    Li Shimin shouted: "Presumptuous!"


    Li Chengfeng also slapped the wine table angrily, and shouted: "Presumptuous, my old father, how can you challenge me if you want? You can challenge my old father first after passing my level, right? Old Li? "


    "Huh? Um... yes, that''s it!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng called him old father again, and that he belonged to Lao Li, Li Shimin was angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Alas, this is the case for every private visit on Weibo.


    Get used to it.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s martial arts are indeed powerful, and it is estimated that even the old sword master Yun Feiyang can''t beat him.


    So with Li Chengfeng standing in front of him, he didn''t have to make a move, and he wouldn''t expose his real kung fu.


    Because I am pretending to be aggressive, and Li Chengfeng is really awesome!


    Seeing this, the old sword master Yun Feiyang said: "Well, master, son, how can I let you do it? It should be me, let me stand in front of you!"


    Yun Feiyang''s reaction was also quick.


    He knew that Li Shimin and others did not want to reveal their identities.


    So you can''t call him the emperor and the eighth prince. Calling him the master and the son is indeed a good title.


    And I am their servant.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Although I am a sword master, but they are the emperor and prince, and I will not suffer a disadvantage if I am their servant!


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Mr. Yun, you can just sit down and watch the show, and you don''t need to do anything! Then, let my dog ??come and meet you ignorant guys!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking domineeringly, his mood became much happier.


    You don''t need to do it yourself, you just need to be responsible for pretending to be aggressive.


    This kind of coercion, and the pretense of being an emperor, are two different moods, two feelings.


    There is even a slight feeling of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    So Li Shimin felt very refreshed.


    On the other hand, the man in sackcloth smiled and said: "Haha, you are a child, you are still young, and you want to challenge me? Forget it, I am 18 years old this year, and I am already a great swordsman! It''s not that I look down on you, even if you are here After practicing sword for ten years, I may not be able to reach my current height!"


    "If you don''t try it, how will you know?"


    Li Chengfeng picked up a peanut from the pastry plate, threw it into his mouth, and started chewing.


    The two looked at each other, and a sharp light flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    At this moment, the man in sackcloth left.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, about to draw out the long sword in his hand, and slash at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng took out a peanut directly from the fruit plate, and threw it towards the right wrist of the man in sackcloth.


    "Puff!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    "what��"


    A scream sounded.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    I saw that the peanut that Li Chengfeng threw directly into the wrist of the man in sackcloth?


    Because Li Chengfeng''s speed was so fast, everyone couldn''t even see that he made such a move.


    And the man in sackcloth didn''t even draw out his sword.


    "Too, too fast! I can''t see his movements at all!"


    Among the crowd, someone exclaimed.


    "No way, no way? This kid can''t be a master of hidden weapons, right? How can peanuts hurt people?"


    "That''s right, didn''t you agree to fight with a sword?"


    "Young man, you don''t talk about martial arts. Everyone talks about sword fighting, but you beat people with peanuts? Don''t you talk about martial arts?"


    "This statement is wrong, don''t you guys see the gap between the two?"


    Suddenly, an old man with sharp eyes said: "That kid, his internal energy is so powerful that he can use just a single peanut to unleash the power of a long sword! Everyone, if he throws it between the eyebrows of Maid, That little brother in Mai, did he die on the spot now?"


    "What? It''s true, it''s terrifying, it''s terrifying!"

 Chapter 1024： : Zhao Longer is actually a woman?

    "Indeed, what Old Yang said is right. That kid''s internal strength is too terrifying. He can turn objects into swords. As long as there is something in his hand, he can turn into a sharp weapon. A man like this is really too powerful." Terrible! If you fight against him, you can''t even see how he makes a move, you are already dead!"


    "Yes, this kid, in addition to knowing swordsmanship, may also be a master assassin, everyone should be careful!"


    The people on the side discussed collectively and spoke.


    The living room of Xianjian Tavern is not big, basically everyone is paying attention to the previous duel between Li Chengfeng and the man in Mai.


    However, almost no one could see how Li Chengfeng made a move.


    Countless people were suddenly incomparably surprised.


    Because Li Chengfeng is just a seven-year-old boy, he is so young and his martial arts are so strong, so will the fat man behind him have even stronger martial arts?


    For a moment, countless people gasped.


    Started all kinds of brain supplements, Li Shimin''s greatness.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng took out a peanut from the disc again, threw it into his mouth and ate it.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the man in sackcloth and said with a smile, "How about it? How about a competition? If my peanut hit your vitals, you would have died just now!"


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng has already gained tens of thousands of naughty points just by pretending to beep.


    Li Chengfeng came to participate in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition for no other reason than to gain naughty points and pretend to be aggressive.


    The man in sackcloth was very scared, nodded and said: "Yes, I lost, there is no need to compete, I lost!"


    That''s right, how can a swordsman fight if he can''t even draw his sword out during the competition? How to win?


    Sure enough, these new faces still can''t be small.


    On the other side, a ten-year-old boy looked at Li Chengfeng with piercing eyes.


    That young man is the Great Tang Sword Sect, the young master of Yuanshan Sword Sect.


    Yuanshan Sword Sect''s prestige resounds throughout the rivers and lakes.


    Although compared with Wushan Wuxingmen, there is still a gap in strength, but looking at the entire Jianghu, it is definitely the biggest sword sect.


    The boy''s name is Zhao Long''er.


    When Zhao Long''er saw that Li Chengfeng had defeated the swordsman in hemp clothes, he was also extremely surprised.


    It''s too fast, even I can''t see clearly how he made the move?


    I practiced swords at the age of one, became a small swordsman at the age of three, and became a great swordsman at the age of eight. Now I am ten years old, and I am one step short of the strength of a master of swordsmanship.


    In the entire Yuanshan Sword Sect, everyone believed that Zhao Long''er was a rare swordsman who hadn''t been seen in a hundred years.


    The next number one swordsman in the world must be Zhao Long''er.


    So Zhao Long''er himself was full of arrogance.


    At first, he didn''t like Li Chengfeng at all.


    Now it''s finally starting to come to light.


    If you fight him, who will be more powerful?


    If that child doesn''t use hidden weapons, who will be stronger?


    If it''s a pure sword competition, do I have a chance to beat him?


    How could there be such a talented person in this world? Perhaps, he is stronger than me!


    ��


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man patted Zhao Long''er on the shoulder and said, "Long''er, don''t be nervous, you should be stronger than him!"


    This middle-aged man is Zhao Long''er''s father, Zhao Xingyuan.


    Zhao Xingyuan is the suzerain of the original mountain sword sect, and his strength is the late stage of the great master of swordsmanship.


    With such strength, it is not a problem to say that he alone looks down on a state.


    So he is very accurate in seeing people.


    But Zhao Long''er was worried, and said: "Father, but he is younger than me, judging by his bone age, he is only around seven years old, but he looks good, his figure and appearance are similar to mine, They all look like ten years old!"


    Zhao Xingyuan nodded slightly, and said: "That''s right, in this world, there are people beyond people and heaven beyond the sky, but I don''t think he is stronger than you! Your talent is also higher than him, Long Er, remember what your goal is , that is to become the number one swordsman in the world!"


    "Yes, father! I will not be afraid of him!"


    Zhao Long''er took a deep breath, his eyes full of determination.


    At the same time, he also felt sorry for Li Chengfeng.


    Because, at the age of ten, no one knew what kind of pain and experience I had experienced.


    Every time you want to cry, you can''t cry, because if you cry, you will be taught and beaten.


    Therefore, Zhao Long''er has long been used to it, hiding all the pain in his heart.


    However, Li Chengfeng is younger than himself.


    If he wanted to become so powerful, what kind of pain would he have to experience since he was a child?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Long''er was extremely sad, and even felt a little bit sorry for Li Chengfeng.


    Yes, this is probably the feeling of sympathy.


    Moreover, Zhao Long''er has a hidden identity.


    In fact, he is not a man, but a woman.


    He has been disguising himself as a man, and it was his father Zhao Xingyuan who forced him to do so.


    Because, Yuanshan Sword Sect, the sect''s sword skills are passed on to men but not to women.


    Before Zhao Longer was one year old, Zhao Xingyuan still treated her like a little princess.


    But when he was one year old, one day, Zhao Long''er suddenly pulled out Zhao Xingyuan''s saber by himself, and was studying sword skills and dancing sword by himself.


    Zhao Xingyuan was dumbfounded.


    Because he can capture a trace of the artistic conception of the sword from Zhao Longer''s swordsmanship.


    This is not just playing swordsmanship, but a real sword dance.


    So Zhao Xingyuan quickly began to teach Zhao Long''er more powerful sword skills.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t teach it, once you teach it, hey, you have learned it, have you learned it all?


    So can Zhao Xingyuan be unhappy?


    However, Yuanshan Sword Sect has a century-old rule that the sect''s sword skills are passed on from male to female, and only boys can take over as the sect master.


    Zhao Xingyuan has two sons and a daughter.


    Zhao Xingyuan didn''t even notice those two sons who were ignorant all day long and had poor talent in swordsmanship.


    So he set his sights on Zhao Longer.


    He hoped that Zhao Long''er could win applause and glory for his sect.


    Therefore, in the next few years, Zhao Xingyuan has been dressing Zhao Longer as a man, making her look like a son-in-law.


    But Zhao Xingyuan knew that such an approach would not last long.


    Because, girls will start to develop at a certain age.


    At that time, when the physical characteristics of men and women are revealed, others will be able to tell that she is a girl at a glance.


    Therefore, Zhao Xingyuan decided to train Zhao Long''er to become the number one swordsman in the world, so that others would have nothing to say.


    Everyone is the best swordsman in the world, do you care if she is a man or a woman?


    With the strength here, can''t he take over the title of suzerain of Yuanshan Sword Sect?


    That''s right, in the Yuanshan Sword Sect, there are still seven elders who are also eyeing the position of the sect.


    And Zhao Xingyuan''s two sons are basically two trash.


    It is better to put hope on them than on your own daughter.

 Chapter 1025： : Wang Ming and Yun Feiyang!

    Therefore, Zhao Xingyuan simply asked Zhao Longer to disguise himself as a woman, and put all his hopes on her.


    Otherwise, when I get old, the sect has no successors, and other people will definitely covet the position of suzerain.


    ��


    "Okay, okay, everyone, stop making trouble!"


    Suddenly, the old man named Yang stood up and said, "There is no swordsman who can enter the Immortal Sword Tavern with poor strength, otherwise he would not let him in, right? So let''s not judge people by their appearance. Everyone sit down together, drink tea and drink, take a rest, and prepare for tomorrow''s Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition!"


    "Well, Elder Yang is right!"


    Someone chimed in.


    That''s right, after seeing Li Chengfeng make a move, none of them dared to look down on Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others.


    They even thought that Li Shimin behind Li Chengfeng was a top and peerless swordsman.


    For a moment, no one dared to call their attention.


    But that won''t work.


    If no one comes to make trouble, there will be no naughty rewards.


    What''s the point?


    ��


    Li Chengfeng sat on the chair, looked left and right, looked around, hoping to find someone who was more picky.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng noticed that there seemed to be a pair of eyes on the left, staring at him?


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look.


    It turned out to be a young boy with bright eyes looking at him.


    When Li Chengfeng looked towards him, that boy turned his head away immediately, not daring to Li Chengfeng, and even blushed a little on his face?


    My mother?


    It''s fine if you spy on me, but you still blush?


    What are you capable of?


    What kind of hero are you?


    Don''t blush if you have the courage to look at it?


    It''s too much, I won''t be liked by boys, right?


    Li Chengfeng started to panic.


    ��


    "When it comes to swordsmanship, the Nanshan Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao is the strongest! I heard that this year''s Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition, Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao and Sword Saint Yun Feiyang will come together!"


    Someone in the crowd spoke, and the chatterbox suddenly opened up.


    Then someone agreed: "Yes, after all, the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition is a small competition once a year, and a competition for the number one swordsman in the world once every ten years! As of today, ten years have passed! Ten years have passed, and the next one Who is the number one swordsman in the world?"


    On the side, a man in white clothes said, "The number one swordsman in the world last time was a solitary knight, walking alone, wearing black clothes, and wearing a bamboo hat. Not many people have even seen his real appearance , People only know his name, Xuanyuanhu! Speaking of this man, Xuanyuanhu, he really comes and goes without a trace. I was lucky enough to meet him ten years ago. I was shocked by his fierce domineering! To say that he is the number one swordsman in the world is indeed worthy of his name!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the Sword Emperor and the Sword Master don''t come out of the rivers and lakes again. If they are old people, how can it be our turn to fight for the title of number one in the world!"


    "Both of them are existences at the pinnacle of swordsmanship! But for me, there is also the suzerain of Wushan Wuxingmen. Powerful swordsmen come to participate in the world''s number one sword fighting competition, and it is estimated that no one is their opponent!"


    "It''s hard to say, but I have to admit that Wushan Wuxingmen is indeed the strongest swordsmanship sect at present!"


    People began to chat freely, chatting about who is the identity of the world''s number one swordsman.


    Some people say that it should belong to the Sword Emperor and Sword Saint.


    Others say that they are already old, and now it is the world of the younger generation, and they were just number one in the past.


    Some say it''s Xuanyuan Fox, while others say it''s the suzerain of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, the most powerful one is none other than the Suzerain of Yuanshan Sword Sect, Zhao Xingyuan.


    ��


    However, at this moment, a loud shout sounded, saying: "Welcome to the Great Master of Sword Dao, Wang Ming, hurry up, please come inside!"


    "What? Wang Ming, the master of swordsmanship, is also here?"


    "Wow? Wang Ming? Ten years ago, the existence of one man, one sword, and one enemy with one hundred? Is he here too?"


    "That''s right, this person can definitely rank among the top ten in the Tang Dynasty in terms of kendo martial arts! He is very powerful, and he is also one of the candidates for the first place in this year''s Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition! It can be said that he and Zhao Xingyuan The suzerain''s strength is comparable, it''s hard to distinguish between equals!"


    "Well, Wang Ming is very powerful. He created a move called the Tengu Sword Technique. With a single swing of the sword, the wind and clouds are everywhere, and the sky changes drastically! It''s as strong as the Tengu eating the moon!"


    "Yes, this person is indeed terrifying!"


    Everyone discussed and looked at the door.


    Immediately afterwards, an old man in a white robe, holding a long sword wrapped in white cloth in his arms, came slowly.


    The old man looked serious and serious.


    He raised his head and looked at the layout of the Immortal Sword Restaurant with his eyes, as well as the sitting postures of the people, and wanted to see if there were any old acquaintances there.


    The shop waiter came to pick him up, but he waved his hand and said: "No need to entertain, I naturally have a place to go!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Ming held the long sword wrapped in white cloth and slowly walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    Afterwards, many swordsmen gave up their seats to him, hoping that he could take the position he had done.


    In this way, they will also have more face, and they can chat with Mr. Wang Ming!


    However, Wang Ming directly chose to ignore them, and instead came to Li Chengfeng''s side, saying: "My little friend, you don''t mind if the old man is by your side?"


    "Huh? Don''t mind, don''t mind, come and sit, don''t be polite!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    He was worried that no one could play tricks, so it might be worth being naughty.


    However, at this moment, Wang Ming suddenly noticed the old man beside Li Chengfeng.


    His eyes froze for a moment, his face paled in shock.


    Wang Ming stood up immediately bowed slightly to the old man, and said, "Bye, see the old man!"


    Yun Feiyang smiled and waved his hands, saying: "Haha, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you can still recognize me at a glance! I remember the time when I met you thirty years ago, you were not so old, what happened recently? Why did you become so emaciated?"


    Wang Ming sighed, and said: "It''s just that you can''t break through when you reach the bottleneck. There are obstacles in your heart, so you will be more and more haggard day and night!"


    Yun Feiyang smiled and said: "Haha, this is a level that every swordsman will eventually go through. After all, it is really difficult to reach the sky if you want to achieve the ultimate in swordsmanship!"


    "I hope that the old man can teach his disciples a lesson!"


    "Haha, don''t dare to act, dare not act!"


    Yun Feiyang waved his hand.


    On the other hand, Wang Ming didn''t dare to sit down.


    Even if Yun Feiyang asked Wang Ming to sit down, he still sat upright.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What the **** is this? The great master of kendo, Wang Ming, actually paid homage to an old man?


    What is the identity of that old man?

 Chapter 1026： : No. 1 in the world, Xuanyuan Fox!

    At first, Wang Ming didn''t recognize Yun Feiyang''s back.


    He was just curious, how come there are children with strange faces in this year''s sword fighting competition?


    He was referring to Li Chengfeng.


    Then, just as he sat down, he saw the old man across from him smiling at him?


    Wang Ming felt a little strange, why does this old man seem more familiar the more he looks at it?


    Then he thought carefully, isn''t this person exactly the sword sage Yun Feiyang thirty years ago?


    Back then, Wang Ming was present at the battle between the Sword Master and the Sword Emperor.


    The battle between two kendo masters who have reached the peak has attracted countless swordsmen to watch the battle.


    At that time, the two fought for three days and three nights, both of them were wounded, and in the end, Yun Feiyang lost to the sword emperor Ye Sanyao with one move.


    From then on, Ye Sanyao was the number one swordsman in the civilized world.


    As for Yun Feiyang, he turned around and threw himself into the palace, becoming the Royal Sword Master.


    In fact, in the world, there are still some people who look down on Yun Feiyang.


    They thought that you couldn''t beat the sword emperor Ye Sanyao, so you turned around and joined the royal family? Can''t afford it?


    The rivers and lakes are rivers and lakes, and the court is the court.


    You moved from the rivers and lakes to the imperial court? You are no longer one of us.


    However, Yun Feiyang''s domineering reputation is still there, who wouldn''t be shocked when the world hears about Yun Feiyang?


    Wang Ming hurriedly shouted: "Shop waiter, serve the food and drink, who will give you a fruit plate and pastries? Good wine and good meat treats, we are here to compete, not to eat these free food, I have money!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Ming directly took out a certain amount of gold from his pocket and placed it on the table.


    Neither the waiter nor the owner dared to be negligent, and as Wang Ming, he definitely had the strength to reprimand them.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Ming couldn''t help but look at Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and others.


    A few of them are fat, small, and silly.


    No matter how you look at it, you don''t look like a peerless swordsman.


    However, Yun Feiyang is very respectful to them.


    However, Yun Feiyang is a member of the palace, so it can be seen that they must also come out of the palace.


    The older fat man is either a prince, a great hero, or maybe the Tang Emperor Li Shimin!


    As for the young ones, they would be princes and princesses.


    So Wang Ming dare not neglect!


    If it is true that both the emperor and the prince came to participate in the sword fighting competition, then his status as Wang Ming is nothing in front of the emperor?


    People in the Jianghu also talk loudly, if they really meet the emperor, they will immediately kneel down and bow down.


    "I''m sorry, Grandmaster Wang Ming, but Xuanyuanhu hasn''t come, so we can''t have dinner yet! This is the tavern''s rule!"


    Wang Ming wanted to serve wine and dinner, and drink with Mr. Yun Feiyang.


    But the waiter in the shop said that no one could eat Xuanyuanhu if he didn''t come.


    Wang Mingdao: "Why?"


    The waiter said: "This is the hotel''s rule! Because the owner said that only after the last number one swordsman in the world came out of the mountain and came to the Immortal Sword Tavern can everyone go to the dinner party together!"


    "Who said that? When was the rule established?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord Wang Ming, it''s this year!"


    "Hmph, fart, so what if I pay for the meal? Don''t you guys serve the food and wine?"


    Wang Ming was angry.


    The waiter in the shop said: "I''m sorry, this is the shop owner''s rule, villain, you can''t break it!"


    At this time, Yun Feiyang waved his hand and said: "Wang Ming, forget it, there are rules in the rivers and lakes, we can abide by them, Patriarch, what do you think?"


    "whatever!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand impatiently.


    In fact, Li Shimin was already hungry after a day of hard work.


    But why did he have to wait for Xuanyuanhu to come before he could have dinner?


    Although it is said that dinner is free, is I short of money? I am the emperor!


    But there are rules in the rivers and lakes, this is not the imperial court, Li Shimin doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so he can only compromise.


    However, at this moment, the little brother in black at the door hurried to the side of the waiter, patted him on the shoulder, and shouted: "Are you crazy? Hurry up, hurry up and prepare dinner!"


    "Liu Luochuan? Why are you beating me? Are you sick? This is the rule. Xuanyuanhu hasn''t come yet?"


    The waiter in the shop was also Monk Zhang Er, who was puzzled and had a confused look on his face.


    Afterwards, Liu Luochuan whispered in the ear of the waiter in the shop: "The fat man is Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the child is the eighth prince Li Chengfeng, the genius child prodigy, the eighth prince, and Princess Changle, Li Yuanba, who is unparalleled in the world, is also there, what the **** are you doing?" Crazy? Not giving the emperor dinner?"


    "Huh? Damn it, I''m going to prepare now!"


    After finishing speaking, the waiter ran away quickly with trembling steps.


    Damn, the emperor didn''t say a word when he came, and hurried to report to the shop owner. The emperor actually came to the Immortal Sword Tavern in his micro-service?


    ��


    Soon, the waiter brought a table full of good wine and food, and came to Li Shimin''s table.


    Everyone present thought that the owner was trying to save Wang Ming''s face.


    In fact, it is not, in fact, it is for the emperor to eat.


    At this moment, it was getting late, and everyone was already hungry and tired.


    But they could only watch Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and others helplessly, eating and drinking, chatting and laughing.


    But where are they still waiting for the arrival of Xuanyuanhu?


    Everyone was very angry.


    It''s not that he was angry that Xuanyuanhu didn''t come, but that someone broke the rules.


    Why can they eat it, but they can''t?


    Especially some well-known swordsmen even felt that Li Shimin was humiliating them.


    However, in the stands, a masked man looked at Li Shiren with hale eyes and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Emperor Li Shimin?


    You are still here?


    ��


    "Huh? Something''s wrong, is anyone spying on me?"


    Li Chengfeng felt that someone was spying on him just now.


    So he looked up and saw that there was no one upstairs.


    He turned his head to look at the little boy on the left, and the boy''s face turned red instantly.


    "It''s you again? Why do you keep peeking at me? Do you want to have dinner? Come over and eat together? Let''s make friends!"


    Li Chengfeng greeted the boy with a smile.


    But the young man didn''t dare to speak, he shook his head and said: "No, you can eat it!"


    "Okay, then don''t peek at me from now on, I''m not interested in boys!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi went to eat and chat together.


    Zhao Long''er blushed.


    Didn''t I peek at him just now? What a narcissistic guy.


    "What''s the matter, Longer? Why do you keep looking at that boy?"


    Zhao Xingyuan said.


    Zhao Long''er said: "I didn''t look at him, UU reading is his own narcissism!"


    "Long''er, that kid is really strong, but now that the experts from Longhu Mountain are gathered, it would be great if he can break into the top 300! Don''t worry, you are stronger than him!"


    "Yes, my lord father!"


    Zhao Long''er was still a little puzzled, why did that little boy say that he was peeping at him?


    Narcissistic guy!


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden sound of dull footsteps at the door.


    "Tata, Tada!"


    The little brother in black hurriedly yelled, "The number one swordsman in the world, Xuanyuanhu is here, please come and meet Xuanyuan swordsman!"


    "Huh? Xuanyuanhu is here? The number one swordsman in the world ten years ago, he finally came?"


    "Xuanyuanhu? Good guy, I can finally see my true face in Mount Lu today!"


    "That guy is finally here? I''m almost starving to death!"


    For a while, the Fairy Sword Tavern was relatively dull.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became active!

 Chapter 1027： : Xuanyuan Yujian technique? 1 sword and 3 flowers?

    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a middle-aged man with a sword in his hand and his hair tied into a horned dragon braid slowly walking in.


    This is a middle-aged man.


    Judging by his appearance, he is only about forty or fifty years old.


    He was able to win the title of the world''s number one swordsman in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition ten years ago, which is enough to prove that he is very strong and talented.


    I just don''t know what kind of person this person is!


    "Xuanyuan lineage, Xuanyuan fox! If anyone refuses to accept, go out by yourself! Or, just come and challenge me!"


    As soon as Xuanyuanhu appeared on the stage, he immediately gave everyone present a blow.


    What he meant was that I was the last one on purpose.


    If any of you are not convinced, go out by yourself, or come and challenge me.


    I give you a chance to beat me!


    As expected of the number one swordsman in the world ten years ago, he was full of arrogance.


    "Yo, this young man is a bit arrogant!"


    Yun Feiyang frowned and looked at Xuanyuanhu who was coming slowly.


    Wang Ming also frowned, and said: "His arrogance is indeed very arrogant, but he has the capital to be arrogant! Because he was the number one swordsman in the world ten years ago, everyone here is no match for him at all."


    Yun Feiyang snorted coldly, and said: "The old man hasn''t made a move yet, how can it be his turn to be arrogant?"


    Wang Mingdao: "Yes yes yes, times have changed, times have changed, the number one swordsman in the world changes every ten years, only the names of Sword Master and Sword Emperor remain the same for a hundred years!"


    Back then, Yun Feiyang and Ye Sanyao, who didn''t have the title of the world''s number one swordsman?


    In the kendo competition that two people participated in back then, there was no such thing as those young backs.


    Now that both of them have retired from the world, that''s why there are so many number one swordsmen in the world.


    Yun Feiyang said: "What is the identity of this person? What is his origin?"


    Wang Mingdao: "I heard that this person is a descendant of Xuanyuan''s lineage. He possesses the Xuanyuan sword technique. His sword is majestic, like a surging river, unmatched by anyone!"


    "Oh? So it''s a descendant of Xuanyuan''s lineage?"


    Hearing this, Yun Feiyang showed a look of surprise.


    On the other hand, Li Junxian looked at Li Chengfeng, and Li Junxian said: "Mr. Li, the Xuanyuan Yu sword technique? You know the sword technique!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "Well, I have cultivated to the Dzogchen, but I don''t know how much this person has cultivated to!"


    "Uh, this..."


    "Ding, doubts from Wang Ming, naughty value +2000!"


    Wang Ming looked at Li Chengfeng in a daze.


    A seven-year-old child, will you die if you don''t pretend?


    Even Xuanyuanhu has not cultivated to Dzogchen, so you say you have reached Consummation? Are you stronger than Xuanyuanhu?


    Moreover, Xuanyuan''s sword skills are all passed down in one line.


    Your surname is Li, not Xuanyuan''s, and it is impossible for you to learn Xuanyuan Yujian.


    But because of Yun Feiyang''s face, Wang Ming couldn''t say anything.


    "Hmph, how arrogant!"


    Li Chengfeng cast a glance at Xuanyuanhu.


    The temperament of this person is comparable to that of Cui Honghu.


    But what Li Chengfeng is sure of is that Xuanyuanhu''s strength must be stronger than Cui Honghu''s.


    Cui Honghu was the descendant of the Wuxingmen of Wushan, the Fire Swordsman, and then he died.


    Then his master Cui Xiaolou, who was the master of Huoxingmen, died as well.


    It can be said that the Huoxingmen master and heirs of Wushan Wuxingmen are all dead now, and they all died at the hands of Li Chengfeng.


    It''s just that others didn''t know, and they all thought that the palace killed them.


    ��


    "Hmph, Xuanyuanhu, you are the one who came late and made us wait, do you still have a reason?"


    Among the crowd, the swordsman who finally had a chivalrous heart stood up and spoke.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuanhu didn''t show the slightest guilt, but said with a smile: "It''s just a rule, and I didn''t make it myself. If you are not convinced, you can go to the shopkeeper and complain! You can also come to me for a duel!"


    "Hehe, it''s too arrogant, it''s simply too much!"


    A white-clothed swordsman drew out his sword and slashed towards Xuanyuanhu''s face.


    The man in white was extremely fast, and the moment he shot, he was like an afterimage.


    "So strong!"


    Li Junxian stared instantly.


    This white-clothed man is about the same age as himself, but his kendo strength is not much worse than his own.


    Sure enough, there are many sword masters in the rivers and lakes.


    Even Li Junxian himself would not dare to say that he is extremely talented.


    However, at this moment, a ''boring bang'' sounded.


    Everyone saw that Xuanyuanhu pressed the hilt of the long sword against the throat of the man in white.


    And the long sword in the white-clothed man''s hand had already fallen to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuanhu had already made two moves.


    But everyone only saw that he only made one move?


    The white-clothed man''s face turned pale from fright, and cold sweat broke out between his brows.


    too fast.


    His speed is too fast.


    He obviously made two moves, but in his own eyes, he could only catch the trace of one move of swordsmanship?


    Is this the gap between myself and the number one swordsman in the world?


    Can''t even see the opponent''s move?


    "One move? You defeated the young master of the Long family with only one move?"


    "Too strong, worthy of being the number one swordsman in the world!"


    "Did you really only use one move? Didn''t even draw out the sword?"


    Many people are talking about it.


    Yun Feiyang frowned, and a sharp look flashed across his eyes.


    Yes, he also felt a threat, that Xuanyuanhu''s swordsmanship was indeed very strong.


    Wang Ming was even stunned, because even he didn''t see clearly, how many moves did Xuanyuanhu make?


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng said lightly, "Xuanyuan Yujian is the third family, one sword and three flowers! You have made three moves in total, right?"


    "What? You can see it?"


    "Ding, surprise from Xuanyuanhu, naughty value +2000!"


    Xuanyuanhu''s eyes widened, and he looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Not that Li Chengfeng could see that he had made three moves.


    Instead, Li Chengfeng even said the name of his move: Xuanyuan YujianfaOne sword and three flowers?


    In theory, Shi made a single move, but in fact, he has already used three moves.


    This set of moves can often catch the enemy by surprise, and even the opponent''s chance to react is used, and he is cut off by his own sword.


    However, how could the Xuanyuan sword technique that he passed down alone be seen through by a little guy?


    Who the **** is he?


    Xuanyuanhu was stunned.


    And the swordsmen on the side also looked at Li Chengfeng in unison.


    "Xuanyuan Yujian? One sword and three flowers? Little boy, how did you see it?"


    Wang Ming asked.


    Li Chengfeng pushed the peanuts in front of the table towards Wang Ming, and said, "Old Wang, don''t just drink, you won''t lose your eyes if you eat a la carte! Can''t you see such a simple move?"


    "Here, I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk yet, haha!"


    "Ding, the helplessness from Wang Ming, naughty value +1300!"


    Wang Ming smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 1028： : It turns out that everything is a conspiracy!

    Does he mean that he is not as good as him?


    But I really can''t tell what Xuanyuanhu''s moves are.


    But Li Chengfeng could tell.


    Afterwards, Xuanyuanhu smiled slightly, and walked slowly towards Li Chengfeng.


    The people on the row of tables on the right, when Xuanyuanhu approached, they all felt tremendous pressure.


    But Li Chengfeng turned a blind eye and continued to drink and eat.


    Xuanyuanhu frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Little boy, can you see my moves? Who are you?"


    "Sorry, you are not qualified to know yet!" Li Chengfeng deliberately challenged him.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuanhu became angry, and shouted: "I am a single descendant of Xuanyuan''s lineage, and I am the number one swordsman in the world today. Am I not even worthy to know your identity?"


    "I can only tell you that there are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky. A swordsman in the world is just a false name. If I want, I can get it, but it''s just not necessary!"


    "Hmph, that kid, how dare you fight me!"


    After finishing speaking, Xuanyuanhu drew his sword directly and pointed it at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled indifferently, he was too lazy to get angry, and he didn''t bother with him.


    This Xuanyuan fox is too arrogant and has no one in his eyes.


    It''s not worth competing with him at all, Li Chengfeng resists him just to earn naughty points.


    However, at this moment, Yun Feiyang became angry.


    Yun Feiyang stood up against the table and shouted: "Presumptuous, my young master, how can you confront him with a long sword?"


    "Ping Yunliu..."


    "Boring!"


    "Crack..."


    Yun Feiyang shot instantly, drew out his long sword, and slashed at Xuanyuanhu''s neck.


    Xuanyuanhu was startled, and hastily drew out his sword to stop him.


    When the two swords collided, Xuanyuanhu backed up three steps in a row, while Yun Feiyang, on the other hand, sat beside him like an old dog.


    Xuanyuanhu''s right arm was trembling slightly.


    There was an unbelievable surprise in his eyes.


    Well, strong old man.


    Damn, can a sword cut me back? Who is he?


    Why haven''t I seen him before?


    That''s right, Yun Feiyang''s holy name is out of the question, and everyone in the world is called the sword master.


    But there are very few people who know him, because he hasn''t come out of the rivers and lakes for 30 years.


    Including Xuanyuanhu, Bao Bao Zhao Xingyuan and others, they have only heard the name of the sword sage Yun Feiyang, but they don''t know him.


    So they thought that this old man was just a powerful swordsman, but they didn''t expect that he was actually the sword master himself who was so shocking thirty years ago!


    "Not bad, actually able to block the old man''s move without injury? It''s quite a feat!"


    Yun Feiyang praised Xuanyuanhu sincerely.


    This made Xuanyuanhu very angry.


    The swordsmen on the side were always in a state of surprise and bewilderment.


    Nima, he was the number one swordsman in the world ten years ago. If he catches a move from you, you say he is not bad?


    If a move is taken by you in seconds, what is the name of number one in the world?


    Xuanyuanhu felt that he had been humiliated, and immediately shouted: "Old man, what is your identity?"


    Yun Feiyang sat down and said: "You don''t change your name when you go down, and you don''t change your surname when you sit, Yun Feiyang!"


    "Yun Feiyang?"


    "Cloud, Yun Feiyang?"


    "Damn it, Yun Feiyang is here!"


    "Really? Yun Feiyang? Which sword master Yun Feiyang is it?"


    "My mother vomited, Yun Feiyang came, why didn''t everyone move at all? This was thirty years ago, the sword master of the civilized world! Where is the Sword Emperor? Is the Sword Emperor here?"


    "puff��"


    All the people present were shocked by Yun Feiyang''s three big characters.


    Some people even spit it out after taking a sip of tea.


    Sword Saint Yun Feiyang?


    How long has it been since I saw him come back out of the rivers and lakes again?


    "Yuan, so it is, old Juggernaut? Disrespect, disrespect!"


    Xuanyuanhu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Although he had never seen Yun Feiyang, his father had.


    His father once told him that in the world, there are only three swordsmanship that can make him feel life-threatening.


    The first one is the sword emperor Ye Sanyao, the second one is the sword sage Yun Feiyang, and the third one is the suzerain of Wushan Five Elements Gate, a person with an extremely strange identity.


    Only the three of them can break Xuanyuan Yujian''s sword art.


    Therefore, when Xuanyuanhu learned that the old man was the Sword Saint Yun Feiyang, his attitude immediately changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    "Sword, Juggernaut? Junior Xuanyuanhu, pay homage to the old Juggernaut! I have offended you so much, please forgive me!"


    Xuanyuanhu withdrew his long sword and bowed slightly to Yun Feiyang.


    Yun Feiyang nodded slightly, and said: "Well, get up, young people should restrain themselves and compare prices!"


    "Yes, Senior Juggernaut!"


    Although Xuanyuanhu had already won the title of the best swordsman in the world, he still didn''t dare to do anything wrong in front of Yun Feiyang.


    Because, the sword master and the sword emperor are both mythical swordsmen of the last century.


    Although he is old now, but in terms of hard power, Xuanyuanhu can''t guarantee that he is his opponent!


    But Xuanyuanhu was still very curious, how did that little boy in blue know Xuanyuan Yujian skills?


    Could it be that the old Juggernaut gave it to him?


    Afterwards, Xuanyuanhu sat down while hindering Wang Ming.


    After a few pleasantries, they began to drink and eat.


    At this point, basically everyone has arrived, and the Fairy Sword Tavern finally started the final dinner.


    Everyone thought that Li Chengfeng''s table was able to eat food and wine first because of the sword master.


    In fact, it is not the case. In fact, it was the emperor Li Shimin who saved face.


    ��


    In the pavilion on the second floor of the Immortal Sword Restaurant, a young man in white suddenly walked into a room with a wooden door.


    In the room was an old man with face, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    The young man in white said: "Sovereign, that''s great, Sect Master! According to the information I just inquired about, the Eighth Prince of the Prodigy, Emperor Li Shimin, and Princess Changle, etc., they are all here! And, that old man is the sword sage Yun Feiyang ! Great, they are all here! We can avenge Huo Xing Sect Master!"


    The masked man nodded, smiled slightly, and said: "Yes! There is still one person missing. If that person does not come, Yun Feiyang may be a bit difficult!"


    "Who?" The man in white asked.


    The masked man said: "Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao!"


    "Sword Emperor? Will he come again? According to his legend, he has lived here for more than 100 years, right? Does he still live in this world?"


    "It''s hard to say, but what I know is that only if the Sword Emperor and the Sword Master are both hurt, can I have a chance to make a move! Otherwise, with both of them present, I can''t kill Li Shimin!"


    "Hmm... Master Sect Master is right! Originally, we just wanted to get rid of the sword sage Yun Feiyang in the palace this time, and we didn''t want to attract the emperor and the eighth prince?" the man in white said. : "Sovereign Lord! I heard that His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince is the reincarnation of a god, but the reincarnation of Emperor Donghua. Are we his opponent?"

 Chapter 1029： : Why did you peek at me yesterday?

    "Huh? Emperor Donghua? Our Wushan Five Elements Gate is still a school created by the sword **** Lu Zu! What are you afraid of? Even if there are real gods in this world, they must be in our Wushan Five Elements Gate!"


    "Well, at least for now, the legend of the Eighth Prince should not be underestimated!"


    The man in white continued to talk to the masked man.


    That''s right, in fact, their real identities are the suzerains and water swordsmen of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan.


    Wushan Wuxingmen, in fact, only has Huoxingmen, which belongs to the branch of Qinghe Cui family.


    The rest of the sects are all internally selected disciples of the sect.


    Now, Cui Xiaolou, the master of Huoxingmen, is dead, and Cui Honghu, the successor, is also dead.


    Their sect is missing a descendant.


    Therefore, the suzerain of Wushan Wuxingmen made a plan to assassinate Li Shimin.


    This plan was to start with the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition, but unexpectedly, Li Shimin himself would come in person?


    In this way, it will be easier for him to attack Li Shimin.


    ��


    The masked man said: "Now, we don''t have to worry about revealing our identities for the time being! Send someone to assassinate Li Shimin first, and let him be injured. Death is the best! Secondly, the final battle between the Sword Emperor and the Sword Master should happen in the near future, wait Both of them will be hurt. Who else in the world can stop me with a flying sword? At that time, I will take the lead in assassinating Li Shimin, and then you will lead our Wushan Wuxingmen people to surround all the swordsmen in the rivers and lakes to prevent them from making trouble, etc. Once Li Shimin, the Great Tang will change its dynasty from then on, and we will lead the new forces to re-establish the dynasty, do you know?"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "Well, go ahead, just follow the instructions. Remember, you must treat the emperor Li Shimin well in the early stage, and don''t let him see the flaws!"


    "Okay, my lord, I''m going now!"


    After speaking, the man in white slowly left the room, while the masked man took a deep breath.


    May I ask who in the world does not want to be an emperor?


    But it is not that simple to overthrow the dynasty established by Li Shimin.


    So you can''t force it, you can only outsmart it.


    Moreover, this Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition was initiated by him himself.


    All contestants who have received invitations to participate in the competition will be given up drinking.


    Such a good event, how could anyone not come to participate?


    Therefore, if he wanted to frame these people from the rivers and lakes, it would be very simple, as long as he put poison in the drink, all their martial arts could be abolished.


    It can be said that all of this is under the control of the masked man!


    ��


    That night, after everyone ate and drank well, they went to sleep one by one.


    Due to the lack of rooms, many swordsmen can only sleep in three or two people in one room.


    Li Shimin even sleeps in the same room as Mr. Yun Feiyang.


    Li Shimin didn''t mind either.


    Although he is the emperor, where did he not sleep when he was wandering the rivers and lakes? Haystacks, pigpens, they have all slept.


    Moreover, sleeping with old man Yun Feiyang, he can protect himself from being bullied.


    Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu slept in the same room.


    Li Yuanba and Li Junxian slept together.


    Yes, they were divided into three houses.


    It doesn''t matter to Li Chengfeng, anyway, he is sleeping with sister Changle and his little wife, so he is not afraid.


    But Li Junxian is miserable.


    Li Yuanba is like a child, he never sleeps with Li Junxian.


    After finally coaxing Li Yuanba, the old man climbed onto Li Junxian''s bed in the middle of the night, put his arms around Li Junxian to sleep, and said that he was afraid of places without light.


    It can be said that Li Junxian wanted to die.


    God, stop messing with me.


    If it is really a child, I can still accept it.


    But two elders sleep together, cuddling and hugging, who can stand it?


    So Li Junxian slept intermittently, and didn''t fall asleep much all night.


    Because Li Yuanba was really too noisy.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng slept soundly.


    Because there are two beds in a house.


    At first, Li Chengfeng slept on the same bed, and Wu Xu and Li Lizhi slept on the same bed.


    In the middle of the night, Li Lizhi said that she was afraid of ghosts, so she ran to Li Chengfeng''s bed to sleep.


    Not for the first time.


    Besides, the two of them are siblings, so there is no problem.


    Then Wu Xu woke up in the middle of the night and found that there was no one around him?


    She panicked immediately, and then crawled directly to Li Chengfeng''s bed, fell asleep next to Li Chengfeng.


    So that Li Chengfeng woke up early in the morning and found that Li Lizhi was sleeping on his feet, and Wu Xu was resting his head on his neck?


    This��


    I didn''t do anything, they were the ones who wanted to sleep together!


    Looking at the breathing of that little girl Wu Xu, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling a little bit of pity.


    This girl is too young, how can I have such an idea?


    Beast...


    ��


    When everyone got up, the Xianjian Tavern prepared pastries for everyone to enjoy.


    Li Chengfeng also felt very strange.


    In this Immortal Sword Tavern, accommodation and food are all free.


    There are so many rich swordsmen gathered in the Immortal Sword Tavern. He doesn''t make money, but instead puts money in. What do you think he is trying to do?


    In fact, Li Chengfeng understood a truth very early on.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    Just like the moment when a local tyrant gives a gift to a female anchor, is other people''s money blown by the wind?


    Either they like your looks, or they are greedy for your body, or they just want to chase you and pick you up, so they will give you gifts.


    So, he doesn''t make money for the free accommodation and food in the Immortal Sword Tavern, so what is he trying to do?


    To say that there are no female swordsmen here.


    The ratio is less than 10:1, so what is he planning?


    At this time, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but take on a look of vigilance.


    He felt that this was likely to be a conspiracy.


    Because there is no free lunch in this world.


    Li Chengfeng expressed his conviction on this point.


    But so far no evidence has been found I hope I am worrying too much!


    ��


    "Li Junxian, why are your eye circles so heavy? Could it be because you didn''t sleep last night?"


    Early in the morning, when Li Shimin saw Li Junxian coming down the stairs, he asked suspiciously.


    Li Junxian yawned, looked helplessly at Li Yuanba on the left, shook his head, and said, "No, I slept well!"


    "Well, that''s good! Let''s enjoy the scenery of Pingting Town together after we finish our breakfast! It is said that all the people here can practice swordsmanship, and their martial arts are strong. There are beautiful mountains and clear waters here, and the scenery is pleasant. If you come here in summer It��s also very good to escape the heat here!��


    "Well, okay, let''s go out and play together later!"


    Li Lizhi laughed happily!


    At Li Chengfeng''s table, Zhao Long''er was sitting behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw her.


    So, Li Chengfeng patted Zhao Long''er on the back, and said, "Brother, why did you want to see me yesterday?"


    Li Chengfeng still wanted to figure it out!

 Chapter 1030： : Li Chengfeng VS Zhao Longer!

    Zhao Long''er was patted on the back, his face was a little red, and he shouted: "Don''t touch my back and shoulders!"


    "Yo, you''re pretty fierce, aren''t you? I''ll just touch you, what''s the matter? Little brat!"


    Li Chengfeng also made fun of Zhao Longer.


    "Ding, the anger from Zhao Longer, naughty value +1200!"


    Zhao Long''er suddenly turned his head and said, "I told you, you can blame me, but don''t touch my shoulder!"


    Looking at the anger in Zhao Long''er''s eyes, Li Chengfeng smiled instead of anger.


    He also flicked Zhao Long''er''s braid, and said, "Haha, a boy with braids? It''s really you!"


    "what��"


    Zhao Long''er suddenly clenched his fist tightly.


    I am obviously a girl, why should I be a boy? I don''t like this kind of life, and I don''t like this kind of pretense.


    "Hey, by the way, why did you peek at me twice yesterday?"


    Li Chengfeng came to Zhao Longer''s back suddenly, and put his little hand on Zhao Longer''s shoulder while talking.


    It''s like, the kind of good buddies who put their arms around their shoulders.


    Because Li Chengfeng wanted to make a friend with him and get to know him.


    After all, this boy is the most talented kendo master I have ever seen. He is also young, so he is probably lonely, right?


    Alas, I am afraid that only Zhao Long''er can understand the invincible Dugu in his heart.


    It can be said that it is too cold to be high, and it is too cold to be high!


    Li Chengfeng was immersed in his imagination.


    But he didn''t notice that at this moment, Zhao Long''er''s face turned red, and his whole body was trembling.


    Actually, someone dares to put an arm around my shoulder?


    It was the first time for me to be spoken in the ear.


    That feeling is weird and itchy.


    So, Zhao Longer immediately clenched his fists, punched Li Chengfeng in the face, and shouted: "How many times have I told you, don''t touch me!"


    "bump��"


    Zhao Long''er punched, and Li Chengfeng easily blocked it.


    "Ah, are you serious? You hit me? Then I go?"


    "roll��"


    "Ding, the roar from Zhao Longer, naughty value +1500!"


    "Hey, where did your father go? Why are you eating here alone?"


    Li Chengfeng also noticed that there was a group of people following this boy.


    Why is she the only one eating breakfast this morning?


    While talking, Li Chengfeng deliberately put his hand on his shoulder again.


    Because he felt that this person''s emotional change was too great, and the naughty value was too easy to earn.


    It would be better to cheat him a few times and earn more naughty points.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhao Long''er was really angry.


    Suddenly, Zhao Long''er''s eyes turned red, he drew out the long sword on the table, and slashed towards Li Chengfeng.


    "brush��"


    A cold light flashed away.


    Li Chengfeng bent over quickly!


    Li Chengfeng only felt that the tip of his nose was cold.


    Good guy, if he didn''t dodge quickly, he might have wiped his throat with the sword just now?


    "Hey, are you serious? Are you going to kill me?"


    Li Chengfeng jumped back three steps in a row.


    However, Zhao Long''er raised his sword and shouted: "That''s right, scoundrel, I''m going to kill you today!"


    "I just asked where your father went, and you are going to kill me? Are you being unreasonable?"


    "Obviously you did it first, you bullied others, and you said I didn''t care?"


    "We are brothers in the rivers and lakes. We are called morally and righteously. We should share weal and woe and be sympathetic to each other! I originally set my heart on the bright moon, but why does the bright moon shine on the ditch? Blame me?"


    "Bastard, I can''t beat you, can I still beat you?"


    "Ding, anger from Zhao Longer, naughty value +2000!"


    Darling, added two thousand naughty points?


    It seems that this kid is really angry, isn''t he too easy to get angry?


    I just want to make a friend with him.


    "Star Sword Art! Meteor Sword Art!"


    "Om..."


    I saw Zhao Long''er holding the sword in both hands, his eyes flashed, and the sword light was as dazzling as the stars.


    "Fuck, it''s a sword art. That kid actually knows how to use a sword art?"


    "Really? Is this a sword art? A sword art above sword moves? At least you need the strength of a master of swordsmanship to use a sword art, right?"


    "Scary? Who the **** is he?"


    "It seems to be Yuanshan Jianzong, the son of Jianzong Zhao Xingyuan, right? Their Yuanshan Jianzong is amazing, and there is a peerless swordsman who has never been seen in a century?"


    "It''s so strong, so will the kid who uses the hidden weapon be his opponent?"


    "I don''t know, I guess I can''t beat it!"


    On the side, the people who were having breakfast had already been attracted by the battle at the scene.


    "Om..."


    With a flash of coldness, it flew towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng quickly avoided the edge of the long sword, and shouted: "Hey, are you sure you want to come with me for real?"


    Li Chengfeng was also suspicious, did he not offend him? Why are you so fierce to yourself all of a sudden?


    "Didn''t I just ask you, why did you peek at me? Why are you guilty?"


    "Bastard, you are too narcissistic, should I watch you die?"


    "Look at the sword, the second form of the Star Sword Art, the stars are falling!"


    "Om..."


    "Snapped��"


    I saw the long sword in Zhao Long''er''s hand, condensing a wisp of sword energy, slashing towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng turned around.


    The moment the sword qi fell, it knocked over a table and chair.


    "Um?"


    All the swordsmen present were stunned.


    Such a strong sword art, can actually release sword energy?


    Is this really a move that a teenager can use?


    But what shocked them even more was that Li Chengfeng escaped Zhao Long''er''s attack?


    Li Chengfeng''s movement is like a ghost?


    At that moment just now, it seemed to have disappeared?


    "It''s the ultimate move of the Yinyin Sect. Yes, it''s definitely the hidden word formula of the Yinyin Sect! What is the origin of this kid? Could it be the young master of the Yinyin Sect?"


    Among the crowd, there were many people with sharp eyes who could tell what kind of exercises Li Chengfeng was using.


    When he saw Yinzi Jue, he thought Li Chengfeng was from the Yinyin Sect.


    Secondly Can Li Chengfeng use peanuts to drive into the arm of a swordsman? It can be said that his hidden weapon kung fu is very powerful.


    So how could everyone not guess that Li Chengfeng is from the Yinyin Sect?


    "Bastard, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated, I will do justice for the sky today!"


    See Li Chengfeng dodged her sword move.


    Zhao Long''er raised his sword and struck again.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Okay, then I won''t be polite anymore, I''d better let you calm down!"


    "brush��"


    "Crack..."


    Li Chengfeng arrived in a hurry, as fast as lightning.


    Zhao Long''er wanted to raise his sword to chop Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng turned his hands into circles, and with a tai chi palm, he directly neutralized Zhao Long''er''s offensive.


    And then took away the long sword in her hand!


    Then he struck out with a palm, and with a bang, Zhao Long''er was knocked back three meters away.


    The palm just now hit Zhao Long''er directly on the chest.

 Chapter 1031： : Someone is going to challenge Li Shimin!

    Li Chengfeng sneered, and said: "I''ve never seen such an unforgiving guy like you, I won''t end with you! You know, if I stabbed you with a sword just now, you would be dead now!"


    The audience was silent and completely silent.


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng''s palm move just now stunned all the swordsmen present.


    "Young man, you don''t talk about martial arts anymore. It''s settled, let''s compete with swordsmanship! You are a hidden weapon and palm technique, what kind of hero are you?"


    "That is, someone competes with you in swordsmanship, but you use an inexplicable palm technique. Wouldn''t it be a bit wicked?"


    "If it''s a matter of life and death, it''s really okay to use the palm technique, but to compete in the way of swordsmanship and use other martial arts, it''s really a bit unethical!"


    On the side, the surrounding swordsmen were all accusing Li Chengfeng of not practicing martial arts.


    Li Chengfeng sneered, and said: "If I use swordsmanship, Zhao Long''er probably won''t be able to use a single move!"


    "Hey, you know how to brag, don''t you? How old are you? Can you compete with the young master of Renyuan Mountain Sword Sect in swordsmanship?"


    "That''s right, blow on you!"


    The swordsmen didn''t believe it, so Li Chengfeng waved the long sword in his hand and said, "Okay, if any of you are not convinced, just come and challenge me?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng said this, those people were immediately scared again.


    Yes, in fact, they are just talking about it.


    If you really fought with Li Chengfeng and won a seven-year-old child, it would be disgraceful and lose? That would be even more embarrassing.


    So for a while, no one dared to speak anymore.


    But a real master of swordsmanship doesn''t know how to say hello.


    They all looked at Li Chengfeng with sharp eyes.


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng''s weird palm just now seemed to slow down time, very weird.


    What kind of palming technique is that?


    That''s right, it was actually Li Chengfeng who bought Taiji Zhang and Taijiquan from within the system at a cost of 10,000 naughty points.


    Sometimes swords have no eyes and are easy to hurt people. Fight them with Tai Chi Palm, and save yourself from accidentally killing people.


    "Old Yun, what is the identity of that young hero? Why is his palm technique so weird and unpredictable?"


    Beside Yun Feiyang, Wang Ming couldn''t help asking.


    On the side, Xuanyuanhu said: "I saw just now that he used the unique technique of the Yinyin Sect, the Yinzi Jue, which is one of the three most strange sects in the world. He should be a master assassin, and he is very likely to be the young master of the Yinyin Sect! Secondly, his palm technique is weird and unpredictable, although his speed is very slow, but there is no flaw in his palm technique, and there is no way to dodge, if that kid uses more strength, Zhao Long''er will probably vomit blood and die on the spot!"


    "What? Zhao Long''er is the young master of Yuanshan Sword Sect! Does he have the level of a master?"


    "Hmph, what is this? Could it be that the young master of the Yinyin Gate will be inferior?"


    "At least he hasn''t acknowledged his identity yet, so we can''t jump to conclusions and say that he is the young master of the hidden door!"


    On the side, the swordsmen began to discuss again.


    Yun Feiyang nodded in satisfaction.


    That''s right, the Eighth Prince is indeed the reincarnation of a **** and man, so it''s not surprising that he can use such a skill.


    ��


    "Feng''er, forget it, stop teasing other children!"


    Li Shimin spoke.


    In fact, he was also paying attention to this battle before.


    But he was not afraid that Li Chengfeng would get hurt.


    Because he knew that Li Chengfeng''s martial arts were very strong. In addition, it would be good if Li Chengfeng was injured, so he wouldn''t be so arrogant in the future.


    But the actual situation is that that kid is not Li Chengfeng''s opponent at all.


    He didn''t even catch Li Chengfeng''s move.


    He is too strong.


    Afterwards, Zhao Xingyuan hurried over from the door and said, "What''s going on? What happened? Longer, didn''t I say you are not allowed to bully other children? Why are you bullying others?"


    Zhao Long''er clutched his chest, with a look of grievance on his face, and said: "Father, I didn''t bully him, it was he who bullied me!"


    "He bullied you? Impossible!" Zhao Xingyuan said.


    Zhao Long''er said: "Look, he took away the long sword in my hand, how could I bully him? He even hit me, I feel very uncomfortable now, I want to go home!"


    Zhao Long''er glanced at her small mouth and almost cried aggrieved.


    It was the first time he had been wronged so much since he grew up.


    On the other hand, Zhao Xingyuan said in surprise: "What? Longer, what do you mean, you can''t beat him?"


    Zhao Long''er shook his head and said: "I can''t fight, I really can''t fight, his speed is too fast, my swordsmanship can''t keep up with his speed, besides, his palm technique is so unpredictable that I didn''t even have time to dodge, so I was defeated by him." Hit in the chest!"


    "Ah? Brat, why are you bullying my child?"


    Zhao Xingyuan shouted.


    He looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng threw away the long sword in his hand, and said: "Don''t play if you can''t afford it, just return the sword to you! Who did it first? It wasn''t me!"


    "What? Long''er, did you hit someone first?" Zhao Xingyuan asked.


    Zhao Long''er said: "I was the one who did it first, but he swears at people and even touches me. He is very bad, very bad!"


    "What are you doing like a woman? I want to make friends with you, but you said you wanted to kill me after touching your shoulder? Forget it, forget it, I won''t play with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and was about to leave.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Xingyuan picked up the long sword in his hand, blocked Li Chengfeng''s way, and shouted: "Stop! The child is finished, it''s time, it''s time for the parents to have a decisive battle, right?"


    After speaking, Zhao Xingyuan turned his attention to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin was startled immediately, and said: "Hero, the sincerity of the children should not be related to the parents, right? We should discuss ethics, right? Don''t you think so?"


    Li Shimin began to be cowardly He was just a small swordsman, not even a great swordsman.


    How do you fight Zhao Xingyuan, who is half-improved?


    Can''t beat it at all.


    Therefore, he hoped that the other party could reason with himself.


    But Zhao Xingyuan sneered, and said: "Hmph, your child bullied my child. If I hit your child, wouldn''t it be a bit too much? To prevent others from saying that I am bullied by the old! So, my child was wronged, What should we do? It can only be solved by the parents, okay, since my child is defeated by your child, how about our parents come to a duel and decide the winner?"


    "I don''t think it''s good. I think we should still be reasonable, right? Everyone agrees, right?"


    Li Shimin began to stir up the swordsmen in the audience, talking to himself.


    But others know Zhao Xingyuan, but they don''t know you Li Shimin.


    In their eyes, Zhao Xingyuan is the suzerain of Yuanshan Sword Sect, and his swordsmanship is unparalleled.


    who are you? Just a big fat guy.


    Just because your son is great, doesn''t mean you are too!

 Chapter 1032： : On how a village develops

    So someone in the crowd spoke up and said, "I don''t think it''s right! I think what Zongzhu Zhao Xingyuan said is right. Naturally, the old man can''t bully the children, so it''s correct for the fathers to fight to resolve their grievances!"


    "Yes, fathers duel to resolve grievances!"


    "That''s right, Li, if you give up, you''re a dog!"


    "That''s right, don''t be cowardly, whoever is cowardly is a dog!"


    The surrounding swordsmen, watching the excitement, didn''t think it was a big deal, and all wanted Li Shimin to go up to fight.


    Li Shimin''s lungs are about to explode?


    What else do they say?


    How dare someone call himself a dog?


    Why do I need to suffer in private visits through micro-services?


    The well-behaved emperor''s identity is not revealed, but he wants to pretend to be an unknown swordsman?


    Now being ridiculed by the crowd, Li Shimin can''t do anything about it.


    However, at this moment, Yun Feiyang stood up and spoke.


    Yun Feiyang said: "Presumptuous, how dare you guys talk to this lord like this? Whoever wants to challenge him first, you have to pass the test of this old man first!"


    The Juggernaut drew his sword and stood in front of Li Shimin. Immediately, no one dared to approach him.


    Because Yun Feiyang knew that Li Shimin was the emperor, how could he allow this group of young people to bully him?


    If the emperor is injured, it is estimated that all the people here will be buried with him.


    A group of guys who don''t know what is good or bad.


    The sword master draws his sword, but no one dares to accept it.


    Zhao Xingyuan immediately faltered.


    No matter how old Yun Feiyang is now, his reputation is above the rivers and lakes, and no one can shake his reputation.


    That''s why some people would say, in this world, there are many people who are known as the world''s number one swordsman, but there are only two sword emperors and sword masters.


    That''s right, the Juggernaut refers to Yun Feiyang.


    Seeing Yun Feiyang standing in front of Li Shimin, Zhao Xingyuan felt a little helpless, and said, "Senior Juggernaut, you just saw that we are the enmity between father and son! His child bullied my child, why can''t I find him?" Does he want an explanation?"


    "This..." Yun Feiyang turned to look at Li Shimin.


    But Li Shimin said, "What does it matter to me? Whoever bullies your son, you beat him? What do you want me to do?"


    "Then you mean, you want me to hit your son?" Zhao Xingyuan''s eyes widened, as if besides, I''ve never seen such an irresponsible father like you.


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Yes, you just hit him, and I won''t say anything!"


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a blank look.


    This bad old man is very bad, knowing that he is not good at martial arts, so he wants to solve his troubles by himself?


    But Zhao Xingyuan glanced at Li Chengfeng and said, "How can I be cruel to a child? What if I hurt him?"


    "up to you!"


    "You can do whatever you want!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin spoke in unison.


    Zhao Xingyuan was also helpless.


    These two teams of father and son are really of the same virtue.


    Surprisingly thick-skinned.


    "Hmph, forget it this time, if you still dare to bully my children next time, it will not be such a simple matter! This time, seeing the face of the old Juggernaut, I will let you go, hmph..."


    Zhao Xingyuan knew that Li Shimin did not dare to fight him.


    If you force yourself to do it, and the Juggernaut stops you, you will not be able to beat the Juggernaut.


    But when I shot Li Chengfeng, it was a little bit bullying, and I didn''t talk about martial arts.


    So this matter, let it go.


    After all, if you offend anyone, don''t offend Sword Saint Yun Feiyang!


    Not playing is better.


    If he really hit him, Zhao Xingyuan would probably lose face this time.


    Did he really think that he could beat Li Chengfeng?


    Hmph, fortunately Zhao Xingyuan didn''t attack Li Shimin.


    Otherwise, if he hurt Li Shimin, would the sword sage Yun Feiyang spare him?


    It is estimated that Zhao Xingyuan will be ruined from now on and sent to a prison!


    ��


    Soon, all the major sword masters in the rivers and lakes gathered in the small town of Pingting at the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    Basically, the most powerful swordsmen in the world are here.


    Why do they all come?


    Because this is an era of relatively closed information, entertainment methods are also very simple, and there is no TV, and live broadcasting is not possible.


    Therefore, many swordsmen want to witness the faces of those legendary sword masters, or make friends with them, drink and eat meat!


    Secondly, they practice swordsmanship hard, isn''t it just to be able to stand out one day?


    Now, the world''s first swordsman competition held once every ten years in Longhushan has started, and it''s time for them to test their cultivation results.


    Isn''t it just for today''s moment that they practice swordsmanship hard?


    So, basically, except for some uninformed people, all the other swordsmen came.


    And the entire foot of Longhu Mountain has also reached unprecedented prosperity and prosperity.


    For a while, the supply of wine and food in Pingting Town was in short supply.


    The mayor, Lin Fangping, immediately mobilized the townspeople to go to other towns to collect ingredients and drinks, and sell them to the swordsmen.


    Moreover, even if the price of drinks and food is three or four times higher than usual, these cheap customers are still willing to pay.


    For nothing else, because they all have money.


    And righteousness.


    When many swordsmen see old acquaintances, the first thing they say is: I treat you, let''s go to drink and eat, and have a good chat!


    Therefore, the current wine is the best-selling delicacy in Pingting Town!


    The food is only used to fill the stomach, and the spiritual enjoyment depends on the drinks!


    Therefore, within three days, more than 3,000 swordsmen gathered in the small town of Pingting.


    These people, basically everyone carries a long sword, no matter how strong or weak they are, this is their status symbol as a swordsman!


    Here, they can move freely, discuss swords, and discuss kendo kung fu.


    And at the same time, the appearance of this group of people also drove the economic development of Pingting Town.


    There are many villagers who vacate their homes as hotels, go hunting in the mountains by themselves, catch wild game, dig wild vegetables, and entertain those swordsmen with good wine and meat.


    Swordsmen are chivalrous and righteous, so they will naturally pay a lot of money.


    As a result, these villagers rely on this method to make a fortune.


    "No wonder, why is Pingting Town so prosperous? So there is such a reason in it?"


    On the way, Li Shimin stroked his beard and said while admiring the scenery.


    Just after breakfast, after some small conflicts and misunderstandings, Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and others also traveled together, shopping in the small town of Pingting and enjoying the scenery!


    Li Shimin finally understood why the small town of Pingting was so prosperous.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s all economic benefits driven by tourism! Father, you don''t understand! When a place''s tourism industry is developed, there will never be a shortage of wealthy consumers! Because they like to stay here, so even if I am willing to spend more money! In this way, the people in the small town of Pingting can all get rich because of it!"


    "Hmm... that''s right, Feng''er, what you said makes sense!"

 Chapter 1033： : Pit dad represents Li Chengfeng!

    Li Shimin stroked his beard and thought, in terms of making money, Li Chengfeng is better than him!


    I just don''t know, if Chang''an City also launches tourism business, can it also improve the consumption level of Chang''an City?


    In fact, the consumption level of a country represents the strength of the country.


    It can be seen from a small village.


    In a village with strong spending power, the people in it must be richer than the believers in other villages.


    So Li Shimin understood.


    Go back and engage in the tourism industry.


    There is no charge for tickets, and it specializes in selling drinks, gifts and food.


    But this method needs to be discussed with Li Chengfeng!


    So Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s right side, and said: "Feng''er, Father, how about discussing something with you?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin suspiciously.


    Because, as long as Li Shimin uttered the word "discussion", nothing good will happen!


    Li Shimin smiled slightly and said, "Feng''er, you see that Pingting town is developing so fast, so can we also start a travel industry to drive the economic development of Chang''an City?"


    Hey, Li Shimin is still a fast learner. So fast, he knows the meaning of economic development, and he even knows to engage in the tourism industry?


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Yes, we can indeed do it!"


    "Haha, what do you think then?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng replied, "Of course! First of all, it''s delicious food! Without delicious food, you can''t keep the appetite of the guests! Second, there are beauties. Without beauties, you can''t keep the hearts of the guests!"


    "Yes, yes, what you said is very reasonable, and then?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with bright eyes.


    He has already begun to look forward to a bright future.


    Li Shimin was thinking that after he abdicated, he would go to that place to live in seclusion and live a comfortable life every day.


    Eat well, drink well, and have many beauties to dress yourself up.


    Isn''t this a fairy-like day?


    "Haha, and then Feng''er, what is the prerequisite for building tourism to drive economic development?"


    Li Shimin was not ashamed to ask, and asked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s very simple, give me 200,000 taels of gold, and I''ll build you a paradise!"


    "What? 200,000 taels? Why don''t you go grab the money?"


    Li Shimin immediately put down his old face.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, if you want to make money, you must invest first. If you don''t even want to spend the money invested, how can you start a business and make money?"


    "Uh, this..."


    "Ding, doubts from Li Shimin, naughty value +1200!"


    To be honest, Li Shimin really doesn''t understand what is entrepreneurship and what is investment.


    But he felt that what Li Chengfeng said was very reasonable, that''s all.


    Li Shimin said: "How about this, father will give you 100,000 taels of gold first, let''s try it?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, Father! If you give me 100,000 taels, I can only produce 100,000 taels of gold. If you give me 200,000 taels, I will build you a 200,000 taels of paradise. I have 500,000 taels, and I will create a fairyland for you! Do you believe it or not?"


    "Huh? This..."


    "You get what you pay for, no one cheats, I will never cheat!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin fell into deep thought.


    This little devil, did he say he would never cheat?


    You are the one who cheats every day.


    Li Shimin''s original plan was to give Li Chengfeng less money.


    But what Li Chengfeng said, Li Shimin thinks it makes sense.


    You get what you pay for, the more you invest, the more beautiful the scenery you will build!


    So Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Okay, then it''s decided! After we go back, the emperor will grant you 200,000 taels of gold. How about you go and help me build a beautiful place of paradise?"


    "Okay, but how will we divide our future profits?"


    Li Chengfeng said that he got to the point.


    Li Shimin said: "Of course the profits belong to me. If I give you wages, you can help me build a paradise!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin, a cheapskate, would say that!


    So Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "That''s fine too! Then I want wages, one million taels of gold, and I''ll build you a paradise!"


    "Pfft, why don''t you go and rob, Feng''er? You are really robbing money!"


    Li Shimin was really scared.


    Li Chengfeng really knows how to speak like a lion.


    One million taels of gold for opening your mouth?


    According to Li Shimin''s estimation, it is estimated that in the entire Tang Dynasty, there will never be more than ten people who can take out one million taels of gold in one go.


    Because there are still some huge century families, Li Shimin doesn''t even know how rich their families are.


    Just like the Qinghe Cui family before, they failed to rebel, and after being ransacked by Li Shimin, it was rumored that they had a total of several million taels of gold money, but all of them disappeared?


    So where did their money go?


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but glance at Li Chengfeng.


    It must be hidden by this stinky boy, but no one knows


    Where is this Li Chengfeng, a professional cheating player?


    Li Chengfeng looked very relaxed, he shrugged his shoulders and said: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have the technology, if you don''t give me money, I can build it myself!"


    "Slow down, let Father Huang think about it!"


    Li Shimin is still hesitating!


    Yes, Li Chengfeng is very rich, super rich.


    So Li Shimin was afraid that Li Chengfeng would not cooperate with him and went out to make money by himself!


    And Li Shimin knew.


    If he and Li Chengfeng were engaged in the development of the tourism industry together, he should not be able to win against Li Chengfeng.


    After all, the title of immortal reincarnation and the world''s number one child prodigy is not for nothing!


    So Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, can we discuss the matter of wages?"


    "OK!"


    "How about 100,000 taels of gold? This is the biggest concession I can make!"


    Li Shimin took a deep breath, hoping that Li Chengfeng would agree.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head at this moment, and said, "No, father, I can promise you that I don''t want any wages, how about it?"


    "What? True or false? Are you sure you don''t want a penny of your wages?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +1500!"


    The people around were also listening to the conversation between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng with puzzled faces.


    Even Li Junxian couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Well, Li Junxian finally knew that he was no longer the type to do business.


    I am only suitable for martial arts training, the appraisal is complete!


    "No wages? How can there be such a good thing in this world? Feng''er, if you have something to say, don''t lie to me!"


    Li Shimin said frankly.


    Because he was really scared by Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng grinned and said: "It''s very simple, father, I just want you to have 50% of the shares!"

 Chapter 1034： : Japanese swordsman, Okita Lanteng!

    Li Shimin was puzzled, and said, "Feng''er, what is 50% of the shares?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "That is to say, we saw a tourist industry in a paradise together! Then, I will contribute, and you will pay! After the construction is completed, we will share the profit 50-50! In this way, you don''t have to pay I am paid, and I can still get a harvest, to achieve a win-win situation, do you understand?"


    "What? So you want to be an empty-handed white wolf? Feng''er, you are so treacherous!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head quickly, and said, "What is an empty glove white wolf, Father? Didn''t I work hard? Father, do you know what investment is? If it were me, I would rather invest that 200,000 taels of gold to control Shares, and after becoming a chairman, you don��t have to do anything! Of course, there is no such thing as a wasted lunch! Investment is risky, but it��s worth a try!��


    "Hiss...um..."


    Li Shimin doesn''t know what investment is, and he doesn''t know what a chairman is.


    He thought about it carefully, and felt that what Li Chengfeng said was also very reasonable.


    So he nodded and said: "Okay, then it''s settled! Feng''er, after the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition is over, the father will give you 200,000 taels of gold first, and then allocate it to you if it is not enough. How? When the time comes, we will split the profits fifty-fifty, right?"


    "Yes, father, you are really smart!"


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a thumbs up, praising him for being very smart.


    Li Shimin still doesn''t know that being smart means making fun of him.


    He also grinned and said: "Because you are a little clever, of course father is a big clever!"


    ��


    "What? I heard that there were three swordsmen making trouble in that arena. What did they say, the swordsmen of the Chinese Empire, but that''s all?"


    "What? Why do you say that? The Chinese Empire? Aren''t they Chinese? Aren''t they from our Great Tang?"


    "Could it be people from Tubo and Turks?"


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t seem to be the case! The swordsmen of them look short and short, and they speak bad Tang language. From the tone of their voice, they seem to be more like the legendary Japanese people?"


    "Ah? People from the Japanese country? Could it be, the Japanese pirates in the waters of the East Island of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "It seems to be! I didn''t expect that this year''s Longhushan No. 1 Swordsman Competition even attracted Japanese pirates?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look! Dare to be arrogant on our territory? Today, we will make those Japanese pirates look good!"


    "Just... go..."


    After finishing speaking, those passers-by walked towards a small pavilion in the north.


    ��


    After hearing the words, Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and others immediately looked at each other.


    "Japanese pirates? Islanders? Huh?"


    Li Chengfeng was excited.


    Island people, actually came to Datang?


    However, Li Shimin said with a serious expression: "The island nation is just a selfish and arrogant ethnic group. I didn''t expect that they came to the territory of our Tang Dynasty today? This is forbidden. What do they want to do?" ?��


    "Go, come with me and have a look!"


    "Okay, Father!"


    After all, everyone followed Li Shimin and walked towards the small pavilion in the north.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng also wanted to see what the legendary Japanese pirates looked like!


    It is rumored that when the First Emperor sent Xu Fu to the East China Sea to seek elixir, Xu Fu took three thousand boys and girls with him and set up camp on an island country in the East China Sea.


    It wasn''t until later, when the Japanese envoys came to see them, that everyone knew that there was a weak Japanese nation on an island in the Eastern Sea of ??China.


    But Li Shimin didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Now, the Wa people actually came to the territory of Tang Dynasty? Li Shimin was very curious, where did the Wa people make trouble?


    ��


    In the north of Pingting Township, there is a Ningting Terrace and a lotus ornamental pond.


    There are beautiful mountains and clear waters here, beautiful scenery, without any carvings, it is a pure natural scenery!


    I have to say that the ancient scenery is good.


    There is no environmental pollution, even the air has a hint of sweetness and fragrance!


    "Hit, hit him!"


    "Oh shit, why can''t you beat him?"


    I saw a long-haired young man in blue clothes holding a long sword in a wide square. He was holding a long sword and was singled out with another young man in white clothes.


    The two of them fought for less than three rounds, and the boy in white was defeated.


    The young man in blue pursed his lips and said, "I''ve accepted it!"


    "Cut... the little Japanese nation, dare to act wildly on our territory?"


    Among the crowd, someone started to shout again.


    And the blue-clothed boy spoke in sloppy Chinese, and said, "Everyone from the Tang Dynasty, I am an oriental island nation. I came to the holy land of Longhu Mountain in the Tang Dynasty just to pursue my own way of swordsmanship! If you offend me, please forgive me!" Include a lot!"


    "Presumptuous, my majestic Tang Empire, the Holy Land of China, is it the territory that you little Japanese people can stand on? Go back to your small island, and you are not allowed to step into our China!"


    Finally, some angry youths in the crowd started to yell loudly, telling them to get out, otherwise don��t blame us for being rude However, behind the blue-clothed boy, there are two Japanese people.


    On the left is a dwarf, a very short man who looks like a child.


    He had three knives pinned to his waist.


    On the right, a man with his shirt open holds a long sword in his arms.


    Both of them had fearless eyes and looked at everything that happened in front of them indifferently.


    On the stage, the boy in blue was still explaining to everyone why they came here.


    The blue-clothed boy said: "Heroes, my name is Okita Lanteng, and I am one of the twelve spirit servants under the emperor''s sect! This time I came to the Holy Land of the Tang Dynasty without any malicious intentions, I just wanted to find the sword masters of the Tang Dynasty to learn from each other. !"


    "Who is he to compete with you? Hurry up and go back to your island country!"


    Among the crowd, some people''s mouths are so sweet, it''s as if they have been smeared with honey.


    Yes, the unity of the Chinese people is very strong.


    Their attitude towards the islanders is actually similar to that towards Turkic foreign enemies.


    Everyone didn''t like them very much.


    But Okita Lanteng''s strength is very strong, and he singled out three Chinese kendo masters in a row, and they all won within three moves.


    As a result, these spectators did not dare to fight him in the arena anymore.


    "Who is going to pick one with you? Hurry up and go as far as you can, don''t let us see you!"


    In the crowd, the young man who had smeared honey on his small mouth spoke again.


    Okita Lanto''s face was very troubled.


    However, at this moment, the two Japanese people behind him also walked to the center of the ring.


    I saw the tall young man took out a sword from his bosom, and said: "This is one of the top ten treasures of the empire bestowed on us by our emperor, the Caozhi Sword! As long as any of you can defeat the three of us, this grass I will give you the juvenile sword!"

 Chapter 1035： : What is social beating?

    "Who wants your broken sword? Hurry up, see you guys get angry, hurry up!"


    The young man with honey on his mouth kept scolding those Japanese people in the audience.


    It''s good to scold, it''s good to scold.


    Li Chengfeng, who scolded him, couldn''t help clapping his hands in praise.


    This man is definitely a patriotic angry teenager.


    Li Chengfeng likes that Datang has such a talent.


    What reason are we talking to you? I see you are upset, so I tell you to get out, if you don''t get out, I''ll beat you!


    However, those three Japanese swordsmen didn''t seem to be easy-going.


    The Japanese swordsman, Okita Lanteng said: "Everyone, I naturally know that our Japanese country cannot compare with the land of the Tang Dynasty. Courteous cultural people, warm and hospitable, do not want, we came to the Tang Dynasty, but faced such an encounter?"


    "It turns out that the Great Tang Empire that I yearn for in my heart is nothing more than this! After we go back, I will tell His Excellency the Emperor that there is no need to come on a pilgrimage, because it is not worth it at all!"


    Hey, the bitter tricks are exhausted, and you start to use the aggressive method?


    There really is something about this Okita blue vine.


    Perhaps, others will not be shocked by this sentence, you go back and tell the emperor, it''s none of my business? If you want to roll, roll quickly, so as not to dirty my eyes.


    However, Li Shimin is different!


    Li Shimin is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    When he heard these words, Li Shimin''s face obviously sank.


    That''s right, as the king of the Great Tang Empire, how could he allow the envoys of the Wa Kingdom to see such a bad scene?


    Moreover, Datang''s reputation is my Li Shimin''s reputation!


    If Datang''s reputation is bad among the islanders, wouldn''t I, Li Shimin, be criticized by the world too?


    You know, in this era without communication networks.


    By falsehood, people say what they say.


    No, no, so Li Shimin decided to leave a good impression on those island country swordsmen.


    As we all know, Li Shimin is an emperor who takes face very seriously.


    The author has said this sentence many times!


    ��


    Li Shimin suddenly took a step forward and shouted: "Wait a minute! This island country envoy, you said, you are all envoys sent by the island country''s emperor? Then what is the meaning of your coming to Datang?"


    Li Shimin asked what was in his heart.


    Okita Lanteng said: "We are sent by the emperor to inspect the culture and scenery of the Tang Dynasty! The Emperor said that if the people of the Tang Dynasty are kind, polite, and educated, the Emperor himself will come to see the Tang Dynasty in person. Emperor Li Shimin!"


    "Hmm..." In the audience, Li Shimin stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction.


    "But the emperor still said! If the people of Tang Dynasty are very rude, xenophobic, and especially cruel, then he will not come!"


    "Why don''t you come?" Li Shimin asked.


    Okita Lanteng said: "Because, the Emperor is afraid! He has come, he can''t go back, he will die in Datang!"


    "Uh, this, this..."


    Li Shimin was speechless.


    Braving this island country samurai, what he said makes sense!


    The emperor is the emperor of the island country.


    When people come to the Tang Dynasty to meet the emperor and exchange culture, they must send someone to inspect in advance, what is the humanistic landscape of the Tang Dynasty.


    If the people of Datang were all very cruel, and the emperor of Rendao country came to Datang, wouldn''t he come to give away his head?


    Therefore, Li Shimin felt that he could not leave a bad impression on others.


    Although the island country is small, it is also a country!


    Have their unique cultural heritage!


    So Li Shimin continued to ask: "Then, I dare to ask a few warriors from the island country, what do you think of the cultural landscape of Datang?"


    Okita Lanteng said: "Pretty good! The scenery is beautiful and pleasant! But, the people are too xenophobic! Many people, when they heard that we were envoys from the island country, shouted and killed us and told us to go! We did nothing Wrong! We just came here to travel and exchange cultures! We asked about the way to Chang��an City! As a result, a child gave us directions indiscriminately and took us to Suzhou City. We lost our way for a long time and couldn��t find it. To the southeast and northwest!"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but patted his forehead heavily.


    Is that child giving directions indiscriminately?


    Could it be Li Chengfeng?


    "In the end, some people said that if you walk all the way to the south, you can reach Chang''an City! So we traveled all the way south, and along the way, we heard that there was a sword fighting competition held every ten years at the foot of Longhu Mountain, so out of curiosity, We also came to participate! After all, we are also samurai under the emperor''s sect, and we also want to see how strong the swordsmen of the Tang Dynasty are!"


    "Oh, so it is like this!"


    Li Shimin understood and nodded immediately.


    These three island warriors were severely beaten by the society as soon as they came to Datang.


    After being played around by people, I still can''t find where is Chang''an City in the end?


    Li Chengfeng laughed so hard that his stomach hurts!


    However, after some explanations, everyone''s impression of these three island warriors is no longer so bad.


    Li Shimin said with a smile: "Well, since you want to compete with our Tang Dynasty swordsmen, then I will send my men to fight with you, how about it?"


    "Well, good! I am willing to accompany you in the martial arts competition! Just follow the rule of two wins in three rounds! If you win the three of us, I will give you the Caozhi sword in my hand! Of course, if you fail to beat us Yes, yes, how about giving us ten taels of gold for travel expenses and expenses? Because we have no money on us!"


    Okita Lanteng smiled in embarrassment.


    Li Shimin frowned and said, "How come there is no money?"


    Okita Lanteng said: "Being deceived by others, I have nothing left. I almost starved to death on the road!"


    "Snapped��"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin patted his forehead again heavily.


    Li Chengfeng laughed so hard that his stomach hurt from laughing.


    "You little devils have today too? Hahaha... I laughed so hard!"


    "Huh? Little devil?"


    Everyone was a little curious, why did Li Chengfeng call those island country martial arts little devils?


    It seems that these three island warriors have not been severely beaten by the society.


    "Ahem, it turns out that you have no money, so you''re competing here?"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Okita Lanto said respectfully.


    Because he could feel that Li Shimin had an extraordinary bearing, so he called him an adult.


    Moreover, only Li Shimin is willing to speak up for him.


    For other people, as soon as he opened his mouth, he would say ''fuck'', scolding Okita Lanteng without temper, almost as if he went back to the island country directly, and never wanted to come to Datang again.


    Over the past few days, the three of them have successfully suffered the severe beatings of the Tang society!

 Chapter 1036： : Li Shimin was shortlisted for the competition

    "Then, what should you do if you lose? You have no money at this moment!"


    Li Shimin asked again.


    Okita Lanto said: "What if we lose?"


    "Originally, this sword was a gift for the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty! But we didn''t even see the shadow of the emperor, and we were about to starve to death in the territory of the Tang Dynasty! So, if we win, we will take what we won Qian, go to Chang''an City to find the emperor! If we lose, then we have to give away the sword, and then go back the same way, and never come to Datang again!"


    "oh, I see!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and nodded.


    He came to visit him from thousands of miles away. As the host, Li Shimin felt very sorry to see the other party so destitute.


    So Li Shimin said: "Well, since this is the case, then I will send a few people to compete with you. As long as you win the competition, then I will give you 20 taels of gold and let you go to Chang''an City to find the emperor Li Shimin. How about it?"


    "Oh? Seriously?"


    Okita Lanteng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Li Shimin said: "Of course it is true! I never lie!"


    "Okay, okay, if we lose, this sword will be given to this gentleman!"


    A happy smile appeared on Okita Lanto''s face.


    He had competed with some swordsmen from Datang before.


    He believes that although Tang swordsmen are very strong, they are not proficient in powerful swordsmanship and sword moves.


    It can be said that learning is not proficient, and there are no martial arts moves.


    Therefore, it should be no problem for my three powerful swordsmen to fight against these Tang''s miscellaneous swordsmen!


    ��


    Similarly, Li Shimin also wanted to test the strength of the three island country swordsmen.


    "Li Junxian, how about going up to compete with them?"


    "Yes, Young Master Li!"


    Li Junxian was also quick to react, because the identity of Emperor Li Shimin could not be revealed, so he could only be called Mr. Li for the time being.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Junxian went on stage to fight that Okita Lanteng.


    As a result, Li Junxian came on the stage, directly pierced through three, and defeated all three of them.


    The three islanders turned pale with fright, quickly put down the sword in their hands, and turned to leave.


    In the end, Li Shimin stopped them and gave them 20 taels of gold as travel expenses for free.


    Okita Lanteng asked puzzledly: "Why? Mister, we have already been defeated. Why don''t you accept our sword and give us back the money?"


    Li Shimin smiled slightly, and said: "Go, take the travel expenses, go to Chang''an City to find the Emperor of Tang Dynasty, and deliver the sword in his hands to him. This is your task now, you know?"


    "However, whether the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty will meet us is another matter!"


    Okita Lanto said worriedly.


    Li Shimin suddenly laughed heartily and said, "Haha, no! The emperor will definitely meet you! Go!"


    "Okay, thank you sir! Sir, can you leave your address and name, and we will definitely repay you when we see the emperor back someday!"


    "No need, it''s nothing more than a little effort, you go, we will meet again one day!"


    "This, thank you so much sir! Sir, what is your name?"


    "This��"


    Okita Lanteng wanted to ask Li Shimin''s name.


    But Li Shimin blurted out, "My name is Li Xiuda, you can just call me Mr. Li!"


    "Good Mr. Li, I can''t express my gratitude in words. I hope to meet you in the future, and we will definitely treat each other with courtesy!"


    Unexpectedly, this little devil also knows some Chinese words.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Okay, let''s go! Just go straight south!"


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Li! We finally met a good man!"


    Those three swordsmen from the island country were very excited.


    Take the money, go to have a big meal first, then take a good rest, and set off for Chang''an City tomorrow.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin very curiously, and said, "Father, why did you use my name?"


    "Huh?" Li Shimin frowned.


    Li Chengfeng quickly changed his words and said, "Oh no, what I said was, why did you use my cousin Li Xiuda''s name?"


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "I don''t know, I was in a hurry, I blurted out that it was Li Xiuda, I''m sorry, sorry, just use it once, anyway, your cousin is not here, right?"


    "Fine!"


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Longhushan, the world''s number one sword fighting competition, is finally about to officially start.


    The method of the competition is very simple, that is, all registered swordsmen write their names on it, and then draw lots, one-on-one.


    Naturally, Li Shimin couldn''t write his own name, so he borrowed Li Xiuda''s name and used it first.


    I have to say that Li Shimin''s martial arts are still good, but he was not defeated in the first round? And successfully advanced?


    This couldn''t help but make Li Shimin feel very happy in his heart.


    As for Li Chengfeng, Li Junxian, Li Yuanba and Yun Feiyang, they all passed the first day''s competition with ease.


    Day one, play-ins.


    The next day, the competition.


    On the third day, the rematch.


    Day four, semi-finals.


    On the fifth day, the Top Ten Tournament!


    On the sixth day, the Big Five Tournament.


    Day 7 The world''s number one swordsman competition.


    That''s the rule of the game.


    Within seven days, a number one swordsman in the world will be selected from thousands of top swordsmen.


    Everyone thought that this competition was held by the owner of Longhushan Pavilion to attract people.


    But it is not.


    The person who actually held this competition was the head of the Five Elements Sect in Wushan, the owner of the Immortal Sword Tavern, and the masked man.


    The reason why the masked man held this competition is firstly that he really wanted to learn about the great swordsmanship masters in the rivers and lakes.


    The second is to let the sword master and the sword emperor fight to the detriment of both sides.


    Third, assassinate Li Shimin!


    The most important thing is the last point, his goal is to assassinate Li Shimin.


    Right now, the masked man couldn''t help but smile happily as he saw Li Shimin successfully passed the first-day qualifying round.


    Li Shimin, Li Shimin, let you have a happy day.


    Tomorrow, I will arrange a swordsman for you to play with you!


    Having said this, the masked man couldn''t help showing a wicked smile.


    ��


    So, the next morning, the game continued.


    On the hillside of Longhu Mountain, there is a huge platform square.


    It can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    And the arena of the world''s number one sword fighting competition is arranged here.


    Yesterday, Li Shimin passed the play-in competition for the first time, which made him very happy.


    Today, he came here to bet with Li Chengfeng, saying: "Feng''er, do you think Father can pass the second round of the competition?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It depends on who your opponent is! However, those who can enter the competition, their martial arts and strength will not be too bad! So father, you have to be careful, don''t hurt yourself body!"

 Chapter 1037： : Someone assassinated Li Shimin!

    "Feng''er, don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid!"


    "In addition, there are rules in the competition. Friendship comes first, competition comes second. You can''t kill people, just go to the end!"


    Li Shimin stretched his muscles, said: "Okay, Feng''er, do you think Father can win? How about we take a gamble?"


    "What kind of bet?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin replied, "If I win, you will give me 200 taels of gold, if I lose, I will give you 200 taels of gold, is that okay?"


    "Is it only 200 taels of gold? What are you planning, father?" Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    Li Shimin smiled, and said: "Nothing, I just want to win you once in terms of gambling money. Every time I lose, I feel very uncomfortable! Therefore, the amount of gambling money is not a problem! As long as I win I will be happy!"


    "Why are you still acting like a child?" Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but cast a blank look at Li Shimin, and said, "Okay, then we gamble, it''s only 200 taels of gold anyway!"


    Yes, Li Shimin really wanted to beat Li Chengfeng once.


    Therefore, this time Li Shimin also planned to go all out.


    Unless the swordsman he meets is really a super master of swordsmanship, Li Shimin feels that he should be 60% sure that he can win!


    "In the next match, Li Xiuda will face Lin Cheng''an! Please invite the two contestants to play!"


    A host''s yelling was heard in the distance.


    Li Shimin said with a smile: "Okay, it''s my turn, I should also play!"


    After all, Li Shimin stepped forward with a smile on his face.


    "What''s wrong with calling it Li Xiuda?"


    On the side, Li Lizhi, who was watching the play, couldn''t help muttering something.


    ��


    Li Shimin fights Lin Chengan, such a wonderful fight, how can everyone not watch it?


    Especially Yun Feiyang and Li Junxian hurriedly came to Li Shimin''s side to watch the battle, for fear that Li Shimin would be injured if he was not careful.


    He is the emperor, the emperor is injured, everyone here will be implicated!


    However, Li Shimin was complacent, thinking that he could win this game.


    That Lin Cheng''an was skinny and looked like a person with a bad yin and yang.


    But no one knew Lin Chengan''s other identity.


    He is actually one of the disciples of Wushan Wuxingmen.


    Although he is physically weak, he is good at fighting and killing people!


    Moreover, he just received an order to kill his opponent in the second match.


    Moreover, to create an accidental killing, it cannot be seen that he has a motive for killing.


    Lin Cheng''an didn''t know why the suzerain wanted to arrange it like this.


    But the suzerain has spoken, and he just needs to follow through.


    No one in the audience could have imagined that that fat man was actually Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!


    I saw Li Shimin holding a long sword, stepped onto the ring, and said with a smile: "Haha, everyone, I have accepted it!"


    "Haha, arrogant, too arrogant..."


    You gave in before you even started fighting?


    Lin Chengan glanced at the corner of his mouth, he will assassinate you later, let''s see how you can still laugh!


    ��


    However, Yun Feiyang in the audience was also thinking, should he secretly help the emperor?


    Seeing the emperor playing so hard, he will definitely feel bad if he loses the game.


    So, Yun Feiyang picked up a bunch of small stones from the ground and hid them in his sleeves.


    Because, the purpose of Yun Feiyang''s coming here is not to participate in the Longhu Mountain Sword Fighting Competition.


    He came here to wait for someone to appear.


    And that person is the Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao.


    When the Sword Emperor came, he would fight. If the Sword Emperor hadn''t come, he wouldn''t even bother to participate in the competition!


    As for those miscellaneous fish swordsmen, it''s not even worth Yun Feiyang''s attack.


    There is only one opponent in his eyes now, and that is Ye Sanyao.


    ��


    Li Shimin and Lin Chengan stepped onto the ring together.


    The two competed in martial arts and played with swords.


    At the beginning, they played back and forth, and they looked good.


    In fact, Li Shimin''s swordsmanship talent is not bad, but because he has not practiced martial arts all year round, his current strength has dropped sharply.


    Secondly, Li Shimin is fat now, and his body is not as flexible as before.


    So he tried a few sword moves with Lin Cheng''an, and Li Shimin began to breathe.


    Li Shimin''s three strong attacking swordsmanship, once these three moves are defended by the opponent, then Li Shimin can only start to be beaten passively.


    The first move, the second move, and the third move of swordsmanship.


    They were all dodged by Lin Chengan one by one.


    Although Lin Chengan is thin and small, his speed is more than twice as fast as Li Shimin''s!


    After three moves, Lin Chengan drew his sword directly and stabbed towards Li Shimin''s neck.


    Everyone thinks that this is just a race to the finish.


    Lin Chengan would not wipe it off on Li Shimin''s neck.


    As long as someone hits someone''s vitals, or the opponent surrenders, then the game is over.


    However, Lin Chengan''s eyes suddenly changed, and the speed of his swordsmanship became even faster.


    Yes, he wanted to stab Li Shimin directly through the neck, and then fake it as the scene of manslaughter.


    Yun Feiyang instantly saw a clue.


    "Not good, this guy still doesn''t slow down? Does he want to kill the emperor?"


    Yun Feiyang snorted A stone slipped from his sleeve and hit Lin Chengan''s wrist.


    That stone was as sharp as a knife blade.


    With a sound of swiping, the long sword in Lin Chengan''s hand was knocked down to the ground.


    "Ah... my hand! Who, who put the hidden weapon?"


    Lin Chengan was shocked instantly, and the long sword came out of his hand.


    But Li Shimin instantly raised his long sword and put it on Lin Chengan''s neck.


    Li Shimin smiled slightly and said, "You lost!"


    "I, I lost?"


    When he came back to his senses, Lin Chengan saw that Li Shimin had already put the long sword around his neck?


    So he had no choice but to sigh, nodded and said: "Yes, I did lose!"


    But, someone is secretly attacking him?


    Who on earth is it?


    However, no one should know about his assassination of Li Shimin, right?


    Now that the game is lost, it is even more impossible to blatantly attack Li Shimin.


    Therefore, Wushan Wuxingmen missed another chance to kill Li Shimin!


    Lin Chengan lost, so he had no choice but to be unlucky.


    On the other hand, in the arena, Li Shimin, who won the victory, laughed heartily.


    "Hahaha, I won again? Can I enter the semi-finals?"


    "Congratulations, congratulations Mr. Li!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, you are really strong and healthy!"


    Listening to the congratulations from people under the ring, Li Shimin was extremely happy.


    There was also a look of excitement on his face.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li, for winning the second match. Mr. Li is really old and strong, and his sword is not old! I don''t know what Mr. Li did before?"


    In the crowd, someone started to get close to Li Shimin.


    And Li Shimin was also in high spirits, chatting with those people!

 Chapter 1038： : Li Shimin was tricked again!

    Li Shimin also smiled and chatted with those people.


    Li Shimin only heard Li Shimin say: "I used to be an official in my family, but later I went into business! When I was young, I learned martial arts for a while! Isn''t this just in time for the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition? Come sign up for a sword fighting competition!"


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    Li Shimin chatted happily with those swordsmen.


    It was as if he could attract the attention of others without being an emperor, which was another kind of comfort.


    On the other hand, Li Junxian suddenly came to Yun Feiyang''s side and said, "Old Yun, have you seen it too?"


    Yun Feiyang frowned, nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, the old man has already noticed that the man named Lin Cheng''an has fierce swordsmanship and deadly moves. It seems that he wants to kill the emperor! His last sword, if If the old man didn''t try to stop him, I''m afraid he would really pierce the emperor''s neck?"


    "Hey, what is the background of that person? Why did he do this?" Li Junxian asked.


    Yun Feiyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know! At least we still don''t know whether that person has the mentality to assassinate the emperor! After all, no one present recognized the emperor''s real identity! So we''d better be careful Remember, the competition is second, and the safety of the emperor comes first!"


    "Okay, I understand Teacher Yun, you go to the competition, I will protect the emperor!"


    "No, you went to the competition. I won''t participate. I came here to compete with the sword emperor Ye Sanyao. I don''t even bother to fight against ordinary people!"


    "That''s fine, then the emperor, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Okay, let''s go to the competition, Li Junxian!"


    "Okay, Mr. Yun, thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    After speaking, Li Junxian went to participate in the competition.


    And Yun Feiyang was still by Li Shimin''s side, protecting him.


    ��


    After the game, Li Shimin returned to his resting place.


    "Hey, I won again, I won again, alas, it''s too easy to win Ye!"


    "I am really old and strong, the sword is not old!"


    Li Shimin, who won the game, was not to mention how happy he was.


    The word joy was written directly on his face.


    "Feng''er, I won the game again, you lost the bet, hahaha..."


    Li Shimin laughed happily.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and glanced at him, and said: "Oh, if you win, you win. You are the one who forced me to bet, and I didn''t say I would bet with you! So what if you win?"


    "I''m so happy! I''m so happy, I finally beat you once!"


    Li Shimin was jubilant.


    It really looks like a cute big fat guy.


    Li Shimin stretched out a big hand to Li Chengfeng, and said, "Give me the money, Feng''er, 200 taels of gold!"


    "Laughing so happily? Go back and give it to you!"


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a blank look, then looked at Yun Feiyang, and said, "Old Yun, you didn''t cheat to help the emperor win, right? My old father, who is so tired to climb the mountain, can he still win the game?"


    Li Chengfeng had already won the game and sat in the rest area to play.


    Yun Feiyang coughed, and said: "Ahem, actually, it was the old man who made the move! But the old man is afraid that that person will hurt the emperor''s life. That person''s attacks are very vicious and fatal. If the old man doesn''t take action, The emperor can''t escape, the emperor''s life will be in danger!"


    "Oh, father, you cheated? It''s disgraceful for you to win, hahaha... I understand, I understand, father, you won by cheating, shame on you, shame on you!"


    Li Chengfeng began to ruthlessly mock the mode, laughing at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin immediately pulled his old face down, and said, "What? So it was Mr. Yun who made the move?"


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Yun Feiyang''s face, and he said, "Yes, the emperor, because the old man is afraid that that person will hurt you!"


    "Hmph, isn''t that what the game is like? What''s the point of being injured? You can''t make another shot next time, do you understand?"


    Li Shimin warned Yun Feiyang.


    Yun Feiyang sighed, and said: "But the old man is also worried about the safety of your life, the emperor!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a swordsmanship competition, the most injuries will be caused, will it be possible to die?"


    "It''s the emperor, the old man will never do anything again!"


    But even though he said so, Yun Feiyang was still worried about Li Shimin''s safety.


    After all, he is the emperor, so make sure his safety is safe!


    ��


    "Haha, you cheated!"


    "But I won the game, it''s a fact!"


    "You cheated!" Li Chengfeng mocked ruthlessly.


    Li Shimin said: "But I won!"


    "You cheated..."


    "Okay, then wait for the next game. If I win, then you lose 200 taels of gold to me, is that okay?"


    "Well, is this about the same? I''ll see how you win the next game!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed happily.


    Actually fighting till now.


    Li Chengfeng also found that his opponent was getting stronger and stronger.


    Li Shimin''s martial arts are barely passable, but he may not be his opponent against those masters in the rivers and lakes.


    Comprehensive combat power is not considered here, only swordsmanship is considered!


    ��


    "laugh��"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng opened a bottle of iced Coca-Cola and took it out to drink.


    This summer, the weather is hot and sweaty.


    Take a sip of Coca-Cola and feel refreshed.


    "Hey, Feng''er, you still carry Coke with you? This stuff is delicious, I''ve drank it before!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin wanted to go forward to get it.


    However, Li Chengfeng slapped Li Shimin''s arm away and said, "Father, do you want to drink?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I drink yet?" Li Shimin frowned? baffling?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Yes, 200 taels of gold per bottle!"


    "What? Why don''t you go and rob?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +1200!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Where am I going to rob you? Pay the money with one hand and deliver the goods with the other. Is this a serious business?"


    "Isn''t that too dark? It''s too expensive, can''t it be cheaper?"


    Li Shimin knew that he must have made Li Chengfeng angry just now, so now, if he drank a bottle of Coke, he would charge 200 taels of gold.


    This kid is too vengeful.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "That''s right, I''m holding a grudge! I''m a black-hearted businessman. If it''s less than 200 taels of gold, I won''t sell it to you. You are rich!"


    "Okay, then you wait, hmph..."


    "Then you pay the money first!"


    "I''ll give it when I go back. I didn''t bring that much money when I came out. Let''s make an IOU first!"


    "also!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng smiled cheerfully.


    It was you, Li Shimin, who I cheated on!


    Moreover, Li Shimin really didn''t care about the 200 taels of gold.


    This is the halfway up the mountain of Longhu Mountain.


    There is a pool of well water on the left, and the well water has become extremely hot under the sun.


    So at this moment, if you can have a sip of iced Coke, it will be very comfortable!

 Chapter 1039： : Dont call me a little villain!

    Li Shimin was uncomfortable by Li Chengfeng''s style, but he had nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    In desperation, he agreed to Li Chengfeng, drink the Coke first, and pay when he goes back.


    But since it was Li Shimin who cheated himself first, why didn''t Li Chengfeng cheat him back?


    If Li Shimin insisted on betting with himself, he would have to pay for his own Coke.


    Li Chengfeng''s Coke was naturally exchanged from within the system.


    The scorching sun made the mountainside of Longhu Mountain even more sultry.


    After the game, everyone went back to rest early!


    ��


    On the second day, the competition began.


    The players who can participate in the competition are basically all powerful swordsmen who are rare in the Jianghu.


    Li Chengfeng felt that Li Shimin would be eliminated in this round.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng met some familiar figures in the middle of Longhu Mountain?


    Aren''t those people the assassins of Giant Spirit Pavilion?


    So Li Chengfeng immediately waved to them and said, "Elder Wang Laoji, Elder Wu Fei, and Cao Xue? Why are you all here?"


    Everyone heard a familiar voice, turned around and saw that it was the eighth prince Li Chengfeng?


    Wu Fei suddenly became stunned, and hurriedly said: "Eighth, eighth prince? Why are you here? Why are you dressed like this? You came to Longhu Mountain, why didn''t you discuss it with us?"


    "Haha, I came with my royal father!"


    "What, the emperor is here too? Where is it?"


    "I''m sitting in the pavilion next to me. The weather has been hot and scorching hot recently. I don''t even bother to play games!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Laoji smiled and said: "To be honest, Eighth Prince, because we also know a little about swordsmanship, we want to participate in the Longhu Mountain Sword Fighting Competition. I heard that this year, the Sword Master and the Sword Emperor will meet to fight Dragon and Tiger. How can we not come to watch this wonderful scene?"


    "Well, that''s what you said! Come on, you guys can go play with me!"


    "Uh, no, no, the emperor is over there, let''s go further away!"


    Wang Laoji waved his hands in fright.


    Because they almost assassinated Li Shimin when they were in Juling Pavilion.


    So now when I see Li Shimin, I feel a little scared in my heart.


    After Wang Laoji and others left, Li Chengfeng returned to the small pavilion inside.


    ��


    The game was so boring and boring.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng thought he could see something else, such a wonderful battle.


    As a result, none of the swordsmen were able to show their strength because of the hot weather.


    In the end, a group of people were as hot as dead dogs, too lazy to move, let alone participating in some **** competition!


    Soon, Li Chengfeng entered the top 100 in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition through his own fighting.


    Li Junxian and Yun Feiyang also entered.


    But what made Li Chengfeng feel weird was that Li Shimin himself actually entered?


    It is estimated that Yun Feiyang secretly helped Li Shimin cheat, so Li Shimin could be promoted successfully, otherwise, Li Chengfeng estimated that Li Shimin would be eliminated in the second round!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, the sword fighting competition of the top 100 also started.


    Obviously, Li Chengfeng advanced easily.


    But this time, Li Shimin was not so lucky.


    He met a strong swordsman, even with Yun Feiyang secretly helping him, Li Shimin still lost in the end.


    Moreover, the swordsman seemed to know that someone was secretly helping Li Shimin.


    Going forward to investigate, I found that the person who was competing with me just now was Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    In fact, the swordsmen around are not fools.


    Some of them were swordsmen from Chang''an City, and they knew Li Shimin.


    When they recognized Li Shimin''s appearance, they didn''t dare to say anything, they just discussed in private.


    After talking about it, people realized that those people were all from the palace.


    The emperor, the eighth prince, and Princess Changle all came.


    No wonder the sword sage, Yun Feiyang, was willing to protect them by his side.


    So the emperor himself came?


    Therefore, this group of people pretended not to know Li Shimin on the surface, but they were in awe of him in their hearts.


    When some people fought against Li Shimin in the arena, they simply gave up and simply conceded.


    Who dares to fight Li Shimin?


    If he accidentally hurt Li Shimin, his life would be over!


    ��


    "Next match, Li Chengfeng will face Zhao Long''er!"


    "Oh? It''s my turn, Zhao Longer?"


    Li Chengfeng sat up from the stone.


    Hearing that someone called his name, Li Chengfeng hurried to participate in the competition.


    "Feng''er, do you want me to cheer you up?"


    Sitting under the pavilion, Li Shimin said boredly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "You should just rest!"


    Li Shimin came here to participate in the competition because he was bored and bored.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to the edge of the ring and easily jumped onto the ring.


    On the opposite side, there was also a little boy who slowly stepped onto the ring.


    "It really is you? You are Li Chengfeng!"


    Zhao Longer frowned and looked at the person in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, it really is the enemy''s narrow road, I didn''t expect to meet you here again! Last time you lost to mehahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    Before the game, taunt the opponent first to lower the opponent''s arrogance.


    However, a group of spectators under the ring were very flustered.


    "Li Chengfeng? Isn''t this man the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "There is also that person named Li Xiuda, who is actually the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty! They came to Longhu Mountain to participate in the sword fighting competition!"


    "Yeah, the emperor thought no one knew his identity, right? In fact, it has already been spread here! Now everyone is afraid of meeting the emperor. If he accidentally hurts him, the whole family will be destroyed immediately!"


    "Well, Long''er, I will take the initiative to admit defeat later! Cough cough!"


    In the audience, Zhao Xingyuan said this to Zhao Longer.


    Zhao Long''er looked at his father puzzled, and said, "Why? Father, you asked me to participate in this competition and always told me to do my best. Why do you want me to admit defeat?"


    "Here, I don''t have time to explain it to you. Anyway, you are not allowed to hurt the other party, you know?"


    "Hmph, swords have no eyes, I can''t care about that anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Long''er pulled out the long sword in his hand, pointed it at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Little rascal, you beat me with palm technique last time, this time we are competing with sword technique! You are not allowed to use palm technique, but use it if you use it!" You will be disqualified from the competition! Let me see what you can do to win me this time?"


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Competing with swordsmanship? Then you will lose even worse!"


    "Hmph, who are you kidding? Look at the sword!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Long''er raised his long sword and slashed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Although she was fast, she was still far behind Li Chengfeng!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even bother to take out his sword. Using his identity, he was able to completely avoid Zhao Long''er''s attack.


    "Your speed is still too slow!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand and pushed, hitting Zhao Long''er directly on the chest.

 Chapter 1040： : This is, the smell of the sea!

    Zhao Long''er took three steps back, his face was very rosy, and he shouted: "Referee, he cheated, and he hit someone with his palm again? This is a sword competition, not a palm competition, referee!"


    "Uh, this..."


    The referee was dumbfounded.


    Because Li Chengfeng doesn''t have a sword.


    But Li Chengfeng held his palm and murmured: "So soft? Is this man still stuffed with two small steamed buns in his chest?"


    "No, why do you feel that the more you look, the more you look like a woman?"


    "Is it really a woman?"


    "Eh?"


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Yes, generally speaking, in ancient times, there were many girls who liked to dress up as men to participate in some competitions.


    It can''t be such a coincidence, can it? Is Zhao Long''er really a woman?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Zhao Long''er, if I had used the sword just now, you would be dead now, you should be lucky!"


    "Hey, shameless guy, then you have the ability to kill me! Look at the sword, you little villain!"


    Little, little villain?


    This sentence is too nasty.


    Li Chengfeng had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Your kung fu and sword skills are indeed good, but compared with mine, they are still far behind!"


    Li Chengfeng''s agility was excellent, and he dodged Zhao Long''er''s attack.


    However, at this moment, a hidden weapon suddenly flashed past Li Chengfeng''s cheek.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head instantly, and that hidden weapon actually hit Zhao Longer''s chest directly?


    "Puff..."


    "what��"


    Zhao Long''er exclaimed, and then he fell into Li Chengfeng''s arms completely, and crushed Li Chengfeng to the ground.


    "Ah? Bastard, bastard, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Long''er roared angrily.


    Sweat slipped from his face and dripped into Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    "It''s so salty! It smells like the sea!"


    "Hey...you, you bastard!"


    "Ding, the shy girl from Zhao Longer, naughty value +1200!"


    Are you shy? You still say you are not a woman?


    "Bastard, what do you say is so salty?"


    "Your sweat!"


    "Why are you eating it?"


    "You poured it into my mouth yourself? Is there something wrong with your brain? You rushed over and fell on me? You still want to curse? Do you think you have a hole in your brain?"


    "me��"


    Zhao Long''er was left speechless by Li Chengfeng.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Zhao Long''er raised his sword and was about to chop off Li Chengfeng''s head.


    Because she was really attracted by Li Chengfeng.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Long''er suddenly left a drop of nosebleed, tilted his head, and leaned on Li Chengfeng''s shoulder just like that!


    "Eh, eh? Playing hooligans... Everyone has seen it. She leaned on me on purpose. I didn''t do anything to her. Everyone must testify for me!"


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead, wake up!"


    Li Chengfeng shook Zhao Longer''s head, only to realize that some black blood was flowing out of Zhao Longer''s nose.


    "Is she poisoned?"


    This is Li Chengfeng''s first reaction.


    "Is that the hidden weapon flying needle? Who is secretly attacking?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and glanced at the crowd.


    However, no suspicious person was found.


    Maybe that person is also a master of hidden weapons, and after hitting the target, he will immediately hide himself.


    Moreover, is that person going to assassinate himself?


    Or the one who assassinated Zhao Long''er?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    The flying needle slashed past his cheek, and then hit Zhao Longer''s body.


    Does the assassin want to assassinate himself, or Zhao Longer?


    Li Chengfeng was a little uncertain.


    But what Li Chengfeng knew was that this matter was definitely not as simple as imagined!


    ��


    "Oh, Longer, what''s wrong with you, Longer?"


    "What''s going on? Why did she faint? Did she suffer from heat stroke?"


    "Yeah, maybe it''s because the weather is too hot, just take a rest!"


    Zhao Xingyuan hurried onto the ring and hugged Zhao Longer.


    People around also gathered around to watch.


    "Ah? Nosebleed? What''s going on? Why is the blood flowing out black? Why?"


    Zhao Xingyuan suddenly panicked.


    Then he looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Eighth Prince, what''s going on?"


    "Eh? You know me?"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Zhao Xingyuan couldn''t help but smiled wryly, and said, "I''ve known you for a long time! In fact, the swordsmen around us all know your identities, but you are kept in the dark! After all, someone has seen the emperor and you!"


    "Oh, so, is that so? Haha!"


    "Eighth prince, what''s the matter with Long''er? Why is there a nosebleed?"


    "She''s poisoned, hurry up, I''ll take her to a place!"


    "How did you get poisoned? Why?" Zhao Xingyuan continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng said: "To be honest, when I was competing with Zhao Longer just now, someone secretly used a hidden weapon to attack me! After I dodged the hidden weapon, I also hit Zhao Longer! So, I don''t know that the assassin was a sneak attack on me. Yes, it was the one who attacked Zhao Long''er!"


    "Our Zhao family does have some enemies in Jianghu! Sigh..."


    "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense! If you want your daughter to live, just follow my instructions! That silver needle is still in her chest! I can detoxify her~www.novelhall.com ~heal the body!"


    "Oh, then I will trouble the Eighth Prince! I will trouble you!"


    "You''re welcome, we''re all friends!"


    Li Chengfeng is very generous, and he doesn''t want to see Zhao Long''er die under someone else''s hidden weapon for no reason!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Xingyuan carried Zhao Long''er and came to the small pavilion on the left.


    Li Chengfeng soaked a boulder with water, and said, "Come on, put it on it, and take off your clothes!"


    "Ah? Take off your clothes? I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    Zhao Xingyuan hesitated.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Human life is at stake, why not?"


    Zhao Xingyuan said: "Because Long''er is a woman, she is a girl! As her father, I hope she can inherit the position of suzerain of our original Mountain Sword Sect, that''s why she has always been disguised as a man, But in fact, she is a girl, so this dress cannot be taken off!"


    "You have to take it off, otherwise, there is no way to cure the disease, and you don''t want your daughter to die, do you?"


    It was indeed a woman.


    Li Chengfeng guessed it.


    How can a man''s chest be so soft?


    "But, but, this... oh, Tuotuotuo, but the eighth prince has been agreed! If you read it, you have to be responsible for the little girl, I am just such a daughter!"


    "I don''t do anything, I just treat her! If I don''t treat her, she will die. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Li Chengfeng was surprised.


    Zhao Xingyuan said: "Yeah, even though that''s the case! But, my little girl is only 11 years old! She''s so young..."


    "That''s right, it''s because I''m still young, so it doesn''t matter. If I''m a little older, I won''t dare to do it!"


    "Here, alas, let''s do it, treat the disease first, let''s talk about it after the disease is cured!"


    Zhao Xingyuan spread his hands helplessly.

 Chapter 1041： : Isnt this bullying honest people?

    "What''s going on? Feng''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly, Li Shimin came over from not far away.


    When Zhao Xingyuan saw the person coming, he was immediately taken aback.


    Others don''t know who he is, but Zhao Xingyuan knows that he is Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Fortunately, I was still clamoring to beat him before. If the emperor took revenge, I would probably go to jail now.


    I saw Zhao Xingyuan clasped his fists and said: "Brother Li, I''m telling you the truth! When my little girl was competing with your son in sword skills, she was unfortunately injured by a thief''s hidden weapon. She is now in a coma and cannot wake up!"


    "What? There is such a thing, and someone plotted against it? Who did it?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes suddenly became round with anger. What he usually dislikes the most is sneaky, despicable villains.


    Zhao Xingyuan sighed, and said: "Oh, if I knew, I would have gone up to fight that person! But fortunately, your son found out in time and said that he could treat the little girl. I really have no choice, so I just You can put your hope on your son!"


    "Oh? So that''s the case? Then you can rest assured that my family Feng''er has superb medical skills and can definitely cure your daughter''s condition!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled.


    Li Shimin has a deep understanding of Li Chengfeng''s medical skills.


    As long as you are not dead, Li Chengfeng can drag you back from Hades.


    Just like last time, Li Shimin was hit on the head by a boulder, and he was almost dead. In the end, Li Chengfeng dragged him back from Hades'' side abruptly.


    Later, after that incident, Li Shimin felt that his brain became a little bit funny, and when it was rainy, he had a headache.


    But it''s better to be alive than to be dead.


    So Li Shimin believed in Li Chengfeng''s medical skills.


    "Huh? No! You said little girl? Isn''t that your son? How did you become a daughter?"


    Li Shimin asked again.


    Zhao Xingyuan smiled wryly, and said: "Because of family problems, I let the little girl disguise herself as a man to participate in the sword fighting competition! In fact, she belongs to a girl''s family! So, I am also very embarrassed, and I am also thinking about it. Don''t be your son, help the little girl to cure her illness!"


    "Since it''s a girl, let''s be a girl! Human life is at stake, so why don''t you let her be treated? Then you would rather let your daughter die than let me, Feng''er, cure her disease? Besides, I, Feng''er, won''t accept her when she heals her disease." What about your fee! Hmph..."


    Li Shimin snorted coldly.


    I feel that Zhao Xingyuan seems to be looking down on others.


    It''s like, who likes to look at your daughter''s body?


    Isn''t this bullying honest people?


    Zhao Xingyuan was angry when he saw Li Shimin?


    He quickly explained: "Brother Li, don''t get me wrong! What I mean is, the little girl is innocent, and it''s not good to be seen by others. Otherwise, let''s make a baby kiss, how about it?"


    "Uh-huh��"


    Li Shimin made a kind of, puzzled, huh? Another kind of "understandable" hmm!


    No one knew what Li Shimin was planning.


    "Did you marry me? Let me think about it!"


    Li Shimin thought carefully.


    It''s not impossible!


    Anyway, my Feng''er is a boy.


    Isn''t it normal for a boy to have three wives and four concubines?


    Moreover, that Zhao Long''er was very handsome when she disguised herself as a man.


    So if the daughter wears it, it must be very beautiful.


    Find a concubine for Feng''er, definitely earning money.


    So Li Shimin nodded and said, "Okay! I have no problem!"


    "Then I''ll be fine!"


    Zhao Xingyuan rubbed his hands together and laughed.


    Because he knew that the person in front of him was Emperor Li Shimin.


    The other child is Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    I married my daughter to the eighth prince, and I definitely won''t lose money!


    Zhao Xingyuan wanted to yell that Ori gave it!


    This wave, the blood earns a lot of money!


    "Haha, then we will be in-laws from now on? In-laws!"


    Zhao Xingyuan stepped forward and shook Li Shimin''s hands.


    Although Li Shimin felt a little weird.


    But finally accepted the fact.


    In-laws are in-laws, hahaha!


    ��


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu came back.


    I saw Zhao Xingyuan tugging on Li Shimin''s arm, relatives and relatives.


    Li Lizhi thought that it was Li Shimin who betrayed herself and secretly betrothed herself to be someone else''s daughter-in-law?


    So Li Lizhi immediately stepped forward and shouted: "What''s the matter? Old Li, who are you talking about with your in-laws? Who is your in-laws?"


    "What? Old Li?"


    "Old, old Li? Girl, it''s not big or small, who did you learn from?"


    Zhao Xingyuan was stunned.


    Because Zhao Xingyuan knew that the man in front of him was the emperor Li Shimin.


    But his daughter, just call him Lao Li? Is it too much?


    But Li Lizhi said without fear: "Of course I learned it from my little brother Feng''er!"


    "Old Li, you''re looking for a family for me again, aren''t you?"


    Li Lizhi put her hands on her waist and looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin sighed, and said: "You are overthinking what Brother Feng''er told you!"


    "Ah? It''s not me? Oh, so it is like this!"


    Li Lizhi felt even more uncomfortable when she heard that it was not the time to find a family for herself.


    Why, brother Feng''er is only seven years old, so you just look around to find a wife for brother Feng''er?


    Wu Xu is alone, so why go to someone else?


    what about me? Don''t you think about me?


    But, in fact, Li Shimin also found many young talents for Li Lizhi, but Li Lizhi didn''t even look down on them, so what can be done?


    Li Li insisted that she was going to find Li Xiuda.


    But where can I find Li Xiuda?


    Since you are so stubborn, Li Shimin didn''t think about finding a partner for Li Lizhi.


    ��


    "Old, Old Li? Brother Li, why do you call your child like that?"


    Zhao Xingyuan exclaimed.


    Li Shimin shook his head and sighed, and said, "It''s okay, they just have such a personality, just get used to it! It doesn''t matter!"


    "Haha, Brother Li is really broad-minded. If my child calls me that, he will be beaten severely!"


    "Beating? Do I dare to beat them? That Li Chengfeng, if I beat him, he dares to beat me! That Li Lizhi, if I beat her? She turned around and ran away from home. I didn''t know about her death. How dare I beat them both?" ?forget it!"


    "Hahaha, that also proves that Brother Li has a broad mind!"


    Zhao Xingyuan is still praising Li Shimin.


    After all, the person in front of him is the emperor of Tang Dynasty!


    ��


    "Oh, it''s so good, why was it sneaked by someone with a hidden weapon?"


    "By the way, did that person sneak up on me or Zhao Long''er?"


    Beside the boulder, Li Chengfeng slowly loosened Zhao Longer''s collar.


    "Eh? The red bellyband is indeed a woman?"


    "How to fix how to fix?"


    "Forget it, treat it as it is, treat a child!"


    "I am a doctor, and the doctor is kind!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and then began to treat Zhao Long''er''s illness!

 Chapter 1042： : You must be mentally ill!

    However, if you get a poisonous needle in your chest, you have to **** it, poison.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng hesitated for a while, planning to **** the venom out of Zhao Long''er''s chest himself.


    Because he was afraid, Li Lizhi and the others would not take drugs, but they would be poisoned themselves, and it would be over.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s treatment of chest poisoning has lessons learned from the past.


    The former Fan Meng was healed by Li Chengfeng in this way.


    ��


    So, Li Chengfeng took out a pack of acupuncture from his pocket and began to give Zhao Long''er the acupuncture.


    What he did was to force out the poisonous needle in Zhao Long''er''s body.


    Afterwards, she played out the venom in her chest.


    Then use the medicinal materials prepared in the system to apply to Zhao Long''er''s chest.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng was really not interested in Zhao Longer''s body.


    If it wasn''t for saving people, he wouldn''t even bother to take a look.


    Compared with Fan Meng, Zhao Long''er is really far behind.


    But it can be seen that he is a beauty embryo and a potential stock.


    What''s more, Li Chengfeng didn''t know that his father, Li Shimin, had already arranged the matchmaking with Zhao Longer''s father.


    Zhao Long''er is already Li Chengfeng''s fianc��e at this moment.


    After treating Zhao Longer''s chest injury, Li Chengfeng wrapped Zhao Longer''s wound with white gauze.


    As a result, Zhao Long''er suddenly woke up from a coma at this time?


    ��


    Zhao Long''er saw someone pulling out his clothes?


    She was shocked for a moment, then stretched out her palm and slapped Li Chengfeng in the face.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng reacted evenly.


    Dodging backwards, dodged Zhao Long''er''s attack.


    But Zhao Long''er remained the same, and followed up relentlessly, pretending to hit Li Chengfeng.


    "The thief, are you insulting me? Scoundrel, it''s you, you little scoundrel?"


    "Eh��"


    Hearing what Zhao Long''er said, Li Chengfeng had goose bumps all over his body.


    Because, the term "little villain" is really too sweet.


    "The pervert, look at the sword, I want to kill you, you insult my innocence! I want you to die!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Long''er actually picked up the long sword beside him, drew it out of its sheath, and slashed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Is this how she treats her savior?


    He obviously helped her cure her illness, but in the end he got the title of a prostitute?


    Zhao Long''er attacked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng dodged.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You must be mentally ill, or you have no brains!"


    "You don''t have a brain, you have a brain disease? Are you nervous?"


    In Zhao Long''er''s words, there was a hint of crying, and he continued to swing his long sword, slashing towards Li Chengfeng.


    Moreover, at this moment, she has long flowing hair, snow-white skin, exquisite facial features, and is very beautiful. Yingzi is rustling, and she is really pretty.


    "You''re just out of your mind..."


    "You''re crazy, you''re crazy, you..."


    "You pull my clothes? Pull my hair? We were competing in the ring, but you did such a frivolous thing to me? I''m going to kill you, bastard..."


    At this moment, tears of grievance were already streaming from the corners of Zhao Long''er''s eyes.


    Ever since she was a child, she has been a very self-loving girl.


    She loves to be clean.


    Even though her father asked her to disguise herself as a man, she still did not forget that she was actually a woman.


    The results of it?


    To be so frivolous by this kid, who would be able to bear it?


    Moreover, she even thought that they were still competing in the ring!


    ��


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "How about returning to the ring? You have been conspired and attacked! If I don''t save you, you will die. Don''t you know that you are poisoned?"


    "Um?"


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Zhao Long''er looked down.


    Sure enough, there was a dull pain in his chest.


    Moreover, someone helped him bandage the wound.


    Could it be that, as Li Chengfeng said, he saved himself?


    But he is a prostitute, a little villain?


    "Aren''t you brainless? If you don''t have a brain, go and treat the disease, don''t go crazy here!"


    Li Chengfeng scolded directly.


    I''ve never seen such an unreasonable person.


    Too squeamish.


    I thought he was a very polite kid.


    I didn''t expect that after becoming a girl, she would be too squeamish, with an unforgiving appearance.


    Terrible, really terrible!


    "Yes, I just have no brains, what? I just have no brains!"


    "Unlike you, you are mentally ill!"


    "You know I''m a girl, but you still look at my body? Are you sick?"


    "Hey, I''m sick? Please check your brain first, big sister!"


    Li Chengfeng was directly amused by her.


    Say you have a problem with your mind?


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''m just a doctor. If I wasn''t a doctor, who would save you? Are you sick? Where''s your brain? I really don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''ll go, I''ll go?"


    Zhao Long''er continued: "Then don''t save me, I''d rather die than you, a rascal, save me, hum!"


    "I am going to kill you!"


    "Stop making trouble out of no reason, you really should look at your brain!"


    So, Zhao Long''er continued to fight with Li Chengfeng.


    You can''t beat and beat, and you can''t win if you scold and scold.


    So Zhao Long''er could only cry aggrievedly.


    She knew that she had been plotted against in the arena and was poisoned by a poison dart.


    But, has my innocence been ruined like this?


    She knew that Li Chengfeng was good to her.


    But she still couldn''t accept this fact for a while!


    ��


    "Hey, hey, hey Why are you fighting again?"


    "Stop, stop! This is no longer a ring!"


    Notice that Zhao Longer and Li Chengfeng are fighting?


    Li Shimin and Zhao Xingyuan hurried over to break up the fight.


    Li Chengfeng said: "This woman has no brains! I saved her, and she said she would kill me? Humph, I don''t care about her anymore, let her go, don''t say I know her!"


    "Father!"


    Zhao Long''er yelled aggrievedly, and then hid in Zhao Xingyuan''s embrace.


    Zhao Xingyuan also feels sorry for his daughter.


    After hiding her identity for so long, this is the first time for her to face the world as a daughter.


    Moreover, he suffered such a big grievance?


    So Zhao Xingyuan hurriedly comforted him: "Long Er, other people are your saviors, you can''t treat them like this!"


    "But I''m very sorry, father! Why is this happening?"


    Zhao Long''er cried aggrievedly.


    Zhao Xingyuan said: "I don''t want to be like this, but the fact is like this! You can''t help it, you go there quickly, apologize and admit your mistake to him, he is your savior!"


    "I''m not going, it''s a big deal, I''ll just die, I''ll give him my life back, and I don''t want to bother with that little villain!"


    "You, alas, what do you want to say about you for your father!"


    Zhao Xingyuan sighed helplessly.


    How did this happen?


    Just now I had a good chat with Emperor Datang, and they have become in-laws.


    In the end, the child fell out?


    So, Zhao Xingyuan whispered in Zhao Long''er''s ear: "Long''er, do you know who that child is?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know! Anyway, I think he is just a little prostitute and a little villain now!"

 Chapter 1043： : My mother wont let me play with idiots!

    Zhao Long''er seemed to hate Li Chengfeng very much.


    Yes, in fact, the first time Zhao Longer saw Li Chengfeng, he thought Li Chengfeng was handsome and very cute.


    But Li Chengfeng kept asking her, why are you peeking at me?


    He kept patting her on the shoulder and asked several times, why did he peek at him?


    Therefore, Zhao Long''er gradually felt that Li Chengfeng just liked to make fun of himself.


    Zhao Long''er felt that Li Chengfeng didn''t regard himself as a friend, so he gradually hated him.


    But in fact, as long as Li Chengfeng talks to him seriously, Zhao Long''er is still very willing to accept Li Chengfeng as a friend.


    But you just said, why are you peeking at me?


    How do you ask me to answer the call?


    "I don''t care, I don''t like him, I hate him! What I owe him, I will pay him back, at worst, I don''t want this life!"


    Zhao Long''er is also very stubborn.


    As we all know, girls'' tempers are like this.


    Stubborn and difficult to coax.


    So Zhao Xingyuan said: "Don''t you really want to know what the identity of that boy is?"


    "What is it?" Zhao Longer asked.


    Zhao Xingyuan said: "Long Er, who is the person you admire the most? Who is the person you like the most? Who is the person you keep saying that you are thinking about? You once told Weifu that Weifu would take you to the palace , Who is that person I met?"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Seeing Zhao Long''er, his pupils suddenly shrank tightly.


    Yes, he is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    She herself, the person she most admires and loves the most is Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Although she had never met the Eighth Prince, just hearing about the Eighth Prince''s deeds made Zhao Long''er feel how sensible this young boy is.


    With the fate of the people of the Tang Dynasty on his back, it would be a wonderful thing if he could meet him.


    Therefore, Zhao Long''er has liked the Eighth Prince for more than a year.


    It''s just that there is no chance to meet the Eighth Prince.


    "Could it be, could it be? Could it be?"


    Finally, Zhao Long''er understood.


    She realized.


    She turned to look.


    A Li Chengfeng with his arms wrapped around his chest, looking like a fool.


    "Not like father, he is not like the eighth prince in my mind at all! The eighth prince in my imagination is not like this!"


    Zhao Xingyuan said: "Where did they provoke you? Long Er? Don''t you know that the fat man opposite is actually the Tang Emperor Li Shimin?"


    "Ah? The emperor is here too?" Zhao Long''er was really surprised.


    Zhao Xingyuan said: "Yes, the emperor, the eighth prince, and Princess Changle, etc., they are all here! You are the only one who doesn''t know it? In fact, everyone in the Jianghu knows it! So Why does no one dare to come and talk to the emperor? Who dares, if you accidentally say the wrong thing, it will be a crime of losing your head!"


    "Also, my father has already arranged matchmaking with you!"


    "A matchmaker?" Zhao Long''er''s eyes lit up.


    Zhao Xingyuan said: "That''s right, it''s a matchmaker. It''s about the Eighth Prince! You fool! You still upset the Eighth Prince, don''t you? Hurry up and apologize, you''re making others unhappy, and they don''t want you It''s over!"


    "Ah I��"


    "You don''t want to get married, do you? Being a father doesn''t stop you. That''s your freedom. I''ll go and talk to the emperor now. I said my daughter doesn''t like the eighth prince, forget it..."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Xingyuan made a gesture to leave.


    On the other hand, Zhao Long''er grabbed Zhao Xingyuan''s arm and said, "Don''t, father, don''t! Please, don''t tell the emperor! I''ll apologize, I''ll apologize to the Eighth Prince, okay?"


    "Well, it''s pretty much the same! They saved your life, but they confiscated your money? What''s wrong with your body? Save your life, isn''t that what you want? You''ve heard of the Eighth Prince''s medical skills, and his You have seen martial arts before, he is the boy you admire the most in your heart! As a father, I also know that the person you like most in my heart is the Eighth Prince! As a father, you have gone to matchmaking for you, and you are still making trouble here? Go and apologize!"


    "Oh, I''m going now, father! But, me, how can I talk to the Eighth Prince so that he doesn''t hate me?"


    Zhao Longer asked in a low voice.


    After all, my father is the one who came here!


    Zhao Xingyuan said: "Just apologize in a sincere way!"


    "Oh, okay, I''m going right now!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Long''er''s face turned red.


    All the hatred towards Li Chengfeng disappeared.


    That''s right, because Li Chengfeng was originally the person Zhao Longer admired in his heart.


    In the entire Tang Dynasty, who doesn''t know the name of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng?


    So in an instant, Zhao Long''er''s attitude towards Li Chengfeng changed.


    Especially after thinking that she is already Li Chengfeng''s fianc��e.


    Her little face turned red with a brush.


    So, Zhao Long''er eagerly walked to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his arms around his chest and walked forward slowly.


    Zhao Long''er followed Li Chengfeng''s pace and said, "Hey, yes, I''m sorry, I was wrong!"


    "No need to apologize!" Li Chengfeng said directly.


    Zhao Long''er''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Oh? So, do you forgive me?"


    "No no no You misunderstood me!"


    "What I want to say is that my mother won''t let me play with fools!"


    "You''re useless, just step aside! Go away, go away, don''t affect my mood!"


    "I saved you, I''ll take your money, you go, I don''t want to say a word to you! If you don''t want to, you''re going to chop me with a sword again? Sister, you can wait a little longer!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng pushed Zhao Long''er''s arm away, and walked forward on his own.


    Although Li Chengfeng knew that she was a woman.


    But I don''t want to play with brainless girls.


    Moreover, this girl is so delicate that she cannot be provoked.


    Then I go?


    "Eh?"


    "Ding, the grievances from Zhao Longer, naughty value +2000!"


    Zhao Long''er was dumbfounded, and then stood there in a daze, unable to say a word.


    She finally understood that in Li Chengfeng''s mind, she had become a brainless and unreasonable girl?


    why?


    Heart hurts.


    Why is this so?


    My mother won''t let me play with idiots?


    It turns out that the Eighth Prince really regards me as a fool?


    However, Zhao Long''er still walked up without hesitation.


    Li Chengfeng sat under the pavilion to enjoy the shade.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter.


    Zhao Long''er came over in a hurry and said, "Eighth prince, I was wrong! May I apologize to you?"


    "Eh? You actually know that I''m the Eighth Prince?" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Zhao Long''er nodded and said: "Well, my father told me, I''m sorry, I did something wrong before!"


    "It''s okay, you go, I save one of you, it''s counted as my doing good deeds!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Zhao Longer''s face was full of grievances!

 Chapter 1044： : Not Mr. Zhao, but Miss Longer

    "I''m here to admit my mistake to you. Can you accept my apology? After all, I''m a girl, and you boys can''t be so petite, right?"


    Before Zhao Long''er, he really didn''t know that the child in front of him was Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    If she had known earlier that this person was a great hero and idol in her mind, she would never have drawn her sword against him.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Those who should be misunderstood have misunderstood, and the relationship between the two seems to have become irresistible.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I saved your life, but you still drew your sword and cut me? White-eyed wolf, I don''t want to be friends with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng jumped off the rock, put his hands in his trouser pockets and gradually walked away.


    On the other hand, Zhao Long''er stood there in a daze, with tears of grievance in the corners of his eyes.


    "I really didn''t know you were the Eighth Prince!"


    "If I had known your identity earlier, I would definitely not have said that about you!"


    Zhao Long''er wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "I''m just a girl, am I wrong? Although you treated me, you also looked at my body. I was angry. Is it wrong? But if you say you are the eighth prince, I won''t be angry , but how do I know your identity?"


    Zhao Longer wiped the corners of his eyes.


    She thought that she had missed a friendship, and perhaps, a love.


    Moreover, that person is the man I admire the most, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!


    Li Chengfeng''s deeds resounded throughout the Tang Dynasty.


    Countless little fans and little fans are all little fans of Li Chengfeng.


    Many people came to Chang''an City just to see Li Chengfeng.


    But some people have seen it, and some people can''t see it at all.


    Maybe Li Chengfeng himself doesn''t know, but he is now the idol with the most fans in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    ��


    Zhao Long''er stood there stupidly wiping away tears.


    Seeing the back of Li Chengfeng leaving happily, he cried even more aggrieved.


    At this time, Li Shimin and Zhao Xingyuan walked up quickly.


    After learning that Zhao Long''er was a girl, Li Shimin''s tone of voice became much gentler.


    "What''s wrong, little girl? Why are you crying again?"


    Li Shimin asked comfortingly.


    Zhao Xingyuan also said: "Long''er, why are you still crying?"


    Zhao Long''er said aggrievedly: "Father, the Eighth Prince won''t forgive me, what should I do? I can''t even be friends with him!"


    "Eighth Prince? Could it be, do you, you already know our identities?"


    Li Shimin felt something was wrong when Zhao Long''er said the Eighth Prince.


    It turned out that Zhao Xingyuan and others already knew that he was the emperor?


    Also know that Li Chengfeng is the Eighth Prince?


    That''s why Zhao Xingyuan came here to marry?


    To be honest, Li Shimin was a little angry inside.


    But after thinking about it, in fact, others did nothing wrong.


    Besides, Li Shimin could tell that the girl Zhao Long''er had pretty features, as long as she dressed up well, she would definitely be a beauty. In the end, wouldn''t she be taking advantage of her own baby?


    Seeing this, Zhao Xingyuan quickly knelt down and said, "The emperor calm down, calm down, emperor!"


    "Actually, the villain only found out yesterday that you belong to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, because someone in the crowd recognized you, and that person told me not to have conflicts or quarrels with you, because you are the emperor! And You want us to protect you secretly, so we didn''t expose your identity!"


    Li Shimin said: "Then all of you know my identity? I said why every time I finished a match, a group of people would come around to make friends with me? At first, I thought it was my martial arts, and I conquered the world. Everyone here, isn��t it?��


    Zhao Xingyuan smiled awkwardly, and said, "Isn''t this afraid of the emperor''s silence? So we must have some warm-up talents!"


    "Emperor, look, is the marriage we talked about before counting? Emperor, a gentleman can''t chase after a word, and the emperor has a promise, so the emperor will definitely not lie, right?"


    Zhao Xingyuan didn''t want to give up, his daughter''s dream of chasing stars.


    After all, Zhao Long''er has liked Li Chengfeng for a long time.


    Moreover, as long as he is listed as the Eighth Prince, then the head of the Yuanshan Sect will always be his own.


    Moreover, Zhao Long''er can also regain her daughter''s body, instead of disguising herself as a man all day long.


    In this way, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, nodded, and said: "Well, I mean what I say. But if the Eighth Prince refuses to agree, there is nothing I can do about it!"


    "Then emperor, why don''t you persuade the eighth prince, even if you can''t get married, you can ease the conflict between the two of you! Otherwise, my Longer will be very sad, because she has heard about the eighth prince a long time ago. and I like the Eighth Prince very much, I want to see the Eighth Prince even in my dreams!"


    "Oh? Is that so? I didn''t expect Miss Long''er to like my Feng''er so much? Well then, I''ll go and talk to Feng''er. As for his answer, that''s up to him!"


    "Okay, thank you Emperor!"


    "Yes, Zhao Long''er thanked the Emperor!"


    Zhao Long''er wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    In fact, they all knew that Li Shimin was the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    But when Li Shimin made a private visit in micro-service, he didn''t have the airs of an emperor at all, and gave people a very easy-to-get along feeling.


    So everyone didn''t expose it, and didn''t reveal Li Shimin''s identity until today In the early morning of the second day, Li Chengfeng woke up early.


    The weather in Longhu Mountain was very hot, and he didn''t sleep very well last night.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu said they were afraid of ghosts, so they insisted on squeezing into Li Chengfeng''s bed.


    The whole Li Chengfeng was about to die of heat.


    To be honest, he is really not interested in this kind of little sister.


    "Hello, good morning, Lao Li, you woke up so early?"


    When Li Chengfeng saw Li Shimin, he called him Lao Li.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but lower his face, and said: "Feng''er, now everyone knows that I am the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, so there is no need for me to pretend, so you can''t call me Lao Li!"


    "Okay, Father!"


    Li Chengfeng sat at the dining table: "What are you having for breakfast this morning?"


    "I''m hungry!"


    "Meat buns, clear porridge, and some pickles. It''s roughly these things!"


    Li Shimin replied.


    However, at this moment, a little girl in a red dress walked in through the gate.


    Her skin is better, with a little makeup, just like a beautiful fairy in the sky.


    The people on the side were all dumbfounded.


    "Wow, okay, what a beautiful little girl? Whose girl is this person?"


    "I don''t know, isn''t that Zongzhu Zhao? Could it be his daughter?"


    "Where does Sect Master Zhao have a daughter? Didn''t he just bring a son named Zhao Long''er? Mr. Zhao!"


    "Didn''t he disguise himself as a man? We all saw it clearly yesterday! It seems that someone secretly attacked Zongzhu Zhao''s daughter in the arena, and the Eighth Prince rescued him in the end!"


    The guests in the Immortal Sword Tavern all started talking.


    "Ah, from what you said, that girl''s face really looks a bit like Zhao Long''er!"

 Chapter 1045： : I agree to this marriage!

    "No way? Such a good-looking girl? She actually disguises herself as a man? What is Zhao Xingyuan pretending to be in his mind? He doesn''t know what aesthetics is, does he?"


    "Yes, and everyone present basically knows that his daughter, Zhao Long''er, had a feud with the Eighth Prince, and they even got into a fight a few days ago, so I guess they are here to apologize now, right?"


    "Who knows that the emperor and the eighth prince are here? If it wasn''t for the gossip that exposed their identities, I''m afraid we would still be kept in the dark!"


    Zhao Long''er blushed a little, and walked forward with his head down.


    People along the way looked at her.


    She is a little shy.


    Because, this is the first time she has appeared in the eyes of everyone as a daughter!


    Beside her, Zhao Xingyuan, the master of Yuanshan Sword Sect, was still following.


    I saw Zhao Xingyuan walking towards Li Shimin with a smile.


    "Come on, Long''er, come and meet the emperor, and apologize to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Oh, here I come!"


    Zhao Xingyuan waved to Zhao Longer.


    Zhao Long''er walked over politely.


    She bowed slightly to Li Shimin and said, "Zhao Long''er has seen the emperor!"


    She turned her eyes to Li Chengfeng again, and said, "Eighth Prince, I''m sorry! What happened yesterday was my fault, and what happened the day before yesterday was also my fault! But I want to explain one thing to you. I didn''t peek at you! The first time I saw you, it was just out of curiosity, why did a child younger than me enter the Fairy Sword Tavern! The second time I didn''t look at you, it was you who said why I peeked at you? But that time, I really didn''t peek!"


    "Huh? Oh!"


    Li Chengfeng lowered his head to drink the porridge, and hummed casually.


    Then Li Chengfeng looked up again, dumbfounded.


    "Huh? You are? Zhao Longer?"


    Apply a little powder and daisy, and the country will be beautiful and heavenly.


    This girl is heroic and very beautiful.


    "Well, yes, the Eighth Prince!"


    Zhao Long''er pursed his lips and nodded slightly.


    Li Chengfeng was dumbfounded.


    Is this still the unreasonable little girl from yesterday?


    It looks so good now!


    "Ahem, it''s okay, it''s okay, just pay more attention in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng coughed.


    Zhao Long''er continued: "Eighth Prince, I''m sorry, there was a misunderstanding between us, I really didn''t know you were the Eighth Prince, that''s why I beat you! In the end, I couldn''t beat you, so I beat you instead!"


    "So it''s my fault?"


    "No, that''s not what I mean! What I want to say is that I have actually heard of the Eighth Prince''s name a long time ago, so I like you very much. I know who you are, so I won''t quarrel with you. sorry!"


    Seeing Zhao Longer''s sincere apology.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter, I have nothing to do with you! The doctor is kind, I just treat you as my patient!"


    "Hahaha, okay, then the misunderstanding between you two is over now, and the two of you are good friends again! Emperor, I don''t know if our engagement is still considered a marriage?"


    Zhao Xingyuan asked Li Shimin with a smile.


    If you don''t take advantage of something, you''re a bastard.


    Get your daughter engaged to the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? This wave of blood is not losing money!


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said with a smile: "How can I control children''s affairs? I agree with this marriage very much, but it depends on whether the children agree! Feng''er, what do you think?"


    Another engagement?


    I thank you, my old father, Li Shimin.


    You really think about me, you have found so many beautiful beauties for me, is it because I want to die in bed?


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, I have no objection, I agree? What''s the matter to get married? How about we get married when we go back!"


    "What do you think? Anyway, after getting engaged, you will get married, and after getting married, you will have children, right?"


    "It''s better to get married early than to get married that night. Go back and get married now. What are you waiting for?"


    "How good is it to get married now? Save the extra work, I can be a father next year, how great?"


    "Uh, this..."


    "This, this, this..."


    Li Chengfeng''s operation surprised everyone present.


    He gained tens of thousands of naughty points again.


    Li Shimin covered his forehead.


    Zhao Xingyuan opened his mouth wide.


    And Zhao Longer''s face was blushing.


    It turns out that the Eighth Prince doesn''t understand anything?


    Did he think that after two people got married, they would have children?


    Haha, he is really too funny, he is too simple.


    Zhao Long''er thought to himself, Li Chengfeng is so innocent.


    But in fact, is Li Chengfeng innocent? No, the old driver!


    It''s not that Li Chengfeng is incapable, it''s just that Zhao Long''er is too young to do anything.


    What he said was just trying to dissuade Li Shimin on purpose.


    However, Li Shimin also covered his mouth and smiled, and said: "Zhao Xingyuan, don''t mind, I''m still too young to understand that getting married and having children are two different things, but he just doesn''t understand it!"


    "Ahem, I understand, I understand! After all, the Eighth Prince is still young! Besides, my family''s Long Er is still young, and there is no rush to get married! So the emperor, I think, is better than three years later, when I send my daughter here In the palace! If after three years, the two of them have no objection, then, then I will entrust the little girl to the Eighth Prince?"


    Zhao Xingyuan rubbed his hands Li Shimin said: "Zhao Xingyuan, to be honest, you don''t have to do this? If your daughter doesn''t like it, don''t force him!"


    "No, Emperor, you have misunderstood! I did do this out of selfishness, but in fact, it was also for the sake of my daughter''s dream!"


    Zhao Xingyuan said: "Actually, my daughter said that he admired and admired the Eighth Prince a long time ago. He really wanted to go to the palace to meet the Eighth Prince. He didn''t even have the chance! Now that we meet, she also said that I like it very much!"


    "Secondly, I asked Long Ernv to dress up as a man in order to let him take over the position of the next Yuanshan Sword Sect Master, but the Yuanshan Sword Sect does not pass on the male to the female, so I am afraid that the elders of the sect will rebel. After getting married, I started to bully Long''er! That''s why I thought, let Long''er get married with the Eighth Prince, so that it can kill two birds with one stone, the best of both worlds! It just so happens that they are also in love with each other, so I can feel at ease!"


    "Yo? Is this idiom used very smoothly?"


    "Ugh, thank you, the Eighth Prince, for your compliment!"


    Zhao Xingyuan laughed.


    It turned out that after a long time, he still hoped that Zhao Long''er could marry Li Chengfeng?


    So now let''s see what the two of them think!


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t care. Heroes in the world, who doesn''t love beautiful women? My father and emperor have three thousand beauties in the harem. Naturally, the more the better!"


    "Ding, anger from Li Shimin, naughty value +1500!"


    "bump!"


    I saw Li Shimin suddenly hammered the back of Li Chengfeng''s head, and shouted: "It''s not big or small, you don''t know how to be polite?"


    "Hehe, forgive me! Children are not sensible yet, so they like to talk nonsense!"


    Sometimes, Li Shimin even felt that Li Chengfeng said this on purpose.


    Dismantle your own platform, so that you can''t get off the table!

 Chapter 1046： : Li Shimin Fishing

    After the misunderstanding was cleared up, everyone got along happily.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng still felt a little uncomfortable after Zhao Long''er changed back to her daughter''s outfit.


    But relatively speaking, apart from her somewhat ruthless princess temper, she is quite good in other aspects.


    At least her temper is better than Li Lizhi''s, and her figure is better than Li Lizhi''s, but her appearance is not worse than Li Lizhi''s!


    So Li Chengfeng felt that he had made a profit.


    At worst, just wait for a while!


    Li Chengfeng feels that his only shortcoming now is that he is too young!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    This time, due to the hot weather in the Dragon and Tiger Mountain Sword Fighting Contest, everyone was interested in watching the battle instead of competing.


    Watching other people''s games is a kind of enjoyment. When I play, I am like a jujube tree with a crooked neck, and I don''t even bother to move.


    In the end, Li Shimin relied on his status as emperor?


    Actually entered the top twelve?


    Yes, Li Shimin finally faced a super swordsman named Liu He.


    Everyone present knew that the fat man was the emperor.


    Liuhe is no exception.


    At the beginning, Liu He thought to himself, it would be better to lose the emperor three strokes first, and then win the emperor.


    But think about it.


    In front of me, there are also the sword master Yun Feiyang, the original master of the sword sect Zhao Xingyuan, the genius child prodigy, the reincarnated eighth prince, and the last world''s number one swordsman, Xuanyuanhu?


    How do you fight yourself?


    These people can''t beat themselves.


    On second thought, it would be better to lose to the emperor and buy a favor.


    So, Liuhe deliberately bumped into Li Shimin''s long sword and lost the game on purpose?


    Although Li Shimin kept saying before going on stage, everyone, don''t let me, go all out, even if you hurt me, I won''t say anything.


    But after all, who really dares to do something to Li Shimin?


    In the end, Li Shimin relied on his status as the emperor and forcibly squeezed into the top six.


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    You take one bite at a time, who would dare to do anything to you?


    Li Shimin is not strong in strength, but strong in face.


    On the other hand, the spectators on the side, as long as Li Shimin finished the game, they would praise him off the court.


    I don''t know, do you really think Li Shimin is a peerless sword fairy?


    In fact, in terms of real strength, Li Shimin is just a second-rate swordsman.


    ��


    In the end, only six people advanced to the competition.


    The six people are: Yun Feiyang, Xuanyuanhu, Wang Ming, Zhao Xingyuan, Li Chengfeng, and a man in Tsing Yi, Cheng Tian.


    Yes, Li Junxian is not very lucky.


    When he was in the top 20, he met Xuanyuanhu, the number one player in the world last time.


    After fighting Xuanyuanhu for more than 50 rounds, Li Junxian was finally defeated.


    However, his strength has also been recognized by many people.


    Because Li Junxian is very young, only in his 20s.


    The future is promising.


    Many people even said that ten years later, in the next Dragon and Tiger Mountain Sword Fighting Competition, this person will be the number one swordsman in the world.


    In fact, what they said was not unreasonable.


    Li Junxian''s strong learning ability and his study of kendo, given him another ten years, he will definitely be able to step into the realm of the great master kendo.


    From now on, Li Junxian will definitely be the next number one swordsman in the world!


    ��


    So, the first six games.


    Except for the man in Tsing Yi, the rest are old acquaintances.


    For example, Yun Feiyang is Li Shimin''s guard.


    Wang Ming, I drank tea with Li Shimin.


    Not to mention Zhao Xingyuan, both of them are in-laws!


    If Li Shimin meets these three people, it is estimated that these three people will release the water properly.


    Li Chengfeng was also thinking, should he let the water go?


    In case, I won the status of the world''s number one swordsman, the system will give me a good reward?


    After much deliberation, Li Chengfeng felt that he still didn''t let the water go.


    Li Shimin was originally a second-rate swordsman, so to be in the top six is ??already pretty good!


    ��


    Then another day passed.


    Today is the seventh day of the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition.


    It is also the day to determine the number one swordsman in the world.


    Many people are looking forward to today''s game.


    This is the day they''ve been waiting for.


    Although their strength may not be very good, if they can witness the birth of the new sword emperor, it will be a good experience, enough for them to brag about for many years.


    For example, in the future, they can also say to their sons: Back then, your father also saw the world''s number one swordsman with his own eyes, and drank with him.


    Therefore, everyone is looking forward to this day!


    ��


    Early this morning, a group of rivers and lakes swordsmen gathered on the mountainside of Longhu Mountain.


    In the middle of the mountainside, there is a arena built of wooden frames.


    A red banner was drawn above the arena: The World''s Number One Swordsman Contest.


    However, no one knew that a long-planned assassination opportunity was happening quietly.


    And the target they want to assassinate is naturally the Tang Emperor Li Shimin.


    Moreover, Cheng Tian, ??the swordsman in green, is actually the master of the Water Elements Gate of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan.


    He received the order from the suzerain of the Five Elements Gate, and once he confronted Li Shimin, he would deal with him in a quick, precise and ruthless manner.


    If someone shot secretly, Li Shimin would be protected.


    Then they will implement the next plan, sending out masked master assassins to assassinate Li Shimin.


    Anyway, today, Li Shimin must die.


    ��


    However, everyone present was unaware of this assassination plan.


    They were even chatting happily.


    "Hey, who do you think has a better chance of winning among the number one swordsman in the world today?"


    "I think it''s Juggernaut Yun Feiyang, right? The old Juggernaut is here Who else can match?"


    "Yeah, Yun Feiyang was a civilized world thirty years ago, and his swordsmanship is superb and unrivaled. He should be the strongest swordsman here!"


    "I don''t think so! You also said that the old sword master, the old sword master, the sword master, is already old!"


    Suddenly, a little fat man stood up and spoke.


    The little fat man said: "The old sword master is old! The new sword master, Xuanyuanhu, is the real number one swordsman in the world! Don''t you guys watch his match? No one can last a long time against him. In one round, only Li Junxian, the number one swordsman in the palace, can fight him with dozens of moves!"


    "Hmm... um! Am I the only one who thinks that the Eighth Prince is the strongest?"


    An old man spoke.


    Yes, he has watched many games.


    Those swordsmen are really powerful, but compared to Li Chengfeng, they seem to be a little bit less interesting, right?


    Li Chengfeng seldom even uses his sword when he competes in the ring.


    Fighting and fighting, he snatched away the swords of those first-class masters, and then unexpectedly appeared behind the opponent, winning with one move.


    It seems that Li Chengfeng''s moves are the most ordinary, but isn''t this enough to prove Li Chengfeng''s strength?


    He just played casually and defeated you first-class sword masters.


    If you get serious, it''s okay?


    Although it is said that Li Chengfeng is a genius child prodigy, it is rumored that he is still the reincarnation of a god.


    But children are children after all.


    So everyone felt that Li Chengfeng should be the same as Li Shimin.


    They were all released by their opponents and paddled all the way to the top six.


    Otherwise, how could a seven-year-old child beat those peerless sword masters?

 Chapter 1047： : Li Chengfeng VS Juggernaut Yun Feiyang

    For the top six contestants.


    Everyone felt that the favorites to win the championship should be on three people.


    The first one is the sword sage Yun Feiyang, the second one is Xuanyuanhu, the former number one swordsman in the world, and the last one is the shameless Li Shimin?


    Everyone felt that Li Shimin was the emperor, so no matter who faced Li Shimin, he would show mercy, or release water, so that Li Shimin would be promoted directly.


    After all, the opponent is the emperor, and his status can crush all the swordsmen present to death.


    These swordsmen, on weekdays in the arena, often speak ill of Li Shimin, and often call him the dog emperor.


    But after seeing the real person, each of them immediately turned into a dog-licking character, and they all flattered them.


    Even Xuanyuanhu, who is full of arrogance, has to give in half a step when facing Li Shimin, and say hello politely!


    Therefore, none of the five contestants here hope that they will draw Li Shimin in the lottery!


    "Oh, it''s a pity that this year''s Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao didn''t come, and I couldn''t see him fighting with the Sword Master!"


    "Yes, if the Sword Emperor himself comes, it will definitely be a wonderful match!"


    "Do you think the Sword Emperor is old and dead? After all, there has been no news of him for 30 years! If the Sword Emperor is dead, maybe we can elect the next Sword Emperor to be born. ?��


    "Hey, it''s hard to tell! Who knows where the Sword Emperor is? The Sword Saint Yun Feiyang is still alive, how dare you say that the Sword Emperor is dead?"


    "If I can see the battle between the Sword Master and the Sword Emperor again, this old man will not be in vain in this life!"


    Passers-by swordsmen are all chatting and chatting.


    They chatted about who could win the title of the world''s number one swordsman today.


    But it''s a pity that everyone has waited for so long, but still haven''t waited for Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao, otherwise this match will definitely be even more exciting!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, a young man in black walked onto the ring slowly.


    He looked at the audience on the ring with a smile, and said, "Hello heroes, young heroes! In a few days, it will be the competition for the number one swordsman in the world in Longhu Mountain! After seven days of competition and elimination, we have successfully advanced Six sword masters!"


    "They are: Yun Feiyang, the Sword Saint, Xuanyuanhu, the former number one in the world, Cheng Tian, ??a swordsman in green clothes, Wang Ming, a swordsman with a bright heart, and our Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng of the Tang Dynasty, and Li Shimin, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Ahem, then next, I will invite these six contestants to come on stage to draw their order of battle and who their opponent is?"


    The little brother in black coughed deliberately.


    Because he felt that Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin could make it to the top six? Someone must have released the water and let them in!


    And Li Yuanba, because of breaking the rules, was finally disqualified from the competition.


    Li Yuanba is very strong, but he is not good at using a sword. He often hits and smashes the ring?


    So later, the host directly announced that Li Yuanba was disqualified from the competition.


    Otherwise, the arena wouldn''t be enough for him to destroy it!


    If we don''t care about kendo, but only about real strength, Li Chengfeng estimates that besides himself, only the sword master Yun Feiyang and Li Yuanba have fought against each other.


    For the others, no one dared to take Li Yuanba''s blow head-on.


    But unfortunately, this is a kendo competition, so Li Yuanba missed the top six.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and others walked up to the ring.


    Zhao Xingyuan was the first to go up to draw a lottery. Once he drew, he actually got Li Shimin?


    It''s over, it''s probably another round of water-discharging competition.


    Now Zhao Xingyuan wants to curry favor with Li Shimin and marry him as in-laws, so how dare he do anything to Li Shimin?


    Even though Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed, saying that you must not be polite, come seriously to compete with me.


    But how dare Zhao Xingyuan?


    Although he nodded and agreed on the surface, but in his heart he was thinking: Forget it, losing to the emperor is not ashamed! After all, there is Yun Feiyang standing in front of him, so this year''s number one swordsman in the world will definitely not fall on my head!


    Then, there was a match between Xuanyuanhu and Cheng Tian, ??a man in Tsing Yi.


    In the end, it was actually Li Chengfeng VS Sword Saint Yun Feiyang?


    Everyone was stunned.


    The sword sage, Yun Feiyang, actually met the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    How can I fight this?


    Isn''t the Eighth Prince doomed?


    Yun Feiyang looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly, and said, "Eighth Prince, why don''t I just admit defeat?"


    In the end, Li Chengfeng hadn''t spoken yet!


    There was a group of people in the audience, who said with righteous indignation: "No way, Master Juggernaut, you are fighting with the Eighth Prince, why did you admit defeat before the fight started? Isn''t this breaking the rules of the game?"


    "That''s right, although the eighth prince''s skills are not bad, he is definitely not your opponent! Thirty years ago, you were almost invincible, and only the Sword Emperor can be your opponent! How can you admit defeat?"


    "That''s right, you can''t admit defeat, you absolutely can''t admit defeat! You can''t just admit defeat just because the opponent is His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince? This is against the dignity and spirit of kendo competitions!"


    That''s right, what these spectators said made a lot of sense.


    But why did Yun Feiyang admit defeat? Is it really because Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince?


    Wrong, it is not.


    Actually, Yun Feiyang thought that he couldn''t beat Li Chengfeng at all.


    That''s why I took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Although the two didn''t really fight each other.


    But the last time Yun Feiyang and Li Chengfeng looked at each other.


    The two have met each other in terms of the artistic conception of kendo.


    In the end, Yun Feiyang took three steps back, but Li Chengfeng''s expression did not change, he remained calm and composed.


    What does this mean?


    This can only prove that Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship is much stronger than Yun Feiyang himself!


    And everyone said that the Eighth Prince was the reincarnation of a god.


    Yun Feiyang didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that it is really possible.


    Otherwise, for a seven-year-old child, his martial arts and talent are the best in the Tang Dynasty? This is simply not what humans can do, okay?


    ��


    Looking at Yun Feiyang''s wry smile, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun, we''ve done it before, I won''t bully you!"


    "This... oh, no matter what, let this old man come and learn, the Eighth Prince''s true ability!"


    Yun Feiyang sighed and nodded.


    He finally decided to fight Li Chengfeng with all his strength.


    Finally, Yun Feiyang turned his head to the left, looking at the empty blue sky on the left.


    He raised his head and took a deep breath, and said: "Sword Emperor, Ye Sanyao, you really didn''t come? The thirty-year agreement, you will not forget it? Or, are you dead?"


    "Oh, that''s all, if you don''t come, then my participation in this competition will be meaningless!"


    Yun Feiyang sighed.


    Because he came to Longhu Mountain to participate in the sword fighting competition, not for the number one swordsman in the world.


    But he came here to fulfill the 30-year agreement with Ye Sanyao.


    In the end, he came, but Ye Sanyao didn''t come?


    So there are only a few possibilities.


    First, Ye Sanyao forgot.


    Second, Ye Sanyao was seriously ill and unable to move.


    Third, Ye Sanyao is dead!

 Chapter 1048： : Put water on Li Shimin and its over!

    These are the only three possibilities that can prove why Ye Sanyao didn''t come to participate in this Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition?


    In fact, it was not the case, in fact, Ye Sanyao''s driver lost his way.


    He ran all the way here and there, stumbled and failed to reach Longhu Mountain.


    When Ye Sanyao was about to arrive, it was already the last day of the Longhu Mountain Sword Fighting Competition!


    At this moment, at the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    An old man in sackcloth and gray hair was stumbling towards the hillside.


    Beside him were two young men.


    A man and a woman, the man is handsome, the woman is beautiful.


    The two of them are the disciples and grandchildren of this old man.


    And this old man is naturally the world-famous sword emperor Ye Sanyao.


    At this moment, Ye Sanyao''s leg was also injured, and he was walking with a limp.


    His hair was gray, his skin was old, and his hands were wrinkled and wrinkled.


    He looked like an old man.


    But when he looks up, maybe you will see, in the depths of his eyes, there are still two shining sword lights,


    This is him, the only unchanging heart of swordsmanship!


    "Master, let me carry you up!"


    The boy came to Ye Sanyao''s side, squatted down, hoping to carry Ye Sanyao up.


    But Ye Sanyao leaned on crutches, shook his head and said: "No need, I am a majestic sword emperor, I just climbed a mountain, how can I let people carry it up? If people see it, wouldn''t it become a joke for the world?"


    "Hey, I''m late for this competition! Yun Feiyang, Yun Feiyang, I hope you can wait for me up there! I hope you don''t die so soon! Old man, I came in person, wait for old man, even if Even if you die, you can''t die in front of this old man! Because even if this old man is better than you, he will fight for the first place even if he dies!"


    Ye Sanyao stood aside like a child, muttering and sulking at the same time!


    The two have been fighting for decades, but now they have to fight for the first place even if they die first?


    ��


    The sun was scorching, and the halfway up Longhu Mountain was full of people at this moment.


    I saw a boy in black standing on the ring, and said loudly: "Next, let''s start the first final match of the day. Emperor Li Shimin will challenge the former master of the Sword Sect, Zhao Xingyuan!"


    "Hey...Father really managed to enter the top six? Oh my god!"


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect that the emperor''s swordsmanship is actually better than mine?"


    In the audience, Li Lizhi was dumbfounded.


    Li Junxian also opened his mouth to praise Li Shimin.


    Li Junxian is also an idiot. Obviously, Li Shimin got into the top six by relying on other people''s tricks!


    Li Lizhi is also very curious.


    You said that Li Chengfeng can enter the top six, he is already very strong, but Li Shimin? Forget it, the emperor, who can''t even beat robbers, still wants to enter the sixth place in the sword fighting competition?


    Under the stage, Zhao Long''er also tightly covered his eyes, and said: "Father, why did you fight the emperor? You should lose the game quickly, or the emperor loses face by losing the game, and my engagement with the Eighth Prince The relationship will be ruined!"


    Zhao Long''er covered his eyes.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng was also touching his chin, looking thoughtfully at what happened on stage.


    "Isn''t it possible that Li Shimin can really make it into the top three? Everyone is giving him water? How could Zhao Xingyuan dare to beat Li Shimin? It''s over, Li Shimin is going to win again!"


    "Damn it, this wave, let him pretend again!"


    However, Zhao Xingyuan on stage also thought so.


    "If I beat the emperor, the emperor will definitely lose face! There will be a gap between our in-laws! So I can''t win, I must lose the game, and make the emperor happy!"


    "How can a competition for the number one swordsman in the world be as important as my daughter''s future happiness?"


    "And I can''t get the first place, at most the top three!"


    "It''s better to give up this opportunity to be promoted to the emperor, and be a favor, how good it is!"


    "In this way, the emperor will remember my kindness!"


    "Besides, I have to try my best to make the emperor think that I didn''t let him go!"


    "Well, it must be like this! For the happiness of my daughter, for the glory of the sect!"


    ��


    "Okay, then, the first match of the final begins!"


    Following the words of the little brother in black, Li Shimin and Zhao Xingyuan stood together on the ring.


    Li Shimin is on the left and Zhao Xingyuan is on the right.


    The two looked at each other.


    I saw Li Shimin''s eyebrows and eyes, and the wind was calm.


    Li Shimin drew out the long sword in his hand, and said to Zhao Xingyuan, "Brother Zhao, please?"


    "Brother Zhao doesn''t dare to be the emperor, please invite him first!"


    How could Zhao Xingyuan dare to attack Li Shimin first?


    This is a fight, do you still want me to invite you? The audience in the audience couldn''t bear to watch anymore.


    Li Shimin said with a smile: "Haha, then I will not be polite! Zhao Xingyuan, I hope you will fight me with all your strength, and I also want to see how strong I am!"


    "Good emperor, no problem!"


    Zhao Xingyuan only agreed verbally, how could he dare to be cruel to Li Shimin in his heart?


    So, the two drew their swords and fought against each other.


    Zhao Xingyuan, the original master of the Mountain Sword Sect!


    From a top-notch swordsman to a tie with Li Shimin abruptly?


    This is really difficult for him The most important thing is that he can''t use his strength, sword skills and sword moves, otherwise he will accidentally hurt Li Shimin.


    The one who can''t eat and walk around is himself.


    But on the contrary, Li Shimin still laughed and said: "Haha, it seems that your martial arts are not very good, can you even beat me?"


    Zhao Xingyuan had no choice but to say: "Yeah, I didn''t expect the emperor''s swordsmanship to be so superb, the little one has already lost to you!"


    Under the stage, everyone covered their foreheads heavily, unable to look away!


    Maybe the little white swordsman really thought that Li Shimin was a powerful swordsman.


    But anyone who knows a little bit about swordsmanship knows that Zhao Xingyuan was releasing water the whole time to let Li Shimin attack him, but he was only in a defensive posture, and several moves of swordsmanship were intentionally empty.


    But in fact, Li Shimin is the emperor, how could he not know how strong he is?


    He knew that he couldn''t beat Zhao Xingyuan, and he also knew that Zhao Xingyuan was letting himself down.


    However, the emperor''s dignity cannot be lost.


    If you want to do a show, do the full set.


    If you want to deliberately lose to me, then I will help you lose.


    I know you are selling my face.


    I can accept this face, or I can refuse it.


    But you pretended to be very good, which made me very happy, so I can accept this face.


    At least that''s what Li Shimin thought in his heart.


    Some people want to buy face for me, and I don''t care about it.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of your daughter and my eighth prince, I wouldn''t take your face.


    Li Shimin came to Longhu Mountain purely to join in the fun.


    It never occurred to him that he would be able to sneak into the top six in the World''s No. 1 Sword Fighting Championship by mistake?


    Oh no, it''s already in the top three!


    ��

 Chapter 1049： : Xuanyuan Fox VS Cheng Tian!

    Li Shimin drew his long sword and slashed at Zhao Xingyuan fiercely.


    Zhao Xingyuan felt that he had fought Li Shimin for more than 30 moves, and it was almost time to admit defeat.


    Thus, Zhao Xingyuan fell directly into the ring with a cry.


    He also intentionally used his internal force to force out a mouthful of blood from himself, looking as if he had suffered a miserable loss.


    face?


    What face do you want?


    Can face be eaten?


    Is it embarrassing to lose to Tang Emperor Li Shimin?


    At least, this is how Zhao Xingyuan comforted himself.


    And Li Shimin on the stage was also confused.


    He looked at the long sword in his hand, and said in surprise: "Tuigui, is I really so powerful?"


    "Zhao Xingyuan, aren''t you pretending too much?"


    Even Li Shimin couldn''t help asking questions.


    However, Zhao Xingyuan shook his head and said: "No, Emperor, you are too powerful, you are really powerful! When you drew your sword, I felt the sound of a dragon''s chant, impacting my body and bleeding me out , I am powerless to parry, so I can only fly upside down out of the ring, otherwise my body veins will shatter and die!"


    "Huo Huo, is it really that powerful?"


    "Isn''t it? Father is really so strong?"


    Even Li Lizhi was shocked.


    He didn''t understand swordsmanship, and he really thought that Li Shimin was too strong.


    Even Li Junxian was taken aback for a while.


    However, only Li Chengfeng and Yun Feiyang could understand.


    It was Zhao Xingyuan who released the water, the whole sea was released.


    However, Li Shimin didn''t know it, and even really thought that he was a peerless swordsman!


    "Is I really that strong? Dragon Yin Sword Qi? Could it be that I am also a reincarnation of a god? Hahaha!"


    Li Shimin laughed loudly.


    The little brother in black hurriedly jumped onto the ring and said, "In the first match, Emperor Li Shimin won!"


    "I invite the emperor to watch the battle and take a break. Next, it''s the second match, Xuanyuanhu, against Cheng Tian!"


    After speaking, the little brother in black walked off the ring.


    A man in white and a swordsman in green walked onto the ring together.


    Judging by their appearance, both of them are very young.


    Almost all in their thirties.


    However, Xuanyuanhu had already won the title of little sword master and number one swordsman in the world ten years ago.


    And that man in Tsing Yi, Cheng Tian, ??is a pure rookie.


    All the swordsmen present didn''t even hear Cheng Tian''s name!


    "Who do you think has a better chance of winning Xuanyuanhu against that man in Tsing Yi!"


    In the crowd, the spectators began to discuss and discuss.


    Someone said: "Does that matter? It must be Xuanyuanhu. After all, he was also the number one swordsman in the world ten years ago!"


    Another person said: "Actually, Xuanyuanhu, the number one swordsman in the world, has water in it! Ten years ago, if several masters of swordsmanship hadn''t met in advance, they would have lost both in the top 100! It''s not Xuanyuanhu''s turn to catch the leak! So I always feel that the title of the world''s number one swordsman is worthless! Moreover, this competition system is not fair, because everyone''s strength is uneven. If the strong is against the strong, they will definitely fight. A lose-lose! Let the remaining people pick up the cheap ones! So..."


    Yes, what this man said made a lot of sense.


    Such a competition system is simply unfair.


    Unless it is said that someone can crush all the way to become the world''s number one swordsman master.


    But no one can do it, playing several games in a row without being injured, unless his luck is really good.


    Immediately afterwards, an old man said: "Everyone, although there is a problem with the competition system, Xuanyuanhu is the former number one swordsman in the world. There is no problem with this title! No matter how bad he is, he is still very strong, right? "


    "Old Ai is right! I have to say that Xuanyuanhu''s strength is still very strong. If you dare to ask everyone here, who can say that he can survive ten strokes in the hands of Xuanyuanhu? That person''s swordsmanship , is superb, already a figure at the level of a great swordsman!"


    "Yeah, but it''s the first time I''ve heard of Chengtian, so I don''t know what his strength is like!"


    "I saw Cheng Tian''s match. He is very strong. His swordsmanship is as fast as an afterimage. The speed is so fast that it is invisible to the naked eye. The opponent is stabbed in the chest and surrenders! If you look down on Cheng Tian''s swordsmanship, you will die!"


    "Hiss, isn''t that too scary?"


    "But that''s the truth! So in this match, it''s really hard to say who will win!"


    ��


    Everyone looked at the two people on the stage.


    They all discussed.


    It is well known that Zhao Xingyuan released water on Li Shimin.


    But for Xuanyuanhu and Cheng Tian, ??it''s really hard to say who will win and who will lose!


    "Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan lineage, Xuanyuan fox! Please enlighten me!"


    On the ring stage, Xuanyuanhu held a long sword and said with cupped fists.


    On the other hand, the man in Tsing Yi said indifferently, "No family, no family, Cheng Tian!"


    "Impossible, if you don''t have a sect, then who gave you your sword skills?"


    Xuanyuanhu was the first to voice doubts.


    Cheng Tiandao: "My master is a lone ranger, he died a few years ago! I don''t have a sect, so what can I do?"


    In fact, Cheng Tian is the master of the Water Elements Gate of Wushan Five Elements Gate.


    Because the suzerain of the Five Elements Sect wanted to assassinate Li Shimin but failed in many assassination battles, in the end, he only had to let Cheng Tian be in the ring to assassinate Li Shimin.


    However, Li Shimin''s luck was really good, and he never met Cheng Tian once.


    Therefore, Cheng Tian has been hiding his identity.


    Xuanyuanhu lowered his head and thought for a while, and said: "Generally speaking, Jianghu swordsmen use sect sects, and lone knights are very few masters of swordsmanship! Come on, let me see your strengths!"


    "See my strengths and weaknesses? Hehe, that''s good! Then let you experience it!"


    Cheng Tian smiled, his expression was still indifferent, it seemed that he didn''t take Xuanyuanhu seriously at all.


    ��


    The battle between the two is imminent.


    Xuanyuanhu''s swordsmanship is extremely fierce, open and close, making it difficult to parry.


    However, Cheng Tian''s speed was strangely fast.


    Xuanyuanhu felt that he had already stabbed Cheng Tian, ??but in the end, he still dodged by him, and what he stabbed was just his afterimage.


    So strong, it turns out that this guy has been hiding his strength.


    I haven''t seen it so far, his strongest sword move, he just kept dodging it?


    Xuanyuanhu smiled and said: "Hehe, Cheng Tian, ??what''s the use of you saying you keep dodging? When you get tired, you will always be stabbed by my sword, right?"


    Cheng Tian didn''t meet Xuanyuanhu regularly, and was still dodging his sword moves.


    From the perspective of those off the court, Cheng Tian and Xuanyuanhu fought against each other.


    At the beginning, Cheng Tian seemed to be suppressed by Xuanyuanhu.


    However, only those with high strength can see it.


    Cheng Tian, ??in fact, has been testing Xuanyuanhu''s sword skills, and has been capturing the trajectory of his sword skills.


    Once Cheng Tian figured out Xuanyuanhu''s sword moves, it was time for him to counterattack!

 Chapter 1050： : Form 7, Xuanyuan Yulong Jue!

    "Wow, Xuanyuanhu is worthy of being called the little sword master, the number one swordsman in the world! He is really strong, even Cheng Tian was beaten by him, and he has no power to fight back!"


    "Yeah, the result of this battle is obvious. Xuanyuanhu should have won, overwhelmingly suppressing Cheng Tian!"


    "Look, Cheng Tian hasn''t fought back yet. What is he waiting for? Or is he too weak and can only defend?"


    "It is estimated that the strength is too weak, not comparable to Xuanyuanhu!"


    The people in the audience were discussing one after another.


    However, only powerful masters can see it.


    On the surface, it seemed that Xuanyuanhu suppressed Cheng Tian.


    In fact, Cheng Tian has been leading Xuanyuanhu by the nose.


    Cheng Tian just stood there, waiting for the moment Xuanyuanhu drew his sword, and dodged away with great speed.


    If Cheng Tian had that kind of speed, he could have fought back with his sword, but he didn''t do that?


    why?


    Because, like a scorpion, what he pays attention to is that he will kill with one blow.


    Regarding this, Yun Feiyang also frowned, and said: "That kid named Cheng Tian, ??I have never seen such a weird fighting style! This person actually lured out all the moves of Xuanyuanhu, and then counterattacked and dodged ? Terrible person!"


    Regarding this, Li Chengfeng also nodded, and said: "Yes, if you can''t defeat him within a certain period of time, after a while, it will be even more difficult for Xuanyuanhu to defeat Cheng Tian!"


    "That''s right, Cheng Tian is good at capturing the trajectory of other people''s swordsmanship. His swordsmanship is like water. You can''t break him, but he can annihilate you. This old man has never even seen such a swordsmanship! "


    Yun Feiyang was also curious.


    I have lived for decades, which is considered a very long life.


    But even so, I have never seen such weird sword skills and moves.


    However, at this moment, Li Junxian on the side said: "I have seen this person''s move, I have seen it on another person!"


    "Whose body?" Li Chengfeng asked, and Yun Feiyang also listened curiously.


    Li Junxian said: "Last time, when the Cui family in Qinghe rebelled, there was a blue-clothed swordsman. He was a water swordsman from the Five Elements Gate in Wushan. A very difficult guy, I fought hundreds of moves with him, neither the winner nor the loser! And this swordsman named Cheng Tian, ??obviously, his swordsmanship is much stronger than the water swordsman of the Five Elements Gate!"


    "That''s why I even wonder if Cheng Tian is the master of the Water Elements Gate of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan?"


    After Li Junxian finished speaking, Yun Feiyang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Wushan Five Elements Gate?


    If that sect wants to join the sword fighting competition, it is estimated that it will sweep the audience.


    The most mysterious sword sect in the world, Wushan Wuxingmen.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "If Cheng Tian represents Wushan Wuxingmen to participate in the competition, what is he planning? Is he planning to be the number one swordsman in the world? Then why does he say that he has no martial arts and is a lone ranger?"


    "This, maybe their sect wants him to drive in a low-key way!" Yun Feiyang said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, on the contrary, I think that Cheng Tian was sent by Wushan Wuxingmen to assassinate my father, Emperor Li Shimin!"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "Ding, from Yun Feiyang''s surprise, naughty value +2000! Li Junxian''s fear, naughty value +2000!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t be too scared, I just said there is a possibility, hahaha!"


    "Hmm... But the Eighth Prince is right!"


    Li Junxian said: "When the Qinghe Cui family rebelled, we also killed many swordsmen from Wushan Wuxingmen. It is estimated that their sect must have a grudge against the court. Maybe they really sent someone to assassinate the emperor. What? So it��s better to be careful!��


    "Well, anyway, we have to pay more attention, especially don''t let this Cheng Tian get close to the emperor!"


    "Okay, I know what to do!"


    ��


    The competition in the arena is still going on fiercely.


    The scorching sun scorched the ground and the arena very hot.


    The spectators in the audience were all sweating, let alone the two swordsmen in the arena.


    At this moment, Xuanyuanhu was already covered in sweat.


    On the other hand, Cheng Tian, ??this person looked very relaxed, like a spring breeze, as if he didn''t use any force at all.


    "How did this happen? Why can''t my sword move hit him at all?"


    "Every time I attack him with a sword move, it''s as if I''ve been slashed into the water. The strength has been released, as if there is no place to use all the strength in my body? This person, hateful..."


    Xuanyuanhu gritted his teeth tightly, analyzing the game in front of him.


    Little did they know, he had fallen into Cheng Tian''s trap from the very beginning.


    It''s all right now, Xuanyuanhu is half dead from exhaustion, and his strength is almost exhausted, but Cheng Tian, ??on the other hand, still has a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Damn it, don''t hide if you have the ability, take it head-on if you have the ability!"


    Xuanyuanhu raised his long sword and slashed towards Cheng Tian.


    And his current speed and strength have all eased down, not as fast as in the beginning At this moment, Cheng Tian also drew his sword instantly, raised his hand lightly, and blocked Xuanyuanhu attack.


    I saw Cheng Tian smiled slightly, and said: "I have already seen through your sword moves at this moment, what skills do you have, just use them!"


    "Bastard, stinky bastard! Fighting with you will sooner or later **** me off!"


    Xuanyuanhu felt like he had nowhere to vent his strength.


    "Xuanyuan Yusword Technique, the seventh form, Xuanyuan Yulongjue!"


    "Aww..."


    Finally, Xuanyuanhu couldn''t take it anymore.


    He started to use his strongest sword move, Xuanyuan Sword''s Sword Control Technique, Dragon Control Jue?


    To be honest, among all of you present, no one knows Xuanyuan Yujian better than Li Chengfeng.


    I saw Li Junxian staring at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded, and said: "Eighth Prince, this person also understands, he also understands your sword skills?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, but he is not mastered enough, he has only practiced to the seventh level. If he can refine the ninth level, he will probably be invincible in the whole world of swordsmanship!"


    "This... I''m superficial!"


    Li Junxian nodded.


    Then he asked tentatively: "The eighth prince, how far have you practiced your Xuanyuan Yujian?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then have you watched me practice swordsmanship?"


    "Oh? Don''t be discouraged, Eighth Prince, one day, you will become the strongest swordsman in Tang Dynasty!"


    After Li Junxian finished speaking, Li Chengfeng said: "No, Li Junxian, you misunderstood me! What I want to say is that I have already practiced the Dzogchen realm, so there is no need for me to practice swordsmanship, right? ?��


    "What? That is, did Xuanyuan meet the ninth level of the law? I interrupted, and I lost!"


    At this moment, Li Junxian''s face was full of bitterness!

 Chapter 1051： : Xuanyuan Fox attacked Cheng Tian!

    On the ring.


    Xuanyuanhu slashed fiercely with a sword, and slashed towards Cheng Tian''s neck.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xuanyuanhu would avoid it again.


    Because of such a brutal sword, many swordsmen present were not sure that they could take it.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Tian finally drew out his long sword, and slowly raised his hand to make a move.


    It''s like a splash of water is floating?


    Xuanyuanhu''s sword technique slashed at Cheng Tian''s long sword with a slight sound of dragon chant.


    I thought Cheng Tian would definitely lose.


    However, Xuanyuanhu''s long sword seemed to have slashed on a lake, only ripples appeared, and then disappeared?


    Yes, all the strength of Xuanyuanhu''s sword technique was taken away by Cheng Tian''s water movement sword technique.


    "What? You actually caught my full blow?"


    At this moment, not only the audience under the arena, but also Xuanyuanhu on the field were stunned.


    Something is wrong, how can he catch it with all his strength?


    But a discerning eye can see it.


    In fact, before the battle, Cheng Tian had been capturing the trajectory, strength, and way of exerting Xuanyuanhu''s sword technique.


    In the end, his sword moves can follow the strength of Xuanyuanhu''s chopping, and remove all the strength of the opponent with one sword.


    This is where Cheng Tian is most powerful.


    During the battle, he can completely control the way and strength of the opponent''s sword.


    In the end, it leads you step by step into his trap.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re on the shore, a real dragon or a tiger.


    Anyone who falls into my water will be devoured and bitten by my great white sharks to death.


    "Xuanyuanhu, I have seen through all your sword moves!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "One Shape, Water Blade!"


    "Om..."


    Cheng Tian raised his hand and swung a sword, like a wave of water, attacking Xuanyuanhu.


    Xuanyuanhu raised his hand to resist, but he retreated three points in a row.


    Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuanhu drew his sword and came towards Cheng Tian with almost a gust of wind.


    Under the scorching sun, everyone could only see the shadows of swords, lights and swords on the ring, which was very ferocious.


    Although Xuanyuanhu''s speed was so fast that there was only an afterimage left.


    However, Cheng Tian responded to all changes without changing, and took all of Xuanyuanhu''s fierce attacks one by one.


    At this moment, the entire arena has become Cheng Tian''s water domain.


    No matter how strong you are, Xuanyuanhu, even if you are a real dragon, within the range of Cheng Tian''s water domain, you are just a struggling bug.


    This is the scariest part of Cheng Tian.


    If you are not within the first 30 rounds, defeat Cheng Tian.


    Then in the subsequent rounds, you will only be led by his nose.


    At this moment, Xuanyuanhu had obviously fallen into such a trap.


    If Xuanyuanhu attacked with all his strength as soon as he entered the ring and did not give Cheng Tian a chance to breathe, then he might still have a chance of winning.


    But now it doesn''t work.


    Because Cheng Tian has already controlled Xuanyuanhu''s swordsmanship, strength, breath, frequency and strength at the moment of sword strike, all of them are under control one by one.


    You can never beat a man who knows himself and his enemy.


    That''s the reason!


    ��


    The audience in the audience, looking at the little sword sage Xuanyuanhu, was suppressed by Cheng Tian?


    All of them had surprise on their faces, and surprise in their eyes.


    "How is it possible? That person is Xuanyuan, Xuanyuanhu, who is known as the Little Sword Saint, the number one swordsman in the world ten years ago! Could it be that his strength has not increased but decreased in these ten years? How could he not beat Cheng Tian? "


    "But by the way, what is the origin of this Cheng Tian? It''s such a weird sword technique, I''ve never even seen it before?"


    "I don''t know. On the surface, Xuanyuanhu seems to be madly attacking Cheng Tian at the moment. It seems to have an advantage? In fact, anyone with a discerning eye understands that Xuanyuanhu has been suppressed by Cheng Tian! He has been led by the nose by Cheng Tian. !"


    "That''s right, the authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear! If Xuanyuanhu doesn''t wake up, he will lose this match!"


    Under the arena, the audience began to discuss.


    "Yes, I can see that too. Although Xuanyuanhu is pressing down on Cheng Tian now, his attack doesn''t seem to be effective at all. If there is no accident, after a while, Xuanyuanhu will be tired, and it will be Cheng Tian. It''s time to start the counterattack!"


    Under the arena, Li Shimin also stroked his beard and began to explain half-understood.


    He didn''t forget that he was the one who advanced now.


    He is already one of the top three players in this competition.


    Although there is a lot of water, Li Shimin is still extremely happy in his heart.


    However, no one paid attention to Li Shimin, only Zhao Xingyuan was flattering Li Shimin.


    Yun Feiyang turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, what do you think?"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin, thought for a while, and said, "If Xuanyuanhu fails to break through, he probably lost this match! In fact, it is very easy to win against Cheng Tian!"


    "Oh? What a simple way?" Yun Feiyang asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Change the way of breathing and the way of swordsmanship, and you can break the situation immediately and completely suppress Cheng Tian! Cheng Tian''s swordsmanship is very strange. He can capture the speed and moves of the opponent''s sword, so as to launch a counterattack." , just like the waves of the sea, one after another is stronger than the next! Secondly, Cheng Tian''s weird swordsmanship is silent, and it can be seen that Cheng Tian has not used his full strength yet!"


    "Yes, Xuanyuanhu is still too young, but you, Eighth Prince, can see Cheng Tian''s flaws, so you must be stronger than him!"


    Yun Feiyang sighed.


    The next match will be the duel between himself and Li Chengfeng.


    I am a sword master.


    And Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, should he use his full strength?


    If you use all your strength, what if you hurt the Eighth Prince?


    Therefore, Yun Feiyang is thinking now, whether he wants to release water to Li Chengfeng?


    ��


    On the ring.


    Sure enough, Cheng Tian''s last sword pierced Xuanyuanhu''s chest directly, piercing half a point, but it didn''t hurt his life!


    "you lose!"


    Cheng Tian said these three words lightly, then drew his sword out, turned his head and left.


    The people in the arena were very quiet, and they were obviously very surprised by the result of this match.


    Xuanyuan Fox on the stage was flushed and sweating profusely.


    On the other hand, Cheng Tian still had a calm expression on his face.


    Said lightly that you lost, then turned around and left without giving Xuanyuanhu any face.


    "I, lost? I actually lost?"


    "I am dignified, a descendant of the Xuanyuan family, but I lost to an unknown junior? Why?"


    "I can''t take it, I can''t take it, I can''t take it! Why?"


    "I, a single-handed descendant of the Xuanyuan family, would lose to an unknown junior!"


    "No, I didn''t lose, I don''t accept it!"


    After finishing speaking, Xuanyuanhu raised his sword again and stabbed Cheng Tian in the back.


    Sneak attack?


    Tangtang, the former number one swordsman in the world, actually engaged in a sneak attack?


    Young man, this time I really don''t talk about Wude!

 Chapter 1052： : Xuanyuanhu was defeated, Li Chengfeng played

    However, Cheng Tian suddenly turned his backhand with a sword, piercing Xuanyuanhu''s chest.


    This time, he didn''t hold back.


    A sword directly pierced Xuanyuanhu''s chest?


    ��


    "Tick tock, tick tock!"


    Red blood dripped down the blade of the long sword.


    Too fast, Cheng Tian''s swordsmanship is really too fast.


    Like a shark in the sea, fast and fierce.


    A sword stabbed out, directly piercing Xuanyuanhu''s chest.


    Xuanyuanhu is still in a dazed state at the moment.


    He looked down, only to find that he had been stabbed in the chest, and blood was flowing down.


    Pain spread from the chest.


    "Boring!"


    The long sword in Xuanyuanhu''s hand fell to the ground.


    Cheng Tian drew his sword again, and said: "Xuanyuanhu, your skills are inferior to others, so don''t try to be brave! I have to say, your swordsmanship is indeed very strong, but your opponent is me, so you lost!"


    "This time, I didn''t kill you, because your heart is still two centimeters away! Next time it''s like this, I''ll pierce it, it''s your heart!"


    After speaking, Cheng Tian turned his head and walked away again.


    The defeat of his subordinates is not even enough to make him look back at him twice.


    "I lost, I, lost!"


    Xuanyuanhu couldn''t accept this result.


    Then his eyes darkened, his mind became dizzy, and he fell heavily on top of Leita.


    Cheng Tian was still humane and didn''t kill Xuanyuanhu.


    Because of the steel thorn Xuanyuanhu''s sneak attack, that is without martial ethics, Cheng Tian can kill Xuanyuanhu with a sword, and then say that he was careless.


    In this way, the audience in the audience will not blame him, but only Xuanyuanhu for not practicing martial arts and engaging in sneak attacks.


    But Cheng Tian didn''t do this, because he didn''t want to cause a lot of gossip and push him to the forefront.


    Because, Cheng Tian''s ultimate goal is to assassinate Li Shimin!


    After Cheng Tian left.


    The workers rushed to the stage, carried the injured Xuanyuanhu down, and asked the local doctor to bandage Xuanyuanhu''s wound.


    Xuanyuanhu should not die.


    However, the injury that penetrated his chest didn''t last for three to five years, and it couldn''t heal at all.


    If the wound becomes infected, it may be life-threatening.


    Secondly, Xuanyuanhu lost all his character in this competition.


    His word of mouth, it is estimated that it will be difficult to turn around.


    Although Xuanyuanhu hates it in his heart, what''s the use of that?


    It''s just that his skills are not as good as others.


    Lying on the wooden board, Xuanyuanhu''s heart was ashamed.


    Could it be that the legendary No. 1 sword technique in the world, Xuanyuan Yujian technique, is going to be lonely in his own hands?


    Unexpectedly, even Cheng Tian, ??an unknown junior, couldn''t beat him?


    Xuanyuanhu was very sad.


    It''s not because he lost the match, but because his Xuanyuan Yujian technique was broken.


    But to put it bluntly, his cultivation level is still not enough.


    If Li Chengfeng is allowed to play, it may be another ending.


    ��


    "Finally the game is over, and finally, it''s our turn to play!"


    Yun Feiyang sighed.


    Who is not good to draw, but Li Chengfeng?


    What Yun Feiyang is most afraid of is that Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin will be his opponents.


    If you meet Li Shimin, just surrender yourself.


    Or, Li Shimin would voluntarily admit defeat, because Yun Feiyang was Datang''s master of swordsmanship, and Li Shimin would give Yun Feiyang face and let him compete for the number one swordsman in the world.


    Secondly, if you meet Li Chengfeng.


    Yun Feiyang was afraid that he would not be able to beat Li Chengfeng.


    That''s right, because before, they had a duel of sword intent, although Yun Feiyang underestimated the enemy, but in that duel, he really lost.


    This is a kind of sword intent ability that only masters of the highest level can achieve.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, it''s our turn to play!"


    Yun Feiyang turned to look at Li Chengfeng.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was holding a big pear in his hand and was chewing on it.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Well, okay, do you need me to let you?"


    What Li Chengfeng said was the truth.


    After hearing this, Yun Feiyang laughed, shook his head and said: "No need, Eighth Prince, you can do your best! Even if the old man loses, he will be convinced to lose. After all, losing to the Eighth Prince is not shameful!"


    "Well, that''s fine! Then go all out!"


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng threw the pear in his hand to Zhao Long''er, and said, "Honey, take it, I won''t eat it! Don''t waste it, you can eat it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng clapped his little hands.


    "Eh?"


    "Um?"


    This, this, this!


    So you call someone else your wife?


    Li Chengfeng, I really have you!


    Zhao Long''er blushed to the back of his neck.


    If an ordinary person said that, Zhao Long''er would definitely raise his sword and chop people up.


    But when Li Chengfeng said that, she would only be happy in her heart, and then she would blush.


    Both Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were stunned.


    This Li Chengfeng, who is not sensible at all, actually calls him his wife?


    Regardless of the innocence of other girls?


    But Li Shimin joked with a smile: "Zhao Xingyuan, don''t mind, the child is still young, he just likes to talk nonsense!"


    Zhao Xingyuan waved his hand and said, "No, no, emperor, on the contrary, I really appreciate the fearless character of the eighth prince! Hahaha! Anyway, I''m engaged, but I haven''t delivered the engagement gift yet. Woolen cloth!"


    "No, UU Reading should be a gift from you, right? After all, Miss Long''er, who looks graceful, should be my family''s luck!"


    "Haha, emperor, hurry up tomorrow, I''ll bring some special products from our hometown to the palace to meet you, okay?"


    "Well, welcome!"


    Li Shimin laughed loudly.


    Anyway, in this game, he just came to join in the fun.


    ��


    "Alright, the last match, Xuanyuanhu played against Cheng Tian, ??and Cheng Tian won!"


    "Then next, the contestants who will compete in the competition are the Great Tang Royal Family, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, and the Great Tang Sword Sage Yun Feiyang!"


    "I think everyone has heard of the name of the Eighth Prince! The eighth prince, a genius prodigy, is known as the reincarnation of a god, with both wisdom and courage. Today, everyone is able to meet the eighth prince. It is considered lucky for three lives! Of course, there are also ours. The emperor, Emperor Li Shimin, is also watching the battle under the ring!"


    The little brother in black turned into the host, while praising Li Chengfeng, he also did not forget to praise Li Shimin.


    "And the eighth prince passed through all the way, and successfully entered the top six of the world''s number one sword fighting competition! And Yun Feiyang, the old sword master, needless to say! Thirty years ago, his reputation as a sword master resounded throughout the entire world. Tang, the only one who can play against the Sword Master is the Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao!"


    "But it''s a pity, we haven''t seen the figure of the Sword Emperor yet, we just don''t know, will the Sword Emperor still come this time?"


    "If I can see the duel between the Sword Master and the Sword Emperor again, I think this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "Okay, without further ado, let''s invite the two contestants to the ring and start their battle!"


    I have to say that the style of the host in black is very advanced.


    Also very active and angry.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked slowly onto the ring.

 Chapter 1053： : Li Chengfeng defeated Sword Saint Yun Feiyang!

    Yun Feiyang also walked onto the ring.


    Li Chengfeng is on the left and Yun Feiyang is on the right.


    The two looked at each other, but they didn''t draw their swords in a hurry.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even hold a sword in his hand.


    Yun Feiyang''s saber was also carried behind his back, wrapped in a piece of white cloth.


    But from the beginning to the end, no opponent who can make Yun Feiyang draw his sword has yet to appear.


    Yun Feiyang smiled and said, "Eighth Prince, please!"


    Li Chengfeng also nodded, and said, "You''re welcome, let''s get started!"


    "Okay, then, let''s start. This time, I will try my best to test the sword with you!"


    "Okay, then let me see how powerful the Great Tang Sword Master is!"


    After finishing speaking, the two stopped talking, and then looked at each other.


    Under the scorching sun, the two stood on the ring, motionless like wooden stakes.


    There was no flash of sword as imagined, but it seemed very quiet.


    "Huh? What are they doing?"


    "Draw your sword, start fighting, why are you motionless?"


    "That''s right, you can''t dare to fight just because the other party is the Eighth Prince? The Eighth Prince''s martial arts are very strong, Yun Feiyang, let''s do it!"


    "Old Juggernaut, we are here to see the sword, not you!"


    Under the arena, a group of spectators who couldn''t understand were chattering and booing again.


    Only some master swordsmen can understand what Li Chengfeng and Yun Feiyang are doing now?


    Seeing Li Shimin''s side, Li Junxian''s pupils suddenly shrank tightly.


    There is also Zhao Xingyuan, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Okay, what a terrifying breath!"


    "So strong, both of them are so strong!"


    After Li Junxian finished speaking, Zhao Xingyuan nodded in agreement, and said: "That''s right, on the thunder tower with wanton sword qi, it seems calm, but in fact it is already a shadow of swords and swords. I really can''t believe it. If they use sword moves to compete, What kind of visual experience will it be?"


    Zhao Xingyuan can also be regarded as a top-notch swordsman.


    He could see that on the ring, Li Chengfeng and Yun Feiyang were competing with sword intent.


    The swordsmanship of the two of them has reached the point of perfection, and the sword energy is released.


    Ordinary people may just watch them standing there, motionless.


    But only experts can see that Li Chengfeng and Yun Feiyang have actually tested each other several times.


    Moreover, those sword moves are deadly and dangerous!


    Including Li Junxian, who also saw the clues, and finally sighed, feeling ashamed.


    He thought that his kendo realm was not much different from Li Chengfeng''s. After watching this match, Li Junxian realized that he had always been a frog in a well!


    ��


    Of course, Li Shimin himself couldn''t understand what Li Chengfeng was doing.


    He was also sweating profusely.


    However, Li Shimin said: "Yes, what a terrifying sword energy, I can see it too, this is a competition of minds!"


    In fact, Li Shimin didn''t see it, he was just talking nonsense.


    This is how you can show your prowess.


    Li Junxian''s eyes lit up, and said: "Emperor, have you seen it too?"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Huh, of course I can see it! This is the collision of the artistic conception of swordsmanship that can only be achieved after reaching a certain level!"


    "The emperor, who do you think is more powerful among them?"


    Li Junxian asked again.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    It''s really hard to say who is more powerful.


    Although Li Chengfeng is strong, Yun Feiyang is not weak either.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng is the reincarnation of a god, it is just word of mouth, and there is no confirmation.


    But Yun Feiyang is a real master of swordsmanship.


    However, Li Shimin felt that Yun Feiyang would definitely let Li Chengfeng do a few tricks, so Li Shimin said: "It should be my Feng''er, who can win, but there are not many victories, so it''s just half a trick!"


    "Oh? Emperor, do you still have such vision?"


    "Hmph, Li Junxian, do you look down on me?"


    "Don''t dare, I''m just curious!"


    Li Junxian smiled, not wanting to demolish Li Shimin.


    ��


    However, half an hour later, Yun Feiyang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He shook his head slowly, smiled, and said, "Haha, I lost, I lost!"


    Although Yun Feiyang lost the game, his expression looked very relaxed.


    Although he lost to Li Chengfeng, he didn''t feel that he was weak, but that Li Chengfeng was too strong.


    Maybe others can''t see it.


    Because of the competition in kendo mind, Li Chengfeng and Yun Feiyang have already made more than 180 moves.


    Fighting with mind is a matter of consuming physical and mental strength with one sword.


    Yun Feiyang originally thought that Li Chengfeng was young and his mental strength was not strong.


    But he underestimated it, because Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship was already so powerful.


    Between the two sides'' minds, more than a hundred moves were fought, and Yun Feiyang was finally defeated.


    And Li Chengfeng also took a deep breath, and said: "It''s so dangerous, Mr. Yun, I almost lost to you!"


    "No, no, eighth prince, you are being polite. You have been suppressing this old man the whole time. It was this old man who lost. This old man is not your opponent at all!"


    Yun Feiyang sighed, feeling inferior to himself.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "You only lost one move from me, not too much! Besides, your swordsmanship is so invincible, it''s really amazing!"


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng sincerely admired the old sword master Yun Feiyang.


    He is an old man, an old man The artistic conception of swordsmanship is so powerful?


    Don''t forget, Li Chengfeng''s kendo skills are all bestowed by the system.


    In other words, Li Chengfeng could become the strongest swordsman in the world without even passing the training.


    As for Yun Feiyang''s kung fu, all of them were cultivated by himself.


    Can he make more than a hundred strokes with the strongest swordsmanship at such an age? Isn''t this cowhide?


    If it was someone else, it would be good if they could go through ten tricks in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    ��


    "Ahem, I lost, I lost!"


    Yun Feiyang coughed and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He was not injured internally, but because of excessive physical exertion, which led to mouth bleeding?


    Because he clenched his teeth too tightly, he bit off a tooth when he was fighting with Li Chengfeng, so his mouth was bleeding.


    I don''t know, but I thought it was Li Chengfeng who used his sword intent to hurt Yun Feiyang?


    "No way? Yun Feiyang, the dignified old sword sage, actually lost to the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? Is it true?"


    "Ocean, sea, why are you all water!"


    "Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that it was Yun Feiyang who released the water!"


    "Yes, otherwise the old Juggernaut would not have lost to the Eighth Prince!"


    "But why do I feel that the old Juggernaut didn''t release the water, so he really can''t beat the Eighth Prince?"


    "The two of them failed to make a single move, and Yun Feiyang automatically surrendered? Isn''t this considered letting go? A blind person can see that Yun Feiyang is obviously the clone of the eighth prince Li Chengfeng, so he deliberately let go!"


    "This��"


    The audience in the audience, echoing others, began to chatter and discuss.


    But most people are saying that Yun Feiyang let the water go.


    There are also some strong men who think that Yun Feiyang didn''t release the water, because he simply couldn''t beat Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 1054： : Lonely Sword Emperor, Ye Sanyao appears!

    There are even some arrogant people who think that Yun Feiyang''s name as a sword master is just a false name.


    Can''t even beat a seven-year-old kid? What about Juggernaut?


    fart!


    At this time, a young man with a lot of vigor came to Yun Feiyang''s side and said, "Old Sword Master, you vomited blood and surrendered without making a move? Are you sure you are worthy of the name of Sword Master?" ?��


    "Oh? Then what do you want?" Yun Feiyang raised his head and looked at the burly young man with a smile.


    The young man pulled out the long sword in his hand, and said: "I would like to ask the old sword master to give me some advice. I want to learn some of your strengths!"


    "I will kill!" Yun Feiyang frowned, and continued: "You are not afraid of death, I can help you!"


    "Gudong!"


    The young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart began to panic.


    But in order to become famous and defeat Yun Feiyang, he thought he could take a risk.


    So the young man continued: "My next grandson, please give me the advice of the Sword Master!"


    "Sun Baogui, right? Today, the old man will cut off your turtle''s brain!"


    "Pfft...hahaha..."


    Li Chengfeng burst into laughter immediately.


    He couldn''t stop laughing.


    That''s right, maybe others don''t know what a gui head is, but Li Chengfeng does!


    Especially from Yun Feiyang''s mouth, when he said it in a serious manner, it seemed old and unserious.


    Li Chengfeng laughed badly.


    And the people on the side all looked at him sharply, all of them didn''t know what Li Chengfeng was laughing at.


    "Sick again?"


    Li Lizhi sighed helplessly, and said, "What''s so funny about this? Sun Baogui, cut off his head!"


    "Huh? Poof...hahaha...Sister Changle, stop talking, let me take it easy!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t laugh anymore.


    All of you are old drivers.


    With one kick of the accelerator, the lights at the rear of the car were no longer visible.


    Get in the car, no time to explain.


    Who can stand this!


    "Want to chop off my GUI head? It''s not that simple!"


    Sun Baogui took a step back suddenly, shouted loudly, and spoke righteously.


    It''s all right now, Li Chengfeng lay down on the ground and laughed.


    There was no way, he was already laughing so hard that he couldn''t stand still.


    Why?


    Why do you make me laugh like this?


    "Uh, this..."


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said: "Don''t worry about him, the Eighth Prince is like this, no one knows why he suddenly laughed!"


    Because of Li Chengfeng''s stalk, they don''t understand.


    If they understand, it is estimated that everyone will laugh crazy.


    Li Lizhi ran to the side, dragged Li Chengfeng up, and said, "Are you still laughing? With such a serious matter, you have lost all atmosphere!"


    "Gui head! Gui head!"


    Li Chengfeng''s speech was blurred when he laughed.


    Li Li asked: "Yes, my name is Sun Baogui, is there a problem?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then do you know what a gui head is?"


    "What is it? Isn''t it the head of Sun Baogui?"


    "No, it''s on our side! Actually..."


    Li Chengfeng leaned close to Li Lizhi''s ear, and after explaining the meaning of those two words, Li Lizhi''s face instantly turned red like a watermelon.


    "Hey... I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t play with you anymore, you are so annoying!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi hurriedly ran back. Li Chengfeng was still laughing?


    ��


    "Okay, the old man will cut off your head!"


    Yun Feiyang also sighed helplessly.


    Sun Baogui said: "Then come on, let me see, are you a real sword master, or are you just a vain name?"


    I saw Sun Baogui coming towards him with his sword drawn, his speed was as fast as an afterimage.


    The sword light flashed under the sun, and soon came to Yun Feiyang''s eyes.


    However, at the moment when the long sword was two centimeters away from Yun Feiyang, Yun Feiyang suddenly stretched out **** and clamped Sun Baogui''s long sword.


    Then Yun Feiyang folded lightly.


    The long sword shattered, Yun Feiyang held the broken long sword blade in his hand, and wiped it towards Sun Baogui''s neck.


    "Stab!" A voice sounded.


    There was a **** on Sun Baogui''s neck, and blood flowed out.


    "what��"


    Sun Baogui suddenly turned pale with fright, and quickly prostrated himself on the ground, begging for mercy.


    "I lost, Lord Juggernaut, don''t kill me, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Sun Baogui''s strength is very strong.


    In this sword fighting competition, he also entered the top 100.


    But in Yun Feiyang''s hands, he still couldn''t make another move?


    Everyone was stunned by Yun Feiyang''s move.


    Don''t look at his age, but when it comes to kendo skills, besides Li Chengfeng, who else here would dare to challenge him?


    Yun Feiyang dropped the broken sword blade in his hand, looked at Sun Baogui, and said, "Bogui, the old man spared your life this time to give you a chance to live again!"


    "First, I welcome others to challenge me, but I cannot allow others to question me!"


    "Second, you are from the Tang Dynasty, and you have Han blood in your body. I won''t kill you!"


    "Third, your strength is not bad, you should play for Datang, so I didn''t kill you!"


    "Yes, thank you Old Sword Master for your forgiveness, thank you, I dare not question your strength anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, Sun Baogui quickly clutched his neck and walked away.


    Now, no one dares to question the true strength of the Sword Saint Yun Feiyang anymore.


    Even a great swordsman like Sun Baogui still couldn''t hold a move in Yun Feiyang''s hands!


    Everyone present applauded unanimously.


    Because Yun Feiyang''s chivalrous heart did not kill Sun Baogui, everyone couldn''t help applauding~ www.novelhall.com~ Everyone also admired and worshiped Yun Feiyang''s atmosphere.


    No one dared to question his strength anymore!


    "Hey, Yun Feiyang, the old swordsman, is indeed the number one swordsman in the world thirty years ago! Whether it is sword skills or chivalrous heart, it is beyond the reach of ordinary people!"


    "Yeah, Sun Baogui is so arrogant, the old sword master didn''t even kill him, it''s enough to see that the old sword master''s mentality is already incomparable!"


    "Well, in terms of realm, we have already lost to the old sword master!"


    "However, it''s a pity that I didn''t see the battle between the Sword Master and the Sword Emperor after all!"


    "Yes, it is rumored that the Juggernaut lost half a move to the Sword Emperor back then. I don''t know if the Juggernaut can still find his place now?"


    People echoed what they said, and there were many discussions.


    However, at this moment, an old and calm voice sounded.


    "Haha, Yun Feiyang, you are still the same as before, do you like to bully children?"


    "What kind of skill is bullying children? If you have the skills, why don''t you bully me?"


    Everyone then looked back.


    I saw an old man walking over staggeringly.


    His face was flushed, his head was sweating profusely, and he looked very tired.


    Beside him, there are two young people, a man and a woman, following him.


    Perhaps people of the younger generation no longer recognize him.


    But the swordsmen of the older generation panicked when they saw him.


    "Sword Emperor? Is he the Sword Emperor? Thirty years ago, Dugu Sword Emperor, Ye Sanyao?"


    "Fuck, the Sword Emperor is really here? I thought the legend was just a joke?"


    "The Sword Emperor and the Sword Master are both here? Who is stronger among them? Will there be a fight?"


    For a moment, the Sword Emperor appeared and became the only focus of attention in the audience!

 Chapter 1055： : The final is about to start!

    Everyone looked at the old man behind him.


    The old man had white hair, a flushed face, and was out of breath.


    He didn''t have a sword on him, and he was only wearing white cloth clothes.


    But his eyes were shining brightly, he was full of energy, and he seemed to be growing old and strong.


    Moreover, the current age of the Sword Emperor is said to be over a hundred years old.


    No one knows exactly how old they are.


    60 sixties, 70 ancient rare.


    Being able to live to be more than a hundred years old in ancient times, it can be seen that this person pays great attention to health preservation.


    Secondly, his deep inner strength also added a lot of life span to him.


    "Emperor Ye Jian? Didn''t expect you to come?"


    Sword Saint Yun Feiyang looked at Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao with a smile.


    Even if the two haven''t seen each other for more than 30 years, if they meet again after 30 years, they still hit it off.


    They are neither enemies nor friends, they are just rivals who cherish each other.


    But the two cherish this bond and friendship very much.


    Otherwise, we wouldn''t meet again at the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition thirty years later!


    Emperor Ye Jian looked at Yun Feiyang with a smile, and said, "Yun Feiyang, how can the elder break his promise and not keep the appointment with the younger generation? This is dishonesty! Haha!"


    Emperor Ye Jian relied on himself to be older than Yun Feiyang, so he always called Yun Feiyang a junior.


    But Yun Feiyang was not angry either.


    Because when Emperor Ye Jian ruled the world, he was indeed just a child.


    On the other hand, Yun Feiyang mocked: "This appointment is an appointment, but you are late? Are you dishonest? If you are an hour late, it''s okay to say, but you are seven days late, how can you explain it?"


    Sure enough, Yun Feiyang''s words directly blocked Emperor Ye Jian''s words.


    Emperor Ye Jian looked a little embarrassed, and said: "Oh, it''s just that you can''t find your way? In the past thirty years, Longhu Mountain has changed a lot. We set off half a month ago, going around all the way, and met people along the way. I met a few Dongying warriors, and the old man asked them if they knew how to get to Longhu Mountain? They gave me random directions, and the old man almost ran to Suzhou!"


    "Oh? Then it must be them!"


    Yun Feiyang smiled.


    Li Chengfeng also patted his forehead heavily.


    Probably the swordsmen and warriors from the island countries of Okita Lanteng, right?


    If others give them directions indiscriminately, they also give directions indiscriminately to others? No harm!


    Yun Feiyang said: "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense! It''s time for us to travel as promised thirty years ago!"


    However, Emperor Ye Jian waved his hand and said: "Yun Feiyang, seeing that you are injured, the old man probably just finished participating in the sword fighting competition! How about this, let''s rest for a while and try again, how about it?"


    Yun Feiyang sneered, and said: "Hmph, I have no problem, I see, you are tired from climbing the mountain, so you deliberately said you want to rest?"


    Ye Jiandi smiled and said: "Haha, let''s rest together. If you don''t use your full strength, no one will be happy if they win, right?"


    Yun Feiyang nodded, and said: "Haha, that''s good, let''s take a rest and fight!"


    "okay!"


    ��


    Afterwards, Ye Sanyao came to the crowd and sat down to rest.


    His two little apprentices made him a branch umbrella to shade him, and brought him tea and water, which was very pleasant.


    The swordsmen on the side came here one after another to pay respects to Emperor Ye Jian.


    After all, this is a mythical figure of swordsmanship in the last century.


    Now that we meet again, we can be said to be the collective idols of these junior swordsmen.


    Everyone chatted with Emperor Ye Jian.


    But Emperor Ye Jian ignored them at all, and even said: Don''t disturb my rest, or you will bear the consequences.


    He raised his hand and threw a stone, and the stone directly penetrated a wooden stake on the ring with the posture of sword energy and Changhong.


    Since then, no one dared to approach Ye Jiandi without authorization.


    Otherwise, if Emperor Ye Jian was angered, he would probably be able to beat him to death with a stone in his hand.


    Turtle, good guy.


    This method, this speed, this hidden weapon?


    It is estimated that it can be compared with the Desert Eagle, right?


    Sure enough, the ancient swordsmen still have something.


    "So, is it the start of the finals now? Yun Feiyang!"


    Emperor Ye Jian was present, and he didn''t bother to talk to everyone, only talking to Yun Feiyang.


    Yun Feiyang nodded and said: "Yes, the final is coming soon! But I have already lost!"


    "What? You lost? Impossible, who did you lose to?"


    "The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? Why is the Eighth Prince here?"


    "Not only the eighth prince, but also the emperor is here!"


    Speaking of which, Yun Feiyang came to the side of Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng, and said: "Emperor Ye Jian, let me introduce you, this is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin, and this is the famous Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, I miss you I have also heard the legend of the Eighth Prince!"


    "That''s right, I''ve indeed heard of it, but now that I look at it, I''m sure I''m among the dragons and phoenixes!"


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Ye Jian quickly got up, bowed slightly to Li Shimin, and said, "Old man, I have seen the emperor!"


    "You''re welcome, I heard that you are the sword emperor? Are you the strongest swordsman in the world today?"


    Li Shimin is very interested in kendo, otherwise he would not have come to participate in this competition Emperor Ye Jian shook his head modestly, and said: "There are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky. Give me the title, the old man has never said that he is number one in the world!"


    "Haha, kindness!"


    Li Shimin still admires him very much.


    Afterwards, Emperor Ye Jian looked at Yun Feiyang and said, "Yun Feiyang, you lost to the Eighth Prince? Isn''t this moisture more or less?"


    Yun Feiyang turned to Zhou Meiling, and said: "If I can''t beat it, I really can''t beat it. I have already lost to the Eighth Prince in terms of the artistic conception of the sword. I fought a total of more than 180 moves, and I lost one move in the end!"


    "Impossible, you have studied swordsmanship for decades, how could you be inferior to a seven-year-old child?"


    "But if you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it, there is no way!"


    Yun Feiyang was also helpless.


    I did my best to fight Li Chengfeng.


    But I just can''t beat it.


    Emperor Ye Jian said: "Could it be that the Eighth Prince is really the reincarnation of a god?"


    Yun Feiyang said: "It''s hard to say, but it''s almost the same, otherwise, what can be used to explain the eighth prince''s martial arts?"


    "Um��"


    "Also, there are many masters participating in the competition this year, especially the one named Cheng Tian. His swordsmanship is very strange. Even if I face him, I dare not be 100% sure that I can win!"


    "What? Another young man with a back? I haven''t come out of the mountain for many years. I don''t think this world is full of masters?"


    Emperor Ye Jian took a deep breath and looked forward with shining eyes.


    ��


    In the end, only three people entered the final of the Longhushan sword fight.


    The three of them are Li Chengfeng, Cheng Tian and Li Shimin.


    Everyone didn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s strength, and many thought it was Yun Feiyang who released the water.

 Chapter 1056： : The ancient magic weapon, Xuanyuan Sword was born

    Cheng Tian''s strength is obvious to all, he defeated the Little Sword Saint Xuanyuanhu.


    As for Li Shimin''s words, everyone knows that the bottom of the boat is full of water.


    In the end, Li Shimin also knew that, as the emperor, he couldn''t mess with other finals.


    Moreover, it would be disgraceful to win by yourself, and it would be even more embarrassing if you lost.


    It''s better to abstain directly, and still have a good reputation.


    Therefore, Li Shimin announced that he had abstained from participating in this competition.


    In an instant, a group of swordsmen stepped forward and praised Li Shimin for his boundless love.


    Li Shimin is also very satisfied in his heart, such a move is the best of both worlds.


    Not only did he not lose the game, he also earned a good reputation.


    However, this **** off the organizers.


    Originally, the masked man planned to send water swordsman Cheng Tian to assassinate Li Shimin in the final.


    But who knew that Li Shimin would not participate in the competition?


    Moreover, at this moment, beside Li Shimin, there are many swordsmen guarding him.


    Yun Feiyang and Ye Jiandi, even the masked men, didn''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    Therefore, they only need to carry out the finals to the end, and then arrange an assassination plan.


    Although the masked man is distressed, as long as Li Shimin does not leave Longhu Mountain, he has a hundred ways to kill Li Shimin!


    ��


    "Okay, then the next step is the final of the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition!"


    The little brother in black walked onto the ring and coughed.


    "Ahem, because of our benevolent emperor, we have abstained from the competition! Therefore, the two participating in the finals this time are Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and Cheng Tian! Next, I invite two contestants to step onto the ring and start the competition. !"


    After speaking, the little brother in black walked off the ring.


    Then, the spectators off the field began to discuss.


    Some people said that now Cheng Tian would not give in to the Eighth Prince. It is estimated that the Eighth Prince would lose if he could not survive two moves in Cheng Tian''s hands.


    Others said, yes, I didn''t expect that this year''s Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition would be taken advantage of by a newcomer? If I''m lucky and meet the Eighth Prince in the final, I can win too!


    The old sword master Yun Feiyang let go of the water and deliberately lost to the Eighth Prince, otherwise, how could Cheng Tian have the turn to be arrogant?


    Yes, but I think the Eighth Prince still has a chance of winning!


    After all, he is the Eighth Prince.


    So what if you get the reputation of being the number one swordsman in the world? Can it be eaten as a meal?


    If you take the initiative to lose to the Eighth Prince, maybe you can get a half-time job in the palace, and you will be able to rise to the top in the future, that''s all right.


    Yes, what you said makes sense.


    Maybe Cheng Tian will also take the initiative to admit defeat, alas!


    In the face of the temptation of absolute power, your reputation as the number one swordsman in the world may not be as prestigious as a seventh-rank official in the court.


    If Cheng Tian is a smart person, believe him, he will definitely choose to lose to the Eighth Prince.


    ��


    But in fact, Cheng Tian received 5,000 taels of gold from the masked man just to assassinate Li Shimin.


    Once the assassination is successful and the 5,000 taels of gold arrives in the account, Cheng Tian in the future will be able to live a carefree life without worrying about food and clothing.


    The wages of avarice is death.


    In this age of spiritual scarcity, money is everything.


    ��


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect Li Shimin to abstain? Then my opponent is the Eighth Prince? Should I kill him or not?"


    Cheng Tian looked at the child opposite him, and couldn''t help hesitating in his heart.


    If he kills the eighth prince, he won''t get any benefit.


    Because his target is Li Shimin.


    "Forget it, the Eighth Prince is just a child, it''s better not to kill him, just defeat him!"


    Cheng Tian thought to himself.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth Prince, come on, please enlighten me!"


    "Okay, what''s the way to compete? Compete in the way of swordsmanship, or compete in artistic conception?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Cheng Tian with serious eyes.


    In the way of swordsmanship, that is the hard power of the blades of the two sides touching each other, and the artistic conception of the sword competition, that is, the two stand still.


    Cheng Tian smiled and thought: Sure enough, the Eighth Prince just wanted to fool me into admitting defeat, right? I don''t!


    Even if I fail to kill Li Shimin, I still want the title of the world''s number one swordsman.


    So Cheng Tian said: "It''s not about artistic conception, let''s compare swordsmanship!"


    "Okay, as you wish!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng began to dig out his pockets again.


    Everyone present didn''t know what Li Chengfeng was going to do.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng took out a golden long sword directly from his pocket,


    "Hey, it''s time for the finals, it''s time for you to make your debut!"


    Li Chengfeng held a long sword as high as his shoulders in both hands.


    This long sword shone with golden light under the sun, very dazzling and dazzling.


    The moment the sword was drawn, there seemed to be a slight sound of dragon chant?


    This can''t help but make everyone present exclaim: What a sword, what a sword!


    However, Yun Feiyang felt very depressed, and said: "You are all praising the sword in the Eighth Prince''s hand. Am I the only one who wonders what the Eighth Prince is doing to pull such a long sword out of his pocket? ?"


    Emperor Ye Jian felt very puzzled by this, and said, "Yun Feiyang, why does the Eighth Prince put the sword in his trouser pocket?"


    Yun Feiyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know! Li Junxian, can you explain it?"


    Yun Feiyang knew that Li Junxian and Li Chengfeng had a good relationship.


    Li Junxian''s martial arts were abolished before, but the current kung fu is all taught by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Junxian coughed, and said: "Ahem, it''s actually very simple, it''s just a blindfold, the Eighth Prince told me himself!"


    "Blinding? Are you sure it''s not a spell?"


    "The Eighth Prince told me, I don''t know!"


    It is impossible to hide such a long sword in a small pocket.


    Moreover, as soon as this sword came out, it had the sound of dragon chants, which gave people a thrilling feeling Among the crowd, someone suddenly shouted, saying: "I have seen it before, I read it in the ancient book I have seen this precious sword before, this is the emperor''s Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword, the dragon-slaying Xuanyuan sword!"


    "What? Xuanyuan Sword?"


    "Isn''t this impossible, Xuanyuan Sword, the head of the top ten ancient weapons? This is impossible. Didn''t this long sword disappear into history long ago?"


    "However, judging from his appearance and the description in the ancient books, this long sword seems to be really the Xuanyuan Sword?"


    "I didn''t expect such a precious sword to be in the hands of the Eighth Prince? Sigh, we are superficial!"


    At this moment, everyone explained that they were extremely surprised and dumbfounded.


    Many swordsmen have never been able to find a good sword in their entire life.


    So when they saw the Xuanyuan Sword in Li Chengfeng''s hands, everyone looked enviously.


    Even Yun Feiyang and Emperor Ye Jian were yearning for it.


    Only Cheng Tian on the stage showed disdain, and said: "Eight Prince, Xuanyuan Sword is the first of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times. Although it is a precious sword, you must be able to use its true power. Otherwise, how can you defeat me?"

 Chapter 1057： : The king of quarrels has never lost!

    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about that. I just took out this long sword and showed it to you. I have this sword. Do you have it? Hahaha..."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng burst into laughter.


    After laughing, Li Chengfeng took Xuanyuan Sword back.


    That''s right, just put it in your trouser pocket?


    Nani? There is still such an operation?


    Li Chengfeng''s move stunned everyone in the arena.


    What the **** is this?


    Just take out the Xuanyuan Sword and show us? Then don''t fight him?


    I''ll go, what kind of operation is this?


    Kexiu is killing me!


    No one knew what Li Chengfeng was going to do.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng brought out the Xuanyuan Sword just to show off and pretend to be aggressive.


    Because he can gain tens of thousands of naughty points from it.


    If you don''t come out to work, you won''t be able to earn so much naughty points.


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng earned 50,000 to 60,000 naughty points immediately after working all day.


    ��


    On the other hand, Cheng Tian was very angry.


    He looked at Li Chengfeng angrily, and said, "Eighth Prince, are you playing with me?"


    "No, what am I playing with you for?" Li Chengfeng looked at Cheng Tian innocently and innocently.


    Cheng Tiandao: "You took out the Xuanyuan sword, didn''t you want to fight me with all your strength? Why are you taking it back? Don''t you look down on me?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, I just showed it off, because I want to tell you that I have the Xuanyuan Sword, but you don''t!"


    "What? You, you, are too much!"


    Cheng Tian glanced at the sword in his hand.


    Although this Qiushui sword is good, compared with Li Chengfeng''s Xuanyuan sword, it is still very different, the gap is quite big.


    And Xuanyuanhu off the field was also stunned.


    "Xuanyuan Sword? I am the real descendant of Xuanyuan Clan! I have never seen Xuanyuan Sword before, how could it appear in the hands of the Eighth Prince?"


    To be honest, Xuanyuanhu was sour.


    As a descendant of the Xuanyuan clan, I have never seen the Xuanyuan sword, and then the sword of my ancestors actually appeared in the hands of others?


    It''s like, your grandfather''s grandfather said, our family has a family heirloom, if you find it, it will be yours.


    The results of it? But suddenly appeared at Li Ergou''s house next door.


    Li Ergou is still holding your family heirloom, dangling in front of you, showing off.


    Are you angry?


    Xuanyuanhu was so angry that the wound on his chest was hurting!


    ��


    "I''m furious!"


    At this moment, it''s not just Xuanyuan''s fox spirit.


    And Cheng Tian, ??who was also half-dead by Li Chengfeng.


    But the other party is the Eighth Prince, how dare you hurt him? Off the field, Li Shimin gave an order, and all the swordsmen in Longhu Mountain chased after you, believe it or not?


    "Hmph, my Autumn Water Sword is not bad either. Although it''s not included in the top ten magical weapons, it''s not too bad either!"


    Cheng Tian said very proudly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I have Xuanyuan Sword!"


    "Ding, the anger from Cheng Tian, ??naughty value +1500!"


    "Um?"


    "Hmph, my swordsmanship skills have reached the ultimate level, and the sword energy is Changhong!"


    "I have Xuanyuan Sword!"


    "Ding, the anger from Cheng Tian, ??naughty value +2000!"


    Cheng Tian was so depressed.


    Can you say no in other words?


    Cheng Tian continued: "I have been fighting for many years, and I have more than 20 years of experience in the arena. In terms of combat experience, I must be richer than you!"


    "I have Xuanyuan Sword! Hahaha!"


    "Ding, the anger from Cheng Tian, ??naughty value +2500!"


    Cheng Tiantian''s forehead was covered with veins.


    No wonder.


    This is the legend, the eighth prince who made all the civil and military officials of the Tang Dynasty so angry that he had nothing to do with him?


    When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary.


    What a mouthful!


    It is worthy of being the number one quarrel king in the Tang Dynasty!


    In terms of quarrels, Li Chengfeng has never lost.


    Everyone in the audience was amused by Li Chengfeng.


    As for Cheng Tian himself, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Cheng Tiandao: "Eighth prince, can we say something different?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, I am richer than you!"


    "This? My martial arts are higher than yours!" Cheng Tian said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I am richer than you!"


    "I''m good at martial arts!"


    "My status is higher than yours! I am the prince!"


    "This, this, this..."


    "I''m smarter than you, my father is the emperor!"


    "I have Xuanyuan Sword, and I''m richer than you! What''s the point of you being alive?"


    "Compare with me? Hehe, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Ding, the low self-esteem from Cheng Tian, ??naughty value +3000!"


    That''s right, at this moment Cheng Tian has been told by Li Chengfeng that he has low self-esteem.


    Can''t compare, really can''t compare.


    The only thing I can defeat Li Chengfeng is my height and age.


    So, Cheng Tian also started, saying: "I am the eighth prince taller than you, I am older than you, and I have more knowledge than you! Hahaha, now, you don''t have anything to say, right? Hahaha!"


    But Li Chengfeng suddenly said: "You died earlier than me! Hahaha!"


    "Um?"


    "Pfft, hahaha..."


    Cheng Tian was stunned.


    On the other hand, a group of people in the audience burst into laughter.


    The eighth prince is indeed the king of tidying ups and quarrels!


    In a few words, a single sentence can kill the spirit of the other party.


    It can be described as murderous!


    Cheng Tian is very uncomfortable now, he has no choice but to quarrel with Li Chengfeng!


    He didn''t dare to curse, after all, he was the eighth prince, and his father, the emperor, was sitting under the stage.


    "Hmph, Hugh is crazy, then let us teach you how to compete with swordsmanship!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Tian drew out the long sword in his hand and slashed away at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng turned around and avoided Cheng Tian''s attack.


    Cheng Tian''s speed was very fast, like a gust of wind.


    His long sword almost pierced Li Chengfeng''s cheek.


    Under the stage, Li Shimin shouted anxiously, "Feng''er, use your sword quickly!"


    "Eighth Prince, I will lend you my Sky Cloud Sword!"


    Yun Feiyang was also anxious, why didn''t Li Chengfeng fight with Xuanyuan Sword?


    You know, when two swordsmen fight, the one without the sword will suffer a lot.


    However, Li Chengfeng waved his hand, rejecting Yun Feiyang''s kindness, and said: "No need for Yun Lao, I have a sword, I just want to test whether Cheng Tian is worth my sword!"


    "Then, you have to be careful, this guy''s swordsmanship is very strange, he has no rules, but he reveals murderous intentions everywhere!"


    "I know!"


    Li Chengfeng wanted to use boxing to compete with Cheng Tian''s swordsmanship.


    But after thinking about it, this is a kendo competition, and it seems to be a foul with boxing.


    Therefore, when Cheng Tian attacked Li Chengfeng again, Li Chengfeng pulled out two long swords directly from behind him.


    These two long swords, one green and one red, shone with their own light under the sun.


    This is, the sword of Ganjiang Moxie, the second of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times.


    In terms of power, Xuanyuan Sword is naturally stronger.


    But Li Chengfeng is more used to using Gan Jiang Mo Xie.


    "Xuanyuan Yujian, Long Xiao!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his two swords and slashed away with all their strength.


    There was a dragon chant and a soft cry.


    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded again.


    "This is Xuanyuan''s sword technique? Oh my god, isn''t this a sword move that only the Xuanyuan clan can do?"


    "Xuanyuanhu, what is the relationship between you and the Eighth Prince?"


    Someone asked Xuanyuan Fox.

 Chapter 1058： : Cheng Tians kendo field!

    At this moment, Xuanyuanhu was sitting on the wooden board, and said with a dull expression: "I don''t know, but how can the Eighth Prince know the Xuanyuan Yujian technique? Isn''t that a single lineage of my Xuanyuan clan?"


    Xuanyuanhu was stunned.


    Moreover, it seems that the eighth prince is more familiar with the use of Xuanyuan Yujian than himself?


    On the stage, Cheng Tian raised his hand to resist.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s two swords joined forces, and with one blow, Cheng Tian was slashed back twelve steps, almost falling into the ring.


    ��


    Cheng Tian, ??who came back to his senses, was once in a state of surprise.


    His right hand was trembling constantly.


    Because the strength of Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship is beyond ordinary people, a sword falls as heavy as a ten-thousand-jin boulder?


    Cheng Tian no longer dared to win Li Chengfeng''s second sword.


    "No, this kid''s swordsmanship has always been inscrutable, and he pretended in front of it? Could it be that he has really defeated the old sword master Yun Feiyang in terms of the artistic conception of the sword? How is this possible?"


    Cheng Tian had scruples in his heart at this moment, and he didn''t dare to act rashly anymore.


    Immediately afterwards, he began to repeat the old tricks again.


    Whenever Li Chengfeng attacked him, he began to observe Li Chengfeng''s breathing, footsteps, and the speed and strength of his sword.


    I have to admit that Li Chengfeng is much better than that Xuanyuanhu in the use of Xuanyuan Yujian.


    Even Cheng Tian was a little overwhelmed. He was almost decapitated by Li Chengfeng''s long sword several times!


    "General Mo Xie? Isn''t this the second of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, the green and red long sword, General Mo Xie?"


    In the crowd, someone recognized the two long swords again.


    It caused a sensation.


    In the eyes of everyone, a sword sword is very rare.


    And Li Chengfeng actually owns three at the same time?


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being the prince of the Tang Dynasty, what a great handwriting.


    ��


    On the ring, Cheng Tian started to repeat the old tricks again.


    He has developed his own domain of kendo, within his domain, he can gradually become familiar with the opponent''s swordsmanship, and then master the weaknesses, killing with one blow!


    As if in the water, Li Chengfeng is a small fish, and Cheng Tian is a great white shark.


    The audience in the audience, the more they looked at it, the more something was wrong.


    "Well, why did the eighth prince fall into Xuanyuanhu''s footsteps? Eighth prince, hurry up and attack, attack the top of him, oops, hit the wrong place again, I said I want to hit the top of him, why did you hit the middle? Blocked!"


    "I''m so anxious, let me go, I can see where Cheng Tian''s weakness is!"


    "The authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear!"


    ��


    The spectators in the audience shouted one after another.


    However, only Xuanyuanhu knew the horror of Cheng Tian''s sword technique.


    After all, he experienced it himself!


    Moreover, when he watched Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship, he was not weaker than himself, and his realm was not lower than himself. The sword, Mo Xie? Even better than his own saber.


    But even so, the eighth prince still failed to hurt Cheng Tian?


    Why?


    Could it be that Xuanyuan Yu''s swordsmanship is really bad?


    No, actually Li Chengfeng was just playing games with Cheng Tian.


    After all, it is very rare to meet a very powerful swordsman.


    Li Chengfeng wanted to compete with him more.


    However, among the crowd, probably only Yun Feiyang and Ye Jiandi could see the clues in Cheng Tian''s sword technique.


    Only Emperor Ye Jian said: "Yun Feiyang, this Cheng Tian''s sword technique is very strange!"


    Yun Feiyang nodded, and said: "Yes! You can attack when you advance, and you can defend when you retreat, just like a huge fan barrier! That should belong to his domain of swordsmanship!"


    "Oh? The field of swordsmanship? In this world, there are not many people who can master the field of swordsmanship. Once mastered, it is equivalent to an invincible existence in the field! Then, do you think the Eighth Prince can still win?"


    Emperor Ye Jian turned his head to look at Yun Feiyang.


    Yun Feiyang stared at the ring seriously.


    Finally, after pondering for a while, Yun Feiyang nodded and said: "The eighth prince should not be able to lose, that kid didn''t use all his strength at all, I can see that!"


    Emperor Ye Jian frowned, and said: "That''s right, although I can see that the Eighth Prince has not tried his best, but if Yun Feiyang''s domain is formed, the Eighth Prince will definitely not be able to defeat Yun Feiyang, he is still waiting What? Obviously he can use the strongest sword move to fight Cheng Tian, ??but why doesn''t he do it?"


    "And I can see that the Eighth Prince''s swordsmanship is indeed formidable. He is already a master of swordsmanship! Tsk tsk tsk, he hasn''t come out of the mountain for 30 years, and there are already so many masters of swordsmanship in this world? Sigh! "


    Emperor Ye Jian sighed.


    Lament the speed of time.


    On the other hand, Yun Feiyang said: "I think the eighth prince probably doesn''t want to fight desperately. After all, it''s just a competition, so there''s no need to fight desperately, right?"


    "However, if this continues, the Eighth Prince will lose, and Cheng Tian''s advantage will become bigger and bigger!"


    Ye Jiandi said worriedly.


    Yun Feiyang smiled and said: "Haha, so there are only two possibilities! First, the eighth prince doesn''t want to hurt people, and second, the eighth prince is just playing, purely playing a game! As for whether the eighth prince will lose? I''ll tell you You, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Yun Feiyang smiled and shook his head.


    Emperor Ye Jian said: "Why are you so sure?"


    Yun Feiyang said: "This old man''s sword intent that has been cultivated for a year was broken by the Eighth Prince. A mere Cheng Tian wants to surpass the Eighth Prince in kendo kung fu? It''s impossible!"


    "He broke your sword intent? How is this possible?" Emperor Ye Jian was surprised.


    Yun Feiyang said: "But the fact is that it is so! The old man has indeed never beaten the Eighth Prince!"


    "Alright then, let''s watch the battle!"


    At this time, Emperor Ye Jian finally settled down and watched the competition on the ring!


    ��


    In the arena.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng also felt a little depressed.


    He thought Cheng Tian''s swordsmanship was very strange.


    His own strength and speed are basically above Cheng Tian.


    Be faster than him.


    But every time he used his sword, Cheng Tian could block it?


    Why is this?


    After fighting for a while, Li Chengfeng finally understood.


    It turned out that at the moment when he drew his sword, Cheng Tian had already prepared a defensive posture in advance?


    In other words, before he even drew his sword, he put the long sword at the position where he was about to draw his sword, to resist his own attack?


    Is this a prediction of swordsmanship?


    In other words, Cheng Tian predicted in advance which part of Li Chengfeng''s next swordplay would attack him a second earlier?


    "My good fellow, there is such a sword technique? This Cheng Tian is really amazing!"


    "If he continues to grow, he will probably be a great swordsman!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help admiring.


    First of all, Cheng Tian''s swordsmanship is not weak.


    Secondly, can Cheng Tian predict the location of other people''s swords?


    It can be said that if the strength cannot fully crush him, it is estimated that no one here is his opponent!

 Chapter 1059： : Cheng Tian VS Li Chengfeng! finals!

    And Yun Feiyang also analyzed it.


    With his own strength, he could suppress Cheng Tian and defeat him.


    Then Sword Emperor Ye Sanyao, there is no problem.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng is stronger than himself, so Yun Feiyang thinks that Li Chengfeng can defeat Cheng Tian without a doubt.


    Of course, there is another very important factor.


    That is, one''s body and artistic conception are old.


    Although, in terms of the artistic conception of the sword, I have improved a few realms, but in terms of sword moves, with the deterioration of the body''s functions, the power of using sword moves is not as good as before.


    The second is physical fitness and heart problems.


    The heart can''t bear the long-term fierce battle, which will make him feel uncomfortable in the heart, and even die.


    He guessed that Ye Sanyao probably had the same problem as himself.


    After all, one is eighty or ninety years old, and the other is over a hundred years old.


    The bodies of the two are old, and they are no longer as strong as they were 30 years ago. Their peak period has long passed.


    Therefore, Yun Feiyang thought that if he could not defeat Cheng Tian within two hours.


    Then he would fall into a passive state, and finally lose to Cheng Tian, ??unable to beat him.


    Unless Cheng Tian had some means to save his life, Yun Feiyang believed that he would definitely be able to defeat him.


    Of course, a competition is a competition, and you can''t kill people if you click on it.


    For now, the Sword Fighting Competition at Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    There have been many injured players, but no dead players.


    There are also some players who are injured and fight back, thus winning.


    Of course, in this match, friendship comes first, and competition comes second. No one said that if I want to win the match, I must kill you.


    So in a sense, this kind of competition is unfair.


    Because you can''t kill people, and the swordsmanship of many rivers and lakes swordsmen, they all learn killing skills, and they can kill with one move.


    If you don''t kill it, you will fall into a passive state.


    So this is also a point that Yun Feiyang is worried about.


    Because Li Chengfeng was young, Yun Feiyang estimated that his physical fitness was about the same as him.


    The same is true for Li Chengfeng. If Cheng Tian cannot be defeated within two hours, then Li Chengfeng is likely to lose.


    Secondly, Cheng Tian''s body is in the prime of his life, even if he is tired, he will recover quickly.


    Therefore, if this entanglement continues, Li Chengfeng is likely to lose.


    Yun Feiyang didn''t know, what exactly was Li Chengfeng playing?


    He obviously has the strength to defeat or even injure Cheng Tian, ??but he did not do so.


    He was just teasing Cheng Tian.


    I hope that after an hour, Li Chengfeng won''t be teased by Cheng Tian anymore?


    ��


    But in fact, no one knows why Li Chengfeng did this.


    Because he wants to get naughty points.


    Every time he fights with Cheng Tian, ??Li Chengfeng can always hear the sound of the system gaining naughty points in his mind.


    So, instead of ending the battle as soon as possible, it is better to continue fighting for a while.


    Surprise, shock, and confuse the people in the audience, and he will gain more naughty points.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed like this.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s strong attack, a bloodstain had already appeared on Cheng Tian''s chest.


    Blood dripped down his sweat, staining his shirt red.


    But this is not a major injury.


    But now, Cheng Tian is similar, he has completely mastered Li Chengfeng''s breathing and attacking methods.


    So Cheng Tian said: "Eighth Prince, have you finished fighting? Have you finished fighting all your moves? Now, it''s my turn to attack, right?"


    "Aquatic field, Great White Shark and Little Shrimp!"


    "Huh? Fuck, what kind of bad move is this? Can you come up with a nice name?"


    What the **** kind of move is this?


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Great white shark and shrimp?


    Thank you for thinking it out.


    He is a talent, the appraisal is complete.


    But it''s just simple, it''s Cheng Tian, ??and now he has completed his water travel domain.


    This is a kendo move that Li Chengfeng himself has not mastered, the field of kendo.


    In the field of water travel, Cheng Tian is a great white shark, and Li Chengfeng is a small shrimp.


    That''s how he got his moves.


    Because Cheng Tian has never read a book and has little education, he can only choose such a name.


    "Hey, the hunting time is here!"


    "Water movement, ripple cut!"


    After saying that, Cheng Tian immediately drew his sword and slashed towards Li Chengfeng''s face.


    "What a speed!"


    Li Chengfeng was startled, before he could even react, Cheng Tian''s long sword had already reached in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng quickly drew his sword and knocked away Cheng Tian''s long sword.


    However, Cheng Tian stabbed at Li Chengfeng''s chest in a strange way and at a tricky angle.


    "Fuck? This person?"


    Li Chengfeng was shocked again.


    What ghost sword technique is this? It''s really great.


    Now Cheng Tian''s whole body is like a great white shark swimming in the water, like a fish in water, with a very fast speed.


    For a while, Li Chengfeng actually fell into a passive position?


    Because every move of Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship can be dodged by him.


    But Cheng Tian''s swordsmanship can always hit Li Chengfeng''s vital points.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid Li Chengfeng would have lost by now.


    Or get hurt, or die!


    This is Li Chengfeng, the strongest opponent he has ever met Cheng Tian''s sword moves actually made Li Chengfeng feel a little bit hard to parry?


    Yes, Li Chengfeng used to fight with others, basically in seconds.


    So this time, Li Chengfeng also underestimated the enemy.


    Li Chengfeng thought that the sword moves and sword formulas given to him by the system were the best in the world, the kind that could be seen in seconds, so he kept playing with Cheng Tian.


    play until now.


    Oops, it seems to be passive, a little bit overwhelmed, huh?


    "Hey, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t play with him. Now it''s all right, have I really fallen into a passive beating?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    He also tried, changing his breathing, footsteps and the way he drew his sword.


    But it was useless, all of them were dodged by Cheng Tian.


    This time, Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship couldn''t even touch Cheng Tian''s sleeve.


    In his own water field, Cheng Tian became stronger as he fought, while his opponents would only get weaker and weaker.


    At the moment when everyone in the audience felt the danger of Li Chengfeng''s situation.


    Cheng Tian also laughed, and said: "Eighth Prince, I have to say that your martial arts are indeed very strong! Even better than Xuanyuanhu! But it''s a pity that you met me in this competition! Otherwise, Long The champion of Hushan Sword Fighting Contest must be yours!"


    "Oh? If you''re so confident, I will definitely lose?" Li Chengfeng smiled.


    He hasn''t done his best yet.


    Cheng Tian said confidently: "This is natural! Because I know my swordsmanship and kendo very well, once my water movement domain is formed, basically no one can defeat me! Especially the life-and-death duel!"


    "Water travel field? Then, do you know Cui Xiaolou?"


    "What? Cui Xiaolou?"


    Having said this, Cheng Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 1060： : Li Lizhis inner thoughts!

    Damn it, isn''t that Cui Xiaolou, the master of Huoxingmen?


    Why did he suddenly mention his name.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Cui Xiaolou, the master of Wushan Wuxingmen Huoxing Swordsman, died in my hands in the end! Are you better than him?"


    "Why? You can''t kill him!"


    Yes, Cheng Tian was also puzzled, how could someone kill Cui Xiaolou?


    He and Cui Xiaolou have a deep connection, they are both the masters of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan Mountain, their strengths are similar, and they don''t give way too much.


    So when the news of Cui Xiaolou''s death came, the entire Wushan Five Elements Gate was very surprised.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly: "So you admit it, you are from Wushan Wuxingmen?"


    Cheng Tian smiled and said: "Haha, even if it is, so what? I didn''t do anything to offend the world, so I just came to participate in the sword fighting competition in Longhu Mountain, isn''t it too much?"


    "It''s not too much, but if your purpose is to assassinate the emperor, then it''s too much!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Cheng Tian, ??naughty value +2000!"


    Cheng Tian was a little surprised and frightened.


    Why? How could Li Chengfeng know his own voice?


    Does he seem to know what he wants to write?


    Cheng Tian sneered, and said, "Hmph, you can''t beat me, so you want to disturb my mind, right? I won''t be fooled by you!"


    "Are you so confident that you can defeat me?"


    "Within my field of kendo, I am invincible!"


    I saw Cheng Tian swiping the sword with his right hand.


    The whole arena seems to have a strange, weird kendo atmosphere.


    Li Chengfeng on the field couldn''t understand it, but many swordsmen off the field did.


    "It''s dangerous, the Eighth Prince is really in danger this time!"


    Ye Sanyao frowned tightly, and he also sensed an unusual aura.


    Yun Feiyang said: "No way? What is the Eighth Prince still playing?"


    Ye Sanyao said: "Actually, at the beginning, the Eighth Prince had an absolute advantage, but he just kept attacking normally and didn''t let go of sword moves. Until now, he has completely fallen into the trap of Cheng Tian''s sword domain! "


    "Then Ye Jiandi, do you have a way to break through this domain of swordsmanship?"


    Yun Feiyang asked.


    Ye Sanyao said: "Yes, but it is also very difficult! It is necessary to master a sword move called qi! It uses breath to sense, not to see with eyes! Although the eighth prince is strong in swordsmanship, , but he doesn''t know how to use the domain of kendo, and he doesn''t know how to use the breath of the sword, so it may be very difficult for him to break through Cheng Tian''s water domain!"


    "Oh, I don''t know what the Eighth Prince is playing with?"


    Yun Feiyang sighed again.


    Li Chengfeng lost all his advantages like this?


    ��


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "Cheng Tian, ??do you really think that I can''t break through your sword domain?"


    "Then just give it a try, Eighth Prince, this time, don''t blame me for being rude! The number one swordsman in the world, I am bound to win!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Tian swung his long sword and stabbed at Li Chengfeng''s chest like a wandering dragon.


    Under the sunlight, the long sword shone coldly.


    Gives a dazzling illusion.


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng suddenly dropped the Mo Xie long sword in his left hand.


    Only holding a red go-getter sword.


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand and flicked his long sword.


    With the sound of "stab", a deep bloodstain suddenly appeared on Cheng Tian''s chest.


    "puff��"


    "How is it possible, will this happen?"


    Cheng Tian immediately stepped back seven steps, his eyes were surprised, and he looked at Li Chengfeng with a dull expression.


    He kept muttering to himself: "How could this happen? Why did this happen? Impossible, Eighth Prince, you are already in my domain of kendo, and I have mastered your breathing, footsteps, and the frequency of your sword strikes. Why? How did you send out that sword just now?"


    At this moment, not only Cheng Tian questioned, but all the audience in the audience were also extremely surprised.


    "Injured, the Eighth Prince actually hurt Cheng Tian?"


    "How did he do it? Didn''t someone say just now that as long as Cheng Tian''s swordsmanship is in the field, the Eighth Prince has no chance of winning? Is this still letting go? Impossible!"


    "That''s right, but just now, how did the Eighth Prince''s sword move so quietly?"


    Many swordsmen were very puzzled.


    At this time, only Yun Feiyang''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Haha, the old man can see that the sword formula has been changed, hahaha..."


    Ye Sanyao also had a look of surprise in his eyes, and said, "That''s right, the sword tactics and sword moves have been changed! In this way, Cheng Tian will not be able to catch the Eighth Prince using the new sword moves." The breath, and the method and frequency of the sword! In this way, if Cheng Tian wants to defeat the Eighth Prince, he must spend another two hours to understand the new sword technique of the Eighth Prince!"


    "But, the Eighth Prince is only seven years old? Can he practice two sets of swordsmanship to the extreme at the same time?"


    Yun Feiyang couldn''t help but start to question.


    Many people spend their entire lives in poverty, but are unable to cultivate a certain sword technique to the extreme.


    What''s more, Li Chengfeng is only 7 years old?


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship is said to be the most difficult to practice in the world, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Xuanyuan Yujian method.


    Then can he still practice another kind of swordsmanship to the extreme?


    If not, then the Eighth Prince would probably have a hard time defeating Cheng Tian.


    As we all know, as a powerful swordsman, in addition to the saber, you also need powerful kendo skills.


    Just like Cheng Tian''s water-moving kendo, the water-moving domain, once formed, is basically invincible.


    However, Li Chengfeng easily broke through his water movement domain.


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng had already dropped the blue Moxie sword.


    He held Gan Jiang in his right hand and stood on the ring, tall and straight like a small pine tree.


    A gust of breeze blew, and a drop of sweat fell from between Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows, leaving it from the tip of his nose.


    "Hold the grass, so handsome? How can my brother Feng''er be so handsome?"


    Li Lizhi stomped her feet excitedly in the audience.


    Really, really handsome.


    "Holy shit, so handsome, I can''t take it anymore, he''s so handsome!"


    That''s right, Li Lizhi committed a **** again.


    Then, Li Shimin squinted his eyes at Li Lizhi and said, "Changle, that''s your brother!"


    "I know, it''s not a kiss!" Li Lizhi said mischievously.


    However, Li Shimin frowned suddenly, and shouted: "Then what do you want? Changle?"


    Li Lizhi was startled by Li Shimin''s sudden roar.


    She faltered for a while, and said: "I just said that brother Feng''er is handsome, what do I think? What can I do? Damn father, I don''t like you anymore!"


    "Oh... you! Changle, I have found so many rich men for you, some are tall and handsome, some are martial arts, some are talented, some are rich, you don''t like it, you don''t even want it? You don''t even want it? Don''t even look at others? I really don''t know what is going on in your mind?"

 Chapter 1061： : Taiji swordsmanship, have you seen it?

    Li Shimin sighed.


    Li Lizhi said stubbornly: "I don''t need my father to control me!"


    "Yes, I don''t need to care about it? I want to see how long you hang around? When you become a yellow-faced woman, see if anyone still likes you?"


    "That''s up to you!"


    "Do you really have to wait for Li Xiuda? He''s just a prodigal son. Hmph, let alone, I really look down on him!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, and continued: "Hmph, last time, when I was drinking in Xiangmanlou, I asked him to drink, right? He said he was going to the latrine, but he disappeared? This is a crime of deceiving the emperor, I Haven''t settled with him yet?"


    "In addition, does he have money? Does he have status? Doesn''t he rely on himself? He is your brother Feng''er''s cousin, in Chang''an City, for everything? Is he capable? He looks just like that, good-looking ? Which one of the sons I have chosen is not prettier than him?"


    "Oh father, you don''t understand, you don''t understand, you don''t understand at all!"


    Li Lizhi stomped her feet anxiously again.


    Why do I like Li Xiuda?


    It was because Li Xiuda hugged him when he fell from the tree last time.


    Li Lizhi''s first feeling, the feeling of being hugged by someone, was so warm, so she fell in love with Li Xiuda.


    This feeling is self-evident and incomprehensible to others.


    Li Shimin said: "Okay, then you wait, I will let your younger brother Feng''er go to Li Xiuda in the future, and let you die! I also told Li Xiuda about this last time, and when he heard it, he was scared all night. I ran away, and now I don��t know where I went! Do you think he will like you? Stop dreaming! It��s like Gao Chen likes you, but you don��t like Gao Chen! You hurt Gao Chen, right? You also want to Did Li Xiuda hurt you? I''ve been through it all, and I understand it all!"


    "Hmph, I don''t care, anyway, I just want to see Li Xiuda, and I will give up after I ask the matter clearly!"


    "Okay, after I go back, I will arrange for Li Xiuda to come and meet with you, and then I will make you give up!"


    For Li Lizhi, Li Shimin was heartbroken.


    You will never die until you reach the Yellow River, right?


    Then I will let you die.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that Li Xiuda doesn''t like Li Lizhi.


    And he was still avoiding Li Lizhi.


    So Li Shimin speculated that either Li Xiuda didn''t like life in the palace, or Li Xiuda had a confidante.


    So Li Shimin felt that it was better to let Li Lizhi give up.


    Don''t think that since you are Princess Changle, you can do whatever you want.


    In this world, there are men you can''t get, hum!


    But who would have thought that Li Xiuda was actually Li Chengfeng himself?


    ��


    On the stage, everyone focused their eyes on Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s changed, his movement and breathing have all changed! This is another kind of sword move!"


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect the eighth prince to be so powerful, to be able to master two different peerless sword techniques at the same time?"


    "Peerless swordsmanship? It shouldn''t be as good as Xuanyuan Yu''s swordsmanship, right? I don''t know what kind of sword move this is? It looks so powerful!"


    "What kind of sword technique is this?"


    On the stage, even Cheng Tian couldn''t help asking.


    Because just now, Cheng Tian felt it, and all the Qi mechanisms locked on Li Chengfeng were broken.


    It was like a huge water polo that burst open.


    The water field that he had formed against Li Chengfeng before was broken by him in an instant.


    However, Li Chengfeng said slowly, "This kind of swordsmanship is called Taiji Swordsmanship!"


    "Taiji swordsmanship? What kind of swordsmanship is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "You''re right if you haven''t heard of it, there are still many things you haven''t seen!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned.


    It was exactly as he thought.


    As long as he changed to another sword technique, Cheng Tian''s water movement domain would be self-defeating.


    And this kind of swordsmanship should be a swordsmanship that Datang doesn''t have at present.


    Tai Chi!


    Li Chengfeng had nothing to do, and saw that there was a half-price Tai Chi package in the system, and Li Chengfeng bought it without hesitation.


    Finally spent 30,000 naughty points.


    Purchased a Tai Chi package.


    Li Chengfeng knows Tai Chi, Tai Chi Palm, and Tai Chi Sword.


    Therefore, when the Xuanyuan Yujian technique didn''t work against Cheng Tian, ??Li Chengfeng also started to use the Tai Chi sword.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng could still use Xuanyuan Yujian to defeat Cheng Tian, ??but he didn''t want to.


    He just wants to play more and earn enough naughty points.


    ��


    I saw Cheng Tian''s face showed a ruthless expression, and he shouted: "Eighth Prince, I can break your one set of sword skills, and I can break your second set, come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Tian used his water movement domain again.


    Because, Cheng Tian needs to observe Li Chengfeng''s new sword technique and breathing in order to form the water domain again.


    But it will take a long time.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly used a very gentle sword technique.


    He took a slight step forward and shouted: "Tai Chi field!"


    "Om..."


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the sword energy around Li Chengfeng actually formed a yin-yang roulette?


    "Fuck God, God, what is that?"


    "This, this nima, I saw it, even a person like me who doesn''t know the way of swordsman saw it. Is that a Taiji diagram?"


    "Fuck, what a powerful field of swordsmanship, is this Tai Chi swordsmanship? It''s amazing!"


    The audience off the field were all shocked.


    Even Ye Sanyao and Yun Feiyang were dumbfounded.


    The two looked at each other, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Tai Chi swordsmanship? Tai Chi domain? I''ve never heard of it. There is such a sword technique in this world?" Ye Sanyao exclaimed.


    On the other hand, Yun Feiyang said: "Oh, I''ve said it long ago, the Eighth Prince is the reincarnation of a god, so there''s no comparison! We old men are just mortals, how can we compare with a god?"


    Ye Sanyao also nodded, and said: "To be honest, I didn''t believe it before. There are gods in this world! Now I believe it! Only the reincarnation of gods can explain why the Eighth Prince is so strong! Sigh!"


    Ye Sanyao sighed, feeling a little ashamed!


    ��


    "Tai Chi swordsmanship, take the move Cheng Tian, ??I won''t play with you anymore, young master!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng slashed towards Cheng Tian with his sword in his hand.


    Cheng Tian immediately raised his hand to parry, but he misjudged Li Chengfeng''s position.


    Li Chengfeng backhanded his sword, leaving a bloodstain directly on Cheng Tian''s shoulder.


    Li Chengfeng struck again with his sword, and Cheng Tian couldn''t even parry it anymore.


    Yes, he is very tired.


    The water field that was finally constructed was easily broken by Li Chengfeng.


    Cheng Tian''s body was tired, and his heart was even more tired.


    In plus body has been injured.


    At this moment, like an ant, he is being teased and played by Li Chengfeng!

 Chapter 1062： : The number one swordsman in the world, Li Chengfeng!

    Finally, Li Chengfeng directly touched Cheng Tian''s neck with a sword, and shouted: "You lost, Cheng Tian!"


    "Me? I lost?"


    Cheng Tian''s eyes were dull, and he looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    He couldn''t believe that his majestic master of the Wuxing Five Elements Gate, the Shuixingmen, would lose to a 7-year-old child?


    Why?


    Why is the Eighth Prince so powerful at the age of 7?


    As long as he has formed the water domain, even against the Sword Emperor and the Sword Master, he will be able to fight.


    But it was easily cracked by the Eighth Prince?


    Moreover, another Taiji swordsmanship of the Eighth Prince also has Taiji domain?


    Can''t beat it, really can''t beat it!


    "Plop" sound.


    Cheng Tian suddenly knelt down on the ground, muttering to himself, "I lost, this time I really lost!"


    "Eighth Prince, I always feel like you''re playing with me? In fact, you could have defeated me a long time ago. Why didn''t you defeat me with one move, but play with me here? I finally found out that the old sword sage Yun Feiyang didn''t give You let the water go, your strength is really strong! You''re just playing with me? Why?"


    Cheng Tian looked at Li Chengfeng with a bitter face.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Hey, it''s just for fun, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Don''t you know that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated?"


    "Oh? Are you still angry? It''s good that I didn''t kill you!"


    Cheng Tian was defeated, so he could only swallow his anger.


    Because, the next plan is about to start!


    "Okay, next, I will announce that in our Dragon and Tiger Mountain Sword Fighting Contest, the new number one swordsman in the world has come out, that is, our Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!"


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Tian walked off the ring, and the little brother in black stepped onto the ring, announcing that the winner was Li Chengfeng.


    The little brother in black continued: "But here, everyone can still challenge the Eighth Prince. As long as you defeat the Eighth Prince, then whoever of you is the best swordsman in the world, does anyone want to come up to challenge? The premise is that you have not participated Those who have passed this competition!"


    The little brother in black turned his eyes to Ye Sanyao, the sword emperor off the field.


    Ye Sanyao suddenly moved his legs.


    Yun Feiyang frowned, and said: "Emperor Ye Jian, is it possible that you still want to bully a little baby?"


    Ye Sanyao suddenly laughed and said: "Haha, you misunderstood me, fame and fortune are nothing but floating clouds to me, I just have itchy feet and I just want to scratch them, haha, I''ve scared you!"


    Yun Feiyang also laughed, and said: "Haha, then, the next thing is the competition between the two of us, right?"


    "Okay, let''s understand the grievances from thirty years ago! No matter who wins or loses, maybe this is the last time we meet! Next time, it will be the end of personality!"


    Ye Sanyao also has a lot of feelings in her heart.


    Back then, the two were considered enemies and friends.


    Thirty years later, many elders of the sect died, and the rest, just the two of them, are still alive in this world.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, won the title of the world''s number one swordsman, and received a reward: a space-time fragment!"


    "Wow, here comes the reward!"


    Li Chengfeng was very happy.


    He knew that there must be a lot of rewards for winning the title of the world''s number one swordsman.


    However, the system also rewarded a space-time fragment, and nothing else.


    "No more? That''s it? What about the naughty value? Why is there no naughty value?"


    Li Chengfeng wanted to cry but had no more tears.


    Did you just reward yourself with a fragment of time and space?


    The system is getting worse and worse.


    Now, the system has opened the fifth floor.


    Li Chengfeng has 2.8 million naughty points and 3 space-time fragments.


    There are also dozens of exercises and skills.


    Whenever Li Chengfeng opens the system page, the introduction is dazzling.


    But for now, the three space-time fragments obviously cannot form a time-space gate through which to travel.


    A space-time fragment can only be opened for three days.


    So there is no need.


    However, just as people were celebrating Li Chengfeng''s winning the title of the world''s number one swordsman, a conspiracy was quietly born!


    ��


    It was ten in the evening.


    Everyone returned to the Immortal Sword Tavern.


    In order to celebrate Li Chengfeng''s winning the title of the best swordsman in the world, the Fairy Sword Tavern specially held a banquet and invited everyone to have dinner for free.


    And this tavern was actually opened by the suzerain of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan, but no one knew about it.


    "Tonight, let''s start!"


    On the second floor, a masked man spoke to Cheng Tian.


    Cheng Tian''s face was very bitter, and he said: "I''m sorry, my lord, I really didn''t expect that I would lose to the Eighth Prince?"


    The masked man shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter, the Eighth Prince''s swordsmanship is different from ordinary people. I also watched his competition. His swordsmanship should not belong to our world, or in other words, he really It''s the reincarnation of the gods in the sky!"


    "Then do we still have to attack the emperor? If we fail, that sect will be wiped out by the imperial dynasty!"


    Cheng Tian had a worried look on his face.


    The masked man pondered for a while, and said: "Failure? Impossible, I have called someone to tamper with the food for tonight''s dinner. Anyone who eats these meals will be completely powerless! Then, we took down Li Shimin in one fell swoop. After forcing the imperial court to abdicate Li Shimin, give me the position of emperor!"


    "Sovereign Lord, the risk of doing this is too great, the Eighth Prince is really difficult to deal with!"


    Cheng Tian and Li Chengfeng fought against each other.


    He had already used all his strength, but he still lost to Li Chengfeng And Cheng Tian could still feel that Li Chengfeng didn''t use his full strength, he was just playing with himself.


    So he is worried.


    However, the masked man said: "Do you want to be an official? A first-rank official? When I become emperor, you will be a first-rank general protecting the country, commanding thousands of troops. Don''t you want to do it?"


    "This? I think, but the risk is too great!"


    Cheng Tian said embarrassingly.


    The masked man said: "In this world, everything is risky! Just now, there is an opportunity in front of us. If we don''t cherish it, we will only miss this opportunity! Cheng Tian, ??be ruthless! One point, you know? Wait a moment, I will take action on the assassination of Li Shimin, you just need to help me!"


    "Then, alright, my lord!"


    Cheng Tian sighed again, but still agreed to the masked man''s request.


    But why did the masked man want to assassinate Li Shimin and win the throne of the Tang Dynasty?


    Because, he wants to live forever!


    Originally, he thought that if he practiced swordsmanship and kung fu, he could become a fairy and live forever.


    But in the end he found that it was useless at all.


    Should be old or will be old, should die, or will die.


    Moreover, his swordsmanship has now reached an unbreakable bottleneck.


    That''s why he realized that in this world, it is impossible for mortals to become immortals.


    Only by becoming an emperor, practicing alchemy, and obtaining the elixir of life, can one live forever?


    In this world, besides money and power, the most exciting thing is immortality.


    Because there is nothing left after death.


    But if you can live forever, then you can enjoy all the glory and wealth forever.


    This is the truest thought of the masked man in his heart!

 Chapter 1063： : Assassination plan, start!

    When the dinner started, Li Chengfeng felt a little strange.


    Why didn''t you see Yun Feiyang and Ye Sanyao?


    Could it be that the two of them are still on the mountain and haven''t come down?


    Yes, in fact, the two of them, and the final battle, did not engage in a duel.


    In order to avoid the influence of external factors, the two of them decided on the match after everyone had walked down Longhu Mountain.


    Li Chengfeng was a little worried about Yun Feiyang, but Li Shimin said there is no need to worry.


    Yun Feiyang is the sword master of the country, he will be fine.


    Even if they compete with the sword master Ye Sanyao, the two of them will just go to the end, and they won''t both lose, right?


    As for who wins and who loses, it doesn''t matter.


    Those two just understand the grievances of the previous life.


    In terms of martial arts and realm, Sword Emperor should be stronger.


    But in terms of youth, Yun Feiyang is still younger.


    So it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses.


    But the name of the Sword Emperor and Sword Master has already shaken the entire Jianghu. Even if the Sword Emperor loses to the Sword Master, no one will forget that he was once the unshakable number one swordsman in the world.


    How many number ones are there in this world?


    A mere robber in Youzhou City dares to call himself the number one swordsman in the world.


    So, that''s just a false name.


    ��


    "Serve the food and drink!"


    "Wow, today''s dinner looks so rich! You can have a delicious meal!"


    "Wow, it smells so good, I''ve been hungry for a long time!"


    "Starved to death, starved to death!"


    At Li Chengfeng''s table, several little girls were chirping and chattering.


    Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and Zhao Long''er were already starving.


    Li Shimin and Zhao Xingyuan sat drinking together.


    Li Chengfeng sat opposite Li Shimin.


    Many people are congratulating him on becoming the number one swordsman in the world.


    Moreover, this is worthless, and it is Li Chengfeng''s reputation that has been earned by relying on his own strength.


    Even if Xuanyuanhu can lose to Cheng Tian, ??Li Chengfeng''s defeat of Cheng Tian is enough to prove that he has the strength to become the number one swordsman in the world!


    ��


    As soon as the food was served, everyone began to feast on it.


    Li Chengfeng also felt very curious.


    Who is the owner of this fairy sword tavern, so rich?


    He waited for more than a hundred first-class swordsmen, and lived here for free for seven days. He didn''t get any money, and even rewarded the world''s number one swordsman, ten thousand taels of gold?


    Who is it?


    He doesn''t want to make money, is it purely to encourage swordsmen to practice kendo?


    In comparison, he is much more generous than Li Shimin.


    But no one knows that this is just a conspiracy by the owner of the Fairy Sword Tavern.


    Because the poison he put in the food was colorless and tasteless, even Li Chengfeng didn''t eat it.


    The taste of this meal is quite delicious.


    In addition, after a day of competition, the hungry people ate to their heart''s content.


    Li Chengfeng was no exception.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng himself has a system that is invulnerable to all poisons, so Li Chengfeng didn''t feel any discomfort in his body after eating the meal!


    "Ouch, I want to vomit, I''m a little dizzy!"


    Suddenly, Li Lizhi said this.


    Li Chengfeng also sneered: "Haha, are you pregnant? Are you going to have a baby? It is said that pregnant people want to vomit!"


    "Nonsense, Feng''er, if you say that about your sister, it will slander your sister''s innocence!"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Chengfeng.


    Even if he is young, he can''t be rude and talk nonsense.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Okay, I was just joking!"


    Li Shimin said: "Well, it seems that I am also a little dizzy!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Could you be suffering from heat stroke? If you suffer from heat stroke, you will feel dizzy and feel weak all over!"


    Suddenly, Wu Xu made a somersault and fell directly on the dining table.


    The sound of "touch" frightened everyone.


    Afterwards, Li Junxian also shook his head and said, "It''s not right, I thought I was the only dizzy just now? So everyone is the same?"


    Li Chengfeng''s pupils shrank instantly, looked at the rice on the table, and shouted: "Don''t eat it, everyone, there is poison in the food!"


    "what?"


    "The food is poisonous?"


    On the spot, everyone was shocked.


    At first, some people felt dizzy.


    But in order not to spoil the fun, they also pretended to be calm and ate it.


    However, when one said dizziness, the second, and the third.


    They just realized something was wrong.


    Everyone dizzy?


    What does this prove?


    This only shows that there is poison in the vegetables and rice.


    People with a good physique can still talk, but people with a bad system, like Wu Xu, faint before they can speak.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of swordsmen put down their chopsticks and began to discuss.


    They were thinking, who ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall?


    How dare you poison the emperor?


    At this moment, Li Shimin was also being careless.


    Unexpectedly, there are troublemakers in this poor mountain and evil water, and there are always troublemakers who want to harm me!


    ��


    "Who poisoned you? Come out!"


    Li Junxian raised his head and shouted loudly.


    He held the long sword tightly in his right hand, guarding Li Shimin''s side.


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside the attic on the second floor.


    The man, wearing a mask, could only see a short chin.


    The man smiled and said, "My humble servant, the master of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan, Qin Tianxing!"


    "What? The suzerain of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan Mountain? Actually is the suzerain of the Five Elements Gate? What are you going to do?"


    "That''s right, what are you poisoning for? Don''t you know that the emperor eats down here?"


    "How much? Can I still pay? I don''t have to eat your food for free!"


    In the crowd, some people started talking!


    "It''s not a matter of money or not!"


    The masked man said suddenly.


    Someone said: "Then what do you mean by this? Poison our food? Don''t you know that the person downstairs from you is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    The masked man said: "Well, that''s right, the one I want to kill is the emperor!"


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    What I want to kill is the emperor?


    These words, like a cold needle, pierced into the hearts of everyone.


    Especially Li Shimin, his pupils shrank and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    oops!


    It''s hard to guard against.


    Li Shimin knew a long time ago that when he went out, there would definitely be people who plotted against him and framed him.


    But, why is it the owner of the Immortal Sword Tavern?


    And this person is actually the suzerain of Wushan Wuxingmen?


    "Oh, it''s impossible to guard against, it''s impossible to guard against! I said it a long time ago, don''t reveal your identity, it''s all over now, sure enough, someone poisoned you!"


    Li Shimin sighed.


    Li Junxian quickly drew his sword and said, "Don''t worry, the emperor, I will protect you!"


    "Yes, Emperor, here we have the most powerful swordsmen in the whole world, gathered together, I don''t believe, what kind of trouble can that masked man make?"


    Zhao Xingyuan also stood beside Li Shimin, protecting him.


    This is my future in-laws, I have to hug my thighs, I must hug my thighs!

 Chapter 1064： : Injured by the Gold Swallowing God Gu?

    Li Shimin also said: "Suzerain, I have no grievances with you, why do you want to harm me?"


    The masked man sneered, and said, "Hehe, no injustice or enmity? I, Wushan Wuxingmen, Huoxingmen''s sect masters, disciples, were all killed by you, and you said there was no injustice or enmity?"


    "You mean, people from Qinghe Cui''s family?"


    "Yes, it''s them, so today, I''m sorry emperor, I have to use your identity, you abdicate, this emperor, I will be it!"


    Finally, the masked man also exposed his inner ambition.


    To put it bluntly, he wasn''t out for revenge at all, but purely wanted to be emperor.


    Everyone also saw the ambition in the masked man''s heart, and they all wanted to go forward to protect Li Shimin.


    However, the poison started to take hold, and many swordsmen fainted directly on the table.


    The remaining few people with deep inner strength can''t even walk steadily, let alone protect Li Shimin.


    At this time, the masked man pointed his sword at Li Shimin and said, "Emperor, I''m sorry, I need to borrow your head to use it!"


    After finishing speaking, the masked man jumped down from the second floor and slashed at Li Shimin''s neck.


    Li Junxian immediately drew his sword, but was kicked by the masked man and flew out, hit the ground, and smashed a table.


    Li Junxian vomited blood, deeply feeling his powerlessness.


    Although the poison in this food is not fatal, it will make people temporarily lose their martial arts for a while, and they will feel dizzy and weak all over. It feels like they are suffering from a high fever of 40 degrees, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Li Shimin, die!"


    Seeing the long sword of the masked man getting closer and closer to Li Shimin.


    And everyone is also powerless to parry.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng stepped forward, drew his sword, and smashed the long sword in the masked man''s hand with one blow.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Hehe, masked man, you don''t think much of me, the number one swordsman in the world, do you?"


    Li Chengfeng stood on the table, looking at the masked man with sharp eyes.


    "Oh? It''s you? Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Feeling the huge force coming from the long sword, the masked man was a little surprised.


    He was very surprised, a seven-year-old kid, where did he get so much strength?


    Secondly, Li Chengfeng is already the number one swordsman in the world, his kung fu and strength, needless to say, Cheng Tian is no match for him.


    But the masked man was also curious.


    When he was having dinner just now, he was on the second floor, looking at Li Chengfeng, who was the one who ate the most?


    Why is he useless now?


    In order to assassinate Li Shimin, the masked man also found a special opportunity.


    Taking advantage of the absence of the Sword Master and Sword Emperor, he assassinated them.


    As a result, Li Chengfeng was killed halfway?


    "How can you be fine? Impossible, you have obviously been poisoned by our Wushan Five Elements Gate, so there is no way you will be fine!"


    The masked man looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Those who use poison are still inferior to those who use Gu. I''m sorry, I just play Gu, and I don''t even bother to go there! If I want someone, I can kill him with just one look. Believe it or not ? Do you believe it or not, I can kill you just by looking at you?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t talk big.


    A Gu expert can really kill with his eyes.


    Those who poison and those who use Gu are simply insignificant.


    "Using Gu worms? You mean, you can use Gu worms to kill me?"


    "You don''t believe me, you can try it?"


    Li Chengfeng stood in front of Li Shimin.


    He must protect Li Shimin''s safety now, because Li Shimin cannot die, once he dies, the whole Tang Dynasty will be in chaos.


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng''s words directly frightened the masked man.


    For a moment, the masked man didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Then he made a big move and shouted: "The swordsman gate of the Five Elements Gate in Wushan can come out. Whoever takes off Li Shimin''s head and brings it to me will be rewarded with 10,000 taels of gold!"


    After finishing speaking, more than a dozen masked swordsmen in black came from all directions to assassinate.


    Holding long swords in their hands, their target was not Li Chengfeng, but Li Shimin behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng is the number one swordsman in the world, so his strength is naturally useless and suspicious.


    However, he alone can''t beat the siege of many first-class swordsmen, right?


    Seeing that those swordsmen in black were about to attack and kill Li Shimin.


    The surrounding swordsmen were all powerless, and could only watch Li Shimin being assassinated.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng unhurriedly took out a small golden butterfly from his pocket.


    Li Chengfeng threw the little butterfly into the air, and said, "Xiaojin, protect the emperor and the people around you, you understand?"


    "Good master!"


    This is, the gold-swallowing **** Gu adult, Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin has now turned into a golden butterfly.


    Living in Li Chengfeng''s system space all day long, living on gold.


    It suddenly spit out a circle of gold, forming a defensive line around Li Shimin.


    Those men in black immediately turned black when the gold touched their arms.


    Then the Gu poison invaded the body, and he died immediately.


    "What? What the **** is this? In this world, there really are such poisonous Gu worms?"


    The masked man was stunned.


    Although he is proficient in swordsmanship, he doesn''t understand Gu worms.


    And those ignorant swordsmen were poisoned to death as soon as they encountered Gu insects?


    The masked man couldn''t help being furious. Those people are all his disciples.


    The masked man drew his sword and slashed towards Xiao Jin.


    While dodging, Xiaojin spat out golden threads to attack the masked man but the masked man''s swordsmanship was very strange.


    When he slashed out with a sword, there were actually three afterimages?


    Xiao Jin was not in a hurry to dodge, but was chopped down by the masked man''s sword and fell to the ground?


    Fortunately, Xiaojin''s body is extremely hard, and it cannot be split by ordinary long swords.


    Otherwise, with the sword just now, Xiao Jin would have died.


    "Xiao Jin!"


    But seeing Xiao Jin injured, Li Chengfeng also felt distressed.


    In order to breed this little bug, I spent at least one hundred thousand taels of gold, did I give it to eat?


    "Damn, you dare to touch my little Jin?"


    Li Chengfeng was furious, furious.


    Never been so angry.


    "Sword!"


    Li Chengfeng directly withdrew the general sword, and pulled out his most powerful sword, the Xuanyuan sword.


    There was a flash of gold.


    Li Chengfeng arrived in person.


    A sword slashed down, like a meteorite falling to the ground, and Mount Tai was crushing the top.


    The speed is so fast that it is too late for people to dodge.


    Helpless, the masked man had no choice but to raise his hand to resist Li Chengfeng''s attack.


    "Boring!"


    The sound of refined iron colliding came.


    The masked man actually blocked Li Chengfeng''s full blow?


    The masked man bent his knees, but the corners of his mouth curled up, and said, "Eighth prince, is your speed good? But your strength is a bit weak! You are worthy of being the new number one swordsman in the world, but compared with me, there is still a gap. ?��


    "What? Not strong enough? You are the first one to laugh at my lack of strength!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng also laughed, and then shouted: "The power of an elephant, the power of an elephant!"


    "Om..."


    "Boom!"


    Just imagine, when an elephant weighs several thousand catties, and then erupts with terrifying power in an instant, concentrating on the blade of a long sword?


    Li Chengfeng estimated that the concentrated strength was twenty to thirty thousand catties.

 Chapter 1065： : Furious Li Chengfeng!

    "You still dare to laugh at me for being weak? What about now? I can''t kill you!"


    "Boom!"


    When Li Chengfeng slashed down with his sword, there was an explosion sound?


    The masked man immediately knelt on the ground, even the planks on the ground were crushed, and his knees sank into the mud!


    "Fuck? What kind of power is this?"


    The masked man''s hands were shaking.


    He was still laughing before, Li Chengfeng was weak?


    Not wanting to think about it for a second, Li Chengfeng''s burst of power, like a hill, crushed down.


    If he hadn''t knelt down and eliminated most of his strength, the maskless man would not have been hacked to death, but would have been smashed to death.


    But now, the masked man is not feeling well either.


    He felt that his internal organs were squeezed and uncomfortable.


    With a "poof", he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "puff��"


    The masked man slipped his hands and dropped his long sword, then rolled around on the ground, dodging Li Chengfeng''s long sword.


    Li Chengfeng''s long sword fell to the ground, directly on the ground, making a hole the size of a human body.


    In order to avoid this attack, the masked man didn''t even want the long sword in his hand.


    At this point, he no longer dared to underestimate Li Chengfeng.


    The strength of this little boy is really a bit terrifying, isn''t it?


    "How did this happen? So you''ve been pretending to be weak, right? Who can take over your move just now? No one in this world can take over!"


    "So when you and Cheng Tian had a decisive battle, you didn''t use all your strength at all, did you?"


    The masked man is the suzerain of the Five Elements Sect in Wushan, and his strength is still higher than that of Cheng Tian. It can be said that he is at the same level as the Sword Emperor and Sword Master.


    He originally thought that he could at least gain some advantage in Li Chengfeng''s hands, right?


    But he miscalculated.


    Li Chengfeng''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    He couldn''t catch Li Chengfeng''s sword at all, so he had to abandon the sword and escape.


    "hateful!"


    At this moment, the hands of the masked man were trembling.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out the saber behind him and continued to chop towards Li Chengfeng.


    The masked man''s swordsmanship is very strange, with one strike, there are three sword shadows?


    Li Chengfeng knew that among the three sword shadows, only one was real, and the other two were fake.


    Therefore, facing this kind of swordsmanship, ordinary people will definitely be injured.


    But in the face of Li Chengfeng''s strength, any sword technique is just a show.


    I saw Li Chengfeng raised his hand and swung a sword. The huge force directly knocked the masked man away.


    Li Chengfeng drew his sword and chased after the masked man.


    When someone swung his sword, there was a rustling sound.


    But when Li Chengfeng swung his sword, was there a booming sound?


    Tell me, is he playing swordsmanship?


    Stronger than a man with a big knife.


    The most frightening thing is that Li Chengfeng''s speed is surprisingly fast.


    Accidentally, he was slashed by Li Chengfeng''s sword, either dead or injured.


    After fighting Li Chengfeng for seven or eight rounds, the masked man felt that his internal organs had received considerable damage.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! I don''t believe that our top swordsmen of the Five Elements Sect in Wushan can''t even beat you, a little doll? Even if you are a **** reincarnated, we will definitely be able to defeat you!"


    "Come on, join me and capture the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. Don''t show mercy. It doesn''t matter if you kill him!"


    "Yes, Master Sect Master!"


    As a result, more and more men in black came to besiege Li Chengfeng.


    Behind Li Chengfeng, there is a defensive golden wire set up by Xiaojin to protect Li Shimin, so Li Shimin should not be harmed.


    And with Li Chengfeng guarding the front, the masked man and the man in black couldn''t get in!


    Seeing, more and more people in black poured into the Immortal Sword Tavern.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    The most important thing is that he still has someone to protect, so Li Chengfeng can''t use his full strength 100%.


    Otherwise, if you hurt your own people, the loss outweighs the gain!


    "Hahaha, Eighth Prince, so what if you are good at martial arts? Can you defeat all the masters of Wushan Wuxingmen by yourself? I can only say sorry, you can''t do it!"


    The masked man sneered.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled and said, "Did you misunderstand me?"


    "Huh? How do you say that?" The masked man looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng laughed loudly and said, "Do you think that I only know how to use swordsmanship? Then you underestimate me, don''t you?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng actually put away the most powerful Xuanyuan Sword.


    Instead, Li Chengfeng took out a pack of silver needles from his pocket.


    Then Li Chengfeng raised his hand and threw it away.


    "The heavenly maid scattered flowers!"


    Where the silver needle passed, a large group of men in black fell down.


    "This is a hidden weapon? Do you know how to use hidden weapons?"


    The masked man turned pale with fright. He really didn''t expect that the eighth prince was actually a master of hidden weapons?


    Afterwards, I saw Li Chengfeng began to pick out his pockets again.


    At this moment, the men in black didn''t dare to step forward rashly, for fear that Li Chengfeng would pull out some powerful hidden weapon to attack them.


    Hidden weapons are fast and kill silently. Basically, they are the things that everyone in the world fears the most.


    Especially in a tavern, such a closed and small space.


    A swordsman is absolutely no match for an assassin of the same level.


    Therefore, the men in black only need to temporarily avoid the edge and retreat for the time being.


    Even the masked man took several steps back and blocked himself with a long sword.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly pulled out an iron bump.


    Everyone is very curious.


    What kind of hidden weapon is this?


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng threw the iron bump directly at the masked man''s feet.


    The masked man was taken aback.


    What do you think is great?


    "That''s it?"


    After being stunned for three seconds, the masked man couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Hahaha, Eighth Prince, can this thing be called a hidden weapon?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Laughing, he even stepped on that tin bump with his left foot?


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    Behind him, the dizzy Li Shimin also turned pale with shock.


    Damn, another one who is not afraid of death?


    That thing is a tin bomb? Do you step on it with your foot?


    He is indeed the number one hero in the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Shimin had been fooled like this before, if Li Chengfeng hadn''t thrown it away, the bomb would have killed Li Shimin on the spot.


    Alas, so, ignorant people are the scariest.


    ��


    "3, 2, 1!"


    Li Chengfeng counted down to three.


    "Boom!" There was a sound.


    The iron bomb exploded, sounding like thunder, and the masked man was blown away.


    Although the masked man''s martial arts are high-strength, he is only a mortal body. How can he withstand the explosion of a bomb?


    Sure enough, after the aftermath of the explosion, the masked man had many wounds and his left leg was blown off. The whole person looked very miserable and desolate.


    "metropolitan!"


    "My lord!"


    The man in black on the side also exclaimed and shouted.

 Chapter 1066： : Hurry up, dont affect my performance

    Everyone really didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince''s hidden weapon could be used to such a superb level?


    How could a hidden weapon possess such power?


    Just like the thunder and lightning in the sky, it can directly blow people to pieces.


    If it wasn''t for the masked man''s quick response and profound inner strength, he would have died on the spot.


    But no matter how high his internal strength is, so what?


    Didn''t he suffer serious internal injuries and lose a leg?


    The wooden mask on the masked man''s face was also half blown apart, revealing half of his old face.


    A trace of blood flowed down the top of the head, staining the masked man''s left face red.


    "Damn, hate! Eighth prince, what kind of devil are you?"


    In the past, the masked man only heard about how powerful and miraculous the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty was.


    The masked man still didn''t believe it.


    Seeing it now, it really is.


    "I wanted to remind you not to step on it, but then I thought about it, you are my enemy, if you want to kill me, I will kill you too, so you are looking for death yourself, you can''t blame me! "


    Li Chengfeng shrugged innocently.


    The masked man lowered his head and looked at his lost left leg, and his heart was ashamed.


    The masked man drew out his long sword, pointed it at Li Chengfeng, gave an order, and shouted: "All the swordsmen of Wushan Wuxingmen, kill all the people here, don''t leave one, kill all, one Do not stay!"


    The masked man also intends to break the jar.


    I am disabled now.


    Not only was his left leg lost, but even his lifeblood was blown away.


    Secondly, I suffered a serious injury in my body, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to recover.


    Rather than that, it would be better to kill everyone here and bury him with him.


    The man in the mask suddenly laughed maniacally, and said: "Hahaha, I didn''t intend to kill you, it was him, he forced me to do this, it was him, the Eighth Prince forced me to do this! Hahaha, haha, die, let me die! I am alive now, it has no meaning!"


    The masked man laughed wildly.


    Right now, the scene is not optimistic.


    On Li Shimin''s side, only Li Chengfeng has the fighting power, and the rest of them either fainted or lost their force value.


    On the other hand, on the side of the masked man, there are still many powerful men in black.


    There is no problem for Li Chengfeng to protect himself.


    But if you want to protect so many people at the same time, I am afraid that you have more than enough heart but not enough strength.


    This masked man is not a good person at all.


    He was seriously injured, so he wanted to bring a group of people to be buried with him?


    A scum like this kind of society wastes air when alive, and wastes land when dead.


    Seeing that there are more and more people in black.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly shouted: "Li Junxian, and Zhao Xingyuan, you and others, take my father, and Princess Changle all out!"


    "There are also people in the tavern, those who can walk, take out all the fainted people! If you stay here, it will only affect my performance. I can''t protect so many of you at the same time, so go, I will stop you Let them!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince, can you alone stop this multi-killer?"


    Li Junxian looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I can''t stop it, can you help me? You don''t have any strength at all right now. You are a person who can''t even beat ordinary people. Staying here is also causing me trouble. Go away, my little Jin You are all injured, hurry up, Xiao Jin can''t protect you anymore!"


    Li Chengfeng was very sad and distressed.


    Because of his own gold-swallowing **** Gu, Xiao Jin was injured.


    Injured to protect them.


    Li Junxian nodded and said, "Good eighth prince, please!"


    Li Shimin also said: "Feng''er, you have to be careful, it''s my negligence, alas!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Now is not the time to blame yourself. Now, it is how you protect yourself! Go to the town, there are many swordsmen outside, let them unite and protect the emperor, there will be no problem!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    So, everyone immediately ran out towards the door of the Immortal Sword Tavern.


    The gatekeeper of the Immortal Sword Tavern was the little brother in black, the one who called Li Shimin a fat man.


    The little brother was stunned when he saw the scene before him.


    How did it become like this?


    Didn''t everyone eat well just now?


    What next second? Just started fighting? Moreover, his boss actually wanted to kill the emperor?


    why?


    Everyone wanted to escape.


    The masked man immediately stretched out his hand and shouted: "Come on, that man in black, stop them for me, don''t even try to run away, let alone run to the street and shout for someone, it''s very dangerous!"


    "It''s you? If you know me, get out of the way!"


    The little brother in black held a long sword in his hand.


    He glanced at Li Shimin, then at the masked man in the distance.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry boss, I choose to stand by the emperor! Li Shimin is a good emperor, you can''t kill him!"


    After finishing speaking, the little brother in black took the initiative to make way for Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin carried Li Lizhi on his back, patted the shoulder of the little brother in black, and said: "You did a good job and deserve rewards. In a few days, if I''m fine come to Chang''an City to find me, and I will give it to you." Rewarded!"


    "Yes, thank you emperor! Because I heard people often say that in this world, Li Shimin is the best emperor, and the eighth prince is the best prince. The two of them, in order to help the people of Tang Dynasty solve the famine, even donated the treasury to Evacuated! So, isn��t such an emperor worthy of our respect? I was confused, I really didn��t think that my boss is such a person? So I��m going to rebel now, I don��t plan to help my boss I want to help the emperor!"


    "Okay, thank you very much! Come on, little brother, go inside and help my Feng''er, who is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Shimin was very moved.


    I really didn''t expect that my reputation in the ears of the people was so good, and I was loved by so many people.


    The little brother in black was about to go forward to help Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "Don''t come here, don''t come here, anyone who comes here will be a disservice to me, brother in black, go and help me take care of my elder sister Changle!"


    "Then, good Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, everyone turned around and left the Immortal Sword Tavern!


    See this scene.


    The masked man also turned pale with shock.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a traitor under his sect?


    So the masked man shouted: "Who recruited this? Are you not obedient at all?"


    A man in black said: "I''m sorry, suzerain, that man in black is a new employee, and he didn''t even know that we were from Wushan Wuxingmen. I just agreed to pay him and let him do things for us. Unexpectedly, he They will be hostile to us!"


    The masked man immediately raised his head and roared: "Cheng Tian, ??lead the team to kill Li Shimin and the others. Remember, you must not let Li Shimin go! As for the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, just leave it to us!"

 Chapter 1067： : Li Chengfeng, the ultimate fool king

    "What? Is there someone upstairs?"


    Li Chengfeng''s pupils shrank suddenly. He really didn''t expect that there were so many sword masters hidden in a small tavern?


    In addition, these kendo masters are actually very powerful in martial arts.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to use the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle, and he didn''t dare to use iron bombs indiscriminately, because he was afraid of accidentally hurting his own people!


    Right now, the people in the tavern have not all dispersed yet.


    There are also some weak people who even fainted directly on the ground.


    Li Chengfeng could stop the masked man and the others, but he couldn''t stop Cheng Tian upstairs!


    Cheng Tian?


    Isn''t he the one, and his opponent in the final of Longhushan sword fight?


    Sure enough, he was the water swordsman from the Five Elements Gate in Wushan, and Li Chengfeng''s guess was right.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Tianbian led a group of men in black and ran out from the window on the second floor.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that they were going to besiege and kill Li Shimin.


    "Oops, there is no expert protection around the father now. Those first-class swordsmen are all poisoned. It is very difficult to protect themselves, let alone protect the father?"


    "No, no, no, Li Shimin must not die! If he dies, Datang will really change the dynasty and become a mess!"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    He ran out of the gate just now, and several men in black surrounded Li Chengfeng.


    Their swordsmanship is sharp and their moves are deadly.


    Secondly, behind Li Chengfeng, there was a group of swordsmen whose lives were threatened by men in black.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t leave, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t leave.


    "Damn, do you have to beat me to kill you before you are willing?"


    Li Chengfeng was furious, he swung his sword vigorously, and shouted: "Xuanyuan Yulong Jue!"


    The moment the sword energy overflowed, countless men in black flew upside down.


    Li Chengfeng showed anger, and said: "You people are still not the people of the Tang Dynasty? Nowadays, the foreign enemies of the Tang Dynasty include the Turkic, Tubo and other empires, internal troubles and foreign troubles, you are traitors? Don''t your parents tell you? Do you want to treat your own country well? Or, did my father, Li Shimin, do anything to you in the past? Ah? We are lucky to resist foreign enemies so that Datang will not be attacked. Invasion, let the people live a good life! Is this how you treat us?"


    "Revenge for kindness? Tell you, you are really not as good as a dog I raised!"


    This time, Li Chengfeng was really angry.


    When he opened his mouth, he cursed loudly.


    He intends to let his words awaken a little conscience in these people''s hearts.


    Li Shimin is definitely a good emperor for the country and the people.


    And what about them? Que En will revenge, eat Li Shimin''s, wear his, use his, and finally murder him?


    It''s not as good as pork, not as good as Li Chengfeng''s Tibetan Mastiff Erbai.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "And you, what about human nature? What about your human nature?"


    "The swordsmen behind me have no grievances against you, do you want to kill them too?"


    Li Chengfeng planned to use his eloquence to get these people to surrender.


    Otherwise, if Li Chengfeng was able to kill them if he really wanted to do something, then Cheng Tian probably killed Li Shimin too.


    So make a quick decision.


    Sure enough, some men in black hesitated at Li Chengfeng''s words.


    For a moment, they froze in place, their eyes blank, obviously not knowing, what is the purpose of doing this?


    However, at this moment, the masked man began to confuse people''s hearts again.


    Only the masked man yelled: "Everyone, don''t listen to the Eighth Prince, he''s just talking nonsense!"


    "If the Great Tang changed to another emperor, it would still be the Great Tang! If I were allowed to be the emperor, from now on, each of you would be crowned officials and nobles, and you would rise to the top. Wouldn''t it be good for you?"


    Sure enough, after the man in the mask bewitched him, a group of men in black started to move again.


    Anyway, the masked man is also their head, their boss.


    And Li Chengfeng continued: "Please give up the lame man, you can save yourself? Masked man, don''t take a look, what do you look like now? You have a broken leg, you still want to do it!" Emperor? Are you really not afraid of losing face?"


    "Besides, do you really think you are very good? Do you know what is military, what is the art of war? What is people''s livelihood, what is loyalty and righteousness? What is filial piety? You don''t know anything, so you''re just bragging here !"


    "Let you be the emperor? Go ahead and dream, do you still want to fool some young people to die with you?"


    Li Chengfeng opened up his three-inch tongue.


    "Brothers, listen to my advice. Today, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately! As long as you choose to surrender, this prince promises that you will disarm and not kill, let you go home by yourself, and honor your parents well. Tang, I''m sorry for the bad deeds of the common people, and don''t be used by bad people!"


    "Secondly, if you can stand by my prince''s side and aim your weapons at that masked man, then this prince will announce that each person will be rewarded with 100 taels of gold, which will be distributed to you. Go home and honor your parents, live and work in peace and contentment, and live a good life. Marry a wife and spend the rest of your life in peace, so why are you still hesitating? Isn''t such a condition enough to make your heart move?"


    Not bad Li Chengfeng''s mouth is notoriously powerful.


    Especially fooling people, don''t put it too nicely.


    Sure enough, after what Li Chengfeng said, those men in black were all tempted.


    Instead, they all pointed their long swords at the masked man behind them.


    Among them, a man in black said dubiously: "Eighth Prince, what you said is true? If we choose to help you, will you really give us 100 taels of gold? Then let us leave safely?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, my prince will never lie! As long as you follow my instructions, everyone will have a share, otherwise, you will be shot to death!"


    "Okay, I choose to believe you, at least you are the Eighth Prince!" The man in black continued: "Also, all the swordsmen here have heard that this is a reward from the Eighth Prince. After you recover, you cannot kill us, do you hear me?"


    However, only the masked man blushed with anger.


    The masked man roared angrily, and said: "Reverse, reverse, everything is reversed, I am your suzerain, is this how you treat me?"


    "How much painstaking effort did the old man spend to cultivate you outstanding swordsmen? Are you just like this, being fooled by the Eighth Prince''s words? You are a bunch of traitors, trash!"


    "Sovereign Lord, admit defeat, we can''t fight against the Eighth Prince, even the Qinghe Cui family failed to take down a Tang royal family in Nuo Da, so what do we have to rebel?"


    "Yeah, wake up, Lord Sovereign, your power is over, surrender!"


    "Surrender? You, you actually asked me to surrender? I''m still not your suzerain? Why are you doing this to me? Why?"


    The masked man''s heart was ashamed, and he hated him very much, but he was helpless.

 Chapter 1068： : Killing and punishing the heart!

    Yes, he still underestimated Li Chengfeng''s ability.


    Rumor has it that the eighth prince is the reincarnation of a god, with great supernatural powers, both civil and military skills, and the best eloquence in the world.


    He didn''t believe it before, but now that he saw it, he believed it.


    This is much more powerful than the legend!


    "Sovereign, I''m sorry, we still have to live, suzerain, there are old and young in my family, I am very grateful for your care for us during these years in the sect, but we did not make any money, and we learned martial arts in vain. , so what? If you can��t make money, why won��t you be looked down upon by your relatives when you go home? Laughed at by the people in the village? In this world, I��d rather not be a hero, but also want to be a rich man!��


    "Although 100 taels of gold is not much, it is enough for us to do some business and comfort our lives for a lifetime!"


    "I''m sorry, suzerain, but my salary in the sect is only 30 taels of silver a year? The 100 taels of gold for the Eighth Prince is equal to 1,000 taels of silver, which is equal to my salary in Wushan Wuxingmen for 33 years and four months! Suzerain , Sorry, the money you gave is too low, we can''t get along!"


    "Yes, we''ve had enough of the days when we can''t eat enough to wear and not warm. I''m tired of it, and I''m already tired. Why don''t we go home early and live. Cuihua in the village is still waiting for me. I don''t want her to marry the next door. Ergou, if I get married, I will go back and get it back! So I don��t want to live this kind of life anymore, suzerain, stop it!��


    As a result, countless people in black began to persuade the masked man.


    The masked man''s heart is ashamed, but there is nothing he can do.


    If I hadn''t broken this leg myself, I might still have the right to speak, but now that my leg is broken, my strength is gone, and my skills have regressed. If you are a useless person, who will help you?


    Facing everyone''s betrayal, he just couldn''t believe it.


    "Hmph, masked man, why don''t you just catch him without a fight? Stop it, when my father brings the patrol team in the town, I guess your entire sect can''t afford to go around! Still not surrendering?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the masked man.


    The masked man pursed his lips slightly, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, Eighth Prince, I know I''m at the end of my game, I surrender, but I hope, Eighth Prince, you can let my granddaughter go, how about it?"


    "Oh? You still have a granddaughter? Then I have to go to your sect to take a look!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and laughed.


    The masked man turned pale with shock, and said: "Eighth prince, I am the one who harmed you, she did nothing bad, she is still young, please don''t kill her!"


    "Caring so much about your granddaughter? You''re a bit human! Surrender, I promise you, you won''t kill your granddaughter, but Wushan Wuxingmen has no need to exist from now on!"


    "Okay, once you say a word, it''s hard to chase! If the Eighth Prince agrees, then I''ll be relieved!"


    After finishing speaking, the masked man did not hesitate, picked up the long sword and wiped it towards his neck.


    He slammed his sword down fiercely.


    The masked man fell to the ground and died silently.


    His suicide swordsmanship is just three words, fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Even Li Chengfeng couldn''t react, so he committed suicide without hesitation.


    The masked man can be regarded as a generation of heroes.


    He is just keeping a low profile, otherwise his strength should not be inferior to Yun Feiyang and Ye Sanyao.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame him for being too greedy.


    If he chooses to rely on Li Shimin, he may be able to live in peace for the rest of his life, and he will also be granted a half-job.


    But unfortunately, he and Qinghe Cui made the same mistake.


    That is rebellion.


    In the face of no absolute power, rebellion in front of the royal family? It''s like an egg hitting a rock.


    Well now, the egg is broken, but the stone is still intact.


    Looking at the corpse of the masked man on the ground, all the men in black looked sad and fell silent.


    Anyway, he is also the suzerain of their sect, their master.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, you send a few people to transport the masked man''s body back and bury it. This prince is not a person who does not practice martial arts. He committed suicide. Sending his body back is already My greatest mercy!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Good Eighth Prince!"


    Several men in black spoke in unison.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, then I will save my father Li Shimin now, you take care of this place, and after returning to the royal family, remember not to be with the swordsman of Wushan Wuxingmen, once I find out, Shoot to kill, now you can take off your masks!"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince!"


    The men in black shouted in unison.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, quickly ran towards the gate.


    What he has to do now is to save Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng did not forget that the masked man also sent a team of men in black to hunt down and kill Li Shimin.


    Moreover, the person who was chasing and killing was led by water swordsman Cheng Tian.


    Li Chengfeng knew how powerful Cheng Tian was.


    At least Li Junxian and others are not Cheng Tian''s opponents.


    What''s more, now that Li Junxian is still poisoned, his whole body is weak, and he can''t fight Cheng Tian and other men in black at all.


    So in order to protect Li Shimin''s safety, Li Chengfeng had to go quickly to rescue him.


    Because of Li Shimin, he can''t die now!


    "Li Shimin, Li Shimin, you already owe me ten lives, right?"


    "In order to save you, I really did not stop and took great pains!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing helplessly.


    Turn and run quickly towards the street on the left.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Shimin.


    He took Li Lizhi, Wu Xu, Li Junxian, Li Yuanba and others, and walked quickly towards the crowded village.


    Because as long as you go to a crowded place, someone will help you.


    I am the emperor, and the emperor asks for help, these swordsmen will definitely help.


    But, unfortunately, before Li Shimin even entered the village, he was stopped by Cheng Tian and other men in black at a place called Sanhua Pavilion.


    At this moment, although Cheng Tian was wearing a black veil, there were still many people who recognized him at a glance.


    Li Shimin is no exception.


    Li Shimin looked coldly at Cheng Tian and sneered, "Cheng Tian? I didn''t expect you to be from Wushan Wuxingmen? You dare to assassinate me? Don''t you know that this is a murderous crime?" Is it the great crime of the Nine Clans? If I arrest you all, all of you, Nine Clansmen, will all die!"


    Li Shimin exuded the domineering aura of the emperor.


    Although his body is weak, his roar is still very shocking.


    However, there is still a distance from the village where there are many people.


    If I can''t call someone, I guess I will be planted here today.


    So Li Shimin wanted to delay as long as possible, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    And the little brother in black went to find the mayor and asked for reinforcements.


    Li Junxian, Li Yuanba and others also lost their combat effectiveness.


    So Li Shimin knew that he was the only one who was the backbone here.


    As an emperor, he is usually protected by others.


    Unexpectedly, now he started to take the initiative to protect others?


    This should be Li Shimin''s biggest change in recent years, right?

 Chapter 1069： : Danger, Li Shimins death is imminent

    I saw Li Shimin pointing his eyebrows coldly at Qianfu, and shouted: "Don''t let me back down? Do you really want to be punished by the nine clans?"


    Li Shimin said domineeringly.


    Then he coughed violently again, and in an instant, his body lost all energy and spirit, and he looked much older all of a sudden.


    Seeing this, Cheng Tian couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Emperor, you often walk by the river, do you have wet shoes? In this world, there are many, many people who want to kill you, but it''s just not right. Just met us! So the emperor, are you dead?"


    "Are you so sure that you can kill me? You, dare to kill me?"


    Li Shimin was stalling for time.


    He has been nagging with Cheng Tian all the time.


    Cheng Tian also seemed to see Li Shimin''s intentions.


    He smiled disdainfully, and said: "Emperor, our Five Elements Sect produces many capable people and masters like clouds, as long as we carry your head to the palace and force the prince of your Li family to abdicate! When the time comes, our suzerain As the emperor, I can also be entrusted with an official position, and I am happy to be at ease!"


    "Hehe, ignorance, really ignorance, do you really think that the emperor is so easy? If you don''t need to consider the people''s feelings, you don''t need to consider the war, just eat, drink and have fun? Do you think this is the emperor? No, this is the devil. Devils all over the world! Let me tell you, if you can��t solve the problems of people��s livelihood, so what if I become emperor for you? Within three years, the throne will definitely collapse. It��s not that I look down on you, but that you are not made to be emperor at all. what!"


    "Besides, being an emperor is not something that everyone can do. Do you need me to give you some popular science, the three prerequisites for being an emperor? Come on, let me tell you..."


    Li Shimin suddenly became a chatterbox.


    But in fact, he just wanted to delay the time and wait for the rescue, he had no other intentions.


    However, Cheng Tian sneered, and said, "Okay, tell me, keep talking! Emperor 1, don''t you think that there will really be rescuers coming to save you? The eighth prince has been trapped to death by our lord." Yes, although he is powerful, but facing our suzerain lord and a group of first-class sword masters from the sect, even if the eighth prince is the reincarnation of a god, he will be unable to escape this time!"


    "Secondly, the villagers in the village are eating and drinking tea. It''s so hot outside, do you still expect them to come out to save you? Don''t dream, no one will come out to save you, so now, what is in front of you , there is only one dead end! I respect you for being a good emperor, so tell me, how do you want to die? The speed of my sword is very fast, so that you can feel no pain before you die, how about it?"


    "Could it be that the rescue has to be forced to such an extent?"


    Li Shimin put his hands behind his back, raised his head, and let out a long sigh.


    Alas, it is true that people are not as good as heaven.


    I didn''t expect that I, Li Shimin, was smart all my life, but I was confused for a while.


    Actually in Longhu Mountain, he was plotted against by villains and suffered disaster?


    Now, Li Shimin and others really cannot escape.


    At this time, Li Shimin couldn''t help but miss Li Chengfeng very much, and he hoped that Li Chengfeng would come to save him as soon as possible.


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, whenever he is in danger, as long as Li Chengfeng appears, the danger will be saved.


    Therefore, Li Shimin felt very safe when he saw Li Chengfeng.


    He originally thought that it would be the same this time, and Li Chengfeng would definitely be able to turn the danger into safety.


    He must be able to run quickly to save himself.


    However, this time Li Shimin miscalculated.


    Even though he had delayed the time for the two sticks of incense, everyone still didn''t see Li Chengfeng''s figure.


    Even Li Shimin was worried, did something really happen to Li Chengfeng?


    Actually no, in fact, Li Chengfeng went in the wrong direction.


    He thought that Li Shimin and others ran to the residential buildings in the town where there are many people.


    However, Li Shimin and others ran to the Sanhua Pavilion.


    So, one is on the left and the other is on the right. How could the two parties meet?


    It is estimated that Li Chengfeng will have to go around for a while before he can find Li Shimin and the others!


    ��


    At this time, behind Li Shimin, Li Lizhi couldn''t help but said in a weak voice: "Father, let''s go back, brother Feng''er must be in danger! He will definitely come to save us. It''s dangerous! Let''s go back quickly!"


    It has to be said that Li Lizhi was still very worried about Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Shimin was also full of bitterness.


    I am doomed, can''t I fly?


    Can you still save Li Chengfeng?


    But it is also true, as the emperor, I owe Li Chengfeng too much.


    Every time there is a danger, is it Li Chengfeng who comes out to settle it?


    And as a father, he didn''t play any role at all?


    Sometimes Li Shimin even felt that he was not worthy to be Li Chengfeng''s father.


    As my father, what I did was a failure.


    Behind him, Li Lizhi''s voice had already started to choke, and she said, "Father, are we really going to die this time? I feel like I have no strength in my body. Brother Feng''er will usually come to rescue us soon. He If you didn��t come this time, you must have encountered danger!��


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry, your little brother Feng''er is amazing, maybe it''s just that the problem hasn''t been solved yet. If there''s a problem that even he can''t solve, then we''ll just wait and die!"


    Li Shimin deeply knew how powerful Li Chengfeng was.


    If Li Chengfeng can''t solve this trouble, then they just wait to die, and don''t struggle uselessly.


    Then, what is Li Shimin going to do now?


    Li Shimin asked himself.


    That must be to protect the person you want to protect.


    Behind him, there are the poisoned Li Junxian and Li Yuanba.


    There are also my future daughters-in-law, Wu Xu and Zhao Long''er, and my daughter Li Lizhi.


    If you are a man, you should stand in front of them and protect them.


    "Emperor, let me go!"


    Li Junxian drew his sword and stood in front of Li Shimin.


    Li Junxian yelled: "The emperor quickly take them and run away, after I come to stop, I can delay for a while!"


    However, Li Shimin shook his head and said: "No need for Li Junxian, you are already in danger and have protected me many times, this time, let me protect you!"


    "What? Emperor, you are not strong in martial arts, and you have been poisoned, you better go!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I have my own plan!"


    Li Shimin frowned, and pulled Li Junxian away.


    Li Junxian is a good courtier and a good loyal minister.


    Li Shimin didn''t want to see that Li Junxian would die.


    So this time, let yourself protect them.


    ��


    When a group of black people saw the emperor protecting his subjects?


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of all of them.


    Is this really the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Unflappable.


    When danger approached, the emperor actually protected his subjects behind him?

 Chapter 1070： : Li Shimins hidden weapon, Desert Eagle

    No wonder, the loyal ministers of the Tang Dynasty were willing to go through fire and water for Li Shimin, no matter what?


    Such a good emperor, who wouldn''t want to follow him?


    If it wasn''t for the masked man, Cheng Tian wouldn''t even want to assassinate Li Shimin.


    Because Li Shimin is indeed a good emperor.


    However, as a human being, if you want to get promoted and get rich, you must be ruthless.


    Back then, Li Shimin was able to kill his elder brother with his own hands and seize the position of emperor.


    So what''s the point of killing him yourself?


    Therefore, Cheng Tian took a step forward and planned to start doing it, which would save him a lot of nightmares!


    "Emperor, this time, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Tian drew out the long sword in his hand and pointed it at Li Shimin.


    However, Li Shimin waved his hand suddenly and said, "Wait a minute, I have a request, can I?"


    Cheng Tian frowned and said, "What request? Considering that you are the emperor, I can promise you, but today you must die!"


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Okay, then let me fight you one-on-one, how about it?"


    Cheng Tian and the others were stunned for three seconds, then burst out laughing.


    Cheng Tian smiled and said, "Emperor, do you really think that you are the best swordsman in the world? Do you really think that with your strength, you can enter the top three in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition? It''s because others let you Yes, don''t you have a little self-knowledge?"


    "I know, but this is my last request. How about we come to have a competition in an upright manner?"


    Li Shimin looked at Cheng Tian confidently.


    Cheng Tian didn''t know what the **** Li Shimin was doing.


    But he could tell that Li Shimin and his party were at the end of their battle.


    All of them have been poisoned, what else could happen?


    So Cheng Tian nodded and said, "Okay, it''s the emperor''s last wish, then I''ll grant you!"


    "Everyone get out of the way, let me accompany our emperor, let''s play for the last time!"


    Cheng Tian believed that defeating Li Shimin was inevitable.


    Moreover, at the foot of Longhu Mountain, the poor mountains and roads are far away, and the guards in the palace have no time to support them.


    At present, 90% of the palace''s troops have been dispatched to attack foreign countries.


    When they came back, the masked man and others had successfully usurped the throne of Datang.


    "Okay, then come on!"


    Li Shimin took a deep breath, and also took a step forward.


    ��


    Behind Li Shimin, Li Junxian hurriedly said: "Emperor, let me come!"


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "No, you can''t beat him, don''t force yourself!"


    Zhao Xingyuan also said: "Emperor, I have the best martial arts here, let me do it, even though I''m poisoned, maybe I can last more than a dozen moves!"


    Li Shimin still shook his head and said: "It''s useless, there are all men in black outside, even if you can stop Cheng Tian, ??we won''t be able to escape, just let me come, do you believe me?"


    "Um?"


    "Um!"


    Suddenly, everyone saw a firm message flashing through Li Shimin''s eyes.


    Everyone''s restless hearts suddenly calmed down.


    They all chose to believe in Li Shimin.


    "Father, you must be careful!"


    There were tears of grievance in the corner of Li Lizhi''s eyes.


    He used to think that Li Shimin was just a timid emperor.


    But this time, Li Lizhi realized how great her father was.


    Especially when he saw Li Shimin''s stalwart back standing in front of him, the tears in the corners of Li Lizhi''s eyes rolled down.


    Yes, Li Shimin is old too.


    He is a little hunchbacked, and his hair is a little gray.


    The only thing that remains unchanged is his imperial heart.


    Maybe Li Lizhi didn''t think that Li Shimin was a good father before.


    But now she feels it.


    Today''s Li Shimin has indeed fulfilled the responsibility of a father.


    So Li Lizhi was very wronged and regretted in her heart, and she even felt sorry for Li Shimin.


    I only hate myself for being incompetent!


    "emperor!"


    Behind them, everyone still shouted worriedly.


    Li Shimin turned his head, smiled slightly, and said, "I said don''t worry, don''t worry! Just watch!"


    Seeing Li Shimin so confident, Cheng Tian also smiled.


    Cheng Tiandao: "Emperor, I have seen your martial arts before. You can be regarded as a second-rate swordsman at most, right? Here, any man in black is a first-rate swordsman. You can''t beat anyone. Give up!"


    Li Shimin said domineeringly and firmly: "No, this time, I will never give up, and I will never take half a step back. Come here!"


    "Then you are asking for death?" Cheng Tian asked.


    "That''s right, hahaha!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he immediately laughed loudly.


    Although he has been dragging for a long time, in the end, the reinforcements still haven''t arrived.


    Therefore, he must face Cheng Tian head-on, kill Cheng Tian first, and then trick these men in black into surrendering.


    But can Li Shimin really kill Cheng Tian?


    If only relying on martial arts, Li Shimin could only be hanged and beaten by Cheng Tian.


    But Li Shimin still has a trick that he didn''t use.


    That is, the number one hidden weapon in the world that Li Chengfeng gave him, the Desert Eagle pistol.


    Moreover, Li Shimin gave him a very famous name, called Thunder, Lightning, Lightning and Thunder Darts.


    The power of this hidden weapon can definitely be said to be the best in the world, killing people invisible.


    The only downside is that the gunfire is too loud.


    If it can be equipped with a muffler pipe, that would be the best.


    It''s a pity that today, Li Shimin didn''t bring a muffler, so the assassination couldn''t happen.


    Moreover, although the desert eagle is powerful, its disadvantage is that it is easy to make people vigilant.


    Once he missed and did not kill Cheng Tian, ??then Cheng Tian would become extra careful in the future.


    So what Li Shimin has to pay attention to is that one hit will kill.


    Don''t underestimate the severity of the danger predicted by ancient martial arts masters.


    A powerful master can really knock bullets away with a long sword.


    This is also one of the places that Li Shimin is most worried about.


    Therefore, it must be a one-hit kill, not sloppy.


    ��


    The game begins.


    Li Shimin stood where he was and didn''t understand.


    For a while, Cheng Tian didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Shimin must be playing tricks. He didn''t even have the strength to draw his sword, so he could only delay.


    Moreover, Li Shimin has some sword skills.


    Cheng Tian needs to see Li Shimin''s sword moves clearly in order to grasp Li Shimin''s strength.


    "Cut, play tricks!"


    After finishing speaking Cheng Tian drew his sword and galloped towards Li Shimin.


    However, Li Shimin was still calm and transferred the long sword in his right hand to his left.


    Then the right hand started to take out the trouser pocket?


    After digging and digging, Li Shimin took out a silver iron lump from his pocket.


    Then, Li Shimin pointed the silver iron lump at Cheng Tian.


    "Snapped��"


    Li Shimin quickly pulled the trigger.


    Fuck, no sound?


    Not loaded?


    Fuck, it''s a shame.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng is not here, otherwise Li Chengfeng would definitely say something to laugh at himself.


    Li Shimin was very embarrassed.


    However, Cheng Tian was also taken aback by Li Shimin''s sudden action.


    "What is this? Is this a hidden weapon?"


    Cheng Tian frowned, standing three feet away from Li Shimin, staring at the silver iron lump in Li Shimin''s hand suspiciously!

 Chapter 1071： : What is so great about Li Shimin!

    That thing just gave Cheng Tian a very strong sense of threat.


    It''s like, your own life is in danger?


    Why?


    A lump of iron is nothing more than a threat like a long sword?


    why am i afraid


    "Emperor, are you lying to me? Fooling me? Hehe, don''t think that your bump can scare me. Come on, even if it''s a hidden weapon, I can use my body to avoid it. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe in you!"


    Hehe, I, Li Shimin, believe that you will be haunted.


    Are you able to rush over here?


    However, Cheng Tian really held up his long sword and charged over.


    "Emperor, I''m sorry, I, Cheng Tian, ??took your head!"


    Cheng Tian kept his eyes on the silver bump on Li Shimin''s right hand.


    What is that?


    Cheng Tian was still thinking.


    Will a flying needle hidden weapon be ejected from that dark little hole to attack him?


    So what if there are flying needles?


    With my own speed, can''t I avoid a few flying needles in advance?


    However, when Cheng Tian rushed towards Li Shimin, Li Shimin put away his pistol?


    Cheng Tian felt very puzzled, why did this make such a fuss?


    But Cheng Tian did not slow down his speed, but continued to charge towards Li Shimin quickly.


    "Emperor, stop playing tricks!"


    "I, Cheng Tian, ??want your head!"


    Come, come, come closer, come closer!


    Li Shimin looked at Cheng Tian, ??who was getting closer and closer, then drew out the pistol in his hand, and made a ''bump'' sound at Cheng Tian.


    The gunshot rang out, and everyone was shocked.


    Everyone present was startled by the sudden sound.


    Cheng Tian was also taken aback.


    what? what sound?


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, a sound like rolling thunder?


    "what is that?"


    Cheng Tian looked at Li Shimin very puzzled.


    Then, a sharp pain came from his chest.


    Cheng Tian looked down, and saw a hole in his chest. Countless blood flowed down from the hole, like a small fountain, which couldn''t stop.


    "How did this happen? What the **** is this? Isn''t it a silver needle? Why? What kind of hidden weapon is this?"


    Cheng Tian waited for his eyes to widen, and his pupils began to slack.


    He felt that the pain in his chest was gradually disappearing, and turned into dizziness, extremely dizziness.


    I really want to sleep, the feeling that I don''t want to wake up after falling asleep.


    Cheng Tian originally thought that the hidden weapon in Li Shimin''s hand was a flying needle, but what happened? Unexpectedly released a very powerful hidden weapon.


    The power of that hidden weapon can directly penetrate a person''s chest and destroy other people''s internal organs.


    Only now did Cheng Tian realize that he had been fooled.


    why?


    It turns out that the emperor still has such a big killing move in his hands?


    "Why? Emperor, I''m still fooled, hehe!"


    "Hey, Cheng Tian, ??rest in peace! I will give you a good burial!"


    Li Shimin also sighed, and then the scholar Li Chengfeng blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun.


    Because Li Shimin felt that this was more graceful.


    "bump!"


    Afterwards, Cheng Tian went down, lay unconscious on the ground, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t breathe.


    In this competition, Li Shimin finally won.


    Therefore, everyone was extremely surprised.


    They really didn''t expect that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was actually a super powerful master of hidden weapons?


    When he released the hidden weapon, it was like a thunder coming from the sky, the sound was huge, and the power was equally impressive.


    It is absolutely no problem to kill at least one martial arts master.


    "Master Cheng Tianmen is dead?"


    "He''s dead? What should we do?"


    "What else can I do? Go ahead and kill the dog emperor!"


    "Kill..."


    Afterwards, a group of men in black had no choice but to vent their inner anger on Li Shimin.


    "There are still five bullets!"


    Li Shimin frowned, staring sharply at the group of men in black in front of him.


    Li Shimin raised his hand and shot three times.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three bullets shot out, directly killing the three men in black,


    Kill silently.


    Those men in black fell to the ground and died immediately, without even making a sound, just died like this?


    This was Li Shimin''s first time hitting someone with the Desert Eagle.


    In the past, when he was practicing marksmanship, he was always shooting wild ducks.


    Now that it hits a person, Li Shimin knows how terrifying this hidden weapon called Desert Eagle is.


    As soon as a bullet was fired, a person fell silently.


    It''s just too scary.


    Li Chengfeng said before that with the power of this Desert Eagle pistol, it is easy to kill people.


    Li Shimin didn''t believe it at first, but now he believes it.


    That''s right.


    Those men in black didn''t even have time to react, and three of them died?


    Now, there are still two bullets in Li Shimin''s pistol.


    It can only kill two people.


    Li Shimin knew that he couldn''t use bullets to death, he said: "Now, Cheng Tian is dead, if you surrender, I can forgive you from dying! But if you don''t surrender, then the hidden weapon in my hand is completely fine." beat you to death!"


    "Don''t say I''m ruthless, I''ve given you a chance to be human again, if you surrender, throw away the long sword in your hand now, if you don''t surrender, I''m sorry, I will kill you with a hidden weapon now! "


    "I think you all know how powerful my hidden weapon is. If you want to run, it''s impossible! It''s more than enough to kill you in an instant from a hundred meters away!"


    Li Shimin started pretending to be coercive and deceiving again.


    There''s no way, I can only bluff them now, otherwise two bullets are not enough.


    It seems that in the future, I still have to find Li Chengfeng to get some more bullets.


    ��


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng also heard a burst of gunfire from the village behind him?


    Dude, someone with a gun?


    Isn''t that Li Shimin?


    That was the gunshot of Desert Eagle It was for Li Shimin''s self-defense.


    Now Li Shimin fired a gunshot, and Li Chengfeng quickly ran towards the source of the sound.


    After arriving at Sanhua Pavilion.


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng saw Li Shimin and a group of people sitting on the ground to rest.


    In front of him, there was a group of men in black standing in front of Li Shimin at a loss.


    Those men in black held long swords in their hands, neither up nor down.


    Because Cheng Tian is dead, their backbone is dead, and there is no one to give orders.


    They don''t dare to kill the emperor anymore, and Li Shimin still has a very powerful hidden weapon in his hand, whoever hits it will die.


    In an instant, they scattered and fled.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng also hurried over.


    When I saw Li Shimin and others sitting on the ground to rest.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Father, Sister Changle, as long as you are all right!"


    "Feng''er, are you okay?" Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with tired eyes.

 Chapter 1072： : Block important news!

    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "I''m fine, I''ve already settled the matter with the masked man!"


    "Then why did you come here? Brother Feng''er, we almost died just now!"


    Li Lizhi said with red eyes, aggrieved.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Isn''t this lost? If I hadn''t heard Father''s gunshot, I still couldn''t find you!"


    "Haha, it''s fine, everyone is fine!"


    Li Shimin laughed cheerfully.


    The crisis of this matter has finally passed.


    After the matter of the masked man was settled, the men in black, the swordsmen of Wushan Five Elements Gate, also fled in all directions.


    And everyone was very grateful in their hearts. They didn''t expect that in the end, it was the emperor himself who saved everyone''s lives?


    Li Chengfeng said that he had already dealt with the masked man and persuaded all the men in black to surrender.


    So for now, everyone should be safe.


    ��


    This incident caused quite a stir among local officials.


    When I heard that Emperor Li Shimin almost lost his life in the chaos?


    The mayor, Luo Fushan, hurried over and knelt down in front of Li Shimin with a thud, hoping to beg for his forgiveness.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said it was okay, and he did not shift the responsibility to the mayor.


    After three days of recuperation, everyone went back home and returned to Chang''an City.


    After a ten-day trip to Longhu Mountain, luckily, there was no danger in the end.


    Otherwise, this time, if Li Shimin died, the entire Tang Dynasty would probably be finished.


    Later, the Sword Master and Sword Emperor heard that there was a rebellion and civil strife, so they hurried down from the mountain.


    The match between the two had not yet been decided. In the end, Yun Feiyang came to Li Shimin and pleaded guilty, saying that it was because of his own negligence that he failed to protect the emperor.


    But in fact, Li Shimin didn''t blame him either.


    Because, if Yun Feiyang was here and he ate the poisoned food, the solution would still be the same, even if he was here, it would not help.


    To say that the biggest contributor to this matter is still Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng has a system that is invulnerable to all poisons, if Li Chengfeng hadn''t stopped the masked man and his party, I''m afraid Li Shimin would really die this time.


    In addition, Li Shimin''s concealed pistol was also used by Li Chengfeng for self-defense.


    Unexpectedly, this time, it really worked.


    Li Chengfeng helped him so much again, Li Shimin didn''t even know how to thank Li Chengfeng.


    You say give him money, he may have more money than yourself.


    Are you saying to appoint him an official? He doesn''t like the small ones, but if you give him a big official position, he can fly to the sky!


    So in the end, Li Shimin still absolutely, owe it first, just treat it as if you owe Li Chengfeng''s favor, and pay him back in the future!


    ��


    After returning to Chang''an City.


    In the carriage, Li Shimin kept praising the hidden weapon Li Chengfeng gave him for its usefulness.


    I also hope that Li Chengfeng can give him more bullets from Desert Eagle.


    Li Chengfeng thought the same thing, if Li Shimin was in danger again, he could protect himself with the Desert Eagle.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a box of desert eagle bullets, and told Li Shimin not to use them indiscriminately.


    Li Shimin nodded with a smile.


    It''s rare that Li Chengfeng didn''t cheat his own money.


    Li Shimin was greatly moved.


    Now, Li Chengfeng has won the first place in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition, he can be said to be the number one swordsman in the world.


    And Li Shimin also won the applause of everyone because he killed Cheng Tian with one move.


    It was rumored that in Li Shimin''s hands, he possessed the world''s number one hidden weapon called Thunder Lightning Dart.


    The sound of the hidden weapon was like thunder rolling from the sky. Once the hidden weapon was released, blood would seal the throat. The speed was so fast that no one could dodge it.


    However, this news made many hidden weapon sects dissatisfied in the Jianghu.


    Why?


    A mere emperor, dare to say that he has the best hidden weapon in the world?


    Isn''t the world''s number one hidden weapon our Dragon Gate''s Flying Iron Poison Dart?


    Wrong, it is clearly our Jiang Xuemen''s Snowflake Silver Needle, which kills people invisible.


    As a result, the hidden weapon sect in Jianghu began to rearrange the order of the world''s number one hidden weapon again.


    ��


    After returning to Zhenwang Mansion.


    It''s already the end of July.


    The weather in August is getting hotter and hotter. Li Chengfeng estimates that the temperature outside will be at least 38 degrees.


    Fortunately, there is a built-in air conditioner in the Zhenwang Mansion, otherwise, Li Chengfeng reckoned that he would be sunburned to death this summer.


    Hearing that the Eighth Prince''s Town Prince''s Mansion had a machine for making coolers, Li Li asked Wu Xu and the others to run into the Town King''s Mansion if they had nothing to do.


    Li Mingda and others also came.


    Secondly, the watermelon in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion lost, and everyone was free, so they could eat watermelon and fight the landlord at the same time.


    It can be said that Li Chengfeng''s life here is comfortable and boring.


    But on the other hand, some people are not idle.


    ��


    Chang''an City, on the edge of Qingyun Lake.


    In a small tavern, a man in a green shirt and long robe was playing the piano.


    Opposite him, there is another old man.


    The old man clasped his fists in both hands, bowed slightly in salute, and said, "His Royal Highness, the news has been sent back!"


    "What did the other party say?" The person who was playing the piano suddenly stopped.


    And this person is naturally the Tang Prince Li Chengqian.


    The old man on the other side is one of the Dukes of the Tang Dynasty, the famous general Qu Tutong!


    Just listen to Qu Tu''s channel: "Reporting to His Royal Highness, the Turkic spy revealed a piece of news!"


    "What news?" Li Chengqian asked.


    Qu Tu channel: "August, the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th! The Turkic leader Jili Khan will lead his envoys to pay homage to the Tang Dynasty, and the Tubo people should do the same! At that time, they will launch a rebellion to murder the emperor The plan! Worshiping the Great Tang is fake, but assassinating the emperor is real?"


    "Oh?"


    Speaking of this, the sound of the piano in Li Chengqian''s hand suddenly became chaotic and accelerated extremely.


    This also represented that Li Chengqian was in a very excited state right now.


    "Who else knows about this news at UU Reading ?"


    Li Chengqian asked quickly.


    Qu Tu channel: "Reporting to His Royal Highness, only we know that the messenger was interrogated by the old man himself. At present, the old man has only told the news to His Royal Highness, you alone! So the old man is still hesitating whether to send this news , tell the emperor?"


    "Don''t tell him, block it, block the news immediately!"


    Li Chengqian shouted excitedly.


    "Quickly, block the news. In addition, kill the Turkic messenger to prevent him from revealing the news!"


    "Ah? Your Royal Highness, do you really not need to tell the emperor, so that the emperor is on guard?"


    Qu Tutong frowned.


    Li Chengqian said: "No need, that old guy is old, and it doesn''t matter if he dies sooner or later! If you let me ascend the throne early and become emperor, you will have the same benefits. Qu Tutong, you have already taken refuge in me. This is a very important thing." Wise choice!"


    "Yes, thank you His Royal Highness for your appreciation!"


    Qu Tutong clasped his fists slightly.


    Because, he also wants to gain a good reputation.

 Chapter 1073： : Li Chengqians conspiracy has begun

    If Li Shimin abdicates, the new emperor Li Chengqian will ascend the throne? Then, as Li Chengqian''s confidant, he must be able to become the best hero of Datang.


    "The messenger, did you reveal any news?"


    Li Chengqian asked in a low voice.


    Qu Tutong shook his head and said, "No more!"


    "Well, right now, the Turks and the Tang Dynasty are in the stage of a truce! The Turks are on the weak side. If they want to avoid a war, they must come to the Tang Dynasty to seek peace. To seek peace and see the emperor, it depends on my father''s answer Promise them, it depends on what benefits they can come up with? If not? Hehe, I know my father''s character, he will definitely flatten the Turkic land!"


    "Because, who doesn''t want to be an eternal emperor? Although my father''s achievements are enough to be famous through the ages, he is still a little short of the qualifications of an emperor through the ages! If he can conquer Turks and Tubo, maybe his achievements can be It is impossible to surpass Qin Shihuang!"


    "That''s why sometimes, when people''s hearts are not enough, he wants to kill Tubo and Turks. Why don''t those two countries want to kill him and destroy Tang Dynasty?"


    "So, if Li Shimin dies by their hands, then I, Li Chengqian, will be able to become the next emperor of the Tang Dynasty as a matter of course!"


    But Qu Tutong said worriedly: "His Royal Highness, I am worried, the matter is not that simple! Are we really not going to tell the emperor this news? If the emperor dies, you will not be able to hold back the two great Turks and Tubos in the future." The joint attack of the empire will ruin Datang!"


    "Then are you looking down on me, Li Chengqian?"


    "bump!"


    While talking, Li Chengqian suddenly patted the table heavily.


    Qu Tu channel: "Don''t dare, His Royal Highness, the younger ones don''t dare, the younger ones are just worried about His Royal Highness, the new job will have to work too much!"


    "I''m going to work too much? Huh!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengqian smiled disdainfully and said, "Then leave it to my stupid brother to deal with it!"


    "Silly brother? Are you talking about His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince?"


    Qu Tutong''s eyes lit up.


    Li Chengqian nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right, it''s him!"


    "That silly brother of mine is smart, he is smart, he is also very good at martial arts, and his schemes are even more powerful! In terms of talent and martial arts, I can''t compare to him in anything, but there is one thing he can''t compare to me! "


    "what?"


    "vicious!"


    Yes, Li Chengqian finally told the truth.


    Li Chengqian became ruthless, so he could deny his relatives.


    Li Chengqian continued: "I can follow my father''s last wish and make the eighth prince the king of the Tang Dynasty. But, do you really think that it is so easy to be the **** king of the country?"


    "In the future, when the Turks come to attack and the Tubo attack, don''t the king handle that matter? If he can''t handle it, then immediately step down for me! I believe, based on what I know about my brother Feng''er, he is a strong person , he will never take the initiative to admit defeat, and if he dies in battle, he will not take the initiative to admit defeat either!"


    "So, I am quite proficient in human nature. In this regard, my father, Li Shimin, is no match for me!"


    "So, after I became emperor, my silly brother is just a **** in my hand. I can play with him as much as I want! Of course, I will not kill him, because his existence can Help me a lot!"


    Having said this, a happy smile appeared on the corner of Li Chengqian''s mouth.


    He is good at scheming, trickery and manipulative tactics.


    As long as he is the emperor.


    All the people in the hall are pawns in his hands.


    However, what are the conditions for him to be emperor?


    That is to kill Li Shimin first.


    Li Shimin is not dead, how can he be an emperor?


    Originally, Li Chengqian tried to kill Li Shimin over and over again, but he didn''t kill him, and almost put himself in it.


    Therefore, Li Chengqian planned to try his best, and never dared to frame Li Shimin rashly, but was waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    Now, the opportunity has come.


    On the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th, Tubo and Turkic envoys and leaders came to pay homage to the Tang Emperor.


    They will assassinate Li Shimin at the banquet.


    Who cares that they will lose out in the fight? As long as you can be the emperor yourself.


    Secondly, Li Chengqian has another worry.


    That is, Li Chengfeng.


    Yes, before he became emperor, no one could control Li Chengfeng''s actions.


    Therefore, Li Chengqian planned to ask Li Chengfeng out alone on August 15th to have dinner and enjoy the moon, whatever.


    Otherwise, let Li Chengfeng stay by Li Shimin''s side, Li Chengfeng will definitely protect Li Shimin.


    This is a big factor.


    Therefore, as long as Li Chengfeng leaves Li Shimin''s side, Li Shimin''s death rate can basically be increased by 50%.


    Why not do it?


    Even if Li Shimin didn''t die, was he injured? Can''t be the emperor anymore? He is about to abdicate.


    After the abdication, the throne of the Tang Dynasty.


    Isn''t it my turn?


    I have to say that Li Chengqian''s idea is really good.


    His city mansion is bottomless, and it leads directly to Jiuyou Hell.


    No wonder Li Shimin has been persuading Li Chengfeng to be careful of Li Chengqian.


    It is estimated that Li Shimin has already seen that Li Chengqian''s city is very deep, so don''t offend him easily.


    But Li Shimin never imagined that Li Chengqian''s heart had already fallen into darkness and demonized at this moment.


    However, on the surface of Li Chengqian, he can still pretend to be gentle in clothes like a spring breeze.


    It feels very warm, like a big brother.


    But Li Chengqian will become like this, in addition to his character, it is also related to Li Shimin''s education.


    It''s just that Li Shimin himself hasn''t realized his mistake!


    ��


    Back to Li Chengfeng.


    He is still playing in Zhenwang Mansion.


    The weather outside was so hot that Li Chengfeng didn''t want to go out to play.


    It wasn''t until the evening when the weather became cooler that everyone would play in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The backyard of Zhenwang Mansion grows watermelons, cantaloupe and other fruits.


    And there is also a **** dog of the Western Regions, a Tibetan mastiff, guarding the house here.


    "Erbai, haha, where have you been, Erbai? I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Suddenly, a **** dog waddled towards Li Chengfeng.


    Tibetan Mastiff, a large dog, will only recognize one owner in its life.


    Once identified, it will not change.


    So Erbai only listened to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    When he saw Erbai walking from behind Eunuch Wu with his big belly.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up instantly, and he exclaimed, "Erbai, you must be pregnant, right? Oh my god, is your belly really big?"


    "What? Erbai is pregnant?"


    As soon as they heard that the **** dog was pregnant, a group of little girls also hurriedly surrounded him.


    Seeing Erbai''s slightly swollen belly, everyone really thought that Erbai was pregnant.


    But Li Chengfeng went up to touch its belly, only to find that this dog had eaten too much to make it look big, but it was not pregnant at all.

 Chapter 1074： : Exclusive secret barbecue sauce!

    Yes, let me ask, is there any dog ??in the palace who can suppress Erbai''s body type?


    "I''m not pregnant, so I ate too much!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and patted Erbai''s head.


    This big guy has a head as big as a lion''s head.


    The body shape and weight of the whole dog are at least 150 catties.


    This dog is really too big.


    However, it is still very good to watch the nursing home.


    ��


    Suddenly, Eunuch Wu passed by Li Chengfeng.


    I saw Eunuch Wu holding a dustpan in his hand, and there were some small stone-like things in the dustpan.


    Eunuch Wu glanced at Erbai, and said: "This **** dog, when it''s free, often goes to the imperial dining room with me. When many people saw it, they said it was the eighth prince''s pet dog, and they fed him one after another. Food, now I��m so fat!��


    "Oh, don''t let it go in the future, eating too much fat is bad for your health!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Hey, Eunuch Wu, what are you going to do now? What''s in your dustpan?"


    Li Chengfeng asked suddenly.


    Because he thinks that thing looks familiar, doesn''t it?


    Isn''t that an oyster?


    Why are there oysters in the palace?


    Out of curiosity, Li Chengfeng asked.


    Then Eunuch Wu said disdainfully: "Isn''t that Steward Wang? It is said that the fishermen in the South China Sea paid tribute to a batch of seafood, including many sea fish, sea cucumbers and other seafood products, and a kind of sea stone!"


    "No, it''s this kind of sea stone! He asked me if I want it? If I want it, I can take it back and eat it!"


    Eunuch Wu said disdainfully: "Isn''t this looking down on people? Sea stones can also be eaten? It''s fishy!"


    "This is a sea stone? Isn''t this thing called an oyster?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Oh? Eighth Prince, do you know it?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Of course I know, oysters are delicious, just to see if you can cook them!"


    "Some people are used to this taste, so they can accept raw oysters! But after the oysters are cooked, they are best eaten with sauce. Simply put, you don''t know how to eat them!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    Eunuch Wu also said: "Yes, it is said that this kind of sea stone is very popular among sea people, but in the palace, even dogs are not eaten! They pay tribute to many sea stones every year, and the emperor does not eat them. Huh? But in the principle of not being wasted, let us share a little and take it back to eat! But in fact, few people will eat it, and basically throw it away!"


    "And after throwing it away, the smell is very strong, smelly and fishy, ??I don''t know where to throw it better!"


    Eunuch Wu frowned.


    Obviously, people in the palace hate eating oysters.


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "Why are you throwing it away? Isn''t this a waste of money? Don''t, don''t throw it away. I will come, give it to me, and I will make it. I guarantee that you will like it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took the dustpan from Eunuch Wu''s hand, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    What the fuck, oysters?


    Great supplements.


    How long has it been since I have eaten seafood like oysters?


    Li Chengfeng drools when he thinks about it.


    So Li Chengfeng hugged the oysters and walked away in a hurry.


    These people can''t eat it.


    It is said that it is fishy and smelly, that is because the way they eat it is wrong.


    If you let yourself do the barbecue, the taste will definitely be delicious.


    Watching Li Chengfeng run away excitedly.


    Li Lizhi hurriedly shouted behind Li Chengfeng, "Brother Feng''er, where are you going?"


    "Tonight, eat barbecue!"


    Li Chengfeng said such a short five words, and everyone present had a happy smile on their faces.


    Especially Li Lizhi, who danced happily.


    Li Li smiled and said: "Yeah, eat barbecue, I haven''t eaten for a long time, I miss me to death! Woooooo..."


    "Hey hey, I can eat with the Eighth Prince again tonight!"


    Wu Xu also said happily.


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng came to the kitchen, he soaked all the oysters in water to wash off the sand inside.


    Because it was transported from other places, the current oysters are not considered fresh and must be eaten as soon as possible.


    Moreover, there are parasites and the like in oysters, which are not safe to eat raw and must be roasted.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng planned to cook barbecue tonight.


    Oysters are not enough for barbecue.


    So, Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu to go to the imperial dining room to get beef, mutton and pork.


    The pork in the imperial dining room was placed where Li Chengfeng ordered someone to put it.


    Others don''t eat pork, because pork is cheap meat, and if you eat it, you will lose your value.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t care about that much.


    Pork is pork, so why are there so many differences?


    It''s delicious and it''s over.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng brought another pack of garlic, shallots, eggplants, and asked Li Lizhi and others to dig a large basket of potatoes from the backyard.


    Be prepared with lots of fresh veggies and meats.


    Li Chengfeng prepared a bunch of sticks again, and asked them to put the ingredients on the sticks, so that it would be good for the barbecue to be shortlisted.


    Li Chengfeng''s barbecue grill was made simply by him.


    So, everything is ready, and you can bake and eat right away.


    As the God of Cooking in the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng''s talent in cooking is absolutely delicious. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the best in the world!


    After cutting the meat, Li Chengfeng separated the beef, mutton, and pork.


    There were also several big chicken legs and big duck legs. After Li Chengfeng changed his knife one after another, he put them on the barbecue grill beside him.


    The coals below were ignited, the fireworks started, and the barbecue meeting finally officially started.


    Originally, because of the hot weather, Li Chengfeng was too lazy to make barbecue.


    But when I thought about it again, I seemed to be eating oysters, garlic oysters, vermicelli oysters, and my own exclusive honey sauce.


    And these oysters, if you don''t eat them tonight, they will go bad tomorrow.


    So if you don''t eat for nothing, just have a barbecue meeting.


    Of course, the happiest people are none other than Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and others.


    They usually have nothing to do, just eat and drink in Zhenwang''s mansion.


    Eunuch Wu''s craftsmanship is not bad, but compared with Li Chengfeng, it is simply a world of difference.


    Everyone who has tasted Li Chengfeng''s craftsmanship is full of praise.


    Even frogslocusts, Li Chengfeng can make them delicious, very sweet.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, may I ask, where is the essence of barbecue?"


    "Why is the barbecue you make so delicious, while the one we bake tastes like barbecue, hard and sticky, not tasty at all?"


    Out of curiosity, Li Lizhi stepped forward to ask Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also grinned and said, "Why is my barbecue so delicious? The reason is actually very simple!"


    "We all have the same ingredients, right? It''s all the same meat!"


    "However, I didn''t use a big fire to roast it, but a charcoal fire, understand? Charcoal fire, this is the key word, write it down!"


    "Secondly, and the most important point, that is my exclusive honey juice recipe!"


    "There are barbecue sauce, chili millet, cumin powder and other ingredients, let alone barbecue, even if you pull weeds and come to barbecue, it can be grilled delicious!"


    "Oh, so the problem is with the ingredients!"


    Li Lizhi nodded thoughtfully!

 Chapter 1075： : Wu Xu is injured!

    It turns out that the problem lies in the ingredients?


    But what others make is not as delicious as Li Chengfeng''s.


    "Come on, help me out, whoever goes to the backyard to pick two watermelons and soak them in cold water!"


    "I''ll go!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi set off.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the refrigerator later, grab a handful of ice cubes, and make iced watermelon salad!"


    "Okay, leave it to me, no problem!"


    The summer is so hot, get some iced watermelon, it is absolutely sweet and delicious, and it will relieve the heat.


    Secondly, eating barbecue must be served with iced watermelon, iced Coke, or cold beer.


    Li Chengfeng made a refrigerator at home, which has everything in it.


    It can be said that Li Chengfeng now has almost the same things as living in the 21st century except that he does not have electronic products.


    And here, every day is carefree, food and clothing are not worrying, in addition to being boring, life is quite free and happy.


    But if he could go back to the 21st century, Li Chengfeng would still choose to go back.


    So at this time, I need to collect more space-time fragments, hoping that one day, I can open the door to another world and return to the 21st century.


    ��


    "Chila..."


    After brushing with the secret barbecue sauce, the aroma immediately hits the nostrils.


    Beef skewers, lamb skewers.


    The smell of meat skewers wafted out from the Prince Zhen''s mansion along with the wind.


    In an instant, the ministers in the palace next door were all greedy.


    They knew that the Eighth Prince must be making delicious food again.


    "The last step, sprinkle with cumin powder!"


    "Okay, the skewers are ready!"


    "It''s time to eat!"


    Li Chengfeng was the first to pick up a skewer and started to eat it.


    Because this grill is huge.


    The area is almost three square meters.


    On the top, there are meat skewers, and there are all kinds of vegetables on the side, skewers and the like. Whoever wants to eat them can cook them by themselves. Anyway, Li Chengfeng''s exclusive secret sauce is placed on the side. .


    If you like spicy food, add more peppers, if you don''t like spicy food, leave it alone.


    With this appearance, it looks as refreshing as eating a buffet.


    Moreover, there is still a lot of meat on the side that has not been grilled.


    Eat it first, bake it when it''s not enough.


    There are also a few big chicken legs that are not cooked.


    However, Li Chengfeng has already set his sights on the oyster on the left.


    "Xiao Wu, go and help me chop some garlic, will you?"


    "All right!"


    Wu Xu nodded obediently.


    In her opinion, she is now Li Chengfeng''s concubine.


    Because the two have already made a baby kiss, so it will be a matter of time before they get married.


    As a result, when Wu Xu was cutting garlic, he accidentally cut his finger.


    "what��"


    Wu Xu exclaimed, and then his eyes suddenly became aggrieved.


    Hearing the cry, Li Chengfeng hurried over and asked, "What''s the matter? Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I cut my finger!"


    Wu Xu''s aggrieved appearance is so pitiful that people can''t help but feel a little distressed.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly said: "Why are you so careless? Come on, I''ll help you treat the wound!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry Eighth Prince, it''s my fault, I can''t even help you with such a small matter, I''m really useless!"


    Faced with Xiao Wu''s self-blame, Li Chengfeng did not blame him.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "It''s the first time to cut vegetables with a knife, isn''t it?"


    "Eh? How do you know?" Wu Xu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It can be seen from the way you hold the knife. I thought you could cut the garlic well, but you still cut your finger, but it''s okay, it''s just a little bit of skin. If you cut the whole finger If it��s all cut, then it��s really over!��


    "Ah! It''s so scary, I''ll never play with a kitchen knife again!"


    "Ding, fear from Wuxu, naughty value +2000!"


    Wu Xu pouted with a small mouth, her face was very aggrieved.


    In fact, living with Li Chengfeng and the others, Wu Xu is the one with the most inferiority complex and the one who has the least right to speak.


    In terms of status, she is just the daughter of a minister.


    The others are all princes and princesses.


    Although I am young, I still obey their words and cannot resist.


    So sometimes, when I am wronged, I swallow it in my heart.


    But no one has ever cared about himself like Li Chengfeng.


    Li Lizhi just regarded herself as her follower.


    I bring myself with me wherever I go, but in fact, I just want my little root, right?


    So, the Eighth Prince is also like this? Just treat me as a small root, can you control me freely?


    Wu Xu couldn''t help but fell into thinking.


    She was really afraid that Li Chengfeng didn''t like herself, but just regarded herself as a tool.


    In front of them, Wu Xu always behaved well-behaved and sensible.


    But that little girl doesn''t want to be willful, doesn''t want someone to pamper her?


    It''s just that Wu Xu has no status, so she dared not do that.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly grabbed Wu Xu''s little hand and covered the wound on her finger with his mouth.


    Li Chengfeng said vaguely: "Well, the wound will be infected if it bleeds, let me treat the wound for you!"


    "Ah? Eighth prince, you are very dirty, don''t do this..."


    Wu Xu suddenly felt that his nose was sore and his heart was in pain.


    He really didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince would care about him so much.


    Seeing that he was bleeding, he actually used his mouth to help him remove the dirty blood?


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t care, because he was often injured during a thousand archaeological moments.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng used his mouth to **** up the blood on the outside and spit it out, and then put on a band-aid.


    But this unintentional move made Wu Xu''s heart very moved.


    In Wu Xu''s view, Li Chengfeng must regard himself as the most important person, so he would do this.


    is not it?


    In the past, when I was a child, I also broke my palm, but it was my parents who ushered in the blame.


    But the eighth prince didn''t blame himself, but was very concerned.


    This can''t help but make Wu Xu feel that this is her future husband, future man.


    In fact, Wu Xu is a very sensible girl, also very self-motivated, very scheming, and a person who pays attention to details.


    Otherwise, why would she become the eternal empress if she is so simple?


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t care that much At present, Li Chengfeng just treats Wu Xu as his little sister.


    It''s too early to talk about love, after all, Wu Xu is still too young.


    ��


    "Pooh!"


    "Are you OK?"


    Li Chengfeng spat out the dirty blood in his mouth, and looked at Wu Xu.


    With tears in Wu Xu''s eyes, she shook her head and said, "It''s okay, I don''t understand, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    "It doesn''t hurt? You''re crying!"


    Li Chengfeng blamed him.


    But in fact, it was Wu Xu who cried because of emotion, not because of pain.


    Finally, Wu Xu also grinned.


    Li Chengfeng said: "In the future, you have to be careful and know how to reject others! You have to say what you haven''t done and what you don''t like to do, otherwise you will be the one who gets hurt after all!"


    "Yeah, I see!"


    Wu Xu nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1076： : Barbecue, the best food in the world!

    And what Li Chengfeng said was also true.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I didn''t know you hadn''t cut garlic, otherwise you would never have let me do it!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury!"


    "Well, you should pay attention in the future. Fortunately, the wound is not serious, otherwise I will give you two injections!"


    With that said, Li Chengfeng took out a band-aid from his pocket, and carefully pasted it on Wu Xu''s injured finger.


    Wu Xu was very moved and warm in his heart.


    Perhaps Li Chengfeng didn''t know that his unintentional actions saved a female emperor.


    Otherwise, if Wu Xu grew up in the future and her heart gradually became unbalanced and distorted, then she would be completely blackened.


    Once Wu Xu is blackened, it will not be an easy matter!


    ��


    After dressing the wound.


    Li Chengfeng blew his breath and said, "Does it still hurt, Xiao Wu?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    Wu Xu had a smile on his face.


    "That''s good!"


    However, at this moment, Li Lizhi walked over from the backyard holding two big watermelons.


    Did you see that Wu Xu was injured?


    Li Lizhi also hurried forward and questioned Li Chengfeng, saying, "Brother Feng''er, what''s going on? How did Xiao Wu get hurt?"


    "My fault, I asked her to chop garlic, and accidentally cut her finger!"


    Li Chengfeng confessed.


    Li Li asked: "My God, Feng''er, is this how you treat your future wife? And let her go to work? Hmph!"


    "So I made a mistake!"


    "It''s okay, Sister Changle, it''s my fault, I can''t do such a small thing well, I just want to help the Eighth Prince!"


    Wu Xu explained that she did not blame Li Chengfeng.


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips and said, "It''s fine as long as it''s okay, and you must be careful in the future!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi glared at Li Chengfeng again, and said, "Brother Feng''er, don''t bully Xiao Wu, she is your future wife!"


    "Haha, I see!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Perhaps Li Lizhi also agreed to the marriage between Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu?


    ��


    "Smell, it smells so good!"


    "I was still in the court hall, and I could smell the fragrance from the Prince Zhen''s mansion!"


    "I knew, Feng''er, you must be doing something delicious again?"


    "I didn''t even have anything to do for dinner, so I ran over immediately!"


    "Well, I''m here too!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound at the gate.


    Li Chengfeng looked back.


    So it was Li Shimin, Li Yuan and others, all here?


    These people, I usually go to find them by myself, but I can''t find them.


    As soon as they smelled that they were cooking a barbecue, they all ran over in a hurry.


    Li Yuan was still the same as before, with his hands behind his back, his eyes squinted, and he looked like he was doing nothing.


    Walking is also wobbly.


    Li Yuan walked in front of Li Shimin, and Li Shimin was not angry either.


    After all, he is his father. In terms of status, his father should go ahead of him.


    By the way, Li Shimin, actually happened to have something to discuss with Li Chengfeng.


    As a result, suddenly at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion, I smelled a long-lost fragrance.


    So Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng must be cooking barbecue.


    Although that thing, if you eat too much, you will have a stomachache and diarrhea!


    But the taste is real. Li Shimin ate it once last time, and he couldn''t forget the taste of barbecue!


    I have eaten all the ingredients, nothing more than some meat.


    But what Li Chengfeng made tasted different, especially delicious.


    So Li Shimin smelled the fragrance and came over.


    The same is true for Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan heard that Li Shimin almost died when he encountered an assassin in Longhu Mountain.


    So he went to visit Li Shimin.


    Finally, together with Li Shimin, I came to see my precious grandson and granddaughters.


    Then I happened to meet Li Chengfeng who was making a barbecue, so a free dinner isn''t too much, right?


    ��


    "Haha, Feng''er, long time no see, you seem to have grown taller again!"


    A kind smile appeared on Li Yuan''s face.


    Li Chengfeng also grinned, and said: "Grandpa, come and eat barbecue! I made a lot of meat skewers, and there are more here. You can grill them yourself!"


    Li Chengfeng''s grill is a disc.


    Put charcoal fire under the iron shelf, and barbecue can be placed on it.


    However, with its own exclusive secret sauce, the taste is definitely not inferior to the barbecue restaurant in the 21st century.


    Even Li Chengfeng thought it was delicious, let alone these ancient people with milder taste buds?


    Especially Li Lizhi, who couldn''t stop once she ate.


    "Well, father, hurry up and eat. The delicious barbecue is really amazing. This is definitely the best food I have ever eaten in my life! What delicacies from the imperial dining room, Brother He Fenger Compared with the delicious food, it is simply food for pigs!"


    "Then you mean, I eat every day?"


    Li Shimin glared at Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi, this girl, talked less and less, and didn''t take it into consideration.


    However, there are people who love children who act like a baby.


    Li Lizhi can act like a baby, loves to act like a baby, Li Shimin also loves this daughter very much.


    Li Lizhi hurriedly smiled and said: "No, I''m just making a metaphorical image. Anyway, Father, please come and eat it soon. It''s really delicious! If only I could eat these delicacies every day! Brother Feng''er, from now on, you will make it for us every day, okay?"


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Lizhi a blank look, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Are you going to kill me from the heat? Just tonight, I''m sweating all over, and I still eat every day? If it weren''t for the oysters, I would I''m too lazy to do it!"


    Li Lizhi is really good at thinking about promises, eating barbecue every day, do you want to heat yourself to death?


    Li Lizhi grinned.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Besides, you can''t eat this thing every day. If you eat too much, you will really have diarrhea. Enough is enough! It doesn''t matter if you eat less! But you can adjust it according to your favorite spiciness, so it doesn''t matter if you eat more. Anyway, I I like to eat spicy food!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up a roast beef kebab, stained it with chili noodles, stuffed it into his mouth, and started chewing.


    It''s really deliciousIt''s so fragrant.


    "Well, it''s delicious, then I''m not too polite!"


    After all, Li Shimin started to eat too.


    Li Shimin''s method of stringing skewers is still very skillful.


    Take a bite and exclaim that it is delicious.


    Later, Li Shimin saw that there were actually a few sea stones on the grill?


    Li Shimin frowned, and said, "Feng''er, isn''t this a sea stone? Can this thing be eaten?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, have you eaten?"


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "I have eaten it, but the taste is not good, the stench is too strong, I can''t eat it!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "That''s because you don''t know how to eat it! It must be paired with my exclusive secret seafood sauce, which is guaranteed to be delicious!"


    "Oh? I don''t eat cheap meat eaten by fishermen!"


    Li Shimin shook his head quickly.


    Didn''t he never eat this stuff?


    The fishermen on the South China Sea pay a lot of sea stones to the palace every year.

 Chapter 1077： : Collective hug and cry!

    Li Shimin didn''t like to eat, and originally planned not to let them pay tribute.


    Later, because some ministers thought the taste was not bad, and some ministers liked to eat it, Li Shimin felt that it was better to continue to pay tribute.


    I only pay tribute once a year. Although I don''t like to eat it, other ministers like it?


    And the second prince Li Tai also likes to eat, so he continued to pay tribute.


    Anyway, Li Shimin felt that he would not eat such cheap meat.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng picked up a handful of minced garlic, put it into the oyster, and started grilling it.


    Those minced garlic were fried by Li Chengfeng.


    Such minced garlic is added to the oysters, and the taste will be richer.


    Secondly, there is a bottle of hoisin soy sauce, and some green onion and wasabi.


    Mustard is a matter of personal preference.


    Mustard and seafood are a perfect match, but if you have never eaten it, it will definitely blow your skull when you eat it for the first time.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Father, are you sure you don''t want to eat?"


    Li Shimin quickly shook his head and said: "I don''t want to eat it, I have eaten it before, the taste is not flattering!"


    "Come on, just don''t grab it later!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng began to roast oysters.


    Heat and saut��, add minced garlic and drizzle with hot oil.


    With a ''chi'' sound, the fresh aroma of oysters immediately overflowed.


    This is a fragrance that Li Shimin has never smelled before.


    "Sniff, good, it smells so good!"


    "Come here, who wants to eat oysters? Take it yourself!"


    Li Chengfeng took the chopsticks, picked up an oyster, and threw it into his mouth.


    The oysters melted in the mouth and were delicious.


    One bite, full of seafood flavor.


    With seafood soy sauce and mustard, Li Chengfeng ate several more in a row.


    "Wow, it''s so cool, it''s really cool, I haven''t eaten oysters for a long time, it''s so delicious!"


    "Really, is it that delicious?"


    At this time, Li Lizhi also came over.


    In his impression, oysters are a kind of fishy food, the kind that dogs don''t eat.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng''s food is so delicious, everyone couldn''t help but try it.


    Li Lizhi picked up the oysters, served them with seafood soy sauce, and took a bite, feeling immediately full of happiness.


    "Wow, this... this taste is delicious!"


    Li Lizhi stomped excitedly on the spot.


    "It''s really delicious, no fishy smell, no fishy smell, this is the point, there is no fishy smell at all! The rest is sweet, seafood-like, and the intended garlic smell, so refreshing Already!"


    "It''s really delicious!"


    "I still want to eat!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi continued to pick up oysters, didn''t even eat the barbecue?


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Xu also tried a few pieces, and she was also full of happiness after eating, and couldn''t put it down.


    Li Yuan became addicted after eating it once.


    Didn''t expect a fishy sea stone to be so delicious?


    The last is Li Shimin.


    At first, Li Shimin didn''t want to eat.


    But seeing so many people say it''s delicious.


    He couldn''t help it either.


    I saw Li Shimin, according to Li Chengfeng, picked up oysters and served them with seafood soy sauce.


    After one bite, the smell of seafood instantly filled Li Shimin''s taste buds, and exploded on the tip of his tongue.


    "Um?"


    "One word, fresh!"


    "Okay, what a fresh sea stone? How can it be so delicious?"


    Li Shimin was full of praise even if he praised it.


    "Is this really the sea stone that I have eaten before? These are completely different flavors, really delicious!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, I have already said that oysters are delicious after removing the fishy smell, you still don''t believe it!"


    "I believe it now, it''s really delicious! Is there any more?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "No more, just a little bit, we''ve eaten it all!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin turned his head instantly, looked at Wang Dequan, and said, "Wang Dequan, go to the imperial dining room and bring all those sea stones. Eat them all tonight, or they will be broken tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Dequan turned his head to the imperial dining room, and sent someone to bring over a bunch of oysters, and everyone ate them while grilling.


    Moreover, Li Shimin also discovered a secret.


    Why are the barbecue and seafood cooked by Li Chengfeng so delicious?


    The secret lies in Li Chengfeng''s secret sauce.


    If I can make these secret sauces myself, I guess I, Li Shimin, will also be a chef of the Tang Dynasty.


    That''s right, every time he eats something made by Li Chengfeng, even if it''s a sea stone or a frog, he can make it very sweet and delicious, which makes people linger and forget to return!


    This taste is really amazing.


    ��


    "Father, oysters with mustard! Do you want to eat?"


    Li Chengfeng came to Li Shimin with a small stick of mustard.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Eat, of course! Wouldn''t it taste better with mustard?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Of course, it depends on whether you are used to eating!"


    "That''s fine, I''ll definitely get used to it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin took the mustard paste from Li Chengfeng''s hand, squeezed a whole stick of mustard, and spread it on the oysters.


    Li Shimin thought that this mustard was a kind of seasoning.


    The more the better, the more you put in, the better the taste.


    As a result, with one sip, two lines of clear tears immediately fell from the corners of Li Shimin''s eyes.


    Li Shimin hugged his head, squatted on the ground on the spot, and began to cry.


    He didn''t even want to talk anymore.


    Li Shimin only felt that the back of his head was blown away?


    The brain feels chilly.


    "It''s delicious, Father?"


    Li Chengfeng laughed and asked.


    Li Shimin nodded, shook his head again, squatted on the ground, and pointed to his mouth.


    Yes, two lines of tears flowed down from the corners of Li Shimin''s eyes again.


    "Look, everyone, the emperor is so delicious that he is crying!"


    "Isn''t that right, father? You''re crying after eating all the food!"


    Li Chengfeng started to lie again.


    Li Shimin doesn''t want to talk now, he knows that he has been tricked by Li Chengfeng again.


    That stuff is delicious?


    As soon as I took a sip, my brain felt chilly, as if there was a gust of cold air rushing out directly from the forehead.


    That feeling is really sour.


    But after Li Chengfeng finished speaking, a group of people hurried over.


    Li Lizhi: "Wow, is it really that delicious? My father is actually crying? Then I want to taste it too!"


    "I want to try it too!"


    "I want to try it too Emperor, is it really delicious enough to cry?"


    Li Yuan also felt curious.


    The oysters made by Li Chengfeng are indeed delicious, but they are not too delicious to cry, right?


    But Li Shimin didn''t speak, just shook his head and squatted on the ground.


    I don''t know if it tastes good, but Li Shimin really cried.


    Therefore, everyone also wanted to taste how delicious oysters with mustard are.


    So, they also squeezed a lot of mustard and smeared it on the oysters.


    As a result, after one sip.


    A group of people squatted on the ground and cried.


    I don''t know why?


    Anyway, one by one, shaking their heads, grinning their teeth, tears just flowed out.


    The ministers on the side were drooling enviously.


    Is it really so delicious?


    Squatting on the ground and crying after eating all of them?

 Chapter 1078： : Lee Se-mins 3 important things!

    Are you all crying?


    It''s really rare.


    Many ministers thought that it was so delicious that they cried.


    Actually no, they come to eat, and so do they.


    So Li Chengfeng started playing tricks again.


    Li Chengfeng asked those ministers to try it too. Is oysters delicious with mustard?


    As a result, those ministers cried one by one after eating.


    What are these things?


    Is it something people eat?


    After eating, the skull seems to be gone?


    "Li Chengfeng, come here for me!"


    Li Shimin, who was relieved, looked at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    He stretched out his hand to catch Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng just refused to let him catch him.


    So Li Shimin chased while Li Chengfeng ran.


    Li Shimin shouted: "Li Chengfeng, are you trying to murder me again? Is that stuff edible? After eating, I couldn''t stop crying, Fenger, come here and admit your mistake! Apologize to the ministers!"


    Li Chengfeng said proudly: "I''ve said it before, you can accept what you like to eat, and you can''t accept what you don''t like to eat! I didn''t ask you to apply so much mustard. If you can''t accept it, blame me? I ate it too. Ah, why am I alright?"


    "You? You, alas!"


    So Li Shimin knew that he was tricked by Li Chengfeng again.


    But I have to say that the taste of the barbecue is still good, and the oysters are very delicious.


    Li Shimin simply didn''t bother to chase after Li Chengfeng, so he turned around and started again, sitting by the grill, eating barbecue and oysters.


    There were also several accompanying ministers, and Li Shimin also asked them to come and eat together.


    Li Chengfeng still stood behind and didn''t go over.


    A group of people were made to cry by him.


    Li Shimin turned his head and said with a smile: "Hey, Feng''er, come and eat, I forgive you!"


    Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, and said: "Hmph, this is what I cook and eat, I could have eaten it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng swaggered to the edge of the barbecue grill, picked up a big chicken leg, and started to chew on it.


    Now is the time to grow your body, eat more meat and supplement protein.


    Li Shimin let out a long sigh, and there was nothing he could do about Li Chengfeng.


    Although this boy is a bit mischievous, he is not bad in nature and can take on great responsibilities.


    Li Shimin turned to say: "Feng''er, I have something to tell you!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Father, please tell me!"


    Li Shimin said: "The bet between the two of us will be realized soon! The first batch of hybrid rice in Chang''an City has been harvested, with a total of 398.2 million catties of grain! This is more than in previous years. , more than four times more!"


    Faced with such a terrifying food income, even Li Shimin himself gasped.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Isn''t this good? I''m going to be the king, so I win! I want to seal a big palace, and then the servants, I want Eunuch Wu, Xiaolan, A Rui and me to be the king''s mansion." The servants in the house can do it!"


    Li Shimin nodded, and said, "Well, don''t worry! In previous years, Chang''an City''s grain income was around 90 million catties. This year, we can harvest nearly 400 million catties of grain. I''m really stunned! Not to mention, Fenger, with your own power, you have changed the grain of the entire Tang Dynasty and improved the grain harvest of the people all over the world, such a great achievement is truly incomparable!"


    Li Shimin was incomparably amazed.


    Just this one credit alone can make Li Chengfeng a celebrity forever, right?


    This is a revolutionary thing.


    As long as the whole world starts to plant this kind of hybrid rice, how can Datang not be prosperous and strong?


    The country is strong and the people are strong, foreign enemies Tubo and Turks, what a fart?


    Immediately they will be able to flatten their land and kill them!


    "Father, let me ask, how much is Datang''s annual grain income?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin replied, "Probably, about 3 billion shi!"


    "Oh, one stone equals 100 catties, so that''s about 300 billion catties?"


    Li Chengfeng has a bottom line in his heart.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Yes, Chang''an City is not a place to grow rice. Most of the places here are shopping malls, shops, taverns, etc. Yangzhou and Xuanzhou are the real food states of Datang! So , I have become a celebrity now, and distributed all the rice seeds to various places in Chang''an City to plant!"


    "And this kind of rice has a very fast growth cycle, and it can be planted twice a year. I have to say, it is indeed something alien! With this kind of rice, the coming year of Tang Dynasty will definitely be prosperous and strong!"


    A ray of light flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes.


    "So Feng''er, if the bet is won, then I will make you the king of the Tang Dynasty around October! This bet, I keep my word!"


    "Okay, thank you, Father!"


    Li Chengfeng thanked casually.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to Li Chengfeng whether he is crowned king or not, it just sounds better.


    And after becoming king, Li Chengfeng has enough right to speak.


    First, the control of military strength, second, the control of financial resources, third, the prestige of fame, fourth, the symbol of power, etc...


    The position of king of town can be said to be under one person in Datang and above ten thousand people.


    So Li Shimin was also a little worried. If Li Chengfeng really became the king of the town, who else in the entire Tang Dynasty would be able to rule him?


    So this is also a bold attempt for Li Shimin.


    In addition, Li Shimin felt that he had a severe headache recently, and he was a little powerless when dealing with state affairs.


    In this way, after being the emperor for a few more years, he will almost retire?


    When the time comes, move to Chang''an City to live, Datang will rely on Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian brothers.


    He doesn''t need to worry about Li Chengfeng, what he worries about is Li Chengqian.


    Li Shimin was worried that Li Chengqian would expose his ambition and nature after he ascended the throne, and the gain would outweigh the loss.


    So now, he has been very tangled.


    But all in all, the position of king of town must be given to Li Chengfeng.


    Except for Li Chengfeng the rest of the princes, Li Shimin didn''t even think about it.


    ��


    "Feng''er, come here and I will tell you something!"


    Li Shimin waved to Li Chengfeng suddenly, and said in a gentle tone.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What''s the matter, father?"


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, it''s like this, I have three things in total, and I want to tell you!"


    "Okay, father, tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng noticed the seriousness of Li Shimin''s tone, so he also became serious.


    So, the two sat together on the stone pier at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Shimin said: "The first thing is about the town king! If I make you the king of the town of Tang, where should your mansion be arranged? Do you like this town king''s mansion, or do you need it?" How about building a new one outside? If you want a new one, I can promise to build one for you, but it may not be as magnificent as the current one!"


    "Well, okay, I see!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1079： : Being the king of the town is too troublesome!

    Li Shimin smiled and continued: "Haha, so how do you choose? There is only one palace. If you choose to build it outside, then I will take back this town palace!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, looking at this familiar palace, he couldn''t help feeling attached.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "You don''t need to build it outside, it''s pretty good here! But I hope that my father can build a Town King''s Court outside for me. I hope that I will have a place to live when I go out in the future!"


    "Okay, there''s no problem with this! The majestic King of the Tang Dynasty, it should be so!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and smiled slightly.


    "Actually, it is not an easy task to become the King of the Tang Dynasty! First of all, you have to make many outstanding contributions to the Tang Dynasty, but you have already done it, Fenger! Developed a hybrid The rice, the development of the Tianyue Grand Canal, and the battle to defend Youzhou City, these three great achievements, any one of them, is enough for you to sit on the position of the king of the town!"


    "However, although the power of the king of the town is all over the world, there is still a limit to the king of the town, do you want to know?"


    "What restriction?" Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously.


    Li Shimin said: "That is, the king of the town must obey the emperor''s orders, no matter what time, he must obey, otherwise the emperor, together with the ministers, can abolish the position of the king of the town at any time!"


    "Secondly, if the emperor wants to abolish the king of the town, he must pass the vote of two-thirds of the ministers of the Tang Dynasty to abolish the king of the town. Otherwise, you will still have power over the world, and the emperor can''t do anything about it. King, you must obey the imperial order!"


    "That is to say, if I make you the king of the Tang Dynasty, from now on, you must obey my orders, and you must not disobey or play tricks, how about that?"


    "Isn''t this too troublesome?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered.


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, it should be like this! I knew you like freedom, so I came here to tell you about this in advance!"


    "Oh? Hiss... I don''t like it, I like freedom, I don''t like being restrained!"


    Li Chengfeng also knew that once he became king, his life would definitely not be as easy as it is now.


    However, the system will definitely give me a lot of rewards if I seal the town king in advance.


    But that''s not the life Li Chengfeng wants, is it?


    Li Chengfeng was a little confused.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, of course, you don''t have to worry about Feng''er. You are still young, and I will naturally not make things difficult for you! Moreover, the advantage of being the king of the town is that you will have The 30,000 Xuanjia troops and the 100,000 Tang elite troops and horses only obey your orders, followed by my passwords, do you understand? Do you understand what this means?"


    "I understand!" Li Chengfeng said absently.


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "You know the best! After becoming king, you have the second largest army in the Tang Dynasty. Since then, no one dared to provoke you, so you must have a good relationship with the emperor. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Li Chengfeng became a little impatient.


    But Li Shimin said earnestly: "No, Feng''er, you don''t understand, you are still young, you don''t understand what it means to be sinister, and you don''t understand what it means to be sophisticated!"


    "Just imagine, why all the ministers in the court respect you so much now? Isn''t that just for the sake of my face? Who dares to make you angry? You just go to the court and read him a book, and he will be as light as a stick on the spot Punishment, the severest is beheading! Feng''er, you have never seen the intrigue of the court ministers, without a little scheming, it is impossible to survive in the court!"


    "Oh, then what?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin said: "Then, I want to stabilize your position as king first, and after a few years, after I abdicate, let your elder brother Li Chengqian be the emperor. The two of you must handle the relationship well in order to maintain the peace and prosperity of the Tang Dynasty." what!"


    "I understand!"


    "So Feng''er, when you sit on the throne of the town king, you are no longer a child, and you can''t be willful, understand?"


    In order to educate Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin worked hard with good intentions.


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t understand, so can I stop playing? I''ll ask my second brother to take over, I won''t do it, it''s boring, don''t restrict my freedom? Young master, I won''t play anymore!"


    "Look, look, you''re starting again!"


    "Ding, helpless from Li Shimin, naughty value +2000!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    Li Shimin said: "I said a long time ago that I can protect you for a while, but not forever. When I get old and abdicate, don''t you have to live alone in the court? Don''t you want to be an official?" It��s just letting others bully you, understand?��


    "Okay, then I understand!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin was doing it for his own good.


    Li Shimin nodded, touched Li Chengfeng''s little head, and said: "I know, I owe you too much! I will protect you as long as I can protect you. It will be the same now, and it will be the same in the future! Even if I am not the emperor in the future." Now, whoever bullies you, you come and tell me, and I will take revenge for you!"


    Li Shimin said very domineeringly.


    The courtiers in the court, even if they abdicate, they still have to give themselves three points of face.


    However, Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Hey, Lao Li, it should be after you abdicated, who bullied you, you came to tell me you know? I will avenge you, not you!"


    "Haha, it would be great if you had such a heart!"


    Li Shimin laughed heartily, even if Li Chengfeng called him Lao Li, Li Shimin was not angry, but felt warm in his heart.


    Sometimes, there is no need for too much care between father and son.


    Getting along like this will make people feel more comfortable.


    ��


    "Okay, so what about the second matter! Actually, it''s about the reform of Dongyang Lake!"


    Li Shimin stroked his chin and thought about it: "Feng''er Didn''t you say last time that you want to build a tourism industry? Let foreigners come to Chang''an City to see the scenery of Chang''an City and drive consumption. What kind of economic development is it promoting? Anyway, I don��t know much about it, why don��t you get one?��


    "Isn''t that your nursing home?"


    Li Chengfeng gave Li Shimin a blank look.


    Li Shimin said: "Hey, you can''t say that. The times are advancing, and civilization is developing! If resources are not used, it is a waste, right? I am doing this for the sake of the common people, right?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, no problem, 300,000 taels of gold, I''ll fix it for you, how about it?"


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "No problem!"


    "We will divide the proceeds from that day to fifty-fifty, half for you and half for me?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin nodded and said: "This is no problem, it means that if I contribute money and you contribute, will the reward be shared equally between us?"


    "Okay, there is no problem with this at all! With Dongxiang Pavilion as the center, with a radius of ten miles, create the strongest street in Chang''an City!"


    "Well, I believe you can do it!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 1080： : Tell Li Xiuda to come out and meet your sister!

    He entrusted this task to Li Chengfeng because he believed that Li Chengfeng could do this matter better and even bring benefits to himself.


    Li Chengfeng''s business model can be said to be very advanced, and even Li Shimin himself couldn''t understand some words.


    Li Shimin even doubted whether Li Chengfeng was a god, or someone who came here in the future? How do you know everything?


    In fact, Li Shimin also asked Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng to calculate the future of Datang.


    It even got a picture of pushing back.


    It is said that this pushback map can predict all the major events that will happen in the future.


    Among them, they predicted that something like a cannon would appear in this world after a thousand years.


    And that kind of thing is very similar to the bomb Li Chengfeng used to blow up the mountain.


    That''s why Li Shimin even doubted whether Li Chengfeng was a person who traveled from a thousand years later?


    There is something here.


    But Li Shimin was just suspicious, and he himself thought it was a joke.


    How could his own child have traveled from the future?


    Moreover, Li Shimin didn''t believe the words of the two old masters, Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang.


    He would rather believe that Li Chengfeng is the reincarnation of a **** in the sky, and he would not believe that Li Chengfeng is a person from the future who traveled through time.


    After all, Tai Nima is nonsense.


    So Li Shimin didn''t want to pay attention to Yuan Tiangang''s pushback at all.


    He even ordered Yuan Tiangang to burn the picture of Tuibei, so as not to be alarmist, and it would harm the world if it spread!


    Because the push back picture said that there will be a female emperor born in Datang?


    Li Shimin scolded angrily, "I''m the empress of your size?"


    The Tang Dynasty has always been a hereditary system, the crown prince inherits the throne, only the prince has the right to multiple heirs, and women can also be emperors? Big joke.


    Later, Li Shimin doubted Princess Changle and Princess Jinyang.


    But just those two little girls? forget it!


    They have no intention of being emperors.


    Moreover, how could a woman like her be able to be the emperor?


    Impossible impossible.


    It''s just nonsense.


    ��


    "The first two things are fine, I will think about it carefully, what is the third thing?"


    Li Chengfeng looked up at Li Shimin.


    Hearing the third matter, Li Shimin also stroked his beard and smiled, and said, "Haha, what about the third matter? It''s about your sister''s happiness! Sister Changle, her marriage is a big deal!"


    "This girl has become more and more unruly and self-willed recently. I have introduced many sons of noble and royal families to her, but she doesn''t like them. She doesn''t even meet him once?"


    "Oh, then what? My sister has such a personality!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin said: "Then, the person your sister likes is actually your cousin Li Xiuda, so I would like to ask you to help me out to meet Li Xiuda, can you?"


    "Um��"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, no matter what, you have to ask Li Xiuda out once. I know that you will definitely find him, because with your character, it is impossible for Li Xiuda to find you, but you are looking for him." Not to him? Because you will suffer, right? I know that you are a person who will never let yourself suffer, so you should know Li Xiuda''s whereabouts, but you just don''t want to tell me!"


    It has to be said that Li Shimin really knows Li Chengfeng very well.


    After getting along for more than a year, where did Li Chengfeng suffer?


    Li Shimin also knew that even he himself had never gotten any benefit from Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    No matter who it is, they can''t take advantage of Li Chengfeng.


    Even his cousin''s.


    Li Chengfeng was also very surprised, did not expect Li Shimin to be so smart?


    But think about it, if you are not smart, how can you secure the position of emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Li Shimin said: "So, for the sake of your sister''s life-long happiness, no matter whether you can succeed in the end, you must ask Li Xiuda out to meet your sister Changle. I know that girl''s character, and she will never die until Huang He! I will definitely not embarrass Li Xiuda, how about it?"


    "Well, okay, then I''ll ask him out to meet Sister Changle!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and agreed to Li Shimin''s request.


    Because, he also had to untie Li Lizhi''s heart knot, and had to make it clear to Li Lizhi face to face that it was impossible for him to be with him.


    Because there is only one Li Chengfeng in this world, and there is no other Li Xiuda.


    Li Xiuda was changed by Li Chengfeng himself.


    How could he be with Li Lizhi as Li Xiuda?


    In this way, there will be no Li Chengfeng in the world.


    So this won''t work.


    However, for the sake of Li Lizhi''s lifelong happiness, Li Chengfeng also felt that it was necessary for him to become Li Xiuda, meet Li Lizhi, explain everything clearly, and then disappear.


    In the future, the identity of Li Xiuda should be used less.


    Otherwise, if something happens again, it is estimated that there is no way to argue.


    "Haha, okay, then what I want to tell you is these three things! The rest of the things are not that important, so let''s leave it at that, in October, the ceremony of conferring the king will officially begin."


    Li Shimin said confidently.


    However, Li Chengfeng was a little panicked, and said: "Royal Father, isn''t it that the bet has not been completed yet? How did you become king? What if I lose?"


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, you don''t have to worry about Feng''er! After the unanimous vote and election of the court officials, you have passed the selection 100% and unanimously, and you can become the God King of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "This is a new national art strategy developed by me. It will weaken part of the emperor''s power, but at the same time it will strengthen the power of the Tang Dynasty and increase the cohesion of the court! And the king is a big killer in the hands of the emperor! Therefore, UU ReadingEven if you lose the bet, it doesn��t matter, King of the Tang Dynasty, it��s you, are you happy, Feng��er?��


    Li Shimin smiled.


    In fact, Li Shimin has also thought about it carefully. Apart from Li Chengfeng, there is really no other prince who can secure the position of king of the town.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng, through the unanimous recommendation of the ministers of the whole court, was perfectly qualified for the position of king.


    So the bet is not important.


    Could it be that Li Shimin really only cares about Li Chengfeng''s 200,000 taels of gold?


    "Okay, Feng''er, let''s go to bed early tonight, hurry up tomorrow, and go ask your cousin Li Xiuda out to meet Changle, whether it''s successful or not, in short, let that girl give up, no problem ?��


    "Well, good! Then three days later, let''s make an appointment to meet!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go to the Longshui Pavilion in Dongyang Lake, where the scenery is pretty good!"


    "Ok, no problem!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    ��

 Chapter 1081： : Meet Li Chengqian by chance!

    To tell the truth, in fact, Li Chengfeng was named the King of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng was not as happy as he imagined.


    If it wasn''t for completing the mission and obtaining the fragments of the gate of time and space, perhaps Li Chengfeng would not have chosen to be the king of the town.


    As the saying goes, with great power comes great responsibility.


    Li Chengfeng is a person who likes freedom and doesn''t want to be restrained.


    After becoming the king of the town, there must be many cumbersome things that will follow one after another.


    So the next morning, Li Chengfeng came to the Wenxuan loft, and happened to find Li Tai who was reading a book?


    Fourth Prince Wei Wang Li Tai?


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, then walked forward and said, "Fourth Brother, why are you here, Fourth Brother?"


    Because last time, they ate and drank together on Chang''an Avenue, so the two are quite familiar with each other.


    Li Tai''s eyes lit up when he saw Li Chengfeng''s arrival, and said, "Oh? So it''s Feng''er? What are you doing here? I''m reading in the Wenxuan loft!"


    "Oh, then I actually have something I want to discuss with you!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng sneaking around and acting mysteriously, Li Tai couldn''t help showing a curious look.


    Li Chengfeng said in a low voice: "Fourth Brother, Father is planning to make me the God King of the Kingdom!"


    "Oh? So fast? This is a good thing!" Li Tai frowned slightly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "But I don''t want to do it, so I plan to give you this spot. You can help me become the king of town, okay?"


    "Haha, Feng''er, are you messing around? I''m the king of Wei now, can I still be crowned king? Besides, my father asked you to be the king of the town, so just do it well, don''t worry too much!"


    Li Tai had a faint smile on his face.


    At this time, Prince Li Chengqian suddenly appeared in the Wenxuan Pavilion.


    The crown prince and Li Tai looked at each other, and then they looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Obviously, it was actually Li Chengqian who made an appointment with Li Tai to meet and talk in the Wenxuan loft, but a Li Chengfeng suddenly appeared?


    That way they won''t be able to talk.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t give Li Chengqian any good looks either.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and was about to leave, but at this moment, Li Chengqian suddenly stopped Li Chengfeng and said, "Brother Feng''er, don''t you think you are still angry with me?"


    Li Chengqian knew that the two of them actually had deep conflicts that had not been resolved.


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t want to pay attention to Li Chengqian, this man was too deep in the city, and it was very uncomfortable to get along with him.


    Li Chengfeng looked up at him and said, "No, I''m not angry with you!"


    "Then, why do you seem unwilling to talk to me?" Li Chengqian asked.


    Li Chengfeng immediately rolled his eyes at him, and said, "Are you mentally ill? Am I your brother or are you your brother? Do you want your brother to visit your brother or do you want your brother to visit your brother? Have you ever visited me at the Prince''s Mansion? Would you like to talk to you? Are you talking to me? You can feel that you are frigid, so I don''t bother to talk to you!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, the smile from Li Chengqian, naughty value +2000!"


    "Ding, the shock from Li Tai, naughty value +1900!"


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth and scolded Li Chengqian directly, saying that he was mentally ill.


    Li Tai was very surprised, but looking at Li Chengqian, he didn''t care at all, instead he laughed happily.


    Li Chengfeng also couldn''t figure out his brain circuit, anyway, it would be better to stay away from him.


    At this time, Li Chengqian suddenly said: "Brother Feng''er, I know there are still some misunderstandings between us. I would like to invite you to have dinner together during the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th. How about that? Let''s resolve the misunderstanding between us." !"


    "No need, I''m afraid you''ll poison me, poison me to death!"


    Li Chengfeng glared at Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian laughed loudly, and said: "Haha, this crown prince would never do such a despicable thing, let alone you are my own brother!"


    Li Chengqian''s smile is very contagious.


    I don''t understand, do you really think he is a magnanimous gentleman? In fact, the ghost knows what is going on in his heart.


    He is definitely the only one who can completely separate the heart from the surface,


    Li Chengqian continued: "Then August 15th, I''ll come and see you, brother Feng''er!"


    "Well, whatever you want, I''ll go get busy!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng ignored Li Chengqian, turned around and left the Wenxuan loft.


    ��


    Three days later, Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin, Li Lizhi and others came to the edge of Dongyang Lake on Chang''an Avenue together.


    In the middle of Dongyang Lake, someone is holding a boat.


    On the boat, there are many antique beauties, they wear beautiful skirts, their faces are painted with rouge, and their bodies are soft, like willows supported by the wind.


    Li Chengfeng was dumbfounded.


    Doesn''t this look better than a 21st century star?


    This is a real figure and face, not the slightest fake.


    "Haha, not bad, since ancient times there have been many beauties in the south of the Yangtze River. In terms of beauties, our city of Chang''an has the most beauties!"


    Li Shimin stood on the shore of Dongyang Lake, looking at the beauties on the boat, his eyes maintained an attitude of appreciation.


    Moreover, Li Shimin was also a romantic figure when he was young, but now that he is old, he probably can''t play if he wants to.


    It is still very good to appreciate and watch it.


    "Feng''er, let''s talk about Li Xiuda, when will he come?"


    Li Shimin suddenly asked Li Chengfeng.


    Today, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng made an agreement. He asked Li Chengfeng to ask Li Xiuda to come out to meet Li Li, and let them speak clearly by the way.


    Now, all three of Li Shimin came out, and they only brought two plainclothes guards with them.


    But those two guards are all masters in martial arts, and their martial arts are very powerful.


    Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng when Li Xiuda would come.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he told me that today will definitely come!"


    "Oh, that''s fine, then let''s go down and have some fun first. It just so happens that there is nothing to do in the court recently, so I will take it as if I came out to relax!"


    Li Shimin was a little distressed.


    Why is it that every time I go out I am easily assassinated by my enemies?


    So this time, for the sake of safety, Li Shimin specially assigned two big insiders.


    There is no major event in the court recently, and Li Shimin is rarely at ease.


    The common people live and work in peace and contentment, and the war on the frontier has ceased, so Li Shimin rarely has leisure time.


    "Wow, take a boat, father, I want to go down and take a boat!"


    Li Lizhi saw that there were many boats in Dongyang Lake, and many girls were playing on them, so he also wanted to go.


    In order to make Li Lizhi happy.


    Li Shimin also agreed.


    The five of them walked together to the edge of Dongyang Lake, beside a wooden boat.


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said to the legend: "Boatman, why is your boat seated?"


    "Three Wen for one person for an hour, and two taels of silver for the whole day!"


    "Okay, then two taels of silver, let''s rent your boat, then take us to the edge of Dongyang Lake to have fun!"


    "Okay, no problem! Come on, come on board, please come aboard!"

 Chapter 1082： : The Lantern Festival is a blind date meeting!

    A happy smile appeared on the boatman''s face.


    He grinned and could still see half of his missing front teeth.


    In fact, they make money faster than fishing in this line of work.


    Every August, there is a lantern festival on the side of Dongyang Lake.


    Many young girls will gather on the boat to play, and then many noble sons will appear on the shore.


    Anyway, the Lantern Festival is almost the meaning of a blind date meeting.


    And in the past few days, with the start of the Lantern Festival, many boatmen did not go fishing, but punted here.


    How many copper coins can you earn a day fishing?


    Come here to punting, and you can earn 2 taels of silver a day, and there are some gadgets on the boat, which can also be sold for money.


    After a month, that''s 60 taels of silver, which is much more profitable than fishing.


    ��


    "Boater, I see that your fishing boat used to be fishing, right? Why don''t you go fishing now, but come here to punting instead?"


    Out of curiosity, Li Shimin asked casually.


    He is the emperor, so he still cares about people''s livelihood.


    He thought he couldn''t make money from fishing?


    However, the boatman said: "It''s like this, sir! In August, there will be a festival of lanterns in Dongyang Lake. Many young girls will dress up beautifully, and then board the boat to play. On the shore, the There will be many aristocratic sons, and some commoner youths, who will find ways to attract the girl they like! And the girl, when she falls in love with that man at first sight, can directly sail to his place. If the boy boards the boat Then they can start a sweet love story, right?"


    "Oh? Is there still such a custom?" Li Shimin stroked his beard and became very curious.


    He thought, if he was ten years younger, he would have to play too.


    It''s a pity that I am old now and can''t play anymore.


    And today''s young people are becoming more and more open.


    Li Lizhi stomped her feet excitedly when she heard this, and said, "Ah, I want Li Xiuda to pick me up! Hmph..."


    Li Shimin rolled his eyes at Li Lizhi, and said: "Girl, be reserved, don''t move at all? Can you dance? Can you play the piano? I will let your brother Feng''er play the piano for you later. Come dance and see if you can attract some good-looking people." Your son is here! When the time comes, let me help you choose a son, how about it?"


    "No, I have to wait for Li Xiuda to appear!"


    Li Lizhi said coquettishly.


    And the boatman was shocked when he heard the word ''Zhen''.


    Fuck, isn''t this Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Then the two children beside him are Princess Changle of Datang and the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng?


    There is something!


    Are these people pretending to be civilians again?


    "The emperor calm down, the emperor''s life is boundless, it''s the little one who doesn''t know Mount Tai, and didn''t recognize you!"


    The boatman quickly apologized to Li Shimin, turned around and was about to bow down.


    But Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "You haven''t even met me, so you don''t know me. Come on boatman, I''ll pay you double the price today, you just do your best and don''t have any accidents! "


    "Yes, my little one, thank the emperor!"


    The boatman took a deep breath, feeling a little flustered.


    Continuing to push the boat forward, Li Chengfeng also saw many beautiful girls.


    "Feng''er, why hasn''t your cousin Li Xiuda come yet? The sun is getting bigger and bigger, it will be noon if he doesn''t come!"


    On the boat, Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then I''ll go look for him, I guess I got lost!"


    "Okay, then you go and come back quickly, and bring Li Xiuda to our boat, you know?"


    "Okay, I see!"


    Li Chengfeng lifted his pants and walked forward.


    The boatman said: "His Royal Highness, do you want to go ashore? I''ll take you there!"


    "No need to send it off, you can stay in the center of the lake!"


    "Then how do you go ashore? You also know that this is the center of the lake!"


    "Of course I have my own way. Haven''t you guys heard what is lightness kung fu?"


    "Floating on the water with Qinggong? Hahaha, stop joking!"


    The boatman grinned.


    Still floating on the water with ease? Who are you fooling?


    Could it be that you really can fly?


    But the next second, the boatman was stunned.


    I saw Li Chengfeng leaping, actually running briskly on the surface of the lake?


    This, is this really Qinggong floating on the water?


    "Wow, father, look quickly, brother Feng''er really flew away? He really knows how to float on the water!"


    Li Lizhi was very shocked, it was the first time she saw Li Chengfeng using lightness kung fu!


    However, Li Shimin shook his head and said, "What''s the lightness kung fu? Your brother Feng''er invented a flying bamboo wing before, which can fly directly from the Zhenwang Mansion to Chang''an City. What''s so interesting about it?"


    "Oh? Then I want to play in the future!"


    "Can''t play, that thing is too dangerous, you can''t play with it, and if you fall from the sky, you will die!"


    However, except for Li Lizhi and the boatman.


    There were also many little girls on the boat, all staring at Li Chengfeng dumbfounded.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a field of warblers and swallows, many young and beautiful girls are playing here.


    But Li Chengfeng flew directly to the shore of Dongyang Lake, and then went straight into a small forest.


    "Oh, it looks like I''m going to transform into Li Xiuda again!"


    "No way, I have to explain to Li Lizhi that there is nothing between me and him!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng took off all his clothes and pants.


    Because using the talent to return to the original body, the body will suddenly become larger, which will tear your clothes.


    "System, use talent, body back to original!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for turning on the talent and returning to the original body, which consumes a little naughty value in one second!"


    "OK!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng changed suddenly.


    Then he turned into a handsome young man with long hair.


    Along with that, his hair grew longer.


    With a pair of bright phoenix eyes, a melon-shaped face, and a high nose bridge, he looks like a handsome guy!


    So Li Chengfeng put on the clothes he had prepared in advance and walked out from the woods.


    "It''s time to meet Li Lizhi!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng patted his body, then turned his head to take a look, then turned and left.


    Li Chengfeng must remember this position, otherwise he will become smaller and have no clothes to wear!


    ��


    "Wow, good, what a handsome son!"


    "Son, you are so handsome!"


    "Ah...Look quickly, there is another handsome young man on the left, and he is still a stranger, I have never seen him before!"


    "Where is it? Let me see!"


    Li Chengfeng walked on the shore of Dongyang Lake, and immediately attracted a group of girls to watch.


    These girls also came to join in the fun.


    Some of them didn''t charter boats because they had no money at home, so they could only watch from the shore.


    But in fact, this Lantern Festival is a blind date meeting.


    Who knows, will he meet his true destiny here?

 Chapter 1083： : The four great talents in Changan?

    Therefore, many young girls will gather together.


    Just as boys like to see beautiful women, girls also like to see handsome guys.


    Even if you can''t find your own son, it''s good to have a look at the handsome guy!


    Obviously, after Li Chengfeng became Li Xiuda, he immediately attracted the attention of a group of girls.


    Li Chengfeng also greeted them with a smile.


    It turns out that in ancient times, girls were also very open.


    "Young Master, what''s your name? Young Master, are you also here to participate in the Lantern Festival? Young Master, how do you see me?"


    A gorgeous girl came to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Very beautiful, but the **** are a little small!"


    "Ah? Young master, you, you rascal, you..."


    "Ding, shy from Liu Ruoxin, naughty value +1500!"


    The little girl blushed immediately, and was immediately scared away by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Hey, do you still want to play with me? You guys are a little younger!"


    ��


    After laughing, Li Chengfeng continued to walk forward.


    And the **** the side also looked at Li Chengfeng with adoring eyes.


    So, is this what it feels like to stand out from the crowd and be surrounded by beautiful women?


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, mainly because he was defeated in this ancient costume, he was indeed too handsome.


    "Wow, the four great talents of Chang''an are here?"


    "Where is it? They''re here too?"


    "Ah, the four great talents? So handsome, so handsome!"


    "It''s actually the four great talents in Chang''an City, is it real or not? I''m going to see them, what if they take a fancy to me?"


    So, a group of girls all walked to the left.


    Li Chengfeng also expressed his curiosity.


    "The Four Talents of Chang''an? These are the four talents?"


    It shouldn''t be Tang Bohu and the others, right? Tang Bohu was one of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River in the Ming Dynasty.


    Then who are the four great talents in Chang''an City?


    So, Li Chengfeng also walked over curiously.


    Among the crowd, I saw four men wearing beautiful and gorgeous clothes, walking along a narrow path.


    Those four men were pretty good looking, barely passable, but definitely not as handsome as the rumors said, making people feel surprisingly handsome at first glance?


    It''s just that their reputation is good in Chang''an City, so one spreads it to ten, and ten spreads it to hundreds, so people think that the four great talents in Chang''an are all handsome guys.


    But they are not very handsome, but judging from their clothes, it is true that they are rich.


    So, Li Chengfeng also took advantage of the trend and walked over.


    "I have admired you for a long time, how dare I ask the four young masters who they are?"


    "Huh? What a handsome guy?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng stepped forward to greet him, someone murmured.


    The man in the lead said even more arrogantly: "We are the four great talents in Chang''an? Don''t you know us?"


    "The four great talents in Chang''an? I really haven''t heard of this! But I dare to ask the four why they came to Dongyang Lake today?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    The man at the head held a folding fan in his hand, and said in a self-proclaimed manner: "Haha, I am not talented, my name is Zhang Yun, my father is the third-rank servant of the Tang Dynasty, and I have read poetry and books since I was a child. The Five Classics, dare not be called a master, can also be called a small talent! The one who is called the head of the four great talents in Chang''an is my humble one! Haha!"


    This man named Zhang Yun seemed quite enthusiastic.


    There is also a hint of culture in his speech.


    Zhang Yun looked at Li Chengfeng, and said: "I see this dear man, with beautiful features and beautiful clothes, he should also be a scholar, right? Why don''t we form a group together today to go to Huahua?"


    "Tanhua? What do you mean?" Li Chengfeng asked doubtfully.


    Zhang Yun said with a smile: "Haha, this young master must be coming to Dongyang Lake for the first time, right? There is a custom in Dongyang Lake. Every August Lantern Festival, there will be many girls waiting for their favorite young master to appear! And we Well, of course I came here to visit Hua, to find the girl in my heart!"


    "Oh, that''s it? Disrespect, disrespect!"


    "You''re welcome, everyone is single, if you love me, why not do it?"


    "Under Liufeng, do you dare to name Gao for Your Excellency?"


    Suddenly, another man asked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Mian Gaoxing Li, his name is Xiuda, Li Xiuda!"


    "Oh? So it''s Brother Li? Disrespect and disrespect! This is the same surname as the royal family, how can it be exempt? Brother Li, how about we go to Dongyang Lake together today to find the girl of our hearts?"


    Zhang Yun asked again.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay! Then let''s go together!"


    So, the five of them teamed up to the front.


    Chatting all the way, in fact, Li Chengfeng also understood.


    These four people are actually children of the court minister''s family.


    Because of his little fame in Chang''an City, he is called the Four Great Talents of Chang''an?


    But it is only a little famous in the wreath, and no one knows about it elsewhere.


    ��


    "Wow, the four great talents in Chang''an, they really came?"


    "Wow, why is there a young man next to them, who is he? He looks so handsome!"


    "Whose son is that? Good, so handsome!"


    In the center of Dongyang Lake, many girls are standing on the boat, looking at the boys on the shore.


    Li Lizhi was also watching from the boat.


    Because she also wanted to wait for Li Xiuda to appear.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? I''m so anxious, what the **** is Brother Feng''er doing? Where is Li Xiuda? He left before he finished speaking last time. I must ask him to explain clearly to me this time!"


    Li Lizhi said in a low voice.


    In the boat, Li Shimin''s face was already full of anger He looked at Li Lizhi with a stern look, and said, "Changle, you are a majestic Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, and you are actually angry because of a boy?" Lost my own face and identity? I really can��t stand it anymore! Changle, with your identity, as long as I show up, are you afraid that no one will like you? There are so many handsome boys in this world ? Do you just like Li Xiuda?"


    Li Lizhi turned her head and said: "Father, I don''t really have to like him, I just want to ask him why he left without saying goodbye last time, and why doesn''t he like me? Is there something I''m not good enough for?"


    "It''s not that you''re not good enough, it''s just that that kid doesn''t like you, or that he already has someone he likes! I''ve seen a lot of men like him! At first glance, he is a playboy. He knows, and he and If you are together, you can��t marry three wives and four concubines, and you can��t have fun, because you are Princess Changle, right? So he won��t be with you!��


    "I don''t care, I don''t believe it, I just want to ask him face to face to make him give up!"


    Li Lizhi''s arrogant temper came up again.


    Li Shimin had no choice but to rely on her.


    Li Shimin knows that he is usually busy with government affairs and often ignores his daughter''s emotional problems.


    So going out with her today is a kind of compensation.

 Chapter 1084： : Who can catch up with Li Lizhi?

    But to be honest, the dignified princess of a country is like this because of a boy? It''s a bit embarrassing to tell a story.


    It''s not that Changle is not worthy of Li Xiuda, but that Li Xiuda is not worthy of Li Lizhi.


    Coincidentally, this girl is also at the age of first love.


    Li Xiuda should be regarded as her first love boy, so in her mind, he must be so perfect.


    But in fact, as a person who has experienced it, Li Shimin knows that the first girl he likes in a person''s life is the most difficult to forget.


    The same is true for Li Lizhi, but as long as it''s over.


    This is also a kind of growth.


    But watching Li Lizhi do these embarrassing things.


    Li Shimin really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    So, Li Shimin also walked to the side of the boat and looked up at a group of young people and young masters on the shore.


    On the shore, there are also many handsome boys.


    There are a few boys, even Li Shimin thinks they look good.


    So, Li Shimin turned his head to look at Li Lizhi.


    He smiled and said: "Changle, don''t you know how attractive you are as a princess of a country? Moreover, you are beautiful and beautiful, and you will definitely be loved by thousands of boys ! I don��t believe it, it��s not enough to satisfy your heart? Today I��m going to let you experience what the demeanor of a princess of a great country is!��


    "Oh, father, what are you doing? Go into the shed quickly, don''t let people recognize you as the emperor, otherwise they won''t dare to come over!"


    Li Lizhi was still watching, and said: "Father, please help me see, is Li Xiuda here? Is there brother Feng''er on the shore?"


    "Li Xiuda, Li Xiuda? These three words again? I don''t want to hear it!"


    So, Li Shimin turned around, looked at a group of young men on the shore, and shouted: "Everyone, I am Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "I, the **** the left is my daughter, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "I have spoken today, as long as any of you can board my ship first, I will give you the right to pursue Princess Changle. As long as any of you can catch up with Princess Changle, you will be the son-in-law of the Tang Dynasty! , soaring to the sky!"


    Li Shimin stood on the boat and shouted domineeringly.


    His words were full of air.


    Also very domineering.


    As soon as Li Shimin''s words were uttered, the people on the shore suddenly became very quiet.


    They were all dumbfounded, looking at the boats in the center of Dongyang Lake.


    There was a collective silence for three seconds, and then there was a burst of noise.


    Someone shouted: "Oh my God, are they really the Emperor and Princess Changle? I''ve seen them before, I''ve seen them, they are really the Emperor and Princess Changle!"


    "What? Even Princess Changle, did you come to the Lantern Festival at Dongyang Lake? I''m giao!"


    "Damn it, if I''m not married, I''ll definitely go after Princess Changle, she''s so beautiful, let alone a princess from Tang Dynasty?"


    "That is, as long as one of us marries Princess Changle? In the future, won''t we reach the sky in one step and rise to the top? Then he will be the son-in-law of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "I''ll go, is it really Princess Changle?"


    In an instant, the people on the shore were all ready to move and eager to try.


    Their eyes lit up, and they looked at Li Lizhi expectantly.


    All eyes were on Li Lizhi.


    Even the four great talents in Chang''an are no exception.


    "Fuck, Brother Li, is that Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty? Why is he here to participate in the Lantern Festival?"


    Zhang Yun looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng really didn''t want to see Li Lizhi in this capacity, otherwise he would not be able to explain many things clearly.


    Seeing Zhang Yun showing joy, he said, "Brother Li, that''s Princess Changle. Who can marry her? In the next life, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing, fame and wealth, fame and wealth, and you don''t have to worry about anything! It��s much more imposing than any champion in the exam!��


    "Boater, come quickly, I will pay you two taels of gold to cover your boat!"


    After speaking, Zhang Yun waved to the boatman on a small boat by the lake.


    And the bid is 2 taels of gold, which is equivalent to 20 taels of silver.


    It is enough for these people to fish for a month''s wages.


    When the boatman heard this, he hurriedly rowed over and said, "Really? Young master, are you willing to spend 2 taels of gold to ride my boat?"


    "Yes, stop talking nonsense and give you money!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Yun threw a certain amount of gold to the boatman and said, "Row the boat for me and go to Princess Changle''s boat in the middle. You must be fast! As long as you are the first to arrive, I will give you another 10 taels of gold!" "


    "Okay, young man, get on the boat quickly, and I''ll take you there!"


    "Okay, here I come!"


    After speaking, Zhang Yun jumped directly onto the boatman''s boat from the high bank.


    Zhang Yun turned around, clasped his fists at Li Chengfeng and said: "Brothers, it is said that it is better to strike first, so I will strike first, little brother. After all, the other party is Princess Changle, but we can also compete peacefully, yes No? The younger brother will leave first, hahaha!"


    "Boater, go, aim for Princess Changle!"


    "okay!"


    After finishing speaking, the boatman rowed his boat and rowed towards the boat in the center of Dongyang Lake.


    With the first place, there will naturally be a second competitor.


    Zhang Yun was the first to charge forward.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng, Wang Feiling and others also rented a boat at a high price and rowed towards the boat in the center.


    Because, Li Shimin has already let go.


    As long as one of you boards the ship first, you will have the chance to pursue Princess Changle.


    Moreover, as long as Li Shimin never obstructs him, whoever comes up first can pursue him, and whoever catches up with him will be the future Prince Consort of the Tang Dynasty.


    Such a cost-effective thing, who doesn''t like to do it?


    First of all, whether you can catch it or not is another matter, but if you don''t chase it, you will definitely not be able to catch it.


    So, who would give up a chance to marry the princess of the Tang Dynasty?


    Moreover, Princess Changle has a high status, and she is also very beautiful.


    And it was the emperor''s own promise, whoever catches up with him will marry him?


    Just ask, who is not tempted?


    So a group of young people scrambled to rent a boat to the center of the lake.


    They have only one goal, and that is Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Boatman, 2 taels of gold, come to me quickly, come quickly!"


    On the shore, someone shouted.


    "I''ll offer 5 taels, 5 taels of gold, take me there!"


    "I''ll give you 10 taels, 10 taels of gold!"


    "I''ll pay 20 taels, 20 taels!"


    So, just to rent a boat, they fired up a high price of 20 taels of gold?


    These sons are all rich.


    But in order to pursue Princess Changle, what is this little money worth?


    "Aren''t these people crazy? Could it be that they thought that Changle would really like them?"


    On the shore, Li Chengfeng also muttered to himself.


    It has to be said that the courtship of ancient people was also very crazy.


    But Li Chengfeng was unmoved.

 Chapter 1085： : Li Chengfeng got on someone elses boat?

    Li Chengfeng stood on the shore, and a group of people scrambled for the boat, hoping to go to Princess Changle''s boat.


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his arms around his chest, frowning slightly.


    If I want to go by myself, I guess I can fly directly there, right?


    However, at this moment, someone in the crowd roared.


    I only heard the man shout: "Get out of the way, get out of the way, damn, there is no boat, right? I''m going to swim over!"


    "Go away, I''m going to dive!"


    "thump!"


    So the man jumped straight into the river and started swimming.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened instantly, I''m going, are you so crazy?


    Do you want to die? Can you swim?


    If there is the first one, there will be a second one.


    Some people who couldn''t get on the boat also jumped into the water and swam towards Changle.


    "Get out of the way, I''m coming too!"


    "This is a golden opportunity, Princess Changle, I''m here, wait for me!"


    "I''m not talented..."


    "Plop, flop..."


    In an instant, there are just a few people who want to jump into the river and swim.


    Because the ships are no longer enough, and they have been fired at a high price of 20 taels of gold? Some people can''t afford to sit up at all, so they just jump into the river and swim, which will make them appear more sincere.


    There are also the four great talents in Chang''an, they are also urging their boats to row forward quickly.


    Li Chengfeng still stood on the shore indifferently.


    It''s best to let Li Lizhi choose what she likes, so that she doesn''t have to show up.


    However, Li Lizhi in the center of the lake had already seen Li Chengfeng on the shore.


    But in Li Lizhi''s eyes, it was not Li Chengfeng, but the man he had liked for a long time, Li Xiuda.


    "Li Xiuda, he''s here? He''s finally here? But why didn''t he come to me? Why?"


    Li Lizhi stood beside the boat, staring blankly at the figure on the shore.


    "Is it because there is no boat? No way?"


    Li Lizhi muttered to herself.


    But seeing Li Xiuda''s arrival, she was still very happy.


    On Li Shimin''s face, there was a faint smile.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Lizhi, and said with a smile: "Haha, Changle, look, how many noble sons are going through fire and water for you with my order? Are you happy? Changle?"


    "Father...why didn''t Li Xiuda come over?" Li Li asked.


    Li Shimin said: "Haha, let''s not care about Li Xiuda first, I''ll just ask you, are you happy to see so many people rushing towards you together? Look at them, there are people who spend a lot of money on boats, and there are also a group of diving Boys? Don��t you even feel moved for them when you see this?��


    "To be honest, no!" Li Li said: "Because I don''t know them at all, they are doing this for my identity and fame and fortune? Who likes me? Not at all, so I don''t like it at all. heartbeat!"


    "Changle, you are still young and don''t understand this feeling! I just give them a chance, and there are countless people who will go through fire and water for you and flock to them, but what about you? You can also reject them with a backhand and let them be shut out, so I want to tell you You, your identity, has no shortage of good-looking young masters, so why should you be in love with Li Xiuda unrequitedly?"


    "I told you, Father, you don''t understand my current mood!"


    Li Lizhi pointed to Li Xiuda who was on the shore, and said: "Father, look, Li Xiuda is already on the shore, so why doesn''t he come over?"


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Because there is no boat! In addition, other people''s sons can jump into the river to pursue you to show their sincerity, but Li Xiuda didn''t do it, so he doesn''t care about you at all!"


    "No, we have to go there, otherwise Li Xiuda won''t be able to get on the boat, boatman, let''s go there, go there!"


    Li Lizhi pointed in Li Xiuda''s direction.


    The boatman took the money, just follow Li Lizhi''s instructions.


    So, he immediately rowed over.


    However, the other sons and boys saw Li Lizhi driving towards them? A group of men? Eyes are shining!


    "Damn it, Princess Changle is coming to me, he''s on my side, I''m about to become Datang''s son-in-law, haha!"


    "Fuck your shit, you''re obviously walking towards me!"


    "Hmph, what are you guys? I am the head of the four great talents in Chang''an City, and Princess Changle must be walking towards me!"


    "Boater, speed up, whoever boards the boat first will have the chance to pursue Princess Changle!"


    A group of boys started shouting again.


    Some people even fought directly in the water.


    The scene was once very chaotic.


    Subsequently, many ships were crowded together and could not move.


    The person swimming in the river surpassed the speed of the boat?


    As a result, the people on the boat couldn''t stand up, so they jumped into the river, jumped into the river, and then swam towards Li Lizhi, and swam over.


    Looking at a group of people, swimming towards him.


    On the side, the girls on many boats were suddenly saddened.


    This is their Lantern Festival at all.


    The results of it?


    But because of the appearance of Princess Changle, they became uninterested?


    Why is this so?


    So these girls are jealous.


    "Haha, Princess Changle, I''m coming up!"


    Suddenly, a thick arm rested on Li Lizhi''s boat.


    Then a burly man poked his head out of the water.


    In fact, this strong man was a fisherman in the past, and his water skills are extremely good.


    Afterwards, it was heard that whoever gets on the boat first can marry Princess Changle? Maybe he heard it wrong, so he plunged into the water without saying a word, and then swam towards Li Lizhi frantically.


    Sure enough, he was the first to arrive.


    The strong man grinned, showing his big yellow teeth, and said with a smile, "Princess Changle, here I come!"


    "The villain has seen the emperor, hehe!"


    "Hey, what an ugly, disgusting man!"


    Li Lizhi was taken aback, and immediately raised her leg and kicked the strong man directly into the water.


    Afterwards, Li Li questioned Li Shimin, saying: "Father, look, what kind of monsters and ghosts are you recruiting?"


    "Uh, this...how did I know that still has such an ugly person?"


    Li Shimin was also ashamed.


    Afterwards, if anyone dared to board the boat, Li Lizhi stretched out his legs and kicked them.


    Some people were kicked directly into the water.


    There are also some people who have no strength and almost drowned in the water, and finally shouted for help, and whoever can save him will give him ten taels of silver.


    In the end, those boatmen went to the water to catch people again, and for this, they all made a lot of money.


    "Boater, set off, go to the shore, look for Li Xiuda, that is the man on the shore, look for him!"


    Finally, Li Lizhi plucked up her courage and pointed directly at Li Xiuda on the bank.


    Ask the boatman to row a boat there.


    However, when the boatman was about to set off, Li Lizhi saw another red boat parked at Li Xiuda''s feet.


    Inside the red boat, a beautiful woman in a red dress suddenly ran out.


    The woman had blush painted on her face, a veil, and a graceful figure.


    She reached out and invited Li Xiuda to board her boat.

 Chapter 1086： : The girl in red, Yuejiang Lingxue!

    In the end, Li Xiuda went up without hesitation?


    In that instant, Li Lizhi felt that her heart seemed to be broken and broken.


    Why is this so?


    Li Xiuda, didn''t he come here for himself? But why did he get on someone else''s boat?


    Li Lizhi felt her heart was about to break.


    I obviously waited for him for so long, but what did I change?


    In exchange, did he get on someone else''s boat?


    Why?


    And Li Shimin also saw this scene, and he immediately cursed.


    Li Shimin scolded: "Damn, look at that Li Xiuda, Changle, he got on someone else''s boat? Why didn''t he come to your place? Does he look down on me? That bastard, go, let''s ignore him Already!"


    "You don''t have to worry about me, father!"


    Li Lizhi wiped her eyes and watched Li Chengfeng walk into the hood of the red boat together with the woman in red.


    And what Li Chengfeng did was to target Li Lizhi deliberately.


    Because, there is no possibility for myself and Li Lizhi.


    There is no future either.


    Rather than making Li Lizhi miss her, it would be better for him to stop thinking about it and die.


    Alas, what is love in the world?


    Moreover, it''s impossible for me to always use Li Xiuda''s identity to get along with Li Lizhi, right?


    "Scumbag, scumbag! Changle, haven''t you seen clearly the essence of Li Xiuda? Hmph, if he is not Feng''er''s cousin, I will order him to be executed now!"


    Li Shimin was cursing on the boat, saying bad things about Li Xiuda, hoping that Li Lizhi could let him go.


    But Li Lizhi''s tears couldn''t be stopped, and they flowed down.


    She would never understand why Li Xiuda would rather get on someone else''s boat than take a second look at herself?


    ��


    On the other hand, what about Li Chengfeng? He was indeed in someone else''s boat.


    On the boat, a young girl in red, wearing a veil, nodded slightly to Li Chengfeng.


    The red-clothed woman, with blue eyes and brows, was so handsome.


    It''s just that he didn''t see her whole face clearly, Li Chengfeng still can''t judge her appearance.


    "My lord, I didn''t expect that you would actually get on my boat? Everyone else went after Princess Changle? I thought, lord is no exception!"


    The woman in red spoke to Li Chengfeng in a sweet voice.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said: "I am such a person, I never compete with others for things that do not belong to me! But if that thing belongs to me, no one else can take it away!"


    "Oh? Then, my lord, how can I become your thing?"


    The woman in red asked tentatively.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, thought for a while, and said: "Well, you must have something to do with me. If you take a step towards me, I will definitely come to you! If I take a step towards you, but you don''t look back, Then I''ll turn around and leave!"


    "Then, the young master must be a very dedicated and infatuated man, right?"


    The woman in red looked at Li Chengfeng with very tender eyes.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "I am very dedicated to every woman who loves me!"


    "Hehe, son, you really know how to joke!"


    Immediately afterwards, the woman in red stretched out her hand to invite Li Chengfeng to enter the canopy with her and have a chat.


    Li Chengfeng was not polite, and walked in with him.


    The woman in red looked Li Chengfeng up and down, and said, "Sir, please sit down!"


    "Okay, thank you!"


    "you are welcome!"


    The two sat down and faced each other.


    The table is in the middle, with a pot of tea and three dishes of snacks on it.


    A plate of peanuts, a plate of beef and a plate of dried fish.


    Although these snacks are not as good as Li Chengfeng''s meals in the King''s Mansion, they are still very good for a commoner.


    There was a slight tenderness in the corner of the woman''s eyes, and she looked at Li Chengfeng with a gentle gaze.


    Li Chengfeng touched his face and said, "Why are you looking at me like this, is there something on my face?"


    "Oh no, I just haven''t seen a man as handsome as Young Master!"


    "No way?"


    "Yes, the young master''s facial features are very good-looking, but what attracts me the most is the untouched aura of the young master, like something from outside the sky, giving people a feeling that you don''t belong to this world! So, When I saw the young master for the first time, I was attracted by the young master!"


    "Oh? Haha, you are so accurate!"


    Li Chengfeng also smiled silently.


    She says she doesn''t belong in this world? She really guessed right.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng also noticed that the spirits of ancient people and modern people are different.


    The eyes of the ancients were full of confusion, confusion and simplicity.


    However, the eyes of people in the 21st century are full of wisdom, as well as understanding and awe of the world.


    So the body will naturally exude an aura of being with the sky, which is very attractive.


    The woman in red was attracted by Li Chengfeng''s appearance and temperament.


    Afterwards, the woman in red said: "The little girl''s name is Yuejiang, and her name is Lingxue!"


    "Yuejiang Lingxue? Does Datang have this surname? A four-letter name?"


    Li Chengfeng felt very curious.


    Moon River? Li Chengfeng had never heard of this surname!


    Yuejiang Lingxue said with a smile: "Actually, the little girl''s surname is Jiang, but she changed her name to Yuejiang! You can call me Xiaoyue, or Xiaojiang, or Miss Yuejiang, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Well, then I''ll call you Miss Yuejiang!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to ask about the origin of other people''s surnames.


    He went to Jiang Lingxue''s boat purely to avoid Li Lizhi.


    "I haven''t asked for advice yet, what is your surname and name?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "My name is Li Xiuda!"


    "Li Xiuda? Then shall I call you Young Master Li?"


    "Please!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    He looked at the ends of Yuejiang Lingxue''s hair and was stunned.


    Yuejiang Lingxue also felt very strange, why does this man only look at the ends of his hair, but not his eyes and face?


    Other men can''t hold back when they see themselves, they will think wildly, or show courteousness.


    But why does this man only stare at the ends of his hair?


    Could it be that he didn''t take off his mask, so he couldn''t let him sit still?


    "Young master, you..."


    "Shh...don''t move!"


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng made a hissing gesture, and then slowly approached like Yuejiang Lingxue.


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue blushed suddenly, and her breathing became short of breath.


    Her right hand was already holding the handle of a small dagger.


    As long as Li Chengfeng dared to mess with him, he would draw his sword and chop him.


    Because, there was no one else in the canopy, only himself and Li Chengfeng, a strange man.


    Before knowing the character of the other party, Yuejiang Lingxue was afraid that Li Chengfeng would mess with her.


    As a girl, she doesn''t want to lose her innocence like this?

 Chapter 1087： : Yue Jiangs special identity!

    But unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng just stretched out his hand, touched the tip of her hair, and plucked a red flower from her hair?


    "Girl, you wear a bright rhododendron on your head? Don''t you know?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly.


    In fact, this rhododendron was taken out of the system by him, and it was specially used to pick up girls.


    Then, he wants to give it a try now. After he becomes Li Xiuda, how is his level of picking up girls? Can you catch fish?


    In fact, all of this was Li Chengfeng''s trick.


    Sure enough, Yuejiang Lingxue was immediately fooled.


    Yuejiang Lingxue blushed for a moment, touched her hair, and said, "What''s the matter? I didn''t put azaleas in my hair? Where did these flowers come from?"


    "The one on your head, here, here it is for you! Do you need me to plug it back in for you?"


    "No, no need, thank you son!"


    Li Chengfeng forcibly sent the flowers to Yuejiang Lingxue.


    Yuejiang Lingxue took the flowers, her face immediately turned crimson, and her gaze towards Li Chengfeng also became more gentle.


    Yuejiang Lingxue smiled shyly, and said: "I never thought that the young master is such a gentle person, I misunderstood the young master!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled softly.


    The chatterbox between the two has been opened.


    The atmosphere between has also become milder.


    Yuejiang Lingxue looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said, "My lord, I think it should be easy to find a good-looking girl with your temperament and appearance, right? Why did you come to the lantern festival?"


    "I came with my friends, I didn''t say I would participate!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Then son, why do you want to board my boat?"


    "Because I want to see what you look like under the veil, do you look good?"


    "Haha, that''s right, many men want to see my true face!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue smiled slightly, and then said: "Then do you want to see it too?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "That''s right, I think so!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Well, if you want to see my true face, you must promise me one thing first!"


    "whats the matter?"


    "Must, marry me!"


    "marry you?"


    Li Chengfeng hesitated.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Girl, this joke is a bit big, isn''t it? I just saw the girl''s beauty, why did I want to marry you? Besides, girl, you are not afraid, I am a bad person ?"


    "Bad guy? I can see that your face is very accurate. Your facial features are very correct and full of righteousness. You are not a bad guy!"


    "However, it''s a little too soon to marry you just once!"


    "Quick? Then what are you on my boat? Come and chat with me? If you don''t have the attitude of wanting to be with me, then why are you on my boat? Come on my boat and chat with me? "


    Yuejiang Lingxue suddenly became angry.


    Li Chengfeng was also puzzled by Monk Zhang Er.


    "Hug, I''m sorry son, I couldn''t hold back all of a sudden!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue seemed to realize that she had lost her composure, so she immediately apologized to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s okay, I prefer you in your real state! Don''t be rigid, and don''t be submissive. It''s best to let go of yourself!"


    "Well, then listen to what the young master says!"


    Afterwards, Yuejiang Lingxue took a deep breath and said, "My lord, to be honest, the little girl is very satisfied with your appearance and aura!"


    "En!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Yuejiang Lingxue continued: "And the little girl also knows that the little girl has turned 20 this year and is already a big girl, but the little girl is not married yet, so she is also worried about her marriage!"


    "20 years old? Not too old? Just the age of adulthood!"


    Li Chengfeng really doesn''t think that a 20-year-old girl is too big?


    In the 21st century, a 20-year-old girl may not have graduated from college, and has not gone out to find a job?


    However, in ancient times, a 20-year-old girl was already worried about getting married?


    And also said that she is an older leftover woman?


    Li Chengfeng was thinking, it would be great if girls in the 21st century had such awareness, maybe they could find girlfriends and get married before, maybe their children could be soy sauce!


    Unfortunately, ancient times and modern times are not the same.


    Moreover, girls in ancient times did mature early.


    Don''t look at Li Lizhi who is only 14 years old now.


    She looks no different from an 18-year-old girl in the 21st century.


    First of all, Li Lizhi is very tall, at least 1.62 meters, and the shoes on the boat are almost 1.5 meters.


    Secondly, Li Lizhi can dress herself up, so she looks very mature.


    No wonder Li Shimin is worried about getting married?


    However, Li Lizhi is indeed a beautiful girl, but it''s a pity that she is his younger brother, otherwise, Li Chengfeng should also fall in love with Li Lizhi, right?


    It''s just that he is suppressing his inner thoughts.


    Otherwise, if that kind of thing really happened, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Li Chengfeng was stunned for a moment.


    Yuejiang Lingxue continued: "Hesitant little girl has a special status, that''s why she didn''t get married at the age of 20!"


    "And what on earth are you doing? Where are your parents?"


    Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "My parents both died when I was very young, leaving me alone in this world. The little girl did earn a lot of money later, but her identity belongs to her personal privacy..."


    "Okay, you don''t have to say it if you don''t want to, and I won''t force you!"


    Li Chengfeng got a cup of tea and drank it.


    Inside the canopy, it was a bit stuffy, and Li Chengfeng was sweating.


    But Yuejiang Lingxue on the opposite side didn''t feel the heat at all.


    Despite the veil, not a drop of sweat came out of his face.


    "But if I tell you will you still agree to marry me?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue said these words suddenly.


    It can be heard that she seems to like Li Chengfeng very much.


    The main reason is that Li Chengfeng''s temperament is particularly attractive to her. She feels that Li Chengfeng is not an ordinary person, or that being with Li Chengfeng can bring her happiness.


    Facing this question, Li Chengfeng smiled indifferently, and said: "I will have a chance to marry you if you tell me, but if you don''t tell me, we will never be together! After all, I don''t like to hide My identity!"


    "Well, well, then I can tell you, but you can''t hold it back!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never give up!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to take a sip of tea, and said, "Good tea!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue took a deep breath and said, "Okay, then I''ll tell you! Actually, I am the number one oiran of Longfeng Building, Yuejiang Lingxue! Others only know that my name is Miss Yuejiang, but they don''t know that my real name is Lingxue. I was the first to tell you! I hope you can keep it a secret for me!"


    "Well, okay, I''ll keep it a secret for you, and I will do it!"


    Li Chengfeng put down his teacup and nodded lightly.

 Chapter 1088： : Im already in love with you!

    Li Chengfeng was not surprised, on the contrary, Yuejiang Lingxue was very surprised.


    Yuejiang Lingxue frowned slightly, and said: "Don''t tell me, aren''t you curious? Are you not afraid? I am the oiran of Longfenglou? Do you know where Longfenglou is? It''s a brothel!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief. This was the first time she saw that a person who heard that she was a prostitute could be so calm, without changing his face?


    But Yuejiang Lingxue knew that Li Chengfeng never knew her.


    Otherwise, upon hearing the word Yuejiang, he should be able to guess his identity.


    However, Li Chengfeng still smiled indifferently, and said: "Then how do you say I should express my emotions? Is it excitement? Or is it regret?"


    "I think you are too calm, so calm that it makes people feel abnormal!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then you mean that I should yell and run away quickly, right? But why should I do that?"


    "Longfeng Tower is a brothel, but are you a prostitute?"


    "That''s right, I''m a prostitute!" Yuejiang Lingxue said while biting her red lips.


    Li Chengfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said: "So what about prostitutes? You don''t steal or rob, and work and earn money based on your own ability. Why should others discriminate against you? It''s better than a thief?"


    "And, it''s your job, isn''t it?"


    "Those men want to play and laugh again? Why? If you want to laugh, you are laughing at those men, right?"


    Li Chengfeng spoke his mind without any scruples.


    However, what he said was also correct.


    It''s just that the ancient social thought was more feudal.


    However, Li Chengfeng may not know that his unintentional words have actually completely fallen for the woman in red in front of him.


    Yuejiang Lingxue lowered her head slightly and said, "So, do you really think so?"


    "Yes, if the society is not too complicated, who would want to be a prostitute? Right? That girl has no relatives and no reason, or she can only starve to death. People just choose the means of living in order to survive. There is nothing to be ashamed of, on the contrary, I admire you very much!"


    "Admiration, admiration? Admiration is unnecessary!"


    The more Li Chengfeng said, the happier Yuejiang Lingxue was.


    He had never met such an optimistic and cheerful boy like Li Chengfeng.


    In the past, it''s not that she didn''t find other men, but when they heard that she was a prostitute? He was so frightened that he ran out of Chang''an City overnight?


    Later, Yuejiang Lingxue planned to die to find a man.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I can''t live alone all my life, I still have to get married, right?


    Why not, while I am still young and beautiful, find a boy who likes me and doesn''t mind my identity?


    That''s right, the Li Chengfeng in front of him is the best choice in Yuejiang Lingxue''s mind.


    Number one, he''s really handsome, really handsome.


    Second, he has an extraordinary temperament, and he is not a simple person at first glance.


    Third, he doesn''t mind his status.


    To sum up, even if the man in front of him is a poor ghost, it doesn''t matter.


    Thus, Yuejiang Lingxue suddenly took off her veil.


    His red lips parted slightly, and he said, "Young Master Li, I agree, as long as you are willing to marry me, I will marry you!"


    "Ah? What did you say?" Li Chengfeng was surprised.


    You didn''t do anything yourself? Why did she take off her veil?


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s face was still rosy, and said: "I said, as long as the young master is willing, after the slaves, they will be the young master''s people!"


    What the fuck, a master-servant agreement?


    Don''t play this trick, I''m afraid I really can''t hold it!


    Moreover, Yuejiang Lingxue''s face is very beautiful.


    It can be said that Yuejiang Lingxue is the most beautiful woman Li Chengfeng has seen since he traveled through the Tang Dynasty. Of course, this is based on Li Chengfeng''s 21st century aesthetics.


    Yuejiang Lingxue has a standard oval face, high nose bridge, small lips, big eyes, and pointed chin.


    The skin is very white.


    Especially those watery eyes, as if they could speak!


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng even looked a little stunned.


    She, this girl, is really pretty.


    In terms of appearance, it may be comparable to Li Lizhi, and her figure is better than Li Lizhi.


    But in terms of figure, it was a little worse than Fan Meng.


    It can be said that Yuejiang Lingxue simply combined the common advantages of Li Lizhi and Fan Meng!


    She is simply a stunner in the world!


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t hold back what he saw.


    But he is an upright gentleman, how can he take advantage of others'' danger?


    "Ahem, girl, I think you still misunderstood me. I didn''t say that I want to marry you!"


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth suddenly and said these words.


    Because Li Chengfeng has not forgotten his identity, he is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, not Li Xiuda.


    His current body needs to consume a little naughty point every second to maintain it.


    Therefore, it is estimated that in a short time, it is impossible to marry Yuejiang Lingxue.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng did take her status as a prostitute into consideration.


    Because Li Chengfeng doesn''t like second-hand cars.


    A hint of surprise appeared in Yuejiang Lingxue''s beautiful eyes.


    Then she smiled slowly and said, "Mr. Li, I know what you''re thinking about! You must be thinking, I''m a prostitute, and my first time must have been taken away by another man, right?"


    Li Chengfeng was silent and did not speak.


    After all, such a topic is too sensitive, if you talk too much, it will spoil the children who like to read.


    Yuejiang Lingxue continued: "Mr. Li, you don''t have to worry. I, Yuejiang, am a performer and not a person. No man has ever approached me, no one else! Really, I won''t lie to you! There is a rich man who once wanted to spend 1,000 taels Gold, bought my first night, but I rejected it, because I don''t want that, I just want to give it to the person I love the most!"


    "Ahem, ahem, ahem, Miss Yuejiang, I think you still misunderstood me!"


    Li Chengfeng coughed suddenly Yuejiang Lingxue finally frowned, she looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Then, what do you mean, Mr. Li? Could it be that I am not good-looking?"


    "No, you are very good-looking. You can say that you are the most beautiful beauty I have ever seen!"


    Li Chengfeng said the truth.


    Yuejiang Lingxue has a thin body, but people in Datang regard fat as beauty, so a beautiful girl has flesh on her body and flesh on her face.


    And what about Yuejiang Lingxue? The overall body is thin, but the figure is really huge.


    Secondly, it is the face.


    She has an oval face and looks thin, which is very attractive, but if some people like fat people, they can automatically ignore it.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Yeah, Mr. Li thinks I''m pretty, so I haven''t done such a thing? Then why can''t I get into Mr. Li''s eyes?"


    "Or, Mr. Li, do you hate me for doing that kind of work? It must be like this!"


    "However, I can quit my job in Longfeng Building right now, and I can bring out a large sum of money, at least 500 taels of gold! I can give you all the gold, and you take me away, okay?"

 Chapter 1089： : Li Chengfeng gives you popular science love!

    Because Yuejiang Lingxue really likes Li Chengfeng, that''s why she said such words.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng always seemed to be at a distance from him, and he didn''t dare to approach him?


    Li Chengfeng sighed and said: "Oh, Miss Yuejiang, you really misunderstood me! Maybe we can make friends, but we will never be together!"


    "Why? You lied to me? Even you lied to me? Sure enough, there is no good man in this world!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "I didn''t lie to you, I never said, I must marry you!"


    "Then why do you ask so much? Then why do you want me to take off my mask?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I said, we can get along more friendly when we meet each other honestly. Besides, how long have we known each other? Less than half an hour, right? Don''t you fear that I''m a bad person? What if I sell you gone?"


    "Sell me, sell me, I''ll jump off the building, and die!"


    "Here, you, oh!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed.


    It''s all right now, it seems that something has really happened, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t play, I wouldn''t tease other girls, I wouldn''t lie to other people''s feelings.


    Li Chengfeng originally thought that it was not so easy for women in ancient times to fall in love with a boy.


    But the fact is just the opposite. Once an ancient woman meets a boy she likes, she will believe that she will be with him for the rest of her life.


    Moreover, the status of women''s rights in ancient times was very low, with almost no right to speak, and it was all decided by men.


    Therefore, there were very few divorces in ancient times.


    When a man writes a divorce letter, it is the woman who scolds, and when the woman leaves on her own initiative, it is the woman who scolds.


    So, how difficult it was for women in ancient times.


    ��


    "Ahem, Miss Yuejiang, you don''t have to be tempted because of me, after all, we are not from the same world!"


    Li Chengfeng explained.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Aren''t you from the same world? Are you from heaven? Or from the future?"


    "Well, I''m from the future!"


    "Hahaha, it''s all lies, it''s all lies, men really don''t have a good thing!"


    Li Chengfeng told the truth, but Yuejiang Lingxue didn''t believe it.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuejiang Lingxue suddenly pulled out a dagger from under the table, pressed it against Li Chengfeng''s chest, and said, "Mr. Li, I forgot to tell you that anyone who has seen my appearance should marry me." , or you can only be killed by me, so I will give you a choice now!"


    Is this a broken jar?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, just stab me once, and treat it as if I paid you back!"


    "Why? Would you rather be killed by me than marry me? Why?"


    "I said, there is a gap between our identities!"


    "Then as I said, I will go with you from now on. I will not be a prostitute anymore. I can give you the first time I keep it, provided that you want to marry me. In addition, I can bring you 500 taels of gold." This money is enough for us to live comfortably for a lifetime, right? Why are you still unwilling to leave with me?"


    "It''s not about this problem! It''s about my identity!"


    "You, your identity? What is your identity?"


    Having said this, Yuejiang Lingxue suddenly calmed down, and the dagger in her hand also slowly left Li Chengfeng''s chest.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    That''s right, I never asked about Li Chengfeng''s identity from the beginning to the end.


    Li Chengfeng said: "My identity has something to do with the royal family!"


    "Emperor, the royal family? Then, what is your relationship with the emperor?"


    "I, I am the prince!" Li Chengfeng replied truthfully.


    "What? You are the prince? My God, you lied to me? There is no one named Li Xiuda among the princes!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was actually the majestic Prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    Li Chengfeng said: "I will not lie to you, don''t worry, since you are honest with me, then I will not lie to you!"


    "Okay, then I''ll explain you in detail. Since you are the prince, why did you get on my boat?"


    "I can''t explain it clearly to you for a while now. If possible, I will explain it to you slowly in the future. Let''s be friends first, can I?"


    "No, I have to ask, which prince are you? Are you Wei Wang Li Tai? No, not so young, the third prince? Not right, the eighth prince Li Chengfeng? No, no, His Highness the eighth prince is only seven years old, you Look, at least you are over 18 years old, right? So who are you the prince?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue frowned and thought about it.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I am actually the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. I can''t explain it to you for a while. If you want to believe it, then believe it. If you don''t want to believe it, I won''t say anything more! This friend, You can make friends, and the relationship can be cultivated slowly, but it definitely doesn''t mean that if you have to marry me, you have to marry me, you know?"


    "I don''t understand, are you still lying to me? You are still lying to me!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Li Chengfeng knew that girls would believe the lies he told, but no one believed him when he told the truth.


    Just like Li Chengfeng lied to Fan Meng in the past, Fan Meng believed everything.


    But when she told Yuejiang Lingxue the truth, she didn''t believe a word?


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Oh, I can''t explain it to you for a while! I owe you a favor. If you want to help me next time, just come to the town prince''s mansion to find me, or I will come down to you." It''s okay to come to see you in a month!"


    "Why next month? Even if you are the prince, so what? Can you deceive other people''s feelings?"


    "It''s only been half an hour, you can''t possibly fall in love with me!" Li Chengfeng smiled and shook his head.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "But what if I said I''ve fallen in love?"


    "That''s why you''re lying!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    How could it be possible to fall in love with someone in half an hour?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "People have a beautiful attitude towards things, and an instinct for appreciation!"


    "Just like beautiful women like handsome men, handsome men also like beautiful women, right?"


    "You said you like me, I believe it! Because I like you too!"


    "Oh, really?"


    "Ding, happiness from Yuejiang Lingxue, naughty value +1200!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "It''s true!"


    "Oh!" Yuejiang Lingxue immediately showed a happy smile when she heard these words.


    But Li Chengfeng continued: "But, is liking love? No, liking is just people''s yearning and appreciation for beautiful things. I can guarantee that there is no man in the world who would not like a beauty like you, unless, that The man''s eyes are blind, or rather, that man is gay!"


    "What''s a gay?"


    "It is good to have Longyang!"


    "Are you as good as Longyang?"


    "I do not have��"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and two stars appeared on his forehead.

 Chapter 1090： : Li Chengfeng rejected Yuejiang Lingxue!

    Does this woman not understand what she is saying?


    Probably because I haven''t read much, my brain is relatively shallow, and my thinking is not enough, right?


    "Then you said you liked me, and said it was impossible to be with me, why?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue still didn''t seem to understand Li Chengfeng''s words.


    She has never been in a relationship, so she doesn''t understand anything.


    The men I come into contact with on weekdays are all disgusting elders, Yuejiang Lingxue hates it to death.


    Now it''s hard to see someone she likes and also likes herself, so she must ask clearly.


    Therefore, it is rare for Li Chengfeng to become a love science expert.


    Li Chengfeng let out a long sigh and said, "Oh, Miss Yuejiang, liking is liking, but love is love, these are two different things!"


    "Isn''t liking love? Is there any difference? Tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then I will talk to you!"


    Want to argue with yourself? She probably doesn''t know, but she has the reputation of being the first to argue against ghosts in the Tang Dynasty, right?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Like someone, which means liking. There are secret love, unrequited love, lovesickness, admiration, and respect, all of which can be classified as liking! But love is love! The feeling generated by this kind of consensus refers to the love between men and women! But like it?"


    "I like it differently! I like many things, and I like many people! For example, Princess Changle, my father, Emperor Li Shimin, and many of my relatives, I like them all! Like is a broad term , is popular, only love, is alone and beautiful, only for one person, you know? Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand, I think you are lying to me! I don''t read much, so don''t fool me! I think, if you like it, you like it, it''s love, and if you don''t like it, you don''t like it! Don''t lie to me! You said you like me just now, Then we can be together, can''t we?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue looked at Li Chengfeng with very puzzled eyes.


    That''s right, she has never read a book, and she is not as eloquent as Li Chengfeng.


    But she also has her own ideas and perceptions.


    Li Chengfeng continued to explain: "Emotions need time to be cultivated slowly, instead of saying that when I first met, I had to fall in love with you to death, right? I believe there will be love at first sight, but that It''s just a temporary liking! Only after getting to know a person can you decide whether to get along with him, marry him, and live for the rest of your life! Do you understand?"


    "Hehe, I understand, I finally understand! You scholars, you are so interesting! You have been beating around the bush for a long time, and you still try to reject me? So you are still lying to me after all?"


    "Oh, I didn''t lie to you, why can''t you understand my words?"


    Li Chengfeng patted his forehead heavily.


    Yes, it is really too difficult to explain logical problems to Yuejiang Lingxue.


    "Yes, I really don''t understand, but I can understand that you mean to reject me, don''t you?"


    "Well, actually, that''s probably what it means!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Although Yuejiang Lingxue is very good-looking, but Li Chengfeng is also a flirtatious person, he must see one and love the other.


    So Li Chengfeng rejected Yuejiang Lingxue.


    Now, the words have been said very clearly.


    A teardrop slipped from the corner of Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes, and said: "Then why did you get on my boat? You don''t like me, so you don''t have to go on the boat? So why did you lie to me?"


    "So I said, I owe you a favor, and I will pay you back next time. It is my apology to you!"


    "There''s no need for you to apologize to me! Anyway, I''m living in this world, and it''s meaningless. I might as well die! I just long for love and to be loved. For 20 years, I have guarded myself like a jade just to wait for what I like. A man appeared! But why is it so difficult to find someone who loves me? Farewell, Mr. Li!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuejiang Lingxue raised her hand and wiped the dagger towards her neck.


    Her speed was so fast that there seemed to be no room to stop.


    If Li Chengfeng didn''t stop her, maybe she would really commit suicide?


    Why is this girl so stupid?


    But it is true, Yuejiang Lingxue has suffered and suffered a lot since she was a child. In fact, she has long thought of committing suicide, but she feels that it is worthless for her to die casually. If she wants to die, she must die in front of the person she likes.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng had quick eyes and quick hands, and directly snatched the dagger from Yuejiang Lingxue''s hand.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Are you crazy? We''re talking well, why did you commit suicide?"


    "Then why did you lie to me?" Yuejiang Lingxue shouted loudly.


    "I, this... oh, that''s fine, you can do whatever you want!"


    Li Chengfeng is also helpless, meeting such a girl is the most fatal.


    The main reason is that Yuejiang Lingxue is so good-looking that Li Chengfeng is reluctant to let her commit suicide.


    Yuejiang Lingxue wiped the teardrops from the corners of her eyes, and said, "Okay, since you said that the relationship between us is not deep enough, then I will give us three months to get along, okay? If you think I am okay, then we will be together Let''s try together?"


    "Three months?" Li Chengfeng thought while rubbing his chin.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Yes, it''s only three months! If three months can''t make you fall in love with me, what about three years? I don''t believe you won''t fall in love with me!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then three months!"


    "Well, from now on, you will come to Longfenglou to see me every month, but don''t worry, I won''t do those outrageous things with other men! Where can I make money? I can earn 50 taels of gold a month. For a lot of time, a few hundred taels is fine! So when I make money, I will give it to you, and you can take me away, okay?"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and agreed first.


    Finally, a happy smile appeared on Yuejiang Lingxue''s face.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "I don''t care if you are a prince or otherwise! What I want is you not for your identity and money. I can give you anything, but What you want to give me is enough security, okay?"


    "Okay, then I promise you first!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    For the time being, let''s agree to Yuejiang Lingxue''s request first, and get along with her slowly in the future.


    Besides, this woman is really good-looking, any man would like her and want to have her.


    Li Chengfeng is no exception.


    However, she was too insecure.


    Therefore, it takes a long time of contact before Li Chengfeng can know whether the two of them are suitable.


    If she was as easy to fool as Fan Meng, it would be much easier.


    ��


    The relationship between the two finally eased up slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, the two began to chat about other topics.


    For example, music and literature are poetry.


    Yuejiang Lingxue doesn''t know much about literature and poetry, but she knows music very well.

 Chapter 1091： : Li Lizhi jumped into the river?

    Yuejiang Lingxue said that her zither is a must in Chang''an City, and everyone will applaud after listening to it.


    When Li Chengfeng heard it, he smiled slightly, and said that they could discuss the rhythm together when they had a chance.


    Yuejiang Lingxue agreed, with a happy smile on her face.


    After all, there must be a common interest in order to open up the topic, otherwise there will be no topic, and it will only make the double-reaction look more embarrassing.


    ��


    But at this very moment.


    There was a sudden shout from outside the ship.


    "Oh, help, help! Come on, help!"


    "Come on, the girl in the river is Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, everyone, go and save her!"


    "If anyone can save Princess Changle, I will reward him with a thousand taels of gold. I will do what I say! Come, come, come!"


    ��


    Suddenly, there was a burst of noise outside the door.


    There is even the voice of Li Shimin shouting?


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Yuejiang Lingxue was shocked.


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback, and said, "Princess Changle fell into the water? That''s my sister!"


    "What? Princess Changle is your sister? Are you really the Eighth Prince?"


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, then quickly ran out of the canopy and came to the stern of the boat.


    Yuejiang Lingxue followed closely behind.


    Then, Li Chengfeng saw many young people swimming in the water in Dongyang Lake.


    Some of them were half dead, floating on the water, while others were struggling in the water.


    There was also a group of boatmen rushing to and fro by boat, and the scene was once very chaotic.


    Not far away, Li Chengfeng saw that Li Shimin was shouting for help on the boat at the moment, hoping that someone could rescue Princess Changle.


    Li Chengfeng was also very puzzled, how could Li Li jump into the river in such a good manner?


    Actually, Li Lizhi didn''t want to jump into the river either.


    Because many men are scrambling to climb onto their boats to pursue themselves.


    On the other hand, Li Xiuda, whom Li Lizhi admired, was nowhere to be seen.


    However, Li Shimin was out of face, and if a gentleman said something, it would be hard to chase after him. If he let it out, he would not be able to take it back, so he didn''t care about those men.


    But Li Lizhi couldn''t stand them.


    So Li Lizhi felt sour, thinking that she should just die and marry her stinky man? I would rather die.


    So, Li Lizhi turned her head to look at Li Shimin, and shouted: "Father, I hate you!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi jumped into the river.


    This jump was caught off guard, and it scared the people on board into foolishness.


    Li Shimin was also stunned.


    He wanted to jump into the river to save people, but he thought that he didn''t know how to swim, and going down would only add trouble.


    So Li Shimin had to ask the people around him for help.


    But the scene was once very chaotic.


    These men were already very tired after swimming from the shore, so they splashed about in the water for a long time, but they couldn''t find Li Lizhi.


    That''s why Li Shimin was worried.


    "Changle, Changle, it''s the father''s mistake, don''t be angry, come up quickly, okay?"


    At this moment, Li Shimin was on the boat, shouting eagerly.


    But Li Lizhi''s body still did not emerge on the water.


    As we all know, once a person drowns, he will drink a lot of water, and the human body will sink to the bottom of the water.


    It will float up after death.


    So can Li Shimin not worry?


    That girl Li Lizhi, why can''t she think about it so much? Just jump into the river and commit suicide?


    "Come on, anyone who can save my princess Changle, I will give you 1000 taels of gold, oh no, it''s 10,000 taels of gold, please find it quickly!"


    Helpless, Li Shimin only needs to increase the intensity of rewards.


    However, these people simply don''t have the strength to dive into the water to find someone.


    Moreover, Dongyang Lake is very deep, more than ten meters deep.


    It is difficult for a person to dive into the bottom of the water without relying on external force.


    So those people searched around, but they still couldn''t find Li Lizhi.


    "Reporting to the emperor, no, the whereabouts of Princess Changle have not been found!"


    "Yes, Emperor, I have searched all over this area of ??water, but I can''t find it!"


    "I didn''t find it? If I didn''t find it, then keep looking!"


    Li Shimin shouted loudly from the boat: "Hurry up and find, if Princess Changle dies, none of you will be able to escape! Hmph!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Sure enough, Li Lizhi''s character is still too strong.


    Alas, I neglected her feelings.


    ��


    On the red boat.


    Li Chengfeng frowned tightly.


    The woman in red, Yuejiang Lingxue, also looked very surprised, and said: "Mr. Li, it seems that Princess Changle has fallen into the water? Many people are looking for her now, but they can''t find her. What should I do?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer, his eyes were fixed on the water surface.


    Yuejiang Lingxue continued: "Mr. Li, if this continues, Princess Changle will really die! And the emperor rewarded him with 10,000 taels of gold? The emperor is really rich!"


    "Hush, don''t make noise, I''m looking for Changle!" Li Chengfeng said.


    However, there was no trace of Li Lizhi on the water.


    So Li Chengfeng knew that Li Lizhi probably sank to the bottom of the water.


    "But where is she? Mr. Li, there is no trace of Princess Changle on the water at all?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, I have a way to find her!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and actually closed his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng began to practice the I Ching technique he had learned.


    A huge gossip map took shape in Li Chengfeng''s mind, and then slowly covered the entire surface of Dongyang Lake.


    Then, bring in Li Lizhi''s birth date, and you will know where Li Lizhi is.


    Because Li Chengfeng used this method to save Li Lizhi before.


    So looking for her this time was also very quick, practice makes perfect.


    "It''s at the bottom of the six feet on the left!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng jumped into the water without hesitation and swam towards the bottom of the water on the left.


    "Ah, Mr. Li, Mr. Li!"


    On the boat, Yuejiang Lingxue shouted Li Chengfeng''s name, but Li Chengfeng ignored it.


    In name, Li Lizhi is his older sister, the person Li Chengfeng is closest to and the best to him in Datang, so in Li Chengfeng''s mind, Li Lizhi is actually the most important person to him, right?


    So, a minute later.


    Li Chengfeng thumped and jumped out of the water.


    I saw a girl in a pink skirt holding in his hands.


    The girl''s face was pale, her lips were black, her eyes were tightly closed, as if she had passed out.


    "My God, is it really Princess Changle?"


    On the boat, Yuejiang Lingxue stared blankly, she covered her mouth in surprise, and looked at everything that happened in front of her in disbelief.


    Not surprised, Li Chengfeng rescued Princess Changle.


    Rather surprised, how did Li Chengfeng know that Princess Changle was in that position?


    How did he figure it out?

 Chapter 1092： : Li Xiuda, are you convicted?

    In addition, Li Chengfeng''s skills and water skills are too good, right?


    I saw Li Chengfeng hugging Princess Changle, jumped up with all his strength, jumped directly from the water, and then jumped onto Li Shimin''s boat.


    Like this, Yuejiang Lingxue watched Li Chengfeng from a distance, and boarded the emperor''s ship.


    Then, holding Princess Changle in his arms, he walked into the boat canopy.


    As for what will happen to them inside, she doesn''t know.


    ��


    "Li Xiuda? Is it you? Hurry up, please help me and save my daughter, okay? She is your cousin''s sister, your cousin, Li Chengfeng, you know? It''s the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng!"


    Li Shimin was already anxious and incoherent.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, I know the emperor, I will save Princess Changle!"


    Li Shimin finally became relaxed after hearing this.


    I don''t know why, seeing Li Xiuda is like seeing Li Chengfeng, giving people an inexplicable feeling.


    Li Shimin stood beside Li Chengfeng.


    He didn''t know that the grown man in front of him was actually transformed by his Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Chengfeng spread Li Lizhi''s body on the boat.


    Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi''s pulse, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Fortunately, the pulse is still there! But the emperor, how could Princess Changle jump into the river when she is healthy?"


    "Here, it''s hard to say, Li Xiuda, I beg you to help save Chang Le. Your cousin Li Chengfeng is very skilled in medicine, so you must not be too bad, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor, I will do my best!"


    "Well, then did you see that kid Feng''er, where did he go?" Li Shimin was still worried about Li Chengfeng''s safety.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it! I just promised him to come to the appointment!"


    "Oh, I guess I went to find you, and then you two went the wrong way, so you didn''t meet!"


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, without any doubt, Li Chengfeng was actually lying to him.


    ��


    Li Lizhi''s life can still be saved.


    This girl should not have drowned for more than three minutes.


    The heartbeat is still there, but the breathing is weak.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out a pack of acupuncture from his sleeve, and gave Li Lizhi a needle.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng planned to use heartbeat resuscitation surgery, plus artificial respiration.


    But the ancient people didn''t have the concept of first aid. If someone mistakenly thought that they were taking advantage of Princess Changle, it would be a crime of beheading.


    Li Chengfeng used acupuncture to stimulate Li Lizhi''s acupuncture points.


    Three minutes later, Li Lizhi suddenly sat up and spewed out a mouthful of sewage.


    Seeing that Li Lizhi woke up, Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Oh, you finally woke up? Changle, why did you do such a stupid thing?"


    Li Lizhi rubbed her red eyes, and said aggrievedly: "Father, I have already said that I hate those men. Look at them, they are scrambling to climb onto my boat one by one. It''s so scary. Even if I die, I won''t die." Will marry them!"


    "Okay, okay, it''s the emperor''s mistake, and the emperor will not force you in the future, will you?"


    "Um!"


    Li Lizhi nodded aggrievedly.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng also took back the silver needle in his hand, and said, "Alright, Emperor, since Princess Changle is fine, I should go too!"


    "Go? Wait! I still have something to tell you!"


    Li Shimin suddenly frowned.


    He looked at Li Chengfeng with sharp eyes, and shouted: "Li Xiuda, are you guilty?"


    "Oh? Emperor? How can I be guilty?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and looked at Li Shimin with his eyes.


    This is the first time he has confronted Li Shimin.


    It was also the first time that I felt the terrifying coercion from the emperor.


    When Li Chengfeng was young, he had never felt such a heavy pressure from Li Shimin, but now that he felt it, it was really powerful.


    If it wasn''t for ordinary people, they would have been scared to kneel on the ground by Li Shimin.


    But Li Chengfeng is not like this.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was not frightened by his coercion, Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    He laughed inwardly and said: As expected of being Feng''er''s cousin, the momentum is really good!


    "Li Xiuda? Li Xiuda, you''re finally here? Cousin, why don''t you come to my boat? Where''s Brother Feng''er? Cousin!"


    Li Lizhi turned her head, her eyes looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, smiled lightly, and didn''t say much.


    Li Chengfeng clasped his fists together and said: "I heard my cousin Li Chengfeng say that the person who came to the appointment with the emperor and Princess Changle, I don''t know, the emperor came to me, what is there to discuss? Why do you say that I can be convicted? I, what crime can I have? ?��


    "What crime is there? Okay, then I will come and tell you now, what crime have you committed!"


    Li Shimin said domineeringly: "First, last time I invited you to drink, you pretended to go to the latrine but left without saying goodbye. This is a crime of deceiving the emperor!"


    "Second, I have invited you to the palace many times but I can''t find you. This is a crime of disobedience to the emperor''s order!"


    "Third, you have despised the dignity of the royal family over and over again. This is a crime of contempt for the imperial prestige!"


    These three crimes are enough to expect you to be sentenced to death, but you still ask me, what crimes are there?


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "The emperor means that as long as I have anything to do with the royal family, I will commit a crime? Can I not even have the freedom of my own life?"


    "Yes, but the premise is that you must obey my orders! Don''t think that because you are Li Chengfeng''s cousin, I won''t dare to kill you!"


    "Okay, then you can give it a try. On this boat, did you kill me, or did I kill you?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and looked at Li Shimin coldly.


    Li Shimin''s neck suddenly felt cold and he shivered.


    Yes, I almost forgot my situation.


    This is not a palace, but a canoe?


    If we do something here, who else is Li Xiuda''s opponent?


    It was rumored that Li Xiuda''s martial arts were no worse than Li Chengfeng''s.


    Feng''er, where have you been? Come back quickly.


    Li Shimin is undoubtedly very anxious in his heart at this moment, because he feels that his emperor''s power seems to be unable to restrain the man in front of him.


    Fortunately, Li Lizhi hurriedly smoothed things over, saying: "Father, Li Xiuda saved me, we should thank him, don''t be so cruel to him!"


    Li Shimin sighed, and said: "That''s right, let''s make up for it! Li Xiuda, I think that because you saved the life of Princess Changle, I will forgive you for your previous crimes!"


    "Then I still have to thank the emperor?"


    "up to you!"


    Li Shimin was a little puzzled, why did Li Xiuda speak in the same tone as Li Chengfeng?


    Moreover, the two look very much alike. It seems that Li Xiuda is like the grown-up Li Chengfeng?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "But I seem to have heard before, the emperor, you said that if anyone can save Princess Changle, he will reward you with 10,000 taels of gold? So the emperor, when will you give me this money?"


    "What? You..."


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +1800!"


    Sure enough, even the greed for money is exactly the same?

 Chapter 1093： : Li Shimin confronts Li Xiuda!

    As expected, they are Feng''er''s cousins, the characters of the two are printed out of the same mold.


    This guy is a bit difficult to deal with.


    But Li Shimin is also an old onion, so-called **** is still old and spicy.


    Li Xiuda wanted to take ten thousand taels of gold from him? impossible.


    Otherwise, he would have to pay a price.


    Just right, didn''t Li Lizhi insist on him not marrying? He cried, made trouble and hanged himself.


    I just want to take advantage of others.


    So Li Shimin stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Li Xiuda, I will definitely give you this money. I won''t give you a penny, and it also comes with another 50,000 taels of gold. How about it?"


    "Emperor? Why are you so kind?" Li Chengfeng felt that something was wrong, and there must be fraud in it.


    Li Shimin, a cheapskate, a penny-pinching rooster character, Li Chengfeng has already understood it thoroughly.


    He will give himself so much money? It must be a fraud.


    Sure enough, Li Shimin continued: "Li Xiuda, I intend to betroth my Princess Changle to you, how about it?"


    "As a dowry, I will directly seal you as the king of a county in Chang''an City, give you a mansion with good land, reward you with 50,000 taels of gold, and take away a bounty of 10,000 taels. How about it? Is it impossible to do such a deal? "


    Now, Li Shimin just wants to make Li Lizhi happy.


    After all, this girl just came back from the brink of death.


    But if Li Xiuda doesn''t agree, then Li Shimin really has nothing to do, so he is actually acting for Li Lizhi.


    He wanted Li Lizhi to see clearly the nature of Li Xiuda.


    In fact, Li Shimin looked at Li Xiuda''s whole body and found that Li Xiuda had exactly the same temperament and characteristics as Li Chengfeng.


    This can prove that Li Xiuda is definitely a talent.


    It would be the best if he could stay in the palace and use it for himself.


    Therefore, Li Shimin wanted to use Li Lizhi to keep him.


    It just so happens that Li Lizhi also likes Li Xiuda, so it''s the best of both worlds, killing two birds with one stone!


    But if he doesn''t agree, then there is no other way!


    Li Chengfeng was also thinking in his heart, sure enough, Li Shimin deserves to be Li Shimin, the emperor is so powerful.


    This trick of strong buying and strong selling is really powerful.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head with a smile, and said: "Emperor, you still think highly of me. How can I be worthy of Princess Changle? I am not worthy, and I will not marry Princess Changle!"


    "You, why?" Li Lizhi muttered to herself.


    He didn''t know why, did Li Xiuda hate himself so much?


    Li Shimin also frowned, and said: "Li Xiuda, don''t be ignorant, I have given you the greatest tolerance! Why do you look down on my Princess Changle? Doesn''t he look good?"


    "No, Princess Changle is very beautiful!" Li Chengfeng said truthfully.


    Li Shimin said: "Is that because of Princess Changle''s status?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, Changle is the princess of the great country, the most authoritative woman!"


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, then why didn''t you marry her?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Because I don''t like her, I didn''t fall in love with her!"


    "Haha, it''s okay, you two have only met each other not long ago! The so-called love grows after a long time, you just need to spend more time together!"


    Li Shimin said with a smile.


    However, Li Chengfeng still shook his head and said, "Emperor, you still misunderstood me!"


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I mean, what does the high-ranking son of Goguryeo look like?"


    "Talents!"


    "How is your identity?"


    "In Goguryeo, one should be under one person and above ten thousand!"


    "Then why doesn''t Princess Changle like him?"


    "This��"


    Having said this, Li Shimin was finally speechless.


    He seemed to understand something.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Emperor, liking is not love. It is not that simple to truly love someone! For example, Princess Changle doesn''t like Gao Chen, but Gao Chen''s appearance and identity are not bad? So, I don''t like Princess Changle, is there something wrong? It''s just that there is no fate between the two of us, it''s not suitable!"


    "Fart, I feel that you are avoiding me on purpose. What did I do wrong to make you avoid me like this?"


    Just when Li Shimin was silent.


    Li Lizhi questioned on the spot.


    This time, it was Li Chengfeng''s turn to be stunned.


    I have to say that a woman''s sixth sense is still very strong.


    Li Lizhi continued: "I can feel that you don''t hate me, but you want to alienate me deliberately. What do you seem to care about? But it''s definitely not that you don''t like me. I can feel it. You seem to be considering your own identity. Don''t dare to get close to me! I''ve said it all, I don''t care if you have money, and you don''t care about my identity, I am willing to follow you, and I am willing to be your woman for the rest of my life!"


    "You, you... oh!"


    A woman''s sixth sense is really scary.


    Li Lizhi could actually feel that she didn''t dare to approach him because of her status?


    It''s kind of scary.


    Li Chengfeng smiled disdainfully and said, "But there is no possibility between us!"


    "Why? Give me a reasonable explanation!"


    "Because I don''t like you!"


    "you''re lying!"


    "Because, I have someone I like, and it''s impossible for me to like you!"


    "You are lying, you are still lying! I asked Fan Meng, you and Fan Meng are just friends, she doesn''t like you, she said it!"


    Li Lizhi said suddenly, Li Chengfeng was shocked again.


    This girl even asked Fan Meng?


    Fortunately, Fan Meng didn''t reveal his real identity, otherwise it would be a mess!


    Eh, something is wrong.


    Does Fan Meng know that he is the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng?


    Then Fan Meng, didn''t he explain to Chang Le that he is the Eighth Prince?


    Not right not right.


    The more Li Chengfeng thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    What went wrong?


    It seems that a huge bug suddenly appeared in his own scheme, which cannot be repaired!


    Li Chengfeng panicked, he wanted to go to Fan Meng quickly and ask what was going on!


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said: "I have nothing to do with Fan Meng, but I already have someone I like! And that person is not you!"


    "Who the **** is that? You never told me!"


    Li Lizhi asked anxiously.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng fixed his eyes on a red boat outside the window.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the woman in red on the red boat, and said, "Did you see it? It''s actually her!"


    "Her? Who is she? Why have I never seen her? Haven''t heard you mention it?"


    "Hehe, do I have a lover, and I still have to tell you? I don''t believe it. She is your lover. You lied to me!"


    Yes, Li Chengfeng was indeed lying to her.


    But so what?


    Anyway, they are destined not to be together!


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng smiled, then turned around and was about to leave.


    Li Shimin immediately shouted angrily: "Come here, stop him, let Li Xiuda speak clearly today, if you don''t explain clearly, don''t leave!"

 Chapter 1094： : 1 Be sure to come to me!

    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Immediately afterwards, two master guards came in from outside the tent and stood in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Shimin shouted angrily: "Come here, teach this man some lessons!"


    These two masters are very powerful in martial arts.


    Li Shimin didn''t believe that Li Xiuda''s martial arts were really that powerful?


    However, two silver needles came out of Li Chengfeng''s hand, directly piercing the air pockets of these two big insiders.


    Those two masters, like deflated balls, collapsed on the ground.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, gave Li Shimin a cold look, and said, "Emperor, as I said before, this is not a palace. If you want to kill me, I can kill you too!"


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to do anything to me?"


    "Why don''t I dare to do anything to you? If you want to kill me? Do I have to cut off my head and give it to you? Emperor, you are obviously making trouble for no reason, okay? Don''t rely on your own imperial power, you can Do whatever you want!"


    "Then do you still want your 10,000 taels reward?" Li Shimin continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng nodded with a smile and said: "Of course I will. I will get it myself in the future. Remember the emperor. This is the money you owe me. If you give it to me, I will accept it. If you don''t, I will continue to come in the future." take!"


    "Damn it, it''s really presumptuous, presumptuous!"


    Li Shimin was almost **** off by Li Xiuda.


    There is no way, if you can''t beat them, you can only be angry.


    Immediately afterwards, a tear fell from the corner of Li Lizhi''s eye, and she followed Li Chengfeng and ran out together.


    Li Lizhi frowned and said, "Li Xiuda, do you really not care about me at all?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t turn around, but nodded slightly, and said: "Well, next time, remember to find a good man to marry, forget about me, it''s impossible between us!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng flew up.


    After a while of light work, he floated on the water, flew directly across the water, and returned to the red boat.


    The red boat, the woman in red, Yuejiang Lingxue is standing on the boat, waiting for Li Chengfeng to arrive.


    After Li Chengfeng appeared.


    Yuejiang Lingxue looked at her with joy and said, "How is it? Is Princess Changle okay?"


    "fine!"


    "Then what did you tell them?"


    "It''s nothing, just goodbye!"


    "Will the emperor allow me to be with you?"


    "Maybe!"


    Li Chengfeng has a headache now.


    Li Xiuda''s identity seems to be rarely used in the future.


    Otherwise, many contradictions will arise, which cannot be explained clearly at all.


    "Miss Yuejiang!"


    "Um?"


    "I like you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng gently held Yuejiang Lingxue''s head, leaned down, and kissed her.


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes widened, obviously not reacting yet.


    In fact, a woman''s mouth is the same as the back of a kitten''s neck.


    However, Li Chengfeng did it on purpose for Li Lizhi to see.


    Sure enough, Li Lizhi saw it, turned around and left on the spot.


    And Li Chengfeng also slowly let go of Yuejiang Lingxue.


    He turned his head to look at Li Lizhi''s back, and then sighed slightly.


    On the other hand, Yuejiang Lingxue was very blushing, and the deer bumped wildly.


    Although she works in a brothel, she has never sold herself as a performer.


    I drop my mother.


    Simply.


    "Is what you said true?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue slowly approached Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said, "Well, I''ll come to you this month''s Mid-Autumn Festival, okay?"


    "okay!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded slightly.


    At this moment, she is already immersed in the process of falling in love.


    She found that she seemed to have really fallen in love with the man in front of her.


    She is willing to wait for him.


    After that, Li Chengfeng and Yuejiang Lingxue walked into the boat tent together.


    And Li Lizhi also left disheartened.


    Probably from now on, Li Lizhi will give up on Li Xiuda, right?


    Inside the boat canopy, Li Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, as if a big rock had been let down in his heart.


    After all, the other party is his sister, so it is impossible for him to be with Li Lizhi.


    ��


    "Mr. Li, I, I really didn''t expect that you would be so bold!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue lowered her head and lowered her eyes, her face was blushing, she looked very shy and charming.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "I still have something to do, so let''s see each other next time!"


    "Hey, no, you got on my boat, you have to stay with me for a day today! You are not allowed to go!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue frowned suddenly.


    "We haven''t made a wish together, set off lanterns, drank water, and it''s not dark yet. Why are you going back so early?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue felt very curious.


    Maybe Li Chengfeng didn''t understand the rules of the Lantern Festival, so she explained it to him slowly.


    But Li Chengfeng still shook his head and said: "No, no, I really have urgent things to do, I have to leave first! Cover up, August 15th is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I can''t get away, how about it, August On the 16th of the month, I will come alone to accompany you for a day! Dragon and Phoenix Tower, right? When the time comes, I will definitely come!��


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly, saying that he would definitely come.


    And Yuejiang Lingxue also nodded slightly, agreeing to Li Chengfeng''s invitation.


    After all, looking at Li Chengfeng''s face, it seemed that he really had something urgent to deal with.


    I can''t lose the big because of the small.


    But as long as she knows that the other party likes her, Yuejiang Lingxue will be very happy.


    She nodded and said, "Okay, then you must come to accompany me on August 16th! Don''t lie, otherwise, I won''t talk to you in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng got up, bid farewell to Yuejiang Lingxue, and walked out of the boat tent.


    ��


    Back at the bow, a man underwater waved his hand to Li Chengfeng and said, "Brother Li, help, help, I''m about to drown!"


    "Oh? Isn''t this Brother Zhang Yun? The leader of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Didn''t he go after Princess Changle?


    Why did you fall into the water and not come up yet?


    Zhang Yun''s face was pale and his lips turned black. He said, "Brother Li, save me quickly, I was kicked off the boat by Princess Changle! If you don''t save me, I''m going to die!"


    "Ugh!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed shook his head, and then pulled Zhang Yun onto the boat.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng once again used lightness kung fu to float on the water, and flew from the boat to the shore.


    Li Chengfeng is now walking towards the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Because he still has some things, he wants to ask Fan Meng clearly!


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng didn''t care too much, and walked straight to the east chamber attic.


    He wanted to ask Fan Meng if he had told Li Lizhi about his identity.


    ��


    After arriving at the East Wing Attic.


    Li Chengfeng came to the back kitchen easily and found Fan Meng who was cooking.


    "Fan Meng!"


    Li Chengfeng called her softly.


    Fan Meng turned her head to look, her face was happy again, and she hurriedly said, "Eighth prince, why are you here? Ah, you still came to see me as Li Xiuda today! Haha!"


    Fan Meng smiled and blushed slightly!

 Chapter 1095： : The dangers of lies!

    Because, every time Li Chengfeng came to her as Li Xiuda, he definitely wanted to do something.


    Fan Meng pursed her lips and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    She adjusted Li Chengfeng''s collar, only to realize that Li Chengfeng''s body was soaked through?


    And the hair is also wet, not dry yet.


    Is it sweating? No, but taking a shower won''t make your clothes wet, right?


    Fan Meng frowned, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you soaked through? Don''t tell me, you fell into the water!"


    Fan Meng covered her mouth and smiled.


    The two, like simple lovers, seem to care about each other, but in fact they both know it well in their hearts.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly grabbed Fan Meng''s hand and said, "Meng, do you already know something?"


    "what?"


    Fan Meng was taken aback, then frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Fan Meng, I think you shouldn''t hide something from me, right? If I make a mistake, I can correct it!"


    "Okay, I know, but I know you must have your own reasons for saying that!"


    Fan Meng smiled and shook her head, expressing her understanding.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, I see, let''s go upstairs and talk about it!"


    "okay!"


    ��


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng walked up to the third floor of the East Chamber Pavilion and came to Fan Meng''s room.


    inside the house.


    Li Chengfeng took off his clothes slowly.


    Fan Meng asked: "Eighth Prince, where have you been? Why are your clothes wet?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Isn''t it the Lantern Festival at Dongyang Lake? I really didn''t think about it, that girl in Changle..."


    Having said this, Li Chengfeng hesitated again.


    Fan Meng smiled slightly and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "He fell into the water, and I picked her up!"


    "It''s not that simple, is it? The relationship between you must be very complicated! I shouldn''t ask more questions!"


    Fan Meng arranges Li Chengfeng''s clothes.


    Then, he took out another set of clean clothes from the cabinet and gave it to Li Chengfeng.


    Fan Meng said: "I''ll fetch water for you, you can rest here for a while!"


    "Wait a minute, Fan Meng, did Changle tell you the truth?"


    Li Chengfeng finally asked out the doubts in his heart.


    Because, as he said before, he became like this because he was poisoned by a kind of witchcraft.


    So Fan Meng knew that Li Xiuda was actually Li Chengfeng.


    And in this world, only Fan Meng knew Li Chengfeng''s secret.


    Fan Meng covered her mouth and smiled, nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, Princess Changle did come to look for me!"


    "Then what did she tell you?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Fan Mengdao: "Princess Changle asked me, she said, do you know Li Xiuda? Who is Li Xiuda?"


    "Then what did you say?"


    Li Chengfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He was really afraid that Fan Meng would reveal his identity.


    Sometimes, a lie requires more lies to make up for it, and Li Chengfeng finally understood this truth at this moment.


    Fan Meng smiled and said, "I said, Li Xiuda is the cousin of the Eighth Prince? Isn''t this something you often bring up with me?"


    "Then, why don''t you tell Chang Le that I am actually the Eighth Prince himself?"


    Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Fan Meng said: "No need, since Chang Le doesn''t know, then if I say it, it will only add trouble to you!"


    "Then, did I deceive you?"


    "It''s okay, I know! But it really doesn''t matter! It''s enough for you to be nice to me, even if you lie to me for the rest of your life, but I know that you are the only man in this world who is nice to me! If I still betray you, then I''m really nothing!"


    Fan Meng''s words hit Li Chengfeng''s heart directly.


    He suddenly felt that he would marry this woman for the rest of his life.


    Because Fan Meng really knows himself too well.


    Li Chengfeng was very moved.


    Fan Mengdao: "Actually, when Chang Le came to ask me, I discovered the clue of the matter!"


    "Princess Changle actually asked me, who is Li Xiuda? What is his relationship with you?"


    "Then I know, Princess Changle doesn''t know Li Xiuda''s true identity!"


    "Later I said, didn''t the emperor tell you?"


    "Chang Le asked in obvious surprise, my father didn''t even know Li Xiuda''s identity, did he tell me? He just said, Li Xiuda is the cousin of the Eighth Prince, nothing else? Who is he?"


    "Then I realized that not only Changle, but even the emperor don''t know your true identity! So I know that you lied to me, but you are not poisoned by witchcraft at all, right?"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng also nodded frankly, and said: "Yes, I''m sorry, I lied to you! But my identity is really too difficult to explain, and it''s too obscure. I don''t want to say it!"


    "It''s okay, don''t force it if you don''t want to say it! At least I know that you love me and the one I love! I can even give my life for you, so what is a small lie? Everyone is Animals who understand each other, I can''t ruin your future just because of a small incident!"


    "Meng''er, you are so kind to me!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng gently gave Fan Meng a hug.


    On weekdays, I rarely see Fan Meng.


    Seeing you twice a month is too much.


    But she can still care about herself so much, she can be said to be a confidant in the sea, and a confidante is born for her confidant.


    "Okay, stop being childish! I know you lied to me, but I''m not angry, but you are still the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty, aren''t you? It''s just that you have two identities! There is also Li Xiuda!"


    Fan Meng covered her mouth and smiled, "Haha, but don''t worry, I won''t reveal your identity!"


    "Well. Well, I believe you!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded solemnly, he had already treated Fan Meng as the most important person in his life.


    Fan Meng thought about it, and said: "Then, you lied to me, so you have to agree to a request, which can be regarded as compensation for me Is that okay?"


    "Okay, just tell me, how much you want, you can just ask!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly, thinking that Fan Meng was asking for money.


    Because Fan Meng was a little money fan before.


    But Fan Meng shook her head and said: "I don''t want your money, I want you, stay with me for a day, just today, spend a day with me, okay?"


    "Hmm...Okay! Then today, as Li Xiuda, I will accompany you for a day!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and readily agreed to Fan Meng''s request.


    After all, this is the feeling that I owe others.


    Spending a day with someone can be regarded as a kind of compensation.


    The misunderstanding was clarified, and Li Chengfeng became much happier.


    Finally, I don''t have to lie to Fan Meng all the time.


    "Okay, I won''t blame you! I''ll fetch water for you to take a bath, your clothes are all wet!"


    "okay!"


    Li Chengfeng took off all his clothes, Fan Meng took the clothes and put them aside.

 Chapter 1096： : I knew you were hiding inside!

    She is going to fetch water for Li Chengfeng now.


    But at this very moment.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then, there was a knock on the door.


    A familiar voice came.


    "Madam Fan Meng, I have something to ask you! Madam Fan Meng, are you on the third floor?"


    "Miss Boss, come out, what is the relationship between you and Li Xiuda?"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The knock on the door was still urgent.


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng looked at each other, and they were stunned.


    Damn, why did Li Lizhi come to your door?


    Li Chengfeng panicked for a moment, because now he has no clothes on, if Li Lizhi sees him, he will really be speechless, even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he won''t be able to clean himself up.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng quickly hid in the closet and said, "Fan Meng, I''ll hide for a while, you deal with him first!"


    "Okay, leave it to me!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng just hid in the closet.


    Li Lizhi quickly pushed the door open and entered.


    Li Lizhi pushed open the door, looked at Fan Meng suspiciously, and said, "Miss Boss, what are you doing on the third floor now? Why don''t you go down? What are you doing up there alone?"


    "I, I''m not feeling well!"


    Fan Meng quickly adjusted her mentality, and indeed it was Li Lizhi, the Princess of Changle, who came.


    But what is this girl doing here now?


    Li Li asked: "Oh, you don''t feel well? It''s okay? Do you need to see a doctor? I''ll find it for you!"


    Fan Meng shook her head and said, "No need, it''s just that I''m a little tired. I''ll be fine after a short rest!"


    Li Lizhi nodded and said, "Oh, all right! Then I still have a question to ask you!"


    "Well, you ask!"


    "What is the relationship between Li Xiuda and you? Are you lovers?"


    "no!"


    Fan Meng firmly and decisively rejected it.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng, who was hiding in the closet, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Oops, that girl Li Lizhi has come out to work again.


    "It''s not a lover relationship? Then why does Li Xiuda always run here? I have seen it several times, you and him talking and laughing!"


    "It''s just a friendship!" Fan Meng explained: "I know the Eighth Prince, so naturally I also know Li Xiuda!"


    "Then Li Xiuda is the cousin of the Eighth Prince. Besides, have you seen my little brother Feng''er?" Li Li asked.


    Fan Meng shook her head and said, "Didn''t you see it? What happened to the eighth prince? Did he disappear again?"


    Li Li said: "Yes, I went to find someone, and I haven''t come back yet? I don''t know where he went! But I''m just worried about his safety! Oh, he..."


    "Forget it, Boss Fan Meng, actually, Li Xiuda already has someone he likes, right? It seems to be a girl named Yuejiang Lingxue!"


    "What? Yuejiang Lingxue?"


    Having said this, Fan Meng frowned again.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t make this matter clear to himself.


    Did he lie to me again?


    Fan Meng stared at the closet on the left, waiting for him to come out, asking for clarification.


    Fan Meng knew who Yuejiang Lingxue was.


    Longfenglou, the top brand of brothels.


    How could Li Chengfeng get involved with that woman?


    So Fan Meng asked: "Princess Changle, I don''t understand what you mean, what does Li Xiuda have to do with Yuejiang Lingxue?"


    "What''s the relationship? Don''t you know? At the Lantern Festival today, Li Xiuda and Yuejiang Lingxue were together. Li Xiuda rejected my marriage proposal. He won''t marry me!"


    "What? You still want him to marry you?"


    My god.


    Fan Meng almost died on the spot.


    What kind of logic and ethics is this?


    Li Lizhi likes Li Xiuda, and hopes that Li Xiuda can marry her?


    But she didn''t know, was Li Xiuda actually the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng?


    Cough, let me calm down, let me take it easy.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Li said: "Yes, my father also invited him, but he refused. He said he has someone he likes, called Yuejiang Lingxue, and he rejected me, so forget it!"


    "Ahem, okay, okay, then I understand!"


    Fan Meng breathed a sigh of relief.


    So that''s the case, Li Chengfeng not only lied to himself, but also lied to Changle and the emperor.


    "Oh, I''m so bored now!"


    While talking, Li Lizhi found a stool and sat down by herself.


    Then Li Lizhi suddenly saw a set of wet clothes beside the stool.


    Li Lizhi picked it up and looked at it, and said, "Eh? Men''s clothes? Madam Fan Meng, you? A man? Do you have a man? Who is it?"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened instantly, and said, "And it''s still wet clothes? Whose?"


    "This one belongs to a friend of mine!"


    Fan Meng was very nervous at the moment.


    "Friend? Isn''t it simple? It''s not just a friend, is it? Why does this dress look so familiar? Whose? Who is it? Madam Fan Meng, can''t it be your man?"


    Li Lizhi asked tentatively.


    She always felt that this suit looked familiar, but after a while, she couldn''t remember who it belonged to.


    Later, Li Lizhi felt that men''s clothes were similar, so she didn''t worry so much.


    Could it really be Fan Meng''s clothes?


    Li Lizhi then dropped her clothes and didn''t think too much about it.


    She got up, clapped her hands, looked around and said, "I won''t disturb you, right? Boss Fan Meng?"


    "No, no!" Fan Meng smiled guiltyly.


    Li Lizhi nodded, and said: "Oh, that''s good, then I''ll go first, I have to find my little brother Feng''er!"


    "Well, go get busy, I''ll go down later!"


    "OK!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi turned and left.


    Because, now she is going to tell Li Chengfeng that idiot Li Chengfeng should stop liking Fan Meng.


    Because Fan Meng already has a man he likes, so how could he like him, a seven-year-old brat?


    It was just deceiving his feelings.


    After thinking about it, Li Lizhi turned and left.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng immediately ran out of the closet.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Fan Meng, it''s very dangerous here now, I can''t show up as Li Xiuda! Are there any clothes I wore before here?"


    "No, I''ll get you a set! I know your size!"


    Fan Meng said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then let''s do this, help me find a set of old clothes! I''ll wait for you here!"


    "What does Yuejiang Lingxue mean? What is your relationship with her?" Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I just met today, in order to deceive that girl Li Lizhi, she likes me? Terrible!"


    "oh oh!"


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you later!"


    "Okay! Put on this set of clean clothes first!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng was about to get dressed.


    However, at this moment, he felt a strong sense of danger.


    He only heard the door behind him suddenly open.


    "bump!"


    Then, a piercing voice sounded, shouting: "Li Xiuda, I knew you were hiding inside!"

 Chapter 1097： : You two are working together!

    "Fan Meng, and you, Li Xiuda, you two really worked together! I knew you had an affair!"


    "Oh shit!"


    Li Chengfeng shuddered, and Fan Meng was so frightened that he froze in place.


    Neither of them thought that Li Lizhi, a girl, would kill a carbine and come here?


    Oh my god.


    Scary to death.


    In fact, Li Lizhi had already guessed that there was a man hiding in Fan Meng''s room.


    As for who that man is, it''s hard to say.


    I don''t want to look back, it really is Li Xiuda?


    "Li Xiuda, you scum! Didn''t you say that you and Yuejiang Lingxue are a couple? Why did you appear in Fan Meng''s room again? You still don''t wear clothes? My God, Li Xiuda, scum, scum, Scumbag!"


    "Damn, I''m too lazy to talk to you, I''ll go first!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng ran to the window on the third floor in his shorts, and jumped straight down.


    "Ah, eight..."


    Fan Meng was startled.


    This is the third floor, if you jump down, you will fall to your death.


    However, Li Lizhi quickly chased after her and shouted: "Li Xiuda, come here and explain to me clearly what''s going on? Don''t run away, come back to me!"


    Li Lizhi was really going to die of anger.


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to explain so much to Li Lizhi, so he turned around and ran away.


    Li Lizhi looked at Fan Meng and said, "What the hell? He ran away, he lied to your feelings! Why don''t you go after him?"


    "oh oh!"


    Fan Meng nodded in a daze, a ball of paste in her head.


    ��


    Li Lizhi knew that Li Xiuda was very skilled.


    So jumping from the third floor not only did not kill him, but also gave him a chance to escape.


    But Li Lizhi just wanted to find Li Xiuda and ask him to give herself a sufficient explanation.


    Because I asked him if your confidante was Fan Meng''s moment, Li Xiuda said no? So how to explain this scene now?


    Didn''t Li Xiuda lie to herself?


    Therefore, he had to give himself a fully explained reason.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to care about him. Wearing a pair of shorts, he jumped from the third floor, came to the backyard, and ran directly over the wall.


    This **** is so exciting.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, where can I get my own clothes?


    He didn''t want to go back to the East Wing Attic, Li Lizhi and Li Shimin were inside, if they saw him like this, he wouldn''t be able to explain clearly in the future.


    By the way, there are still my old clothes in the attic of the west wing, right?


    By the way, go to the attic of the West Wing!


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng quickly ran towards the attic in the west wing.


    ��


    The West Chamber Pavilion was a place Li Chengfeng used to frequent.


    There are several sets of clothes that Li Chengfeng wore before, which are placed on the second floor.


    So, Li Chengfeng ran all the way to the attic in the west wing of Chang''an City West Street.


    And put on his old clothes.


    Li Chengfeng immediately felt much more relaxed after releasing the talent and returning to the original body.


    There''s no way, I guess Li Xiuda, in Li Lizhi''s eyes, has become synonymous with a scumbag, right?


    But I am really not such a man!


    Difficult!


    ��


    After changing back into his clothes, Li Chengfeng returned to the attic of the East Chamber again.


    He met Li Lizhi and Fan Meng head-on.


    When Fan Meng saw Li Chengfeng''s return, she couldn''t help but give Li Chengfeng a blank look, as if asking again, look at the good things you did.


    Li Chengfeng also stuck out his tongue mischievously.


    At this time, Li Lizhi couldn''t help but frowned, and ran over, saying, "Brother Feng''er, where have you been? Why are you only here now?"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and said: "I''m playing at Dongyang Lake! Seeing that you''re not here, I''ll be back!"


    "Then why didn''t I see you?"


    "I was playing on someone else''s boat, and I just came back now!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li asked: "Why did you change your clothes? I saw you haven''t worn this suit for a long time!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "When playing in the water, if your clothes get wet, just change into another set!"


    "By the way, where is my cousin Li Xiuda? Didn''t he come back with you?" Li Chengfeng asked knowingly.


    However, as soon as Li Lizhi heard about Li Xiuda, she became angry and said, "You''re talking about him, I''m so mad, he''s a scumbag, a scumbag!"


    "Why are you a scumbag? Did he deceive you about your feelings?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Lizhi shook her head and said, "No, he didn''t lie to me! He rejected me!"


    "Then why do you say that about him? He refused you and didn''t lie to you! Besides, isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? People don''t say they like you so they have to be with you. Didn''t hurt you, why is he still a scumbag?"


    "Hmph, that''s your cousin, you can speak for him, anyway, I won''t talk to him in the future!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi turned and left.


    ��


    After Li Lizhi left, Fan Meng wrapped her arms around her chest.


    With a scrutiny attitude, he looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Fan Meng couldn''t help asking questioningly: "Eighth prince, Yuejiang Lingxue, what''s going on?"


    Li Chengfeng touched the back of his head, smiled, and said: "I just got on Yuejiang Lingxue''s boat by mistake today, and Princess Changle saw me, so I lied to her, saying that I have someone I like, not her! Then she asked me Is it you, UU Reading I said it wasn''t you, and then deliberately boarded Yuejiang Lingxue''s boat, in fact, I wanted her to give up on Li Xiuda, do you understand?"


    "Eighth Prince, why do you have two identities? Also, who is Li Xiuda?"


    "A good man! But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!"


    "Oh, forget it, anyway, as you said, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines! I hope you don''t forget me in the future and show me positive, you know? You can''t let me down for waiting for you!"


    Fan Meng sighed.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, signed a guarantee ticket, and said: "Okay, if you become big, you must be a regular wife!"


    "Hmph, you''re the only one who knows how to play tricks!"


    Fan Meng blushed, smiled slightly, and then walked away.


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng came to the east chamber attic, he found that Li Shimin was also inside.


    Li Lizhi ran over suddenly, grabbed Li Chengfeng''s little hand, and said, "Brother Feng''er, I have something to tell you, don''t be angry!"


    "Oh, say it!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi suspiciously.


    Li Li asked: "Just now, do you know? I saw your cousin Li Xiuda appearing naked in the room of the proprietress Fan Meng!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh? You pay it back? You don''t want to know, what would they do? Are you stupid? Don''t you like your boss Fan Meng? She is already someone else''s woman, and you are still so calm? I put you As my younger brother, I just told you about this matter, you pay it back?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yeah, I don''t, what can I do? Besides, they are just friends, nothing like that!"


    "Friend? Hehe, Feng''er, you are really too simple, too simple! It seems that I and I are the same people who have fallen into the world!"

 Chapter 1098： : 2 live treasures, fighting again!

    Li Lizhi suddenly hugged Li Chengfeng gently, and said: "Brother Feng''er, it turns out that the prince and princess will also be dog lickers one day! Thank you for showing up, I feel a little comfort!"


    Ugh.


    Li Chengfeng really didn''t want to hit Li Lizhi anymore.


    The meaning of the word licking the dog this time was also taught by Li Chengfeng to Li Lizhi.


    Li Chengfeng felt that it was really unreasonable for him to deceive Li Lizhi like this.


    At this time, Li Shimin on the side couldn''t help shouting: "You bastard, you two brothers and sisters, what are you doing here in broad daylight? Didn''t you see that I was discussing state affairs with the ministers? Go out and play, don''t get in the way here of!"


    "Slightly slightly!"


    Li Lizhi made a face at Li Shimin, then ran away to play.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng being so open-minded, Li Lizhi''s mood at the moment is also much better.


    ��


    "Emperor, on August 15th, Turkic Jili Khan, Ashina Helu, and Tubo''s Songtsan Gampo, Songzancheng and others will all come to pay respects to you, the Emperor! Shall I see you or not?"


    On the round table, Li Shimin sat in the middle, while Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and others sat on the side to discuss.


    Wei Zhengdao: "Emperor, although there is a truce between our three kingdoms, it is not a peaceful country. I don''t think they can be let in. There must be fraud!"


    Cheng Yaojin nodded, and said in agreement: "Yes, the emperor, the old ministers slaughtered so many of their people on the battlefield. They almost hated our Tang Dynasty to death. How could they come to have an audience with good intentions? And give a big gift ? The old minister thinks something is wrong, there must be fraud in it!"


    Many ministers have doubts about this matter.


    This incident was reported by the envoys of the Tumeng, who came to report to the generals of the Tang Dynasty, and then the envoys came back and conveyed this incident to Li Shimin.


    So today, Li Shimin summoned a group of ministers to discuss in the East Chamber attic.


    Li Shimin frowned, thinking.


    Then he nodded and said: "I think what you said about love makes sense! But, I, Tang, must have the demeanor of a great country. When others come to see you, you must not see them! You should give the demeanor of a great country, so as not to become the laughing stock of others! "


    Li Shimin is still very considerate of face.


    At this time, Wei Zheng said: "Emperor, if the two countries come to seek peace, what should you do?"


    "Seek peace?" Li Shimin thought for a while, and said, "Then it depends on their sincerity? First, they need to hand over all military power and control. Second, cede two-thirds of the land to Datang. Third, , pay enough food and goods every year! Only then can we become a vassal state of my Tang Dynasty! As long as we weaken each other''s national power, we can completely control those two countries!"


    Wei Zheng snorted coldly, and said: "Hmph, even though that''s the case, this will only make hatred take root in their hearts. When it breaks out one day, they will still choose to rebel. Emperor, please Think twice! The old minister feels that taking this opportunity to destroy the Turks and Tubo is the most important thing!"


    On the side, Fang Xuanling shook his head and said, "That''s not right, Prime Minister Wei Zheng, may I ask if you have considered the national conditions and military strength of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Wei Zheng said: "What? We can''t beat them?"


    Fang Xuanling shook his head with a smile, and said: "No, it''s not that you can''t fight. Even if you fight, you will hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred yourself. This will definitely become the worst war in history! This will only make Tang Dynasty , bearing the name of a devil!"


    Wei Zhengdao: "Since ancient times, kings have been kings and bandits have been defeated! When the Turks slaughtered people on the border of our Tang Dynasty, how could they not soften their hearts? Now that our Tang Dynasty wants to fight back, we must completely eliminate their barbarians!"


    Fang Xuanling said: "Perhaps we can reconcile and unify? Incorporate the Turkic and Tubo countries into the territory of the Tang Dynasty, and seal them both as a princess! From then on, the national power of the Tang Dynasty will become more prosperous and stronger. How can we save a tragic battle?"


    Wei Zheng said: "Although this is the case, who can say accurately what will happen in the future?"


    As a result, a group of ministers began to discuss, and even the scholars became noisy.


    They hold their own opinions and are divided into two factions.


    One faction is that they should not be interviewed during the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the Turks and Tubo countries will be directly destroyed, and then they will be destroyed.


    Another school is to meet them, first to see what tricks they play, and then make a decision.


    Anyway, right now, the right to speak is in Datang''s hands.


    If war can be avoided, then the territory of the two great empires of Tubo and Turks can be won, that would be the best.


    But in this way, the risk is also great.


    So everyone was caught up in controversy.


    ��


    In the end, Li Shimin nodded and said, "I think it''s better to let them come and see what tricks they can come up with? Hmph! It is impossible to seek peace unless they agree to my conditions!"


    "If they agree, then hit the position they agreed to. Don''t say that I don''t care about humanity. War is like this. Either you die or I die!"


    "Feng''er, what do you think?"


    Li Shimin suddenly turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng on the left.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "I don''t care, everything depends on how the father handles it! I''m just a little eighth prince, and it''s none of my business, haha!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    In fact, Li Shimin wanted to make Li Chengfeng the **** of the country, and he also wanted to send Li Chengfeng to attack Tubo and Turks.


    After all, Li Chengfeng''s force value and combat effectiveness are stronger than that of the military **** Li Jing Letting him lead the army as the king of the town will definitely boost morale.


    "Bye, I''m going to play with Mrs. Fan Meng, I want to eat roast duck tonight!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng clapped his hands and wanted to leave.


    However, suddenly a small hand grabbed Li Chengfeng and said, "Don''t go! That woman Fan Meng treated you like this? What are you going to do with her? You are not allowed to go!"


    It was Li Lizhi who stopped Li Chengfeng.


    Li Lizhi dragged Li Chengfeng and prevented Li Chengfeng from going to Fan Meng.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looked at Li Lizhi, and said, "Let go!"


    "Don''t let go, you can''t go to her, you can''t be a licking dog!"


    "I''ll say it again, I''m not licking a dog, let it go!"


    "I won''t let go, I won''t let go!"


    "I will hit you?"


    "Are you hitting? Try hitting me?"


    Li Lizhi raised her head stubbornly, not afraid of Li Chengfeng at all.


    So, Li Chengfeng stretched out his little hand, pulled Li Lizhi''s hair, and shouted: "Let go, why are you dragging me? Are you sick? Stop me when I go to play?"


    "Ah, you hit me? Did you really hit me again? Father, look at this man, he hit me!"


    "I''ll hit you, let it go, everyone has seen it, he did it first, don''t care about my business!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, expressing his innocence.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Shimin and said, "Father, look at him, he is pulling my hair, look at this man, and hitting me again?"


    "None of my shit? You let go? I''ll hit you!"


    "Father..."


    The two of them are fighting again.


    Li Shimin''s face darkened immediately.


    These two kids don''t give themselves face at all?


    If you want to quarrel and go home to quarrel, how decent is it to fight and fight in front of so many ministers?

 Chapter 1099： : Wei Zheng felt something was wrong!

    However, these ministers have long been used to it.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, two living treasures, turned a blind eye to this.


    Because the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle are noisy all day long, they have long been used to it.


    But Li Shimin felt that family ugliness should not be publicized, they fight at home as they please, don''t fight in front of ministers?


    So Li Shimin shouted: "Enough is enough, if you two keep fighting, I will lock you up for a month!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "She was the one who dragged me, regardless of my business, she won''t let me go!"


    "Changle, why are you bullying your brother as a whole?" Li Shimin pointed the contradiction at Li Lizhi, and said, "You are a sister, why don''t you take good care of your brother and bully him every day? Where is he going? It''s his freedom, you What are you doing to stop him? In addition, besides making troubles all day long, can you do something that contributes to Datang? You don��t need any help at all, and you have nothing to do all day looking for things? Changle, after you go back, I will imprison you for a month! This time, it will be useless for anyone to plead for you!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin snorted coldly.


    This time, he was really angry.


    You said that Li Chengfeng is naughty, it is true.


    But Li Chengfeng''s contribution to Datang was noticed by everyone.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng saved Li Shimin''s life again and again.


    But what about you?


    Where are you, Li Lizhi?


    Can''t do anything, will make trouble all day long, make trouble? Let others see the joke?


    Li Shimin couldn''t help sighing, and said: "Changle, you weren''t like this before, how did you become like this now? After you go back, live with your mother and queen for a while, and don''t play with your brother Feng''er casually! Younger brother, there are important things on your body, unlike you, a daughter''s family, who can play carefree all day long!"


    "I''m not going, I''m doing this, isn''t it for Brother Feng''er?" Li Lizhi frowned.


    Li Shimin shouted: "Bastard, Changle, don''t think that you are my daughter, so I really dare not beat you?"


    "What did I do wrong?"


    "Are you trying to talk back? Believe it or not, I called someone to come over and give you the criminal law on the spot?"


    "me��"


    Chang Le was a little confused, but also a little frightened.


    She didn''t know why Li Shimin was so angry this time? Why do you say that about yourself?


    At this moment, Li Shimin was also angry.


    I love you so much, but you make trouble for me every day?


    In fact, Li Shimin wanted Chang Le and Li Chengfeng to separate for a long time.


    He also had a backlog of anger towards Li Lizhi in his heart, but he just thought, this is my daughter, so he should love her well.


    I don''t want to, but this makes Li Lizhi even more coquettish and able.


    That''s why Li Shimin suddenly burst into anger this time.


    Sure enough, Li Lizhi was frightened and confused. It was the first time she saw Li Shimin who was so angry and said that he wanted to use criminal law against him?


    Two lines of tears of grievance flowed down from the corners of Li Lizhi''s eyes.


    She stood there in a daze.


    On the side, Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and others also pleaded with Li Lizhi, saying: "The emperor calms down, Princess Changle is just playing too much, just educate her, there is no need to get angry!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly and said: "No rules, no circle! The state owns the state law, and the family has family rules! I can''t bend the law for personal gain! I''m here to discuss state affairs? She''s messing around over there? This time, I must give it to her." Check out some color!"


    "Come here, take Princess Changle back to the Changle Mansion. For a month, she is not allowed to come out, and I will take care of it! During this month, Princess Changle must study the Four Books and Five Classics carefully, and take good care of her mind. Don''t allow her to sneak out! Did you hear me?"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Immediately afterwards, two big inner guards stepped forward and came to Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi frowned, and quietly let go of Li Chengfeng''s sleeve with her right hand.


    Li Chengfeng also let go of her, turned around and left.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with eyes asking for help, and said, "Brother Feng''er, where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just a little bit!"


    Li Chengfeng pretended to be naughty, turned around and left,


    "Brother Feng''er...I just want to play with you, why don''t you play with me? Why?"


    "Where did I go wrong?"


    Li Lizhi stood there blankly, tears streaming down like this.


    Like a pearl with a broken string.


    She has never been so wronged.


    She didn''t cry out, just kept sobbing.


    The sobbing sound was louder than crying, which was aggrieved.


    The tears just couldn''t stop flowing down.


    No one knew how much pain Li Lizhi was feeling in her heart right now.


    Just fell out of love, right?


    Dumped by Li Xiuda, rejected by Li Xiuda.


    After returning to the attic of the East Chamber, it was discovered that Li Xiuda and Fan Meng had an affair? There are still unclear relationships and secrets between Li Xiuda and Yuejiang Lingxue.


    So Li Lizhi was very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to play with her silly brother for a while, and told him to leave Fan Meng alone.


    Fan Meng is a scumbag.


    Don''t play with Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng will hurt you.


    But Li Chengfeng just didn''t listen and went to find Fan Meng.


    It is impossible for Li Lizhi to speak ill of others in front of Li Shimin, and say that everyone is bad, so don''t play with him.


    So Li Lizhi could only drag Li Chengfeng, don''t let him go.


    But Li Chengfeng is still the same?


    He can really hit people.


    Moreover, the shots are heavy, the beating is painful, and the hair is pulled.


    It hurts.


    Li Lizhi didn''t cry.


    Because she felt that she had to take care of her silly brother''s feelings.


    He is still young, how does he know what love is?


    But what? Li Chengfeng just refused to listen, and complained to Li Shimin again.


    I thought that Li Shimin would understand his emotions.


    But this time, Li Shimin was also angry?


    Is it true that no one will stand by me this time?


    Li Lizhi felt so uncomfortable and wronged. She felt that no one in this world seemed to like her, no one would love her anymore.


    The hair pulled by Li Chengfeng hurts, but it doesn''t hurt from the wound in my heart.


    She was so wronged that she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t make a sound when she cried, she just sobbed without listeningStanding where she was, she kept sobbing, her complexion and emotions were not right.


    Wei Zheng seemed to see something was wrong, and quickly said: "Okay, the emperor, Princess Changle is still a child, just warn her, don''t shut it down!"


    Because Wei Zheng could tell that Chang Le''s eyes seemed to be lost from crying, his pupils were dilated, and his lips were black?


    This is not right.


    Normal people, why cry like this?


    However, Li Shimin was impatient. He was already having a headache because of national affairs.


    So Li Shimin said: "Okay Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t worry about that girl, let her go, let her calm down, she will get better!"


    "It''s not right, it''s still not right!" Wei Zheng murmured.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1100： : Sad to the extreme!

    "Okay, you two, hurry up and send Princess Changle back to the palace! I still have to discuss state affairs, so I''ll go back later!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    So, the two guards, supporting Li Lizhi, walked forward slowly.


    Li Lizhi just walked forward without any resistance.


    Just kept crying, sobbing!


    Who can know this feeling of being so sad that you can''t even cry out?


    "Ugh!"


    Wei Zheng sighed.


    He could tell that Li Shimin was a good emperor, but his family education was really problematic.


    He can''t manage a home at all.


    Datang is such a big country, Li Shimin can manage it well, why can''t he manage such a small family?


    But in fact, Li Lizhi did nothing wrong.


    Isn''t it just a little mischievous and willful?


    Why, no one gave me a word of comfort?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi left with the guards.


    Li Shimin sighed and didn''t say much.


    Then he continued to discuss state affairs with the ministers.


    Then, Li Chengfeng was also in the backyard, chatting with Fan Meng, saying that he would go there to play tonight.


    ��


    However, after a stick of incense time.


    A guard ran back in a hurry.


    I saw him with a big head, and he knelt down on the ground with a thump.


    The guard said: "Emperor, it''s not good! Something serious happened!"


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I ask you to send Princess Changle back? Why are you back again?"


    The weather is sweltering, Li Shimin is very impatient now, and his mood is very irritable.


    However, the guard said: "It''s not the emperor, Princess Changle fainted, she, she fainted!"


    "Oh? It''s okay. It''s probably because the weather is too hot. The heatstroke is over. Send her to a cool place to rest!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand, not looking very concerned.


    But the guard said: "No, the emperor, Princess Changle, she passed out, passed out?"


    "Did you pass out? They said it was heatstroke? It''s too hot, go get some cold water in the backyard!" Li Shimin still didn''t know what happened.


    Then, the guard continued: "No, the emperor, Princess Changle, she, she...she has no heartbeat...the emperor..."


    After finishing speaking, the guard knelt on the ground, lowered his head, and dared not say a word.


    "what?"


    This time, all the ministers were dumbfounded and paled in shock.


    Especially Li Shimin, shouted, what?


    No heartbeat?


    Why?


    "You bastard, I told you to take Changle back, why don''t you take good care of her? You bastard!"


    Li Shimin immediately drank, slapped the table angrily and got up.


    Then, he widened his eyes and looked at the kneeling guard.


    The guard said: "Emperor, I don''t even want to! The little one has already prepared a carriage for Princess Changle!"


    "But halfway through, Princess Changle''s legs stopped moving. We thought she was tired, so I asked Niu Wu to carry Princess Changle on her back! Then I asked Princess Changle what she wanted to eat and drink. Want something?"


    "But Princess Changle just didn''t speak. She murmured and said, I''m so tired, I want to sleep! Then I fell asleep!"


    "I thought Princess Changle was really tired, so I thought let her sleep on Niu Wu''s back for a while, and when it was time to get on the carriage, I wanted to wake up Princess Changle, let her wake up, and go back to rest in the carriage Bar!"


    "But no matter how I screamed, I couldn''t wake up. Then, I tested Princess Changle''s breathing? No breathing? Also, no heartbeat. We don''t even know what happened?"


    "What happened to Princess Changle, we don''t know?"


    After Niu Er finished explaining.


    Li Shimin''s Long Yan was furious, and shouted: "Bastard, don''t you know that Princess Changle has such a big incident? Where is Changle? Where is she?"


    Niu Er trembled and said: "Report to the emperor, Niu Wubei is back, and the younger one will come back first to report the news!"


    Immediately afterwards, a strong man, carrying a slender **** his back, walked into the attic of the East Wing.


    Li Shimin hurriedly stepped forward to check, and shouted: "Doctor Xuan, hurry up, come and treat Princess Changle quickly!"


    It is impossible to say that I don''t care about Li Lizhi.


    But Li Shimin never thought that Li Li was so good-looking, how could she die?


    What happened?


    The five brothers of the Niu family probably would not take the initiative to do anything to Duke Changle. They are very sincere to the Tang royal family, and they would not do anything to harm Princess Changle.


    So Li Shimin wanted to know now, how did Li Lizhi pass out?


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, an old man with a white beard, carrying a wooden box, quickly came to the attic of the east chamber.


    Niu Wu laid Li Lizhi flat on the ground, sweating profusely, his eyes dull and at a loss.


    He didn''t even know, what happened?


    It''s just that Li Lizhi is crying without listening, and he doesn''t know how to comfort her?


    Then she passed out? Not even a heartbeat?


    So Niu Wu was very panicked. He thought that if Princess Changle really died, then he and Niu Er would not be able to live either.


    "Zhang Hong, hurry up, treat Princess Changle quickly, and see what''s going on with her?"


    Li Shimin quickly said to the old man with white beard.


    The old man with a white beard is the imperial doctor of the Tang Dynasty, with excellent medical skills.


    His medical skills may not be as good as Li Chengfeng and Duan He, but looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, he is also one of the top doctors!


    I saw Zhang Hong, squatting down first to feel Li Lizhi''s pulse.


    Then his body stiffened, his eyes widened, and he shouted, "No heartbeat?"


    "what happened?"


    In an instant, Zhang Hong began to panic.


    No heartbeat? Only the dead don''t have a heartbeat.


    Afterwards, Zhang Hong hurriedly checked Li Lizhi''s body and breathing, but found nothing abnormal.


    Zhang Hong put a silver needle into Li Lizhi''s mouth, pulled it out and saw that the silver needle did not turn black, which proved that Li Lizhi was not poisoned.


    Secondly, Li Lizhi''s eyeballs did not turn upwards, but the pupils became larger.


    It proves that Li Lizhi did not die from external force.


    He didn''t die of heatstroke either.


    "How''s it going? Doctor Zhang?"


    Li Shimin stood aside and asked in fear.


    Zhang Hong said tremblingly: "Reporting to the emperor, what happened to Princess Changle before this?"


    Because, Zhang Hong has been practicing medicine for many years, but she can''t find out the cause of Princess Changle''s death?


    This is not right.


    When a person dies, there is always a reason.


    However, Princess Changle''s heartbeat stopped? Can''t see the slightest factor?


    Li Shimin thought for a while, and said: "Princess Changle was crying before, she was crying all the time, she was in a bad mood, so I asked someone to send her back to the palace to rest, but I never punished her, nor ordered anyone to beat her up." her!"


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Hong also sighed, and then continued to check Li Lizhi''s body.


    Zhang Hong saw that there were indeed two tear stains in the corners of Li Lizhi''s eyes, her lips were black, and her face was pale. It seemed that she died of exhaustion?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1101： : Li Lizhi is really dead?

    So, Zhang Hong''s lips trembled, his hands trembled, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Hong used silver needles to stimulate the acupoints on Li Lizhi''s heart, but it didn''t work at all.


    Li Lizhi was still unconscious, did not wake up, and did not even have any signs of life.


    If it wasn''t for the hot weather, Princess Changle''s body would be stiff now.


    after the initial inspection.


    Li Shimin asked: "What''s the matter, Doctor Zhang, has he found a way to treat Princess Changle?"


    Li Shimin even thought that this was not a big deal.


    However, Zhang Hong was trembling all over, and said: "I''m sorry, the emperor, I have tried my best, no, I can''t help it, I am helpless, I am helpless, or the emperor, you should come to see the emperor, or call eight Shall the prince come and take a look?"


    Zhang Hong was very frightened, how could Princess Changle die?


    And even if I tried my best, I couldn''t restore Princess Changle''s heartbeat?


    Li Shimin''s eyes darkened suddenly, he took two staggered steps, and said, "Zhang Hong, what are you talking about? You can''t help it? Even you think that Princess Changle is dead? Impossible, absolutely impossible, then tell me Zhen, how did Princess Changle die? What is the cause of death?"


    Li Shimin was very angry, and the ministers on the side were too arrogant to take a breath.


    Zhang Hong was frightened, and tremblingly said: "Reporting to the emperor, after the preliminary judgment of the veteran! Princess Changle, died of mental and physical exhaustion! Too sad, so that she couldn''t cry! She couldn''t cry, and her emotions were extremely sad, which led to cardiac arrest. If she was able to cry loudly at that time, maybe she wouldn��t be like this! But it seems that, as you said, the emperor, she didn��t cry, she was sobbing and shedding tears all the time, right?��


    "Yeah, I thought she was just wronged, and it would be fine to cry a little!" Li Shimin said.


    But Zhang Hong said: "Yes, the emperor, when people are extremely sad, they can''t cry out! If she can''t comfort her emotions in time, she will fall into a coma, and if it is serious, she may also die from cardiac arrest." dead!"


    "What? I don''t know, how do I know, that girl is extremely sad? I just punished her a little bit, and didn''t say I want to beat her? Alas..."


    Li Shimin slapped his thigh directly and began to regret it.


    How did he know that Li Lizhi was in a state of extreme sadness before?


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t talk about her like this.


    However, Wei Zheng on the side was cursing and saying: "Huh, I have already said it? I have already seen that Princess Changle''s mood is not right? Then someone is crying like this? I have never seen it before, I Just say the emperor, don''t punish him, but you just don''t listen, you..."


    Wei Zheng wanted to curse.


    He had already said that Li Shimin shouldn''t punish her, just comfort her and let her play by herself, but he wanted to kill her? Still scaring her, and saying that she will be confined and punished?


    Wei Zheng had already seen that something was wrong with Li Lizhi''s crying.


    it''s good now? dead? It''s useless for you to regret it!


    Li Shimin tilted his foot and collapsed directly on the chair.


    Li Shimin muttered to himself, and said, "Doctor Zhang, return it, can you still save him?"


    Zhang Hong bowed her head and said: "Report to the emperor, old minister, I tried my best, and I can let the eighth prince come and try!"


    "how so?"


    "Changle, Changle!"


    Li Shimin couldn''t bear it anymore, he stood up straight, ran to Li Lizhi''s side, trying to hug Li Lizhi.


    This is his most beloved daughter, how could she die just fine?


    If I could do it all over again, I would never talk about her again.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng also heard the news.


    Followed by Fan Meng.


    "What''s the matter, what happened? Father?"


    Before Li Chengfeng, his right eyelid kept twitching.


    He thought that something unlucky was going to happen to him?


    As a result, he was in the backyard and heard Li Shimin in the hall shouting Changle''s name.


    Li Chengfeng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Then he quickly came to the hall, but saw Li Lizhi fainted on the ground, and Li Shimin was about to pick her up!


    "What''s the matter, father?" Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Li Shimin cried with his head in his arms, and said: "Feng''er, you came at the right time, hurry up, now only you can save your sister! Come on, quickly use your medical skills, you should be able to bring the dead back to life, right?"


    "Bringing back to life what?" Li Chengfeng was a little confused.


    But seeing Li Lizhi fainted, he was also puzzled.


    At first, Li Chengfeng thought that Li Lizhi had passed out due to heat stroke.


    It was later discovered that Li Shimin''s mood was not right?


    Li Shimin is crying?


    This matter is not simple?


    So, Li Chengfeng quickly squatted down and felt Li Lizhi''s pulse.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng stared at Li Shimin, and said, "Dead? What''s going on? Old Li, what''s wrong with Sister Changle? No pulse? No breathing? What are you doing?" Did you punish Sister Changle? Did you kill him?"


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "No, it''s not me! She, I said before, took her back to confinement, she kept crying, kept crying, kept silent, just kept crying! As a result, I sent someone Not long after he was sent out, when he came back, Niu Wu said that Changle had passed out! Then the imperial doctor Zhang Hong said, "Your sister, she was crying to death!"


    "Crying to death? How did this happen? How much has she been wronged?"


    Li Chengfeng''s heart skipped a beat.


    As a person in the 21st century, Li Chengfeng knows that people will indeed cry to death in certain extremely sad situations.


    "Why is this happening?"


    "I don''t know, Feng''er, so please, hurry up and save your sister!"


    At this moment, Li Shimin also fell into grief.


    Li Chengfeng then checked Li Lizhi''s body, and found no injuries on her body, nor any external force.


    Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi''s blood and licked it lightly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Zhang Hong asked: "Eighth Prince, what are you doing?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Take the blood analysis results, don''t ask if you don''t understand, you won''t understand even if I tell you!"


    Analyzed Li Lizhi''s blood.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "The body is not poisoned, and the blood is fine!"


    Yes, Li Chengfeng''s tongue is comparable to a sophisticated medical machine, which can accurately analyze whether a person is poisoned from a person''s blood.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng tasted Li Lizhi''s tears again.


    A feeling of extreme sadness immediately filled Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    It was a feeling of sadness and helplessness.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "It seems that Sister Changle is indeed too sad!"


    "How did this happen, Feng''er? I didn''t hit her either!" Li Shimin asked sadly.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1102： : Save the princess and bring her back to life!

    Remember in a second����


    But now Li Lizhi has no heartbeat, so what else can Li Shimin do? Only regret.


    Li Chengfeng said: "According to my calculations, Sister Changle should have felt just now that no one of us paid attention to her emotions, causing her to fall into extreme sadness, unable to cry, causing her trachea to be blocked, sobbing non-stop, resulting in a shortage of blood in the heart! Secondly, the brain is hypoxic, drowsy, and fell into a coma! At first, she passed out! If it can be treated at that time, maybe it can be saved! But the problem is, time passes, if you don��t breathe enough, my sister will die! Fuck ,Grass��"


    Li Chengfeng cursed directly.


    He really didn''t expect that a person would be so sad that he would cry to death.


    Li Shimin also knew that Li Chengfeng''s current mood must not be very good.


    The minister on the side didn''t know medical skills, and he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    You said to comfort Li Shimin not to be uncomfortable, not to cry?


    Fuck you, wouldn''t you feel bad when your daughter died?


    do not Cry? I killed your son, don''t you cry? Can you?


    Therefore, these ministers did not dare to say anything, and the scene was once very depressed.


    Only Wei Zheng kept talking about it, blaming Li Shimin.


    Said that he had already seen the abnormality of Princess Changle, and told Li Shimin not to punish her, but to comfort her?


    "It''s all right now, Princess Changle is dead? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Hmph, the old man has already said, don''t punish her, but you just don''t listen, look at you, you are such a big man, and I still need an old man to teach you How to be a man? How to run a family? Is the emperor good? How can a father not be good? The emperor?"


    Wei Zheng has been by the side, hating Li Shimin.


    Fight hard!


    Li Shimin didn''t have the heart to go back to Wei Zheng, he knew that he had done something wrong.


    So he didn''t bother to say anything about Wei Zheng, and he didn''t have the energy to speak.


    In the end, it was Fang Xuanling who pulled Wei Zheng and shouted, "Just don''t say a few words? Don''t you think the emperor is not sad? Don''t quarrel with you, Wei Zheng, you are the one who talks the most. What we should think about now is what?" Can we save Princess Changle?"


    "They''re dead, how can I save them? This old man treats them both as his own grandchildren, hmph... I didn''t mean you..."


    Wei Zheng is still nagging!


    Li Shimin is annoying, but he also knows Wei Zheng''s character.


    He can''t be bothered to say anything now.


    Li Shimin looked up at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, it shouldn''t be, the human body shouldn''t be so fragile, right?"


    "Yes, as it should be!"


    Li Chengfeng was silent for a while, then sneered, and said: "But you have to know, sister Changle only drowned in the morning! She almost drowned in the morning? I used acupuncture to revive her! It was my cousin who used acupuncture to revive her." Come on! My cousin told me everything!"


    Here, Li Chengfeng made a slip of the tongue, saying that he saved him, but fortunately he corrected it later.


    When the ministers heard this, they were even more stunned.


    Especially Wei Zheng, pointing at Li Shimin''s nose and cursing, shouted: "I said, the human body should not be so weak because of it? It turns out that Princess Changle saved the drowning in the morning? Emperor, how do you become a father?"


    Wei Zheng cursed again, and started swearing.


    Li Shimin just sat down on the ground with his buttocks down, without saying a word.


    He admitted that it was indeed his father who did not do well.


    But in fact, Li Shimin loves his daughter very much, but sometimes, he doesn''t know how to express his father''s love.


    Li Chengfeng had read the records in ancient books.


    It is said that Li Shimin once, because of the death of Jinyang Princess Li Mingda, couldn''t recover for three years, and suddenly aged a lot.


    So you say, Li Shimin is an indifferent person?


    No, he is actually a very emotional person. He is very distressed and likes his daughter very much, but sometimes he doesn''t know how to express his feelings.


    His emperor is doing very well, and his father''s work is actually not bad, but it''s not so comprehensive.


    So at this moment, Li Shimin has fallen into deep self-blame.


    That''s right, Li Lizhi just drowned in the morning and almost died?


    At this time, her body should be extremely weak.


    Then she cried but couldn''t cry, and she said she would punish her?


    As a result, he didn''t come up in one breath, and passed out?


    In fact, Li Lizhi''s body has been in an extremely weak state since she drowned.


    It''s just that after the emotional outburst, I couldn''t slow down.


    This girl will make people feel distressed, right?


    Li Chengfeng wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    In fact, the most important responsibility for Changle to become like this is still on him!


    Changle drowned, was it because he became Li Xiuda? right?


    Chang Le lost his love, sad and uncomfortable, is it because of himself? too?


    Changle cried sadly because he lied to her by becoming Li Xiuda.


    Secondly, Changle wanted to play with her by himself, but he refused, and went to find Fan Meng? This relationship is also with me!


    And Li Shimin is just a flame.


    The real explosive is actually Li Chengfeng himself.


    It''s just that Li Shimin didn''t know that Li Xiuda was Li Chengfeng himself, otherwise, Gu Ji would have died of anger on the spot.


    ��


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    "Feng''er, I really have no choice!"


    Li Shimin suddenly covered his face and began to cry.


    "Feng''er, please, you must save your elder sister! He is your own elder sister. Father doesn''t care whether you are a reincarnation of a **** or not, please help and do your best, okay? You must do your best!"


    "Feng''er, if you can bring me back from the brink of death, you must be able to save your sister, right?"


    Li Shimin was also crying.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng really felt the tenderness of an eternal emperor''s heart.


    Is it really the first time for him to see Li Shimin crying like this in person?


    Li Chengfeng thought that Li Shimin was a robot emperor who couldn''t cry?


    Unexpectedly, he became sad and his mood fluctuated so much?


    Even Li Chengfeng himself was infected by his sadness?


    However, most of the reason why Li Lizhi cried to death was Li Chengfeng, but Li Shimin was blamed.


    So Li Chengfeng felt guilty too.


    Li Chengfeng wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and shouted: "Come here, send Princess Changle to the sanitary room on the first floor! Today, my prince will open the sky thunder, save the princess, and bring her back to life!"


    Li Chengfeng gave a loud shout.


    A trace of identification flashed across his eyes.


    Princess Changle must be saved.


    Otherwise, not only Li Shimin, but even Li Chengfeng would die of guilt.


    And there is one more major problem.


    That is If Changle dies, Li Chengfeng feels that there is no point in staying in Datang?


    It''s better to go back and forget it, don''t come!


    Only after Li Lizhi died did Li Chengfeng know that Li Lizhi was already so important to him?


    It was as if Li Lizhi had died and part of her life was missing?


    That''s right, from the beginning to the end, the people by my side were all Li Lizhi?


    Do you think Li Chengfeng doesn''t like Li Lizhi?


    impossible.


    I''ve said it all, he''s a man, as long as he''s a normal man, he''ll like Li Lizhi.


    It''s just that it''s not that Li Chengfeng doesn''t like it, but because of his status, he doesn''t dare to like it!


    well!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1103： : Pull back from the brink of death!

    Remember in a second����


    In fact, to be honest, Li Chengfeng didn''t think how important Li Lizhi was in his life before.


    It wasn''t until he found out that Li Lizhi''s heart stopped beating, Li Chengfeng felt uncomfortable and throbbing in his heart, that Li Chengfeng realized that Changle was his only spiritual support in Datang?


    If Changle is really dead, then Li Chengfeng probably won''t be here for a long time.


    ��


    Soon, two guards moved Li Lizhi''s body to a bedroom on the left.


    Li Chengfeng ordered them to lay Li Lizhi flat on the bed, and then they could leave.


    After the guard left.


    Li Shimin and others also walked in.


    Li Shimin frowned, looked at Li Chengfeng with deep eyes, and said, "Feng''er, Changle''s heart has stopped beating. Do you really have a way to save her?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I still have to try it, right?"


    "Well, what you said makes sense! Then, do I need to do anything?"


    Li Shimin rubbed his hands guiltily.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No need, father! Wait a minute, I will ask Tianlei to treat Princess Changle! Send two female guards to help me, and everyone else should leave this room!"


    "Okay, I understand, father trusts you, Feng''er!"


    Li Shimin took a deep breath, and then ordered everyone to leave the room.


    Li Shimin chose to believe Li Chengfeng.


    After all, Li Chengfeng''s medical skills are recognized by the imperial physician Duan He, and secondly, he has saved Li Shimin from the brink of death many times!


    After all, looking at the entire Chang''an City, only Li Chengfeng can save Changle now!


    ��


    After everyone in Li Shi left, Fan Meng and Ling Zi walked in to help Li Chengfeng.


    On the side, Reiko covered her mouth, not daring to speak loudly.


    Fan Meng, on the other hand, frowned tightly and looked at Li Chengfeng, saying, "Eighth Prince, how did Princess Changle become like this?"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "It''s none of your business. She was unconscious when she rescued Drowning before. Stop, there is no way to recover!"


    "Well, what should we do now?"


    Fan Meng was a little at a loss.


    She doesn''t know medical skills, so she can only follow Li Chengfeng''s arrangement.


    Fan Meng knew that if a person''s heart stopped, wouldn''t that mean he was dead?


    So, Princess Changle is dead now? How can a dead person be revived?


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "You guys, just do what I tell you! You didn''t come here to serve Princess Changle, but to help me!"


    "Oh, good eighth prince, I will do my best to help you!" Fan Meng nodded, and Lingzi followed.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, now it''s up to me!"


    In Li Chengfeng''s view, there are two ways to save Changle now.


    One is acupuncture and moxibustion, and the other is electric shock therapy.


    Artificial respiration, heartbeat resuscitation, nothing worked.


    Li Chengfeng tried it before, but it didn''t work.


    So now, Li Chengfeng started to use acupuncture treatment directly.


    After performing a set of acupuncture techniques.


    Li Chengfeng spied on Li Lizhi''s heartbeat and breathing, but he didn''t recover!


    So he knew that acupuncture and moxibustion didn''t work anymore.


    Now, it is even more difficult for Changle to wake up without a second.


    To be precise, Changle is now in a state of deep shock.


    To put it bluntly, it is already dead.


    But how can we save her?


    Another way is to stimulate the heart with strong electricity.


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out an electric shock suit directly from his trouser pocket.


    "Wipe my sweat!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Reiko came over with a towel and wiped Li Chengfeng''s sweat.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Fan Meng, and said, "Miss Boss, shake that generator!"


    "Okay, I''ll come!"


    This is an artificial hand generator.


    Because there was no electricity in ancient times, it could only be done manually.


    That''s why Li Chengfeng asked them to come in and help.


    Although Fan Meng was also very curious about what Li Chengfeng was doing, she would never ask more questions.


    So, Fan Meng began to help Li Chengfeng shake the generator to store electricity.


    The one with the flashing electricity.


    Li Chengfeng started to use electrical appliances, and began to use strong electric cardioresuscitation on Li Lizhi.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Li Lizhi''s body trembled involuntarily when the appliance went down.


    Reiko''s eyes widened and she covered her mouth, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "continue!"


    So, Li Chengfeng kept using electrical appliances like this, and gave Li Lizhi strong electric CPR.


    "Reiko, can you do artificial respiration?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Lingzi.


    Reiko shook her head and said, "No!"


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng...


    ��


    finally


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    , half an hour later.


    Li Lizhi finally recovered her heartbeat.


    Li Chengfeng was exhausted and worked hard for a long time, finally revived Li Lizhi''s heartbeat.


    Once the heartbeat is revived, it will be easy to handle.


    As long as her heartbeat revives, Li Lizhi will not die, so it will be a matter of time before she wakes up.


    Although Li Lizhi''s heartbeat is still weak.


    But at least it''s back.


    There was also a rosy color on the pale face.


    "Finally, it''s done!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath.


    Tired and paralyzed on the ground.


    On the side, Fan Meng was also tired lying on the chair.


    And Lingzi kept wiping Li Chengfeng''s sweat.


    Li Chengfeng has never felt so tired, but he is also very relieved.


    At least Chang Le didn''t die, she recovered, didn''t she?


    "Eighth Prince, is Princess Changle really alright? Has she come back to life?"


    On the chair, Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the ground, nodded, and said, "Yes, my heartbeat has recovered!"


    "Well, that''s good! Are you tired? Let me make you something to eat!"


    Fan Meng asked concerned.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No need, it''s so hot, Lingzi will bring me a bowl of water, thank you!"


    "Oh, alright!"


    ��


    Reiko didn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s so-called strong electric resuscitation therapy.


    But whatever Li Chengfeng asked her to do, she would do it.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin and others outside the door are not anxious?


    Half an hour has passed, and there is still no movement inside?


    Didn''t the eighth prince say that should use the sky thunder therapy?


    What about this mine?


    Everyone looked up at the sky curiously.


    They thought that the Eighth Prince would pull down lightning from the sky to treat Princess Changle?


    Did they really regard Li Chengfeng as a god?


    See Reiko finally ran out from the house.


    Li Shimin was the first to step forward, grabbed Lingzi''s arm, and shouted: "Little girl, I know you are a good friend of the Eighth Prince! How is Princess Changle''s recovery? You are not allowed to lie to me!"


    "Ah...Emperor, you hurt me!"


    Reiko said aggrievedly.


    Li Shimin quickly let go of his right hand.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1104： : Chang Le lost his memory?

    Remember in a second����


    Reiko said: "I don''t know how Princess Changle''s health is! But the Eighth Prince said that Princess Changle''s heartbeat has recovered, so I think it should be no, no..."


    "It''s not dead, is it? Oh, that would be great!"


    "Thank God, thank God for saving me!"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin immediately beamed with joy, put his palms together, and worshiped the heaven and the earth.


    The ministers on the side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank God, Princess Changle is fine in the end!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the Eighth Prince''s medical skills to be so powerful? It can really bring people back to life!"


    "Hmph, who is the eighth prince? A **** in the sky is reincarnated!"


    "That''s right, the eighth prince is just a little fairy, so what''s the point of bringing the dead back to life?"


    The ministers on the side started to brag about Li Chengfeng.


    However, they also sincerely admire Li Chengfeng in their hearts.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s ability is really powerful.


    Li Lizhi''s heartbeat stopped, can she still be revived?


    The imperial doctor Zhang Hong couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Little girl, how dare you ask the Eighth Prince, what method did you use to save Princess Changle? Have you seen the Eighth Prince invite the gods to come down to earth?"


    When it comes to this, everyone is curious.


    Because they all want to know if there are any gods in this world.


    The same is true for Li Shimin.


    However, Reiko frowned, and said, "Where are there any gods in this world? I haven''t seen them! All I know is that the Eighth Prince revived Princess Changle''s heartbeat with an electric shock!"


    "Click? Is it lightning?"


    "probably!"


    "how did you make it?"


    "I don''t know! I went to fetch water for the Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, Lingzi turned around and left to fetch water for Li Chengfeng to drink.


    Li Shimin heard that Li Lizhi had woken up, and his nervous mood finally relaxed.


    People safe is good!


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin also walked into the room.


    Looking at Li Chengfeng who was tired and paralyzed on the ground, Li Shimin felt very distressed.


    He hurried forward, helped Li Chengfeng up, and said, "Feng''er, are you alright?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I''m just a little tired!"


    "That''s good, then, your sister?"


    "She''s fine! Her heartbeat has recovered and her pulse is stable. Just take a good rest! Besides, after she wakes up, father, don''t be angry with her! Sister Changle is in poor health and often drowns, or Injured and very weak! If I hadn��t used electric shock therapy this time, I��m afraid there��s really no way to save Sister Changle!��


    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk about her in the future, I love her and dote on her, and I will never say anything bad about her!"


    "Well, that would be the best!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    ��


    Li Lizhi was in a coma for a day and a night.


    During the period, I woke up intermittently for a while, drank some porridge and water, and continued to lie down again.


    Finally, at noon of the second day, Li Lizhi woke up.


    The first one to find out was Reiko who took care of her.


    I saw Lingzi happily ran from the house to the hall, and said happily: "The emperor, the eighth prince, Princess Changle has woken up, and is lying on the bed now, saying that she is very hungry, and that she seems to be eating!"


    "Oh? Really?" Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and Li Shimin also smiled happily.


    Reiko nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, yes! Her eyes are so bright, she seems to have recovered!"


    "Haha, that''s good! Let''s go, Feng''er, let''s go see your sister!"


    "Okay, Father!"


    So, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin walked into Li Lizhi''s house together!


    ��


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Shimin had a concerned smile on his face and said, "Changle, you are really worrying! Father will never talk about you again, okay? Don''t be angry, in the future, I won''t Those who punish you, you just live happily, okay?"


    "You? Who are you? Who?"


    In the end, Li Lizhi suddenly uttered such a sentence?


    Li Shimin immediately covered his mouth and laughed loudly, and said: "Haha, I am your father? Who am I? You won''t sleep like a fool, will you?"


    "Um?"


    Li Lizhi frowned, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    She has bright eyes, indeed.


    But it is also very ignorant, looking at anything, it is a fresh feeling, as if it has never been seen before.


    Li Chengfeng seemed to notice something was wrong.


    Because Li Lizhi glanced at him just now.


    That kind of look, just like looking at a stranger?


    I rely on.


    Could it be that something went wrong?


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng''s right eyelid began to throb violently.


    If he guessed correctly, Li Lizhi must have lost his memory?


    "You are? You are, who are you?"


    In Li Lizhi''s bewildered expression, there was a little doubt.


    Li Shimin was stunned, and said: "I am your father, I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin! You are my daughter, the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? I''m your daughter? Is it? I, I don''t remember


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    ! "


    Li Lizhi rubbed her temples suddenly, and said, "My head hurts so much, I don''t remember anything, I want to go home, I don''t want to be here anymore!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi wanted to get up and leave.


    As a result, Li Lizhi fell on the bed again because of lack of energy.


    Li Shimin was completely confused, turned to look at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Feng''er, what''s going on? Didn''t Changle wake up? Why don''t you know us?"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said, "Oh, if there is no accident, maybe I lost my memory!"


    "Amnesia? Why?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "How do I know why? It is estimated that the brain nerves were damaged by excessive hypoxia, which led to memory loss and lost the original memory!"


    "But, that doesn''t mean you don''t know anyone, right? By the way, Changle, do you still have anyone you know?"


    "Know someone? Know, person? Who? I can''t remember, my head hurts, I don''t know! I don''t know anything!"


    Li Lizhi rubbed her temples, feeling very uncomfortable.


    All the ministers present were stunned. They knew that although Princess Changle had recovered, she also lost her memory at the same time.


    But all in all, it''s good that people are fine.


    Li Shimin sighed, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Well, Feng''er, what else can you do to retrieve the memory of your sister Changle? Otherwise she will start a new one. Life, and we have to get to know each other again!"


    "I''ll try my best to see if I can retrieve her memory with acupuncture!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath.


    So, Li Chengfeng took a step forward, came in front of Li Lizhi, and said, "Sister Changle, do you still know me?"


    "You? Who? I don''t know you!"


    Li Lizhi spoke to Li Chengfeng very gently, but at the same time there was a trace of strange indifference and temptation.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "You are the princess of Datang, and I am your younger brother. We used to have a good relationship! But you lost your memory because of a serious illness, so I want to treat you now, see Can you get your memory back, how?"


    "My memory? Sorry, I don''t like playing with children, don''t touch me, I want to be quiet for a while!"


    Li Lizhi rejected Li Chengfeng.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1105： : Uncomfortable Wu Xu!

    Li Chengfeng also sighed.


    Li Shimin patted Li Chengfeng''s shoulder and said, "Okay, Feng''er, why don''t you let Changle be quiet for a while, maybe she can recover by herself in the future?"


    "Well, that''s fine too!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and then walked out of Li Lizhi''s bedroom door.


    If Li Lizhi is unwilling, then she can''t force it.


    Moreover, acupuncture treatment of amnesia may not necessarily work.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    After these three days, Li Lizhi got acquainted with the people around her again.


    Later, Li Chengfeng also gave her acupuncture treatment for amnesia, but it didn''t work.


    Li Lizhi still doesn''t remember anything.


    But she has now accepted her identity as Princess Changle.


    She will also affectionately call Li Chengfeng, brother Feng''er.


    He will also call Li Shimin Father Emperor.


    She is very smart and has a good memory. Basically, she will remember whoever she meets and knows each other.


    Whoever she sees now will show a sweet smile.


    And I won''t be the same as before, playing the princess-like petty temper.


    On the other hand, Li Shimin is very satisfied with Li Lizhi''s current state.


    But Li Chengfeng felt empty in his heart.


    It was as if a person who was familiar with him suddenly became strange and distanced.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s go, shall we go out and release paper kites? What do you want to eat? I''ll take you to buy food!"


    In the attic of the East Wing.


    Li Lizhi happily ran to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No need, I don''t want to eat, I want to talk to Mrs. Fan Meng about something!"


    "Oh, good! Then you go, I''ll go out to play! Brother Feng''er, I met a lot of new friends today! There is a very talented son, so humorous and funny! Haha..."


    After speaking, Li Lizhi turned around and left.


    Li Chengfeng stood where he was, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    In the past, whenever I said to go to Fan Meng, Li Lizhi always dragged me, pulled me to fight with me, and refused to let me go.


    Now she doesn''t stop herself and goes out to play with others?


    Li Chengfeng stood at the door and took a look.


    The person who was playing with Li Lizhi was Huang Luo, the son of the servant Huang Shan''s family from a famous Chang''an family.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help leaning against the door, watching them talking and laughing.


    As if you are the one who is out of place?


    Are you making wool?


    Li Lizhi didn''t even bother to play with those people before, how can she be so happy now?


    So Li Chengfeng turned around and went to find Fan Meng.


    In the back kitchen, Fan Meng is still cooking.


    Li Chengfeng came here to apologize to her, and to say goodbye to her.


    I just heard Li Chengfeng say: "Miss Boss, thank you for tolerating me! I''m going back to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion!"


    "Oh? Are you going back so soon?"


    Fan Meng was a little surprised, and said, "I''ll take you back!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No need! I have to go back and set up the venue. At the beginning of September, I will be crowned king! My father said that one month in advance, I will be crowned King of the Kingdom of the Tang Dynasty!"


    When Fan Meng heard this, she smiled and said, "This is a good thing! When the time comes, you will be crowned king, and you will have more power in your hands!"


    "However, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! I don''t want to be restricted by the rules of the court! Instead of this, I might as well not be a king!"


    "What''s wrong? You don''t seem very happy? Is it because of Chang Le''s amnesia?" Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yeah, the relationship that was originally good is gone, and it is very tiring to cultivate the relationship again!"


    "Well, what you said is right! However, Princess Changle also has her life and freedom, so don''t force it, you are still good siblings!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    But even though they are siblings, they can''t return to the close relationship they used to have.


    Li Chengfeng finally waved his hand and said, "I''m going back first!"


    "Well, good, be careful all the way!"


    "Okay, in September, come and play in Prince Zhen''s Mansion!"


    "Okay, I''ll bring Uncle Reiko and the others to come over to congratulate you on Qinggong!"


    Fan Meng smiled cheerfully.


    Feng Wang, this is no small matter!


    At that time, we must treat each other with courtesy.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion the same way.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Li Chengfeng woke up early, looking at the empty courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, he always felt that something was empty.


    Later, when I thought about it, it turned out that Li Lizhi was missing?


    I giao.


    In the past, every morning, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu would go to her town palace to play.


    Sometimes I still knock on the door to wake myself up.


    Then ran to the backyard to pick watermelons and eat them.


    While eating, playing, and laughing, the entire Zhenwang Mansion was full of vitality.


    Now, without her alone, the Town Prince''s Mansion seems to be empty all of a sudden?


    In the past, Li Chengfeng had the urge to get up, and was often woken up by Li Lizhi, and then ran over to scold her. Li Lizhi also laughed and said that he should wake up quickly and play with him.


    Now that Li Lizhi has walked out of her own life, it seems that everything has become so boring.


    "Oh, boring, boring! Sister Changle, where are you?"


    Li Chengfeng sat at the door, muttering to himself.


    "Eighth prince, have breakfast, did you wake up so early today? I haven''t called you yet!"


    On the side, Eunuch Wu passed by Li Chengfeng and said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat!"


    "Here, then I''ll leave it for you, you can eat it anytime you''re hungry!"


    "Well, ok, where do you put it!"


    Li Chengfeng was like this, sitting at the door, propping his cheeks in a daze.


    Suddenly, a small head poked its head out at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng looked up and said, "Sister Changle, I knew it was you!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    As a result, the little head popped out.


    Isn''t it Princess Li Lizhi of Changle? But that little girl Wu Xu?


    "The eighth prince, it''s me!"


    Wu Xu poked his head and tiptoed in.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said, "Oh, it''s you, Xiao Wu, I thought it was Sister Changle!"


    "What happened to Princess Changle? After going out for a trip, it became like this when I came back?"


    Because Wu Xu didn''t know what happened to Li Lizhi in the east chamber attic.


    So she also felt very strange.


    First of all, after Princess Changle came back, she never said hello to herselfEven if she met on the road, Wu Xu happily ran over, but Li Lizhi ignored her.


    This made Wu Xu feel very sad.


    She thought it was something she did wrong, which caused Princess Changle to ignore her.


    In the end, I went up to ask, saying what I did wrong, what I should do, and asked Princess Changle to point it out.


    The results of it? Changle said I don''t know you, little sister, hurry back and play!


    After speaking, Li Lizhi left, leaving Wu Xu alone in the wind?


    Princess Changle said she doesn''t know herself anymore?


    how can that be?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1106： : I still have to find the memory of Changle

    The two played together since they were young, and the sisterhood is stronger than gold. How could they forget themselves?


    So Wu Xu thought that it was something she did wrong that made Chang Le unhappy, so she deliberately denied herself.


    There was no other way, so Wu Xu had no choice but to come to Li Chengfeng.


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng is better.


    He recognized himself as Wu Xu at a glance, and even accepted him, allowing him to come in and play.


    ��


    Wu Xu came to Li Chengfeng and asked about Li Lizhi.


    After Li Chengfeng explained the ins and outs of the matter completely.


    Wu Xu suddenly realized, and said: "What? So, after Princess Changle drowned, she passed out again? Then the Eighth Prince, you rescued Princess Changle, but she lost her memory? She doesn''t know anyone now?"


    "Yes, so I was thinking, what method should I use to get back the memory of Princess Changle? Is there any way you can do it? Xiao Wu?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Xu with sharp eyes.


    Wu Xu pursed her lips aggrievedly, shook her head, and said, "I didn''t!"


    "I also said, why doesn''t Princess Changle recognize me? It turns out that she lost her memory? How could this happen?"


    "That''s right, she doesn''t know me now, and she never comes to play with me!"


    "Oh, it''s a good thing people are fine, as long as people are fine, then we can get to know each other again!"


    Wu Xu is an optimist.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t think so.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s not the case. Feelings can''t be re-recognized by starting over. You can''t return to the previous feeling! There must be a gap, and in the end it will become more indifferent, and the relationship will be like walking on thin ice. destroyed!"


    "Is that so? I don''t quite understand!"


    Wu Xu nodded in confusion.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, you are still young and have little experience, so you must not understand!"


    "I think, sister Changle must have her new circle now, that''s why she doesn''t come to play with us!"


    "Then what should I do? I still like the former Princess Changle, I hope she can come back!"


    Wu Xu had a worried look on his face.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, so if she doesn''t come to us, we will go to her!"


    "Well, it makes sense!"


    "Then do you know where Princess Changle will go to play recently?"


    "Well, the Shuxiangyuan in the Wenxuan Attic, where Princess Changle often plays, plays with the children of Wenchen''s family!"


    "Is that so? Let''s go, let''s go find her!"


    "Yeah, good!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu walked towards the scholarly courtyard.


    ��


    Shuxiangyuan is an academy in the Wenxuan Pavilion of the Tang Dynasty.


    It is used as a place for court officials to exchange and study.


    Usually, there are many children from ministers'' families who gather here to discuss literature.


    Li Lizhi used to be a playful girl, but now she is actually interested in literature?


    As a result, as soon as Li Chengfeng came to the Shuxiangyuan, he found that Li Lizhi was playing with the child of the servant''s family again, who seemed to be called Huang Luo?


    The two went over to greet Li Lizhi.


    She was also very happy and responded politely.


    However, she did not go out with Li Chengfeng, but continued to be with Huang Luo, listening to Huang Luo explaining the history of Chinese civilization.


    This made Li Chengfeng a little embarrassed.


    Taking a closer look, Li Lizhi looks like a slim girl now, and she no longer has the childishness of the past.


    ��


    August tenth.


    Li Chengfeng was alone again and came to the Scholarly Courtyard of Wenxuan Pavilion.


    However, this time he wanted to face Li Lizhi not as Li Chengfeng, but as Li Xiuda.


    Because he wanted to wake up Li Lizhi''s memory and see if Li Lizhi still remembered himself.


    Sure enough, Li Lizhi was still the same as before, and made an appointment with Huang Luo to come to the Scholars Academy at 2:10 pm.


    So, Li Chengfeng was at the gate of the Scholars Academy, waiting for Li Lizhi to appear.


    Just two minutes later.


    Sure enough, a girl with a good figure, fair skin, and very elegant clothes was walking towards the Shuxiangyuan.


    Li Chengfeng opened the folding fan in his hand in an instant, and fanned it gracefully.


    Like cultural people, right?


    Okay, then I, Li Chengfeng, will turn into Li Xiuda today and show off in front of you. What is culture? Let''s see if you still remember me?


    "Hi, girl, we, long time no see!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and smiled slightly.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng in a daze, and said with a smile, "No way? Another person who knows me? Sorry, I really don''t know you! I''m so sorry, I lost my memory!"


    "Oh, it''s okay, I''ve heard about your rumors before! It''s true that you lost your memory, but that doesn''t hinder us, what about our previous identities, isn''t it?"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi frowned, and said: "The identity between us? Are you? Who is mine? My brother? Are you the prince?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, I''m just someone you once liked!"


    "Oh, sorry sorry, but I don''t know you anymore!"


    Li Lizhi nodded.


    Because he felt that the man in front of him was really good-looking and extraordinary, maybe he liked him in the past, but now he really has no impression of him.


    Li Li asked: "So? Am I your fiancee?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No!"


    Li Li said: "Oh, that''s very embarrassing! I have an appointment with someone else! I''ll ask you another day, okay? Maybe we used to be friends!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi walked past Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, but followed after him!


    As soon as I came to the Wenxuan loft.


    Li Chengfeng saw that many literati were there.


    They are all appreciating poems and songs, pen and ink paintings.


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his chin, and took a closer look, that old man Du Ruhui is actually here?


    Just listen to Du Ruhui said: "Everyone can take a look at it casually. There are many ancient literati calligraphy and paintings, as well as poems written by the Eighth Prince himself. Everyone can read them, but don''t mess around, otherwise the cultural relics will be damaged, and the consequences will be very serious. serious!"


    "Understood, Teacher Du!"


    These young people are basically Du Ruhui''s students.


    On weekdays, when I have nothing to do, I will gather in the scholarly courtyard, writing calligraphy, painting Danqing, and composing poems.


    Among them, the one with the most outstanding calligraphy is Huang Luo, the child of the servant''s family.


    This is Huang Luo, who has gotten very close to Li Lizhi recently, right?


    Li Chengfeng walked forward.


    At this moment, Du Ruhui saw Li Chengfeng, he patted his forehead, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Hey, you''re not that one, who is that one? That one? Li Xiuda, right? Li Xiuda, the eighth prince''s cousin, Li Xiuda?"


    "Yes, it is next!"


    Li Chengfeng clasped his fists said politely.


    Du Ruhui stroked his beard, nodded with a smile, and said, "Young Master Li, are you really elusive? When the emperor wanted to find you, he disappeared and suddenly appeared in my yard?"


    "The emperor wanted me? What did he want me for?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Du Ruhui smiled and said, "The emperor said that he wants to find you, to see if you can awaken Princess Changle''s past memories!"


    "Oh, okay, then I, try my best!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi also looked at Li Chengfeng on the left suspiciously.


    She was very curious, could it be that she really liked this man before?


    Having said that, this man looked quite familiar after a closer look!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1107： : This painting is for you!

    "Ahem, everyone, my name is Li Xiuda. I came here today to ask you about your literary talent! With all due respect, everyone who is doing calligraphy seems to be not very good at it!"


    Li Chengfeng came uninvited, came to the door to report his surname, and challenged everyone''s literary talents.


    When Li Chengfeng said that their calligraphy was not good, it was obvious that many people had already started to harbor hostility towards Li Chengfeng.


    Du Ruhui''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Okay, how can we challenge? Young Master Li, don''t think that you are the Eighth Prince''s cousin, we will be polite to you!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "You don''t have to be polite to me! Excuse me, is it better than Danqing? Or is it better than poetry, or, is it better than calligraphy? I will do my part!"


    Li Chengfeng was very handsome with a folding fan in his hand.


    At this moment, a man in white took a step forward, clasped his fists, and said, "I''m from Jiangling in Chang''an, my father is Shangshu Yu Fuchun, and my name is Yu Shuxuan. Please challenge me. How about Mr. Li''s calligraphy?"


    "Okay, come on!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his sleeves lightly, and walked directly to a table and chair.


    Pick up the pen, dip in the ink, and write, all in one go.


    I saw that Li Chengfeng wrote a few large characters on the table at an extremely fast speed, and let out a foul breath.


    "Huh, good, hand with a pen!"


    "Oh? So fast? Can this also be called calligraphy?"


    However, when everyone took a closer look, they all gasped.


    I saw four big characters written on it: Heaven rewards hard work!


    These four big characters are vigorous and powerful, like a horned dragon, growing intertwined on the rice paper.


    Du Ruhui just took a look and realized that the man in front of him was definitely a hidden master of calligraphy.


    And Yu Shuxuan who planned to compete with Li Chengfeng.


    He took the initiative to admit defeat with just a glance.


    "Sorry, I lost!"


    "There''s no way to compare. My calligraphy can''t compare with this brother Li''s calligraphy at all. I lost!"


    Yu Shuxuan admitted defeat thoroughly.


    Because they can all sense that Li Chengfeng''s calligraphy has reached the level of a master.


    If he was born in the previous life, there must be another great calligrapher in this world.


    And Du Ruhui also discovered that this Li Xiuda''s calligraphy is actually exactly the same as that of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng?


    As expected of the eighth prince''s cousin, not only do they look alike, but even their tone of voice and calligraphy are exactly the same?


    There are also some small movements, such as liking to touch the chin, frowning and thinking about problems, all of which are exactly the same.


    "Here, you haven''t competed yet? Just admit defeat?" Someone looked at Yu Shuxuan and said.


    Yu Shuxuan shook his head, and said: "There''s no need to compete. In front of Brother Li, I won''t play tricks. Alas, it turns out that the clown is myself. My calligraphy is incomparable with Brother Li''s. I still know that well." Clear!"


    Just like, a three-year-old child wants to compete with an adult in running?


    Can''t compare.


    Yu Shuxuan simply conceded defeat directly to save himself embarrassment later.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, another man in Tsing Yi took a step forward, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "I heard that Brother Li can also paint Danqing?"


    The man frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Oh? May I ask your Excellency?"


    "I am the son of the Minister of Luoyang, Liu Yun!"


    The man spoke very arrogantly and said.


    Liu Yundao: "The purpose of this trip to Chang''an City is to communicate with Chang''an talents and friends in the court to learn the art of painting. I also ask Brother Li to teach me!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, then, what should we use as the theme to start painting?"


    Liu Yun frowned, and said: "Naturally, it is something that is owned by the world! The world, mountains and rivers, and the human landscape!"


    "Okay, how about drawing people?"


    "How do you draw it? Who should you draw?"


    "It''s very simple, whoever looks the best will be the one to draw!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, looked at Li Lizhi on the left, and said, "Why don''t we two make a portrait of Princess Changle together?"


    "Oh? Princess Changle? This, I''m afraid it''s disrespectful?"


    Liu Yun was a little worried.


    After all, the other party is Princess Changle, so it is a crime of offense to paint without the other party''s permission.


    However, Li Lizhi on the side laughed happily and said: "Hahaha, it''s okay, you can draw, it''s just right, I also want to see your paintings, who is stronger!"


    Li Lizhi felt that this man named Li Xiuda was very interesting, and he was indeed good-looking.


    Li Lizhi was thinking, what was his relationship with him in the past?


    Li Lizhi thought carefully, but there was only a vague shadow in her mind.


    I still can''t remember.


    And Li Chengfeng also knew that if he wanted to wake up Li Lizhi''s memory, he had to reset the scene.


    In other words, create something that Li Lizhi remembers deeply in the past, and then awaken her memory.


    Soon, the Danqing painting competition began.


    There is no doubt that Liu Yun also lost.


    And the loser was completely convinced.


    Because, Li Chengfeng''s Danqing technique uses the color ink painting method.


    The figure drawn is exactly the same as the figure in reality.


    Liu Yun, on the other hand, used black and white ink.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Black and white ink is only suitable for painting landscape paintings. If you want to draw people, you still have to use colored ink! Sorry, let me go!"


    "I, I lost? Colored ink painting? I''ve never heard of it. There are colored ink paintings in this world? Brother Li, may I ask you where this colorful ink pen came from?"


    "There are tens of thousands of colors in this world, and I created them myself!"


    "Okay, I lost!"


    In the end, Liu Yunhe directly conceded defeat.


    Originally, this was a cultural exchange meeting at the Academy of Scholars, how could it be turned into Li Chengfeng''s exhibition?


    It seems that many people want to compete with Li Chengfeng for literary talent.


    But Du Ruhui knew that the man in front of him was called Li Xiuda, and he was the cousin of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    The eighth prince, Dan Qing''s literary talents, said that he is the number one in the Tang Dynasty, no one objected, right?


    And the cousin of the eighth prince, naturally, wouldn''t be too bad.


    Then came poetry.


    Without a doubt, Li Chengfeng still won.


    But this only aroused Li Lizhi''s affection for Li Xiuda, but in the end it still didn''t wake up her memory.


    "You, don''t you know me yet?" Li Chengfeng came to Li Lizhi and said.


    Li Lizhi frowned, shook her head, and said, "Who are you?"


    "Haha Forget it, just pretend I didn''t ask! This painting is for you!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng gave the previous painting to Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi spread out the painting and looked at it, her pupils shrank immediately.


    Maybe others have never seen this kind of painting, but Li Lizhi once learned color painting from Li Chengfeng for a while.


    Who did you learn from? Li Lizhi is still thinking!


    Then she looked up, Li Chengfeng had already turned and left?


    ��


    On the way back, Li Chengfeng felt a little helpless.


    He felt that the person he didn''t want to lose should be the former Li Lizhi.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1108： : Li Lizhi recovered her memory!

    Remember in a second����


    As if she had left his own life, Li Chengfeng would feel a little empty.


    "Hey, Li Xiuda, wait for me!"


    On the way to Zhenwang Mansion, a voice suddenly appeared behind him, calling Li Chengfeng to stop.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and said, "Oh? Princess Changle? Dare I ask Princess Changle what you want me to do?"


    Li Lizhi frowned and said, "Did I really know you before?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded accurately, and said, "Yes, we know each other!"


    Li Li asked: "Then what is the relationship between us? Why did you come to me?"


    "I just want to restore your old memory, but it seems that I failed!"


    "Then why are you doing this?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and said, "Maybe it''s selfishness!"


    "Selfish? So you used to like me too, right?"


    Li Lizhi asked suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "That''s right! But we can''t be together after all!"


    "why?"


    "Because it''s hard for me to explain clearly to you. But if you want, I can promise to take you to a place, where to take you, treat your illness, and recall your memory! First of all, it depends on whether you are willing to and I''ll go, if you want, I''ll take you there, if you don''t want to, then just pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    Li Chengfeng took a heavy breath, as if he had made a huge decision.


    Yes, Li Chengfeng wanted to use a space-time fragment in his hand.


    Open the door to the time and space of the 21st century.


    Although it can only last for three days, it is enough.


    Yes, Li Chengfeng wanted to bring Li Lizhi to the 21st century, and use advanced medical equipment to awaken Li Lizhi''s lost memory.


    But if Li Lizhi didn''t agree to go with him, Li Chengfeng wouldn''t force it either.


    As far as Li Chengfeng is concerned, he has nothing to lose, his sister is still a sister, but Changle is no longer the Changle it used to be, that''s all.


    Li Lizhi was very curious about this, and said, "Then where are you taking me? Tell me first, and I''ll go there with you!"


    "Where is it? It''s a very mysterious place! That''s my hometown, I can take you back!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li asked: "Your hometown? Youzhou City?"


    "It''s not Youzhou City, a place you haven''t been to! But first, you have to believe that I won''t harm you!"


    "But why did you do it?"


    "Because, I probably don''t want to lose you!"


    "Then why did you reject me in the past? I heard that I seemed to like you very much before, and I wouldn''t marry unless you were the only one, right?"


    "It seems so! Because of my special status, I can''t show up for a long time! That''s why I rejected you! Besides, it''s difficult for us to be together, and it''s hard for me to explain clearly!"


    "So you like me?"


    "Yes, if I live forever as Li Xiuda, I think I should marry you!"


    Li Chengfeng finally expressed his feelings.


    But it''s a pity, the world is tricking people.


    I can''t appear as Li Xiuda for a long time.


    And in this world, if there is Li Xiuda, there is no Li Chengfeng.


    Without Li Chengfeng, there would be no Li Xiuda.


    How dare Li Chengfeng, in his capacity as Li Xiuda, marry someone he loves?


    Fan Meng knew the reason, so she was willing to wait.


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t want to harm Li Lizhi.


    But at the same time, he didn''t want to lose her.


    Same for anyone.


    Human beings are selfish creatures about their feelings, and Li Chengfeng is no exception.


    "Hehe, so you''ve been lying to me, right? What''s the reason?"


    "I, I can''t say it yet!"


    Li Lizhi lowered her head and smiled.


    In fact, when she thought of Li Chengfeng before, many memories from the past were restored.


    Later, the memories were connected in series, and Li Lizhi has now recovered her memory.


    It''s just that she still had some questions in her mind that she wanted to ask Li Xiuda, so she pretended to have amnesia and went forward to ask.


    As a result, I asked, sure enough, Li Xiuda liked her, but for some reason, she couldn''t be with her, right?


    Well, Li Xiuda, you deceived me so badly, you!


    Li Xiuda, you bastard!


    And you, Li Chengfeng, you and your cousin teamed up to lie to me, right?


    damn thing!


    Li Chengfeng sighed and continued to walk forward.


    When he was about to turn around and walk into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Suddenly there was a scolding sound coming from behind, and he shouted: "Li Xiuda, you bastard, you are deceiving my mother''s feelings, aren''t you?"


    "Um?"


    When Li Chengfeng heard this, he immediately had goosebumps.


    He turned his head and saw Li Lizhi looking at him with sharp eyes.


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback immediately.


    Back, all back.


    He felt that the old Li Lizhi had returned?


    "Fuck, you haven''t lost your memory?"


    Li Chengfeng was startled immediately, and ran away.


    Li Lizhi


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    Cursed: "Still running away? Dog, you have been lying to me? Stop, you must tell me clearly today, what is the reason why we can''t be together? Come back, you, don''t run away, here It''s Prince Zhen''s Mansion, my little brother Feng''er''s territory, as long as I lock the door, how can you run away? Where are you going?"


    Li Lizhi pouted her lips, rolled up her sleeves, and quickly ran to the Prince Zhen''s mansion!


    ��


    In fact, Li Lizhi did lose her memory for a while.


    But as time went by, she slowly remembered many things.


    Later, after being connected together, I met the color painting painted by Li Xiuda, which completely connected Li Lizhi''s memory.


    After recovering her memory now, Li Lizhi naturally wanted to ask, who exactly is Li Xiuda? You are from? What is the relationship between her and her younger brother Li Chengfeng? Really just cousins?


    Li Lizhi felt that things were not as simple as she imagined!


    "Li Xiuda, you ran away again? Hurry up and explain the matter to me!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi chased after her.


    As for Li Chengfeng, to run is to run.


    So Li Lizhi has recovered her memory? She has been testing herself?


    "Eh? Isn''t this my cousin? Why are you here, cousin?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng entered, he ran into Eunuch Wu.


    Eunuch Wu also felt very helpless towards this elusive cousin Li Xiuda But Li Chengfeng once said that Li Xiuda could enter and leave the town palace at will, so Eunuch Wu did not stop him.


    Eunuch Wu said: "Cousin, what are you going to do? The Eighth Prince is not at home, he has gone out!"


    "He''s at home, I''ll go find him!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng ran into his bedroom.


    After that, Li Lizhi rushed in.


    Li Lizhi saw that Li Xiuda actually ran into Li Chengfeng''s room?


    She couldn''t help grinning.


    Huh, run? Let me see where you are going now, if you don''t give me a clear account of the matter today, you will never want to go out in the future.


    Humph��


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1109： : Let me see how you explain it to me?

    That''s right, Li Lizhi has recovered her memory now, and she has returned to the temper of that unruly princess in the past.


    Li Chengfeng was naturally frightened to death, so he ran away quickly.


    After returning to the room, Li Chengfeng immediately withdrew his talent body back to the original, and turned into a seven-year-old child.


    As soon as the front foot entered the door, Li Lizhi followed behind.


    Li Lizhi pushed the door open and entered, shouting: "Where is Li Xiuda? Are you still hiding from me? Come out quickly! Can''t you speak clearly?"


    "Hey, sister Changle? What are you doing? I''m taking a shower, don''t look!"


    Li Cheng stood on the spot gracefully.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help but blushed, pushed Li Chengfeng away, and said, "Who likes to see you? I came to see your cousin Li Xiuda, where is Li Xiuda?"


    "Eh? Sister Changle, have you recovered your memory?"


    "He''s recovered, his head still hurts a bit, but I want to ask Li Xiuda something, where did he go? Still hiding?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi began to search Li Chengfeng''s house.


    But there was no one in sight. Except for Li Chengfeng, there was no one else in this room.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then why is Li Xiuda? He''s not with me!"


    "Not here? Liar, I clearly watched him come in!"


    "But he''s really not here! You''ve looked for it too!"


    "Yes, but where did he go?"


    Li Lizhi was suspicious.


    I watched Li Xiuda come in with my own eyes.


    The results of it? Opening the door and looking, there is only Li Chengfeng without clothes?


    But Li Chengfeng is not Li Xiuda.


    Um? Li Chengfeng and Li Xiuda?


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened immediately, and then she looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    Later, she saw that there was another set of clothes at Li Chengfeng''s feet. That suit was actually what Li Xiuda was wearing just now?


    Then, Li Lizhi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she looked at Li Chengfeng, as if she understood something.


    "Brother Feng''er, you have something to hide from me, right?"


    "Sister Changle, alas!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed and said, "Actually, I just want to wake up your memory!"


    "Wake up my memory? Are you deceiving me like this? What about Li Xiuda? Tell me the truth!"


    "Don''t you see it too?"


    Li Chengfeng sighed again.


    She felt that she shouldn''t deceive Li Lizhi like this, or she should tell her the truth.


    Because Li Lizhi is someone Li Chengfeng trusts very much.


    He can tell Li Lizhi the secret.


    Li Lizhi frowned, and said, "I see? I see that you are Li Xiuda? I think that, what do you think? Are you Li Xiuda? Are you a brat? Am I confused?"


    "No, I''m actually Li Xiuda, Sister Changle, Li Xiuda and I are actually the same person!"


    "Um?"


    There was silence for three seconds.


    Li Lizhi burst into laughter suddenly, and said, "Hahaha, stop teasing me, brother Feng''er, how could you be Li Xiuda?"


    Li Lizhi smiled, and suddenly yelled, "Then why do you keep lying to me? I know you have the ability, you are a god, you lie to me? Why do you lie to me?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled awkwardly, and said: "I''m not a god! Li Xiuda is just another identity of mine! But I don''t want to hide it from you, let me tell you, you want to keep it a secret for me?"


    "Okay! Why are you pretending to be Li Xiuda?"


    Li Lizhi sat by Li Chengfeng''s bed, looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Brother Feng''er, are you really a fairy, can you become what you used to be?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Actually, you can think so too! Just treat me as a god!"


    At the end of science is theology.


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng can''t explain it with science and Li Lizhi, so let''s explain it with theology.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Sister Changle, I actually have another identity, and that is Li Xiuda! Li Xiuda is my previous identity!"


    "You really, have a previous life? Are you a fairy?"


    "Yes, so you know why Li Xiuda keeps avoiding you?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    Li Li asked: "Impossible, right? I still don''t quite believe it, Brother Feng''er, why are you so good that you will become Li Xiuda?"


    "Identity problem! Sometimes, I need to use Li Xiuda''s identity to do some things, so I will become Li Xiuda! Then, you are my sister, how can I be with you? That''s why I keep avoiding you, you know ?"


    "Haha, idiot! Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Li Lizhi suddenly touched Li Chengfeng''s small head, and said, "Li Xiuda must have run away from the window, right? Forget it, I''ll look for him next time. Anyway, in the future, when I see him, he won''t even think about it." Ran!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi got up and left.


    She secretly wiped away tears.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng felt quite uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know how to explain it either.


    I don''t know, did Li Lizhi believe her own words?


    But what Li Chengfeng said was really hard to believe.


    Unless Li Chengfeng transforms himself to show Li Lizhi.


    But Li Lizhi still didn''t want to believe that Li Chengfeng was Li Xiuda.


    So she would rather pretend to be confused, and simply pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    After speaking, Li Lizhi turned around and left.


    Li Chengfeng also sighed, and didn''t say anything more.


    Just imagine, if you know that the person you like is your own brother? My giao, who can accept this?


    Anyway, Li Lizhi couldn''t accept it, so it''s better to pretend to be confused.


    (So ??bloody, I was wrong!)


    ��


    Three days later, August 15th, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The breeze is cool, and the weather is finally not as hot as before.


    Since Li Lizhi recovered her memory, she has become the lively and cheerful girl before.


    Li Lizhi''s daily life is still to play with Li Chengfeng in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    But since then, she never mentioned anything about Li Xiuda again.


    Li Shimin is also proposing to Li Chengfeng the matter of becoming a king recently.


    Li Chengfeng was a little hesitant, he felt that Li Shimin must have premeditated in being so anxious to make himself king.


    After all, the God-King of the Tang Dynasty has power over the world.


    Li Shimin crowned himself king, which is tantamount to weakening his emperor''s power.


    Of course, Li Shimin trusted Li Chengfeng, that''s why he was named the God King of Town.


    Secondly Li Chengfeng is very capable and capable, and indeed has the ability to be king.


    Secondly, Li Chengfeng has a patriotic heart and treats the people very well. This is what Li Shimin saw with his own eyes.


    In terms of sympathy for the people, I may not be able to compare with him.


    And the most important point is that Li Chengfeng has no rebellious heart, nor will he harm himself.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng didn''t need to save himself if he faced traps many times.


    Whether it is kindness or ability, Li Shimin feels that Li Chengfeng is qualified to be the king of the town.


    Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng felt a little homesick.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1110： : So beautiful, praise the blue moon!

    I heard that today, the leader of Tubo, Zanzan Gampo, and the leader of Turks, Ji Li Khan, all came to the Tang Dynasty to meet Emperor Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin also held a banquet to welcome them.


    Since they dared to come, Li Shimin naturally dared to accept them.


    Secondly, they naturally couldn''t make any tricks in the Datang Palace.


    The purpose of coming to see Li Shimin is nothing more than to discuss the matter of war.


    This has nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    It was Li Shimin''s own attention to attack Tubo and Turks.


    Even Li Chengfeng said not to fight, but Li Shimin decided to go.


    Today, there is a truce between the three countries for three months. After three months, it is estimated that the war will only become more tragic.


    As for the weaker side, Tubo and Turks naturally wanted to come to the Tang Dynasty to seek peace.


    As for whether the peace is successful, it depends on how Li Shimin himself chooses.


    ��


    However, at this moment, a man in white suddenly appeared at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Lizhi looked back, her eyes lit up, and she said, "Eh? Brother, you''re here? Long time no see, Brother Prince! Haha!"


    "Changle, you have recovered your memory, how is your body recovering now?"


    The man spoke in a gentle voice.


    The person who came was Prince Li Chengqian.


    Li Li said: "Thank you for your concern, brother. My health is much better now, and it is the same as before!"


    "Well, that''s good, I''m here to find Brother Feng''er, I have something to do! Where is he now?"


    "Picking watermelons in the backyard!"


    Li Lizhi pointed towards the backyard.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man came out with a big watermelon in his arms.


    Li Chengfeng looked up and said, "Hi, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Haha, Brother Feng''er is being polite! Brother Feng''er, why are you holding a big watermelon?"


    Li Chengqian also looked at Li Chengfeng very curiously.


    In his impression, this sudden brother of the eighth prince is a very noisy kid.


    A small matter in one day, a big event in three days, Li Shimin once in five days, and chaos in the whole court once in ten days.


    Occasionally, you have to take your own 3000 Xuanjia army to go out to fight?


    It made the whole hall jump up and down.


    However, even the emperor Li Shimin couldn''t control him.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Hug the watermelon to give away! It just so happens that today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, did the emperor ask you to have dinner tonight? I heard that today, Ji Li Khan and Songzan Ganbo will come? Songzan Ganbo? My old enemy Oh, last time I almost killed him in Youzhou City!"


    Li Chengfeng was bluffing, not afraid at all.


    Li Chengqian also smiled slightly, and said, "Who is the watermelon for? Father?"


    "No, father is not short of watermelons! I''ll just go over to have a meal tonight!"


    Li Chengfeng hugged the watermelon and was about to go out towards the gate.


    Li Chengqian hurriedly asked: "Brother Feng''er, where are you going? I would like to treat you to dinner tonight, are you free?"


    "No time, don''t you go to the imperial dining room for dinner tonight? The emperor has a banquet, we have to go there!" Li Chengfeng said.


    But Li Chengqian said: "Where there are too many people with miscellaneous eyes, eating is not enjoyable, I want to invite you to Yuexianglou for dinner alone, do you think it is okay?"


    "Why?" Li Chengfeng was a little suspicious.


    But Li Chengqian said with a smile: "Because, I still had some misunderstandings with you before! Feng''er, I know that I hurt you before, and some things are wrong with my brother, so I want to treat you to dinner and tell you something." Sorry, what do you think?"


    "No need, we''re all a family, it''s fine if you know you''re wrong, there''s no need to apologize!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, he didn''t want to go to dinner with Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian said: "Feng''er, this is my heart!"


    "That''s right, brother Feng''er, it''s not easy for the elder brother of the crown prince to invite you to dinner, so you can go, just tell the father, the father will not blame you!" Li Lizhi also said on the side.


    In fact, in Li Lizhi''s eyes, Li Chengqian has always been a warm big brother.


    Li Chengfeng frowned.


    This Li Chengqian, when did he not invite him, but at this time?


    Which one is this?


    Li Chengfeng still shook his head and said, "No, I have something to do today, let''s go next time!"


    "Brother Feng''er, won''t you give me some face?" Li Chengqian said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, come on, I''ll be the host tonight, and you come to eat in my Town Prince''s Mansion, how about it?"


    "Okay, then it''s a deal!"


    "Okay, let''s do that! But I''m going to pick up someone now!"


    "Well, good, you go!"


    Li Chengqian smiled lightly.


    In fact, there was a reason why he held back Li Chengfeng.


    The Turkic spies were captured by Li Chengqian''s men.


    He got a message from it.


    That is, the Turks and Tubo came to pay homage to Li Shimin this time.


    In fact, it was a good show where Jing Ke assassinated the King of Qin.


    So, as long as I can hold back Li Chengfeng, it will be easy.


    At that time, if Li Shimin dies, then as the prince, he will naturally ascend to the throne.


    If Li Shimin hadn''t died, at most he would have wasted an opportunity.


    If Li Shimin is injured, it is estimated that the speed of his abdication will be accelerated. At that time, he will still be the king and emperor.


    All of this is in Li Chengqian''s calculation.


    But he was not sure about Li Chengfeng, so he had to do it himself to hold Li Chengfeng back.


    Watching Li Chengfeng go out with the watermelon in his arms.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also hurriedly followed!


    Li Li asked, "Brother Feng''er, where are you going?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and said: "Give someone a watermelon! His father is coming today, so tell her about it by the way!"


    "who?"


    "Praise the blue moon! Don''t you forget about him?"


    "Eh? That''s right, forget our Tang Dynasty, there is also the Nine Princesses of Tubo!"


    If Li Chengfeng didn''t say it, probably many people would have forgotten to praise Lanyue, right?


    Praise the blue moon, the nine princesses of Tubo.


    Originally a prisoner of war in Datang, Li Chengfeng took him to Datang.


    As a result, she didn''t want to go back.


    From then on, he lived in the Xicheng Ranch in Datang and raised elephants.


    She is usually fine, and she will come to play with Li Chengfeng for a while.


    But due to his identity and appearance, he is easily looked down upon and bullied by others after going out, so Praise Lanyue simply stays at the Xicheng Ranch and rarely goes out.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng is often not in the Zhenwang Mansion, so it is difficult to find Li Chengfeng by praising Lanyue, unless Li Chengfeng comes to find her!


    ��


    So, Li Chengfeng hugged the watermelon and ran to the Xicheng Ranch to play with Chanzan Lanyue.


    Once you enter the West City Ranch.


    Li Chengfeng saw a girl with rustling silver, riding a huge elephant, grazing leisurely on the grassland.


    On the prairie, laughter is loud.


    A group of cattle and sheep on the left, and a group of elephants on the right.


    This is the place that praises Lanyue''s current management.


    Moreover, these elephants have become very gentle under Praise Blue Moon''s domestication, and they have also adapted to the environment of the Xicheng Ranch.


    "What a beautiful sister!"


    Wu Xu stood there in a daze, staring blankly.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1111： : Mid-Autumn Festival!

    In fact, in terms of appearance, praise for Lan Yue may be inferior to Li Li''s quality.


    But in terms of figure, Li Lizhi couldn''t compare to her.


    Secondly, it is to praise Lanyue for being in harmony with nature, and for her overall senses, no one can compare to her in one scene.


    Seeing the smile on Lan Yue''s face and hearing her laughter, Li Chengfeng knew that she must be very happy here, right?


    Just be happy!


    "Hey, Miss Lanyue, let''s come and see you!"


    Li Lizhi stepped forward first, and waved at Praise Lanyue.


    Praise Lanyue looked back and smiled, her eyes narrowed into crescent moons in an instant, and said with a smile: "Ah, Princess Changle, are you here? And Xiao Wu? Come on, sit inside, I''ll pour tea for you!"


    "Miss Blue Moon, and me!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose, stepped forward and said.


    Praising Lanyue gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said: "Thank you, thank you, the Eighth Prince, for remembering the little girl! The little girl knows that the Eighth Prince''s status is noble, and she can''t afford it! Compared with the Eighth Prince, the little girl still has self-knowledge! "


    "Eh? Lanyue, why are you acting weird here? Aren''t we friends?" Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    What is this little girl doing?


    Last time I ate gunpowder, but this time I ate ice cubes?


    The last time I came to play with her, it was like eating gunpowder, choking Li Chengfeng to death.


    When Li Chengfeng said something, she choked up.


    This time when he came to find her by himself, he became as cold as ice again, like two different people?


    What went wrong?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "No, the big watermelon brought to you by Lanyue!"


    Chan Zan Lanyue nodded slightly, and said: "Thank you, the eighth prince, for treating him with courtesy, the little girl can''t afford it, please take back your kindness, the little girl is inconvenient to accept the kindness of the eighth prince!"


    "Praise Lanyue, what are you doing? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Li Chengfeng bared his teeth, frowned, and tilted his head to look at Praise Lanyue.


    Suddenly, Song Zan jumped off the elephant''s back and shouted: "It''s the 36th day! You haven''t seen me for more than a month? It doesn''t matter, I don''t care anyway, you don''t care about me, anyway, I''m early I''m used to this kind of life! Don''t talk to me? Go back soon? I don''t want your watermelon!"


    "This? I, I''m busy!"


    Li Chengfeng finally understood, was he praising Lan Yue and blaming himself for not visiting him often?


    And Li Chengfeng once said that he was the least, he would come to praise Lanyue once a month, no matter how busy he was, he would come.


    No matter the length of time, go.


    But this time, because of too many things recently, Li Chengfeng was delayed.


    That''s why I didn''t visit Praise Blue Moon.


    I guess she must be angry, right?


    Alas, girls are easy to get angry, and they are especially difficult to coax.


    Anyone can tell that Praise Lanyue is angry with Li Chengfeng, right?


    After all, she came to Datang alone, with no relatives or reason, so she was only such a good friend as Li Chengfeng.


    But, you still often ignore people and don''t play with them? Can people not be angry?


    In fact, Li Chengfeng originally planned to let Song Zan Lanyue live in his Prince Town Mansion.


    This way we can meet and play every day.


    But Song Zan Lanyue refused because she said that she still had to take care of her elephant.


    From Zan Lanyue''s point of view, this group of elephants is now her only companion in Datang.


    There is also Li Chengfeng who said he wanted to marry her.


    When will he grow up?


    So praising the blue moon is also annoying!


    ��


    "Miss Lanyue, I really have something important to tell you now!"


    Praise the blue moon for walking into the house.


    Li Chengfeng hugged the watermelon again and walked in.


    Praise Lanyue said: "Then tell me, it''s none of my business anyway!"


    "It''s related to you. Your father, Song Zan Gampo, and your third brother, Song Zan Cheng, will come to Datang today! Don''t you want to see them?"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng could feel a wave in the eyes praising Lanyue.


    Afterwards, Zan Zan Lanyue shook her head and said, "No need! I am a sinner of Tubo, and I am no longer the nine princesses of Tubo!"


    Praise Lanyue knew that she had betrayed her people, she thought, her father and elder brother didn''t want to see her either.


    "OK then!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, then put down the watermelon in his hand, and said, "Then it''s up to you! Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, don''t you miss home?"


    "I think, but can I go back? I miss my mother, but what can I do? I can''t go back, I don''t have a home anymore!"


    Zan Zan Lanyue suddenly covered her nose and began to cry.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand, wanting to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Finally, he murmured: "I''m sorry, it should be because of me that you are doing this!"


    Praise Lanyue said: "It''s none of your business, this path is my own choice! I don''t trust anyone in this world except you, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well, I understand!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded heavily.


    But I thought in my heart: It''s hard to do, it''s another debt.


    What''s wrong? It''s a pity that I am too young. When I grow up, I will marry Zan Zan Lanyue. This is an agreement between me and her.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Mid-Autumn Festival, let''s come to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion for dinner tonight! I will cook myself! Okay?"


    "Um!"


    Praise Lanyue wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and nodded.


    In the end, Zan Lanyue still chooses to believe in Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    The two then walked out of the house.


    Praise Lanyue came out with a watermelon in her arms.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Let''s eat watermelon, I''ll cut it for you!"


    Chan Zan Lanyue shook her head and said, "I don''t want to eat it, I want to give it to Xiao Zuo!"


    "Little Zuo!"


    Praise Lanyue waved her arms at Xiaozuo, the elephant.


    The elephant immediately galloped towards Praise Blue Moon.


    Praise Lanyue raised the watermelon in her hand and said: "Xiao Zuo, come quickly, there is only one big watermelon! Eat it for you, or Xiao Hui and the others will **** it away!"


    "hold head high��"


    Xiao Zuo raised his nose, and swept away the watermelon in Zan Zan Lanyue''s hand.


    Then he threw it into his mouth and began to eat happily.


    It can be seen that elephants are very spiritual animals.


    Xiao Zuo can also understand human speech.


    Immediately afterwards Praise Lanyue touched Xiao Zuo''s big head, and said: "Xiao Zuo, I''m going out today, you help me watch the elephant herd, don''t let them run around? Yes, Xiaobai is pregnant, you have to take good care of it! Because you are Xiaobai''s father, hahaha!"


    Praise Lanyue covered her mouth and laughed.


    Xiao Zuo also jumped up and down happily.


    Make a melodious chirping sound.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng took Chan Zan Lanyue away.


    Xiaozuo, the elephant, has also become the new leader of the elephant herd. With him leading the team, the elephant herd shouldn''t have any major problems!


    ��


    After arriving at Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng began to prepare the ingredients.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1112： : Li Chengqians plan!

    His name is Eunuch Wu, he went to the imperial dining room and brought a lot of dishes, Li Chengfeng is in charge of the cooking himself today.


    And, besides praising Lanyue, Prince Li Chengqian also had dinner here today.


    There was a sound of beating gongs and drums.


    Li Chengfeng knew that Ji Li Khan, Song Zan Gampo and others should have arrived in Datang.


    Then came two more melodious chirping sounds.


    It''s from elephants.


    Praise Lanyue''s eyes obviously brightened.


    But it soon dimmed.


    During dinner, Li Chengqian kept praising Li Chengfeng''s cooking skills.


    But the praising Lanyue on the side couldn''t eat and was absent-minded!


    "No, I still have to meet my father!"


    Suddenly, Zan Zan Lanyue stood up and said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I haven''t eaten mooncakes yet, mooncakes! Mid-Autumn Festival, eat mooncakes!"


    Chan Zan Lanyue shook her head and said, "I don''t want to eat anything now!"


    "Then, that''s fine! Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to find your father!"


    "Then I''ll go too. It just so happens that I''ve almost eaten, so I''ll go to Father''s side and have a meal!"


    Li Lizhi rubbed her stomach, got up and said.


    However, Li Chengqian frowned suddenly, and said, "Brother Feng''er, I actually have something else that I didn''t tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengqian said: "Actually, it''s about an industrial development project! Actually, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and finally I want to entrust this task to you. I don''t know, are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    "What project?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    Li Chengqian said: "I want to open a large-scale tavern industry on the edge of Dongyang Lake! It will open continuously for twelve hours! Recently, I learned about the daily life of the people in Chang''an City! I would like to rest at home, but I prefer to play outside! At this time, as long as we prepare wine and food, prepare singing and dancing, and prepare the room! In this way, those guests will be willing to stay in the tavern to rest!"


    "And the employees in our store must be clean and give people a very comfortable feeling! And serve a table of customers in a one-on-one way, so that the customers can feel happy! You What do you think of this method? Brother Feng''er?"


    "That way, we can make more money, right?"


    Holy crap, does this Li Chengqian have something?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help being a little surprised in his heart.


    Isn''t this Haidilao''s one-stop service?


    Moreover, it also includes food and accommodation?


    That price must be very expensive.


    A place where only the rich can spend.


    In this way, it is actually quite profitable.


    I have to say that Li Chengqian''s business acumen is too advanced. If he is placed in the 21st century, he will definitely be a doctoral student!


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Good idea, very good!"


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "Haha, brother Feng''er, you are being polite! Actually, I just have this idea. I don''t have a plan for how to do it, so I want to ask you for advice! Because, you are the number one in the Tang Dynasty. A child prodigy for a day!"


    "I think it is feasible, this method is very good!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    Li Chengqian said: "Yes, and I have tasted your cooking, brother Feng''er, not to mention how good it is! If the chef can learn a third of your essence, he will be a teacher!"


    "Then, I plan to spend 200,000 taels of gold to build the largest hotel in Dongyang Lake, no, it will be the largest hotel in the entire Tang Dynasty! In it, you can buy things from hawkers, lanterns, night markets, and anything else. Have!"


    "Then, every hawker who wants to buy something has to spend money to rent a storefront. This is another big income for us!"


    "It makes sense!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Because he felt that Li Chengqian''s ideas were indeed ahead of his time.


    Have you thought about even a night snack shop and a snack street?


    And Li Chengqian also became more and more enthusiastic.


    He didn''t even know what he was talking about, he said whatever came to his mind anyway.


    The purpose is to keep Li Chengfeng here and not let him leave with Zan Zan Lanyue.


    Otherwise, the Turkic and Tubo plot to assassinate Li Shimin will definitely be disrupted by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengqian continued: "How about this, brother Feng''er, because my brother has limited abilities and I have no idea, but I must not do as well as you!"


    "So, I plan to invest 200,000 taels of gold, and then, you help me build a city that never sleeps in the Tang Dynasty! At that time, we will get 55 points of the money earned, okay?"


    "Good guy!"


    Li Chengfeng called him a good guy.


    Is this person''s business model so advanced?


    Investing, allocating shares?


    This is simply a large entrepreneurial plan and a small agency.


    Strong, really strong.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "200,000 taels of gold? Do you have that much money?"


    Li Chengqian nodded and said: "Yes, because I own two gold mines, and that is all my property! I think it should be enough!"


    "Well, let me think about it!"


    "Okay, brother Feng''er, think about it carefully, and discuss it with me when you make a decision!"


    "Well, good!"


    Looking at Li Chengfeng who was sitting on the stool thinking.


    Li Chengqian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Huh, sure enough, he was still kept.


    However, what Li Chengfeng was thinking was.


    Li Shimin also has this plan?


    Because Li Shimin saw a set of tourism industry routes that belonged to them in the small town of Ningting in Longhu Mountain last time.


    So Li Shimin also wanted to build a bustling Chang''an City Avenue, and planned to allocate 300,000 taels of gold to Li Chengfeng!


    So Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "His Royal Highness, Father also has the same idea as you, but he allocated 300,000 taels of gold for me to build a city that never sleeps belonging to the Tang Dynasty! So... the money you gave is less Oh!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Chengqian tentatively, intending to find out how much Li Chengqian''s family background was.


    But Li Chengqian said: "What? My father also has the same idea? But, I only have so much money!"


    "That can''t be helped, Father gave you a lot, what should I say?"


    "This this��"


    Li Chengqian was embarrassed and said: "Then I also have the same idea, no, I want to fight in front of my father, after I finish this matter, my father will have nothing to do with me!"


    Although he said so, Li Chengqian was thinking in his heart: Hehe, Li Shimin, it''s not certain whether you can survive tonight, and you still want to compete with me for business?


    I want the Everbright City of Tang Dynasty, and I want the throne on top of you.


    At that time, if Li Chengfeng continues to be the king of the town, it will be just a **** and tool for me.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng suddenly said: "Why don''t you do this, Your Royal Highness! Let''s discuss it with the emperor now! The three of us will do this together! Then, we will be divided into three shareholders and bosses, and then the shares will be distributed reasonably. After the agreement is reached, we will We can start work! What do you think?"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1113： : Li Shimins negotiation!

    Speaking of this, Li Chengqian immediately waved his hands and said: "No need, let''s have dinner first, and then discuss this matter. It happens that Father is also busy now, why don''t we ask him tomorrow, okay?"


    "Tomorrow? I still have something to do tomorrow. I have an appointment!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly rang, the agreement between himself and Yuejiang Lingxue.


    However, Li Chengqian still shook his head and said: "No, no, no, father, if you drink and chat with the leaders of other countries again, we just made trouble in the past, so don''t go!"


    "Oh, well! Since you won''t go, I will go!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left.


    Li Chengqian waved his hands quickly, wanting to leave Li Chengfeng to continue eating.


    But it''s a pity that Li Chengfeng insisted on leaving, and Li Chengqian couldn''t stop him.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng, Song Zan Lanyue, and Li Lizhi left the Zhenwang Mansion together, leaving Li Chengfeng alone on a stool to eat and drink.


    Li Chengqian took a sip of his drink lightly, expressionless.


    He suddenly raised his head to look up at the sky, and there was a touch of desolation in his eyes, and he said: "Winners and losers, if you want to become emperor, there is a long way to go!"


    ��


    "Emperor, this time, we came to Tang Dynasty to pay homage to you, but we actually want to make peace with you! What do you think?"


    At the wine table, Li Shimin sat in the middle, Fang Xuanling on the left, Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng on the right.


    The Tubo side sat on the left, and the Turkic side sat on the right.


    At this table, it can be said that the leaders of the three major empires have already gathered.


    Li Shimin stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Haha, I already guessed that you are here to seek peace!"


    Li Shimin squinted his eyes and took a sip of his drink.


    The leader of Tubo, Zan Zangan, preached: "Emperor, the world has been plagued by natural disasters in recent years, and the common people are struggling to survive! Just surviving is already very difficult, let alone fighting? If we continue to fight like this, we will definitely lose both!"


    "Oh? That''s not necessarily the case!" Li Shimin said with a smile, because he has enough confidence.


    Song Zangan preached: "Emperor, to be honest, we have now mastered the method of making iron bombs! Just imagine, how many people will be killed if a war is launched! Therefore, it is better to develop peacefully! From then on, we in Tibet Promise, within 100 years, I will never invade Datang again, if there is any violation, I will kill you, how about it?"


    Praise Gampo, still trying to negotiate terms with Li Shimin.


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin smiled, and said: "Do not invade my Tang Dynasty within a hundred years? Praise Ganbu, are you looking down on me? Or are you looking down on my Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty? It''s just presumptuous!"


    "bump!"


    Li Shimin slapped the table angrily, and shouted: "Did I negotiate terms with you, or did you negotiate terms with me? You promised me not to invade the Tang Dynasty within a hundred years? I can destroy your two countries now, so as to avoid future worries, Asshole!"


    Li Shimin suddenly slapped the table and was furious. He would never allow others to use the comfort of the country to threaten him to negotiate?


    Sure enough, Songzan Gampo also realized that he had said something wrong.


    After all, the current Datang is not the previous Datang.


    If it was in the past, Li Shimin would definitely be overjoyed, but now it is different.


    Now in terms of war, Datang used a large number of troops and iron bombs to turn the people beaten by the Tubo army on their backs.


    If this continues, Tubo will definitely be wiped out by the Tang Dynasty.


    Although Datang will also lose a lot, Tubo will never be able to beat Datang.


    Song Zan Ganbu sighed, and said: "Then what do you think the emperor should do? I don''t think you want a war to happen, which will lead to the death of countless soldiers of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "That''s right, if I didn''t have a conscience, would I let you see me? Will I give you room to negotiate?"


    Li Shimin said: "Do you know why I received you? Because I just want to bring peace to the world!"


    "Okay, then I dare to ask, what are the conditions for your truce?" the Turkic leader, Ji Li Khan asked.


    Ji Li Khan, a stubble-faced man.


    The whole person, with dark skin, fierce eyes, burly figure, and a scar on his face, looks fierce and fierce, with sharp eyes, like a wild beast wolf.


    Anyone who saw him for the first time would think that he was a man not easy to mess with.


    But just such a person, in front of Li Shimin, his aura is still weak, and he still can''t compare with Li Shimin''s aura.


    Ji Li Khan looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin said: "Of course I have to negotiate the conditions with you, so that I can stop fighting!"


    "I did this for the sake of peace in the world!"


    "First, you two countries, cede two-thirds of the land to us Datang! The remaining one-third of the land will be your final development place. I will not destroy your country and keep the source for you, but At the same time, you also want to become a vassal state of the Tang Dynasty! From then on, you will pay no less than three thousand cattle and sheep every year!"


    "Secondly, the county jurisdiction system is implemented. After you two surrender to my Tang Dynasty, you can still get the title of county king. This is my reward for you!"


    "Third, compensate for the losses of this war! Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it!"


    Li Shimin simply said these three conditions.


    After finishing speaking, Praise Gampo and Jili Khan, their faces darkened.


    Where is this **** negotiating? It''s just a robber, right?


    Cut two-thirds of the land? Still need to pay tribute and pay compensation?


    "Emperor, it''s not kind of you to say that. Your Great Tang has got all the benefits, but what about us Tubo? What have we got?" Song Zan Ganbo asked.


    "I got the protection of Datang!"


    Li Shimin said.


    After hearing this, Song Zan Ganbo shook his head quickly and said, "Emperor, your request is a little too much! You say that we can accept compensation for you, but the matter of ceding the land is absolutely not!"


    "How about this, Emperor, the condition I give you is this! We will compensate Datang, the loss of one million taels of gold, and pay it off in three years! After that, we will never invade Datang again within a hundred years. This is what I can give finally gave in!"


    Praise Gampo said.


    Now, he is using his status as the king of Tubo to negotiate terms with Li Shimin.


    And Li Shimin is naturally an old man. In terms of money and interests, Li Shimin has not suffered much.


    Apart from being cheated by Li Chengfeng, who else can take away Li Shimin''s money for nothing?


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "I can do it with concessions, I want the land, and I don''t need compensation! In addition, you two must choose to surrender to the Tang Dynasty, and I have no worries about the future of the Tang Dynasty, otherwise, let''s not talk about it! "


    Li Shimin thinks long-term.


    He knows that agreements and negotiations can be torn up at any time.


    Only powerful people have the opportunity to negotiate.


    It seems that a negotiation of the century is about to take place in Datang.


    Li Shimin is a very domineering and uncompromising emperor.


    Now, you are a weak country, and you come here to ask for something from me. If you want to negotiate with me, you must show sincerity.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1114： : Desperate assassination!

    Moreover, Li Shimin also has an ambition, that is to dominate the world and include all the areas of Tubo and Turks in the Tang Dynasty.


    Ji Li Khan finally shook his head and said, "No, if this continues, our Turkic people will never be able to hold their heads up again! Emperor, you are giving in. Compensation is fine, but ceding the land will never work!"


    Song Zan Gampo also said: "That is, if you want to cede the land, it is better to continue to fight! At least in this way we still have the possibility of winning. If we do not fight, we will cede the land? How does this make the world think of us? ? After that, how can our descendants raise their heads in front of people from the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Yes, you have dignity, and I also have my dignity!" Li Shimin said: "Over the years, you have been coveting Datang, and invaded big and small, at least three hundred times, right?"


    "Every time, it was the soldiers of the Great Tang who guarded the borders of the Great Tang with their lives and blood. How many people''s children sacrificed their lives for the sake of the Great Tang?"


    "The biggest battle ever! The Battle of Youzhou City! At that time, my Tang Dynasty was in short supply of troops, but your two countries joined forces to capture the Youzhou City of my Tang Dynasty? Just imagine, if Youzhou City is broken, you Will they go all the way to Chang''an City?"


    "You only consider your own interests, and don''t consider my feelings? Don''t you consider the feelings of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Do you not consider the feelings of the lives of those innocent people killed by you?"


    "Don''t **** talk about it one by one, I know all about the nasty things you do behind your back!"


    Li Shimin roared angrily, full of domineering.


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for my eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, who fought hard to defend the Youzhou City of the Tang Dynasty, the current Datang would have been wiped out by your two countries long ago. You can''t beat our Datang now, so there is still a reason to come and talk to me. Conditions? I am kind, so I don��t intend to kill them all. If I am not forced to do it, even if I hurt one thousand enemies and eight hundred, this time, I can also destroy your two countries, believe it or not?��


    This time, Li Shimin was really angry.


    The domineering he spoke, directly shocked everyone present.


    Behind Li Shimin, there are Li Junxian and others guarding him.


    This is the Tang Dynasty, and this is Li Shimin''s home court. Li Shimin will absolutely not allow others to act presumptuously on his own empire.


    Moreover, Li Shimin knew the personalities of the two ethnic groups, Tubo and Turks.


    They are very belligerent, unreasonable, like to invade other people''s land, and bully the weak.


    If Datang was weaker than them, it is estimated that Datang would have been wiped out long ago.


    negotiation? When you negotiate with them, you are negotiating with a dog!


    So this time, Li Shimin will not give up half a point!


    If you don''t agree, that''s fine, just go to war!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Zan Zan Ganbo and Ji Li Khan looked at each other.


    The eyes of the two sank, and they tapped the wine glass together.


    They have now silently reached an agreement.


    That is, the two sides work together to assassinate Li Shimin.


    Regardless of the consequences, Li Shimin must be killed.


    Now, the two closest to Li Shimin are the two of them.


    If they want to do something, they will do it together. As long as Li Shimin is dead, Datang will have no leader!


    Moreover, they are allies now, and the two have also reached an agreement. If the negotiation with Li Shimin fails, the two will assassinate Li Shimin together.


    Regardless of the result, Li Shimin must be assassinated.


    Anyway, Zong Zan Gambo has already arranged for his funeral.


    If this negotiation fails, either Li Shimin will die or he will die.


    If he is dead, then the new leader of Tubo is the third prince, Songzan City.


    And the new king of Turks, Jili Khan, has also been arranged.


    Therefore, the two of them went to see Li Shimin with an attitude of seeing death as home.


    And Li Shimin himself would not have imagined that the two of them could even kill themselves in order to get close to him and assassinate him?


    At this time, Zong Zan Gambo and Ji Li Khan agreed that the assassination is now.


    I saw the two pretending to toast Li Shimin.


    The three stood up and clinked glasses together.


    Li Shimin didn''t want to drink with them at first, and the more he drank, the angrier he became, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t lose his demeanor of the emperor of a great country.


    In the end, Li Shimin chose to clink glasses.


    While he was drinking.


    Ji Li Khan was thrown away in an instant and was then pulled out a row of silver needles from his beard?


    As we all know, any foreigners who came to see the Emperor of Tang Dynasty were not allowed to bring weapons, not even sharp objects.


    No one thought that Ji Li Khan actually hid the silver needle in his beard?


    Praise Gampo was even more ruthless.


    He suddenly untied his hair, and pulled out a sharp ivory thorn from his hair?


    These people.


    One hid silver needles in his beard, and the other hid ivory thorns in his hair, in order to assassinate Li Shimin?


    "Emperor, no, Emperor, get out of the way!"


    The first person to react was Du Ruhui.


    But at that time, Li Shimin was still drinking, raising his glasses with both hands, and didn''t have time to pay attention to the situation in front of him.


    Then, Ji Li Khan, holding a row of silver needles, stabbed towards Li Shimin''s neck.


    This person is sturdy, powerful, and fast.


    Li Shimin was shocked by Du Ruhui.


    When he reacted, Li Shimin had no choice but to put his arms in front of him.


    "Stab!"


    Thus, a row of silver needles pierced into Li Shimin''s right arm.


    Afterwards, Song Zan Ganbu held an ivory thorn again, and stabbed towards Li Shimin''s neck.


    Li Shimin didn''t have time to react, so he dodged and could only watch helplessly as the ivory stab came towards his neck.


    Fortunately, Du Ruhui reacted quickly.


    When Du Ruhui saw that Li Shimin was drinking, Praise Gampo and Ji Li Khan were making eye contact.


    He sensed something was wrong.


    Immediately afterwards, Du Ruhui slammed hard and knocked Li Shimin away.


    The ivory thorn did not hit Li Shimin''s neck, but stuck into his shoulder.


    "what��"


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth in pain, and quickly backed away.


    But Zan Zan Gampo and Ji Li Khan continued to step forward and continued to try to assassinate Li Shimin.


    Song Zan Ganbu stepped forward and stabbed Li Shimin several times in the abdomen.


    Li Shimin fell to the ground completely.


    At this time, Li Junxian realized it, and hurriedly drew his sword, and slashed Song Zan Ganbu with one sword.


    Li Junxian suddenly yelled loudly: "Come here, close the city gate, all Tubo and Turkic people, kill without mercy, don''t let anyone go!"


    "Come here, escort, escort!"


    All of a sudden, a group of Turkic and Tubo dead soldiers drew their swords and slashed at Li Shimin.


    It can be seen that this assassination, they said they came prepared!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1115： : Grumpy Geely Khan!

    But don''t forget, this is Datang and Li Shimin''s home court.


    In order to prevent unexpected accidents, Li Shimin was already by his side and arranged many guards.


    However, Ji Li Khan and Song Zan Gampo vowed to assassinate Li Shimin to the death.


    This caught Li Shimin off guard.


    "Hahaha, hahaha... Li Shimin, this time you are dead! My ivory thorns are covered with five powerful smoked poisons. In this world, there is no medicine that can cure it. Li Shimin, you are dead, hahaha! "


    Song Zan Gambo suddenly burst out laughing maniacally.


    Ji Li Khan also laughed and said, "That''s right, my silver needle is not full of scorpion poison. Li Shimin''s negotiation failed this time, and you are the one who killed yourself! Haha!"


    Li Shimin fell to the ground and was helped up by Du Ruhui, his face was extremely pale!


    No one thought that they would come out like this?


    Li Shimin''s breathing suddenly became rapid, his lips turned black, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Du Ruhui was taken aback, and hurriedly wanted to help Li Shimin up.


    However, as soon as he touched Li Shimin''s arm, Li Shimin yelled loudly and shouted: "Don''t touch, don''t touch my right hand, it hurts, I''ve never felt such pain, it''s like being stung by a thousand bees pain!"


    "Ah? How did this happen? I''ll take you to the imperial physician, Emperor!"


    Du Ruhui said comfortingly.


    Because, Li Shimin was assassinated. Although the injury was not fatal, what was fatal was the toxin in the wound.


    If these poisons are not removed as soon as possible, it is estimated that Li Shimin will not survive today!


    Du Ruhui quickly supported Li Shimin behind him.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, Li Junxian blocked the attack of Song Zan Ganbu and Ji Li Khan by himself.


    Ji Li Khan was so powerful that he overturned the table in front of him in an instant, and raised his hand to hit Li Junxian''s face.


    But Li Junxian is not a vegetarian, of course, Li Junxian backhanded the sword and directly slashed Ji Li Khan''s chest.


    However, this auspicious Khan is extremely fierce.


    The sword in his chest was fine, as if it wasn''t him who cut it.


    He was surrounded by a big hand, which instantly grabbed Li Junxian''s neck.


    Li Junxian''s eyes widened immediately.


    This man''s arm is so strong.


    Being pinched by him is as terrifying as being pinched by iron pliers?


    Afterwards, Li Junxian swung his sword with his right hand and slashed at Ji Li Khan''s neck.


    Li Junxian thought that in this way, Ji Li Khan would let go and dodge.


    But he didn''t.


    Ji Li Khan stretched out his left hand, grabbed Li Junxian''s sword, and held it tightly.


    Ji Li Khan''s left hand was cut by a long sword, and blood flowed out.


    But at the same time, he also tightly held Li Junxian''s long sword, so that Li Junxian couldn''t draw it out no matter what.


    This man is as terrifying as a demon in hell.


    Li Junxian couldn''t imagine, if he had a weapon on his body, who else would be his opponent in this world?


    "drink��"


    Ji Li Khan pinched Li Junxian''s neck with his right hand, and lifted him into the air.


    Li Junxian only felt that his neck was about to be cut off.


    He wanted to fight back vigorously, but because he was in mid-air, he couldn''t find a point of leverage.


    He couldn''t move, and there was no room for counterattack.


    The long sword was also locked by Ji Li Khan.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go to Li Junxian!"


    Behind him, Fang Xuanling quickly shouted loudly, commanding the guards to rescue Li Junxian.


    Because, if Li Junxian is also dead, then these ministers will all die later.


    No one expected that the two leaders of Tubo and Turks would bring in their entourages to be their exclusive soldiers.


    These dead warriors have high martial arts skills, infinite strength, and are very mighty.


    Even those guards are not their opponents.


    Because for them, only by killing Li Shimin can they survive, otherwise, they must be dead.


    So they have to fight for their lives.


    "Praise Gampo, I''ll stop the guards and this general leader, you go and kill Li Shimin, don''t let me down!"


    Ji Li Khan turned his head and said to Praise Lanbu.


    Song Zan Ganbo held the ivory thorn in his hand, nodded, and said: "Okay, it''s settled! If we kill Li Shimin, we can get out alive, and we will share equally in the Tang Dynasty. You can''t play tricks!"


    "Okay, I''m Jiri Khan, I will do what I say!"


    In fact, the two had already discussed it.


    Even now, I still think about how they will divide the land of Datang equally after killing Li Shimin and capturing Datang.


    "Bang bang!"


    Song Zan Ganbu raised his legs and kicked the two imperial guards away.


    Afterwards, he took the ivory stab and rushed towards Li Shimin quickly.


    "Li Shimin, dog emperor, next year today will be your death day, go to hell, dog emperor!"


    Zan Zan Ganbu rushed towards Li Shimin, gnashing his teeth with incomparable hatred.


    He broke through the encirclement of the imperial guards and rushed towards Li Shimin.


    Originally, Li Shimin wanted to take out a pistol from his trouser pocket.


    But now, he was exhausted, his arms were in great pain, and he had been stabbed several times in the chest.


    Both silver needles and ivory thorns are highly poisonous.


    Li Shimin is now injured and poisoned again, so he doesn''t have any strength left.


    "Quickly, Lord Lai, take out the pistol in my pocket, hurry up!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Oops, it''s too late!"


    Li Shimin''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Du Ruhui was also confused.


    Take out the pistol in his trouser pocket? What is that? I dare not take it myself.


    Reaching out to touch the emperor''s trouser pocket? He dare not!


    But Song Zan Ganbo had already crossed the encirclement and rushed to kill him. Li Shimin knew that if nothing happened, he would really die today.


    I will think of my own life, when Li Shimin fought with gold and gold, sought power and usurped the throne, and killed decisively, he became the supreme emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Now, he fell into the conspiracy of Xiaoxiao''s generation and died?


    If you say it, it will make people laugh.


    But so what? To be an emperor, you must be prepared to be assassinated and die at any time.


    Be prepared to be betrayed and framed by your loved ones.


    It doesn''t matter if you die, once you die.


    It''s just that I''m sorry for my child.


    I haven''t appointed the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, to be the God King of the Tang Dynasty.


    I haven''t watched Changle find the man she likes and get married yet.


    I haven''t seen yet, Prince Li Chengqian ascended the throne.


    Haven''t seen Datang has become more prosperous and powerful!


    That''s all, people''s life, after all, is for power and money, military life, in the end, if you don''t bring it with you, you don''t take it away with death.


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin suddenly became enlightened, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    He thought that this time he was dead.


    But it doesn''t matter if you die.


    In fact, Li Shimin had already made a will.


    If you die.


    On the same day, Li Chengqian ascended the throne immediately, and the new emperor ascended the throne.


    As for Li Chengfeng, he was immediately named the God King of Zhenguo.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1116： : At times of crisis, Li Yuanba stepped in

    The two of them will jointly control Datang and fight against foreign enemies.


    All the ministers, support the two of them, and make Datang more prosperous.


    Li Shimin believes that they will not do worse than himself, and even do better than himself.


    After thinking about it, Li Shimin closed his eyes.


    "No, father!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound in the distance.


    That sound came from Praise Blue Moon.


    To praise Lanyue, I wanted to come and take a look at my father whom I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Just take a sneak peek, then turn around and leave.


    But she never thought that what she saw was Song Zan Ganbu holding an ivory stab to assassinate Li Shimin?


    But he never thought, if they killed Li Shimin, would they be able to walk out of the Tang Palace alive?


    So he praised Lan Yue and shouted.


    But all this seems to be too late.


    The scene was chaotic, including Li Chengfeng himself, who was stunned.


    And Li Chengqian who followed behind.


    When Li Chengqian saw this scene happen.


    He was suddenly excited.


    It started, and it really started.


    Intelligence is not wrong.


    Ji Li Khan and Song Zan Gampo came here to assassinate Li Shimin.


    As long as Li Shimin dies, he will be the emperor.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin could not die.


    At least he can''t die now. Once Li Shimin dies, countless people will rebel on the cliffs of the Tang Dynasty. After the army''s morale is broken, Li Chengqian''s accession to the throne is just a paper tiger.


    Because Li Chengqian is not as majestic as Li Shimin, he can deter all courtiers in the Tang Dynasty.


    So, Li Chengfeng immediately took out a row of silver needles from his pocket.


    Unexpectedly, when Li Chengqian saw this, he hugged Li Chengfeng and shouted: "Oops, brother Fenger, this place is too dangerous, I will take you away, hurry up, don''t go there, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Huh? What?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at his small body being lifted up, and was suddenly stunned.


    Fuck, did you make a mistake?


    Li Chengqian, are you taking me away at this time?


    Are you kind? Is it intentional?


    You clearly know that my force value, Li Chengfeng, can be called the number one in the Tang Dynasty.


    Do you think I will be afraid of these rebellious officials and thieves, foreign barbarians?


    "Li Chengqian, you bastard, let go!"


    Li Chengfeng''s pupils shrank.


    Then he picked up the silver needle and stabbed it directly on Li Chengqian''s arm.


    Li Chengqian''s arm was numb due to pain, and then he quickly put Li Chengfeng down.


    "Ah, brother Feng''er, it''s very dangerous, let''s go!"


    Li Chengqian asked with great concern.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, looked at him coldly, and shouted: "Li Chengqian, I really don''t know if you did it on purpose or not! You are a man, the city is too deep! May I ask, who else can do it besides me? Saved the father?"


    "I, I just want to save you, brother! Because you are my brother, I owe you this!"


    "roll!"


    Li Chengfeng roared.


    Then he turned to look at Li Shimin.


    Song Zan Ganbo had already made a move, but he didn''t have time to stop it.


    However, at this moment, a man, carrying a pair of sledgehammers, came out from the left.


    The sledgehammer leapt forward, and smashed Song Zan Ganbu to the ground with one blow.


    It was Li Yuanba who came.


    Li Yuanba shouted: "Who dares to touch my nephew? I''ll kill him today!"


    After speaking, Li Yuanba stood in front of Li Shimin, protecting Li Shimin.


    Yes, Li Yuanba was stupid again.


    Did he recognize Li Shimin as his nephew Li Chengfeng?


    But that''s okay, at least a Li Yuanba suddenly killed Li Shimin and saved Li Shimin''s life.


    "Yuan, Yuanba?"


    Behind him, Li Shimin was so moved that tears came from the corners of his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that at this critical moment, it was Li Yuanba who had lost his memory and saved him?


    Li Yuanba''s current memory is in extreme confusion.


    "Don''t worry, nephew, uncle is here to save you! Nephew, uncle still remembers, you used to eat roast chicken for uncle, it was really delicious! Uncle will treat you very well! Nephew, can you call me Uncle?"


    Li Yuanba turned his head and looked at Li Shimin with great concern.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but patted his forehead lightly, and said, "Yuanba, I''m your second brother, Yuanba, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    "No, it''s impossible. Where is my second brother? Look, he''s here!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Yuanba pointed at Li Chengfeng again.


    "That''s your nephew, I''m your second brother, my God!"


    Li Shimin is now angry and funny.


    But after thinking about it, why are you competing with your fourth brother?


    Others are also stupid.


    Treat yourself as his nephew, and protect yourself.


    If he regarded himself as his elder brother Li Jiancheng, he would probably hit him with a hammer.


    That''s good, at least you can protect yourself.


    "Feng''er, come here, come here!"


    Li Shimin saw that Li Chengfeng had finally arrived.


    He was on the point of crying.


    Only seeing Li Chengfeng can Li Shimin feel safe.


    Now, even Li Junxian himself has been unilaterally suppressed by Ji Li Khan.


    To put it bluntly, Li Junxian still underestimated the enemy.


    If Li Junxian and Geely Khan fight a tug-of-war, it is very possible to win with swordsmanship.


    But Li Junxian wanted to protect Li Shimin, so he couldn''t take half a step back, that''s why Ji Li Khan locked his throat and strangled his neck.


    At this moment, Li Junxian has fainted and almost died.


    But Song Zan Gampo failed in the assassination, and was also hit by Li Yuanba with a hammer. He fell to the ground and fainted, unable to get up.


    So Ji Li Khan threw Li Junxian away.


    Because Jili Khan knew that his goal was the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, not a small commander of the imperial guards.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    Ji Li Khan raised his fist and hammered towards Li Yuanba angrily.


    Li Shimin shouted immediately, "Yuanba be careful!"


    Li Yuanba felt a dangerous aura coming from behind him.


    He turned around immediately, his eyes widened.


    Li Yuanba is thin and thin, even thinner than Li Chengfeng, but his strength is amazing.


    Li Yuanba raised his fist suddenly and clashed with Ji Li Khan.


    "Boom" sounded.


    Ji Li Khan was knocked back three steps by Li Yuanba''s punch, but Li Yuanba remained in place.


    "Well done, General Protector!"


    Behind him, Du Ruhui shouted excitedly.


    This time, Li Yuanba managed to save the emperor and everyone present.


    It can be regarded as a great contribution!


    Only then did Li Chengfeng quickly run overZan Zan Lanyue also came.


    On the surface Li Chengqian was calm, but in his heart he was filled with regret.


    what a pity.


    Li Shimin was almost killed.


    I have exhausted all my strengths and stopped Li Chengfeng.


    Why did Li Yuanba come out on the way?


    What a pity, what a pity.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1117： : Li Shimin lost feeling in both legs!

    Remember in a second����


    Soon, a large number of imperial guards surrounded all the foreigners present.


    Li Shimin was also protected collectively by them.


    I saw Li Shimin yelling loudly: "Come here, praise Gampo and Jili Khan, you can arrest them, put them in a prison, and wait for their release!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    All the soldiers spoke in unison.


    Li Shimin panted heavily, and said: "Feng''er, I was injured and poisoned, see if you can save my life! Feng''er, I know that I owe you enough! I gave you a life, but you saved me time and time again! I don''t know how to thank you, this time, just do your best!"


    "Don''t worry, father, I won''t let you die!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengfeng found that Li Chengqian''s eyes didn''t change much, only a little bit of regret.


    Hehe, I guess Li Chengqian should have known about this conspiracy a long time ago, so he stopped himself from saving Li Shimin, right?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li Shimin was still alive.


    "Father, why are you doing this? Father, do you know that you are courting death by doing this?"


    Zan Zan Lanyue covered her face and burst into tears, looking at Zan Zan Ganbu who fell on the ground, Zan Zan Lanyue felt quite uncomfortable.


    Song Zan Ganbu turned his head, and when she saw Song Zan Lanyue, he smiled slightly and said, "Lan Yue, you can go back if you want, your brother is still waiting for you at home! If you don''t want to go back, forget it, As long as you can live here happily!"


    After finishing speaking, Song Zan Ganbo tilted his neck and passed out.


    Afterwards, the imperial guards came and captured all the Tubo and Turkic envoys, and put them in prison.


    Li Shimin, on the other hand, was transported to the bedroom to rest and heal his injuries.


    Li Chengfeng was the one who treated Li Shimin.


    ��


    "I didn''t expect that Ji Li Khan and Song Zan Gampo would fight so hard to kill me? Hehe, I underestimated their determination to kill me!"


    On the bed, Li Shimin, whose face was pale and his lips were blackened, muttered to himself.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t speak, but stood aside, felt Li Shimin''s pulse, and observed Li Shimin''s wounds.


    "Silver needles are highly poisonous, and ivory thorns are also highly poisonous! The toxin has flowed into the blood, and it has already begun to attack the heart!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    But Li Shimin didn''t care, and said: "I don''t care, Feng''er, if you can save it, save it, if you can''t save it! Anyway, I have already arranged the funeral! Feng''er, I still feel sorry for you! After that, You are the king of the town, please help your elder brother Li Chengqian!"


    "Father, don''t say that. Father, you will not die. Brother Feng''er must be sure to save you!"


    On the side, Li Chengqian suddenly knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    Li Lizhi also wiped tears aside.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t show any sadness, and said: "Why are you crying? Father isn''t dead yet, go out, I''m going to see a doctor for father, father, you can''t die now! The people of Tang Dynasty I need you!"


    On the other hand, Li Shimin shook his head and said, "Feng''er, I was seriously injured this time, the toxin has already attacked my heart, I''m afraid it will be difficult to heal!"


    "It''s hard to treat? I have a solution! Go out and line up, His Royal Highness, please lend me some blood. Besides, go and call the other princes here. I''m going to perform a blood exchange operation on my father!"


    "Ah? What is a transfusion operation?"


    Li Chengqian asked with a confused face.


    Because, just now the imperial physician Duan He said that the poison Li Shimin suffered this time is very traitorous, there is no medicinal material to treat it, as long as the poisonous blood attacks the heart, he will die within a day.


    There is no other way.


    Many people thought that Li Shimin was hopeless.


    But Li Chengfeng has a solution, just exchange blood.


    Although it is said that it takes a lot of blood to change Li Shimin''s whole body.


    But I can''t stand Li Shimin''s sons.


    Just call the princes and princes over, draw a little blood from each of them, and distribute it to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin said: "What is blood exchange?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Last time, when General Qin Qiong came back, he was seriously injured. He lost too much blood and was about to die. I forced a blood transfusion to save General Qin Qiong! So this time, I can do the same way. Save the emperor!"


    "Huh? Okay, okay, okay, hurry up, do everything according to the Eighth Prince''s order! Wang Dequan, from now on, you will do what the Eighth Prince says, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Wang Dequan bent slightly and said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then, let''s all come out together!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng led the team out.


    ��


    I heard that Li Shimin was assassinated.


    All the princes gathered in the palace.


    Then Li Chengfeng called them together, and each of them drew more than 500 milliliters of blood.


    After using the container device, he turned to inject poisonous blood to Li Shimin and infuse new blood.


    After repeating this for two rounds, Li Shimin''s pale face finally regained a trace of blood.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to guarantee that Li Shimin could be completely saved in this way.


    After all, the two toxins exist in Li Shimin''s body at the same time,


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    His organs and nervous system have been destroyed.


    Even if it is a blood exchange, it may cause some problems in Li Shimin''s body.


    So, after the blood exchange, Li Shimin fell into a deep coma and did not wake up for three days and three nights.


    During these three days, Li Chengfeng has been observing Li Shimin''s vital signs.


    Li Chengfeng was relieved to find that Li Shimin''s pulse did not stop.


    Finally, on the morning of the third day, Li Shimin woke up.


    After waking up, Li Shimin discovered a serious problem with himself.


    His legs are numb and he can''t move?


    "Come on, come on, I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water!"


    "The emperor has woken up, the emperor has finally woken up!"


    Li Shimin spoke weakly.


    The first person to greet him was naturally the chief **** Wang Dequan.


    For three days and three nights, Wang Dequan didn''t close his eyes, and kept guarding Li Shimin''s side, worrying about Li Shimin''s life.


    Once the emperor stops his heartbeat, he has to announce to the world that the emperor is dead!


    But fortunately, UU reading www. With Li Chengfeng''s treatment on uukanshu.com, Li Shimin finally regained consciousness.


    After waking up, Li Shimin''s face was still pale, but his spirit was much better than before.


    But after that, Li Shimin found that he couldn''t sit up anymore?


    At first, Li Shimin thought he was too weak.


    Tried several times in a row, but couldn''t get up.


    In the end, it was Wang Dequan who helped Li Shimin up from the bed.


    In the end, Li Shimin realized that it was his legs that had lost consciousness?


    Li Shimin leaned against the head of the bed, and after drinking some porridge, his body also recovered a lot.


    Then, Li Chengfeng, Li Chengqian and others hurried into the bedroom to visit Li Shimin.


    ��


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1118： : Li Chengqian goes to court!

    Remember in a second����


    "Father, it''s really great that you''ve woken up!" Li Chengqian said happily.


    Li Shimin looked at the people in front of him, and said: "Feng''er, I lost feeling in my leg, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to recover in a short time!"


    "Why is it happening like that?"


    All the princes showed a very concerned attitude, only Li Chengfeng touched his chin and thought.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "It''s not difficult, the poisonous blood probably paralyzed the nerves, after all, the legs are the most difficult place for blood to flow through! As long as it''s not muscle necrosis, it can be cured!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, and said firmly.


    The princes on the side couldn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s professional medical words.


    But what they knew was that Li Chengfeng was sure to cure Li Shimin.


    So, Li Shimin grinned and said, "Haha, then I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Feng''er, this time, you saved my life again! But in return, I will give you many benefits!"


    "But at the same time, you still have some important things to do! I hope to entrust these arduous tasks to your hands!"


    "What''s the matter? Father?"


    Li Chengqian greeted him respectfully.


    Li Shimin said: "Now, I am seriously injured and no one goes to court, so let Chengqian take my place in court for a while! The country cannot be without a king for a day!"


    "This? Father, I''m afraid this son will be embarrassing!" Li Chengqian said modestly.


    Li Shimin said: "It''s okay, you are a prince, and sooner or later you have to learn how to be an excellent emperor! I will leave Datang to you first, and you will make decisions about everything. Just come back and take charge of the court! Because now, with my injuries, it is difficult to go to the court!"


    "Yes, father, my son obeys orders!" Li Chengqian nodded respectfully.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng again, and said, "Feng''er, now, you should assist your elder brother in dealing with the government affairs. After my body recovers, I will immediately make you the king of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "The frontier of the Tang Dynasty is at stake, there is no need to delay!"


    "And now, the leaders of the Turkic and Tubo countries have been captured by us, so they will definitely attack Datang aggressively! Now, it depends on how you two can maintain the safety of Datang. Don''t worry, I will I��m giving you advice from behind! Go ahead and do it boldly!��


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    Li Chengqian clasped his fists respectfully, nodded and said.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded, agreeing to Li Shimin''s request.


    He was right, now that Zan Gampo and Jili Khan have been arrested, Tubo and Turks will definitely attack Datang aggressively.


    Moreover, Li Shimin entrusted the two of them to handle the government affairs. In fact, it was to test whether Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian could cooperate with each other tacitly.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng found the imperial physician Duan He, and said, "Emperor physician, from now on, I will use acupuncture to **** blood for my father every day to activate the nerves in his legs. I will draw the acupuncture points for you, and I will also give you the medicinal materials." The configuration is complete! From now on, my father''s body will be handed over to you to take care of, I believe that with your level of imperial physician, this matter should not be a problem, right?"


    "Well, okay, no problem, just leave it to me, Eighth Prince!"


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Li Shimin did not object either.


    Because it is impossible for Li Chengfeng to take care of Li Shimin''s body all the time, he also has his own things to do.


    It would be the best thing to leave it to the imperial physician Duan He to recuperate.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng has prepared acupuncture points and medicinal materials.


    Duan He only needs to follow suit.


    Basically, an acupuncture doctor can do it.


    Therefore, at this moment, Li Chengqian temporarily replaced Li Shimin in the court.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty gathered in the court hall.


    Today, Li Chengqian went to the early court, and Li Chengfeng sat on the political platform and listened.


    In the audience, many ministers held the memorial tightly in their hands, obviously there was something very important to announce.


    Because Li Shimin was ill for three days.


    During these three days, many memorials were hoarded and not presented, and many things were delayed here because they did not get the permission of the imperial order.


    For the first time, Li Chengqian took the place of Li Shimin temporarily.


    Wearing a crown, domineering and mighty.


    Li Chengqian''s eyes appraised and his face was calm.


    He knew that this was Li Shimin''s examination of his ability in government affairs, so he had to do a good job and not let Li Shimin down.


    "Go to court! Come on, what''s the matter with all the lovers, report it quickly!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    All the ministers knew that Li Chengqian temporarily replaced Li Shimin in the court, so Li Chengqian now holds the imperial power tightly in his hands.


    Du Ruhui cupped his fists and said, "His Royal Highness! Four days ago, on the 15th day of the eighth month, the leader of Tubo, Song Zan Ganbu, and the leader of Turks, Ji Li Khan, pretended to come to pay respects to the Tang Dynasty and meet the emperor. The long-awaited assassination! The emperor was seriously injured for three days, and was finally rescued by the eighth prince! And the Tubo and Turkic thieves have been taken down by the imperial guards of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "His Royal Highness, how should we deal with Praise Gampo and Jiri Khan at present?"


    Du Ruhui clasped his fists and said.


    On the side, Cheng Yaojin scolded and said, "What else should I do? What else can I do? Just cut him off


    ^0^Remember in one second����


    Well, why keep them? Kill it directly, save the trouble of raising the tiger, let the tiger go back to the mountain, this is not good! "


    "Well, I think what Lu Guogong said makes sense! They and their party assassinated the emperor. They are unforgivable crimes and should be punished!" A minister echoed.


    However, Li Chengqian frowned. He thought for a while, shook his head, and said, "No, they still have value to use, so they can''t be killed!"


    "Why? Didn''t this kill them?" Cheng Yaojin said carelessly.


    In Cheng Yaojin''s eyes, Li Chengqian is just a baby who doesn''t understand anything.


    But Li Chengqian said: "Lu Guogong, just imagine, if Tubo and Turkic countries attack Datang, we need to fight with all our strength to resist! If they are two of them as captives we still have room for negotiation! In my opinion, we should now recruit troops, recharge our batteries, and get ready to go, so as to defeat Tubo and Turks one by one and take them down in one fell swoop! Instead of directly killing Songtsan Gampo and Jili Khan, otherwise, it will only cause trouble It��s all a matter of life and death among our three kingdoms!��


    "In this case, even if we win the battle, we will lose too much and it is not feasible!"


    "Huh? Well, what His Royal Highness said makes sense!"


    On the side, Fang Xuanling nodded, thinking that Li Chengqian''s words made sense.


    When everyone heard it, it seemed that the same thing happened!


    "So, let''s keep them first! You can use them later!"


    "Okay, next question!"


    Li Chengqian waved his hand and said domineeringly.


    His way of doing things is very fast and agile, but there is a feeling of cutting the mess with a sharp knife!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1119： : The mysterious mans envelope!

    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yaojin took a step forward, clasped his fists with both hands, and said, "His Royal Highness Qizuo! Recently, men in black appeared in Chang''an City to make trouble! These men in black are holding scimitars and are fast. Entering the arena to attack and kill the patrol guards of the Tang Dynasty, so His Royal Highness, the old minister begged His Royal Highness to let the old minister lead the team and go to Chang''an City to destroy the forces of those men in black!"


    "The men in black power? Where did they come from? When did they come out?" Li Chengqian asked.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Replying to His Royal Highness, in the past few days, the city has been full of turmoil, and the whole Chang''an city is in turmoil, so the old minister wants to lead a team to destroy the men in black and maintain the order of Chang''an city!"


    "Ready to play!"


    Li Chengqian made a decision and shouted: "Then Lu Guogong, go and mobilize 800 Xuanjia imperial guards to go to Chang''an Avenue to maintain peace and order. Once you find a rioting man in black, you can arrest them. If you can''t catch them, you will kill them and don''t let them go!" "


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Cheng Yaojin clasped his fists and said.


    Afterwards, another minister opened his mouth and announced important matters.


    "His Royal Highness, the foreign races in the frontier are rioting, trying to let us let go of Song Zan Gampo and Jili Khan, otherwise we will storm the border of the Tang Dynasty! Therefore, the old minister begs His Royal Highness to issue orders and re-mobilize the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty to fight!"


    "allow!"


    "His Royal Highness, this year''s grain harvest has been bumper, and the issue of taxation..."


    "The food tax will be exempted this year, and it will be restored next year!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    ��


    Li Chengqian''s series of operations were done in one go.


    Basically, for some small matters, he can make a decision within three seconds, and give a satisfactory answer to the ministers on the side.


    If it was something difficult, Li Chengqian would ask the prime minister what they thought. Then give a reasonable explanation based on your own judgment.


    Perhaps in some places, what Li Chengqian did was not careful enough.


    But this is his first day in court, and his behavior and style are extremely fierce, and he cuts through the mess quickly.


    He also won the respect and applause of the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Moreover, Li Chengqian seemed tireless, as soon as he went to court, he went out to do other things.


    The whole person looks righteous and impartial.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion with his hands in his trouser pockets after he turned down.


    Li Chengqian didn''t arrange anything for him, that is to say, Li Chengfeng is now a free man, he can go wherever he wants and do whatever he wants.


    ��


    After returning to Zhenwang Mansion.


    The first one to greet him was indeed Praise of Blue Moon.


    He praised Lanyue, looked at Li Chengfeng with red eyes, and said, "Eighth Prince, what''s the matter? How will the trial be done?"


    Li Chengfeng looked up at her, and said: "Fortunately, there was no beheading! Your father Song Zan Ganbu and the Turkic leader Ji Li Khan are currently being imprisoned in the prison, and they have not been beheaded! But this is a matter of time! Because they are still useful now, and when they become useless in the future, they will probably be executed on the spot!"


    "Ah? Could it be that there is no room for salvation?" Praise Lanyue cried.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Rescue? Then what is rescue? They committed their own death, ran into the palace, and assassinated the emperor in the name of seeking peace. If they were not executed immediately, it would be considered good! Is there any other way to save?"


    "Then what should I do?"


    Praise Lanyue covered her face and began to cry.


    In other words, the person imprisoned in the prison is her father and her relatives.


    She couldn''t bear to watch her father be beheaded!


    Li Chengfeng also sighed, and said: "I told you a long time ago, you have to be prepared! And now, there is a lot of noise outside, and the inside of Chang''an City is in chaos, and a group of rebellious men in black have appeared to cause trouble world!"


    "who are they?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s better not to go out recently!" Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and continued: "Besides, people of different races are very unwelcome in the Tang Dynasty. If you want to stay, you can stay. If you want to leave, I will definitely not stop you! Do you want to go back to Tibet? I can send you money and send someone to take you back!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Praise Lanyue seriously.


    He is serious.


    However, Chan Zan Lanyue shook her head and said, "No, I can''t go back! I''m just a little sad!"


    "Well, then I''ll take you to Chang''an Avenue to relax!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Praise Lanyue was undoubtedly very sad when such a thing happened.


    But then, Li Chengfeng received another envelope from a stranger.


    Li Chengfeng opened it and took a look.


    The envelope said: Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince, Feng''er, Longfenglou, have an appointment with you!


    Just such a short sentence?


    Who wrote it to themselves?


    The first person Li Chengfeng thought of was that girl Yuejiang Lingxue.


    That girl fell in love with Li Chengfeng at first sight at Dongyang Lake last time, and then Li Chengfeng also promised her that after the Mid-Autumn Festival, he would go back to find her on the 16th.


    But it was delayed because of some complicated things.


    So I never went to find her.


    However, there was no signature on the letter, so Li Chengfeng was not sure if it was the envelope from Yuejiang Lingxue?


    Or someone else?


    But I guess it was Yuejiang Lingxue.


    Li Chengfeng was also in a depressed mood right now, so he asked Song Zan Lanyue if he would go out to play for a while?


    Chan Zan Lanyue nodded and said yes, she is very depressed recently, she should go out more often.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng, Chan Zan Lanyue, and Princess Changle Li Lizhi went to Chang''an City Avenue together.


    ��


    Dragon and Phoenix Building, located on Chang''an City East Street, a beautiful three-story attic at the end of Dongyang Lake.


    Although this attic is huge, it cannot compare to Li Chengfeng''s East Chamber.


    But here the business is even hotter.


    In addition to good wine and food, there are more beautiful women to accompany.


    The slogan of Longfenglou is to show off your skills but not your body.


    But what they will do in private, who can say clearly?


    Legend has it that there are even many children of high-ranking officials who like to hang out here.


    And There is also a very vulgar game here, that is, auctioning the girl''s first night?


    Let many dignitaries compete for it, and the one with the highest price will get it.


    In the eyes of others, this is undoubtedly a very disgusting thing.


    But in the eyes of those dignitaries, this is just a way of entertaining life.


    ��


    "What? There is such a game? It''s really disgusting!"


    On the way, Li Chengfeng bared his teeth and shook his head.


    Li Lizhi said: "I also heard it from others, I don''t know it myself!"


    "Who told you?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1120： : Mother Li Chengfeng, Cheng Yingying!

    Li Li said: "Second brother Li Tai! He himself is a prince who idles around every day. On the rivers and lakes, a group of cronies hang around every day! He reminded me that if I was arrested again in the future, I would be sold to a brothel. Yes, immediately report his name, let me be more careful, and told a lot of unspoken rules in the Dragon and Phoenix Building! It��s so scary, brother Feng��er, what are you doing here?��


    "Ahem, we have an appointment!"


    Li Chengfeng coughed to ease his embarrassment.


    Originally, he didn''t want to bring Li Lizhi here, but this little girl insisted on coming, and Li Chengfeng had no choice but to come, since he wanted to come, then come, and he will go back after explaining the matter clearly.


    "An appointment? Brother Feng''er, what are you doing in this kind of place? This is not a good place, let''s go back quickly!"


    "Oh, I really have something to do, I''ll come back as soon as I go!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to walk forward, regardless of Li Lizhi''s obstruction behind him.


    Behind him, Li Lizhi and Chan Zan Lanyue walked together.


    There are three floors in Longfeng Building.


    Open-air drinks and catering on the first floor, with a huge stage in the middle.


    The second floor is where the distinguished guests dine, and the third floor is the VIP customer box.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked up at the upstairs.


    Because he didn''t know who the **** asked him out and didn''t reveal his identity to him?


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly saw a woman in white, flashing away in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole expression froze in place.


    "Is it her? Well, it seems!"


    "Who is it? Brother Feng''er? Who did you see?"


    Li Li asked suspiciously.


    However, Li Chengfeng followed regardless, and the woman in white who followed continued to run forward.


    Li Chengfeng turned and ran up to the second floor, but the woman in white had long since disappeared.


    Li Chengfeng immediately wanted to identify her position through the scent.


    "Sniff! Jasmine scent? It''s on the left!"


    So, Li Chengfeng turned around again and walked up to the third floor.


    Li Chengfeng turned left, knocked on the door politely, and asked, "May I come in?"


    "Come in!"


    There was a clear voice from inside the door.


    "call!"


    Li Chengfeng exhaled heavily, and then pushed the door open.


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng did see the figure clearly this time.


    And this person is none other than her mother who has disappeared for many years, Cheng Yingying!


    "Is it really you? Mother?"


    Li Chengfeng tilted his neck and looked at the woman in white in disbelief.


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Although he came here through time travel, Li Chengfeng''s memory still retains the appearance of his mother Cheng Yingying when she was alive.


    I saw the woman in white in front of me, every frown and smile coincided with the figure in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    This is not his mother, who else could it be?


    As a result, Li Chengfeng''s hands trembled slightly.


    She really couldn''t believe that she saw her mother again in such a place?


    "Are you really my mother?"


    Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Cheng Yingying always had a faint smile on her face, and said: "Yes, Feng''er, it''s been a long time! I''m sorry, it''s my mother who is sorry for you! These years, my mother has always wanted to come to you, but she couldn''t. Yuji, it''s hard to see you!"


    "Where did you go? You haven''t come to see me for so many years? Do you know that I have already died once? I am really about to die! I was starved to death!"


    Memories rushed into Li Chengfeng''s mind in an instant, Li Chengfeng''s eyes turned red and he burst into tears.


    Cheng Yingying also said with gentle eyes: "I''m sorry, so it''s my mother who is sorry for you, Feng''er! These years, my mother can''t help herself!"


    "Then why did you leave in the first place? Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Why?"


    Li Chengfeng cried.


    It was aggrieved and cried.


    He has never been so wronged.


    In front of others, Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to cry, but in front of his own mother, seeing her again, Li Chengfeng seemed to have a stomach full of grievances, and there was no place to release them.


    Cheng Yingying sighed, her eyes turned red.


    She also spoke in this very choked voice, and said, "Feng''er! Back then, my mother was taken away by the Turks! It''s not that I don''t want to come back to see you, but that I can''t come back at all!"


    "What? You were taken away by the Turks? Why?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Cheng Yingying said: "There are year-round turmoil and wars on the border of Youzhou City. Once, when I went out to collect medicine, I was captured by Turkic soldiers and horses! I am a weak woman, how can I be their opponent! So I can only Let��s leave without saying goodbye! This separation will last four years! We haven��t seen each other for four years, Feng��er!��


    Cheng Yingying suddenly stepped forward, wanting to reach out and hug Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng instinctively took two steps back to prevent Cheng Yingying from touching him.


    Cheng Yingying suddenly felt a pain in her heart, but she still said with a smile on her face: "What''s the matter, Feng''er? Don''t you know your mother? It''s been a long time since I saw you. You have grown up and grown taller! Your current identity is Datang Eighth prince, I have heard about your legend! Feng''er, I have no malicious intentions in inviting you here this time, I just want to meet you!"


    "Okay, I see! Are you done seeing? Then I''ll go back!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and left.


    Behind him, Cheng Yingying quickly waved her hands and said, "Feng''er, come back, mother still has something to say to you!"


    "Stop talking, Li Chengfeng is dead, do you know that?"


    "Feng''er, you, oh..."


    "bump!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of falling.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and saw that it was his mother who fell to the ground.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, stepped forward quickly, and helped her up.


    Li Chengfeng sighed and said, "At least she''s still my mother, you can''t die!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng helped Cheng Yingying up and put her on the bed to rest.


    Li Chengfeng felt Cheng Yingying''s pulse and found that she fainted because of her weakness, commonly known as hypoglycemia.


    There are no other major problems, and the body is very healthy.


    "I''m sorry Feng''er, it''s my mother''s mistake! But I can''t help myself!"


    "Yes, I know, so what is your identity now?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at Cheng Yingying.


    Because she felt that the identity of her own mother seemed a bit difficult.


    She said She was captured by the Turkic people four years ago, and she has never been able to return to Datang.


    But she was not tortured in Turkic. On the contrary, she seemed to be doing well, but she couldn''t return to Datang.


    So, what is she now?


    Only Cheng Yingying said, "I, I am the Turkic Princess Luoshen now!"


    "Princess Luoshen? Why? Mother, you are a Han, how could you become a Turkic princess?"


    The second monk Li Chengfeng couldn''t figure it out.


    However, Cheng Yingying smiled and said, "Have you forgotten what your mother did back then?"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and said: "It''s a pharmacist, a herb collector, mother, you can cure diseases!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1121： : The only hope to survive!

    "That''s right, after I was captured in the Turkic army, a plague broke out in the Turkic army! Wherever I passed, the plague was rampant, and countless people died of illness, powerless to resist the plague!"


    "Later, I found a medicinal herb that could cure the plague and saved an entire army! At that time, I just didn''t want to watch so many innocent people die, so my heart softened and I saved them!"


    "The Turkic people also knew that I saved them, so they reported this matter to Jili Khan, who named me Princess Luoshen, and was responsible for the management of Turkic medicinal materials!"


    "I agreed to this condition, so I lived in Turkic! Because I want to live, I want to see you again, Feng''er! Because, you are my only obsession in this world!"


    "So, is that so?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and finally understood Cheng Yingying''s difficulties.


    Cheng Yingying continued: "Now, I finally came to Datang to find you once, just to see you! I have fled, and I don''t want to go back, Feng''er, I want to live in Datang with you!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, then I will take you back, okay? Mother, I will take you back to the Prince Zhen''s mansion. From now on, I will protect you, okay?"


    Cheng Yingying held Li Chengfeng''s arm, nodded, and said, "Well, you are my child. After I escape, I won''t go back, but I''m afraid that I will be caught by them!"


    "Who?" Li Chengfeng frowned, feeling that things seemed a bit complicated.


    Cheng Yingying said: "Turkic dark warriors, a group of desperate guys!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Dark dead man? Could it be the black-clothed assassin who appeared in Chang''an City recently?"


    Cheng Yingying said: "Yes, it''s them! That group of people sneaked into Datang from abroad. Now, I heard that Song Zan Ganbu and Ji Li Khan failed to assassinate the emperor, so they were imprisoned in the prison Within, those dark warriors will definitely create chaos, and then send people to break into the palace to rescue Jiri Khan!"


    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about this! The palace is guarded by heavy soldiers, no one can enter and rescue them, let alone people of a foreign race?"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Cheng Yingying nodded slightly, and said: "Well, that''s good! However, I am also being hunted down by the dark dead now, and I dare not reveal my identity! Feng''er, I will hide here first, you go back!"


    "No, I will take you back when I say I will take you back!"


    "But it''s too dangerous!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I am the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, this is my territory, I will be afraid that some dark warriors of other races will fail? Hmph, as long as they dare to come, I will dare to kill them!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    Cheng Yingying glanced at her surprised expression, and said, "Feng''er, you, you seem? You''ve really grown up!"


    Cheng Yingying was extremely surprised.


    He felt that his child had become much better.


    In the past, he was a coward who followed his **** every day and called his mother.


    I haven''t seen him for four years, but his spirit is so powerful and fierce?


    It seems to have become reborn?


    But Cheng Yingying was undoubtedly very happy in her heart.


    This time, she came back after escaping from the Turks, and she came to look for Li Chengfeng.


    She hopes that she can live a happy and stable life with her children.


    "Feng''er, you, is your father okay?"


    Cheng Yingying asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Fortunately, he was assassinated, but he didn''t die, he just suffered serious injuries!"


    "Well, in fact, I knew that he was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty a long time ago, but I didn''t tell you about it, Feng''er, I''m sorry, I was wrong! Actually, I shouldn''t have kept it from you and let you and I''m suffering! But I just don''t want to cause trouble for the emperor, because the life in the palace is not easy, right? I thought I could raise you and grow up!"


    "It''s okay, mother, the past is over! Anyway, let''s live together now, and besides, I''ll take you back to find your father now, okay?"


    "Well, that''s fine too!"


    Cheng Yingying took a deep breath and nodded.


    Yes, now she is in Datang, with no relatives or reasons, only a child like Li Chengfeng, and a man who has a little relationship with Li Shimin.


    Cheng Yingying has nowhere to go, so she can only live with Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Cheng Yingying walked out of the house together.


    Come downstairs.


    Li Lizhi and Zan Lanyue are still anxiously looking for Li Chengfeng.


    Cheng Yingying stretched out her hand, she actually wanted to grab Li Chengfeng''s wrist.


    This is my child.


    But, I don''t know why, I obviously want to pull it, but I dare not.


    Why do you feel this way?


    Could it be that I haven''t seen you for four years, are you unfamiliar?


    Alas... It''s my fault!


    Cheng Yingying thought to herself.


    After arriving in the hall on the first floor, Li Chengfeng saw Li Lizhi and the two, and said, "Sister Changle, I''m back!"


    "Ah? Brother Feng''er, where did you go? Why did you suddenly disappear?"


    "Eh? Who is that woman behind you? Have you never seen it? Isn''t it Yuejiang Lingxue? I thought you went to find Yuejiang Lingxue? Who is she? Brother Feng''er?"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng very curiously.


    She felt that the relationship between this woman and Li Chengfeng seemed to be somewhat difficult.


    Then, Li Chengfeng said lightly, "She, she is my biological mother, Cheng Yingying!"


    "What? Is she your mother?"


    "The eighth prince''s mother?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +1900!"


    "Ding, surprise from praising Lanyue, naughty value +1800!"


    Li Lizhi and Zan Lanyue opened their mouths wide and were stunned.


    Because, it was the first time for them to see, or even hear about Li Chengfeng''s mother.


    Li Lizhi knew that Li Chengfeng''s identity was actually Li Shimin''s illegitimate son, but she had never met Li Chengfeng''s mother.


    I thought it was Li Chengfeng''s sad thing, so Li Lizhi never mentioned it I don''t want to, but today I saw Li Chengfeng''s mother in a place like Dragon Phoenix Tower?


    "Hello, you are Feng''er''s sister, right? You are the Princess Changle of Datang, right? My name is Cheng Yingying, and I am Feng''er''s mother!"


    With a smile on her face, Cheng Yingying looked at Li Lizhi tenderly and greeted her.


    Li Lizhi nodded, and said in a daze: "Cheng, Auntie Cheng, my name is Li Lizhi, and I am Princess Changle! I am also Brother Feng''er''s sister! It''s my first time meeting you, I am very happy to meet you!"


    "Well, I am also very glad to meet you. It can be seen that the relationship between you is very good. Let''s go, let''s find a place to eat and talk while eating!"


    "Well, good auntie!"


    Li Lizhi called Cheng Yingying her aunt for the time being.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1122： : All Tibetan women will be taken away!

    When seeing Cheng Yingying for the first time, Li Lizhi thought she was an ordinary peasant woman.


    But the truth is exactly the opposite.


    Cheng Yingying is a very delicate and good-looking woman.


    There is even a kind of ladylike princess atmosphere on her body.


    No wonder Li Shimin was fascinated by her back then!


    So, a few people ordered a box on the third floor, ordered a table of tea and food, and chatted while eating.


    Several people chatted with each other, and also understood their identities.


    When Cheng Yingying said that she wanted to go back and live with Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi readily agreed.


    After all, this is Li Chengfeng''s biological mother, I believe Li Shimin will accept it with pleasure.


    ��


    However, at this moment, by coincidence, the troublemaker came.


    Just when Li Chengfeng took Cheng Yingying away from the house.


    A drunk young man, swearing and swearing, staggered to Li Chengfeng and the others, blocking their way.


    I saw that man standing in front of Li Chengfeng, but his eyes were fixed on Cheng Yingying.


    The man held a bottle of water and wine in his left hand, and said with a flushed face: "Not bad, very good! It''s just you, and I''ll drink with the young master tonight! It''s just the three of you! Ah, little ladies, you look so juicy! "


    "Where did the second guy come from?"


    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes at him, and directly chose to ignore him.


    This man probably regarded Li Lizhi, Cheng Yingying, and Zan Lanyue as drinking companions in the Dragon and Phoenix Building, right?


    "Hey, there is another child here? Stop making trouble, children should go to the children''s place to play, don''t come to this kind of place where adults play!"


    "How about this, I''ll give you 10 taels of gold per person, how about drinking with me tonight with the young master? As long as the young master is happy with me, I will give you some rewards!"


    "Bah, disgusting!" Li Lizhi''s face was full of disgust.


    Praising Lanyue was also holding her breath, if Li Chengfeng wasn''t here, she would even want to hit someone.


    "What? Do you think the money is too little? How about 100 taels of gold? Let me tell you, my father is an imperial court official. There is nothing in this world that I can''t get!"


    "Hey, is there a girl from Tubo? Come, come and let me see, is she pretty?"


    The man was about to start, to do it.


    But praising Blue Moon is not a vegetarian.


    She was originally the Ninth Princess of Tubo. She learned martial arts since she was a child, and her martial arts are very strong. She can beat ten ordinary people without any problem!


    Let alone a drunk?


    Praising Lan Yue, he slapped that man in the face with his backhand!


    There was a "pop" sound, and the sound was very crisp.


    The man immediately stood there dumbfounded.


    The man stared wide-eyed, touched the hot left cheek, and said, "You hit me? You little girl? Dare to hit me?"


    "No matter how dare you talk too much, don''t say I beat you, I dare to kill you!"


    Praise Lanyue glared at him viciously.


    How difficult and infuriating it is to insult a girl''s innocence and dignity!


    "Hey, little girl, you know martial arts, right? Come on, let me do two tricks with you!"


    "bump!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zan Zan Lanyue raised his leg again and kicked the man away.


    The man fell to the ground, stood up clutching his chest, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "puff!"


    "Beat someone, a female prisoner from Tubo, here is a female prisoner from Tubo, she has been beaten, she is from a foreign race, she should be arrested, arrested!"


    The man started yelling in the restaurant.


    In an instant, countless people cast surprised glances at Praise Lanyue.


    "Tuban people? No way? Are there any Tibetan women in the Longfeng Building?"


    "Didn''t it be said a few days ago that the Tubo people failed to assassinate the emperor and were imprisoned in the sky prison? Is this Tubo woman one of the fugitives?"


    "Arrest, we must arrest all the women in Tubo, and then report to the officials!"


    "Yes, don''t let her go, let''s go together and arrest her!"


    So, a group of men stepped forward and surrounded Praise Blue Moon.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly took a step forward and shouted: "I am Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty. This is my good friend. The nine princesses of Tubo praise Lanyue! She is not a bad person, so please don''t get angry! Let me save face, everyone leave!"


    "Eighth Prince? Lord Eighth Prince, how could you appear in such a place?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, that woman is from Tubo, and the Tubo people even assassinated the emperor a few days ago, Eighth Prince, don''t protect her, she will hurt yourself!"


    "Yeah, the eighth prince, hurry up and get rid of her! Now the three major countries of Tang, Turkic and Tubo, the international situation is tense, no one dares to make friends with foreigners without authorization, eighth prince, leave them alone, you Go on your own, someone has already reported to the official!"


    "Eighth prince, maybe you don''t know yet! Now in the entire Chang''an city, anyone who sees Tubo, Turkic and other foreigners will report to the officials and arrest them, no matter who their friends are, they will be arrested!"


    "What? Who made the rules?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, looking at the group of people in front of him.


    These people, after hearing that Lan Yue is Li Chengfeng''s friend, they are all trying to persuade Li Chengfeng to give up such a friend, so as not to stain themselves in black.


    But how could Li Chengfeng give up praising Lan Yue?


    Praise Lanyue seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter, she looked at Li Chengfeng for help, and said: "Eighth Prince, I am not that kind of person, I have no ill intentions towards Datang!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "I know, don''t worry, I won''t hand you over, let''s go, let''s leave this place of right and wrong quickly, the outside is very unsafe for you, let''s go back first and then talk about it!"


    "it is good!"


    Praise the blue moon and nod.


    However, at this moment, a group of generals came and surrounded Li Chengfeng and others.


    The man at the head shouted: "Someone reported to the officials that a Tibetan woman appeared in the Dragon and Phoenix Building? Who reported to the official? Who is the Tibetan woman? And who is here to protect you? Stand up!"


    At this moment, the focus of the audience''s eyes could not help but be on Praise Lanyue.


    The general looked at and his eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "It really is a woman from Tubo? Come, someone, take her back and interrogate her!"


    "Yes, General!"


    A few guards stepped forward and were about to start.


    However, Li Chengfeng stopped Chan Zan Lanyue behind him, and said: "I don''t think any of you dare to touch her? Today, the prince wants to protect her, so who dares to do it?"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    But the guard took a step forward and said, "Eighth prince, we are also business-like and follow the rules! This is the order of His Royal Highness! Now, the emperor is seriously ill, and he will hand over the power to His Royal Highness! His Royal Highness I am afraid that there are remnants of Turks and Tubo in the city of Chang''an, and any aliens will be arrested for interrogation and imprisoned! Moreover, the relationship between the three countries has been tense recently, and the aliens must be arrested, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1123： 2 big heroes, there must be 1 competition

    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s okay, is His Highness the Crown Prince there? You tell him to come to me, and I''ll make it clear to him face to face! Is that okay?"


    "Well, I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate, His Royal Highness, we can''t ask you to do it. And we are only following orders, Eighth Prince, you will make us very difficult!"


    "Embarrassing? You are blocking my way, are you embarrassing me?" Li Chengfeng shouted: "I tell you, praise Lanyue as the nine princesses of Tubo, who once fought for the people of Datang during the Battle of Youzhou City. Great contribution! She is a hero, not a sinner! You can''t treat her like this! Moreover, my father, Emperor Li Shimin, also gave her the right to act independently. In the entire Chang''an City, no one can block her free movement! Don''t stop her Stop me, stop me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    He didn''t expect that the entire Chang''an City is now in a state of turmoil, and foreigners who come and go here will be arrested for interrogation and put in prison.


    But Li Chengfeng would never let Zan Zan Lanyue be taken away.


    First, she did not make any mistakes. Second, she even helped Datang. Third, she must not let others down.


    The guard just confronted Li Chengfeng like this, refusing to let anyone else go.


    The guard knew that if he let the Tubo woman go and went back by himself, he would be punished.


    But it''s impossible for Li Chengfeng to let Zan Zan Lanyue be taken away.


    So, all of them froze.


    ��


    Fortunately, at this moment, Cheng Yaojin appeared.


    I saw Cheng Yaojin holding two big axes in his hand, and shouted: "What''s going on? Who is blocking our work? Who?"


    "Huh?" Li Chengfeng turned his head and glared at Cheng Yaojin.


    Cheng Yaojin immediately faltered, and hurriedly said: "Oh, it''s the Eighth Prince! Eighth Prince, please come this way. Excuse me, it''s the old minister who bothered you!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin patted the guard on the head, and scolded: "Are you blind? It''s not good for you to stop anyone, why stop the eighth prince? Did you grow up eating shit? Hmm? Eight You don''t even know the prince? You bastard!"


    "This, yes, Lord Lu! However, His Royal Highness has issued an order that any Tubo and Turkic aliens who remain in Chang''an City must be arrested and interrogated! There is a Tubo woman next to the Eighth Prince. If we don''t arrest her , will definitely be punished!"


    "Oh? It''s her? Praise the blue moon? The nine princesses of Tubo!"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yaojin couldn''t help touching his chin, and began to think seriously.


    Zan Lanyue is a good friend of Li Chengfeng. Although she is a Tubo woman, she has also helped Datang a lot.


    Therefore, the Eighth Prince would definitely be angry if he took Chan Zan Lanyue away.


    May I ask everyone present, who is the opponent of the Eighth Prince?


    Although Li Chengqian is temporarily acting as Li Shimin''s court, even Li Shimin has never intervened in the private affairs of praising Lanyue, so he naturally doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Therefore, Cheng Yaojin waved his hand and said: "Don''t arrest, Miss Lanyue is a member of our Datang side and a good friend of the Eighth Prince. From now on, when everyone sees Miss Lanyue, they must not be arrested, but must be released. Do you know? Even the emperor has not blocked the freedom to praise Lanyue girl!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s go, everyone!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yaojin waved his hand to signal everyone to disperse.


    Sure enough, the general and his guards left Longfenglou together.


    This is the difference between having power and not having power.


    Even though Li Chengfeng is now the eighth prince of Datang, does he have real power?


    No, no real power at all.


    Except for the three thousand Xuanjia troops who obeyed Li Chengfeng''s orders, the other troops were just selling Li Chengfeng''s status as the Eighth Prince.


    In fact, once the crisis comes, everyone is trying to protect themselves, so who cares about your identity?


    At the same time, Li Chengfeng seemed to be aware of a little danger.


    Yes, after Li Chengqian came to power, the court officers and soldiers were the first ones who dared to oppose him.


    In fact, Cheng Yaojin was also trying to save Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Otherwise, with Cheng Yaojin''s power, it is absolutely possible to kill first and play later.


    Take back Chan Zan Lanyue first, not only is he right, but he can also take credit for it. On the contrary, Cheng Yaojin just didn''t want to offend Li Chengfeng.


    Because Cheng Yaojin knew that the potential of the eighth prince Li Chengfeng was not weaker than that of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    When I am old, Datang will be dominated by Li Chengfeng, Li Chengqian and others, so I have to sell his face, otherwise, how can my future children gain a foothold in front of a hero like Li Chengfeng?


    Cheng Yaojin has traveled tens of thousands of roads, big and small!


    The people I have met are countless.


    He could tell at a glance that Li Chengfeng belonged to the heroic generation.


    Li Chengqian also belongs to the generation of heroes.


    There must be a battle between the two heroes.


    Of the two of them, one is brave and unparalleled, the other is extremely deep, both of them are very smart, and they are not easy to provoke.


    But if he had to sell face, Cheng Yaojin would still choose Li Chengfeng.


    Because, Li Chengfeng is about to be named the God King of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengqian, on the other hand, is only temporarily acting as the imperial power.


    As long as Li Shimin recovers from his injury, Li Shimin can take back the power in Li Chengqian''s hands at any time.


    ��


    After Cheng Yaojin and others left.


    Li Chengfeng then returned to the Zhenwang Mansion with Praise Lanyue, Li Lizhi and Cheng Yingying.


    But before returning, Li Chengfeng wrote a letter to Yuejiang Lingxue.


    The letter wrote: Miss Yuejiang, I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty! Visiting today, I haven''t seen you before, but I have something important to do! I, Li Chengfeng, do what I say, and I will never lie! As I said, I promised you a request, and I will definitely help you do it! In the future, if Miss Yuejiang wishes, I will definitely show up in person to help you resolve the crisis and resolve the causal relationship between us!


    ��The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!


    Putting the envelope in the hands of the old bustard, Li Chengfeng ordered her to hand the envelope to Yuejiang Lingxue, and then turned around and left.


    Because, Li Chengfeng doesn''t have time to meet Yuejiang Lingxue now He wants to bring his mother back to the palace, and he also wants to take Lan Yue back to a safe place.


    Secondly, he had to observe Li Shimin''s condition to see how it was going.


    Yes, the first time Li Chengqian came to power, he put a lot of pressure on Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengqian obviously didn''t do anything? But there is an invisible pressure that shrouds Li Chengfeng''s body, as if there is a feeling that the wind and rain are about to come!


    This is, the feeling of having no real power?


    No wonder Li Shimin was anxious to make himself king and give himself power.


    To put it more bluntly, you are the prince who is favored. If you are not favored, you may encounter obstacles everywhere when you go out. This is the reality of this world.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1124： Cheng Yaojin, are you convicted?

    However, Li Chengfeng was still very grateful that Cheng Yaojin was able to rescue himself at this moment.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng would inevitably injure several soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, which is not very good for the situation in front of him.


    ��


    anyway.


    After Li Chengfeng and others set foot on the road back to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Then Cheng Yaojin received the summon from Prince Li Chengqian.


    At first, Cheng Yaojin was still a little puzzled, and wanted to ask His Royal Highness why he summoned him?


    I am dealing with the Tubo and Turkic aliens in Chang''an City according to his instructions?


    At this moment, Li Chengqian was in the Luoxuan Pavilion in Dongyang Lake, admiring the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, a dark bearded man, sweating all over his head, came to Li Chengqian''s side holding two large axes.


    That big man is naturally Cheng Yaojin.


    Cheng Yaojin put down his axe, clasped his fists slightly, and said: "The old minister pays homage to His Highness the Crown Prince, may I ask His Highness the reason for summoning the old minister?"


    Li Chengqian wore a feather crown on his head and held two stones in his hands.


    On his left, there is a black and white chessboard.


    There is an unfinished tragic game above, obviously, it is the black chess that surrounded the white chess.


    White chess is like a group of hunters surrounded by wild wolves, too scattered to gather together, let alone break through.


    So in the eyes of everyone, this may be the time of death.


    But Li Chengqian wanted to break the game, but no matter how hard he thought, he couldn''t find a way to break the game.


    Li Chengqian weighed the small stone in his hand lightly, and said, "Duke Lu, are you convicted?"


    Li Chengqian spoke lightly, but there was a kind of supreme majesty, pressing on Cheng Yaojin''s chest.


    Cheng Yaojin looked up, and suddenly he seemed to see a very young emperor''s coercion, oppressing towards him.


    This feeling seems to be more terrifying than the angry Li Shimin?


    Your Royal Highness, this is not easy.


    Usually, when the latter sees the seniors, they are more modest and cautious, not daring to release too much majesty.


    But Li Chengqian gave people the feeling that he was a born emperor, and his aura and words were enough to make everyone around him surrender.


    Cheng Yaojin shook his head, and said: "Reporting to His Highness, what is the crime of the old minister? Forgive me for not knowing!"


    Li Chengqian said: "You don''t know? How did the prince tell you before? What did I ask you to come to Chang''an City?"


    "What are you doing? Of course we want us to capture all Turkic and Tubo aliens and not allow them to be in Chang''an city!" Cheng Yaojin said.


    Li Chengqian scolded: "That''s right, so, did you let go of a Tubo woman before? Huh? You didn''t listen to my words, did you? This is the first day I took power in the court, so how dare you not listen?" Order? Did you not listen to my words, or did you not listen to the emperor''s words? The emperor has said that when he was seriously ill, I, Prince Li Chengqian, will be in charge of the court, big and small. Everyone must obey my orders!"


    "In order to eradicate the remnants of Tubo and Turks, the harm caused to Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty! Even I came to Chang''an City in person to accompany you to catch the criminals, but you don''t take my words seriously at all, do you?" ?��


    Li Chengqian frowned, staring at Cheng Yaojin sharply.


    Cheng Yaojin only felt a huge sense of pressure oppressing himself.


    So he thumped and knelt down.


    "I''m sorry Your Royal Highness, I was wrong! The old minister knows he was wrong!"


    Cheng Yaojin bowed to the ground and confessed directly.


    He originally thought that Li Chengqian would give himself and the Eighth Prince a face because of his status as a veteran and the Duke of the state.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengqian became angry, which was very scary.


    But in fact, why is Li Chengqian angry?


    It was because Cheng Yaojin was the first to break the rules.


    On the first day I took power, someone broke the rules? Are you really not giving yourself face?


    If there is a first time, there will be a second time, so Li Chengqian must give Cheng Yaojin a severe punishment.


    He is such a person, he does his part, and cuts through the mess quickly.


    On the word ruthless.


    It is estimated that Li Shimin is no better than Li Chengqian.


    It''s just that Li Chengqian is still trying his hand at the moment, and has not really exploded his ambition.


    Because he is not the emperor yet, he has power but no status.


    But he must also establish his own majesty, otherwise, if he sells a favor here, where can he sell face, he will really treat himself as His Royal Highness, without a trace of dignity?


    Cheng Yaojin explained: "His Royal Highness, I know I was wrong! But the girl that the officers and soldiers saw was called Chan Zan Lanyue, and she is the Ninth Princess of Tubo, you know her!"


    "Well, I know, General Liu has already explained the situation to me! He said that he saw the Eighth Prince, Princess Changle, Chan Zan Lanyue, and a woman in white clothes in the Dragon and Phoenix Tower. The four of them walked together , walked out of the Dragon and Phoenix Building, what is the identity of that woman in white?"


    Li Chengqian asked.


    Cheng Yaojin shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but it should have a close relationship with the Eighth Prince, because when he is a dangerous general, the Eighth Prince''s first protection is not Princess Changle, but the woman in white?"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    Li Chengqian frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "That''s right, Your Highness, if it were any other Tubo woman, I would have captured you long ago! But you know and know Praise Lanyue. She once helped you in the battle of Youzhou City. After crossing the Tang Dynasty, we obtained very important information! We cannot kill her because of emotion and reason, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Li Chengqian suddenly scolded: "Did I say that I was going to kill her? Your ear heard, I said I was going to kill her?"


    Cheng Yaojin said: "ButHis Royal Highness, there is no difference between being imprisoned in the sky prison and being beheaded after Qiu Hou! Those Tibetans and Turks who were imprisoned in the sky prison, it is estimated that none of them can come out alive, right? ?��


    Li Chengqian nodded, and said: "Yes, that''s the case! However, the state owns the state laws, and the family has family rules. The crown prince has set up the national laws and regulations, and everyone must complete them! You must arrest her to see the praises of Lanyue. Me, after reporting to me, I said that only by letting people go can they be released, not when you say that you can release people, don��t you even understand this point? You call it ignoring the laws of the country, which is deceiving the king Cheng Yaojin, are you guilty of this crime?"


    Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth and shouted: "I don''t plead guilty, I think I''m not guilty! Yes, I made mistakes, I made mistakes, but I don''t think I''m guilty!"


    Cheng Yaojin also said very stubbornly.


    Let alone Li Chengqian, even if Li Shimin is here, he dares to speak hard.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1125： : Li Chengqian is going to kill Cheng Yaojin?

    Cheng Yaojin said: "I''ve said it all, we can''t arrest and praise Lanyue in front of the Eighth Prince, otherwise the Eighth Prince will get angry, who can stop him? Probably a group of imperial guards will be wounded! So the old minister took the initiative and let her go! Doesn''t this save His Royal Highness you to worry? Because the matter is in your hands, you will also let Songzan Lanyue go, won''t you?"


    Li Chengqian frowned, and said: "Yes, I will indeed let Songzan Lanyue go, but I let go and you let go, these are two different things, these are two different things, don''t you understand? Lord, you are an old courtier, don''t you understand this bit of rules?"


    At this moment, Li Chengqian was extremely angry.


    It''s not that Cheng Yaojin let Songzan Lanyue go, but he didn''t dare to offend Li Chengfeng, he would rather offend himself than let Songzan Lanyue go.


    In this way, he would rather listen to the words of the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, than to listen to the words of his highness, the crown prince who temporarily acts as the imperial power?


    This is where Li Chengqian is most angry.


    Cheng Yaojin originally thought that Li Chengqian would give him a favor because he was an elder and the Duke of the state.


    He would think that because Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince and his younger brother, he would give the eighth prince a favor.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengqian would be so angry?


    Li Chengqian took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Lu, if you have committed a crime, you must admit it! You go to the Military Affairs Office and receive thirty military battles. I don''t need to say anything, do you?"


    Cheng Yaojin knelt on the ground, clenched his fists, his face was full of men, but he didn''t say anything.


    Li Chengqian suddenly turned his head and shouted: "You are not convinced? Then add another 30 troops!"


    "what?"


    Cheng Yaojin still knelt on the ground without speaking.


    On the other hand, the guards on the side were already trembling with fright from Li Chengqian''s temperament, and dared not speak.


    Li Chengqian frowned, his eyes were sharp, he looked at Cheng Yaojin, and said, "3, 2, 1! Duke Lu, are you still not talking?"


    Li Chengqian suddenly used you as Cheng Yaojin.


    Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth and said nothing, just kept silent.


    To be honest, Cheng Yaojin was very unconvinced when he was taught by Li Chengqian for the first time.


    In his eyes, you are just a temporary crown prince, I am your elder, I watched you grow up, and you are scolding me for such a trivial matter? Is it a little too much?


    Not to mention you, Li Chengqian, even if Li Shimin himself is here, Cheng Yaojin will still be tough on Li Shimin.


    Moreover, when it comes to small things, Li Shimin has been subdued many times, saying forget it, you go, I am too lazy to argue with you about these things, you go away, don''t let me see you, and get upset.


    So Cheng Yaojin is not even afraid of Li Shimin, how could he be afraid of you, Li Chengqian?


    However, the fact is exactly the opposite of what Cheng Yaojin thought.


    Li Shimin would let Cheng Yaojin in small things because he and Li Shimin were brothers who were born and died, and Li Shimin didn''t need to hurt the brotherhood between them because of some small things.


    Li Shimin is a benevolent emperor, and he is also a person who values ??love and righteousness. He is decisive in killing big things, and showing off human feelings in small things. Li Shimin often does this.


    Therefore, Cheng Yaojin''s current stubborn character has been developed.


    Cheng Yaojin smiled and said: "Hehe, Your Highness, the emperor can''t even discipline me, so you disciplined me? Just because of such a trivial matter, reprimanding the veteran for 90 military battles? If the veteran let go, it wasn''t Songzan Lanyue , but another Tubo woman, did you choose to cut off the head of the old minister on the spot?"


    "Oh? Do you want to behead?"


    Li Chengqian narrowed his eyes suddenly, like a cobra, looking at Cheng Yaojin with an extremely dangerous breath.


    But Cheng Yaojin is a reckless man and a bullhead.


    Cheng Yaojin''s eyes widened suddenly, and he scolded: "Yes, come on, if you have the ability, you cut off my head today, come on? Your father and the emperor dare not cut me off, do you dare? Come on, cut me off Give it a try!"


    "Try? You think I dare not?"


    "Try, just try!"


    Li Chengqian''s neck tilted, and he raised his hand and shouted: "The Royal Guard obeyed the order, dragged down the rebellious minister Cheng Yaojin, and beheaded! Beheaded, beheaded!"


    With Li Chengqian''s order, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Especially Cheng Yaojin, with his eyes wide open, dumbfounded, looking at the cold-faced man in front of him in disbelief.


    He really didn''t expect that the indifferent man in front of him would be Li Chengqian, the prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    This man, he was hugged by himself when he was young, and he even pulled out his beard?


    Now, how did it become like this?


    Just listen to Li Chengqian''s indifferent way: "Lu Guogong, the state owns the state law, and the family has family rules! If you make a mistake, you must admit it! This is the state law! You disobey the state law and ignore the laws of the Tang Dynasty. According to the state order, I can already deprive you of your black hat The name of your Duke! But because of your contribution to the Tang Dynasty, you are only given 30 military battles, and you don��t want to follow this?��


    "You still said that you should just cut you off?"


    "Beheaded, right? Well, I will obey you. If you say you want to be beheaded, I will obey you!"


    "Today, I will show you, the old courtiers of the Tang Dynasty, what it means to be a new official! You said you want me to kill you, but don''t think that I really dare not kill you!"


    "Come here, take down the rebellious minister Cheng Yaojin, at noon, Longxuanting, ask to behead!"


    Li Chengqian said domineeringly.


    Anyway, Cheng Yaojin was in a daze, his mind went blank.


    He knelt on the ground, trembling his lips, unable to speak a word.


    He is not angry now, nor regretful, on the contrary, it is just an inexplicable fear.


    Because he could feel that the man in front of him would really kill himself.


    And in this place, he has the greatest power.


    As long as Li Shimin is not here, his power is the greatest.


    He said he was going to cut himself off, but no one could persuade him.


    As a result, Cheng Yaojin''s back trembled in an instant, and he began to tremble.


    ��


    "His Royal Highness calm down, calm down!"


    At this time, the imperial guards on the side quickly persuaded Li Chengqian to calm down.


    There was also a row of imperial guards who knelt down on the ground and begged Li Chengqian to forgive Cheng Yaojin.


    But words that are spoken are like water that is poured out.


    He, Li Chengqian, is going to establish his majesty today.


    Otherwise, in the future, if you become the emperor, no one will believe you.


    So Li Chengqian scolded: "Come on, all of you are going to rebel, aren''t you? I am now in charge of the court regime. This is passed down to me by my father, the emperor himself. That is to say, what I say now , is the order of the king! If you don��t listen to any of them, are you going to rebel?��


    "Well, you don''t listen, do you? You all want to be punished, don''t you?"


    "Junling team, come out!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Suddenly, a group of guards in black armor came out from the edge of the backyard.


    They formed a row, came to Li Chengqian''s side, and knelt down in unison.

 Chapter 1126： : The King of the Tang Dynasty, Wei Zheng!

    This is an army that completely obeys Li Chengqian''s orders, and it is no exception to say that they are Li Chengqian''s dead soldiers.


    This is, Li Shimin was afraid that Li Chengqian would not be able to handle these oily old courtiers, so he bestowed on Li Chengqian a brigade of emperor orders!


    This team doesn''t care about human feelings, and only obeys Li Chengqian.


    Only when Li Shimin withdraws the password in person, they will return to the court.


    Otherwise, they will be Li Chengqian''s dead soldiers in one day, and they will obey his orders.


    Li Chengqian yelled again: "All those who begged Lu Guogong, pull them down, and fight 30 big military battles! As for Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin himself, he did what he wanted! He said he wanted me to kill him, so I will kill him if he takes it!" !"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    The eyes of these men in black were very indifferent.


    Moreover, their martial arts are so strong that they are stronger than the general Imperial Guards.


    After the imperial guards heard this, their faces were ashen.


    As for Cheng Yaojin himself, he also froze in place in fear, but trembling with anger, but he was helpless.


    He opened his mouth to speak.


    But after seeing Li Chengqian''s selfless and indifferent face with a latte face, Cheng Yaojin knew that even if he begged for mercy now, it would be useless.


    He really didn''t expect it.


    How could a small incident lead to a fatal disaster?


    How could a small mistake turn into a crime of beheading?


    I saw Li Chengqian narrowing his eyes, and said righteously: "Duke Lu, you are not joking! I am not joking with you, because you were the one who joked with me first, right?"


    "Mother, His Royal Highness, are you really going to kill me?"


    Cheng Yaojin knelt on the ground, and faltered and said.


    He is really scared now.


    My friends and other ministers are not by my side.


    No minister can come and speak for himself.


    Just relying on his own temperament, he has completely lost to Li Chengqian.


    So Cheng Yaojin understood that he couldn''t beat Li Chengqian, he couldn''t beat Li Chengqian at all, and he couldn''t be joking.


    Li Chengqian said: "Yes, I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Your Highness, is it too late for me to admit my mistake? I am willing to accept the punishment of 90 military battles!"


    Li Chengqian shook his head with a smile, and said, "Sorry, it''s too late, Duke Lu! I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    Cheng Yaojin pursed his lips, gritted his teeth, nodded, and said, "Okay, then I understand! I hope that after the death of the old minister, His Royal Highness, you can take good care of him, the old minister''s wife and children, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Li Chengqian said with a smile: "Okay, the prince will definitely promise you to take good care of your family!"


    "Come here, satisfy Lu Guogong''s request, drag Lu Guogong down, Long Xuanting, ask to beheaded in the afternoon!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    So, he stepped onto the front of the two men in black and tied Cheng Yaojin''s hands behind him with chains.


    Feeling the cold iron chain, locking his hands, Cheng Yaojin gritted his lips and shook his head.


    Yes, he really underestimated.


    He underestimated Prince Li Chengqian''s indifference and his majesty.


    ��


    Dongyang Lake, Longxuan Pavilion.


    At this moment, many important officials in the court heard that Cheng Yaojin was about to be executed at noon?


    Everyone was stunned. They gathered around Longxuanting to find out what was going on.


    Who is Cheng Yaojin?


    He is the hero of the founding of the country, the sworn brother of Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, and an important minister of the court.


    Let''s put it this way, in the entire court, no one has the right to behead him, only Li Shimin.


    But now, some people say that Cheng Yao will be killed at noon?


    It is impossible for Li Shimin to do this, so only Li Chengqian, who has just taken over the imperial power, can do this?


    But Li Chengqian, why did he do this?


    At this moment, Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling, Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong and others all heard the sound.


    Wei Zheng was afraid that Li Chengqian would really kill Cheng Yaojin, so he sent someone to hurry back to the palace to inform Li Shimin.


    I don''t know if it''s too late now?


    It is estimated that the only one who can stop Li Chengqian from doing this now is Li Shimin himself.


    Li Shimin was seriously ill and couldn''t walk on the ground with his legs, but he could still issue an imperial decree to save Cheng Yaojin from the death penalty.


    What''s more, everyone didn''t know what heinous crime Cheng Yaojin had committed to make Li Chengqian order him to be beheaded?


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw it.


    A group of troops in black armor, escorting Cheng Yaojin, walked forward slowly.


    Behind him, followed by a man with an indifferent expression, who was not angry and pretentious.


    This man is obviously Li Chengqian.


    Now that Li Chengqian is not the emperor, why is he so majestic?


    If he waits for the yellow robe to be added to his body in the future, it is estimated that everyone in the world will have to kneel when they see it.


    Because of him, it can be said that he was born with the appearance of an emperor.


    ��


    "His Royal Highness, you can''t make too much of a joke!"


    "You said you want to kill Cheng Yaojin? I''m afraid the old minister is a little worried!"


    "If he made a mistake, it''s just a mistake!"


    "Big things become small, small things become small, there is no need to behead, you and I are still friends!"


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Wei Zheng on the side stepped forward and spoke.


    It rhymes?


    What is this Wei Zheng doing? read


    AP?


    But it sounds like it does make sense.


    Wei Zheng didn''t know which of his tendons was wrong.


    At the moment when I just spoke, I felt that it rhymed well, and as I was talking, I couldn''t help but continue to rhyme.


    As a result, all the people present immediately looked at Wei Zheng with curious eyes.


    Du Ruhui was thinking, what is this old man thinking of in order to save Cheng Yaojin?


    Sure enough, after being stunned for a while, Li Chengqian looked at Wei Zheng and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, you can speak more freely, don''t be so restrained!"


    Wei Zheng coughed and said, "Ahem, yes, the old minister knows!"


    Wei Zheng also knew that it was he who suddenly said the rhyme.


    If this scene is seen by Li Chengfeng.


    It is estimated that Li Chengfeng will take it as a talent.


    This is probably the first on earth


    ap and f


    eestle?


    Tell me loudly, the first on earth


    Who is AP?


    That''s right, it''s our Great Tang Prime Minister, Wei Zheng!


    ��


    Wei Zheng suddenly became serious, and said, "His Royal Highness, you want to kill Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin? Are you sure, this is not a joke?"


    Maybe others dare not hate Li Chengqian, but Wei Zheng dares.


    Who is Wei Zheng?


    Datang first


    ap? Oh no, Datang''s number one hostile king.


    He hates the sky, he hates the air, he hates Li Shimin every day.


    Even Li Shimin couldn''t help Wei Zheng, would he be afraid of Li Chengqian?


    But Li Chengqian said very calmly, "That''s right, I''m the one who wants to kill him!"


    "Why? Your Highness, please give me a reasonable explanation!" Wei Zheng said.


    Li Chengqian said: "No reason, Duke Lu did not plead guilty for committing a crime, and if he said that he would not plead guilty if I cut him down, then I have nothing to do! This crown prince, he just followed what Lu Guogong said! Could it be that this crown prince did not do it right? ?"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1127： : Do you dare to kill him one try?

    When Li Chengqian said this, Wei Zheng was stunned.


    Cheng Yaojin himself said that Li Chengqian should kill him?


    Why? Does Cheng Yaojin have such a thing? Or is your brain not working well?


    Therefore, Wei Zheng looked at Cheng Yaojin and scolded: "Grand Lu, what happened to you? Tell me and listen!"


    Cheng Yaojin raised his head and looked at Wei Zheng with aggrieved eyes.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "This is what happened! His Royal Highness ordered that because of the danger of the Tubo and Turkic people assassinating the emperor, all the Tubo people and Turkic people in the entire Chang''an city will be arrested and imprisoned in heaven." Prison, the interrogation is over!"


    "Then, I am the courtier in charge of arresting these people!"


    "Just this morning, at the Dragon and Phoenix Building, I saw the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle, and the Ninth Princess of Tubo, Songtsan Lanyue, where did they appear? The Eighth Prince was stopped by the guards. Songtsan Lanyue was taken away, because Songtsan Lanyue is a woman from Tubo!"


    "Then the eighth prince refused to let go, and the two sides clashed, and then they couldn''t go any further!"


    "Then I saw the eighth prince, so I gave the eighth prince a favor and asked the eighth prince to take Songzan Lanyue out of the Dragon and Phoenix Tower! Because we all know the girl Songtsan Lanyue! Although she is from Tubo, But in the battle of Youzhou City, he obtained important information from the enemy, and completely broke up with the Tubo people, and now he lives in our Datang Xicheng Ranch, raising elephants!"


    "I thought to myself, isn''t this girl one of my own? I simply didn''t arrest her and let the Eighth Prince take her away!"


    "Besides, we all know the Eighth Prince''s character. She will never allow her friend to be injured. Therefore, the old minister made an arbitrarily assertive decision to let Miss Songzan Lanyue go!"


    "This matter fell into the ears of His Royal Highness, and His Royal Highness asked me if I was guilty? I pleaded not guilty! His Royal Highness said that he would fine me 90 boards, and I got angry. I said, the emperor dare not punish me like this, how dare you punish me?" ? If you have the ability, you cut me off! Then, that''s it..."


    Cheng Yaojin finished his narration.


    Everyone understood, the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    Wei Zheng laughed quickly, and said: "Hahaha, it turned out to be a misunderstanding! Your Royal Highness, the Songzan Lanyue girl, I think we all know each other, she is a friend of the Eighth Prince, and she has helped Datang a lot. ! She can''t be caught, and she can''t be killed!"


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "I know! But, the state owns the state law, and the family has family rules! The law is here, and I let you arrest it, and you must arrest it. After the arrest, you will be interrogated and released. Those who should be released and those who should be killed Kill, isn''t it like this?"


    "What if Songtsan Lanyue is a spy of Tubo? What if it put Datang in a dangerous situation? Have you considered these consequences?"


    Li Chengqian spoke righteously and said: "After all, he is a person of a foreign race, how could he be devoted to our Tang Dynasty? What should be interrogated, should be interrogated! Now that the crown prince is in power, how dare you disobey orders?"


    "If you make a mistake, you must admit it, and if you commit a crime, you must be punished!"


    "I''ll fine you Cheng Yaojin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. You said you want me to kill you? I still beg you, say no, don''t let me kill you?"


    "Lu Guogong, you put your neck on the knife yourself, do you regret it now?"


    "This crown prince tells you that there is no medicine for regret in this world!"


    Li Chengqian said domineeringly.


    Everyone finally understood that it was Cheng Yaojin who disregarded the laws of the Tang Dynasty and challenged the prince''s dignity, and Li Chengqian was so angry, right?


    Afterwards, Wei Zheng sighed, shook his head, and said, "His Royal Highness, no matter what, Duke Lu is also one of the founding heroes! You can''t be killed! Just fine him!"


    "That''s right, Duke Lu is dedicated to the great Tang. He is the best in bowing. He killed tens of thousands of enemies on the field. There is hard work without credit. How could he just kill at will? His Royal Highness, you are still too ignorant!" On the side, Fang Xuan Ling said.


    However, Li Chengqian''s eyes were sharp, and he scolded: "Am I ignorant? Or are you ignorant?"


    "You are ignorant, you are still young!"


    Fang Xuanling said domineeringly.


    Li Chengqian frowned, and said coldly: "Are you teaching me how to do things? Liang Guogong?"


    "Hmph, the old minister is just talking about the facts, His Royal Highness, you still don''t understand what is called sophistication!"


    Fang Xuanling said.


    He believes that Li Chengqian is too radical.


    Cheng Yaojin made such a small mistake, is he going to behead, kill?


    Moreover, Songzan Lanyue is always there, and she can be found at any time. If she is really a spy, she can be arrested casually.


    But Li Chengqian didn''t think so.


    Li Chengqian said: "Mr. Liang, people cannot stand without trust! If a country doesn''t even have trust, how can this country be strong? You laugh at me for being young and ignorant! I laugh at you for being old and stubborn!"


    "You, hmph, arrogant and arrogant, I misread you!"


    "Okay, then let me ask you, Liang Guogong! It''s just about this matter. Is this the crown prince''s mistake, or Lu Guogong''s mistake?"


    Li Chengqian questioned Fang Xuanling.


    Fang Xuanling was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Cheng Yaojin, and said, "Reporting to His Royal Highness, yes, Duke Lu was wrong, but he admitted it!"


    "What''s the use of admitting mistakes but not punishing them?"


    "Come here Push Lu Guogong onto the execution platform and behead him for public display! Today, the crown prince will establish his reputation in front of the ministers and let you know what rules are!"


    The so-called three fires for a new official to take office, Li Chengqian did this to make an example to these ministers.


    Li Chengqian acts as Li Shimin''s agent to hold the court power. In fact, he is looked down upon by many ministers.


    Therefore, he must establish his prestige among the ministers.


    Whoever makes a mistake first, Li Chengqian will take the knife.


    Originally, Cheng Yaojin was only punished with 30 boards, but now he is going to be beheaded?


    "Ugh��"


    Wei Zheng and the others sighed heavily.


    Seeing, Cheng Yaojin was pushed onto the execution platform by a group of black-armored guards.


    ��


    Of course, Li Chengqian will not be beheaded.


    After all, Cheng Yaojin was one of the founders of the country, what if Li Chengqian beheaded Cheng Yaojin now?


    I''m afraid I won''t want to be an emperor in the future.


    He just wanted to use this to scare the ministers.


    Let them obey their own words in the future, and not disobey or act recklessly.


    But at this very moment.


    A red-brown horse came galloping.


    I saw a small figure sitting on the horse''s back.


    Everyone took a closer look, the person who came was the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng?


    He only heard Li Chengfeng''s voice, and scolded: "Li Chengqian, do you dare to kill him?"


    "Is the Eighth Prince here?"


    Looking back, Wei Zheng was finally relieved.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1128： : The king of quarrels in the Tang Dynasty is here!

    At present, only the appearance of two people can stop Li Chengqian.


    One is Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and the other, of course, is Li Chengfeng.


    The emperor was seriously injured and his legs had not yet regained consciousness, so it was reasonable for the Eighth Prince to come.


    It turned out that Li Chengfeng had just returned to Zhenwang Mansion.


    Turning around, the guards came to report, saying: "It''s not good, the eighth prince, because Lord Cheng Yaojin let go of Songzan Lanyue, a Tubo woman, His Royal Highness will be beheaded in Longxuan Pavilion!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Is it true? Is it a lie? He is not that stupid!"


    The guard said: "It''s true, it has already been escorted. If no one stops it, something big will happen! I''m going to report to the emperor, the eighth prince, please go and save Lu Guogong, no one of us can stop him!" Overcome His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    The guard first asked Li Chengfeng for help, and then went to report to Li Shimin.


    After Li Chengfeng heard it, without saying a word, he immediately rode his horse and galloped to Longxuan Pavilion in Chang''an City.


    Did you make a mistake?


    Li Chengqian really wants to kill Cheng Yaojin?


    Although Li Chengfeng didn''t quite believe it.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If Li Chengqian is really killed, then Li Chengfeng will definitely regret it.


    So Li Chengfeng came alone to stop Li Chengqian.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t have a good impression of Li Chengqian.


    When you are happy, call you His Royal Highness, and when you are unhappy, call you Li Chengqian directly. Do you want me to call you brother? That''s no way.


    Li Chengqian turned his head and saw Li Chengfeng coming, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    It''s difficult.


    Didn''t he go back? Why is he here again? so fast?


    "Li Chengqian, are you crazy? You dare to behead Lu Guogong? What big mistake did he make? Didn''t you just let Songzan Lanyue go? How dare you behead him?"


    Li Chengfeng questioned, and actually called Li Chengqian by his name?


    But Li Chengqian has nothing to do with him. After all, this little devil in the world dares to call Li Shimin''s name directly, so what can he do if he calls himself Li Chengqian?


    Emperor Li Shimin can''t do anything about him, so what can he do?


    I can only reason with him first!


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "It''s not that I want to beheaded, it''s Duke Lu who asked for it, it has nothing to do with me, I just do it!"


    "But I''m not saying that I really want to beheaded, but just to establish the majesty of everyone! I just want to take this opportunity to establish prestige!"


    "After all, no one can stand without faith! In addition, when the crown prince is in power, everyone must abide by the rules and not bend the law for personal gain, otherwise, the crown prince will naturally deal with the consequences!"


    Li Chengqian expressed his inner thoughts.


    After hearing this, the ministers could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was meant to scare people. If he really wanted to cut it, I am afraid that no one present would be able to stop him.


    Just listen to Li Chengqian continue: "Come here, just fine Lu Guogong thirty boards!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    The two black-armored guards said.


    However, Li Chengfeng took a step forward and shouted: "Don''t fight!"


    Li Chengfeng stood opposite Li Chengqian, with his hands in his trouser pockets, and his neck tilted to look at Li Chengqian, his eyes full of doubts.


    Li Chengqian also frowned, and said, "Eighth prince, Duke Lu made a mistake, shouldn''t he be punished?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "What is he guilty of?"


    Li Chengqian said: "Let''s make it clear!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then what you mean is that all matters big and small in the Tang Dynasty must go through your intervention before they can be held, right?"


    When asked here, Li Chengqian was silent and hesitated.


    Yes, Li Chengfeng is setting a trap for Li Chengqian again.


    And it''s a text trap.


    Therefore, when talking to Li Chengfeng, you must be very careful, because he may pull you into the gutter at any time, and you will not be able to turn over!


    Li Chengqian smiled slightly, and said: "Eighth prince, it''s not that you have to ask me about everything big and small! Rather, you have to ask me about the orders I issue, do you understand?"


    "Okay, may I ask His Royal Highness, what order has been issued now?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Chengqian rebelliously, looking like a local ruffian.


    Li Chengqian said: "Since the crown prince took power, he has issued three orders!"


    "First, capture those who are hiding in Chang''an City, so all people of foreign races will be locked up in the sky prison and interrogated one by one!"


    "Second, send troops to the frontier to resist alien invasion!"


    "Third, the issue of private grain, this year the grain tax will be exempted, but you still have to report the grain harvest!"


    "Currently, the crown prince has issued these three orders! As for these three matters, I have to intervene before they can act. Others are not allowed to make arbitrary claims!"


    After Li Chengqian finished speaking, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "There is something wrong with your logic? Your Royal Highness!"


    "What''s the question?" Li Chengqian asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Dare to ask, should people of different races be killed or not? You want to interrogate them one by one? This is not something that those in power should do, but something that should be done by the Secretary of the Ministry of Justice! Old Tie, you are in power. People, what is the Ministry of Punishment doing?"


    "Secondly, send troops to garrison the frontier? Pay attention, the word garrison, how long will it be? How many troops have you sent? Will it consume a lot of food? The question is, have Tubo and Turks invaded? If others don''t attack us Then don��t we damage our own military supplies? Your Highness, at this time, we should counterattack directly, counterattack with all our strength, directly charge over and destroy their two countries, you are too timid , If it were me, I would directly order and send all the troops to encircle and suppress the two great empires of Tubo and Turks! But you dare not? Sigh... dare I ask how many troops you sent?"


    Li Chengfeng asked tentatively.


    Between Li Chengqian''s brows, a drop of sweat finally fell, and he said, "Around ten, one hundred thousand!"


    "One hundred thousand? Why did you send such a small force of troops? Wasting food, right? An average of one hundred thousand catties of food is consumed every day, and nothing is done? Can one hundred thousand soldiers conquer Tubo and Turks? Forget it, You can��t even fight Goguryeo, Your Highness, will you lead troops to fight? If you can��t, don��t order randomly, okay? OK?��


    Hehe, dare to talk to me, Li Chengfeng, to reason?


    As long as I catch your fault, I can talk you to death.


    Who is Li Chengfeng? The first quarrel king in the Tang Dynasty, the king of sophistry, no one can beat Li Chengfeng in terms of words.


    Even Sun Wuyi, the number one sophist in the Tang Dynasty, was once called stupid by Li Chengfeng.


    You Li Chengqian are not deeply involved in the world, do you still want to reason with me?


    Sure enough, Li Chengqian began to be afraid.


    The minister at the side nodded quickly after listening to it, thinking that what Li Chengfeng said made sense.


    Wei Zheng on the side even agreed: "That''s right, I agree with the Eighth Prince''s statement and opinion!"


    Everyone said yes, just applaud!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1129： : Li Chengqian, you made a big mistake!

    Li Chengqian said: "But in the frontiers of the Tang Dynasty, foreign races made chaos and endangered the people. We must send troops to defend, otherwise the borders will be broken by foreign races. Time, he will definitely do the same!"


    Li Chengqian directly asked Li Shimin to take the blame.


    Li Chengfeng retorted: "No, Your Royal Highness, you are too arrogant! Now, it is Tubo and Turks who can''t beat us, not us who can''t beat them! Why did we send troops to defend? Just rush to crush them? But because you never The leader has fought in battle, so you made this huge mistake! Tell me yourself, is what I said reasonable?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Chengqian.


    Sweat dripped from the center of Li Chengqian''s brows, yes, even he himself felt that what Li Chengfeng said was very reasonable.


    Li Chengqian said: "But when I put forward this opinion, no minister stood up to refute me and give me an opinion. What can I do?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "You are so fierce? Who dares to refute you? The man Lu Guogong just let Songzan Lanyue go, and you are going to kill him? Then in the court, if the minister refutes you, are you going to kill him?" ? Prince, prince, so you don��t understand at all, what is sophistication! Relying on your own power and doing whatever you want? This is your fault, you should reflect on yourself!��


    With a few words, Li Chengfeng poured out all the contradictions on Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian was caught off guard and couldn''t accept the move.


    Li Chengqian said: "Then what should we do now? Let''s take back one hundred thousand soldiers, shall we?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, the soldiers sent out should stay put and stand by. Just let them guard the border of the Tang Dynasty! Everyone is waiting, because sooner or later they will attack the Turkic and Tubo empires. Naturally, they will be useful. But it��s just a waste of food and grass for a period of time, so this is your fault, His Royal Highness, look, you have done something wrong, how do you punish it?��


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Chengqian and said: "The emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people! His Royal Highness, the man Lu Guogong just let go of Songzan Lanyue, a Tubo woman, and you are going to kill her? Then you made such a big mistake. How should I be punished?"


    "I''ll do the math for you! For 100,000 soldiers, on average, each soldier eats a catty of grain a day, which is considered low, right? Let''s eat a catty!"


    "Consuming 100,000 catties of grain a day, ten days, is 1 million catties of grain!"


    "Your Highness, what do you say?"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands, looked at Li Chengqian, and said, "Then it''s your fault? How do you punish yourself? Let''s just punish the Nine Clans, after all, I''m your younger brother! How about you go to the execution platform too..."


    Li Chengfeng pointed directly at the location of the execution platform, and said, "After all, the mistakes you made are much more serious than Duke Lu''s!"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his hands around his chest, and looked at Li Chengqian without fear.


    The ministers on the side were collectively stunned.


    The eighth prince is worthy of being the eighth prince, the number one child prodigy in the world, and the number one debate master in the Tang Dynasty.


    In a few words, in less than a stick of incense, he went straight to the general, smashed Li Chengqian''s topic to death, and tilted all the faults on him?


    Li Chengqian''s eyes are now dull and his face is pale.


    There was only sweat, which kept slipping down from between the brows.


    He is so uncomfortable now.


    Why? I just did such a small thing wrong, so Li Chengfeng said that about himself?


    Could it be that I made a small mistake and it doesn''t work?


    My first day in power, a small mistake.


    Moreover, even if Li Shimin is in power, he will do the same.


    What made Li Chengqian most uncomfortable was that none of the ministers stood up to speak for him?


    Everyone, stand by Li Chengfeng''s side, cheering for Li Chengfeng?


    Okay, okay, remember each of you one by one.


    From then on, after I become emperor, I will overthrow the power in your hands one by one, and let my confidants take charge of Datang.


    All of you are going against me, I hate you so much!


    This was Li Chengqian''s inner thoughts, but his expression on the surface was still calm.


    "Hey, come, come, His Royal Highness, tell me how you want to punish yourself and establish your majesty?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Chengqian confidently.


    Li Chengqian took a deep breath and said: "Okay, I made a mistake, I bear it, and I will punish myself by 30 boards!"


    "what?"


    "This is unnecessary!"


    On the side, Wei Zheng and other ministers were all shocked.


    The prince punished himself with 30 boards? That seems like overkill.


    Therefore, Wei Zhengyu said earnestly: "Your Highness, everyone makes mistakes. We need human affection and warmth, not cold rules! Punishment is fine, but it doesn''t have to be so severe!"


    "In addition, for Lu Guogong''s small mistake, he can be fined to stand on the street for a day. There is no need to go to war! As for your highness, the prince, you set an example on the first day you took power, and you personally came to the streets of Chang''an City to maintain law and order. We have personally seen one point, so we all know that His Royal Highness, you are doing it for the good of the people of Tang Dynasty, so there is no need to punish yourself for being beaten!"


    Fang Xuanling also said: "Yes, Your Highness, the body is the most important thing! There is no need to be so angry!"


    The minister on the side, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is trying to persuade Li Chengqian and speak good words for him.


    But Li Chengqian glanced at Li Chengfeng, smiled, and said: "No, as I said, I want to lead by example. If I make a mistake, I must accept punishment! I took over the 30 big boards, but Lu Guogong also made mistakes. I have to take these 30 boards, and I don��t need to behead! Because I didn��t intend to behead Lu Guogong, I just wanted to use this to establish majesty and reputation! Now that majesty is there, now is reputation!��


    "In the Great Tang Dynasty, there are clear rewards and punishments. The meritorious ones will be rewarded, and the wrong ones will be punished! I am wrong, and I will naturally accept the punishment! In addition, I am taking out 100,000 taels of silver alone to subsidize the loss of food and grass for the frontier soldiers! That''s it, Don''t try to persuade me! I''ve made up my mind!"


    After speaking, Li Chengqian took the initiative to walk into the Longxuan Pavilion and lay down on the ground.


    Li Chengqian turned his head and said to the two black-armored guards, "Come on, you hit me 30 big boards now, you must use force, if anyone doesn''t use force, then hit again until I am satisfied!"


    "Ah? Your Royal Highness, this is wrong, isn''t it?"


    The two black-armored guards were startled dumbfounded.


    They are the dead soldiers Li Shimin ordered to Li Chengqian, and they must obey Li Chengqian''s orders and words 100%.


    But, it''s okay for them to beat others, but to beat His Highness the Crown Prince? Some of them dare not start.


    But Li Chengqian said: "Why don''t you dare? I tell you to hit you and you will hit! Who doesn''t hit? You will be fined yourself 30 boards. Hurry up!"


    "This, that''s fine!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1130： : Li Chengqian punished himself with thirty boards!

    After finishing speaking, the black-armored guard took out a stick and hit Li Chengqian on the buttocks.


    "bump!"


    Li Chengqian scolded: "It''s too light, this stick doesn''t count, start over!"


    "Touch!" Another stick hit.


    Li Chengqian shouted again: "It''s still light, haven''t you eaten? If this is the case, stop doing it and get out!"


    Li Chengqian''s actions really made all the ministers present tremble with fear and startled them.


    Not to mention the ministers, even Li Chengfeng himself couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    What a ruthless Li Chengqian.


    Be so ruthless that you won''t even let yourself go?


    "bump!"


    This time, the guard beat down with all his might.


    With that stick down, Li Chengqian''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak?


    How could it be so painful?


    Is this a military battle?


    Li Chengqian''s delicate skin and tender flesh, where did he go through such a beating?


    He clenched his fists and his eyes widened.


    The minister on the side, seeing it in his eyes, was also terrified in his heart.


    Such a ruthless prince, it is indeed too ruthless to lead by example, but it is also very fair and just.


    Let everyone see Li Chengqian''s inner justice.


    However, Li Chengqian is suffering and cannot tell now.


    The guard beat him down with a stick, and Li Chengqian felt his **** go numb.


    I wanted to say, lightly, but I couldn''t speak when I opened my mouth.


    After finally taking a breath, he hit him again with a stick, which made Li Chengqian hold his breath for an instant, not daring to take a breath.


    Take it easy, bastard, you''re really going to kill me like this.


    Li Chengqian cried, and Li Chengqian regretted it.


    You made him a little heavier, but you didn''t let him kill you? Is this going to kill yourself?


    The grievance can only be swallowed in my heart.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yaojin at the side seemed very relaxed.


    Cheng Yaojin is a man with rough skin and thick flesh, and he has been beaten.


    30 big sticks, for him, it was just a skin trauma.


    Although it was painful, it was still bearable.


    But Li Chengqian has such delicate skin and tender meat, how can he bear it?


    However, none of the ministers at the side made a move to stop it.


    The purpose is to give Li Chengqian fairness and justice!


    ��


    Soon, the thirty big boards were finished.


    Cheng Yaojin got up, patted his butt, and limped down.


    Cheng Yaojin grinned, clasped his hands together, and said, "Thank you, Eighth Prince, haha!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "You''re welcome, you helped me, so naturally I will help you too!"


    "Your Highness, how are you doing, Your Highness?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, His Royal Highness has passed out!"


    "Physician Xuan, Physician Xuan!"


    On the side, several black-armored guards were in a hurry.


    They never expected that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince would faint during the process of being punished?


    Wei Zheng also hurried forward and scolded: "What''s the matter with you? Ah? Your Highness is physically weak, why are you fighting so hard? Are you going to kill someone? Let me tell you, all of you can''t afford to eat today. Let''s go!"


    Wei Zheng stared at the guards with his eyes wide open.


    Among them, a black-armored guard with a stick in his hand looked puzzled and said: "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, we don''t want to either! But His Royal Highness said that we should beat hard, otherwise it won''t count? Then what can we do? Your Highness will step down." Seriously!"


    "Oh, yes, His Royal Highness is indeed serious, but this is also a good thing, at least he will be responsible for everything he has done!"


    "That''s right. I think His Highness the Crown Prince is very good for the country and the people, but he is cruel to his friends and himself! In terms of sophistication, he is far from the emperor!" Fang Xuanling said.


    Wei Zheng said: "You are young after all, so the future will be long!"


    Fang Xuanling said: "Come here, hurry up and send His Highness the Crown Prince to the imperial doctor for treatment!"


    "Yes, Lord Liang Guogong!"


    After finishing speaking, those black-armored guards carried Li Chengqian away.


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng has a solution.


    Therefore, sometimes the power of language is even more powerful than weapons.


    The sharp edge of tongue can really kill.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zheng came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said in a low voice: "Eighth Prince, you have completely offended His Highness the Crown Prince now! Be careful when you do things in the future, and don''t be caught by His Highness the Crown Prince, otherwise he will I will hold you tight and punish you!"


    Wei Zheng was also worried about Li Chengfeng, who was young, ignorant and easily offended.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t panic at all, and said: "He said it, rewards and punishments are clear! Then I will be rewarded if I do a good job, and I will be punished if I do something wrong! I didn''t do anything wrong, right? As long as I I didn��t make a mistake, even if he wanted to punish me!��


    "Well, but I still want to remind you, Eighth Prince, be careful, don''t be serious with His Royal Highness, after all, he is the future emperor, and he has tremendous power in his hands!"


    "I know, I don''t intend to fight him, otherwise it won''t be his turn!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ding, panic from Wei Zheng, naughty value +2000!"


    Wei Zheng''s eyes widened instantly.


    He gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and scolded: "Shh, don''t talk like that, be careful that the walls have ears! The throne is hereditary, where it says you can take it away if you can? That''s a rebellion!"


    "Haha, I know, I''m joking!"


    Li Chengfeng could feel that Wei Zheng actually cared about him.


    Wei Zheng nodded and said, "Well, good! If you have any important things to do in the future, you can come to me to discuss it. After all, the old man is also a person who has experienced it. In terms of thinking, he is quite careful, and I can give you some suggestions!"


    "Alright, thank you Lord Wei Zheng!"


    "You''re welcome! There are talented people from generation to generation! From now on, this Tang Dynasty will be your world!"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng turned his head away, put his hands behind his back, and swayed away.


    As the sun sets, Wei Zheng, in his old age, also begins to feel that he can''t do what he wantsNowadays, the older generation is getting old, and now, it''s the young people''s world!


    ��


    Back to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin just finished acupuncture and felt his legs feel much better.


    Although I can''t walk on the ground, I can feel the pain, so it should be getting better and will gradually get better.


    After Li Shimin finished acupuncture.


    Another guard hurried in and said, "Emperor Qizuo, the little one is here to deliver a message!"


    "Oh? How''s it going?"


    Li Shimin raised his head and looked at the guard with majestic eyes.


    The guard bowed his knees and said: "Report to the emperor, it was the Eighth Prince who went to stop His Highness the Crown Prince from beheading Lord Lu Guogong!"


    "Hey, the crown prince won''t behead Lu Guogong. I don''t know his character yet? He just wants to do this on purpose. After establishing his majesty, let the ministers obey his orders!"


    "That child is extremely possessive, and there is absolutely no room for sand in his eyes!"


    "I don''t dare to kill, I guess it''s just to scare me!"


    "What happened next?"


    Li Shimin asked the guard again.


    It is evening time.


    In fact, at noon today, Li Shimin received the news that Prince Li Chengqian was going to kill Cheng Yaojin.


    Li Shimin was quite surprised at first.


    But after understanding the ins and outs of the matter, Li Shimin couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengqian didn''t dare to kill Cheng Yaojin, he just borrowed him to establish his majesty!


    Lest all the ministers refuse to accept him!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1131： : Cheng Yingying meets Li Shimin!

    "What happened afterwards? I knew he didn''t dare to kill Duke Lu, so I didn''t panic so much!"


    Li Shimin sat on the bed and said calmly.


    And the guard said: "Later, later the Eighth Prince went!"


    "His Royal Highness said that there are clear rewards and punishments, those who have meritorious deeds will be rewarded, and those who commit crimes will be punished! Then the Eighth Prince pointed out the mistakes His Royal Highness made, and asked His Highness to punish himself by 30 boards, directly knocking himself out?"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin was shocked.


    Isn''t Li Chengqian going to beat Cheng Yaojin? How did it become that Li Chengqian punished himself 30 boards?


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng is still the best, forcibly turning the world around?


    The guard said: "Yes, the emperor, the Eighth Prince''s eloquence is too powerful. His Royal Highness is not an opponent at all. Finally, he admitted his mistake and took the initiative to accept the punishment! At present, His Royal Highness has regained consciousness, but the injury has not recovered yet! "


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I know what to do!"


    Li Shimin nodded.


    He let Li Chengqian take power first, in fact, he wanted to test Li Chengqian''s ability.


    Take a look now.


    Li Chengqian''s ability is indeed outstanding, he does everything by himself.


    But one thing is not good, that is, he is too serious, so it is easy to offend many people.


    Just like what Wei Zheng said, Li Chengqian didn''t quite understand what a human accident is.


    Now, Li Chengqian is going to fight Li Chengfeng again, but he doesn''t know what will happen to them next!


    ��


    Having said that, after Li Chengfeng returned to Zhenwang Mansion.


    They took Cheng Yingying together and went to see Li Shimin in Li Shimin''s bedroom.


    "Qizou Emperor, the Eighth Prince came to ask for an audience!"


    In the bedroom, Wang Dequan hurried forward to report.


    Li Shimin waved his hands and said, "Xuan!"


    "Yes, the emperor! The Eighth Prince Xuan has an audience!"


    Following Wang Dequan''s call, Li Chengfeng followed.


    Li Chengfeng walked slowly to Li Shimin''s side and said, "Father, how is your leg injury, how is your recovery?"


    Li Shimin nodded with a smile, and said, "It''s not bad, I''m conscious now, but it''s hard to walk! I believe it will get better soon!"


    "Um!"


    Li Shimin said: "By the way, Feng''er, I heard that you had a quarrel with the crown prince today, and the crown prince couldn''t beat you, so he voluntarily punished you with 30 boards and knocked himself out? Is there such a thing?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "That''s right! He is the one who wants to kill Duke Lu. He said that rewards and punishments should be clearly defined. Whoever made a mistake will be punished! When I heard it, okay, then I will tell you all about the mistakes you made. Come out! As soon as he finished speaking, the prince admitted his mistake, punished himself with thirty boards, and even knocked himself out? It has nothing to do with me!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose.


    Li Shimin laughed suddenly, and said: "Haha, you, Feng''er, your tongue is still as strong as before, no one can speak against you!"


    "However, if you do this, it is easy to offend the prince! In fact, I have known for a long time that the prince did not dare to kill Lu Guogong, but he was only trying to frighten the ministers to establish his own dignity. If you make such a fuss, the prince will probably want to I''m starting to hate you!"


    Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What does that have to do with me? Lu Guogong was punished because of me. I must ensure that Lu Guogong is safe and can''t lose his head, right? Things like majesty cannot be established in a day! People-oriented, compassionate You are the one who is wise and respected by people. It is not that you say that you made a mistake and I will kill you today, and those people will respect you? On the contrary, they are just afraid of you. Behind your back, In fact, I still don''t obey you!"


    "It''s just that His Royal Highness hasn''t realized his mistake yet!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin sighed, nodded in agreement, and said, "Oh, it''s true! But he still has room to grow!"


    "Feng''er, did you come to see me just to talk about what happened today?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Not only that, I also brought someone to show you!"


    "who?"


    "Do you want to meet? Your old acquaintance!"


    "My old acquaintance? Then I want to see who it is! Let her in!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand casually, thinking it was someone he had met before, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he reached out, picked up the tea on the table beside him, and took a sip.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng suddenly turned his head and said, "Mother, you can come in!"


    "Huh? What? Mother?"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately, and his movements of drinking tea froze!


    Who is Li Chengfeng''s mother?


    Isn''t that the one I haven''t seen for many years, Cheng Yingying?


    Sure enough, shortly after, a beautiful woman in white came in slowly from the door.


    When Li Shimin saw her, the teacup in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Slap!"


    "Is it you? Really you?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes were unbelievable, looking at this strange and familiar person in front of him?


    Li Shimin said excitedly: "Is it really you, Yingying? Where have you been all these years?"


    "It''s mine, Mr. Li. I only found out later that you are the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty! Mr. Li, I haven''t seen you for many years, don''t come here without any problems!"


    Cheng Yingying was very polite to Li Shimin because she had resentment towards Li Shimin.


    He is the emperor, why is he so scumbag?


    Abandoning himself and the young Li Chengfeng, and going back to the palace to enjoy the blessings? Just forget about yourself?


    He is the emperor, if he connects himself to the palace casually, he doesn''t have to suffer so much with Li Chengfeng.


    "Yingying, what happened back then was because I was sorry for you! I really didn''t know that you were pregnant with Feng''er!"


    Li Shimin said.


    Cheng Yingying nodded and said, "I don''t blame the emperor for this matter. After all, I didn''t know that I was pregnant with Feng''er, but I wanted to find you later, but found that no matter what, I couldn''t find you!"


    "It was my mistake, Yingying. In a few days, I will make you a concubine! I will make up for all the debts I owed you, how about it?"


    "No need for the emperor, I came here only for Feng''er! You have to know, many things, if you miss it, you will miss it, and you can never make up for hurting someone! Right now, I just want to stay with Feng''er, Emperor, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "You, oh, you!"


    Hearing Cheng Yingying''s firm words, Li Shimin couldn''t help but sigh heavily.


    "Yingying, where have you been all these years? Why can''t I find you at all?"


    "I, I was captured by the Turkic people, and now I managed to escape, I only hope that the emperor can give me a safe place to live, and now I just want to be with Feng''er, and be a good mother! "


    "That''s fine!"


    Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1132： : The tavern of the prince and eight princes!

    "Don''t worry, Emperor, I don''t hold grudges against you, the past is over, we can start our lives again!"


    "It''s really great to see you again! If I can''t find you, I think I will feel guilty for Feng''er for the rest of my life!"


    "The little girl will leave first. I came here to tell the emperor that I am still alive!"


    "Okay then, you guys go back first and have a good rest!"


    ��


    Since ancient times, the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River has been beautiful, with beautiful mountains, clear waters and beautiful people.


    Sometimes, Li Chengfeng really felt that ancient women had a kind of natural beauty.


    Recently, Li Chengqian built a Zuixiang Building on the left side of Dongyang Lake.


    The original signboard of Chunfenglou was removed and it was renamed Zuixianglou.


    Now Li Chengqian is also preparing to start his next plan, which is to build the city that never sleeps in the Tang Dynasty.


    Originally, Li Chengqian planned to recruit Li Chengfeng to join the gang. The two of them worked together and made money together.


    But he hesitated the last time Li Chengfeng offended Li Chengqian, which caused Li Chengqian to have a grudge against Li Chengfeng, so he didn''t call Li Chengfeng anymore.


    And Li Chengqian happened to have this idea too!


    Don''t you, Li Chengqian, want to build a city that never sleeps? Then I, Li Chengfeng, will come too.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng bought a restaurant opposite Zuixiang Building and renamed it Fanghua Building.


    The Luojiang River Basin passes through Dongyang Lake.


    On the left is Chang''an City West Street, and on the right is East Street!


    Li Chengqian''s restaurant opened on Dongyang Lake West Street, while Li Chengfeng''s restaurant opened on Dongyang Lake East Street.


    So, the two restaurants were dressed up in full swing, and they actually opened on the same day?


    Anyway, Li Chengqian was very depressed.


    Because he always felt that his genius brother seemed to be against him all the time.


    If so, come on.


    I, Li Chengqian, call all the singers and dancers that Datang has made, and see if there are more guests in your hotel or in my hotel.


    As we all know, two taverns are located in the same place.


    The competition is who has more customers in the store.


    Li Chengqian thought, since you want to open a tavern in the same place as me? Then let''s touch each other and see who is stronger!


    Relatively speaking, Li Chengfeng didn''t think too much about it.


    He opened this tavern firstly for fun, secondly for making money, and thirdly, to find a job for his mother, Cheng Yingying.


    Li Shimin wants to make Cheng Yingying his concubine.


    Cheng Yingying refused, because she just wanted to live with her child Li Chengfeng and make up for her past mistakes to Li Chengfeng.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng also forgave Cheng Yingying in his heart.


    After all, Cheng Yingying couldn''t help herself after disappearing for so many years.


    Being able to come back alive is already very good.


    But if Li Chengfeng let Cheng Yingying live in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, something would be wrong.


    It''s not okay to let Cheng Yingying go to the East Wing Building.


    After all, she is the prince''s mother, so her status shouldn''t be too cheap.


    In this case, Li Chengfeng bought another restaurant, redecorated it, and asked Cheng Yingying to be the proprietress.


    Anyway, it''s his mother, Li Chengfeng doesn''t care how much it costs, as long as she is happy.


    Cheng Yingying is 24 years old this year, she is not very old, but she looks very mature.


    She is fair-skinned, beautiful, and has exquisite facial features. She is definitely a top-notch beauty.


    Moreover, Cheng Yingying is a pharmacist who knows how to use medicines to maintain health, so she looks like a girl at this moment. No one would have thought that she is actually the mother of the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty who is famous all over the world.


    And Cheng Yingying didn''t like life in the palace, because she felt that she was too restrained, so Li Chengfeng took her out to open a hotel!


    ��


    "Mother, the installation of the hotel has been arranged, we can open today!"


    In Fanghua Building, Li Chengfeng said to Cheng Yingying with a smile.


    People in this world, everyone needs a kind of psychological sustenance.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng accepted his mother, because he also needed a kind of support.


    Cheng Yingying lightly touched Li Chengfeng''s small head, and said: "It''s really hard for you, but this is your restaurant, mother will show you the restaurant!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "No need, this hotel is given to you by me! I have money, and I got it from my father. I got hundreds of thousands of taels of gold!"


    "Huh? Hundreds of thousands of taels, gold?"


    "Ding, surprise from Cheng Yingying, naughty value +1200!"


    Cheng Yingying covered her mouth with disbelief.


    In the past, dozens of taels of gold could make people live comfortably.


    Li Chengfeng cheated Li Shimin of hundreds of thousands of taels? Isn''t this surprising?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "It''s okay, father is rich! Now, I have transferred a team of chefs and waiters from the east chamber for you. They are very serious about the work of the hotel and very dedicated. , so mother, you don''t have to worry, you just need to be your boss''s wife!"


    "Well, thank you, Feng''er!"


    Cheng Yingying smiled softly.


    Li Chengfeng also said with a smile, you''re welcome.


    On the side, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were cleaning the restaurant to attract popularity.


    Li Lizhi ran up to Li Chengfeng happily, and said, "Brother Fenger, there is a big river ahead, we can go fishing in the river, or take a bath and swim, whatever!"


    "No, I think it''s better to avoid it! You are born with retrograde water, and you will drown if you touch water!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Li said: "Then I won''t go into the water, we can just go out and play!"


    "Eh? It seems that there is a Drunken Fragrance Building opposite which is opened by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Suddenly, Wu Xu came over and said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Well, I already knew! It doesn''t matter, he drives his, we drive ours! Just don''t interfere with each other!"


    Li Li asked: "In that case, will the customers all go to the restaurant of the Prince''s brother instead of our place?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It doesn''t matter, we compete fairly, whoever makes delicious food, customers will naturally go to whose store, right? Then, to keep customers'' hearts, we must keep customers'' stomachs! I dare say that the chefs in the East Wing Loft are absolutely top-notch, and the food they cook is absolutely delicious!"


    "Well, it makes sense!"


    "So, as long as we keep customers, we can make a lot of money in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    When the hotel opened, I really didn''t expect that my competitor would be Prince Li Chengqian?


    In the blink of an eye, the opening ceremony of the hotel was held in full swing.


    The hotels of His Royal Highness and the Eighth Prince actually opened on the same day?


    At this moment, it attracted countless customers to visit and eat.


    Not for anything else, just to be able to meet the crown prince and the eighth prince, it is worth it.


    Almost in an instant, the population in the hotel was immediately full.


    There was no room to sit in the hotel, so they all sat outside the door.


    Li Chengfeng saw it, it was incredible, this is definitely a great business opportunity.


    As long as he monopolizes the customers in this area, he will definitely make a lot of money in the future!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1133： : What is a surprise?

    But one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.


    If Li Chengqian and Li Chengfeng cooperate, it will be a win-win situation.


    But if there is no cooperation, there is only fighting.


    Presumably now, Li Chengqian should not cooperate with Li Chengfeng.


    He should hate Li Chengfeng to death, right?


    ��


    At this moment, why doesn''t Li Chengqian in the opposite restaurant think so?


    In Zuixiang Building, Li Chengqian was sitting alone in a single bedroom.


    Facing the window, there is a small tea table in front.


    There is a cup of tea and a book on the coffee table, nothing more.


    It can be seen that Li Chengqian is also a person who enjoys life very much.


    From the window of this single room, one can see the whole Dongyang Lake at a glance.


    The scenery here is good, the scenery is pleasant, and the location is also very good.


    But if you want to grow bigger and stronger here, you have to close down the Fanghua Building opposite, right?


    "I didn''t expect that my brother Feng''er and I opened a restaurant on the same day?"


    "By the way, he actually told me a long time ago that he has this idea!"


    "Hmph, if he comes to me to apologize now and ask for my forgiveness, maybe I can still accept him! But if you don''t come to ask me, then don''t blame me as a brother for being rude to you!"


    A ruthless look flashed across Li Chengqian''s eyes.


    His **** still hurts to this day.


    Isn''t that thanks to Li Chengfeng?


    In the end, he didn''t succeed in his majesty, but instead became the laughing stock of the ministers.


    He was beaten thirty times in vain, and knocked himself out directly?


    But this is his own punishment, Li Chengqian can''t blame others, only Li Chengfeng, why does he always fight against himself?


    Will he die if he stands up for himself once?


    Ever since I met him, he has always been an arrogant, arrogant little guy.


    "Hmph, because the emperor is in power now, and someone loves you and loves you, all the ministers are respectful to you!"


    "I''d like to see, after the emperor abdicates, who will protect you? When the time comes, I will become the emperor, and you still dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Li Chengqian muttered to himself.


    I have to say that Li Chengqian is really a very tolerant person.


    He would never put his feelings on his face.


    It will always give people a feeling of spring breeze.


    But if you offend him, he will remember it in his heart forever.


    As the saying goes, ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, that''s what Li Chengqian thought!


    ��


    Suddenly, a man knocked on the door and walked into Li Chengqian''s bedroom.


    The man had a festive smile on his face, and said: "Your Highness, it''s on fire, it''s on fire! The tavern we opened is completely full today, and all the tables have been queued outside!"


    Li Chengqian nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Well, I knew it was like this! This side of Dongyang Lake has a beautiful scenery and outstanding people! The most important thing is that there is no shortage of people who can live by the edge of Dongyang Lake. Money, most of them are rich people! Today, we are just building a tavern first, and in the future, we are developing some new projects, which are guaranteed to make more money!"


    By doing this, Li Chengqian is actually laying the foundation for his own industry.


    At least for now, he''s still not the emperor, is he?


    Moreover, the emperor cannot use the money in the treasury casually, it must be approved before it can be distributed, and the emperor cannot embezzle a large amount of public funds for private affairs.


    But money is something that no one doesn''t like.


    When you have enough money and power, woman, status? What not?


    It can be said that you have what you want.


    Secondly, the money in the future can also be used by Li Chengqian to open up contacts.


    Otherwise, the 200,000 taels of gold on his body alone might not be enough.


    Anyway, that''s what Li Chengqian thinks now.


    When the interim emperor was in power, he was making a fortune by the way.


    Li Chengqian continued to ask: "By the way, Lin San! I''ll let you take a look at the Eighth Prince''s tavern opposite. How is the business? How?"


    Lin Sanxi smiled, and said: "His Royal Highness, just like you, they are all in a state of explosion. The people are full, and they are queued to the backyard! Moreover, the scale of their Fanghua Building is not inferior to ours. The first day Opening, the focus is on drinks and food, that''s all! So our two taverns can be said to have made progress together, congratulations!"


    "Um?"


    "Hmph, then you can find a way for me to kill them!"


    Li Chengqian suddenly slapped the table angrily, and scolded: "Lin San, as one of my dead men, you should understand my thoughts very well!"


    "Those who are friends with me are my friends, and those who don''t want to be friends with me, I will definitely step on him!"


    "I''ve already thrown an olive branch like the Eighth Prince, but he didn''t want it? He even beat me with a stick?"


    "Do you know that my **** still hurts now, and I can''t even walk!"


    "What is Kexi Kehe? What the **** is it called Kexi Kehe?"


    "Let me ask you, what the **** is it called gratifying?"


    Li Chengqian looked at Lin San angrily.


    Lin San asked in fear: "Dare to ask His Royal Highness, what is it called? Congratulations?"


    Li Chengqian said: "That is to close down the Fanghua Building opposite, that''s called gratification, do you understand?"


    Lin Sandao: "Ah? That''s the Eighth Prince''s restaurant!"


    Li Chengqian said: "Yes, it''s his restaurant, I don''t care about other people''s! Why do I lose to my brother every time? I''m not convincedSo from now on, I must I have to win him once, otherwise, how can I be an emperor in the future? I can''t hold my head up in front of him at all!"


    Li Chengqian took a deep breath and released the anger in his heart. He felt much better now.


    Everyone is the same, everyone has two faces.


    No matter how innocent people pretend to be in front of them, it will be so uncomfortable for people behind them.


    Lin San nodded and said, "His Royal Highness, I understand, what should I do! I''ll go and poison the food on the opposite side!"


    After speaking, Lin San turned around and ran away.


    When Li Chengqian heard this, his eyes widened immediately, and he scolded: "Are you a fool? Lin San? Are you going to poison now?"


    Lin Sanyi heard this, and said: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will definitely make sure no one knows, and I will be very careful!"


    Li Chengqian shook his head and said: "No, there are too many people in the opposite restaurant now, and my brother, the Eighth Prince, is a smart person. If there is something wrong with the ingredients, he will think of me first, so I didn''t So stupid!"


    "First of all, let''s compete fairly with them! Don''t say that my brother bullied him!"


    "Lin San, go, spend a lot of money, and invite the number one singer and dancer in Chang''an City, Long Xuan and Long Wu!"


    "Ah? Please, the two of them? Isn''t that the richest young man in the capital, the dancer of the young master of the Yuan family? Your Royal Highness, is it inappropriate for us to do this?" Lin San hesitated.


    Because what he considered was Li Chengqian''s reputation.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1134： : The No. 1 Singer and Dancer of the Tang Dynasty

    Although Long Xuan and Long Wu are well-known, it is still difficult for singing and dancing girls to wait for the elegant hall.


    If their identities are compared with the prince''s, it will definitely lower the prince''s status and level.


    But Li Chengqian shook his head with a smile, and said, "You don''t understand. When a power reaches its peak, everything he says is right! And you have to remember, our restaurant is not just for eating here, but for eating. I��m here to enjoy it, you understand?��


    "If it''s just to fill your stomach, just find a small restaurant on the street!"


    "But do you think that rich people really just want to fill their stomachs? No, what they need is the joy of life!"


    "Call the good singing and dancing girls over, sing a song, dance a dance, and keep the guests, that''s all!"


    "In the future, we will become bigger and stronger, and create greater glories again, do you understand?"


    Li Chengqian said to Lin San.


    Lin San nodded heavily, and said: "Yes, Your Royal Highness, I understand, I will spend money to invite the dancers and singers of the Yuan family!"


    After speaking, Lin San turned his head and was about to leave.


    But Li Chengqian frowned and thought for a long time.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengqian waved his hand and said, "Wait a minute, I''d better go there myself. I don''t think you have such a big reputation. If I go, then it will be guaranteed!"


    "Then, that''s fine!"


    "Well, prepare the carriage and set off immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    After speaking, Lin San turned his head and left.


    Li Chengqian, on the other hand, sat by the window, took a sip of tea lightly, and showed a faint smile on his face.


    ��


    Three minutes past noon.


    Chang''an City, above the Yuan family''s mansion.


    As soon as the carriage drove slowly to the gate of Yuan Mansion, Li Chengqian got off the carriage.


    With the breeze blowing, a warm smile appeared on Li Chengqian''s face.


    And this Yuan family has a lot of background.


    Legend has it that he is the richest man in Chang''an City, the Yuan family.


    When the Yuan family was in the Sui Dynasty, there were many court officials in the family.


    Holding power, holding wealth, engaging in business, monopolizing, and various operations, cultivated a huge leading wealthy businessman, the Yuan family.


    The ancient families were all passed down in one line.


    The Yuan family was able to get rich from the Sui Dynasty to the present, relying on the business industry behind him.


    Basically, all the industries that exist in Datang are inseparable from the Yuan family.


    Grain, mining, alchemy, fishery, all kinds of industries, the Yuan family has operations, to put it bluntly, they are equivalent to old horses in the 21st century.


    Later, with the collapse of the Sui Dynasty, the Yuan family''s power in the court was much weaker, and they turned to business, which made them the invisible richest man in Chang''an City.


    Their family did not participate in the war, only engaged in business.


    The tax of tens of thousands of taels of gold paid to the palace every year is not covered.


    Moreover, Li Shimin is still unable to move their property.


    Because the property in their hands is all related to people''s livelihood.


    Once one is broken, it will definitely make people''s lives inconvenient and cause dissatisfaction among the people.


    Moreover, Li Shimin couldn''t connect that thigh in a short time, so he had to let Yuan''s family do it.


    It can be said that the Yuan family is the main factor in the development of the entire economic line of Chang''an City.


    He is like a big net covering the entire city of Chang''an. Once the net is cut off, not only will Li Shimin not be happy, but he will help him connect it up in a hurry.


    After all, the Yuan family understands the economy of Chang''an City, even if they are officials, they are polite when they meet the Yuan family.


    The head of the Yuan family knew Li Chengqian.


    The young master of the Yuan family is even more good friends with Li Chengqian. It can be said that when they meet each other, it is not an exaggeration to call them brothers.


    One is the prince of the Tang Dynasty, and the other is the richest family in Chang''an City. The two admire each other and grow up harmoniously.


    But the Yuan family definitely did not dare to offend Li Chengqian.


    Why?


    Because, the rich will definitely not be able to beat the official.


    This is the truth in this world.


    ��


    "My lord, my lord, His Royal Highness, please see me!"


    The guard at the gate saw the prince coming?


    He immediately lifted his trouser legs, and quickly returned to the mansion to ask the head of the Yuan family to meet him in person.


    The head of the Yuan family is named Yuan Fugui.


    Yuan Fugui heard it? His Royal Highness actually came in person?


    This is really rare.


    Therefore, he, who was drinking tea in the study, immediately got up and went to meet him himself.


    When he reached the door, Yuan Fugui quickly waved his hands and said, "Oh, why are you here in person, His Royal Highness? Hurry up, please, please sit inside!"


    "Well, then I''m not going to be polite!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian also walked briskly towards the inside of Yuan''s mansion.


    It''s just that when he was walking, he limped a little, which made Li Chengqian feel a little embarrassed.


    On the side, Yuan Fugui also seemed to see a clue?


    So he frowned and asked, "Your Highness, who are you? Why does your leg seem to hurt when you walk? Could it be that the barren land has polluted His Highness''s feet?"


    Li Chengqian shook his head with a smile, and said: "No, it''s just my personal problem, so let''s not mention it!"


    It''s actually a pain in the ass.


    A few days ago, it was only because of Li Chengfeng that he punished himself with 30 boards.


    Now it hurts not only to walk, but also to sit down.


    However, in order to seek help from Yuan''s family, Li Chengqian had to come forward in person.


    He knew that this was a matter of face, and if he had given enough face to the Yuan family by himself, they would agree to his terms and choose to form an alliance with him.


    Because they have nowhere to go, nowhere to retreat Otherwise, wait until they ascend the throne and become emperor?


    If they want to destroy their family, it''s easy, they have no room to resist!


    ��


    On the other hand, what about Yuan Fugui?


    Seeing Li Chengqian walking so hard.


    He raised and lowered his brows, and finally, he finally understood.


    So he quickly said with a smile: "Oh, I understand, I understand! Your Highness, you are inconvenient, right? It''s okay, it''s okay, I will introduce you to a powerful private doctor later, and I will let him show you!"


    "No need, my body needs to be seen by the imperial doctor, so it doesn''t matter!"


    Facing Yuan Fugui''s enthusiasm, Li Chengqian also smiled.


    But Yuan Fugui didn''t think so.


    Because Yuan Fugui didn''t know that Li Chengqian had a pain in his butt, so he thought Li Chengqian had hemorrhoids?


    Therefore, Yuan Fugui smiled and said: "It''s okay, Your Highness! Sometimes, folk methods are better than imperial doctors! The doctor I know is surprisingly good at swordsmanship, and there is no sequelae. There is also a kind of anesthetic medicine , no pain at all, no pain at all, it will be fine in three days!"


    "What are you talking about? Can this disease be cured in three days?"


    Li Chengqian also frowned, and looked at Yuan Fugui suspiciously.


    He couldn''t even understand what Yuan Fugui was talking about.


    Yuan Fugui thought that this was the prince''s personal privacy, so it was hard to tell.


    So he smiled and nodded, and said: "Okay, I understand, I understand, I will ask my son to take you to see a doctor another day, don''t change the day, just go this afternoon!"


    "That''s fine too!"


    Li Chengqian nodded.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1135： : The wealthy merchants of the Tang Dynasty, the Yuan family!

    Because, he has indeed been hurt by the injuries on his body recently, and he can''t sleep at night.


    Last time, I personally said that I want the black-armored guards to fight harder, otherwise it doesn''t count.


    But I didn''t expect them to attack so hard that I couldn''t speak?


    Helpless, Li Chengqian had no choice but to admit that he was unlucky.


    But his selfless image also managed to make all the ministers feel incomparable admiration in their hearts.


    Now, many ministers obey Li Chengqian''s words very much.


    It can be regarded as these 30 big boards, it is not in vain!


    ��


    "Come here, serve tea to His Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Yuan Gui, Gui''er, Gui''er! Come out, look who''s here?"


    As soon as he stepped into the mansion, Yuan Fugui shouted loudly, calling his son''s name.


    Turtle? This��


    Yuan Fugui knew that his son and His Royal Highness had drank wine together, so they were old acquaintances.


    But in the future, Yuan Gui wanted to inherit his family business without any relationship with the court, so that would not work.


    If he can be listed as the prince, then this thigh will definitely not be broken.


    The crown prince is the future emperor, so if the two of them make friends together, they will complement each other.


    But Yuan Gui is a good man and a very smart person, but he has one big shortcoming, that is, he spends money too fiercely.


    He once spent thousands of taels of gold in three days just to win the favor of a woman?


    He once bought a box of jewelry in one day and gave it to the woman he liked.


    He once bought a restaurant in a fit of rage, saying that he just fell in love with a little girl in the restaurant? Then he changed hands and gave the restaurant to the little girl.


    Yuan Gui is a person who is absolutely relentless in spending money.


    Because he was rich, and according to Yuan Gui, it was his family''s money, and he couldn''t spend it all in his life.


    ��


    Upon hearing his father''s shout, Yuan Gui hurried out of the house.


    He rubbed his sleepy eyelids and said, "What''s the matter? Dad? Who''s here? I''m taking a nap. I have to fight crickets in the afternoon. I have an appointment with the Lin family. I must win today." Get them down!"


    "You play you play? Are you playing a fart? You don''t open your eyes to see, who is coming?"


    Yuan Fugui glared at him fiercely, with a feeling of resentment.


    If His Royal Highness was not here, he really wanted to slap him.


    Yuan Gui is really disobedient, he is just a typical prodigal son.


    "Who''s here? Yo, this is, His Highness the Crown Prince? Your Highness, the Crown Prince, look forward to it, come, come, sit here!"


    Yuan Gui''s eyes widened immediately, and he looked at Li Chengqian ecstatically.


    Li Chengqian cupped his fists and said, "I''ve admired you for a long time, Brother Yuan Gui!"


    "Oh, you''re welcome, Your Royal Highness, it''s truly a glorious place for you to come to the humble house, Sansheng is lucky! Come, come, sit here, and I''ll pour you tea!"


    Originally, a **** young master would serve tea and water as soon as he saw Li Chengqian coming.


    But although it''s one thing before people, another thing behind them, talking about people when you see people, talking nonsense when you see ghosts.


    But Yuan Fugui really liked Yuan Gui''s character.


    Because as a qualified businessman, you must have the ability to make friends.


    If you can''t make friends and easily offend people, then you can''t do business at all, and others will try to kill you.


    Therefore, Yuan Fugui admired his son Yuan Gui very much.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if the money is spent, as long as he can earn it back, it is his own ability.


    Not to mention, Yuan Gui really has a business mind.


    Over the years, he has made a lot of money in fishing, big and small, more or less adding up to tens of thousands of taels of gold.


    That''s hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, and no one else can make so much money in a lifetime.


    If you are able to spend money, you must be able to make money.


    At least Yuan Gui is now a qualified businessman, no matter in terms of character or mind, he is suitable.


    His only shortcoming is that he likes to play too much.


    ��


    "Come, come, your highness, don''t be polite, sit down, sit down! I''ll wipe your stool!"


    After speaking, Yuan Gui pulled Li Chengqian and sat down on the chair.


    That seemed very hospitable.


    Yuan Fugui is very satisfied with Yuan Gui''s performance.


    But Li Chengqian said with a flustered face: "No, you are too polite Yuan Gui, let me sit down by myself, you don''t need to worry about me!"


    "Is that okay? You are His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, the future Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I must help you to sit down. This is the first time you have come to my house as a guest. I am a little sorry for the lack of hospitality. Come on, sit down!"


    "No, I''ll sit by myself!"


    "Oh, you are too polite, please sit down, I will pour you tea!"


    At first, Yuan Gui thought Li Chengqian was pretending to be polite.


    But in fact, Li Chengqian really didn''t dare to sit down.


    Because his buttocks were swollen and painful, if he sat down suddenly, it would hurt to death.


    But Yuan Gui pressed Li Chengqian''s arm hard like this.


    Suddenly, Li Chengqian''s legs softened, and he just sat down straight down.


    Then, he yelled again.


    Li Chengqian''s face was flushed, and he scolded: "Ah...I said I''ll do it myself, but you insist on letting me sit down? It hurts me to death!"


    "Ah? You, what''s wrong with you? Your Royal Highness!"


    Yuan Gui was so frightened that his expression became panicked.


    Li Chengqian sighed, wiped the sweat from his forehead, waved his hand and said, "No, it''s nothing, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    I want to come to I am here to make friends with the other party, and it is not easy to fall out, so Li Chengqian just endured it.


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Gui quickly poured tea for Li Chengqian.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuan Fugui understood.


    He guessed that His Royal Highness probably suffered from hemorrhoids, so it hurts to sit down.


    But, it doesn''t hurt so much, does it?


    How big is a hemorrhoid to cause such pain?


    Therefore, Yuan Fugui frowned, thinking that he must take Li Chengqian to see that private doctor, to see hemorrhoids!


    ��


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I didn''t know you were injured. I''m really sorry for the recklessness just now!"


    Yuan Fugui raised the teacup in his hand and said, "Yuan Gui replaced the wine with tea, and apologized to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Li Chengqian waved his hand and said, "Don''t be so polite, it''s my own problem!"


    Yuan Fugui said: "By the way, His Royal Highness, you will go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything. May I ask your Highness, what are you doing when you come to our Yuan''s mansion this time? You can''t say that you are visiting our father and son, right? We are not so old. The face of the card, hahaha!"


    Yuan Fugui laughed loudly, changed the topic, and eased the embarrassment.


    Yuan Fugui is a smart person, he knows that His Royal Highness the crown prince will not visit the Three Treasures Hall without incident.


    Sure enough, Li Chengqian continued to say: "I opened a restaurant by Dongyang Lake, and I wanted to come here to ask you some questions. After all, your Yuan family is the largest business family in Datang. I am Come and learn!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1136： : Li Chengfengs plan!

    "Oh? Well, don''t dare to be! Why did His Royal Highness study? You are studying the way of governing the country, and we are studying the way of doing business. These are two different concepts!"


    Yuan Fugui was flattering Li Chengqian again.


    But I have to say, it was very comfortable to shoot.


    Li Chengqian continued: "To be honest, my younger brother, the Eighth Prince, opened the same restaurant as me on the street opposite me. It''s called Fanghua Building, so I came to your house to ask you for advice." What is the way of doing business? How can I defeat my younger brother, the Eighth Prince, take over the entire scope of Dongyang Lake, and become the prince''s territory?"


    "Ah? This... competes with the Eighth Prince for territory? Are you?" Yuan Fugui asked tentatively.


    Li Chengqian said: "It''s nothing. Originally, we just opened restaurants. We each opened our own! But it''s different now! Now, two restaurants are opening at the same time. My father''s attention!"


    "It can be said that from now on, I will be competing with my younger brother, the Eighth Prince! If I lose, I can''t afford to lose this man, so I must win him, and I must win in a fair way!"


    After Li Chengqian finished speaking, Yuan Fugui finally understood.


    It turned out that the two of them accidentally started the same kind of restaurant in the same place.


    This can be regarded as a battle in the dark.


    But this is not an official battle, but a business war.


    Let''s see who is more powerful.


    There is actually a conflict between the crown prince and the eighth prince? Yuan Fugui could see it.


    The prince is a very strong person, he will never allow it, he is weaker than the eighth prince?


    But the eighth prince is known as the world''s number one child prodigy, literary theory and martial arts are number one in the world, no one can beat him.


    Even at such a young age, he certainly doesn''t know what it means to be in business.


    So Yuan Fugui smiled and said: "Haha, this is very simple! Your Royal Highness, as long as you can retain and attract customers, you will naturally be able to grow bigger and stronger, and squeeze out the weak ones!"


    "How to become bigger and stronger?" Li Chengqian asked.


    Yuan Fugui said: "First, keep customers! Second, lower the price of food! If the opposite price is lower, you have to lower it than him. This is the basis for retaining customers! Third, the service attitude and environment. , must be very polite, to give customers a very comfortable feeling, as well as the dining environment, which must be stylish and very beautiful. Eating is eating, and wine tasting is wine tasting! Dongyang Lake is indeed a good place, and There are many wealthy people there, and there is no shortage of money at all!"


    "Actually, I wanted to take over that piece of land before, but the emperor didn''t approve, so I have no choice! Now that you two are fighting with each other, I''m afraid it''s a money-burning business!"


    Sure enough, Yuan Fugui is the king of business, and he can tell at a glance the advantages and disadvantages of opening a hotel in Dongyang Lake.


    Li Chengqian said: "Well, to be honest, I want to borrow you, the two singers and dancers from your house!"


    "Oh, I see, sisters of the Long family! Those two children are the daughters of my brother''s family, but if the crown prince comes to borrow someone, I think my brother will agree!"


    Yuan Fugui stroked his beard and continued: "How about this, sisters of the Long family, sing and dance in my Yuan''s singing house, I will write a letter to my brother Long Hua, asking him to bring her daughter to my house to see you how are you?"


    Li Chengqian nodded and said, "Okay, then I will trouble Mr. Yuan!"


    Li Chengqian was not polite, because he came here just to ask for someone.


    But Yuan Fugui said: "You are welcome, Your Highness the Crown Prince! You are the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty, the future emperor, and our Yuan family will have to rely on His Royal Highness to protect us for the long run in the future! We will help you now, and you will go on in the future Just help us, just don''t kill the donkey!"


    Li Chengqian said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Yuan, the prince has always been a grateful person. The kindness of a drop of water should be repaid with a spring! You treat me five points, and I will return you seven points! If you treat me three points No, I will pay you back ten times, this is my Li Chengqian style!"


    What Li Chengqian said is that you can use me as a backer, and I will also use my status as the prince to protect you well.


    But if you turn your back on the water halfway and take refuge with others, then don''t blame me, Li Chengqian, for being rude.


    "Okay, then let''s set off immediately to find my brother''s daughter and cheer for the tavern of His Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Well, then I will trouble Mr. Yuan!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded lightly.


    Rumor has it that the two daughters of the Long family are distinguished, one sings and the other dances, and they are absolutely unique in Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty.


    Even Li Chengqian himself had heard of their fame, but had never seen them.


    After all, it would be a bit of a loss for the prince to meet the singing and dancing girl.


    But now it is reasonable to go to see them by himself, so Li Chengqian is not afraid of being laughed at by others.


    ��


    Back to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    He is now also ready to go out to find ingredients, and then start the second step of the plan, if the entire restaurant is expanded.


    First of all, he had to spend a lot of money to buy the entire attic on the edge of Dongyang Lake, and then make it his own site.


    But this can be said to be a relatively expensive expense, without hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, it is estimated that it will not be able to afford it.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng guessed that Li Chengqian on the opposite side also had the same idea.


    So we can only act first.


    Occupy the East Street by himself, Li Chengqian is in the West Street, and the two will go into business together to see who can survive to the end.


    "Eighth Prince, the business at Zuixiang Building across the street is booming too! The number of people coming to dine is not as small as ours and many people are still queuing outside, it is said that they just want to see the prince brother in person!"


    Li Lizhi suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Well, don''t worry, a big restaurant can hold a hundred or eighty people at the same time, it''s not a problem! Just like my Dongxiang Pavilion, it''s big and spacious, but the customers are relatively rare ! But it��s still making money!��


    "So now we are starting together. We must win against His Royal Highness in other places to make our tavern do better!" Li Chengfeng said!


    Li Li asked: "Then what are we going to do?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "First, from the ingredients! If you want to keep a person''s heart, you must keep a person''s stomach! The food is delicious, and there will be more repeat customers!"


    "Second, to make customers feel comfortable, then let the beauties sing and dance!"


    "Third, open teahouses, chess and card rooms, and leisure rooms, and let customers eat, drink and have fun here. This is the most profitable business!"


    "Fourth, sell some high-end items, for example, snacks, sodas, spicy sticks, and chewing gum!"


    "Fifth, sell some perfume, cloth and other good things, I believe many women will like it!"


    "Well, so what''s our first step to do next? It''s to find singers and dancers!"


    "Then where can we find it?" Li Lizhi asked.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Go, I have a place to go!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1137： I thought you had hemorrhoids!

    The place Li Chengfeng mentioned is naturally the Dragon and Phoenix Tower.


    I heard that Yuejiang Lingxue in Dragon Phoenix Tower is a singer, she sings very well and knows many musical instruments.


    Then, she is also very good-looking.


    If Yuejiang Lingxue was called over to help out, it would surely attract more customers.


    As for dancing, let Li Li do it directly.


    Or if he called Praise to Lanyue directly, Li Chengfeng would not believe that there is still someone who can dance better than Praise to Lanyue?


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi and Wu Xu and set off together to the Longfeng Building on South Street of Chang''an City.


    It just so happened that Li Chengqian and the Yuan family''s father and son also happened to pass by this place at the moment.


    ��


    The Patriarch of the Yuan family, Yuan Fugui said: "His Royal Highness, you are seriously ill. I happen to know a folk doctor who can treat your hidden illness. Why don''t I take you to see it?"


    On the street, Li Chengqian''s face changed slightly, then he coughed and said, "Ahem, it''s not a hidden disease!"


    "Oh?"


    "Okay, I understand, I understand! It doesn''t matter if it''s not a hidden disease. My doctor has a high level of treatment and can definitely cure your condition. Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Seeing Yuan Fugui''s confidence, Li Chengqian also nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s go and have a look!"


    Yes, Li Chengqian''s **** hurts so much that he can''t even sit for a long time, and he walks with a limp.


    If there is really a folk prescription, it can make my pain get better quickly, even if it costs a lot of money, I will not hesitate!


    But Yuan Fugui thought that Li Chengfeng was suffering from hemorrhoids.


    Li Chengqian didn''t want to say that he had a hidden disease, it was because he estimated his own face, and anyone who understood would understand.


    Therefore, Yuan Fugui took Li Chengqian together and walked into a small folk workshop.


    The house is not big, just a small single room.


    Inside the house, there are various Chinese medicinal materials. Before entering the door, there is a smell of medicinal materials, which is tangy.


    This doctor is a well-known native doctor of the generation near Chang''an City.


    He can cure colds, fevers, malaria and so on.


    Moreover, he has excellent medical skills, and the medicine can cure the disease. The folks call him Tu Hua Tuo, so he is nicknamed Tu Doctor.


    To say that this local doctor''s medical skills are really good, there are almost no diseases that he can''t cure among the people.


    In addition, his price is not expensive, and he is very friendly to patients. The generation near South Street has also accumulated a good reputation, so that many children from rich families are willing to visit him and come to see a doctor in person.


    This is how Yuan Fugui met Doctor Tu.


    Because Yuan Fugui also had hemorrhoids before, and it was the local doctor who looked after them.


    So now, whenever Yuan Fugui has friends with hemorrhoids, he recommends them to see a doctor here!


    "Doctor Tu, old-fashioned, are you at home? Old-fashioned!"


    As soon as Yuan Fugui entered, he shouted carelessly.


    Immediately afterwards, a hunchbacked old man walked in through the small door in the backyard.


    He was still holding a black Polygonum multiflorum in his hand.


    The old man looked up at Yuan Fugui, and said, "Hey, Boss Yuan is here? What''s the matter? What''s the matter today?"


    "Hahaha, isn''t this just passing by here, why don''t you come to see you?"


    Listen, Yuan Fugui can speak a lot.


    Obviously I came prepared, but I have to say it. I came to visit you in person. I haven''t forgotten you. You are my good friend.


    Although the old man knew that Yuan Fugui was talking nonsense, he was very happy in his heart.


    Such a rich man, who can remember you, an unknown junior, who is not happy?


    The Tu doctor smiled and shook his head, and said: "If you have anything to say, just tell me, I will help if I can, and there is nothing I can do if I can''t!"


    "Okay, we are old acquaintances too! How about this, you give my friend a doctor, and I will give you money!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuan Fugui took out a gold piece from his sleeve and placed it on Doctor Tu''s table.


    Doctor Tu frowned and said, "What do you mean? Do you think I, Tu Huatuo, am such a person? Take your money away, or our friends won''t be able to do it!"


    "Hey, no, you still have to accept the money!" Yuan Fugui said.


    Tu Huatuo said: "No, practicing medicine is a good deed. I just need to be able to support my family. I don''t need so much money. Sometimes, when there is too much money, it is easy to lose one''s heart. I make money, as long as I have enough to support my family. That''s fine, give me so much money, I can stop practicing medicine for three to five years, but this is not the life I want, then go, just give me a few copper coins, let me earn today''s meal money !"


    Listen, what a selfless discourse.


    Not to mention Yuan Fugui, even Li Chengqian himself was touched.


    This Tu Hua Tuo is really a rare man of conscience in the world, and he will definitely not suffer from being friends with him.


    Moreover, Li Chengqian also told Yuan Fugui before that he should not reveal his identity when he sees a doctor later.


    The first is shame.


    The second is the fear of scaring people.


    Your Majesty the crown prince, there are many imperial physicians in the palace, why do you still want to come to see a doctor at my place?


    Yuan Fugui nodded, and said: "Okay, do you want it or not, I don''t have any change, that''s it! Come on, give this friend of mine a doctor, doctor!"


    "Well, let me see first, what kind of illness does this kid have?"


    Since Tu Huatuo didn''t know Li Chengqian, he called him a child.


    And Li Chengqian clasped his fists respectfully, and said, "This old gentleman, I..."


    Yuan Fugui interrupted at this time, saying: "It''s not convenient for him to say, he has a special status, so he can''t say it, let me say it!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuan Fugui approached Tu Huatuo''s ear and whispered something.


    When Tu Huatuo heard this, he immediately grinned and said, "This is simple, I am the best at this, I have to **** you with a thorn, and the pain will go away!"


    "Oh? So simple?" Li Chengqian also found it unbelievable My **** hurts like hell, and the imperial doctor said that there is no way but to recover from the injury slowly.


    In the end, the old man said, if you **** it with something, it won''t hurt?


    Sure enough, the imperial doctors in the palace are all quack doctors who are just waiting to die. Hmph, when I go back, I must scold them.


    After treating for so long, I can''t cure my own disease.


    But how did Li Chengqian know, they thought Li Chengqian''s disease was hemorrhoids.


    I saw Tu Hua Tuo took out a small thorn from the medicinal material on the left.


    Tu Huatuo came to Li Chengqian''s side holding the small thorn, and said, "Little friend, lie on this chair, let''s lie down first!"


    "What are you doing lying down? Then?"


    "Then just take off your pants!"


    After Tu Huatuo finished speaking, Li Chengqian''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted: "Impossible, want me to take off my pants? Take off my pants in front of you? It''s impossible!"


    Tu Huatuo said: "It''s nothing. I''m a doctor and you are a patient. It''s only natural for me to treat you. I won''t peek at you!"

 Chapter 1138： The miracle doctor Tu Hua Tuo!

    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian''s head was still shaking like a rattle, and he said, "No, no, I will never take off my pants. Impossible! I will never take off my pants in front of you!"


    "Oh, Mr. Li, why don''t you just wrong yourself?"


    Yuan Fugui also persuaded.


    "Let me tell you, it''s impossible. Even if I don''t see a doctor today, I won''t take off my pants!"


    Li Chengqian was full of arrogance.


    Who are you?


    Prince of the Tang Dynasty, how can you take off your pants in front of the common people here? If it gets out, it will be a shame.


    Moreover, Li Chengqian knew that Li Shimin was an emperor who wanted to save face.


    If you let him know that he was ashamed among the people, he might be scolded when he goes back.


    It can be said that Li Chengqian is not afraid of anyone, but Li Shimin.


    ��


    In the end, several people were at a stalemate. After discussing, Tu Huatuo still decided to prescribe some medicine for Li Chengqian and forget it.


    In the future, if it really doesn''t work, when will I think about it clearly, and then come to see a doctor at my own place.


    Soon, Tu Huatuo seized some pharmacies and gave them to Li Chengqian.


    The pharmacy is packed in a small hemp-colored bag with two large characters written on it: sore disease!


    A discerning person could tell at a glance that it was a medicinal material for treating hemorrhoids, but Li Chengqian didn''t pay much attention to the dark lights in the hut, picked up the prescription, and cupped his fists to thank him.


    Li Chengqian said: "Thank you Mr. Tu for the medicinal materials. If I get better after I go back, I will definitely come to the door to thank you in the future!"


    Tu Huatuo nodded, and said, "Well, you don''t have to be polite, kid! I got you two medicines, one for oral administration and one for external application!"


    "External application? Oh, I understand, I understand!"


    Li Chengqian thought it was the medicinal material applied on his buttocks.


    Tu Huatuo said: "Well, take the medicine internally three times a day, and apply it externally once every three days! After three courses of treatment, the effect will be obvious immediately! If you still don''t get better after ten days, then you should come to my place and cut it, little friend!"


    "Cut? Cut?"


    Li Chengqian turned pale with fright?


    No way? Cut your own ass? it''s out of the question.


    Tu Huatuo said: "Well, I''m also doing it for your own good. If it''s really not possible, I don''t want your money, okay?"


    "Um, haha, let''s talk about it later, let''s talk about it later! Then we''ll go back first, and bid farewell to Mr. Tu!"


    "Okay, come back next time when you have time!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    As soon as Li Chengqian walked out of the door of the pharmacy, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    So scary.


    I''ve never felt so terrified before.


    Saying that you are going to cut your own **** at every turn? It''s really scary.


    Therefore, if you don''t speak clearly, it is easy to cause conflicts.


    So, Li Chengqian pinched the medicinal material in his hands, planning to go back and ask Lin San to smear it on him.


    Lin San is his own dead man, so Li Chengqian trusts him very much.


    "Then what are we going to do now? Your Highness, are you okay?"


    Yuan Fugui asked worriedly.


    Li Chengqian said: "Fortunately, it''s nothing serious!"


    "Okay, then let''s go to the Long Family Mansion and have a look. By the way, call Long Xuan and Long Wu over to your tavern for His Royal Highness to support the scene!"


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    ��


    When passing by a jelly stand.


    Li Chengqian felt that he was thirsty, so he asked Yuan Gui to buy a bowl of jelly for him to eat.


    It''s August and the weather is still unbelievably hot.


    Go out for a trip, come back is half cooked.


    It can simply kill people.


    If it wasn''t for the cards, Li Chengqian really wouldn''t want to go out of the room and go to Long''s house.


    However, at the side of the jelly stand, Li Chengqian suddenly met some old acquaintances.


    Li Chengqian took a closer look, the person squatting on the ground drinking jelly, isn''t he his younger brother, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng?


    And that girl from Changle, and Li Chengfeng''s little follower, Wu Xu?


    So Li Chengqian walked forward with a smile, and said, "Yo, Changle, brother Feng''er, you two are here too?"


    "Brother Prince?" Li Lizhi smiled sweetly.


    Her feeling towards Li Chengqian was always that of a warm big brother, and Li Chengqian was indeed very kind to Changle, so the relationship between the two was pretty good.


    But Li Lizhi liked Li Chengfeng more, so he drank Li Chengfeng every day to play.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng, who was half dead from heat, squatted under the shadow of a big tree, looked up at Li Chengqian, and said, "Hey, isn''t this His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? Why did you come out to play? Can you walk in such a hot day?" ? Is your **** still hurting?"


    Li Chengfeng spoke in a caring tone, but Li Chengqian always felt that he seemed to be provoking himself.


    Do you think you can''t walk if your **** is hit by a board?


    Hmph, just wait and see, arrogant brat, naughty brat, after I open the hotel in the future, you will suffer.


    You are too young to fight with me, Li Chengqian.


    "Majesty is not so straightforward. It''s not that you will obey you when you are fierce. On the contrary, prince, think about how the big-eared thief Liu Bei and Liu Xuande won people''s hearts back then? If you have half of his ability, the court minister, Everyone is willing to work for you, go through fire and water!"


    Li Chengfeng squatted in the shade and spoke.


    However, Li Chengqian smiled lightly, and said: "You don''t need to worry about that! Everyone has different personalities, and the way of dealing with others is naturally different. Liu Xuande has his way, and I, Li Chengqian, have my own way too!"


    "Come on, honest words are harsh to the ear and good for deeds, so forget it if you don''t listen! And last time, I didn''t tell you to spank your butt, but you said you should spank, can''t you be lighter? You just want to beat yourself to faint? This I didn''t do it, you asked for it yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t blame you I will only reflect on myself, what is wrong, not good enough!"


    "Well, this is pretty good! Is your **** feeling better now? If it''s really not good, don''t come out!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, squinted his eyes, and tilted his neck to look at Li Chengqian!


    With a mischievous look, he looks like a mischievous ghost.


    Li Chengqian smiled, raised the herbs in his hands, and shouted: "Don''t worry, brother Feng''er! I met a folk doctor, who is called Tu Hua Tuo by people in the world, and his medical skills are outstanding, no one can match him!"


    "He prescribed a set of medicinal materials for me, three courses of treatment, ten days to solve my current problem! Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Oh, that''s fine! Doctor Tu? Tuhua Tuo? The name sounds pretty good! But why is he prescribing hemorrhoid medicine for you?"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, thought about it, and said, "I don''t think you have hemorrhoids either? No way? After hitting 30 boards, did you get hemorrhoids?"


    On the side, Wu Xu couldn''t help it anymore, covered his mouth and laughed, and buried his face between his legs.


    Because it''s a very impolite thing to laugh at the prince?


    However, she really couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1139： : Li Chengqian was blown up!

    Even Li Lizhi couldn''t hold back anymore, and then turned around, her shoulders trembled, obviously laughing.


    After Li Chengqian listened to it, he was also at a loss. He didn''t know what Li Chengfeng was talking about.


    Why are they laughing at themselves?


    Don''t you have hemorrhoids?


    Then, Li Chengqian turned around and saw that he was holding a hemp-colored medicine bag in his hand.


    On the bag was written: "Hemorrhoid medicine! Take it orally and apply it externally, painless treatment, effective in ten days!"


    "I''m damn!"


    Li Chengqian''s eyes widened on the spot, and he was almost out of anger.


    When did I get hemorrhoids?


    The medicinal material that Tu Hua Tuo prescribed for himself was actually used to treat hemorrhoids?


    In addition, there is Yuan Fugui, who should have known that Tu Huatuo is a doctor who treats hemorrhoids, right?


    Don''t they all think that they have hemorrhoids?


    I just have **** pain, I hope there are medicinal materials to treat it, when did I get hemorrhoids?


    It''s over, the image that I had so hard to maintain, now all of a sudden collapsed.


    Li Chengqian''s face turned dark immediately.


    Then he threw the medicinal materials in his hand to the ground fiercely, and scolded: "The prince didn''t get hemorrhoids at all, I didn''t get that thing!"


    It doesn''t matter if Li Chengqian doesn''t shout, when he shouted, all the people around him gathered to watch him!


    "Wow, that''s it, the prince?"


    "His Royal Highness? It''s really the prince, okay, so handsome!"


    "The prince is indeed handsome and a nice person, but how could he get hemorrhoids?"


    "Yes, I heard that the crown prince has opened a tavern on Dongyang Lake West Street, shall we try it next time?"


    "Well, let''s forget it. His Royal Highness seems to be unwell, but he has hemorrhoids?"


    "Take care of yourself, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    ��


    The onlookers all expressed their opinions.


    Only Li Chengqian knew how wronged and painful he was right now.


    So Li Chengqian hurriedly shouted: "The prince does not have hemorrhoids, he is talking nonsense, whoever dares to talk nonsense, be careful that the prince will have you all arrested!"


    Sure enough, after such a scolding by him, the people at the side no longer dared to point and speak.


    But the smiles on their faces cannot be described in words.


    To put it bluntly, are you laughing at Li Chengqian?


    You say you have that disease and forget it, why are you shouting on the street with medicinal materials?


    Are you afraid that others will not know?


    But in fact Li Chengqian was wronged.


    I don''t have hemorrhoids at all, it''s all rumors, who said I have hemorrhoids?


    "Yuan Fugui, you bastard, are you hurting me?"


    Li Chengqian frowned, looking at the rich man in front of him, he was going to be so mad at him.


    "His Royal Highness, I have brought you jelly, which is very sweet with added sugar. Come, try it!"


    I saw Yuan Gui, carrying a bowl of jelly, rushing up to Li Chengqian to show his hospitality.


    But Li Chengqian''s face was ashen, and he gave Yuan Fugui a glare.


    Yuan Fugui said: "His Royal Highness, don''t you, you really don''t have hemorrhoids?"


    Li Chengqian said: "When did I say I did?"


    Yuan Fugui said: "Then you said that your **** hurts when you sit down, what''s the matter?"


    Li Chengqian scolded: "I punished myself with 30 boards and punished myself. My buttocks are all swollen! I thought you really have some earthy prescriptions that can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis? So, you lied to me? Yuan Fugui?"


    "Ah? Don''t dare, dare not, Your Royal Highness, I was wrong, this, this, let me apologize to you, it was my mistake!"


    Yuan Fugui was taken aback.


    After all, the identity of the other party is the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    It can be said that today, the status of being under one person and above ten thousand people.


    If I offend the prince, I will definitely have a hard time in the future.


    So Yuan Fugui couldn''t help but apologize immediately.


    Li Chengqian clenched his fists tightly. He really wanted to hit someone, but he held back in the end.


    Because, he can''t do it, let alone hit people in broad daylight, otherwise his reputation will be damaged.


    Li Chengqian snorted coldly, and said: "Hmph, repeat, this prince has no hemorrhoids! Let''s go, let''s go to Longfu!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Yuan Fugui nodded quickly and followed Li Chengqian''s pace.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, people were terrified.


    Regardless of whether His Highness the Crown Prince suffers from hemorrhoids or not, it would be an extremely embarrassing thing to say!


    "His Royal Highness, haven''t you eaten your jelly yet? I''m calling you!"


    Yuan Gui was behind him, shouting hastily.


    As a result, Li Chengqian left without looking back.


    He was going to be full of anger, and he just wanted to get away from this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, so why would he have the heart to eat jelly?


    ��


    On the other hand, what about Li Chengfeng? I couldn''t stand up laughing anymore.


    I saw Li Chengfeng covering his stomach and laughing, and the crowd beside him were also holding back their smiles.


    Who would have thought that the majestic prince of the Tang Dynasty, holding hemorrhoid medicine in his hand, shouted on the street: Can I cure it?


    This��


    Li Chengqian really miscalculated.


    These two pig teammates really humiliated themselves this time, and their face was swept away!


    "No way? Could it be that brother Prince really got hemorrhoids?" Li Li asked suspiciously.


    She took a step forward, picked up the medicinal materials on the ground, looked at them, and said, "Hey, it''s really hemorrhoid medicine? Brother Prince, he really wants to save face. If you get it, you can get it. Just cut it off. It''s not something shameful." thing!"


    Li Chengqian also smiled, and said: "No, no, the prince should not have hemorrhoids, otherwise, with his personality, it would be impossible for him to walk on the street with this medicine and yell? He is probably the one who went to treat the disease At that moment, others mistakenly thought that he had hemorrhoids, and then gave him a folk prescription. I laughed so hard, I guess he was tricked by those two pig teammates around him!"


    Li Li asked: "Oh, is that so?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, UU reading continued: "By the way, where is the Dragon Mansion? Just now the crown prince said he was going to the Dragon Mansion? Where are they going?"


    Li Lizhi frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Dragon Mansion? I''ve heard of it. It seems to be a business family in the capital. It has a very good relationship with the Yuan family!"


    "The Yuan family? Then the old man was called Yuan Fugui just now. The crown prince called him by his name. Who is the Yuan family?"


    Li Chengfeng continued to inquire and asked.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up, and said: "I know this! The Yuan family, the number one Shanxi merchant in the capital! They have a wealth of wealth! The entire Chang''an City has their business, and even the father has personally visited their house and visited them. What about them! Besides, wasn��t it the drought disaster last year? Do you know how much Yuan��s family donated in one go?��


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about this!"


    Li Li said: "They donated one hundred thousand taels of silver, one million catties of grain, and various supplies, food and other things. They donated a lot! Father said that the money donated by Yuan''s family is at least It can be worth half of the materials donated by the court ministers!"


    "Damn it, why are you so rich?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng was shocked.

 Chapter 1140： : How rich is the Yuan family?

    Unexpectedly, there are such rich merchants in Chang''an City?


    Then their family should be very rich, at least several million taels, tens of millions of taels of gold, yes.


    even more.


    But their family is engaged in business, so they have no force value and can only rely on the court.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to walk in the rivers and lakes at all.


    Li Lizhi continued: "Yes, their family is indeed rich. My father said that it was even comparable to a small treasury in the Tang Dynasty! My father also said that if I have no money in the future, I will ask them for it. If they dare If you give it, my father dares to take it, if they don''t give it, they will immediately convict and ransack the house, and you don''t want to live!"


    "So ruthless?" Li Chengfeng was startled.


    Li Li said: "Yes, but Father also said that because the Yuan family controls the economic development of the entire Chang''an City, they don''t want to touch them for the time being! If their family is destroyed, the entire Chang''an City will fall into chaos!"


    "But the Yuan family actually knows it too. If the city of Chang''an falls into chaos, the people will have no means of living and can''t do business, then it''s not far from the father and emperor copying their house! So, last year''s drought, the Yuan family donated a lot of money, that is In order to make father happy, father did not touch them!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case! In this way, we can make trouble for their family!"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    The Yuan family? He remembered.


    Although the Yuan family is very rich.


    But to put it bluntly, he was still working for Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin ran out of money, so he came to you to ask for it. He just made an excuse and said that he was going to fight and the palace was short of money. If you don''t pay, you have to contribute.


    Why contribute? That is to capture your whole family and exile into the army, and then the family property will be directly classified as the property of the palace.


    Therefore, the Yuan family had to pay, and they had to give as much as Li Shimin wanted.


    You can''t give less, you can only give more.


    If Li Shimin is satisfied, their family will be safe.


    Because Li Shimin has blocked all the force gates in their family.


    The Yuan family, unlike those families with five surnames and seven Wangs, had money, power, and influence.


    Just like the last time the Qinghe Cui family rebelled, they all came directly to the gate of the palace!


    But do the Yuan family dare to rebel?


    They dare not, because their internal members are all spies arranged by Li Shimin around them.


    As long as they have an idea to cultivate a military force, Li Shimin will immediately go forward to annihilate their ideas.


    In the end, their Yuan family was only used to work for Li Shimin.


    Therefore, Li Shimin now has three treasuries in total.


    A new treasury, an old treasury from the Sui Dynasty, and the Yuan family.


    All of this is under Li Shimin''s own control, and the Yuan family can only accept it.


    Because they are powerless to change, they can only accept the arrangement of fate.


    At least for now, they are still the richest man in Chang''an City, and even Datang, right?


    As long as you don''t offend Li Shimin, then everything is easy to talk about!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know what Li Chengqian was doing to win over the Yuan family.


    But it is estimated to attract investment, attract sponsorship, and then expand their commercial real estate to conquer the area of ????Dongyang Lake?


    What about financial resources? Li Chengfeng didn''t think he would lose.


    At least I have several million taels of gold, which are stored in the system''s warehouse and can be withdrawn for use at any time.


    ��


    "Keep this jelly, boss, pack two copies for me to take away!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, I''ll give you a free gift!"


    The boss also looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    After learning that Li Chengfeng''s identity was the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, all the people looked at Li Chengfeng with admiration.


    Because in recent years, the Eighth Prince has indeed helped the common people a lot.


    What kind of hybrid rice, building the Tianyue Grand Canal, smashing the Tianyue Mountain, resisting the invasion of Tubo and Turkic armies, guarding Youzhou City, etc.


    Which one is not a great achievement?


    All, basically the people in the whole city treated Li Chengfeng as a little fairy.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "No, my mother taught me since I was a child that I must give money to eat other people''s food. Boss, you can take it. Small business is not easy, and I am not short of money at all!"


    "This, that, then I''m sorry, haha!"


    The boss politely accepted the two copper coins that Li Chengfeng handed over.


    "Brother Feng''er, where are we going now? It''s so hot, I''m so hungry, I feel like I''m eating in the cold!"


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips, her face flushed from the sun.


    Although Wu Xu was holding an umbrella beside him, the sweat on his face still couldn''t stop flowing.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Let''s go to Dragon Phoenix Tower again!"


    "What are you going to Longfenglou? I heard that it''s a brothel, so don''t go there, it''s too dirty, I don''t want to go!"


    Li Lizhi disliked places like brothels.


    why?


    Because Li Lizhi would be sold to a brothel every time she was caught by a bad guy, she hated it to death.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, let''s go over to eat, and then call a sister over by the way!"


    "who?"


    "Ahem, you''ll know later!"


    Li Chengfeng coughed deliberately.


    In fact, Li Lizhi should have met Yuejiang Lingxue.


    So Li Chengfeng was thinking, how to fool the two of them later.


    Yuejiang Lingxue has a beautiful voice, can be salty or sweet, every frown and smile can touch a man''s heart and soul, even Li Chengfeng himself can''t control it.


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s reputation is indeed outstanding in the area of ??Longfeng Tower.


    But when she goes out, she often wears a veil, so many people have never seen Yuejiang Lingxue, they just heard about it.


    Li Chengfeng has seen her before, and with Li Chengfeng''s aesthetics, she can be called the top three beauties in the Tang Dynasty.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them arrived safely in the Dragon and Phoenix Tower.


    The shop waiter came out to meet him, and when he saw that it was Li Chengfeng, he immediately bowed and said hello.


    There is no way, Li Chengfeng''s fame is too great in Chang''an City.


    And Li Lizhi, Princess of Changle, too.


    Because the two of them often made troubles, the portraits of the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle were placed in all major taverns and shops.


    The boss personally told the shop assistants, from now on, no matter who you see these two people in the painting, you should be polite to me.


    Otherwise, if you offend them, it''s a trivial matter to close the shop, and I''m afraid your head will move.


    Therefore, the waiter in the shop could tell at a glance.


    Li Chengfeng is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and Li Lizhi is the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty.


    As for the accompanying little girl, she looks sweet and cute, but her status is not too bad, right?


    The waiter in the shop said: "Eighth prince, I dare to ask you to come here, do you have any orders?"


    In fact, the waiter in the shop was quite confused, and thought that Li Chengfeng was here to make trouble.


    Then, Li Chengfeng touched his little nose and said, "Well, we''re here to find Miss Yuejiang Lingxue. I have an appointment with him, and I have something to talk to her about today!"

 Chapter 1141： : Peerless beauty, Yuejiang Lingxue

    When the store waiter heard it, he came to find Yuejiang Lingxue?


    So he nodded and said: "Okay, the eighth prince, please come to me, but our Yuejiang girl usually doesn''t see anyone, if you want to see her, you need it, and it will be auctioned!"


    "What? There is still an auction?" Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    The shop waiter said: "Yes, it is the qualification to bid and auction with all the spectators, and have dinner with Miss Yuejiang. The one with the highest price can get it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said, "Is that so? That''s fine, arrange a box for me!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince and Princess Changle, this way please, I''ll take you to the private room!"


    "Okay, just order something to eat!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The shop waiter smiled and said, "Okay, no problem! One room for ten taels of silver, drinks and side dishes are free!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    In fact, the marketing model of Longfenglou is still very profitable.


    A box, ten taels of silver a day, free side dishes and drinks, but if you want to add food, you have to add money.


    In addition, most of the other customers in Longfeng Building drink on the first floor, and then find a lady to accompany the drink. After negotiating the price, you can do whatever you want.


    Because Longfenglou is a brothel, and it is well-known far and wide.


    In addition, there are many girls who perform art but do not sell themselves.


    Anyway, it��s still the same, bidding, the highest bidder gets it, as long as you get the girl��s consent, you can do whatever you want.


    ��


    Soon, the three of Li Chengfeng came to a private room on the third floor.


    Looking down from the window sill, you can see a beautiful landscape.


    To put it bluntly, it is a river view room.


    And downstairs, you can also see a small stage. On the stage, there are singers and dancers singing and dancing.


    This is also a way to attract customers.


    Because people who come here to drink, just to enjoy.


    If you simply want to eat and fill your stomach, you can just go to a tavern to eat.


    At this moment, on that stage, a group of women in red clothes are dancing.


    They are graceful and graceful, with a touch of rouge painted on their faces, they are very beautiful.


    Moreover, their dance is antique and very pure.


    Maybe others think it is normal, but only Li Chengfeng knows that if this scene is placed in the 21st century, it will definitely amaze the whole of China.


    ��


    "Miss Yuejiang, Miss Yuejiang, Miss Yuejiang!"


    "Why hasn''t Miss Yuejiang come out yet? I came here to drink just to see her, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "What are you doing? Get Miss Yuejiang out!"


    "Oh, stop dancing, all of you, get down, get down, don''t make this ugly thing, tell Miss Yuejiang to come out, I want to bid for the right to have dinner with Miss Yuejiang!"


    Before Yuejiang Lingxue came out, a group of spectators in the audience started chirping.


    But in fact, they are all yelling people, with loud voices and no money.


    The only people who could really bid for dinner with Yuejiang Lingxue were the VIPs upstairs and the customers in the box.


    Because the people sitting in the box are the real rich people!


    Li Chengfeng is like this.


    Because he wanted to take Yuejiang Lingxue out of Longfeng Building, wouldn''t it be good to let him work in his own Fanghua Building?


    I still pay her wages.


    And she can attract customers for herself!


    Immediately afterwards, under the yelling of the crowd, a woman in red, holding a guzheng in her hand, slowly walked onto the huge stage in the center.


    She is still the same as before.


    Wearing a red dress, with light makeup, and a veil on his face, only a pair of eyes like blue waves and autumn waters are exposed outside.


    She has a slender figure, fair skin, and charming eyes. It can be seen at a glance that this woman is absolutely extraordinary.


    Just like the son of heaven descending to earth, he has an aura that is not stained with dust.


    "Okay, it''s so beautiful!"


    Even Li Lizhi herself was shocked.


    There is also Wu Xu on the side, with little stars in his eyes, and said: "I will also dress like this in the future, and I will become more beautiful!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Haha, you can do it too, you are no worse than her, to be honest!"


    What Li Chengfeng said was the truth.


    Because Wu Xu''s background is not bad.


    Although she is young now, she is still a beauty embryo. When she grows up, she must be an existence that can overwhelm the country and the city.


    In addition, Wu Xu has an empress-like aura about her.


    After she becomes the only empress of Datang in the future, no one can overshadow her aura.


    In terms of temperament, Wu Xu is undoubtedly the first, unmatched by anyone.


    It''s just that this little girl is too ignorant now, so she looks cute, and she doesn''t exude domineering aura.


    However, at this moment, Li Lizhi suddenly frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Brother Feng''er, do you know her?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I know it!"


    Li Li asked: "No way, you haven''t seen her at all, okay? Last time, Li Xiuda and I were on the boat in Dongyang Lake and met Yuejiang Lingxue. You were not there at the time, so you must have never seen her! "


    "I have a showdown, I don''t pretend anymore, I am actually Li Xiuda!"


    Li Chengfeng wrapped his arms around his chest.


    I''m too lazy to pretend.


    boring.


    What is there to pretend, why are you lying?


    Stop pretending, I have a showdown, I am Li Xiuda.


    Wu Xu looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    She would not believe that Li Chengfeng was Li Xiuda, and thought that Li Chengfeng was just joking.


    But this time, Li Lizhi''s heart began to waver.


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng is really Li Xiuda.


    The so-called cousin doesn''t exist at all?


    But why?


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    If this was the case, didn''t he like his younger brother?


    Alas, it''s too complicated.


    Li Lizhi''s current mood is mixed.


    Forget it, no matter what, as long as the future is good, that''s fine.


    Emotional matters I''d better let it go for now.


    At least Li Lizhi thinks so now.


    And now Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to pretend anymore, people believe what they like, and they don''t believe it.


    If someone asks himself why he can become Li Xiuda, Li Chengfeng will say that he is a god.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Yuejiang Lingxue was on the stage, showing everyone her singing voice and materials.


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s singing voice is like a clear spring, crisp and clean, it doesn''t seem like a trace of magazines.


    Such a voice is very nice and very rare.


    Moreover, Yuejiang Lingxue has never learned vocal music. It can be said that her voice is a gift from God.


    In addition, Yuejiang Lingxue has a pretty face and a good figure, but the basic skills of dancing are a bit weak.


    Because she has never learned to dance, she can''t dance herself.


    But just like this, it can also fascinate a large number of men in Chang''an City.


    Under the stage, many drinkers were fascinated by Yuejiang Lingxue''s singing and dancing, even Li Chengfeng was no exception.

 Chapter 1142： : auction the right to dine

    That''s right, Yuejiang Lingxue''s singing voice is enough, all that''s left is to find someone who dances well to suppress the audience.


    So Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi and said, "Sister Changle, can you dance?"


    Li Lizhi nodded and said: "Yes, my sister in the palace taught me, but my dance is not as good as anyone else''s, so let''s forget it!"


    "Well, okay, then I''ll go back later, and bring Miss Songzan Lanyue over tomorrow!"


    Li Chengfeng said softly.


    ��


    On the stage, Yuejiang Lingxue was covered with a veil.


    After finishing a song, she bowed slightly to the audience, and said, "It''s still the same as before, those who want to have dinner with me, ten taels of gold auction, start!"


    In Yuejiang Lingxue''s sweet voice, there was a hint of aloofness, as if it could only be seen from a distance, not to be played with.


    But at the same time, it is so captivating, let alone a man, even a woman will get goose bumps when she hears it.


    "This woman, huh, stinky vixen!"


    Li Lizhi was cursing on the third floor.


    To put it bluntly, I am envious and jealous of the sweetness of other people''s voices, which can be sweet or salty.


    As for Longfenglou, it also relies on Yuejiang Lingxue to make a lot of money and make money.


    Wang Feng, the owner of Longfeng Building, is holding on to Yuejiang Lingxue and using her to make money and make money.


    Most of the time, Yuejiang Lingxue can earn her dozens of taels of gold every day, and sometimes it costs more than a dozen taels of gold.


    Relatively speaking, Yuejiang Lingxue is the lucky cat of Longfeng Tower.


    She didn''t earn much, and all of it was taken away by Wang Feng, the proprietress of Longfeng Tower.


    But Yuejiang Lingxue didn''t mind.


    Because when she was about to starve to death, Wang Feng took her in, fed her, and protected her.


    Then, in this place full of fish and dragons, there were many stinky men who tried to touch him. In the end, Wang Feng stepped forward to protect Yuejiang Lingxue.


    But in fact, Wang Feng is a shrewd person.


    Wang Feng knows how a woman can make money.


    If he really auctioned off Yuejiang Lingxue''s first night.


    After that, she is worthless.


    Yuejiang Lingxue is now a singer, not a prostitute.


    Many people want to have dinner with Yuejiang Lingxue because they value this condition. Think about whether they can win Yuejiang Lingxue''s first blood?


    If someone really took it down, then Yuejiang Lingxue would really be worthless.


    So, instead of making a lot of money, it is better to keep flowing.


    Wang Feng is still very shrewd.


    ��


    "Ten taels, ten taels, I''ll pay you ten taels of gold!"


    "I offer 20 taels, don''t grab it!"


    "Damn, is the price increase so ruthless today? Isn''t it just a meal? Is it necessary?"


    "Hmph, that''s because you don''t understand! I heard that as long as you can conquer Miss Yuejiang, it will be worth it!"


    "I heard that Miss Yuejiang will personally toast, give a massage, and even take off her veil to show people her beauty!"


    "Yes, yes, anyway, everyone who has seen her is fascinated by her, but I don''t know how good-looking she is, since we have never seen her before!"


    Many people came here because of the sense of mystery.


    Some people paid to bid for today''s dinner, in fact, they wanted to see Yuejiang Lingxue''s face.


    If they see it, the novelty will be gone, and they will not come to bid for this kind of dinner again.


    That''s why the clever Wang Feng asked Yuejiang Lingxue to wear a veil to cover her original appearance.


    ��


    Soon, the bidding price for the dinner was raised to 50 taels of gold.


    Many have been put off by the high dinner prices.


    50 taels of gold? It is enough to buy a piece of land in the center of Chang''an City.


    Just to have a meal with a diva? It''s just not worth it.


    But for rich people, what is 50 taels of gold?


    For ordinary people, 10 taels of gold is enough for them to eat and wear for a year.


    I didn��t take a picture today, so I��ll come back tomorrow, or rather, after this trend has passed, it��s not certain that Yuejiang Lingxue will directly take off her veil in the future!


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "It seems that it''s time for us to take action! Anyway, we must take down Yuejiang Lingxue today!"


    However, at this moment, someone in the building next door to Li Chengfeng shouted, "100 taels of gold!"


    "What? 100 taels of gold? Real or fake? Just for a meal?"


    "Let me go, who is the guest officer on the third floor? Is he so rich?"


    "Shh, be careful, anyone who dares to bid like this is either a rich businessman in Chang''an City, or someone from the official family. We can''t afford to offend you. Don''t offend them. Just go to the theater!"


    "yes!"


    The people on the first floor all looked up at Box No. 5.


    Guess what kind of person lives in this box.


    Li Chengfeng was also shocked.


    Originally, I planned to bid 60 taels of gold.


    As a result, the direct asking price of 100 taels next door?


    Are you so rich?


    Under the stage, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he shouted: "Okay, box No. 5 is asking for 100 taels of gold to buy our girl, Yuejiang Lingxue''s dinner! Do you have any price increases? Are there any?"


    "Let me tell you, I, Wang Feng, can guarantee it with my life! Miss Yuejiang from our family is still a big girl!"


    "Besides, those who dine with her can also see all of her face clearly! As long as any of you have the ability to take down my Yuejiang girl, then it''s considered that you have the ability, and I will never get involved in your private affairs!"


    "Really? Madam, you can talk like this every day, and brag like this? But who can win Miss Yuejiang?"


    In the audience, some people couldn''t help but refute Wang Feng.


    Because Wang Feng draws big cakes for everyone every day.


    Leave expectations and let everyone feel that they are the ones who have the opportunity.


    Maybe she won Yuejiang Lingxue''s heart?


    But this is actually impossible.


    On the surface, Wang Feng fooled the group of men, but secretly told Yuejiang Lingxue, don''t be fooled by this stinky man''s rhetoric.


    None of the men who come to the brothel is good, so don''t be fooled Therefore, Yuejiang Lingxue is also very careful.


    These men''s appetites are often hung, so that they can see but not touch.


    So this is also a marketing tool.


    Yuejiang Lingxue can be said to be Wang Feng''s most profitable top singer.


    What''s more, only selling art but not selling body, plus a dinner auction every night, that''s all.


    It is said that a rich man spent ten days in a row to buy Yuejiang Lingxue''s dinner at a high price, but he failed to win her heart.


    And the old bustard continued: "Everyone, everyone has a chance!"


    "My Yuejiang girl is not a master who is short of money. What she needs is a man who understands her and is considerate of her! If you can''t enter her world, it doesn''t matter how much money you have!"


    "But what if you got into her heart and made her fall in love with you? Then you''re the only one in her world, right?"


    "At that time, no matter whether you have money or not, she will choose to be with you! Because, no matter how rich you are, you are not as rich as Miss Yuejiang from my family. Miss Yuejiang''s money is enough for you to live comfortably for the rest of your life! "

 Chapter 1143： : Fang Yiai is there too?

    "Now, my purpose, Wang Feng, is to find a man I like for my girl. If you don''t even buy her the right to have dinner, then why do you walk into my girl Yuejiang? Forget it, it''s not Sincerely, forget it! If it��s just for fun, I��ll ask my Xiaocui to serve you, hahaha!��


    Wang Feng shouted on the stage.


    But I have to say that she is really good at men.


    In fact, it is unnecessary, so that all men really feel that Yue Jiang Lingxue is a simple girl, just to find the man they like, no matter what the other party''s status is, poor or rich.


    Therefore, everyone felt that they were the ones who had a chance.


    But in fact, after playing for a long time, they will find that all this is impossible.


    Because Yuejiang Lingxue would never agree to have anything to do with a man, and this was also what Wang Feng told her.


    When is the most expensive time for a woman? It is when you fall in love with someone that your identity loses value.


    So, why fall in love with those stinky men?


    Isn''t she fragrant to be a proud princess?


    But in fact, Yuejiang Lingxue is also waiting for a man to appear at this moment.


    And that man was actually the man he met on the boat that day, Li Xiuda.


    No matter what, you promised others to do everything, right?


    But Li Xiuda broke the contract, which made Yuejiang Lingxue very sad.


    Li Xiuda once said that he is the eighth prince of Tang Dynasty, but the eighth prince is just a child, and Li Xiuda is at least in his early 20s.


    Sigh, I don''t know, is he lying to himself?


    Anyway, since then, Yuejiang Lingxue has never seen Li Xiuda again.


    ��


    "Come on, come on, is there any extra money? If not, then our Yuejiang girl''s dinner will be bought by the customers in box 5!"


    "3, 2, 1..."


    The old bustard smiled, sold 100 taels of gold for today''s dinner, really made a lot of money.


    But if it can still be sold at a high price, the madam will be happier, so why not do it?


    Moreover, behind the Dragon and Phoenix Tower, there is the support of the government.


    Presumably these smelly men would not dare to make trouble here.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng said lightly, "I will add 1 tael of gold! 101 taels of gold!"


    "Oh? Someone raised the price? It''s the customer in box 6!"


    The old bustard''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He shouted: "The customer in Box No. 6 has bid, and it''s 101 taels of gold! Excuse me, is there anyone who has bid higher? If not, then Miss Yuejiang''s dinner will be the food for the customer in Box No. 6!"


    "101? Brother Feng''er, if you increase the price like this, will it look too shabby?"


    In box No. 6, Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng and said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, isn''t a tael of gold money? How many people can''t earn a tael of gold in a day?"


    "Well, what you said is right! But who is the guest in the building next door to us? It seems to be quite rich, and the price has been increased from 50 taels of gold to 100 taels of gold?"


    Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Who cares? What if it is my father? Go back and recruit your mother and file a complaint!"


    "Hahaha, you''re really joking!"


    Li Lizhi covered her mouth and laughed.


    But Li Chengfeng''s subconscious meaning is that no matter who the person in the next box is, he is not afraid.


    Sure enough, the box next door spoke again, saying, "120 taels of gold!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately answered the next sentence: "121 taels!"


    "150 taels!"


    "151 taels!"


    "200 taels!"


    "201 two!"


    No matter how much the other side asks, Li Chengfeng will be one or two more than you, and you will be mad at you.


    Sure enough, the building next door is also silent now, and there is no extra money.


    However, in Box No. 5, a young man had an angry expression on his face at the moment.


    I saw him wearing white clothes, holding the wine glass tightly in his hand, and scolded: "Who the hell? Troubled me here? Come on, let me investigate the identity of the person in the No. 6 box! "


    This person spoke with arrogance.


    But his subordinates hurried over, bowed slightly, and said, "Young Master Fang, there are regulations in the Dragon and Phoenix Tower, and the identities of the people in the boxes cannot be investigated!"


    "I can''t investigate? Then what''s the use of you? Did I tell you a long time ago that I''m going to come here today to meet the girl of Yuejiang, the number one card in Dragon Phoenix Building? How do you do things and how do you prepare? "


    That young man would get angry at the slightest disagreement, and he was dressed very delicately, but his temper didn''t match his appearance at all.


    And his true identity.


    In fact, it is the Duke of the Tang Dynasty, the son of Fang Xuanling, and Fang Yiai.


    Fang Yi loves this person, loves to dress up, drink, and playful, and often hangs around in the various brothels in Chang''an City.


    Relying on the fact that his father is the Duke of the Tang Dynasty, it can be said that he is doing mischief outside, no one dares to control him, and no one dares to report to his father.


    But most importantly, Fang Yiai is also very smart.


    He is proficient in the Four Books and Five Classics, and he can also recite the Tao Te Ching and the Analects backwards.


    In the eyes of the ministers, he is a good boy, and he is bound to inherit Fang Xuanling''s position as Duke of the State in the future and serve the Great Tang.


    But in fact, Fang Yiai is just a **** who loves to play.


    Moreover, in this world, there is no woman he wants but can''t get, and he likes to pick difficult bones the most.


    Because this will make him feel that there is a desire to conquer.


    It is rumored that in the Dragon and Phoenix Building in Chang''an City, there is a woman named Yuejiang Lingxue who is so beautiful.


    She has always been a showman but not a person, which can''t help but arouse Fang Yiai''s strong interest.


    He has a few good brothers, and he once talked to Fang Yiai The girl Yuejiang Lingxue in the Dragon and Phoenix Building is really good-looking and has a sweet voice, but they can''t win Yuejiang Lingxue.


    This can''t help but make Fang Yiai feel great interest.


    In this world, apart from those in the palace, are there any women that he can''t take down?


    Hmph, it must be that the money is not enough.


    As long as the money is enough.


    I can smash them to death with money.


    But this time, Fang Yiai felt that it was not worth spending more than 200 taels of gold just to have a meal with a singer!


    So he wanted to investigate a little bit, who lived in the No. 6 box?


    As a result, Fang Yiai asked someone to inquire, but Li Chengfeng never opened the door, saying that no one was there.


    After the subordinate came back, he said to Fang Yiai: "Mr. Fang, there are several little girls'' voices in the No. 6 box. I don''t know who it is!"


    "Children? Isn''t that nonsense? Did you clarify my identity?" Fang Yiai asked.


    The subordinate said: "No, the identity of the young master has never been revealed from the beginning to the end!"

 Chapter 1144： : Wang Ma, I dont want to do it!

    Fang Yiai nodded and said: "Okay, then you can go and tell them now that I am the son of the Duke, let them make concessions, and we can still be friends. If you offend me, the consequences may be known. I can Drive all of them out of Chang''an City! You scare them, but it''s best to make friends first, don''t worry about offending people, and see if they give me Fang Yi any face!"


    The subordinate nodded and said: "Good son, I know what to do!"


    After speaking, Liu Shan went out to do errands.


    He has been familiar with things like this all the way, and he has not done it once or twice.


    But every time it was very successful, because the other party didn''t dare to offend the prince''s wife.


    Therefore, Liu Shan also believed that it must be the same this time. When the other party heard the name of the Duke''s son, he would definitely retreat in fright.


    So, Liu Shan continued to knock on the door of Box No. 6.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Li Chengfeng looked back and said, "Who? You said don''t disturb us, can''t you hear me? Are you deaf?"


    This time Liu Shan said domineeringly: "Little boy, tell your adults to speak up!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and shouted: "You want me to yell? Go away, are you a running dog in the No. 5 box? If you can win the bidding, you will win, if you can''t win, then get out, tell you, I have money, don''t mess with you It seems so awesome!"


    Li Chengfeng said cursingly.


    Originally, a few dozen taels of gold could be arranged for a meal, but they raised it to more than 200 taels?


    Isn''t this price gouging?


    Can Li Chengfeng not be angry?


    However, Liu Shan at the door hadn''t left yet, but instead slowly opened his mouth and said, "Young master, are you sure you open the door to see me?"


    "No!" Li Chengfeng immediately denied it.


    Liu Shandao: "Okay, don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face. My son is the son of the Duke of the Tang Dynasty. I hope this little son can make friends with my son. How about you make a concession?"


    "The son of the Duke? Who is it?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he exchanged a glance with Li Lizhi.


    Then he hurriedly covered Li Lizhi''s mouth, telling her to keep quiet and not to reveal her identity.


    The son of the Duke?


    Very powerful?


    Is it amazing?


    Run to pretend to be in front of yourself?


    Don''t say that you are the son of the Duke, even if your father comes here in person, I, Li Chengfeng, will still lose face.


    But now, Li Chengfeng just wanted to make a routine, and see who the son of the Duke across the way is?


    Li Chengfeng said: "Is it the child of the Duke? Maybe we can make friends!"


    Liu Shan sneered suddenly, and said: "Hehe, now I know I''m afraid? I can''t reveal his name, but I can only tell you that his name is Mr. Fang. You can slowly understand it by yourself, and I will come to the No. 5 box later to make an apology." Sorry, it''s still too late!"


    "Mr. Fang? Oh, I understand. Fang Yiai, right? Okay, the son of Duke Liang, right? Wait!"


    After the routine revealed the name, Li Chengfeng understood it instantly.


    Isn''t Fang Xuanling the Duke of the Tang Dynasty whose surname is Fang?


    Then Fang Yiai is the only son who likes to play.


    Are you bullying yourself?


    Is the Duke''s son amazing?


    After a while, I will go back to file a complaint, and I will go to the court in a few days, and I will buy a copy of my love, to see if he still dares to play around outside?


    ��


    Outside the door, Liu Shan said: "Since you have already guessed it, why don''t you come and apologize to our young master?"


    "Apologize?" Li Chengfeng sneered and said, "Haha, I''ll give you a moment of incense now, go back and call your son over, come to my door to apologize, if I''m satisfied, I''ll let him go today, if I''m not, Then let him go back and wait!"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s domineering words, Liu Shan also started to get scared, and quickly said, "Dare to ask, who is your Excellency?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''m just a commoner, but my family is rich!"


    "Oh? Ordinary people dare to speak? It''s amazing to be rich, isn''t it? Do you dare to report your name?"


    "I''m from the Yuan family!" Li Chengfeng started talking nonsense in a serious manner again.


    "What? Someone from the Yuan family? The son of the Yuan family? The son of the richest businessman in Chang''an City is indeed rich! But I told you in advance that this is Chang''an City. Rich people can''t play with officials." , you kid, be careful! Hmph!"


    After finishing speaking, Liu Shan turned his head and left, and went back to report the news.


    And Li Chengfeng laughed loudly in the house.


    Didn''t Prince Li Chengqian want to win over the Yuan family recently?


    Just let Fang Yiai go over and make trouble.


    ��


    Liu Shan returned to Box No. 5, and told Fang Yiai what he had experienced before.


    After Fang Yiai heard this, she frowned and said, "A member of the Yuan family? The richest man in Chang''an City, a business family? Still want to go to the palace to complain to my father? Hmph..."


    But Liu Shan said: "Young Master Fang, I don''t think this matter is so simple! I heard his voice, it was that of a child, and there were two girls'' voices in the house. I wondered if it could be the voice of the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle?"


    "What? The Eighth Prince?"


    Upon hearing this name, Fang Yiai couldn''t help shivering, and said, "Then did you tell me my name?"


    Liu Shan shook his head and said, "No, no, I just said, your surname is Fang, and you are Mr. Fang!"


    "My God, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Fang Yiai immediately became afraid.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but why should I offend the Eighth Prince?


    Moreover, the eighth prince is a person who is not afraid of the sky and the earth in the palace. Even if the emperor can''t do anything about him, because His Royal Highness wanted to show his prestige, the eighth prince gave him a slap in the face and made him punish himself with 30 big boards?


    The buttocks are all open, everyone fainted, and the injuries are not healed yet!


    If the person in box No. 6 is really the Eighth Prince, wouldn''t he be doomed?


    As long as the eighth prince returns to the court hall and reads his book, his father, Fang Xuanling, will scold him to death.


    Fang Yiai sighed, and said: "I hope that the people in the building next to us are not the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle, I hope they don''t know that I am Fang Yiai!"


    "Then what should we do now? Mr. Fang, we seem to have offended the people in Box No. 5!"


    Liu Shan askedFang Yiai said: "What else can I do? We can only make friends and not offend! The Eighth Prince is not someone I can offend!"


    After finishing speaking, Fang Yiai immediately yelled out the window, saying, "I offer 300 taels of gold to buy Miss Yuejiang Lingxue''s dinner, and give it to my friend in room 6!"


    "Oh? This, this is too polite! Our guest in room 5 is willing to bid 300 taels of gold to buy Miss Yuejiang''s dinner and give it to the guest in room 6? In this way, everyone is really happy!"


    The old bustard, Wang Feng, also laughed happily.


    oh my god.


    Today''s dinner is the most expensive one I have ever bought.


    So she patted Yuejiang Lingxue on the shoulder, and said: "Yuejiang, when you go to the No. 5 box later, remember, you must be polite, don''t act rashly, and don''t act recklessly, you know? If the other party wants to Just touch you, that''s fine, don''t be angry, we have to be patient with this kind of big customers!"


    "Mother Wang, but, I really don''t want to do it anymore, I want to change jobs!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue said suddenly!

 Chapter 1145： : Yuejiang Lingxues shaking!

    In fact, Yue Jiang Lingxue has been thinking about this idea for a long time.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be a singer for a long time, but because Wang Ma was kind to her, Yue Jiang Lingxue always agreed to her and continued to do it.


    However, Yuejiang Lingxue finally couldn''t bear it now, and spoke out her inner thoughts.


    Because, Yuejiang Lingxue always feels that Wang Feng just regards herself as a tool to make money.


    But Wang Feng treated her so well, she couldn''t bear to ask to leave!


    There was a wave and change in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said, "What''s the matter, Yuejiang? You were not like this before? You used to be very happy in this job. Have you encountered any problems recently? Tell Wang Ma Said, Mother Wang will help you if she can help you!"


    Wang Feng looked at Yuejiang Lingxue with extremely concerned eyes.


    Yuejiang Lingxue frowned, a trace of bitterness appeared in her eyes.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Wang Ma, I want to leave here, I want to take off my veil, I want to live the life I want, I just want to be an ordinary woman! Instead of singing on the stage every day, I want to give to the audience. Those stinky men appreciate it, I think I am like this, very humble, like an object, for people to exhibit!"


    Wang Feng finally understood Yuejiang Lingxue''s inner thoughts.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Oh, Yuejiang, you have to know that people cannot live without money! Since you are still young, you should make more money, shouldn''t you? When you are old and you don��t look good anymore, those stinky men won��t be willing to spend money on you! You have to know, now is your golden age, and in another three to five years, it will be difficult for you to make money! In this way, see one, love one, sleep with one, without exception, Yue Jiang, you must not be tempted by a man!"


    Wang Feng is still persuading Yuejiang Lingxue, trying to brainwash her.


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s mood is very complicated and uncomfortable.


    If Li Xiuda came to find him, he would really abandon everything and leave with her.


    But it''s a pity that Li Xiuda still came, he still broke his promise after all, and he didn''t know where to go to find him?


    Now, Yuejiang Lingxue has saved a lot of money, which is enough to live comfortably for the rest of her life.


    But Wang Feng kept saying, what can such a little money do?


    You work hard, I will pay you a lot of wages every day, after three to five years, what do you like to do, as long as you have money? Are men still afraid of not being able to find it?


    When the time comes, it won''t be a man playing with you, but you playing with a man.


    Wang Fengdao: "Yuejiang, I hope you can know that only money is a woman''s sense of security, so that women will not be displaced in this world! We make money, do not steal or rob, it is a legal business! It doesn''t matter, Persevere, make more money, Wang Ma is also doing it for your own good! You know, I just treat you as my daughter!"


    Yes, Wang Feng didn''t want Yuejiang Lingxue to leave Longfeng Tower.


    Because of this, Wang Feng couldn''t make money from her.


    Yuejiang Lingxue sighed, then nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, I know how to be Wang Ma, I will work hard to make money and work hard!"


    Wang Feng nodded slightly, and said: "Well, go, go and accompany the guests in Box No. 6! Make them happy, and you can also get rewards!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded, wiped the corners of her red eyes, and said, "Okay, I know what I should do!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuejiang Lingxue turned her head away, put down the guzheng, and walked towards the No. 6 box.


    This is her daily life.


    When you get up in the morning, you need to play the piano and sing to attract customers.


    At noon against the sun, continue to sing.


    Auction dinner in the evening, and then eat with customers, that''s it.


    But what''s the point of such a life?


    Which of those men is not greedy for his body?


    Sincerely to myself, there is none.


    After finally finding a Li Xiuda, he also came to deceive his feelings.


    Is there really no good thing for men in this world?


    The back view of Yuejiang Lingxue''s departure is very lonely, and the expression on her face is also very disappointed.


    However, Wang Feng behind him had a strange expression on his face.


    Wang Feng sighed, and said: "Oh, this girl is useless, so sell it at a high price! At least one thousand taels of gold can be sold. Although it won''t last forever, it can still make a lot of money!"


    Wang Feng smiled lightly!


    Playing with an old Jianghu like her, Yuejiang Lingxue can only be regarded as a white and tender shallot.


    When Wang Feng asked her to mix tofu, she had to go, and if she asked her to fry fish, she had to go too.


    Finally, I turned her into a leek. After such a cut, it was a great harvest.


    ��


    Soon, Yuejiang Lingxue took the initiative to come to the door of the sixth box.


    But at the same time, there were two men waiting at the door of box 6.


    And these two men are naturally Fang Yi''ai and his subordinate, Lin San.


    Because Fang Yiai felt that if the person sitting in box No. 6 was really the Eighth Prince?


    Then I must apologize to him.


    Otherwise, if the eighth prince really went to the court to read his book, he would be completely speechless, and he would not be able to explain it clearly anyway.


    After all, the Eighth Prince is well-known, but he is the reincarnation of a little god, the number one child prodigy in the world.


    Looking at the whole world, no one dares to offend the Eighth Prince.


    However, when Fang Yiai went to visit the guest in Box No. 6, the other party refused to open the door for her, and the opening was just a word?


    It was indeed the voice of an immature child.


    This couldn''t help but make Fang Yiai feel even more uneasy.


    It really is the Eighth Prince?


    This is bad.


    Are you going to kick yourself on the iron board?


    But why did the Eighth Prince come to Longfeng Tower?


    He seems to be only seven years old, right? Come to this kind of place, why are you looking for Yuejiang Lingxue?


    Could it be that the emperor came out to play wild?


    No no no impossible.


    It is impossible for the emperor to take the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle with him when he comes out to play wild.


    Moreover, the emperor''s leg was injured, and it has not healed so far, so he is still lying in the palace?


    Fang Yi''s love is burning with anxiety, but the other party just won''t open the door, Fang Yi''s heart is about to die.


    At this time, Fang Yiai watched the woman in red and veiled slowly approaching.


    Fang Yiai couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, looked at Yuejiang Lingxue, and said, "Miss Yuejiang, are you finally here?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue raised her head, nodded, and said, "Well, are you the guest in Box No. 6? Please come inside!"


    "Oh no no no, I''m in Box No. 5. Like you, I''m here to meet the guests in Box No. 6, but the other party doesn''t seem to want to see me!"


    "What? Who is he?" Yuejiang Lingxue frowned and asked.


    Fang Yiai said: "I don''t know, but it is very likely to be the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? The Eighth Prince, is it Li Xiuda?"

 Chapter 1146： : Fang Yiai apologized to Li Chengfeng!

    "It''s not Li Xiuda, is it Li Chengfeng? Why is the name Li Xiuda so familiar? Oh, by the way, Li Xiuda, isn''t he the cousin of the Eighth Prince? Why, do you know the cousin of the Eighth Prince?"


    Fang Yiai asked.


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded, and said: "Yes, I know his cousin, Li Xiuda, just in time, I have something to ask him too!"


    Fang Yiai nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go in together! You come to open the door, the Eighth Prince doesn''t seem to want to see me very much!"


    "Okay, I''ll come!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuejiang Lingxue walked forward slowly.


    She knocked on the door and said, "Jiangjing, little girl Yuejiang Lingxue, come to see him!"


    ��


    Inside the house, Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "What''s going on? Did Fang Yiai recognize us?"


    Li Li asked: "Then shall we let him in? He is blocking the door now, and Miss Yuejiang is also there!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Okay, let them come in together! I said, why did that guy take the initiative to pay me? He probably recognized us!"


    "come in!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted.


    "Yes, objective!"


    Then, the door slowly opened.


    With her head held high and her chest held high, Yuejiang Lingxue walked in slowly with remarkable steps.


    And behind her, there were two men following one behind the other!


    When Fang Yiai looked up and saw Li Chengfeng, he immediately lowered his head.


    Damn, it''s over!


    Is it really the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle?


    This is terrible!


    However, Yuejiang Lingxue didn''t seem to be afraid of Li Chengfeng, he was just curious, why is his guest today a child?


    And the girl next to you, isn''t it just Li Lizhi, the Princess of Changle who you drowned in Dongyang Lake last time?


    "Hi son, what do you need? You bought Yuejiang Lingxue''s dinner, so you will get me to spend an hour alone with you! During this time, you can have dinner with me , chatting together, apart from touching me, you can do anything else!"


    "In addition, if you want to order songs, you need to pay extra. As for how much you want to pay, it depends on the mood of the guests!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue told Li Chengfeng the rules of the game.


    Because, Li Chengfeng is the only man in the whole room, so why can''t he have dinner with the girls?


    Moreover, Yuejiang Lingxue''s voice was very indifferent.


    No matter who the other party is or what their identity is, she always speaks like this.


    To her, it''s just her job.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng touched his chin and looked up at Yuejiang Lingxue.


    It seems that this girl really didn''t recognize herself!


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, come on, sit down first, I have something to tell you!"


    "Okay, objective! Excuse me, should we be alone? Or should we all sit down together? You have the right to choose!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue said.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, looked around at the people around him, and said, "There is nothing shameful, so let''s sit down and chat together!"


    "Okay, everyone, sit down together!"


    On the other hand, Fang Yiai at the side had a very happy smile on his face.


    ��


    Several people sat down around the table together.


    Immediately afterwards, the waiter served a table of wine and tea, as well as fruits and pastries.


    People can eat and chat at the same time.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Little objective, from now on, you only have one hour to talk to me! After one hour, I will be leaving, and it is useless to add money!"


    "Okay, okay, I get it!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    Li Lizhi, who was on the side, kept staring at Fang Yiai, and said, "Oh, isn''t this, Mr. Fang, the son of the Duke? What''s the matter? Mr. Fang also came out to drink flowers and wine? Are you robbing us? Mr. Fang, Come, drink! Drink with Miss Yuejiang, come!"


    Facing Li Lizhi''s ridicule.


    Fang Yiai looked embarrassed and said, "Haha, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? We''re here to deal with serious business, who is here to drink flower wine like you?" Li Lizhi said harshly: "I''ll tell your dad about this when I get back, and I''ll tell my father the emperor." , Let them fix you up, hum!"


    "Ah? No, Princess Changle, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, please don''t tell this matter! I am willing to stand on the same front with you, how about it?"


    Fang Yiai begged bitterly and said.


    If he told the emperor or his father about this matter, it is estimated that his fame in this life will be finished.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "Be more low-key in the future, and I will spare you this time!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you Eighth Prince for your forgiveness!"


    Fang Yiai wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    With the forgiveness of the Eighth Prince, all of this is easy to say.


    And Li Chengfeng is not a person who holds grudges, since he came over and offered to apologize and admit his mistake, then he can be forgiven.


    If the other party still wanted to make trouble for him, then Li Chengfeng would hit him back hard.


    It''s considered that Fang Yi''ai is smart enough to put down her dignity and come over to apologize.


    Otherwise, it will be unavoidable to preach and drink flesh and blood!


    ��


    So, everyone chatted while drinking and eating.


    Fang Yiai was always toasting Li Chengfeng, praising Li Chengfeng desperately, and flattering her, all of which made Li Chengfeng go to heaven.


    What do you say, the eighth prince''s martial arts are unrivaled in the world, and he is omnipotent in heaven and earth, he is simply the reincarnation of a god.


    Then he continued to brag about what Li Chengfeng had done before, the flattery made the sky explode.


    But I have to say, this feeling is quite comfortable!


    On the other hand, Yuejiang Lingxue at the side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although, the opponents are all high-ranking executives of the court, the prince and the son of the Duke, but luckily they didn''t touch him, otherwise he would be powerless to resist as a commoner.


    In addition, fortunately, the other party is a child, so it should be easy to fool him, right?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng looked at Yuejiang Lingxue and said, "Miss Yuejiang, I want to ask you to do me a favor!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue raised her head, looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and said, "Dare to ask the Eighth Prince, what is it? If the little girl can do it, she will naturally do her best!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue was also very strange, why did the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and Princess Changle come to this kind of place to find her?


    Do you really just need your own help?


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, it''s like this! I opened a restaurant on the side of Dongyang Lake, and I needed a great singer, and I chose you! Therefore, I can pay you to redeem yourself. The price is, You can go with us!"


    "What? You want to redeem me?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue was puzzled.


    The majestic Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty would actually help a woman from a brothel to redeem herself?


    That''s right, in fact, Yuejiang Lingxue''s deed of selling herself is still in Wang Feng''s hands, so without Wang Feng''s consent, it is impossible for Yuejiang Lingxue to leave Longfenglou in this life.

 Chapter 1147： Get you out of here!

    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, no matter how much money it is, I can get you out of here, how about it?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes brightened first, then dimmed, and said: "So what? I work here, and where you work, so what? Isn''t it just singing for people? At least here , I feel more secure!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then have you ever thought that one day, you will lose the value of being used and the ability to make money. At that time, the old bustard of Longfenglou will buy you and you will still have to work as a prostitute in another restaurant !"


    "What? You, you say that to me?"


    "Ding, surprise from Yuejiang Lingxue, naughty value +1200!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue sneered, and said with a bit of aggrieved expression: "Yes, I''m a prostitute, so it''s not the same where I do it? I go to other people''s places, and I don''t go to yours, is that okay?"


    "Sorry, I said something wrong!"


    Li Chengfeng also suddenly realized that he seemed to have hurt Yuejiang Lingxue''s dignity.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You are not a prostitute, you are a singer! I know you are a very clean girl, right? Working here is also forced by life!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Hehe? How do you know that I am clean? How do you know that I have not been played by other men? Eighth prince, if you come to ask me to accompany you for dinner, I will accompany you, but if you just You came to make fun of me, so please go back!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I didn''t mean to make fun of you, I really like people like you! You have a beautiful voice and a sweet voice, staying here is really a waste, burying a genius!"


    "What''s the matter? I won''t have enough to eat when I walk out of here!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Go to my place, I will charge you a high price every month, how about it?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue hesitated.


    To be honest, she really wanted to leave Longfenglou.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "However, my contract of selling myself is with Wang Ma. I can''t decide by myself. I can''t get out. As long as Wang Ma doesn''t agree, I won''t be able to get out in my life!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Huh, the prince is out, how dare he disagree?"


    Speaking of this, Yuejiang Lingxue couldn''t help but her eyes lit up, and said: "Well, Eighth Prince, let me ask, where is your cousin Li Xiuda now?"


    When she asked this question.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help but patted her forehead heavily.


    Li Xiuda again?


    Li Chengfeng also thought for a while, and said: "He is with me, if you want to see him, you can go out with me, how about it?"


    "Then why didn''t he come to see me? Last time, we met in Dongyang Lake. Your cousin said that he would come to see me and marry me. What happened? After he left, there was no news from him, man, Sure enough, there is no good thing!"


    "Ah? This..."


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng himself forgot.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng planned to come to Yuejiang Lingxue to explain the matter clearly after the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    As a result, he met Zan Ganbu and Ji Li Khan and assassinated Li Shimin.


    As a result, Li Chengfeng''s time was delayed.


    Now that I am free, I came here to look for Yuejiang Lingxue.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Forget it, I will never put my mind on men again, but I still hope that Li Xiuda can give me a reasonable explanation, I hope he can come to me to confess, otherwise, I will I will never forgive him in my life!"


    "Is that so?"


    "Maybe, or the eighth prince, you can take me away and let me go to Li Xiuda, as long as you explain the matter clearly, I won''t be sad!"


    Although Yuejiang Lingxue said so.


    But in fact, he also wanted to use Li Chengfeng''s identity to leave Longfeng Tower.


    Because she didn''t want to stay here anymore, but she couldn''t leave.


    If the Eighth Prince could really redeem himself, it would be a big deal.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Eighth prince, but I have agreed on the premise that the little girl only sells her art, not her body!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry, I know! This prince is running a restaurant, not a brothel! If anyone dares to mess up in this prince''s restaurant, this prince will definitely kill him!"


    "Well, then, I''m relieved!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuejiang Lingxue took off her veil, picked up the chopsticks on the table, and ate the food in big mouthfuls.


    Her red lips were slightly parted, her posture was correct and natural, and finally she was no longer as stiff as before.


    While eating, she said, "I''m starving to death, but I''m so tired. I''m terrified every day! It would be the best if I could end this life as soon as possible! Although Mama Wang has kindness to me, it has been several years , I also made a lot of money for her, I believe it is enough to repay her kindness!"


    Li Li asked: "So, Miss Yuejiang, do you really want to leave here?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded and said: "Yes, at least you are the official people, I will go with you, I am at ease, because I believe that you will not harm me!"


    "Well, don''t worry, we do things openly and aboveboard, and we will never fall into trouble!"


    Everyone is chatting.


    Fang Yiai, who was at the side, looked at Yuejiang Lingxue''s side face, and was dumbfounded.


    beautiful, so beautiful.


    Just like the fairies in the sky descending to earth, they are not stained with dust.


    But now, she is already under the eighth prince''s subordinate, so Fang Yiai dare not touch her, otherwise, it might be a matter of losing her head.


    "Eighth prince, I apologize to you again. I''m sorry for today''s incident. Next time, I''ll call all my good brothers up and go drink in your restaurant to support the scene. How about it? "


    Fang Yiai said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded with a smile, and said, "That''s very good!"


    "Haha, that''s fine!"


    "Then aren''t you afraid of offending the prince? After all, the prince and I are competing for the treasure land of Dongyang Lake!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    Fang Yiai replied, "It''s okay, it''s just drinking, I believe the prince is not a small-hearted person!"


    ��


    After dinner Li Chengfeng and Yuejiang Lingxue found the old bustard of Longfeng Tower, Wang Feng.


    At this moment, Wang Feng is having dinner in the house, because she has to entertain guests later.


    See Yuejiang Lingxue is back.


    Wang Feng got up quickly, smiled and took Yuejiang Lingxue''s little hand, and said: "Come on, Yuejiang, sit here, let me talk to you and enlighten you!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded and sat aside, but did not speak.


    Wang Feng continued: "Yuejiang, you are not too young now, do you want to find a man to start a family?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue didn''t speak, she didn''t nod or shake her head.


    That would be regarded as acquiescing, how could Wang Feng fail to see her careful thinking?


    Afterwards, Wang Feng continued: "Yuejiang, let''s do this. In a few days, I will arrange for you some young masters from wealthy families to come to see you. As long as you like it, how about it?"


    "Besides, you are still young and can still make money. If you grow up to be like me, men will look down on you, and it will be difficult to make money then!"

 Chapter 1148： Scary Queen!

    "So, Wang Ma, I am thinking of you! Just imagine, when you are old and no one likes you, what can you do without money?"


    "Hey, be obedient. Every day from now on, I will give you an extra 2 taels of silver as wages. In a few years, Mama Wang will set you back free!"


    Wang Feng gently stroked Yuejiang Lingxue''s hair, giving her some warmth.


    But Yuejiang Lingxue shook her head and said, "No, I want to leave here, I want to find my father, Jiang Haicheng!"


    "The Jiang family disappeared ten years ago. Son, be obedient. If you could find it, you would have found it long ago. Why wait until now?"


    "But Wang Ma, I really don''t want to work here anymore, I want to leave, is that okay?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue plucked up her courage and finally expressed her inner thoughts.


    I thought that Wang Ma would definitely refuse.


    However, Wang Feng was uncharacteristically, and directly stated his position, saying: "Yes! You can leave whenever you want! But, after you leave, where can you go? Do you think others really treat you well? You alone Isn��t a weak woman afraid of encountering flower pickers or robbers outside? It��s dangerous outside, so it��s better to stay at home!��


    "From now on, this is your home. Mama Wang has already told you that I am your mother!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue was very moved, and said: "I know, but I still want to pursue my freedom! Mama Wang, can you give me back my deed of sale? I want to leave here, but in the future, I will definitely come back to see Yours, will come back often!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes couldn''t help but began to change.


    From gentle to a bit harsh.


    Because, in the past, Yuejiang Lingxue was obedient and obeyed her own words and conditions.


    Now, she actually refuses again and again, does not listen to her own words?


    It seems that this girl''s wings are really hard!


    Wang Feng was silent, this girl, is she determined to leave this time?


    So Wang Feng took a deep breath and said, "Mother Wang, this is for your own good. I''ll find you a kid from a rich family some other day. You can see if he''s suitable for you. How about it?"


    "No need, Wang Ma, I want to leave here tomorrow!"


    "But your contract of sale is in my hands. If you leave, I can report to the police to arrest you at any time!" Wang Feng began to threaten Yuejiang Lingxue with the contract of sale.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "I know, so, I am willing to exchange all my worth for my freedom, okay?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue was almost crying, begging.


    But Wang Feng was soft-hearted on the surface, but in fact, he was thinking in his heart, how to squeeze out Yuejiang Lingxue, so that she could bring him the greatest benefit and value.


    So, Wang Feng asked tentatively: "Then how much money have you saved over the years? It shouldn''t be much, right? Because I gave you a fixed salary and didn''t give you any extra money!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded and said, "Yes, I know this! So, I only saved about 500 taels of gold!"


    "What? 500 taels of gold? Are you sure? You didn''t lie to me?"


    Wang Feng was stunned.


    These years, I didn''t give her much money at all, how can she save so much money?


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded, and said: "Yes, I usually eat with those guests. When I play the piano and sing for them, they will also give me money. I said I don''t want it, and the ones they stayed left! Although there are not many, but I saved it too!"


    "I exchange 500 taels of gold for my freedom, is that okay? Wang Ma? And those precious jewelry, gifts from others, are worth at least 1,000 taels of gold, I can give them to you, I don''t want anything, I Just take a set of clothes and go, okay?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue said that this is up.


    Didn''t Wang Feng agree?


    I don''t want anything, just a set of clothes.


    Money and tidying up add up to at least 1,500 taels of gold. This is already money that ordinary people can''t earn in eight lifetimes!


    Wang Feng''s heart was moved, but this still couldn''t satisfy him.


    Wang Feng smiled and said: "Yue Jiang, you know, you have actually earned me a lot of money, and that money, Wang Ma has been keeping it for you, and it will be used as a dowry when you get married in the future!"


    "I really don''t lie to you! If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at Xiao Feifei. On the day she made an offer, I also followed the gift, and I also found him a good son of an official. The family is rich and prominent! And you are better than Xiao Feifei." Excellent, I can find you a better family! Because, Wang Ma has someone in the court, don''t worry, no one dares to touch us!"


    "I know, but I don''t want anything, please give me the deed of sale, please, Wang Ma! I really want to go out, I want to leave, I want to be free, I don''t want to live like this anymore! I think you are forcing me to make money, please don''t force me! I really want to die!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue was crying, expressing her grievances.


    She thought that Wang Feng would come to comfort her.


    But when she looked up, Yuejiang Lingxue was stunned.


    I saw Wang Feng''s face was full of horror, with anger hanging on his face, he scolded: "Yuejiang, do you know how little Xingxing died?"


    "what?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes widened suddenly, and her expression became very frightened.


    I saw Wang Feng sneered, and shouted: "Little Xingxing was just like you back then! She complained to me that she wanted to leave? I didn''t agree, so she sneaked out in the middle of the night and died the next day. The corpse was eaten by wild dogs? So, do you still want to leave?"


    "Why is this happening?" Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes were filled with horror.


    Wang Feng smiled and said, "You understand! She wants to leave without my consent? Hehe, it''s impossible!"


    "If you die, you will die. If you can''t keep your people and your heart, then I want you to be useless!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Feng stepped forward and came to Yuejiang Lingxue''s side, stroking her face with her finger and said: "Yuejiang, I believe you are a smart girl!"


    "If you still want to live as before, I promise you!"


    "But what if you want to leave? As a result, you will end up with Little Xingxing?"


    "Ah? So, you did the death of Little Xingxing?"


    After finishing speaking, Yuejiang Lingxue could no longer bear the sadness in her heart, and covered her face and began to cry.


    Her heart really hurts.


    She really didn''t expect that Little Xingxing was actually killed by Wang Feng?


    In front of everyone, Wang Feng has always been a warm person and the image of a good mother.


    Unexpectedly, after revealing her true nature, she turned out to be a wild wolf, a vampire, which frightened Yuejiang Lingxue so that her whole body was cold and stiff.


    She didn''t expect that Mother Wang, whom she respected, was actually such a vicious person in private?


    Even Little Xing Xing was killed by her?


    Yuejiang Lingxue originally thought that the death of Little Xingxing was just an accident.


    Didn''t expect, didn''t expect that it was the person I most respected and loved who killed me?

 Chapter 1149： : Insidious and vicious Wang Feng!

    On the other hand, Wang Feng retorted: "Wait a minute, Yuejiang, I didn''t say I did the death of little Xingxing, so don''t you slander good people?"


    "Then why are you telling me that?"


    "It''s good if you know! I''m just telling you, you can understand it yourself, but you can''t sue me, because you have no evidence, right?"


    In this regard, Wang Feng seemed very confident.


    She flicked her fingernails and said, "Yue Jiang, don''t say that Wang Ma treated you badly!"


    "You see, among so many daughters, Mama Wang treats you the best! I didn''t let you lose your virginity, and I protected you everywhere from those stinky men! Logically speaking, you should thank me! Otherwise, who doesn''t walk into a brothel with a smelly and tattered body?"


    "They have long been used to this feeling, and have become a kind of numb walking dead. They have adapted to this kind of life, so they don''t want to leave this place at all!"


    "And I am good to you. I keep your body clean so that your mind is not polluted! Secondly, do you really think that I have no ability to send you to the children of rich and noble families to play with? You also Don''t think about it, who is secretly protecting your purity? In the end, you will bite me back?"


    "Oh, it''s been hard for you these years! But I still say the same thing, your deed of sale is in my hands, and you are mine. Do you want to leave? Yes, give me enough money, and I will let you go. But it��s definitely not as simple as 500 taels of gold! Even if you add your jewelry, it��s more than that!��


    "Because you are worth at least ten thousand taels of gold in my eyes! But I haven''t made that much money yet! So, Yuejiang, you just obey Wang Mama, Wang Mama won''t treat you badly, If you don''t obey, you resist!"


    "After that, you will be greeted with hard times. Think about it yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Feng snorted coldly, then twisted his stride, and walked forward slowly, his steps seemed extremely enchanting.


    Leaving Yuejiang Lingxue alone, sobbing in the dark, sitting alone on the table and chair wiping tears.


    Sometimes, the truth is far more cruel than fantasy, and reality is far more cruel than imagination.


    Don''t try to test human nature.


    Because that thing looks good on the surface, but in fact, it is a very scary thing!


    At this moment, Yuejiang Lingxue suddenly became afraid.


    But it made her even more determined to leave.


    ��


    After Wang Feng left.


    Yuejiang Lingxue came to the door and walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng and others are sitting in a small pavilion on the left!


    Seeing Yuejiang Lingxue''s arrival, Li Chengfeng got up quickly and said, "How is the talk, Miss Yuejiang? According to your request, I didn''t go in to disturb you!"


    But Yuejiang Lingxue shook her head in fear and said, "I''m sorry Eighth Prince, I think, I can''t leave here!"


    "Why? Didn''t I promise you well before, should I help you redeem yourself? Why don''t you leave now?"


    Li Chengfeng realized that something was wrong.


    But seeing Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes seemed to be dodging.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Eighth Prince, the situation seems to be more complicated and terrifying than we imagined. I can''t leave here, and I won''t be able to leave in this life, or I will die!"


    "Impossible! Is the prince protecting you? What are you afraid of?"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    At this time, Fang Yi''ai on the side hurriedly scolded: "That''s right, what are you afraid of? Do you know who this person is in front of you? The little prodigy of the Tang Dynasty, the Eighth Prince is also, we are protecting you, under this world , no one dares to bully you!"


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng is here today.


    To Yuejiang Lingxue, it was like the light of righteousness shining on the earth.


    Can''t help but bring a little warm feeling to her.


    But her tears just couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Li Chengfeng asked: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Okay, Eighth Prince, I can promise to go with you and leave here together, but you have to promise me one condition, is that okay?"


    "What conditions? Tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Revenge for Little Xingxing and the others!"


    "Who is Little Xingxing? Who are they?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Little Xingxing, they are my good sisters in Longfenglou, and there are a few more! They were killed because they left Longfenglou, and their bodies were thrown into the wilderness. At first I thought it was sinister, but Unexpectedly, these were all done by my boss, Wang Feng. She was threatening me just now, saying that if I dared to escape, the consequences would be the same as that of Little Xing Xing, who would die outside with no bones left! But I am not afraid of death, I I just want the Eighth Prince, you reverse the case for Little Xingxing and the others, otherwise, even if I die, I will die with regret!"


    "I''m going to report to the police, I''ll go tomorrow, oh no, I''ll go now!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuejiang Lingxue was about to go outside.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed her arm and said, "It''s getting dark, you go to report to the police? Isn''t this going to give away the head?"


    "Then what can I do? Yuejiang is a weak woman, she is powerless to resist!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue covered her face and began to cry.


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin, thought for a while, and said, "Well, the situation seems to be beyond my imagination! Well, if the proprietress of Longfenglou is really guilty of intentional homicide, then I can definitely ask someone to arrest her ! But do you have proof?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue shook her head and said, "I didn''t! That''s why I''m very distressed!"


    "This, without evidence, then everything is hard to say!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "How about this, let me go and tell your proprietress, let her release you first, you will be free first, and then we will find a way to find evidence that Wang Fengcao killed people, how about it?"


    Seeing her being silent Li Chengfeng continued: "If you stay here, you will be even more unable to overturn the case, right? All in all, let''s go out first and then talk about it!"


    "Well, good! As long as the eighth prince takes me out, Yuejiang Lingxue will do nothing for you in the future, and she will not hesitate!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    At least following the prince is better than following Wang Feng!


    The prince is a member of the official family, with great power, looking down on the world, at least he will not play tricks like Wang Feng.


    If you follow the eighth prince, you won''t suffer.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to go out with Li Chengfeng tonight!


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng and others found Mrs. Wang Feng.


    After some discussion.


    Wang Feng himself was stunned.


    "What? You, you are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? And Princess Changle? And the son of the Duke? You, you are actually fighting together for a woman from a brothel? Yuejiang, what is the relationship between Yuejiang and you guys? what?"


    Wang Feng was surprised from ear to ear.

 Chapter 1150： : How much, you set a price!

    The prestige of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty has already resounded throughout the entire Tang Dynasty, and it can be said that no one knows it, no one knows it.


    At least Wang Feng didn''t dare to offend her.


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward and said, "Let''s put it this way, how much is it? I''ll redeem her body? Take her away tonight!"


    "What? Leave tonight? No way, Eighth Prince, are you kidding me?"


    Wang Feng looked slightly panicked.


    She dared to threaten Yuejiang Lingxue, but in front of Li Chengfeng, she never dared to do it again, and even her tone was very gentle.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The prince is not joking with you, she is my friend, I will help her redeem her body, is there any problem? Give me the deed of sale!"


    "Here, but the Eighth Prince, she is in my hands, you can''t buy and sell by force, right?"


    "Then do you still want to continue to open the Dragon and Phoenix Tower? If you want to, just give it to me. If you don''t want to, then I can call someone to smash it at any time! I''m sorry, Wang Feng, for the bad things you did behind your back , In fact, we all know it well, I advise you to stop as soon as possible, don''t wait for me to find out the truth, otherwise you will only be left with a dead end!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng''s body trembled visibly.


    She said with a panicked expression: "Okay, okay! Then give us three days. After three days, you come to Longfeng Tower to ask for someone, and I will present it with my own hands. How about it?"


    "Okay, how much is it, you make a price!"


    "No, you''re welcome, Eighth Prince, this talk about money hurts your feelings, you can just give me a thousand and eight hundred taels of gold!"


    Wang Feng smiled embarrassingly, but secretly rejoiced in his heart. If he could really buy 1000 taels of gold, it would be a good deal!


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "That''s all right, just 1000 taels of gold! I''ll come to ask for someone in three days, and you put Yuejiang Lingxue intact in front of me! I''ll bring you the money!"


    "If anything happens to Yuejiang Lingxue, you can''t afford it!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    Wang Feng nodded solemnly, and said, "Yes, the eighth prince! I will definitely let Yuejiang appear in front of you intact!"


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng bid farewell to Yuejiang Lingxue, then turned around with Li Lizhi and others, left Longfeng Building, and walked towards Fanghua Building on Dongyang Lake East Street.


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng left.


    Wang Feng immediately looked aside, and looked at Yuejiang Lingxue with indifferent eyes.


    Yuejiang Lingxue lowered her head in fear, not daring to look up or speak.


    But Li Chengfeng told her before that if Wang Feng dared to touch a hair of your hair, she would be dead, so don''t worry, Wang Feng will never dare to touch you now.


    I saw Wang Feng smiled slightly, came to Yuejiang Lingxue, and said: "Not bad, Yuejiang, do you know how to hold your thighs? How can you climb up to a high-ranking official like the Eighth Prince? Tsk tsk tsk, it seems that I am still really young." I see you!"


    "No, Ms. Wang, I just want to leave this place and pursue my freedom! I can give me all the money I have on me, but please let me go and don''t trouble me!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue said in a low voice.


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "How dare I trouble you now? You have the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle behind you!"


    "Also, it''s a pity that I bought you for only one thousand taels of gold!"


    "I''m sorry, Wang Ma!"


    "Hmph, go to the room to pack things for me, get out in two days, and don''t let me see you again!"


    "Yes, Wang Ma! Thank you!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded, then turned and left.


    But Wang Feng is more shrewd.


    She felt that selling Yuejiang Lingxue for one thousand taels of gold was a disadvantage.


    It would be better if, at the moment of her departure, he was finally pulling a wave of wool from her body!


    Therefore, Wang Feng wrote a letter to Wang Xuan, the young master of the capital that night, and wrote in the letter:


    Hello, Master Wang Xuan, do you have time to come to Longfenglou to play recently?


    If you like Miss Yuejiang, I can let her sleep with you!


    Price interview!


    After writing the letter, Wang Feng fell asleep with a smile.


    Hmph, my mother has raised you for so many years, and you just patted your **** and left like this?


    Before you leave, my old lady can also squeeze a layer of skin from you.


    Wang Feng thought in his heart.


    This is the last benefit Yuejiang Lingxue can bring to herself.


    From then on, no matter what she was going to do, it had nothing to do with her!


    ��


    That night, Wang Xuan, the young master of the capital, received this letter, and he felt a little baffled at that time.


    Yes, he used to like and admire Yuejiang Lingxue, and he once said that he would marry her as his wife.


    But then his father disagreed, beat him up, and locked him in the house.


    After all, Wang Xuan''s family background is prominent, and his father is a senior official in the court, how could he marry a prostitute as his wife? Not even being a concubine.


    So Wang Xuan had no choice but to give up.


    And Yuejiang Lingxue didn''t agree either.


    Now, that old bustard, Wang Feng, actually wrote a letter to herself, what kind of trouble is this going to cause?


    After receiving the envelope, Wang Xuan got the general details.


    It turned out that Wang Feng planned to sell Yuejiang Lingxue''s body to Wang Xuan.


    When Wang Xuan heard it, he was also happy.


    If you can''t get your heart, then you have to get your body.


    So in the early morning of the second day, Wang Xuan rushed to the Dragon and Phoenix Tower.


    Negotiate the price with Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng planned to bid 1,000 taels of gold, but Wang Xuan lowered the price to 500 taels.


    If it was in the past, even 3000 taels of gold would have been offered by someone.


    But it''s different now, now Wang Feng just wants to let Yuejiang Lingxue earn the last wave of money as soon as possible, and then let her go.


    In the end, the two negotiated, and the price was 800 taels.


    But this incident finally reached Fang Yiai''s ears.


    Fang Yiai and Wang Xuan are old acquaintances, Wang Xuan also respects Fang Yiai as the son of the Duke, and respectfully calls him Brother Fang!


    When Fang Yiai heard it, Wang Xuan, are you going to touch Yuejiang Lingxue?


    She is now the Eighth Prince''s woman Are you going to touch her? It''s just looking for death.


    So Fang Yiai immediately went straight to Longfeng Tower to prevent all this from happening.


    After Wang Xuan heard that Yuejiang Lingxue was the eighth prince''s woman, he was also very frightened, and quickly put away the evil thoughts in his heart.


    why?


    Because the Eighth Prince is the most prestigious person in Datang today, anyone who dares to offend the Eighth Prince will simply die.


    In the end, Wang Xuan went back home, intending to go to Wang Feng''s old bustard to refund the money.


    Wang Xuan pushed open Wang Feng''s door, walked in angrily, and said cursingly: "Well, you bitch, you lied to me?"


    Surprised, Wang Feng quickly raised her head and said, "I didn''t lie to you? Miss Yuejiang is in Building No. 2 on the third floor!"


    Wang Xuandao: "I''m not talking about this question, what I want to say is, did you sell Miss Yuejiang to the Eighth Prince yesterday?"


    "Yeah, what''s the problem?"


    "Then she is the Eighth Prince''s woman now! If you tell me to touch her, isn''t that pushing me into the fire pit? I won''t play anymore, so hurry up and return the money to me. I won''t play anymore, and I will come back later." I won��t come to your Dragon and Phoenix Tower anymore!��

 Chapter 1151： : The 3rd rank governor is his old lover

    Speaking of this, Wang Feng smiled lightly and said, "Hehe, Master Wang Xuan, are you right? Miss Yuejiang''s deed of prostitution is still in my hands, so she is mine now, and I want her to do it." Well, what does she have to do, what are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t care, I don''t want to play anyway, so hurry up and get your money back!"


    "It''s impossible to get money back. If you want to play, go play by yourself. If you don''t play, then you can''t blame me? Time is limited, and a moment of spring night is worth a thousand gold. You can figure it out!"


    Wang Feng''s attitude was very firm, and he directly threw all the contradictions in the problem to Wang Xuan.


    Wang Xuan clenched his fists tightly and shouted: "Wang Feng, you shameless mother-in-law, fuck! You have already sold Miss Yuejiang to the Eighth Prince, and you are still fooling me now? You shameless thing, Are you going to refund the money?"


    "No retreat!" Wang Feng said domineeringly.


    Wang Xuan said: "Okay, don''t retreat, right? Then I''ll go back and tell my father about this, and I''ll let him bring officers and soldiers to arrest you, you black-hearted widow!"


    "Your father, Wang Chao? A small seventh-rank official, can he be able to ascend to heaven?"


    "Little seventh-rank official? That''s better than you, the bustard!"


    Wang Xuan scolded.


    Who knows, Wang Feng smiled and said: "My old lover, Lord Zhou Haigong, the third-rank governor! Anyway, he will protect me, and if anything happens to me, he will protect me! Let me tell you, the whole city of Chang''an, All matters big and small are under his control. You can go to the magistrate to sue, but as long as Zhou Haigong is around, you will never win. You don��t know how much money that **** will take from me every year? If there is no him Huh, do you really think that my Dragon and Phoenix Building can cover the sky with one hand? Hehe, get the **** back! Smelly bastard!"


    "What? You, you dare to call me a bastard?"


    "Yes, why don''t I just scold you? You can play as much as you like, and if you don''t, all men in the world have the same virtue!"


    Wang Feng sneered disdainfully.


    Then he turned and left, not caring about Wang Xuan''s existence at all.


    But Wang Xuan was also helpless.


    Because he seems to have heard some ulterior secrets.


    Wang Feng originally thought that relying on Wang Xuan as a small official son, there was nothing he could do to him.


    But what he didn''t know was that there was a man named Fang Yiai outside the door of Longfenglou.


    In the end, Wang Xuan didn''t do anything, and walked out of the Dragon and Phoenix Building in a disheveled manner.


    Outside the door, seeing Wang Xuan was downcast, Fang Yiai quickly stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter, do you want your money back? Did you touch Miss Yuejiang?"


    Wang Xuan sighed and said, "I didn''t touch her, but I didn''t want the money back either!"


    "Oh, that''s good. If you move, I think you will die this time. Who would dare to move the eighth prince''s woman?"


    "By the way, why didn''t you ask for your money back? Your father is an official. Why are you afraid of her? At worst, report to the official directly. Do you still care about your reputation? Forget it, your reputation is rotten , Chang��an City is famous far and wide, who doesn��t know that you are a playboy? Let��s tell your father, after all, 800 taels of gold is not a trivial matter!��


    Fang Yiai persuaded Wang Xuan.


    Wang Xuan was dejected, shook his head and said: "No, I can''t play with them! Brother Fang, do you know? Wang Feng, the old bustard of Longfenglou, the old lover behind her, is actually a court official!"


    "Oh? Who is it?" Fang Yiai asked.


    Wang Xuandao: "Governor of the third grade, Mr. Zhou Haigong! He is in charge of the civil disturbances in the entire Chang''an City. With Zhou Haigong protecting her, how can we fight? Even if we go to beat the drums to file a complaint or go to court, we can''t fight!"


    "What? This... Zhou Haigong is actually Wang Feng''s old lover? No way?"


    Fang Xuanling rubbed her chin and frowned slightly.


    He knew Zhou Haigong, a powerful man.


    Zhou Haigong and his father, Fang Yiai, are old friends. During the holidays, they would worship each other, so Fang Yiai can often see Zhou Haigong.


    If there is really this person behind Wang Feng, then this matter will be difficult.


    Wang Xuan quickly grabbed Fang Yiai''s right hand, and said, "Brother Fang, help me! The 800 taels of gold is already all my belongings, please help me, it''s a little if I can get back a little bit." !"


    Fang Yiai sighed and said, "I can''t help it either!"


    "Then you ask your father to come forward, okay? Your father is the majestic Duke of the Tang Dynasty. If your father comes forward, he will definitely be able to get back the 800 taels of gold!"


    Kingship is still pleading.


    Fang Yiai sneered, and said, "Hmph, are you looking down on me or my father? Because of the 800 taels of gold, my father would stoop to come to Longfenglou to ask you for money? Forget it!"


    "And let me tell you, my father and Zhou Haigong are good friends. Even if you go to the court to sue, it will be useless. You can''t beat Zhou Haigong, the county magistrate and magistrate here. In addition, my father will not stand up to fight against him. You hold the stage!"


    "Then who else can save me? Please, Brother Fang, help me!"


    "Who else?"


    Fang Yiai thought for a while, his eyes lit up, and said: "Go, I will take you to find the Eighth Prince! There is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, he will definitely help you!"


    "Okay, okay, then let''s go find the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, yes!"


    ��


    Soon, Fang Yiai and Wang Xuan came to the Fanghua Building on Dongyang Lake East Street.


    In the past two days, Li Chengfeng and others have been busy in Fanghua Building.


    Li Chengfeng has spent a lot of money to buy the entire street east of Dongyang Lake.


    The same is true for Li Chengqian, who bought the entire West Street.


    The two of them seem really seem to be fighting.


    After buying the entire West Street, Li Chengqian no longer had much money in his pocket.


    But for future development, a lot of money must be invested in the early stage.


    Li Chengqian wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t steam the steamed buns to fight for his breath. Could he be inferior to his younger brother, the Eighth Prince, in everything he did?


    I am already in my 20s, and Li Chengfeng is only 7 years old?


    I can''t compare to him?


    Hmph, I have invited all the people from the Yuan family, the number one business family in Chang''an City, to come out to help me how to operate. I don''t believe that I will lose to you this time?


    Facing this war without gunpowder, Li Chengqian is full of confidence.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Yiai and Wang Xuan told Li Chengfeng everything they had experienced before.


    As the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng would definitely not allow others to deceive him.


    I saw him glaring at Wang Xuan, and said: "You deserve it, and Fang Yiai, what did you just say? Wang Feng, this person, has an affair with Zhou Haigong, the third-rank governor? In addition, Zhou Haigong also asked for money through the Longfeng Tower. Is it Wang Feng''s old lover who secretly shielded her from doing many bad things?"

 Chapter 1152： : 1 must strictly investigate the truth!

    Wang Xuandao: "It''s like this, Wang Feng told me just now, I swear to God! Eighth Prince, I will never play around again, and I don''t want that money anymore. I beg you to forgive me and let me go!" How am I? I will definitely be a new man!"


    "The Dragon and Phoenix Tower is protected by the third-rank governor. How many outrageous things have they done in these years?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Fang Yiai shook her head and said: "I don''t know about this, I have to ask Miss Yuejiang, Miss Yuejiang must know more than us!"


    "Yes, I have to ask her! Longfenglou has done a lot of evil, bent the law for personal gain, and was protected by someone. This evil will not be eliminated, and it will be a disaster for the world!"


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "If God doesn''t get rid of it, then let this prince handle this matter! This prince will only pursue three words when dealing with affairs, fair, just, and open!"


    "Fang Yiai, go, go to the Dragon and Phoenix Building for my prince, and bring Miss Yuejiang Lingxue to me. I have something to ask her!"


    "However, what if Wang Feng still won''t let her go?" Fang Yiai said worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng glared at him, and shouted: "Why are you still the son of the Duke? What are you afraid of? Your father, Fang Xuanling, is such a cowhide, why did he give birth to such a useless son like you? You can''t handle such a thing well." Is it? Go, do something good, and it will be regarded as accumulating some virtue for you!"


    "Uh, I, okay, then I''ll go!"


    Fang Yiai sighed.


    Being scolded by Li Chengfeng, he also has no temper.


    Because he, like Wang Xuan, has two looks, although he hasn''t done anything bad, but he is also a playboy, and he will definitely not be a great talent in the future.


    If you don''t do some good deeds and accumulate some evil virtues, you probably won''t have a long way to go in the future!


    ��


    Soon, Fang Yiai and Wang Xuan personally picked up Yuejiang Lingxue from Longfeng Building to Fanghua Building.


    At first, Wang Feng did not want to let him go, and did not want to let him go.


    Later, after Fang Yiai directly revealed her identity as Fang Yiai, the son of Duke Guo of the Tang Dynasty, Wang Feng began to panic.


    Afterwards, it was heard that the eighth prince had sent him to pick him up, so Wang Feng let him go completely.


    Because, the money that can be squeezed from Yuejiang Lingxue has basically been squeezed out.


    It can be considered that Yuejiang Lingxue is lucky to meet such a good person as the Eighth Prince.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t been protecting her, she would have ended up the same as Little Xingxing. She died in the wilderness with no bones left. I don''t know how she died!


    ��


    However, when Yuejiang Lingxue saw Li Chengfeng, she burst into tears.


    She was crying all the time, couldn''t help crying, crying so painfully.


    Everyone in Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    This girl cried as soon as she came to Fanghua Building. Why did she cry?


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Okay, okay, I know you have been wronged, don''t cry, you will live in Fanghua Building from now on, help my mother! You will be given 20 taels of gold every month for the time being. , that''s enough!"


    "No, it''s not because of this problem, Eighth Prince!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue is still crying!


    Li Chengfeng said: "What''s the problem?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue raised her head, her eyes were filled with pain, and she said, "The little girl wants to report the crime, so I invite you, the Eighth Prince, to uphold justice for the little girl, and give the little girl''s sisters a clean slate, Eighth Prince!"


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you come out? Are you injured?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Yuejiang Lingxue shook her head and said, "I didn''t suffer any harm, except for the grievance in my heart, but I want to avenge my sister, Eighth Prince!"


    "Okay, then speak slowly!"


    Li Chengfeng is very upright, he repays kindness for kindness, and repays grievance for grievance!


    With great power comes great responsibility! You say it, I do it.


    I saw Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Just now, one of my good sisters, Huahua, told me all the truth about Dragon Phoenix Building!"


    "She said that the proprietress of the Dragon Phoenix House, that is, Wang Feng, was involved in human traffickers, abducted and sold young girls, and sold them to the Dragon Phoenix House. After a lesson and a severe beating, those who were tamed could stay, and those who were not tamed were probably all killed. Already!"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Li Chengfeng, but even the people on the side were stunned.


    No one would have imagined that behind the Dragon and Phoenix Tower, such a wicked thing would be done?


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "That''s the truth, it was Huahua who told me! Those girls were bought from human traffickers, and then Wang Feng said that they were all orphans, homeless, and they were bought by her." Adoption, and then training! We all believed it! But Huahua is someone who has experienced it, she knows everything, but she dare not say it!"


    "Later, several sisters disappeared inexplicably! I went to ask Wang Feng, where did they all go?"


    "Wang Feng said that she found their biological parents for them, gave them some money, and sent them home!"


    "However, why send them home? In fact, they were disobedient and killed them, killed them all!"


    "Ah... I really can''t stand it, I can''t bear the fact!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue looked up to the sky and began to cry.


    The crying even shook the entire Fanghua Building.


    Really, after knowing the truth, her heart was broken.


    In front of her, Wang Feng has always been a good mother, very gentle, reasonable, and caring for herself.


    Unexpectedly, behind her back, she was indeed a lone wolf, a cunning fox.


    She has been deceiving herself all these years, and it was not until the last few days that she revealed her true nature.


    "Fuck, it''s unbearable! Damn, I can''t stand it!"


    Fang Yiai immediately waved his sleeves angrily, his face full of anger.


    In this world, there are such wicked people?


    Where do you take girls from traffickers, keep the tame ones, and kill the untamed ones?


    God can''t tolerate it.


    I saw Yuejiang Lingxue broke down in tears, and cried: "Actually, there are many such things! They have also done many things that are harmful to nature Eighth Prince, you must help me find out the truth! Otherwise, the little Women, prove their innocence by death!"


    "I''m going to the Yamen to find the county magistrate now, I want to report the crime, I want to report to the officials!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue covered her face and cried.


    Li Lizhi on the side stomped her feet angrily after hearing about this.


    Li Li said: "Brother Feng''er, we should have taken care of the atmosphere in Chang''an City a long time ago! Especially child abduction and trafficking, we must deal with it seriously!"


    "This time, we must help Miss Yuejiang!"


    Said to be abducted.


    Li Lizhi is very experienced.


    She was abducted to a brothel, at least three times, right?


    Every time I almost fell into the jaws of a tiger and couldn''t come back.


    So she hated the traffickers very much.


    But things like brothels and brothels should not be kept.


    Anyway, both are the same, neither one is a good thing!


    ��

 Chapter 1153： : Fang Yiai, can you write pleadings?

    After Li Chengfeng listened, he nodded slightly and said, "Okay, Fang Yiai, can you write a pleading paper?"


    After Fang Yiai listened to it, she shook her head and said, "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t written it!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s very simple, then I will teach you to write now! Now, as Miss Yuejiang Lingxue, write a pleading paper to sue Longfenglou for its crimes!"


    "The number one sin: a restaurant on the surface is actually a brothel, and has done many shady transactions in private!


    The second major crime: the private trafficking of human beings, so as to imprison people''s freedom and deprive people of their freedom!


    The third deadly crime: Threatening girls secretly, forcing girls to do some illegal physical transactions in order to earn huge profits!


    The Fourth Deadly Crime: Suspected of Harm, Murder!


    The Fifth Deadly Sin: Communicating with court official Zhou Haigong in private, colluding with each other! "


    "Fang Yiai, write down these five major crimes now, and make a pleading paper to sue Longfenglou for your crimes!"


    Inside the Fanghua Building, Li Chengfeng said domineeringly.


    Fang Yiai also nodded, and said, "Okay, Eighth Prince, I''ll help you with this favor!"


    Fang Yiai took a deep breath, she finally had to do some personnel work.


    Suing Longfeng Building must succeed.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Li Chengfeng were also full of admiration.


    Because although Li Chengfeng is young, he knows everything.


    Some went to the Yamen to sue, how did they sue?


    No pleadings, no evidence, no relationship.


    Just relying on one person and opening his mouth, he ran over to complain?


    Does this work?


    If it is useful, people who are wronged all over the world can just go to the Yamen to call for wrongs?


    not like this.


    Going to the Yamen to file a complaint is actually no different from going to court.


    First of all, you need to write a pleading paper. Both the plaintiff and the defendant should write clearly, and then write down on the pleading paper why you want to sue him and what crimes he has committed.


    Secondly, bring out the evidence and witnesses you want to sue him.


    Then after the judgment of the magistrate of Yamen, it can be determined whether you are guilty or not.


    Therefore, before suing someone or something, you must prepare sufficient evidence instead of shouting for injustice, otherwise it will have no effect at all.


    Now, there are witnesses on Li Chengfeng''s side, the pleadings are in place, and the charges against Longfenglou are also there. Just go to the Yamen to sue immediately!


    "Have you finished writing the pleadings?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Fang Yiai at the table.


    Fang Yiai put away the pen, nodded, and said, "It''s finished, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Okay, then let''s set off together now and go to the Chang''an City Yamen to file a complaint!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "But Eighth Prince, our restaurant has just opened, and we still need you to run it!"


    "It''s not a big problem, let''s get down to business first, and then deal with the hotel affairs after we''re done!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he took a group of people to the Yamen to file a complaint.


    In Zuixiang Building opposite, Li Chengqian looked at Li Chengfeng and his party, and hurried out.


    He was also very curious.


    Recently, I and Li Chengfeng are competing for the source of tourists. For this reason, both parties spent a huge amount of money and bought the entire area around Dongyang Lake.


    So what they have to do now is to attract customers and retain customers.


    Because they are all engaged in the business of restaurants, Li Chengqian specially invited people from the Yuan family, the strongest business family in Chang''an City, to come to help.


    They even called the sisters of the Long family, known as the number one dancer in Chang''an City, to help out.


    Li Chengqian originally thought that Li Chengfeng would definitely target him.


    But he left at this critical moment?


    After sending someone over to inquire about it, Li Chengqian found out that it turned out that Li Chengfeng went to the Yamen to file a complaint just because of a brothel girl?


    Li Chengqian laughed on the spot, covering his face and laughing.


    Li Chengfeng, you''ve been smart all your life, but you''ve been confused for a while, and you actually sued for a brothel girl''s yamen? It''s really enough to lose your identity as the Eighth Prince!


    So, during the period when the restaurant started.


    Li Chengqian developed very rapidly, and in an instant, the customer resources basically crushed Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengqian originally thought that Li Chengfeng would also start to fight back against him, thus launching a series of activities.


    But Li Chengfeng remained indifferent, and even went to file a complaint against the brothel girl?


    Li Chengqian was really about to die laughing.


    Because he could see that his younger brother was indeed very smart, but it seemed that he was not a business material at all.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng.


    On the same day, he took the pleadings and ran to the yamen in Chang''an City, beating drums to appeal for grievances.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Li Chengfeng walked to the gate of the yamen and asked Fang Yiai to pick up the drumsticks and beat the drums to avenge his grievances.


    No way, who made Li Chengfeng''s status higher than his own? Fang Yiai had no choice but to do so.


    Moreover, following the Eighth Prince''s departure will not result in any disadvantages.


    "Under the stage, who is playing the drums? What''s wrong with you?"


    Immediately afterwards, two guards walked out of the gate of the yamen.


    When the two guards saw Li Chengfeng and the others, they were startled.


    "Fuck, eight, eight eight eight, the eighth prince?"


    The pockmarked guard said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? Can''t the prince beat the drum and sue?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Hurry up, please tell your lord if you have any grievances!"


    "Okay, let''s go, get promoted!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng led the team domineeringly into the courtroom of the yamen.


    ��


    And the county magistrate, learned that it was the eighth prince who came to beat drums to redress his grievances?


    He didn''t dare to neglect either.


    Putting on her clothes quickly, she hurried to the courtroom.


    The county magistrate was sitting in the courtroom, and under the stage, a group of guards beat sticks and shouted mighty.


    The county magistrate knew that one of the people in the audience was Princess Changle, the other was the eighth prince, and the other was the bereaved love of the prince, right?


    Every one of these people he could afford.


    "Do you need to kneel down and avenge your grievances?"


    Li Chengfeng looked up at the county magistrateThe county magistrate quickly smiled and waved his hands, saying: "No, no, no, you don''t need it, but the people who are wronged still need it, hehe, it shouldn''t be, it''s eight Prince, do you want to seek justice? I don��t think it��s possible, because who dares to bully you, the eighth prince? Is it still necessary for me to fight? You fought back by yourself, right?��


    This county magistrate Liu is also a smart man.


    He knew that it was definitely not the Eighth Prince himself who made the report, but probably a friend of the Eighth Prince.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuejiang Lingxue thumped, knelt down on the ground, and said: "My lord, the daughter of the people, Yue Jiang Lingxue, pays her respects to the lord, and please ask the lord to be the master for the daughter of the people!"


    "Well, okay, may I ask Miss Yuejiang, who are you going to sue? Do you have a pleading paper?"


    "Yes!" Yuejiang Lingxue nodded, and took out the paper in her hand.


    County Magistrate Liu nodded, looked at a long-sleeved man on the left, and said, "Mr. Wang, go, get Miss Yuejiang''s pleadings, and I will try it myself!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Junshi Wang didn''t dare to be negligent, and County Magistrate Liu was even more afraid.


    Although the person who filed the complaint was a civilian girl, there were also the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle standing in the courtroom!

 Chapter 1154： : Arrest them all, interrogate them

    Therefore, I must take this lawsuit seriously and not bend the law for personal gain.


    "Oh? I''m telling you, the proprietress of Longfeng Building, Wang Feng?"


    Seeing this, County Magistrate Liu rolled his eyes, then looked up at Junshi Wang, and said, "Sue your sister Wang Feng? What''s going on?"


    Wang Junshi himself was stunned.


    His expression was flustered, and he quickly bent down and watched carefully. After confirming his name and identity, he also admitted that the person suing was indeed his own sister, Wang Feng.


    Moreover, five very serious crimes were charged.


    Any one of these five sins is enough to be punished by beheading.


    What a disregard for human life, murder and arson, abduction and trafficking of girls and the like.


    Of course, the most serious one is having an affair with Zhou Haigong, a third-rank official in the court.


    Wang Feng is Zhou Haigong''s old lover, and he pays him a lot of silver taels every year, but I don''t know the exact amount of the tribute.


    "This, this, this, this..."


    After reading it, County Magistrate Liu was dumbfounded.


    His hands were shaking.


    And Wang Junshi was even more so, his face turned pale.


    How could this be?


    My sister must not be such a person?


    Although she is the proprietress of Longfeng Building, she is forced by life.


    No one stipulated that Chang''an City can''t open brothels?


    This is a legitimate business, it''s just a shame to say it, but it''s also legal, and I didn''t do anything wrong.


    You said that the girls in the brothel were sold by you yourself, so why do you blame my sister for forcing them?


    In fact, Wang Ren grew up with her sister as a child.


    At a very young age, both their parents died.


    Wang Feng worked outside alone, and worked hard alone, raising Wang Ren to adulthood.


    Save money on food and expenses for him to study, and when he grows up, he will get fame in the exam.


    Later, Wang Ren lived up to expectations and was quite accomplished in learning, so under the recommendation of court officials, he became the military advisor of the county magistrate in the magistrate, which can be said to be the right-hand man of the lord of a county!


    Although this official position is not high, but looking at the entire Chang''an City, he can be regarded as a master.


    Therefore, Wang Ren cared about his sister very much, and would go back to chat with his sister when he had nothing to do on weekdays.


    Wang Ren is also persuading his sister not to open a brothel, stop doing that thing, shame on her.


    With my annual salary, it is more than enough to support the two of them.


    But Wang Feng didn''t listen, and said, it''s not that your sister won''t let it go because she can''t think about it, but that I can''t get out of it myself, and the matter is much more serious than you imagined.


    If I don''t keep going, we''ll all lose our lives!


    Wang Ren felt strange.


    Why?


    If you don''t open it, you won''t open it, and you will lose your life?


    Wang Ren asked his sister Wang Feng why she said that.


    But Wang Feng said, I know you are straightforward and upright, so I won''t tell you why.


    But it doesn''t matter, you just have to live a good life!


    Every time Wang Ren asked, Wang Feng would prevaricate with topics.


    Over time, Wang Ren stopped caring about Wang Feng.


    But who would have known that someone would go to court today to sue his sister for the five major sins?


    If it was an ordinary citizen, Wang Ren would probably go mad and curse right now.


    But who is the other party?


    The other party is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and Princess Changle, and there is a son of a Duke next to him?


    None of these people''s identities are something I can afford!


    ��


    "Well, Wang Ren, isn''t the proprietress of Dragon Phoenix Tower your own sister?"


    Magistrate Liu looked at Wang Ren.


    Wang Ren nodded, and said: "Yes, it''s her, but I believe she will never do bad things. If she did, she was forced by others. There must be grievances in it, my lord!"


    Wang Ren was a little scared.


    Magistrate Liu nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Wang Ren, I judge the case and never bend the law for personal gain. I do whatever I want. Even if the other party is an official of the court, a prince, or a princess, I will still judge him innocent." !"


    "well said!"


    Suddenly, a childish voice sounded from the audience.


    It turned out that Li Chengfeng was applauding County Magistrate Liu.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "Our Tang Dynasty needs an upright official like you, County Magistrate Liu, I hope you can judge the case well, and don''t favor me because of the existence of this prince! You don''t need it at all! But anything, We all have to pay attention to the evidence! Now, once the pleadings are filed, what to do next, you can do what you want!"


    "I hope you will never forget your original intention and be a good official!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, County Magistrate Liu immediately stood up, cupped his fists, and shouted: "Yes, thank you, the Eighth Prince, for your appreciation!"


    After finishing speaking, County Magistrate Liu clapped the board and shouted: "Come here, go to Longfenglou, arrest the proprietress of Longfenglou, and all the staff working on the scene, and interrogate them one by one!"


    "Yes, Lord Liu!"


    After finishing speaking, the arrester took a group of guards and went to Longfenglou to arrest people.


    ��


    Half an hour later, the policeman brought the proprietress of Longfenglou to the court.


    Wang Feng was still struggling not to listen.


    She widened her eyes, looked at the arrester angrily, and scolded: "Let go of me, let me go quickly? Do you know who I am? I am the proprietress of Longfenglou. I have plenty of money. How dare you arrest me?" ?��


    "Let me tell you, my younger brother is the military adviser of your yamen. How dare you arrest me? That''s my own younger brother!"


    "I didn''t make a mistake, who will sue me? Who?"


    "Bold and unruly, don''t kneel down when you see this official!"


    Seeing Wang Feng making such a fuss, Magistrate Liu slapped the chopping board angrily and scolded.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Feng ignored County Magistrate Liu and shouted at Wang Ren who was beside him, saying: "Brother, save me quickly, I did nothing wrong, brother, save me quickly Get out!"


    Seeing this, Wang Ren couldn''t help but clenched his fist, but looking at Li Chengfeng and others on the left, Wang Ren finally held back.


    Wang Rendao: "Sister, if you make a mistake, I can''t protect you, but if you don''t make a mistake, I will definitely help you and return your innocence, okay?"


    Wang Feng said: "Who? Brother, who sued me? I did nothing wrong, how could anyone dare to sue me?"


    Wang Ren looked at the person on the left, shook his head and sighed.


    At this moment, Wang Feng looked to the left following Wang Ren''s gaze, her pupils shrank immediately, and she shouted, "Is it you? Yuejiang Lingxue?"


    "Stinky girl, you bastard! My old lady worked hard to raise you up and treat you like her own daughter. In the end, I still raised a white-eyed wolf by my side. When I let her go, I would come back Bite me?"


    "Yuejiang Lingxue, my old lady treats you well, but you treat me like this? Are you going to sue me?"


    "You stinky girl, bastard, if I had known earlier, I shouldn''t have let you out. I wouldn''t buy it for any amount of money. I''ll let you stay in Longfeng Tower forever. You won''t be able to get out for the rest of your life, you bastard!"

 Chapter 1155： : 8 The prince serves as Yue Jiangs lawyer?

    At this moment, Wang Feng was trembling with anger like a shrew who scolded the street.


    If it wasn''t because of the arrest by the arrester, Wang Feng would have rushed over to beat him long ago.


    But Yuejiang Lingxue was not afraid of Wang Feng at all, and said: "Wang Feng, justice is at ease in people''s hearts, and there is a **** in your head! You know what you have done! And you have indeed nurtured me! But these years Since then, the money I have earned for you is estimated to be tens of thousands of taels of gold! I know in my heart that you have swallowed all the money, and I have not moved a penny! Even if I leave Longfeng Tower, I will still take my money and I kept all the jewellery, and just took away a change of clothes!"


    "It can be said that I have repaid all the kindness you have shown me!"


    "And you just use me as a tool to make money! You keep saying that it''s for my own good, but in fact it''s just for me to help you make money. Even before you leave, you want to sell my money." Leave your innocence to others, a woman like you is the real poisonous snake!"


    "Hehe, then why are you suing me? Then what else are you suing me for?"


    Wang Feng asked in retort.


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes turned red suddenly, and she scolded: "You are responsible for the death of Xiao Xingxing, right? You told me back then that a wealthy businessman fell in love with Xiao Xingxing, and you married her to her. I said I went to get married, so I was not allowed to go! But you threatened me with the death of little Xingxing a few days ago, saying that if I dare to sneak away, the consequences will be the same as little Xingxing, dying in the wilderness, no one knows! This You said it yourself!"


    "No, I didn''t say it, I didn''t say it! Then you slandered me, my lord, she slandered me, brother, she is slandering me! You have to decide for me!"


    "Impossible, obviously you said it to me yourself!"


    "No, I didn''t say it! If you have the ability, you call Xiao Xingxing to confront me. I didn''t kill Xiao Xingxing at all, okay? Then you have been slandering me, you are really a wolf!"


    "I was wronged, my lord!"


    Wang Feng still didn''t listen to the crying, biting to death and refusing to admit what he said before.


    Because as long as she doesn''t admit it, the other party has no evidence to sue herself.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng also frowned, feeling a little troublesome.


    Because they have no criminal evidence, only witnesses.


    The witness is Yuejiang Lingxue alone, but obviously, one witness is far from enough.


    Yuejiang Lingxue also turned pale, and opened her mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    After living for so many years, she finally saw what it means to be sinister in society and what it means to be beaten by society.


    ��


    "Okay, silence, you two stop arguing! From now on, I will judge the cases and judge them one by one!"


    "The plaintiff, Yuejiang Lingxue, sued Wang Feng, the proprietress of Longfeng Building, for five serious crimes!"


    "As long as one of these five serious crimes is true, then you, Wang Feng, are waiting to be imprisoned!"


    After finishing speaking, magistrate Liu also let out a heavy breath.


    Because these five sins are too heavy.


    There are too many things involved.


    But what worried Magistrate Liu the most was the relationship between Wang Feng and the third-rank governor.


    What if even the third-rank governor is involved? Then this matter is not something you can judge yourself, but let the emperor judge this matter!


    County Magistrate Liu wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Okay, does the plaintiff have a lawyer? Does the defendant have a strong lawyer? Please also bring your lawyers, and the interrogation can begin!"


    "I''ll be my sister''s lawyer!"


    After speaking, Wang Ren was the first to stand up and stood beside Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng looked at Wang Ren movedly, and said, "My good brother, sure enough, you are the only one who believes in my sister!"


    Wang Ren said: "Don''t worry, sister, you did nothing wrong, I believe you are a good person!"


    "Well, she was the one who slandered me. That woman is a white-eyed wolf. My sister, I have raised her for ten years. Why don''t I raise a dog? In the end, she still bites me!"


    "It''s okay, sister, if she is slandering you, she will be sanctioned by the laws of the Tang Dynasty. I will be your lawyer. As long as she can''t produce evidence, then they are finished!"


    "Hehe, you see, she filed the lawsuit by herself, without even a lawyer. How can she fight? How can she fight with us? Huh?"


    Wang Ren looked at Yuejiang Lingxue with hatred.


    In Wang Ren''s eyes, Wang Feng was everything to her, and he would never let Wang Feng suffer any harm.


    Yuejiang Lingxue also felt very helpless.


    That''s right, I don''t even have a lawyer, how can I fight?


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng slowly came to Yuejiang Lingxue''s side, and said, "She doesn''t have a lawyer, does she? I''ll do it!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from magistrate Liu, naughty value +1200!"


    "Ding, touched by Yuejiang Lingxue, naughty value +1500!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The eighth prince, to be a lawyer for a woman from a brothel?


    This, this is a bit out of status, right?


    On the side, Fang Yiai also tugged on Li Chengfeng''s sleeve, saying: "Eighth prince, you can''t lose your identity, I''ll find you a lawyer, don''t do it, or you will make people laugh!"


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No way, this battle without gunpowder, no evidence, no witnesses, starting from scratch, no lawyer can win this game! Then, I can!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng really didn''t feel relieved when someone else went up.


    Fang Yiai said: "But in this case, others will say you, because of the identity of Miss Yuejiang, in fact, alas, why don''t I come? I will come, at least I have studied for a few years!"


    "No, you are going up to give away the head, let me do it! It is estimated that after a while, there will be a crowd outside the court! You are not afraid of losing face, but I am. Anyway, this lawsuit must be won, and I believe , Miss Yuejiang, you won''t lie to me!"


    "Eighth prince, little girl, it''s not worth your dignity to avenge the little girl It''s really not necessary, even if the little girl dies, it doesn''t matter, because the life of the little girl is worthless in the first place!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue looked at Li Chengfeng very moved.


    She didn''t know why, the dignified Eighth Prince, who had only met him a few times, wanted to help her like this?


    Could it be that he really took a fancy to his own appearance and his own singing voice?


    Yuejiang Lingxue was very moved in her heart, she couldn''t repay her for a while, but she could only be moved in her heart.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry, as you said, there are gods standing three feet above your head! I, Li Chengfeng, will take care of things that the gods don''t care about! Today, I will expose the five major sins of Wang Feng, the owner of Longfeng Building!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words fell like a thunderbolt and exploded in everyone''s minds.


    Wang Feng also trembled when he heard it.


    No way? The eighth prince is Yuejiang Lingxue''s lawyer?


    Why?


    Isn''t Yuejiang Lingxue just better looking?


    Why even the eighth prince should be her lawyer?

 Chapter 1156： : Wang Feng refused to admit it

    As soon as the Eighth Prince appeared on the stage, everyone naturally dared not make mistakes.


    That thunderous reputation, like a mountain, weighed on Wang Feng''s body.


    The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty? Is it the eighth prince who is known as the genius child prodigy and the reincarnation of the gods?


    Why? How could that girl Yuejiang Lingxue be so lucky to be listed as the Eighth Prince?


    Wang Feng was calm on the surface, but he was terrified inside.


    However, only Wang Ren took a step forward, dared to confront Li Chengfeng, and shouted: "Eighth prince, since this is the case, there must be a war of words between us! No matter what, I believe my sister will not make mistakes!"


    "Truth and facts have buried the evils of this world, come on! Let me come today and uncover the dark corner of this world!"


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward, facing County Magistrate Liu, and said, "Magistrate Liu, I want to sue Wang Feng, the proprietress of Longfeng Building, for five major crimes. First, forcing girls to sell themselves! Girls move freely! Third, suspected of murder! Fourth, human trafficking! Fifth, collusion with Zhou Haigong, the third-rank governor of the imperial court!"


    "Okay, the eighth prince, please show your evidence, let''s confront each other!"


    County magistrate Liu nodded, and followed the court''s standards, and never bent the law for personal gain.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, then pointed to Yuejiang Lingxue, and said, "Miss Yuejiang Lingxue is a girl in the Dragon and Phoenix Building, so she knows the operation inside best!"


    "Yuejiang Lingxue, may I ask, is Longfenglou suspected of controlling personal freedom and forcing girls to sell themselves?"


    County magistrate Liu looked at Yuejiang Lingxue and asked.


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded, and said: "Yes, Minnv''s good sisters have all been controlled physically and freely. Only Wang Feng needed Minnv to make money, and Minnv was not murdered! But when Minnv was redeemed by the Eighth Prince , Wang Feng tried to sell the body of a civilian girl to Wang Xuan, a rich man in Chang''an City, but was stopped by Mr. Fang Yiai!"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? Wang Xuan, the witness!"


    Magistrate Liu raised his head and shouted.


    Then, a man in white, Qi Qi Ai Ai, dodged.


    Fang Yiai kicked his **** directly, and scolded: "Bastard, dare to go on stage if you dare to do it? What are you afraid of?"


    Wang Xuan looked back at him, but dared not speak out.


    At this moment, at the gate of the yamen, many ordinary people have gathered to watch the theater.


    Originally, when beating drums to redress grievances, people liked to watch the excitement. Watching Zhang San being arrested today and Li Si coming to file a complaint tomorrow, they would eat melons together and discuss some things, adding to the fun of life.


    Now, I heard that the Eighth Prince and others sued Wang Feng, the proprietress of Dragon Phoenix Tower?


    Damn, how could they miss this eternal melon?


    So, almost as soon as the news spread, a row of nearby people came to watch the show and eat melons.


    Fortunately, there were guards stopping them, otherwise these common people would probably rush to the court.


    ��


    I saw Wang Xuan stepping up to the court, kneeling on the ground, waiting to be punished.


    "Xiaomin Wang Xuan, pay my respects to County Magistrate Liu!"


    Wang Xuan covered his face, not wanting others to recognize him.


    County Magistrate Liu said, "Wang Xuan, raise your head and speak!"


    "Yes!"


    "Wang Xuan, I heard that Wang Feng approached you in private to sell Yuejiang Lingxue''s first night, is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true!"


    "Did you do it?"


    "No, because Miss Yuejiang is already the eighth prince''s woman, so Xiaomin dare not mess with it! Besides, Xiaomin paid Wang Feng 800 taels of gold, but she didn''t return it to me, saying that I deserve it! She also said , if I want to file a complaint, just go, her old lover is Lord Zhou Haigong, governor of the third rank of the Tang Dynasty, let��s see if she dies or I die in the end! My lord, she is threatening me, threatening me!"


    "what?"


    Wang Xuan is also broken now.


    Because Fang Yiai told him just now, just tell the truth, the Eighth Prince and I will protect you.


    This gave Wang Xuan great confidence to speak out about the third-rank governor Zhou Haigong.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Especially County Magistrate Liu, who immediately made a case and scolded: "Bold Wang Xuan, how dare you make up things?"


    Wang Xuan quickly knelt down and said: "Master Liu, I didn''t make up anything. You wronged me. This is what Wang Feng told me personally to threaten me. Besides, she also took 800 taels of gold from me. Still, my lord!"


    "Wang Feng, is there such a thing?"


    Magistrate Liu turned to look at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was also very flustered at the moment, she didn''t want to expose the matter between herself and Zhou Haigong.


    It doesn''t matter if your reputation is lost, anyway, as the proprietress of Longfeng Building, she has lost her reputation for a long time, but the most important thing is that she may lose her head because of it.


    Wang Feng quickly explained, and said: "My lord, I did take 800 taels of gold from Wang Xuan, and he deserved it. I can give it back to him, but he can''t slander me for having an affair with the third-rank governor! He slandered It doesn''t matter to me, but you can''t slander the imperial court officials, you say yes, my lord!"


    "Oh? So, it was Wang Xuan who slandered you?"


    "Yes, my lord, I didn''t say anything, I just didn''t pay him back, and he slandered me!"


    Wang Feng only needs to bite him to death and refuse to admit it.


    Anyway, there is no evidence, and my younger brother Wang Ren will definitely defend himself.


    "Well, Wang Xuan, do you have any evidence to prove that there was an affair between Wang Feng and Mr. Zhou Haigong? Or, what shady things did they do between them?"


    Magistrate Liu looked at Wang Xuan.


    Wang Xuan''s face was terrified and pale, and he said, "I, I have no evidence, but this is what Wang Feng said personally, and I''m just stating a fact!"


    County Magistrate Liu scolded: "Bold, you dare to slander Lord Zhou Haigong, the official of the imperial court, without evidence? Just rely on your mouth? Come on, drag it down, and hit thirty big boards hard, so as to imitate others! Let me see Look, who will dare to slander the court order from now on!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After finishing speaking two guards took a step forward, dragged Wang Xuan down, and hit him thirty times hard.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Under the courtroom, there was a miserable cry.


    Fang Yiai also covered her eyes heavily, Li Chengfeng frowned, but didn''t say much.


    Fang Yiai couldn''t help approaching Li Chengfeng, and whispered, "Eighth Prince, why don''t you protect him?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "He deserves it, let him learn a lesson before we talk about it!"


    "Well, now, we don''t have evidence, so how can we sue the proprietress of Longfeng Tower?" Fang Yiai said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "If there is no evidence, you have to look for evidence? Idiot!"


    Moreover, one mouth alone cannot prove anything.


    Instead, Li Chengfeng looked at Yuejiang Lingxue and said, "Miss Yuejiang, bring Huahua here!"


    "okay!"


    "Witness witness, Huahua!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yuejiang Lingxue walked down the stage and brought a girl to the court.

 Chapter 1157： : The loser will be basically sentenced to death!

    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "My lord, this is my good sister Lin Hua. Last night, Lin Hua told me about the crimes Wang Feng committed over the years. Now, Minnv will tell you one by one!"


    "Okay, please tell me!"


    Magistrate Liu nodded and allowed Yuejiang Lingxue to speak.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Lin Hua told me! There is such an industrial chain within the Dragon and Phoenix Building!"


    "Dragon Phoenix Building communicates with a den of human traffickers in Chang''an City. Human traffickers will abduct and sell girls from other cities, come to Chang''an City, and send them to Dragon Phoenix Building! Wang Feng will tame those girls! Those who are tamed will stay in Longfeng Building There are people who work and sell themselves! Those who are not tamed will be killed directly, or the world will abandon them! As for Lin Hua, she was trafficked from other places in this way and suffered all kinds of grievances in the Dragon and Phoenix Building. He failed to escape, was secretly killed by Wang Feng''s men, and threw his body into the wilderness, leaving no bones left!"


    "Magistrate Liu, please strictly investigate and eradicate such a demon lair like this!"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    After Yuejiang Lingxue finished speaking, everyone''s faces were filled with surprise.


    Including County Magistrate Liu himself, his face was also moved.


    Turning to look at Lin Hua, he said, "Minister Lin Hua, is there such a thing?"


    Lin Hua nodded, and said: "Yes, my lord, the girl, she was trafficked from Xuanzhou to Chang''an City, and sent to the Dragon and Phoenix Tower! Yuejiang Lingxue and I are good sisters, we play together every day! In the past, I never dared to talk about these things with Yuejiang, because I thought Yuejiang was kidnapped and sold in this way, so we knew it well, so we didn''t mention it again! Until yesterday, when Yuejiang was about to leave Dragon Phoenix Tower, I didn''t Tell her all the truth, I hope that after Yuejiang goes out, he can announce the truth to the world, confess all the black-hearted businesses behind Longfenglou, and tell the world that this is an abyss of hell, a dark lair, Please be aware, my lord!"


    Lin Hua knelt on the ground, crying.


    "Bold, how unreasonable is this, really unreasonable!" Magistrate Liu slapped the chopping board angrily, looked at Wang Feng, and scolded: "Wang Feng, is what Lin Hua said true?"


    Wang Feng quickly shook his head and said: "No, there is no such thing, my lord! Usually, I am strict with them, I am harsh to them, and I have deducted their wages to make them hate me, but I have never done these things. What an outrageous thing! Now that they have come out, they are just taking revenge on me on purpose, please be aware, my lord!"


    Wang Feng refused to admit it, as long as I don''t admit it, what can you do to me?


    Wang Ren was also on the side, defending his sister Wang Feng, saying: "Yes, Mr. Liu, seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. You can''t judge a person''s good or bad based on one side of the story, can you? So, after all, it was my sister who did it." Wrong, Yuejiang Lingxue and Lin Hua are still lying, slandering, and taking revenge on my sister, who can say clearly? Because they have no evidence! Please be clear, sir, and return my sister''s innocence !"


    "Hiss, um!"


    Magistrate Liu nodded.


    Things seem to be getting more complicated.


    "Everything needs a piece of evidence. Yuejiang Lingxue and Lin Hua, can you two show evidence of Wang Feng''s crime?"


    Magistrate Liu asked.


    Lin Hua said: "The little girl is the best evidence, because that''s how I was trafficked!"


    County Magistrate Liu shook his head and said, "No, you are a witness, not evidence! The current evidence is to interrogate all the girls in Longfenglou to find out whether Wang Feng really bought girls from human traffickers, and then threatened, Imprisonment, in this case, I have the most to do myself!"


    "Wang Feng, what else do you have to say?"


    Magistrate Liu looked at Wang Feng.


    Wang Fengdao: "My lord, her name is Wang Feng, and she is the proprietress of Longfenglou! On the surface, Longfenglou is a restaurant, but in fact it is a brothel. This is indeed a fact! But the laws of the Tang Dynasty did not stipulate that brothels cannot be opened! The whole Chang''an There are four or five brothels in the city, you can��t keep an eye on me, just arrest me? This is a legal thing!��


    "It is indeed legal, but it is very shameless!"


    County Magistrate Liu said.


    Wang Fengdao: "Also, Yuejiang Lingxue slandered me for having an affair with a court official, and she can''t produce any evidence? So it''s her you want to punish, not me! Minnv is just a wronged person! My lord, please be careful!"


    County Magistrate Liu nodded, looked at Yuejiang Lingxue, and said, "The accuser, Yuejiang Lingxue, did you see with your own eyes the affair between Wang Feng and Zhou Haigong?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue shook her head and said, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it was Wang Feng who threatened me by threatening me! Wang Xuan can also testify!"


    "Then I''m sorry, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it''s just hearsay! Slandering an official of the court is a higher crime, come here, fine Yuejiang Lingxue with 30 boards, and drag him out first!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Immediately afterwards, two guards stepped forward, about to drag Yuejiang Lingxue down and beat her against the board.


    Yuejiang Lingxue panicked immediately.


    She is a weak woman, how can she stand such torture?


    Li Chengqian hit 30 boards last time and knocked himself out.


    If it is Yuejiang Lingxue, it is estimated that within ten days and a half months, she will not be able to walk on the ground.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng raised his hand to stop him, and shouted: "Wait a minute! Master Liu, if something is wrong, make a decision later, instead of fighting first, otherwise you will wrong a good person and anger the crowd!"


    But County Magistrate Liu waved his hand and said, "Eighth prince, this is the rule! No one is allowed to slander the court officials, otherwise they will be punished if they cannot produce evidence!"


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward and said, "Then, may I be considered an imperial court official?"


    County Magistrate Liu nodded and said, "Yes, you are the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, so you should be the official of the imperial court!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "OkayThen you wait for me, don''t rush to beat people! I will go to the palace now, pull out the third-rank governor Zhou Haigong, and let him come to the court to confront him!"


    "Ah? Eighth Prince, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, after all, Zhou Haigong is also involved in this case now. If he really had an affair with Wang Feng, he himself will not be able to get rid of it! For now, don''t hit anyone, don''t touch anyone, and wait for us to collect each other. After the evidence, how about coming to the court again?"


    "Okay, then follow what the Eighth Prince said! Exempt Yuejiang Lingxue and Wang Feng from punishment!"


    Magistrate Liu nodded, respecting Li Chengfeng''s opinion.


    "Okay, then the county magistrate announces that we will withdraw from the court today! The accusers Yuejiang Lingxue, Lin Hua and others will be imprisoned! As well as Wang Feng and the women in Longfeng Tower, they will all be detained collectively and interrogated! At noon tomorrow, we will continue Hall! Withdraw from the hall..."


    After speaking, Magistrate Liu withdrew from the courtroom.


    Everyone knows the cause of the incident.


    Now, it depends on how both parties collect evidence and continue to obtain favorable arguments in court.


    After all, the loser of this lawsuit against the court''s ordering officer can basically be said to be a death penalty, and a living crime is inevitable.

 Chapter 1158： : Divide into 2 groups, collect evidence!

    Li Chengfeng came to Yuejiang Lingxue''s side and said: "Miss Yuejiang, please wait here quietly for a while! We are going out to collect evidence! The class will open at noon tomorrow, and we will find favorable evidence. Come and get this case, keep you innocent!"


    "Yes, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded, and then surrounded her face with a veil.


    She doesn''t like others staring at herself like this in full view.


    On the other hand, Wang Feng kept blinking at Wang Ren. He didn''t say a word, but kept blinking.


    Wang Ren stood there in a daze.


    Because he felt that his sister seemed to have something to say to him?


    No, wait, I must go to the cell to visit my sister, and listen to what she wants to tell me!


    ��


    Soon, after leaving the hall, Li Chengfeng and others went out to search for evidence.


    But Wang Ren quickly walked into the cell and found the place where her sister was being held.


    The jailer refused to let Wang Ren in.


    But Wang Ren, relying on his status as a military adviser, said he would bring some food to his sister, and thus walked into the cell.


    Wang Ren found his sister Wang Feng.


    Who knows that Wang Ren hasn''t spoken yet.


    When Wang Feng came up, he grabbed Wang Ren''s arm and said, "Brother, quickly, go to the Dragon and Phoenix Building and destroy all the lists. It''s under the bed in your sister''s room. There is a box of important lists! The quota for abduction and trafficking of girls, and the monthly tribute money to Mr. Zhou Haigong are all on it!"


    "Brother, you don''t want your sister to die, do you? Go, destroy all the evidence, burn them all, those things, I can''t keep them! I used them to threaten Zhou Haigong. Now I can''t keep it anymore, if the Eighth Prince finds out those orders, I guess ten lives are not enough for me to die!"


    "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Hurry up and do something!"


    Wang Ren didn''t say a word, but Wang Feng, on the other hand, explained all the bad things he had done.


    Wang Ren was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    With trembling lips, he said, "Sister, I thought you were innocent! So, you''ve been lying to others?"


    But Wang Feng said: "I am suffering too! I have already made a mistake. I have to pay thousands of taels of gold to that **** Zhou Haigong every month. If I don''t do that, how can I give him money? No Give him money, that man will kill, he will kill me, he will kill you too! Silly brother! In this case, fight if you win, and leave if you don��t win! Go to the backyard of our hometown Under the orange tree, there is ten thousand taels of gold hidden in it, which was left by my sister, if you think the situation is not good, you can run away with the money, and leave me alone! Sigh!"


    Wang Feng sighed heavily.


    Wang Ren still couldn''t believe it. It turned out that his sister was really a criminal, not innocent.


    He just clenched his fists, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Wang Rendao: "The culprit is Zhou Haigong, the third-rank governor, right?"


    Wang Fengdao: "Of course he is not a good guy, we can''t beat him, be obedient, hurry up and destroy the evidence, don''t be found!"


    Wang Ren nodded and said: "Okay, I know what to do! I''m just your sister! Don''t worry, sister, after I get you out, I will take you away from this place, let''s go far away together !"


    "Well, let''s go! As long as there is no evidence, even the Eighth Prince will have nothing to do with us! And Zhou Haigong is definitely on our side, unless he also wants to die!"


    "That''s right, then I''ll do it!"


    "Go, don''t waste time!"


    "it is good!"


    After speaking, Wang Ren turned around and left quickly.


    He''s all in a daze right now.


    In the courtroom, my sister spoke righteously, impassionedly, and expressed her innocence, which turned out to be false


    It turns out that she is really a heinous person?


    Don''t say anything about your own difficulties.


    If you make a mistake, you make a mistake, and if you kill someone, you will pay with your life. This is an indisputable fact.


    Fortunately, Wang Feng taught herself since she was a child to be a dignified and upright person.


    However, how can there be absolute fairness and justice in this world?


    Can you give up your dearest person for the sake of fairness?


    No, not many people can do it, at least Wang Ren can''t do it.


    Therefore, he would rather sell his soul than turn right and wrong to save his sister.


    So what if Yuejiang Lingxue''s lawyer is the Eighth Prince?


    As long as you destroy the evidence yourself, the truth will be covered up in the dust of history!


    Take a deep breath.


    Wang Ren hurriedly rode his horse and headed for the Dragon and Phoenix Tower.


    ��


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng and his party are still walking aimlessly on the streets of Chang''an City.


    On the street, several people walk together.


    Wang Xuan touched his butt, walked with a limp, and said cursingly: "Fuck, I still didn''t get the money back, and I got 30 boards for nothing? I did something wrong, I stopped playing, I I want to go home!"


    After speaking, Wang Xuan wanted to leave.


    But Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to stop him, and said, "Sorry, you can''t leave now even if you want to! You are one of the witnesses in court, where are you going?"


    "Ah? I won''t play anymore, Eighth Prince, I don''t want the money anymore, is that okay?"


    "That''s what you deserve. You want to leave, don''t you? Aren''t you afraid that someone will catch you and take the blame?"


    "Then I won''t leave, okay? If I win the case, can I get back my 800 taels of gold?" Wang Xuan asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course!"


    "That''s good, then I''ll continue to wait for a while!"


    Although Wang Xuan was wronged in his heart, he was helpless.


    Li Lizhi followed beside Li ChengfengWu Xu himself was also there.


    In order to get closer to Li Chengfeng, Fang Yiai naturally stood by Li Chengfeng''s side and wanted to work with him to solve the case.


    I only heard Fang Yiai say: "Eighth prince, where are we going to find evidence now? Words are not proven! Before there is no absolute evidence, all truths are empty words, and they can''t be said! As long as Wang Feng bites If you refuse to admit it, the case will not be dealt with!"


    Fang Yiai was right, and Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, saying, "That''s right, you''re right! So, we''re going to divide our troops into two groups now!"


    "The soldiers are divided into two groups? Why?"


    Fang Yiai was puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng said: "First, you and Wang Xuan. Go to the Dragon and Phoenix Building and find all the evidence of Wang Feng''s previous mistakes! She must have a list of the girls in the Dragon and Phoenix Building, both alive and dead! In addition, there may be a list of people trading with traffickers!"


    "Second, the records of money transactions will be written down and written on a list! So at least you can find those lists, then we will have enough evidence!"


    "Yeah, then, what if we don''t find it? Isn''t there no evidence?"


    Fang Yiai asked.

 Chapter 1159： : Mr. Zhou, you are not calling yourself

    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, so I''m going to go to the next step, then go to the palace and find the third-rank governor Zhou Haigong!"


    "Huh? What if he excuses himself?" Fang Yiai asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "This prince comes forward, he has to come if he doesn''t come! Don''t you want to wear the black gauze hat on your head? If he is innocent, then I will naturally apologize to him, but if he does something shady behind the scenes, that''s a shame." Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk much, let''s do it quickly, don''t be snatched by others!"


    "Okay, Eighth Prince, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, everyone divided into two groups and began to collect evidence.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng naturally returned to the palace on horseback.


    I found Zhou Haigong, the third-rank governor who was working.


    However, Zhou Haigong himself had already heard about the arrest of Wang Feng, the proprietress of Longfeng Building.


    He was afraid that Wang Feng would confess himself, but in fact, he was already ready for everything.


    Therefore, even when Li Chengfeng found Zhou Haigong, Zhou Haigong''s face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    Because as long as there is no evidence, everything is safe.


    As long as Wang Feng doesn''t say anything, even the Eighth Prince can''t help himself, right?


    Therefore, when Zhou Haigong saw Li Chengfeng, he immediately clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Hahaha, the eighth prince, I have seen you for a long time, and I haven''t seen you for a day, like three autumns! Come in, the old minister is busy with the farming work of the people in Chang''an City I don''t have much time to visit you! Eighth Prince, you took the initiative to visit the old minister, the old minister really feels guilty, really, you don''t have that face!"


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit a smiling face.


    Zhou Haigong smiled very festively.


    However, when Li Chengfeng met, the first thing he said was: "Master Zhou, Wang Feng recruited and confessed you!"


    "What? Eighth Prince, what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Haigong looked at Li Chengfeng with a bewildered expression. In fact, there was already a turbulent wave in his heart.


    Impossible, it is impossible for Wang Feng to recruit so easily.


    how is this possible?


    What did Wang Feng do? It''s not good to offend anyone, but this evil eighth prince?


    Zhou Haigong''s back was trembling, but his face was still laughing, and said: "Hahaha, Eighth Prince, I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    "Don''t understand? Then let me repeat. Wang Feng recruited. You took her money, did things for her, and made many mistakes in secretly protecting her! Dragon and Phoenix Building is actually your property, right? Recruit Zhou My lord, at least the death penalty can be spared!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, looking very relaxed, and looked at Zhou Haigong with straightforward eyes.


    Zhou Haigong was silent, hesitant, and looked panicked.


    His lips were trembling.


    He thought in his heart: Wang Feng recruited?


    Impossible, Wang Feng recruited, Wang Feng is a death penalty!


    Then why did he confess me? Damn it, **** it!


    The person who reported the letter just now said that Wang Feng was arrested and reported to the police, but didn''t he say that he confessed to me?


    Could it be that this is also one of the Eighth Prince''s schemes?


    Li Chengfeng was still saying: "Be lenient when confessing, but be strict when resisting, Mr. Zhou!"


    "I really don''t know, Eighth Prince, I don''t know anything, so why did I commit a crime? Eighth Prince, I am loyal to Datang and have never done anything wrong! Don''t rely on yourself It is the status of the prince, but bullying the old minister!"


    "Who bullied you, what bad things did you do yourself, don''t you have any points in your mind? At noon tomorrow, I will take the initiative to come to the Chang''an City Yamen to report! Wang Feng has already confessed you. Does she give you money every month?" Sending money as a tribute? Are you secretly protecting her from being freed from justice? She has done all these things, and you just need to admit it! The evidence of the crime is now in my hands! If you have the opportunity to plead guilty, you think there is still a way to survive, if you don''t plead guilty, if I take the initiative to speak out, it will be a death penalty, you can figure it out yourself!"


    "Tomorrow at noon, come to the Yamen to report by yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left, leaving Zhou Haigong standing there in a daze.


    Zhou Haigong''s face was full of bewilderment, the resentment in his heart.


    Damn Wang Feng, this damned Wang Feng, actually confessed himself?


    Yes, how could she beat the Eighth Prince?


    So, Zhou Haigong suddenly plopped down and knelt down on the ground, crying, "Eighth prince, please forgive me, eighth prince, the old minister is also obsessed with ghosts, and he is forced to do nothing! Eighth prince, please stop, you should stay, the old minister has made a move, what kind of fight did the old minister make! "


    "Oh? Damn it, did you really recruit?"


    Li Chengfeng stopped, his face was full of surprise.


    He came here this time to scare Zhou Haigong.


    Didn''t expect him to really recruit?


    I don''t have any evidence, so I just use my mouth and let Zhou Haigong recruit?


    That''s right, in fact Wang Feng didn''t let him out, he was just a suspect at most.


    Li Chengfeng used tricks to take down Zhou Haigong first, and then won the battle.


    I thought that Zhou Haigong would not plead guilty so easily, but Li Chengfeng was lenient in his confession and strict in his resistance, which made Zhou Haigong false.


    Zhou Haigong knew that the sins he committed should not be punished by death, but if he still refuses to admit the crime, it will be a higher crime. At that time, his family will be involved, and Zhou Haigong will feel guilty.


    "Hey, eighth prince, the old minister is obsessed with ghosts. I really didn''t expect, never expected, that Wang Feng would recruit me?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around slowly, looked at Zhou Haigong suspiciously, and said, "I bombed you, did you really recruit? I don''t have proof, but now I have it!"


    "What? You, you..."


    "Ding, the grievances from Zhou Haigong, naughty value +3000!"


    Zhou Haigong immediately wanted to die.


    lie to me? You really lied to me?


    Eighth Prince You are a good trick.


    But it is true, Li Chengfeng is a brilliant student in the 21st century, and he can control the hearts of human beings very well.


    Li Chengfeng also sighed and said: "Lord Zhou, if you have a clear conscience, it''s useless for me to lie to you, right? But if you really made a mistake, then you should confess and be lenient, right? No What a big deal, if you made a mistake, you made a mistake, and if you didn��t make a mistake, you didn��t make a mistake! Don��t you think so?��


    "I hate it, in my heart, I really hate it...Wang Feng didn''t recruit me at all. You lied to me?"


    "I lied to you, so what? Come to the yamen to report automatically at noon tomorrow! If you come, you will still have a way to live, if you don''t come, you will only have a dead end! Datang is the world of my Li family, where do you go?" It''s all useless!"


    "me��"


    Zhou Haigong hesitated, his face pale.


    Li Chengfeng scolded angrily, and shouted: "Did you hear that? At noon tomorrow, I will come to the Yamen to report automatically. I don''t want to say it a third time. Do you want to come or not?"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Zhou Haigong sighed.

 Chapter 1160： : Li Chengfeng is angry with Li Chengqian!

    The whole person looked like a deflated ball, limp and limp on the ground, completely powerless.


    But Li Chengfeng walked forward with a smile, still humming and humming: "The light of righteousness shines on the earth, illuminating every dark place..."


    Li Chengfeng smiled.


    It was originally a very complicated and complicated case, wouldn''t this be solved easily?


    No matter how much you, Wang Feng, justify, it''s useless, after all, your old lover has recruited.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that everything went so smoothly?


    ��


    At noon the next day, Li Chengfeng returned to the Fanghua Building in Chang''an City.


    Two people came limping towards each other.


    These two people are naturally Fang Yiai and Wang Xuan.


    I saw two people with bruised noses and swollen faces, as if they were beaten by a group of people?


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Li Lizhi immediately covered her mouth and laughed, and said, "Hey, hey, why are you two faces blooming after going out for a night? What''s going on?"


    Fang Yiai smiled bitterly, and said: "Oh, don''t mention it! Wang Xuan and I went to Longfeng Building to collect evidence, right? Then we broke into Wang Fengyuan''s house and found a big box. The box is heavy inside, I feel like some documents or something!"


    "Wang Xuan and I were about to carry the box away, but suddenly a group of men in black appeared, not only snatched the box away, but also beat us up!"


    "What? There is such a thing? What about the evidence my brother told you to collect in the Dragon and Phoenix Building? Have you brought back the evidence?"


    Li Lizhi looked at the two of them.


    Fang Yiai sighed, and said: "Oh, there was evidence, but now it''s gone! Because it was snatched away by the man in black, I suspect that it is the person behind Wang Feng who wants to cleanse Wang Feng of his sins, so Just snatched our box, and then beat us up!"


    "Then what should we do now? We have no evidence, what should we do? Brother Feng''er! I don''t want to see Miss Yuejiang locked up in prison, punished, or even beheaded!"


    Li Lizhi looked anxiously at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry, I have my own way. I will go to the Yamen as usual today, and someone will come back and explain our innocence!"


    "Who? Could it be that you went back yesterday and invited your father?" Li Lizhi asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s not the father, the old man is still lying on the bed, but don''t worry, we will definitely win this lawsuit!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng looked up at the sky, then walked out of the gate and walked towards the yamen.


    ��


    As soon as he went out, Li Chengfeng ran into Li Chengqian.


    I saw Li Chengqian coming from the bridge on the other side, looked at Li Chengfeng with a faint smile on his face, and said, "Oh? Isn''t this my brother Feng''er? Brother Feng''er, Dongjie has been managed like this by you. You must have lost a lot of money, right? I see that you have been busy these days. What have you been doing? Don��t you manage your restaurant? Now, my customers on West Street are from your East Street More than five times, brother Feng''er, although you are smart, it is obvious that you don''t know how to do business!"


    Li Chengqian had a smile on his face, as if to say, this time, I finally beat you, Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to pay attention to Li Chengqian, and said: "I have a lot of money, I am happy, how about it?"


    Li Chengqian said with a smile: "Haha, don''t be angry, brother Feng''er. In this way, I will buy your West Street with money, so that you won''t lose too much, right? After all, we are brothers. , I will take care of you! From now on, I will take care of Dongyang Lake, okay? I will pay you one hundred thousand taels of gold to buy all of your West Street, okay?"


    "What do you want to eat? In order to rent this piece of land, I spent 100,000 taels of gold, as well as the restaurant''s construction facilities, staff, and decoration costs. At least 150,000 or more, you want to buy it if you pay 100,000." Take my land? No way!"


    Li Chengfeng finished speaking.


    Li Chengqian smiled instead of anger, and said: "But you don''t know how to do business, Brother Feng''er, you don''t know how to do business, you will only lose more and more money, no matter how much money you have, there will be a day when the loss will be over, so, Why don''t you leave it to me, brother! I know you''ve been busy these days, and you''ve gone to sue the girls in the brothel, and act as a lawyer for them? Brother Feng''er, are you really not afraid of losing the face of our royal family? If I am Emperor Father, I will definitely lock you up and let you reflect on it for three months, and I will release you after you realize your mistake!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about that! You play your West Street, and I will be my East Street! It doesn''t matter if you have all the customers, you can start first, and I will come from behind! You play first, see later How did I surpass you!"


    "Are you going to sue the court minister because of a brothel girl? Brother Feng''er? Have you ever thought that if you lose, you will be ruined!"


    Li Chengqian said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You don''t have to worry about that! Because I am always on the side of justice! I only know that if I don''t come out to manage this matter, then no one will care about it! God doesn''t care, and the government doesn''t care, you As a prince, you don''t care if you are in power? Do you want me, a little prince, to take care of it?"


    "Yes, I came out to manage civil affairs, and you are still laughing at me here? Sarcasm me? Saying that I am a lawyer for a brothel woman? Are you laughing at me?"


    "Then he is innocent, and he has a grievance. I help him to do justice for the heavens, and you still laugh at me? What about the justice in your heart? Your Royal Highness? Does it mean that women in brothels are not worthy of being human? Hmm? You must force me Say you are?"


    "It''s fine if you say I''m in charge, but you still want to come out and laugh at me? What right do you have to laugh at me?"


    "Uh, you, this, me?"


    "Ding, from Li Chengqian''s dumb mouth, naughty value +1400!"


    Li Chengqian was directly speechless by Li Chengfeng.


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng directly talked about his pain.


    Take power by yourself You should work for the welfare of the people, not look down on anyone.


    What happened when the eighth prince went to sue the brothel girl?


    Are brothel women not human anymore?


    For a moment, everyone turned their suspicious eyes on Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian blushed instantly, feeling ashamed, turned around and left in a hurry.


    On the other hand, the people watching from the side applauded Li Chengfeng.


    Because of Li Chengfeng''s undiscriminatory attitude, these people realized that the Eighth Prince cares about the people. No matter what your status is, whether you are a brothel woman or a beggar, as long as you are an individual, the Eighth Prince will take care of you if you have grievances.


    Such a righteous person deserves to be loved and loved by the common people, not Li Chengqian who sits tall and speaks sarcasticly, and stands up and speaks without back pain.


    Now, Li Chengqian was furious again.


    As soon as Li Chengqian returned to the restaurant, he began to crazily smash the vases on the table.


    "Bump, bump, bump!"


    Li Chengqian lifted the vase and smashed it, causing fragments of the vase to be scattered all over the floor.

 Chapter 1161： : Arrogant Fang Yiai!

    On the side, Lin San was terrified, wondering why Li Chengqian was so angry?


    He just went out for a circle, and it was like this after he came back?


    It was the first time Lin San saw Li Chengqian who was so angry.


    Lin San quickly persuaded: "Prince Wire, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be angry, your body is the most important thing!"


    Li Chengqian said angrily: "It''s him again, and he''s embarrassing me again? Every time!"


    "Last time, he was also the one who said that I was holding hemorrhoid medicine in my hand, and that I was a dignified prince who had hemorrhoids? My life was out of date and I didn''t like to be clean! I was laughed at by the people!"


    "It''s the same this time. He went to work as a lawyer for a brothel girl? He lost face to our Li family, but he turned the truth upside down and pointed the conflict at the prince? I was just defending the dignity of our royal family! He is a good man. Bar?"


    "Since he came to power, how many good things has he done for the people of the world? The prince went to the fields to harvest rice, no one saw it? The prince exempted the people from this year''s tax, did they see it? They are all there If you laugh at me, just praise the Eighth Prince, right?"


    "Hmph, I''m so mad! This time, I will definitely attract all the customers from Chang''an Street to my position! Li Chengfeng, this time, you will definitely lose to me! I don''t believe it. In terms of respect, can you beat me?"


    Li Chengqian roared angrily.


    ��


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t think so much.


    Why did he hate Li Chengqian?


    It''s purely because Li Chengqian scolded himself.


    If he went out to help others as a lawyer, he would come out and make a joke?


    Didn''t this take the initiative to put his face on Li Chengfeng''s hand, shouting, come and hit me in the face!


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear it anymore, so he even refuted it back.


    Who doesn''t know, Li Chengfeng''s tongue is like a sword''s edge, he can vomit blood alive.


    Who dares to trouble Li Chengfeng when he has nothing to do? It''s purely just to die for yourself!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, he went to the Yamen early in the morning.


    As soon as noon arrived, Li Chengfeng and others entered the courtroom, and Magistrate Liu began to judge the case.


    But at this moment, at the gate of the yamen, a group of onlookers had already gathered.


    There are also many friends of Li Chengfeng, such as Fan Meng, and the assassins from Juling Pavilion, who all came to watch the fun.


    Fan Meng is very curious, who is Li Chengfeng helping to file the petition?


    As for the assassins in Juling Pavilion, they are purely worried about someone bullying Li Chengfeng. They can also help. Maybe they are not good at fighting, but when it comes to killing people, they can kill a person quietly, and then stealthily slip.


    If someone dared to do something to Li Chengfeng, they would definitely not stand idly by.


    "bump!"


    "Okay, it''s noon, let''s start the interrogation!"


    County Magistrate Liu said domineeringly.


    "Lead Yuejiang Lingxue as the accuser, and Wang Feng as the defendant!"


    Following County Magistrate Liu''s words, Yuejiang Lingxue and Wang Feng were brought to court again.


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s face was pale and tired, obviously she didn''t sleep well last night.


    On the other hand, Wang Feng''s face is full of peace and calm.


    Because last night, her younger brother Wang Ren had already told her.


    Yesterday, Wang Ren destroyed all the evidence that Wang Feng had hidden under the bed.


    As Wang Feng expected, the Eighth Prince also sent people to look for evidence in the Dragon and Phoenix Building.


    Fortunately, Wang Ren arrived in time, and ordered his subordinates to beat up Fang Yiai and the others, and also took away the evidence in their hands.


    If the Eighth Prince and the others still can''t produce any evidence today, then Wang Feng will be acquitted soon, but Yuejiang Lingxue will be imprisoned in prison, and her life may even be in danger!


    County Magistrate Liu clapped the case and said, "Okay everyone! The interrogation is over yesterday, and now I''m here to analyze the situation!"


    "Yesterday, I personally interrogated all the servants and dancers in the Dragon and Phoenix Building. None of them confessed that it was Wang Feng who forced them to be prostitutes. They were all willing! Secondly, they all said that they were not kidnapped by human traffickers." , but was adopted by Wang Feng, who said that Wang Feng was as good to them as a mother, and that she was a great woman, cough cough!"


    Speaking of this, County Magistrate Liu coughed deliberately, as if to say, I''m sorry the Eighth Prince, that''s what they said.


    But in fact, Yuejiang Lingxue also knows it well.


    What kind of person is Wang Feng?


    Give you a slap first, and if you are not convinced, continue to slap you until you are convinced, and then give you a lot of sweet dates to let you remember her kindness.


    As long as you don''t rebel or act recklessly, Wang Feng will indeed treat you like a mother.


    But if you once have a rebellious heart, it is a dead end.


    Therefore, those dancing girls were actually afraid of Wang Feng, and they didn''t dare to tell the details before.


    Currently, only Lin Hua and Yuejiang Lingxue have spoken out about Wang Feng''s crimes.


    But obviously, the words of these two people are not authoritative enough to have a substantial impact on Wang Feng''s fault.


    Therefore, county magistrate Liu was also very embarrassed, he couldn''t help Li Chengfeng.


    Magistrate Liu said: "Okay, now, let the person suing Fang come up with evidence! Otherwise, Wang Feng will be acquitted soon, while Yuejiang Lingxue and Lin Hua will be imprisoned. , The interrogation is over!"


    "What? Just such an old woman, such a villain, you still favor him? County magistrate Liu, have you collected money?"


    Fang Yiai was the first to stand up and question.


    However, County Magistrate Liu slapped the chopping board angrily and scolded: "Bastard, this judge judged the case with absolute integrity, fairness and justice, and did not charge them a penny. Are you questioning this judge? Come on, bring this man, Drag it down and hit 30 boards again!"


    "Hit me? Come on My father is Fang Xuanling, the Duke of the Tang Dynasty, and he is the prime minister of the court. How dare you hit me? Try to touch me? If you don''t kill me, just wait for me Kill you, I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Hehe!"


    Fang Yiai was also furious.


    After all, he is also the son of the Duke, how dare a small county magistrate bully him?


    Here at the scene, only the eighth prince can bully and bully himself, and it is not the turn of others to speak.


    County Magistrate Liu took a deep breath and said, "Then please don''t slander this official''s integrity, otherwise, this official will teach you a good lesson for your father! May I ask the suing party, what evidence can you produce? ?"


    County magistrate Liu is still looking at Li Chengfeng''s face, so he is not angry.


    Otherwise, according to the usual judgment, the case would have been judged and understood long ago.


    Seeing the plaintiff, no one spoke.


    Everyone was also very anxious.


    Fang Yiai continued: "Reporting to Mr. Liu, my friend Wang Xuan and I went to the Dragon and Phoenix Tower to inspect the evidence yesterday. We found a wooden box, but it was snatched by a group of men in black who rushed out from the same way. So I suspect that those men in black were sent by Wang Feng!"

 Chapter 1162： : Zhou Haigong, come and plead guilty!

    County magistrate Liu said: "You can keep doubts about your suspicion, but what I want to ask is, Wang Feng has been detained in the prison yesterday, and she hasn''t taken half a step. How can she send someone to stop you from inspecting the evidence?"


    Fang Yiai said: "That must be her younger brother, lawyer, Wang Ren sent someone there, they are a family, they are sisters and brothers!"


    "Bastard, you doubt it, but do you have the truth? Mr. Fang, the evidence is not just lip service. You have to show it in court, let people see it, and convince people. It��s called evidence! It��s not just what you say, it��s evidence!��


    After County Magistrate Liu finished speaking, Fang Yiai sighed and said, "Then I have nothing to do!"


    "Okay, then you can shut up and back off!"


    "Humph!"


    County magistrate Liu was obviously impatient with Fang Yi''ai, but he was afraid that he was the son of the Duke, so he didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    If he really fought, it would be tantamount to offending the Duke of Tang, and he would not be able to hang out in the government in the future.


    "The suing party, may I ask what evidence you can produce?"


    Magistrate Liu asked again.


    Yuejiang Lingxue raised her head and looked at Li Chengfeng with helpless eyes.


    Li Lizhi also gently tugged at Li Chengfeng''s sleeve, and said, "Brother Feng''er, talk quickly! Miss Yuejiang has nothing to do, hurry up and help! Oh, I''m so anxious!"


    Fang Yiai also came over and said, "Yes, Eighth Prince, didn''t you go to see Mr. Zhou Haigong yesterday? What happened? If we can''t produce any evidence, Miss Yuejiang will really go to jail , and will be punished!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue at this moment is undoubtedly very helpless.


    However, Li Chengfeng said leisurely: "Don''t worry, someone will come and surrender later!"


    "Someone came over and turned himself in? Who?"


    "I won''t say it for now, but as long as he comes!"


    "Could it be Mr. Zhou Haigong? It''s impossible. Even Wang Feng refused to admit it. How could Zhou Haigong admit it! Even if they really had an affair, Zhou Haigong would refuse to admit it. We have nothing to do, after all. Without evidence, the truth will be buried forever! It��s hard for a good person to be a good person, but it��s hard for a bad person to be in power.


    Fang Yiai is hurting County Magistrate Liu again.


    After hearing this, County Magistrate Liu''s face immediately turned dark.


    He was very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Bastard, Fang Yi''ai, I will declare again that if you slander my integrity in court again, I will punish you on behalf of your father!"


    "Hehe, you also opened your eyes and closed your eyes when judging the case! Let me tell you, after a while, I will take up the position of fifth-rank servant Zhongjun! Then I will be your boss directly! Are you hitting me now? Will you wait for me later?" Let me hit you, believe it or not?"


    Fang Yiai, a second-generation ancestor who is alive and well, speaks without going through the brain.


    Actually in court, threatening magistrate Liu?


    The most annoying thing is that magistrate Liu has nothing to do with him.


    "Hmph, Eighth Prince, may I ask if you have any evidence to show? If not, then I will declare the case closed!"


    Magistrate Liu turned his attention to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Of course there is evidence, someone will send it over soon!"


    "Then how long will it take?" County Magistrate Liu asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t know, depending on the weather, it should be soon!"


    "This...then, just wait!"


    Will wait, it is also for Li Chengfeng''s face.


    However, this wait is an hour.


    After an hour passed, Wang Feng and the others became impatient. They even thought that Li Chengfeng was playing tricks and delaying time on purpose.


    So Wang Ren cupped his fists and said, "Lord Liu, can we close the case! Since Yuejiang Lingxue couldn''t produce complete evidence, she slandered my sister Wang Feng, and even slandered and framed the dignity of the court officials, the villain thinks that she should be put in prison , severely punished!"


    "As for my sister, Wang Feng, she did nothing wrong! After all, she just opened a brothel. Although it makes people feel shameful, it definitely does not constitute a crime, and she should be released without charge!"


    "Well, Wang Ren, you are right!"


    Magistrate Liu nodded.


    However, just when magistrate Liu was about to plead guilty.


    A majestic and old voice suddenly came from the gate of the yamen.


    "The eighth prince, old minister, come to plead guilty!"


    Everyone turned their heads to watch, all of them were stunned.


    I saw an old man, holding a red hat in his left hand, walking towards the court with trembling steps, with a dazed and tranced expression!


    Perhaps, many people do not know this old man.


    But when Wang Feng and County Magistrate Liu saw him, their expressions changed drastically, and even their pupils shrank tightly.


    "Zhou, Master Zhou Haigong? Is it really you?"


    Magistrate Liu''s eyes widened, dumbfounded.


    Wang Feng was even worse, his face was miserable, and his heart was ashamed.


    She would never have thought that Zhou Haigong actually went to the Yamen to confess his guilt?


    Why?


    She took great pains to cover him, defend him, and protect him, and finally he ran over to plead guilty?


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said, "Whoever pleads guilty will confess! No physical evidence is needed now, the witness testimony has already come!"


    "Master Zhou, congratulations on coming as promised!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward, cupped his fists, and said with a smile.


    Zhou Haigong smiled bitterly, and said, "Sinner Zhou Haigong, pay homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, you will be lenient when you confess, and strict when you resist. My prince still says the same thing. If you can come, it proves that you have pleaded guilty!"


    "Yes, I know the Eighth Prince!"


    Zhou Haigong nodded.


    On the side, Li Lizhi, Fang Yiai and others collectively covered their mouths.


    How could they have never imagined that the dignified third-rank governor actually went to the Yamen to confess his guilt?


    What method did Li Chengfeng use to get Zhou Haigong to confess in just half a day?


    On the other hand, Wang Feng suddenly became furious.


    Like a irascible old hen, it jumped up and pointed at Zhou Haigong''s nose, cursing: "You are a wolf, you eat things crawling inside and out! You are a bastard! I will give you so much money every month, old lady!" Qian, you still jumped up and bit me? I tried my best to cover up your crime here, but you came here to confess your crime yourself?"


    "Zhou Haigong, you really **** me off!"


    "Didn''t you say that as long as I plead guilty, you will protect me forever? What''s the matter now? You came here to plead guilty? Bastard, you are shameless, you bastard, you cheated my feelings?"


    Wang Feng was furious, cursing, and swearing all kinds of things.


    But Zhou Haigong just glanced at Wang Feng lightly, and said: "I just came to plead guilty, after all, paper can''t cover fire, I confess!"


    "You confessed? You confessed and you went to jail? What about me? I will be executed! You bastard!"


    "Presumptuous, come, someone, drag the sinner, Wang Feng, and beat him 30 times!"

 Chapter 1163： : The case is understood, Li Chengfeng wins

    County magistrate Liu naturally couldn''t let Wang Feng make a fuss in the courtroom, so he immediately ordered someone to drag Wang Feng down and beat him 30 times.


    After the beating, Wang Feng suddenly became much quieter, even speaking weakly.


    On the other hand, his younger brother Wang Ren was also pale.


    Immediately afterwards, County Magistrate Liu looked up at Zhou Haigong, and said, "Master Zhou, please also state the mistakes you made before!"


    "Okay, Master Liu!"


    Zhou Haigong said: "I secretly covered up the crime of the proprietress of Longfeng Building. I helped her solve all the mistakes she committed! Secondly, she paid me 1,000 taels of gold every month as a cooperative benefit between us. Relationship! She makes money, I cover him, that''s all!"


    "Is there any other relationship between you?"


    "Yes, I slept with her!"


    Zhou Haigong''s words are amazing and straightforward.


    No wonder it is called an old lover, so she has already slept?


    Wang Feng''s face was pale, and he prostrated himself on the ground, saying: "Zhou Haigong, it''s in vain that I treated you well. In the end, you still betrayed me! Why did you do this?"


    Zhou Haigong sighed, and said: "I told you a long time ago, don''t mess with the officials, especially the Eighth Prince, why didn''t you listen?"


    "It was you who said that you would protect me and protect me for the rest of my life! You don''t mean anything!"


    "Hey, the sinner Zhou Haigong, one person is responsible for the work! Master Liu, the eighth prince, how you want to deal with the old minister, just deal with it!"


    Zhou Haigong put down his black gauze hat, knelt aside, and bowed his head in silence.


    Magistrate Liu also sighed heavily.


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward and said, "Okay, Master Liu, now Zhou Haigong voluntarily pleads guilty to the law. According to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, he can be sentenced as he wants, but Zhou Haigong can make up for it by voluntarily pleading guilty! As for Wang Feng, Mr. Zhou, you Figure it out for yourself!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, the old minister naturally knows it well!"


    County Magistrate Liu nodded and said, "The truth of this case has been revealed!"


    "This official judges that Zhou Haigong, the third-rank governor, deprives his official power, and confiscates all the money he has obtained from Wang Feng over the years! Secondly, all the money in his family is confiscated, except for the living expenses left for his children! Second, Because Zhou Haigong voluntarily pleaded guilty, the worst thing is death, so I sentenced Zhou Haigong to be sent to the frontier and sent to the army for three years! After three years of regret, he has rehabilitated himself, regained his status as a civilian, and behaved well!"


    "Yes, thank you, my lord, and thank you to the Eighth Prince for not killing me!"


    Zhou Haigong knelt down on the ground and kowtowed heavily.


    He pleaded guilty.


    Because he knew that he was no match for the Eighth Prince, and the best ending would be to plead guilty and subdue the law.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, County Magistrate Liu looked at Wang Feng and said, "Now, I will convict Wang Feng, the criminal, of ransacking his home! All the illegal profits of the Dragon and Phoenix Building will be handed over to Datang and confiscated! Next, disband all the people in the Dragon and Phoenix Building Do not allow them to be prostitutes in the future! Also, the sinner Wang Feng��s crime of murdering a girl is true, and the crime of having an affair with a Datang official, trying to escape the most comprehensive and superimposed crime of the Datang law, I sentenced her to three days Then ask to cut!"


    "His younger brother, Wang Ren, committed the crime of covering up, deprived him of his status as an official, sent him to the frontier, and was exiled to the army for three years!"


    "Snapped!"


    "This is the verdict of this case, it''s over!"


    Magistrate Liu slapped a chopping board heavily, announcing the end of the case.


    Zhou Haigong knelt on the ground and remained silent.


    Wang Feng knelt on the ground, feeling ashamed.


    The same is true of Wang Ren.


    Because they know that no matter how they explain it now, it is useless!


    The case was finally settled.


    Good people are finally released, and sinners are finally brought to justice.


    The light of righteousness still shines on the earth after all.


    ��


    After the case was judged, Li Chengfeng brought Yuejiang Lingxue back to the Fanghua Building beside Dongyang Lake.


    Yuejiang Lingxue felt very much that Li Chengfeng, as the eighth prince, could help her, a singer who met by chance, let alone a brothel girl.


    She didn''t know why Li Chengfeng was so kind to herself?


    But in fact, Li Chengfeng also felt guilty towards her.


    After all, I used Li Xiuda''s identity to deceive her once, so if I help her this time, I will pay off the causal relationship between the two.


    But who knows, after returning to Fanghua Building.


    Yuejiang Lingxue suddenly knelt on the ground and said: "Eighth Prince, my little girl is grateful to the Eighth Prince for saving his life. Such a great kindness, my little girl can''t repay her. I will do whatever I can in this life!"


    "Oh, well, get up!"


    "No, thank the Eighth Prince for returning the little girl''s innocence, but the little girl still has one more request, begging the Eighth Prince for help, otherwise, the little girl doesn''t even know what to do!"


    "Say it! If you can do it, I will help you!"


    Maybe it''s out of guilt in my heart, maybe it''s out of sympathy for Yuejiang Lingxue.


    Li Chengfeng agreed without hesitation!


    "Yes, thank you Eighth Prince!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yuejiang Lingxue opened her mouth and said, "Eighth prince, the Dragon and Phoenix Tower has been stolen! There are a group of homeless sisters on the side of the little girl! Because they have been oppressed by Wang Feng all the year round, they have no money at all! The little girl��s money was all handed over to Wang Feng, and as a result, the Longfeng Tower was raided, and there was no money left, and the little girl had no money, so she went to support those sisters!��


    "Well, what then?" In fact, Li Chengfeng had already guessed Yuejiang Lingxue''s request.


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "Then, the little girl implores the eighth prince, the sisters who can take in the little girl! Because they are all poor homeless people! If no one takes in they are all Weak girls who can��t find a job will starve to death on the street sooner or later! Eighth Prince, please help take them in! The little girl can repay you with her whole life!��


    "Don''t, come again, why don''t you just spend your whole life repaying it? Oh, what a headache!"


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his temples.


    Yes, Fanghua Building does lack singers and dancers now.


    However, you can''t recruit brothel girls.


    Otherwise, if it spreads out, it will definitely make people laugh.


    But if they don''t help them, what can they do with these weak women?


    Starved to death on the streets? Or continue to go to other brothels?


    This is not what Li Chengfeng wants to see.


    "Eighth prince, please!"


    However, seeing Yuejiang Lingxue''s helpless eyes, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but soften his heart again.


    So Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "How many are there?"


    "Now there are still 16, 12 girls, and 4 boys. They used to work in Longfeng Building. There are also some girls who heard that Longfeng Building was copied. They were afraid of implicating themselves. They ran all night, not knowing where they went. Already!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, then bring them over! I''ll see if they have any talents, and I can keep them!"


    "Okay Eighth Prince, thank you very much! They have many talents, they are proficient in everything, because they are singers and dancers, and they are very talented!"


    "Okay, then I''m relieved! Bring them over and have a look!"


    "Yes, little girl, go and call them here!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1164： : Make dumplings and eat!

    Hearing that Li Chengfeng was willing to take in those women, Yuejiang Lingxue showed a long-lost smile on her face.


    She turned around and left with brisk steps.


    Now, she took off her veil and ran on tiptoe with a big smile on her face.


    She was running outside, as if she had been reborn, very beautiful.


    But at this time, Li Lizhi stepped forward and said, "No way, brother Feng''er, they are all brothel women, you can help them, but you can''t take them in, let alone keep them in Fanghua Building, otherwise It will definitely affect customers and business!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Yes, I know, they had a bad reputation before this, but we can''t beat them to death directly, after all, it''s the first time for everyone to be a human being, and no one will make small mistakes What''s more, it was Wang Feng who forced them to do this!"


    "How about this, I will arrange them to live in Fengwei Building in the future, let them live there!"


    "Well, that''s okay!"


    ��


    "Come on, Feng''er, you must be hungry. Mother made you a bowl of pimple soup noodles. You will definitely like it, because when you were young, you loved pimple soup the most!"


    Suddenly, Cheng Yingying came to Li Chengfeng with a bowl of pimple soup.


    She had a warm smile on her face.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled sweetly, and said, "Thank you, mother!"


    Only in Cheng Yingying''s body can Li Chengfeng feel the most selfless love.


    It''s an unspoken feeling that can''t be expressed in words, but it''s something both of you can really feel.


    Cheng Yingying put the pimple soup on the table on the left, and said with a smile: "Feng''er, you have really grown up! You are busy all by yourself, and you went to help others make papers? Hahaha, you Mother has heard the story about you, and heard that you have done a lot of incredible things over the years, and even scared Tubo and Turks!"


    Cheng Yingying covered her mouth and smiled.


    Li Chengfeng also smiled, and said: "It''s just what we can do. Help if you can. Whether it''s for the country or the people, we treat each other equally! Love doesn''t matter big or small, I just help Miss Yuejiang to restore her innocence That''s all!"


    "Well, that girl looks pretty good, but she''s a little older and hasn''t found a husband''s family yet?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it, mother!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "By the way, mother, you probably won''t leave me in the future, right?"


    Cheng Yingying shook her head and said: "No, I found you after a lot of trouble, how could you leave so easily?"


    "Yes, from now on you will be the proprietress of Fanghua Building!"


    "okay!"


    After not seeing each other for four years, Cheng Yingying felt that Li Chengfeng had really grown up a lot.


    In the past, Li Chengfeng would just lie in his arms and act like a baby, shouting how hungry he was.


    Now he will take the initiative to consider many things for others.


    His appearance is still the same as before, not much has changed, but his soul seems to have become more mature.


    But after all, it was her own child, how could Cheng Yingying not love her?


    Why did Cheng Yingying refuse to live in the palace and become Li Shimin''s concubine by Li Chengfeng''s side.


    She just wants to live the life of an ordinary person, and she is very happy and satisfied to be able to live with Li Chengfeng.


    "Come on, Feng''er, your favorite pimple soup, mother feeds you!"


    "Uh, no need, I''ll do it myself!"


    Li Chengfeng blushed a little, he is such a big man, do you need someone else to feed him? It''s a bit embarrassing.


    Li Chengfeng used to love pimple soup the most.


    But now, when Li Chengfeng took his first sip, his expression changed immediately.


    This pimple soup, to put it bluntly, is dough soup.


    Colorless and tasteless, it tastes like chewing wax, and has no other taste at all except that it can fill the stomach.


    Li Chengfeng''s expression changed immediately.


    This thing is too unpalatable, right?


    But looking at Cheng Yingying''s extremely expectant eyes, Li Chengfeng swallowed reluctantly.


    Cheng Yingying smiled and said, "How is it? It still tastes as good as before, right?"


    "Well, yes, it''s really delicious!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words were duplicity, but he just didn''t want to hurt Cheng Yingying''s heart.


    However, Li Lizhi also came over and said that he wanted to taste it to see if it tasted good.


    Cheng Yingying also dotes on Li Lizhi, a lively girl, and treats her like her own daughter.


    So, Cheng Yingying also fed Li Lizhi a bite.


    Who knew, Li Lizhi vomited it out just after eating.


    "Wow, this, this thing, well, it''s so unpalatable!"


    "Difficult, unpalatable?"


    Cheng Yingying''s complexion immediately became unsightly.


    Li Lizhi wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m sorry, Aunt Cheng, I, I really can''t eat it, because it''s just some dough, a little salty, without even oil and water, right? Isn''t this boiled dough in clear water?" ?"


    "Huh? I thought Feng''er would like to eat it!"


    "Then he is lying to you, brother Feng''er has the most tricky taste!"


    "What? Feng''er, don''t you like to eat?"


    Cheng Yingying looked at Li Chengfeng.


    It''s not that she''s not very good at cooking, but that she just wants to see the smile on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Because recently, Li Chengfeng is indeed a picky eater, and he doesn''t eat anything, saying it''s really bad.


    Cheng Yingying suddenly remembered Li Chengfeng''s favorite pimple soup when she was a child, so she made him a bowl.


    However, I did not expect such a result.


    Li Chengfeng touched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "It''s okay, this is the taste of pimple soup! I still like it!"


    "Oh, I just want to make you happy! Because I found that you don''t seem to laugh as much as before. You seem to be thinking about many things all the time. Mother just doesn''t want you to be so tired!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that Cheng Yingying cared about herself.


    So in order to ease the embarrassment, Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Yes! Mother, I recently invented a kind of pimple soup, which is very delicious. UU Reading I will make it for you, okay?"


    "Well, good!"


    Cheng Yingying smiled.


    But Li Lizhi said: "It''s useless, pimple soup is boiled dough in clear water, and it''s useless to add any seasonings! It''s definitely not delicious, it''s better to eat noodles!"


    "That''s not necessarily true, because those things are called dumplings. When Yuejiang Lingxue and Miss Lin Hua come, let''s make them together!"


    "Okay, then I have to taste it, how is Feng''er''s craftsmanship!"


    Cheng Yingying was looking forward to it.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up, and she said, "Aunt Cheng, brother Feng''er''s craftsmanship is unrivaled in the world. Everything he makes is delicious, really! Even frogs and locusts, he can make delicious food! Say he is The No. 1 God of Cooking in the Tang Dynasty is no exception!"


    "Oh? Is it really that powerful? Then Feng''er, what is the first step we do to sleep? Do we need to make dough balls?"


    Cheng Yingying looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers and said, "That''s right! Mother, you are now responsible for making some pimple dough and kneading it into dough. Sister Changle, you and Xiaowu go to the street together to buy two catties of pork. Remember, you must To buy pork!"


    "Alright, I believe in Brother Feng''er''s cooking skills!"


    After speaking, everyone split up and went to prepare for lunch.


    Li Chengfeng also had a whim and a whim.


    He thought to himself, it seemed that he hadn''t eaten dumplings for a long time, and it must be very good to make a meal of dumplings today.


    Later, she taught Cheng Yingying how to make dumplings.


    She can make dumplings for herself in the future!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1165： : Pork dumplings are delicious!

    Soon, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu bought two catties of pork from the street.


    Because pork is cheap meat in Datang.


    Royal aristocrats never eat pork.


    Only the poorest people eat pork.


    Everyone said that the pork had a strange smell, was greasy, and was unpalatable.


    But that''s not how they do it.


    After all, in the 21st century, pork is the most popular meat in the world.


    There are hundreds of different cooking methods, which can definitely make countless people salivate.


    Braised pork, Dongpo pork, twice-cooked pork, which one is not delicious and makes people drool?


    But it is a pity that because of class and ideological reasons, no one in Datang can eat pork!


    Therefore, pork on the street is very cheap.


    Li Lizhi spent less than a tael of silver, and bought back several catties of pork.


    "No, brother Feng''er, the fresh wild boar was brought by the hunter from the mountain this morning. The quality of the meat should be pretty good!"


    "Okay, then go and chop the pork into minced meat now, remember, it must be chopped, the more chopped the better!"


    "okay!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished his orders, Li Lizhi went to work diligently.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng got some minced garlic and shallots, added them to the pork, and asked Li Lizhi to chop them up.


    Li Lizhi was tired of chopping, so she asked Wu Xu to come on, and the two took turns to go to battle, and finally chopped the pork into minced meat.


    And Li Chengfeng was on the sidelines, teaching his mother Cheng Yingying how to make dough.


    Li Chengfeng first kneaded the dough with flour.


    Then, a small piece of dough was pinched off from the top, rubbed with a rolling pin, and it immediately became a piece of dough.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the small piece of dough the size of a palm, and said, "Mother, look, this is the dumpling skin! Later we can wrap the pork stuffing in it!"


    "Oh? Isn''t this way of making buns?"


    Cheng Yingying asked with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, but dumplings are different from steamed stuffed buns! Steamed stuffed buns are used to fill the stomach! But dumplings are really used to enjoy the taste buds! I''ll get some soy sauce with minced garlic and red pepper to make a bowl later The dipping sauce, served with dumplings, is delicious!"


    "Haha, then I''m looking forward to it!"


    A warm smile appeared on Cheng Yingying''s face.


    How long has it been since she smiled from the bottom of her heart?


    Although she doesn''t know where Li Chengfeng learned these skills, Cheng Yingying believes that this is what Li Chengfeng learned from the palace.


    Soon, Cheng Yingying, who was ingenious and handy, had a lot of face.


    Li Lizhi also successfully chopped the pork into minced meat.


    It is summer now, and the weather is extremely hot.


    Li Lizhi wiped the sweat from her forehead and said aggrievedly: "It''s so hot, brother Feng''er, the meat has been chopped up, what should we do next?"


    Li Chengfeng took a green onion, took a bite, and said, "Wrap the minced meat in the dough!"


    "Pack? How to pack?"


    "Let me teach you!"


    Li Chengfeng put down the green onion in his hand, and took a step forward.


    Li Lizhi picked up the scallion curiously, and asked, "Can this stuff be eaten raw?"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi took a bite by herself, and tears came out from the hot pepper.


    "Bah, it''s so spicy, how can this scallion be eaten raw? Brother Feng''er, I saw that your food is so delicious, I thought it was very delicious, but it turned out to be so unpalatable?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Personal tastes are different, I like this spicy taste, especially in summer, it is comfortable to eat!"


    "Hey, I don''t like it!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi hurried to rinse her mouth.


    And Li Chengfeng picked up a piece of dough, spread it on his hands, and said: "Mother, Xiao Wu, look after you! This is a dough, then grab a little bit of minced meat, put it in the dough, and wrap the dough with your fingers , knead it into lace, remember, it must be sticky, otherwise when it is boiled in the pot, the dough will fall apart, and the minced meat will also fall apart. At that time, we will not eat dumplings, but drink broth Heck!"


    "okay!"


    The two responded and nodded slightly.


    Cheng Yingying, Li Lizhi, and Wu Xu are all extremely ingenious.


    Learning to make dumplings is also very fast and handy.


    Soon, several people made a big pot of dumplings.


    Li Chengfeng counted, there are at least several hundred, which should be enough for these people to have a meal at noon.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng put all the dumplings into the pot and boiled the water.


    I believe it won''t take long before it can be fished out and eaten.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Yuejiang Lingxue also brought all her sisters to Fanghua Building.


    Li Chengfeng told them that he could open another singing and dancing restaurant to provide them with living and settling down.


    From then on, they relied on their own ability and hard work to make money, and Li Chengfeng would never interfere with their freedom. Come and leave as you want.


    Everyone was very moved that Li Chengfeng was able to take them in.


    Everyone said that they needed help in the future, even though Li Chengfeng asked.


    All the girls were sent to settle down in another restaurant, only two girls, Yuejiang Lingxue and Lin Hua stayed.


    Because Li Chengfeng still needs the two of them to support his Fanghua Building.


    Recently, in the restaurant on West Street, singing and dancing rose to heaven, and the crowd was packed shoulder to shoulder.


    If you want to come to Li Chengqian''s restaurant, the business must be very good And Li Chengfeng, because he is busy with Yuejiang Lingxue''s paperwork, has been delayed for a long time, so the restaurant on his West Street is not open. What customers.


    Some people also said that Li Chengqian spent a lot of money to directly invite the number one skilled girl in Chang''an City, sisters of the Long family, Long Xuan and Long Wu?


    Of course, this skilled woman is not that prostitute, they are all performers but not their bodies.


    Just like Yuejiang Lingxue, she used to do this kind of thing.


    But facing such a situation, Li Chengfeng didn''t panic at all.


    What Long sisters?


    No matter how good you sing and your voice is, but the songs are not beautiful or popular enough, and you will not be able to attract customers.


    Secondly, will Yuejiang Lingxue and Lin Hua be worse than them?


    not necessarily.


    The sisters of the Long family are just following what others say, so they are relatively famous.


    But Li Chengfeng has seen Yuejiang Lingxue''s strength, and her voice is the kind that God rewards with food, very crisp and sweet.


    Lin Hua''s dancing posture is also one of the most powerful people Li Chengfeng has ever seen.


    It really doesn''t work, isn''t there still Li Lizhi? Or you can call Praise Blue Moon over by yourself.


    Tibetans are best at dancing.


    Moreover, they have a soft figure and full of toughness. When they dance, they have a wild beauty.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t believe it, he couldn''t beat Li Chengqian?


    In addition, Li Chengqian said that he can''t do business, can''t do business?


    Hehe, just wait and see.


    If I play some small tricks, I guess all the customers will come to my East Street!


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1166： : Li Shimin fell in love with Yuejiang Lingxue

    "Eat dumplings, wow, it smells so good!"


    "It''s out of the pot, it''s out of the pot, it''s a big pot, it must be delicious!"


    "Yeah, boiled dumplings? This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of food. I don''t know if it''s delicious, hahaha!"


    When the dumplings came out of the pan, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu circled around Cheng Yingying.


    Both of them had innocent smiles on their faces, filled with bright smiles.


    But in fact, Cheng Yingying also understands.


    Of the two girls, the older one is Li Chengfeng''s sister, Li Lizhi, Princess of Changle.


    What does the smaller one seem to be, Li Chengfeng''s fianc��e? The Duke''s daughter Wuxu, right?


    It seems that the emperor Li Shimin betrothed to Li Chengfeng''s future wife?


    This little girl is very beautiful.


    It''s not bad that Li Shimin knows how to leave a good-looking wife for his children!


    At least Cheng Yingying was very satisfied with Wu Xu''s performance.


    Although Wu Xu is young, she is very sensible, she will take the initiative to help, and she will not complain when she is wronged.


    Secondly, this girl has a very pretty smile, and she has a desire to protect.


    However, just when everyone was about to eat dinner.


    Suddenly there was a familiar voice outside the door.


    "The emperor is here!"


    "What? Is the father coming?"


    Li Lizhi was the first to react.


    Because as soon as she heard it, she knew that the person with the high-pitched and thin voice was Wang Dequan''s voice!


    Sure enough, immediately after, Wang Dequan pushed the wheelchair and pushed Li Chengfeng in from the door.


    "Minister, see the emperor!"


    Cheng Yingying came to her senses and rushed to see Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to meet, Yingying, we are all a family, so don''t be so polite!"


    "Yes, thank you Emperor!"


    Cheng Yingying still seemed more reserved towards Li Shimin.


    She has long lost love for Li Shimin.


    There was even a trace of hatred in my heart.


    But when she thought of being able to live with her child Li Chengfeng, Cheng Yingying didn''t blame Li Shimin.


    At least Li Shimin treats Li Chengfeng very well now.


    Seeing Li Shimin coming, Li Chengfeng also frowned and said with a smile: "Father, why are you here? Is your leg still okay?"


    "Hey, you look at the baby, what are you talking about?"


    Li Shimin was laughed out of anger.


    When others saw me, they all said, Emperor, you will definitely get better soon!


    However, Li Chengfeng asked rhetorically, are your legs okay?


    What if it doesn''t get better?


    The rest of my life can only be spent in a wheelchair.


    Over the years, Li Shimin has also contracted many old illnesses, and when they flare up, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Coupled with the high-intensity work of the emperor, Li Shimin was very tired and even wanted to abdicate.


    So now, by letting Li Chengqian take power, he is actually simulating the future when Li Chengqian is the emperor.


    But at least, Li Chengqian is doing pretty well so far.


    However, recently, some bad words about Li Chengqian have been circulated among the people.


    What are you talking about, Li Chengqian has hemorrhoids, not frugal, what are you talking about Li Chengqian is not considerate of people''s sentiments, making fun of the Eighth Prince to give a court order to a brothel girl?


    Others said that Li Chengqian loves money so much that the dignified prince actually opened a restaurant?


    These are all folk gossip, which will disappear as soon as the atmosphere passes, and it doesn''t matter.


    But in general, Li Chengqian''s performance is quite outstanding.


    If he abdicates himself, he should be able to be a good emperor.


    But if the personalities of Li Chengqian and Li Chengfeng can be adapted, and they complement each other and govern the Tang Dynasty together, then the future Tang Dynasty will definitely be more prosperous.


    ��


    "Father, are your legs healed?"


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward and asked seriously.


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "It''s much better. I can stand up and walk now, but I can''t walk steadily. Let Wang Dequan push me to go! I''m tired of living in the palace, and I want to live for a while. After thinking about it, there is nothing interesting, so I came to your newly opened Fanghua Building to have a look!"


    "Oh, that''s it, welcome! With the emperor in charge, are you afraid that there will be no customers in Fanghua Building?"


    "Haha, that''s right, I''m here to give Feng''er you a chance to attract popularity!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, his eyes turned to Cheng Yingying who was on the side.


    There is quite a sense of initiative.


    Li Chengfeng saw a clue, and knew that Li Shimin, an old and unscrupulous old man, definitely didn''t come here for himself.


    Instead, she came here for her own mother, Cheng Yingying.


    Otherwise, how comfortable it is in the palace, why run out to suffer?


    "Xixiu, what are you eating at night? Why do I smell a fragrance that I have never smelled before?"


    "It''s dumplings!"


    Li Lizhi said happily. After speaking, she picked up a dumpling with chopsticks and showed it to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin looked up and saw a small, white dough.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help frowning, and said: "What a strange lump of dough, it''s so big, won''t it bite your teeth? It must be bad!"


    "Who said that? There is meat in the dough!" Li Lizhi said.


    Li Shimin asked suspiciously: "Put meat in? Isn''t that just meat buns? Damn, isn''t it easy to make buns directly? It''s still delicious! Put it in water and boil it? The taste has changed completely, it must not be delicious!"


    "Then you haven''t eaten it, how do you know it''s not delicious? This is the delicacy made by brother Feng''er, it must be delicious!"


    "Oh? Made by Feng''er? Then I want to taste it!"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Shimin''s face In the past few days, he was so bored in the palace, Li Shimin still missed Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    Wherever they are, there are laughter and laughter, and life is very comfortable.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Dequan pushed Li Shimin to the dining table.


    Li Shimin looked up and saw Yuejiang Lingxue just in time.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up, and he thought to himself: Well, what a beautiful woman.


    This is too pretty?


    Like a fairy descending from the sky?


    Dressed in red, with a face like words, really good!


    Li Shimin was stunned for a moment.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin stretched out his hand and said, "Feng''er, who is this?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "This is the new singer of our Fanghua Building, named Yuejiang Lingxue, you know, the top card in Longfeng Building before, that name is very famous, right? He can have a dinner, The high price of 300 taels of gold was auctioned off!"


    "What? 300 taels of gold? Is it real or fake? Who paid the price?"


    Li Shimin was shocked on the spot.


    The top brand of a brothel, a dinner can be auctioned for a sky-high price of 300 taels of gold?


    I''m afraid it''s not a fool to do it, right?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "He is the son of Liang Guogong, Fang Yiai is a talented person! We originally planned to invite Miss Yuejiang to come to our Fanghua Building to help out. Fang Yiai directly bid 300 taels of gold and sold Miss Yuejiang''s Although the dinner was given to us in the end, it also indirectly proves that Fang Yiai is indeed very rich!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1167： : Li Shimins bad intentions!

    "What? It''s Liang Guogong''s son? Fang Yiai? That little bastard, is he so rich? Spend 300 taels to buy a top-ranked brothel dinner? I really don''t know what that kid is thinking about all day long? Hmph , When I go back, I will definitely teach him a lesson, and then I will explain this matter to Liang Guogong!"


    Li Shimin was indeed very angry.


    300 taels of gold?


    Money that many people will never earn in their lifetime.


    In the end, Fang Yiai only bought her a dinner in order to pick up girls?


    The most important thing is, is it a brothel girl?


    However, this woman is indeed good-looking, and Li Shimin was tempted just by looking at it at the first sight.


    It''s like the feeling of first love.


    Li Shimin, who was physically and mentally exhausted, suddenly had a strong desire to pursue.


    Even the tired thoughts suddenly became much more energetic.


    If Cheng Yingying wasn''t on the sidelines, Li Shimin might be about to do it now!


    "Ahem, let''s eat dumplings. I''ll try it and see if it''s delicious?"


    "I''m sorry Eighth Prince, excuse me, I don''t want to eat!"


    Suddenly, Yuejiang Lingxue''s eyes were red, she got up and was about to leave the dining table.


    Li Shimin felt a little strange, and quickly asked: "What''s the matter, Miss Yuejiang? Don''t you have any appetite? Why don''t you eat all of a sudden? This is your first day in Fanghua Building, sit down and eat!"


    "Thank you the emperor for your kindness, I''m sorry the emperor, I don''t deserve the status of a bitch!" Yue Jiang Lingxue gently wiped her tears.


    Li Shimin said again: "What''s going on? There''s nothing unworthy, you deserve to sit here and eat!"


    At this time, it was Li Chengfeng who spoke, and said: "Father, you directly name her name, saying that she is a brothel woman, the top card of the brothel, it is a bit too hurtful, that''s why she doesn''t want to eat here, because she feels that she has no dignity." Yes, do you know? I always said that Miss Yuejiang is the top singer of Dragon Phoenix House!"


    "Dragon Phoenix Building? Isn''t it a brothel? I heard that Feng Er, you just finished filing a petition for a woman in a brothel recently, and you are suing the proprietress of the Dragon Phoenix Building. I am afraid it is the Yuejiang girl?"


    "Yes, father!"


    "It''s really beautiful, but I don''t mind the identity of the other party!"


    "Hey, father, she is a prostitute and not a prostitute! Don''t say she is a brothel girl in the future, she loves herself very much and is very clean! She is just a singer, a dancer, not a prostitute!"


    "Oh? So that''s the case? Then, I misunderstood you, Miss Yuejiang!"


    "No, it''s okay emperor, I don''t care!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue sighed, saying that she didn''t care, but she must be very sad in her heart.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin''s heart became distracted.


    Yes, this girl is really nice.


    It would be the best thing to bring back to accept the concubine.


    Sure enough, isn''t the emperor just seeing one, loving one, and sleeping with one?


    May I ask, is there any woman in this world that the emperor can''t get?


    So Li Shimin couldn''t help thinking about it, and planned to stay in Fanghua Building for a few days first, and then talk about taking down the girl Yuejiang Lingxue.


    Secondly, you can also reconcile with Cheng Yingying the feelings that have dissipated for many years.


    Wouldn''t it be beautiful to kill two birds with one stone?


    Li Shimin couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face.


    To put it bluntly, Li Shimin came here for nothing but to pick up girls.


    Don''t look at Li Shimin as old, but his heart is not old.


    Like other boys, he also likes young and beautiful eighteen-year-old girls.


    However, Li Chengfeng has already seen through everything.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart: Bah, you are a very bad old man, a shameless old bastard.


    As soon as he saw Yuejiang Lingxue, his eyes lit up?


    Who doesn''t know what''s going on in your old man''s mind?


    But Li Chengfeng will not let Li Shimin succeed, because Yuejiang Lingxue, theoretically speaking, is the woman he bought by Li Chengfeng!


    ��


    "Wow, it''s delicious, this dumpling is really delicious!"


    While they were chatting, Li Lizhi couldn''t resist the impulse in her heart, so she picked up a dumpling and ate it.


    Delicious gravy bursts in the mouth.


    Delicious, glutinous skin, meaty.


    The aroma of the dumplings immediately exploded in her taste buds.


    This unprecedented experience made Li Lizhi exclaim immediately, saying that it was so delicious.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin also tasted one.


    He widened his eyes on the spot, his eyes lit up, and said: "Huh? It''s delicious, so fragrant, so fresh! What kind of meat stuffing is this made of? Why have I never eaten such a delicious thing before? "


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "This is pork stuffing, which is the so-called cheap meat!"


    "What? It''s cheap meat again? Dongpo pork was also made of cheap meat last time! How can this pork that no one eats be so delicious?"


    Li Shimin shook his head with a sigh.


    After all, he is superficial.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "Yes, there are many ways to eat pork, but you don''t know how to do it! What else is there to say, pork is cheap meat? But pork contains a lot of protein and nutrition!"


    "What is protein?" Li Shimin asked suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "To put it bluntly, men can grow muscles by eating it, and girls can become beautiful after eating it. It''s that simple! I think sister Changle is so thin, she should eat more pork!"


    "Hiss, so to speak, this pork is really a good thing! Forget it, cheap meat is cheap meat, it''s over if it tastes good!"


    Simply Li Shimin also put down his figure and started eating the so-called cheap meat dumplings.


    Actually, what kind of meat is not meat?


    When the real famine comes, even frogs are eaten, so why do you care that pork is cheap meat?


    And after everyone ate the pork dumplings, they were indeed full of praise for the deliciousness.


    Yuejiang Lingxue even said that she had never eaten such delicious food.


    Also, after Li Chengfeng made them eat with seafood and soy sauce, the taste of the dumplings improved to a higher level.


    Originally, a large pot full of dumplings fell down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone ate happily and enjoyed themselves.


    Li Shimin didn''t care that pork was cheap meat, he was afraid that there would not be enough dumplings.


    In the end, all the dumplings were eaten by everyone. This meal, everyone was full, and everyone had bright smiles on their faces.


    "Father, are you full?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin with a smile.


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Well, it''s not bad, I''m full, it''s quite delicious, next time there will be dumplings like this, remember to ask Father Huang to eat together, hahaha!"


    Li Shimin laughed heartily.


    Yes, every time I follow Li Chengfeng, I can eat delicious food together.


    Really, it''s like food from the future.


    Li Chengfeng then smiled again: "Father, after you finished eating, should you go back to the palace?"


    Li Shimin frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Don''t worry, I stay here for a few days, don''t you mind?"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1168： : Help me sign it, father!

    Originally, Li Shimin planned to go back after seeing Li Chengfeng and his wife, but after seeing Yuejiang Lingxue, he suddenly changed his mind and didn''t want to go back!


    On the side, Wang Dequan also said: "Emperor, it''s getting late, it''s getting late, should we go back?"


    "Shhh, shut up! I won''t go back. The food here is delicious and comfortable. Why go back? It''s deserted in the palace, wait for me to play here for a few days before leaving!"


    "Here, good emperor!" Wang Dequan nodded slightly, obeying Li Shimin''s words.


    Li Chengfeng said, "Father, there is no such thing as a wasted lunch!"


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "I understand what you mean, isn''t it just money? Can I give you money? 10 taels of gold to stay for three days, and I will pay you 100 taels first. Is it okay to live for a month?"


    Li Shimin thought that Li Chengfeng was calculating his money again.


    It is not.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t want your money, but I hope you can contribute to our Fanghua building!"


    "Exercise? With my body, how can I contribute? I also think about it, but I struggle to walk, how can I contribute?" Li Shimin smiled and said: "What''s more, you think that I will serve you miscellaneous dishes , do you think those customers dare to eat the food I serve? They will kneel down when they see me, and dare to eat? Hehe!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "I don''t want you to work, you can do me a favor and write for me, isn''t it too much?"


    "Writing? Not too much, you can have this, how do you do it?"


    Li Shimin asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s very simple, just sign it, write your name on a small card!"


    "What card?"


    "Just the card of Fanghua Building, just write your signature!"


    "Well, okay, then I''ll write it down, and I''ll do you a little favor!"


    Li Shimin nodded and agreed to Li Chengfeng''s request.


    Li Shimin originally thought that Li Chengfeng wanted to borrow his name to increase his popularity in Fanghua Building!


    In fact, it is not the case, in fact Li Chengfeng is very shrewd.


    Is it not good to apply for a card directly and recharge the money to send members?


    Moreover, this kind of card also has the signature of the current emperor Li Shimin, who wouldn''t want one?


    Secondly, charging money to apply for a card is an advanced consumption.


    Li Chengfeng brought this consumption concept to Datang, and he will definitely make a lot of money.


    However, Li Shimin was still kept in the dark by Li Chengfeng.


    Including Li Chengqian, also think that Li Chengfeng has little chance to stand up.


    After all, all customers basically tend to his West Street.


    Because where it is lively and prosperous, there are also singing and dancing of the Long family sisters.


    Many people went to the East Street, and they only went there for the sake of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng. If two amateurs were allowed to choose, more people would go to the West Street.


    ��


    The next morning, Li Chengfeng brought a box of small cards and put them in front of Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng put a watercolor pen in front of Li Shimin, and said: "Father, start working. From today onwards, we will start our business officially to keep customers! Father, you use this watercolor pen. Just write your name on the bottom of the small card!"


    "Oh? What kind of operation is this? So many small cards? Are you going to write the dead father? Isn''t it enough to write one?"


    Li Shimin frowned, feeling bad all of a sudden, calling out that he had been fooled.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Who told you that you can just write one card? There are two thousand cards here. Father, please write slowly first. After you finish writing, you will be at ease!"


    "What? I don''t dare to do such a tiring thing, Wang Dequan, come and write to me!"


    Li Shimin directly spread his hands, and immediately began to mess up.


    I agreed to write it only once, why did I have to write two thousand sheets by myself early this morning? When will this be written?


    But Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t care. If a gentleman says something, it''s hard to catch up. Father, if you promise me, you can''t regret it. If you live here for a day, you have to do things for me for a day, otherwise no one will support you for nothing." Yes! Look, my mother is busy in the back kitchen, right? Miss Yuejiang has put on new clothes and is about to practice singing on the stage! There are also Sister Changle and Wu Xu who are setting up the stage I��m even busier as a shopkeeper. I��ve been so busy recently. I haven��t stopped all of a sudden. I have to do many things by myself, and I have to teach my subordinates to work. I��m even more tired, okay? What��s wrong with you writing? ?��


    "But, my name can''t be written indiscriminately, do you understand Feng''er?"


    What Li Shimin is worried about is that if his name is published, it will be embarrassing, and it will make people look down on him as the emperor.


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "No, being closer to the people will make the people like you and love you more! Father, think about it, the closer you are to the masses, the more they will love you. In the future, people will chat Said, Li Shimin is a good emperor, very kind, close to the people, and it will be passed down to future generations!"


    Li Chengfeng was fooling Li Shimin again.


    Not to mention, Li Shimin really took this flicker seriously.


    Because Li Shimin is an emperor who wants face.


    Can it be widely spread for future generations?


    Just for this sentence, Li Shimin lost his hand writing today, and he has to do it.


    Moreover, there are many beauties in Fanghua building, isn''t that good?


    It just so happens that I have nothing to do recently Why don''t you just practice writing and calligraphy?


    Li Shimin thought about it, nodded slightly, and said: "Alright, then I will start writing. How can I use this kind of watercolor pen?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s very simple, just press the refill out and you can write. If you run out of ink, please tell me, Father, and I''ll bring you some more watercolor pens!"


    "Oh? This thing can also write? It feels good!"


    "Then I will give it to you, Father!"


    Li Chengfeng expressed his generosity.


    Isn''t it just a watercolor pen? very cheap.


    Li Shimin also likes it very much, after all, it is the first time I have seen it and used it for the first time.


    Moreover, Datang is the only one.


    After some attempts, Li Shimin was able to write his own name quickly.


    After practicing a few more times, Li Shimin signed the card and wrote his name.


    With this kind of refill, the characters written are quite sharp and domineering.


    Although the font is slightly small, it looks extraordinarily sharp and aggressive.


    Li Shimin quite likes this watercolor pen.


    It''s a good gift for Li Chengfeng to give it to himself.


    "Well, that''s right, let''s take it as a practice pen!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin really started to practice his pen and wrote his own name.


    And he planned to take this watercolor brush back and discuss calligraphy with Du Ruhui.


    Dare to ask Du Ruhui, can he write such sharp handwriting?


    Haha, impossible.


    It is impossible to write such characters with a brush.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1169： : Sheet music, youth is slow!

    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng ran outside the door and looked at the arrangement on the stage.


    A pair of festive big red flowers, a bamboo slab open-air stage with a bamboo umbrella in the middle for shade from the sun.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are arranging servants and setting up the stage.


    Under the stage, Yuejiang Lingxue and Lin Hua were also busy.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and after thinking for a while, he walked towards Yuejiang Lingxue.


    Li Chengfeng found Yuejiang Lingxue and said, "Miss Yuejiang, you''re going to perform on stage to attract customers later, do you have any performances?"


    "Yes, there are many programs!" Yuejiang Lingxue suddenly showed a happy smile on her face, and said, "I used to learn a lot of songs and dances in Longfeng Building! I will call my sisters up later, and their The singing and dancing are great!"


    "Well, I have a few songs here, how about you come and have a look?"


    Li Chengfeng felt that singing some operas from the Tang Dynasty would be pleasant at best, but not amazing.


    Moreover, yesterday Li Chengfeng also visited Li Chengqian''s Zuixiang Building opposite.


    Yes, Li Chengqian''s layout is very beautiful, and there are two very beautiful beauties performing on the stage. Compared with other girls, the singing and dancing of those two girls can be regarded as the first-class level of Tang Dynasty.


    But the main thing is that people are good-looking, and operas are sung well.


    They can attract customers to stop, stay, and then consume.


    Therefore, since Li Chengqian has preconceived ideas, the customers will naturally tend to Li Chengqian''s Zuixianglou.


    Even if Yuejiang Lingxue is good-looking and sings well, at most it will only attract some audiences and customers.


    Moreover, since the East Street officially opened today, Li Chengfeng must hold a special event to attract all the customers from the West Street opposite!


    When Yuejiang Lingxue heard it, there are new songs to learn?


    Her eyes lit up immediately.


    A natural musician, the degree of love for music is beyond the imagination of others.


    And Yuejiang Lingxue is such a person.


    "You know music scores, right?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded, and said, "I will, Gongshang Kui Jiaoyu, I know all five scales!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue had confidence on her face.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Actually, there are seven real scales, Dorimi Fasorasi! Gongshang Kui Jiaoyu has five scales, and the music he made is not delicate enough!"


    "Let me try to see if I can change the score to five scales. You should study and practice these songs! In the future, I will teach you to learn the score of seven scales, okay?"


    After hearing this, Yue Jiang Lingxue was shocked, and said, "No way, Eighth Prince! Since ancient times, there have only been five musical scales. Gong Shang Kui Jiao Yu, where did you get seven? What Duorui, what diarrhea? I Never heard of it!"


    "Ham, it''s because of your shallow knowledge. There are seven real scales. In addition, there are several semitones among them. Anyone with an absolute sense of music can hear it. For example, listen to me performing a scale for you now. , listen!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng used his voice to imitate a musical scale on the piano.


    After singing, Li Chengfeng looked at Yuejiang Lingxue and said, "How many scales?"


    "Seven, seven? Is it really seven? There are a few scales that sound very subtle, but they are indeed ascending tunes. Between 3 and 4, the scale difference is very subtle!"


    "Oh, can you hear this too? You are indeed a talent! Not bad, your sense of music is very good, very good! Between 3 and 4, there is no semitone, so the scale span is relatively small , There is a semitone between other scales, semitones are rarely used in music, but some music needs it!"


    "Really? So the music is so complicated? I thought it was very simple!"


    "Well, it''s at least ten times more difficult than you imagined, but I think with your talent, learning songs should be very fast!"


    Li Chengfeng knew that Yuejiang Lingxue was a natural singer, both in terms of voice and sense of music, they were unparalleled and unique.


    So after a while, just go on stage to accompany her and let her perform and sing.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out the music score he had prepared in advance, and modified it into the ancient five-scale music score.


    Li Chengfeng took out the music score, showed it to Yuejiang Lingxue, and said, "Miss Yuejiang, I added two more scales to the pentatonic score, which are Ruihe! Then, remember the sounds of these two scales, and then I can learn this song very quickly!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    "Well, why don''t you try it now and see if you can sing this song! At noon, we will officially start the performance! There are still two hours, hurry up and learn!"


    "Good Eighth Prince, I will definitely study hard!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue took a deep breath, her eyes gradually became firmer.


    However, when Yuejiang Lingxue just got the music score, she was stunned.


    I saw three big characters written on it: Youth is slow!


    This is a kind of music score that Yuejiang Lingxue has never seen before.


    The tone is changeable, diverse, fast-paced, and the melody has a strong sense of ups and downs.


    It''s not the kind of music score that you can read at a glance.


    Yuejiang Lingxue tried to hum along with the score, but found that she couldn''t keep up with the beat after singing it several times.


    "Mandarin ducks sleeping with red lotuses on the pillow Recounting a few years ago, when the customs was full of wind and moon, the girl''s peach blossom face..."


    "Okay, nice to hear, nice lyrics, Eighth Prince, where is this song from? How come I''ve never heard it before, never seen it before?"


    Panting heavily, Yuejiang Lingxue asked excitedly.


    Li Chengfeng touched his little nose and said, "I wrote it myself!"


    But it''s not, it''s actually a song that Li Chengfeng liked before, and now it''s just brought over for Yuejiang Lingxue to sing.


    Yuejiang Lingxue immediately worshiped Li Chengfeng.


    I saw her worshiping eyes, and said: "Unexpectedly, the eighth prince is still a master of music, I am so clumsy! Eighth prince, I will definitely study hard by your side in the future and make money for you !"


    "Ham, don''t mention this, just work hard and be happy! It doesn''t matter if you have money or not, the most important thing is to be happy!"


    "Alright Eighth Prince, I will!"


    Holding the sheet music in her hands, Yuejiang Lingxue happily walked aside and started to study.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng also found Li Lizhi.


    Because Li Chengfeng hoped that Li Lizhi could dance with Yuejiang Lingxue.


    Li Lizhi didn''t agree at first, because Yuejiang Lingxue was just a girl in a brothel, and she would lower her status if she danced with her.


    After thinking about it carefully, I can also show my elegant dance and posture as a backup dancer, which will attract the likes of customers.


    What''s more, the emperor''s father is writing his signature in the room, so what''s the point of dancing by himself?


    So Li Lizhi readily agreed.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1170： : This man speaks like thunder!

    Li Chengfeng planned to call Li Mingda and Song Zan Lanyue over tomorrow.


    Li Mingda is also a super musical genius with absolute pitch.


    Li Mingda''s talent in musical instruments is unmatched. Relatively speaking, his singing voice is slightly inferior to Yuejiang Lingxue''s. This is a congenital problem.


    But again, the advantage of Li Mingda is that her understanding of musical instruments is unparalleled.


    Li Lizhi and Zan Lanyue''s dance skills are equal, each has its own merits.


    Li Lizhi is soft and beautiful, while praising the blue moon is domineering and dancing.


    A few of them form an orchestra together, and they will definitely create a different spark.


    As for Wu Xu, this little girl''s talent is not bad, but because she doesn''t have any sense of presence, she just doesn''t seem outstanding.


    Moreover, she is too obedient, she will do whatever Li Chengfeng asks her to do, and she will not show off and steal other people''s scenes.


    It''s really hard to imagine, this is Wu Zetian, the future Empress of the Tang Dynasty!


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng took an hour to ride to the palace, and brought Li Mingda and Zan Lanyue over.


    When the two heard that they came to Li Chengfeng''s restaurant to help out, they were very enthusiastic.


    Right now, the stage is ready and the show is ready.


    Li Shimin was also in the house, writing his signature on the card.


    Then everything is ready, only the East is owed.


    And now, there are many tourists coming and going on the west street opposite.


    On the other hand, East Street is less crowded.


    And what is Li Chengfeng going to do now?


    That is to grab all the customers from the west street opposite!


    "Everyone is ready to serve the ingredients!"


    Li Chengfeng directed the crowd, and started to cook barbecue on the side of the road.


    There are also a variety of delicious food.


    What kind of meat sandwiches, fried rice noodles, and roasted gluten are all invented by Li Chengfeng, and then taught his subordinates to make them.


    Because now the entire West Street is owned by Li Chengfeng, and his subordinates are only working for him, and all the money they earn belongs to Li Chengfeng.


    So, all the ingredients were ready, and the roadside food stalls were officially opened.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng came to Yuejiang Lingxue and asked, "Miss Yuejiang, how is the preparation of the song? Can you sing it?"


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded, and said: "Yes, you can try it. I practiced for a long time, and I will sing it for you. Eighth Prince, you can revise it for me and see if there are any problems, okay?"


    "it is good!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuejiang Lingxue began to sing from the sidelines.


    After listening to it once, Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened and he exclaimed amazingly.


    Yuejiang Lingxue''s natural crisp voice, coupled with an antique charm, can actually bring the artistic conception of the lyrics to another level.


    It sounds good, it really sounds good!


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go, I''ll play the guitar on stage, and you can sing along, okay? Can you catch the melody?"


    "What is a guitar?"


    "It''s a musical instrument similar to Guzheng. The music is highly variable. Come up and rehearse it for me. Let''s cooperate!"


    "Well, good!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuejiang Lingxue happily walked onto the stage with Li Chengfeng.


    This stage made of pure bamboo is very strong and cool.


    And here, at the junction of East Street and West Street, is also one of the most prosperous places in Chang''an City.


    Li Chengfeng clapped his palms in satisfaction, holding the guitar in his hand, and said, "Come on, let''s cooperate first!"


    "okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng played a prelude and said, "Enter, yes, enter here and start singing!"


    "Mmm Good!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue took a deep breath.


    "Mandarin ducks and red lotuses on the pillow, narrating how many years ago, the outside of the pass was full of wind and moon, and the girl''s face was sealed with peach blossoms..."


    "Lonely pillow on a certain flute sound Rao Changjie, wrong, these years!"


    "Hmm! It sounds good, it''s all on the beat, not bad, not bad, keep going!"


    Li Chengfeng played over and over again, praised and encouraged Lan Yue over and over again.


    But Chan Zan Lanyue frowned slightly, and said: "No way, Eighth Prince, this is an open-air square, and the surrounding crowd is noisy. My voice can''t be released at all, and others can''t hear it. If it''s an indoor attic like the Dragon and Phoenix Building, Only then can I give full play to the advantages of my own voice, otherwise, the voice will be too small to have any effect!"


    Regarding this, Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "Don''t panic, Changle, Xiao Wu, go and move our band''s speakers over here! And that one, sister Changle and Chan Chan Lanyue, you two come to accompany the dancers, OK?"


    "Yeah, what day is it today? It''s so lively?"


    Praise Lanyue walked onto the stage with a curious look on her face.


    Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Whatever his day is, as long as we are happy, it will be a good day!"


    "Well, the Eighth Prince is right, as long as we are happy!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue nodded in agreement.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng said: "Come on, Sister Changle and Chan Zan Lanyue, the two of you will directly accompany the song as a dancer, you two get used to it, and the accompanying dance will be fine!"


    "No way? Did you just ask me to dance?"


    Praise Lanyue looked at Li Chengfeng slightly angrily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Right, I asked you to come and play together by the way! Don''t worry, with me here, no one will dare to touch you. Besides, my father is in the restaurant, who dares to be presumptuous here? I don''t know Anyway Let''s let go and play today!"


    "Okay, let''s go and play!"


    Li Chengfeng also has a playful attitude.


    In this era without electronic entertainment, the only fun is to perform and applaud the crowd.


    "Is the stereo turned on?"


    "opened!"


    "Where''s the microphone?"


    "Here it is!"


    "Come on, Miss Yuejiang, take the microphone!"


    Li Chengfeng handed the microphone to Yuejiang Lingxue.


    Yuejiang Lingxue was confused, and said: "It''s useless if I want this thing!"


    "This is a loudspeaker, if you don''t believe me, talk to me now and have a look?"


    "I say?"


    "Om..."


    "Oh, good, what a loud voice!"


    Suddenly, there was a piercing chirping sound, and Yuejiang Lingxue was stunned.


    Then she spoke softly into the microphone again, and found that her voice could actually resound throughout Dongyang Lake?


    Not much to say, within a radius of 500 meters, everyone can hear it.


    "What a miraculous thing!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue didn''t know it was serious, but she always felt that this thing was very powerful.


    ��


    After a brief rehearsal, a group of common people gathered at the gate of Fanghua Building.


    They were all attracted by the sudden voice.


    It''s the end of August now, and the sun is scorching hot. Although it''s autumn, the weather is still hot.


    The sun was high in the sky, but there was no thunder or rain.


    Why does this person speak so loudly?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1171： : How to use the membership card!

    Others were talking, chirping, noisy like a mosquito, but on the stage, although the beautiful woman spoke softly, her voice could reach the end of Dongyang Lake 500 meters away.


    This is too much.


    In an instant, the sound of the microphone attracted a crowd of onlookers.


    There was even an old man with a long sword on his back. After seeing Yuejiang Lingxue, he couldn''t help frowning, revealing a hint of danger.


    I only heard the old man talking to himself, saying: "This woman has profound internal energy, and when she speaks, her voice is like thunder, and the voice is soft, but it can resound hundreds of feet away in a radius? She must be a very powerful internal energy master!"


    The other little fat man, with bright eyes, said: "Wow, what a beautiful woman, if you don''t know it, you think it''s a fairy from the sky, she''s so beautiful! I love it!"


    "Sure enough, compared to a few days ago, West Street has also become more lively!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    If Li Chengfeng heard what the old man said, he would probably burst out laughing on the spot.


    Is Yuejiang Lingxue a master of internal skills? Forget it, it''s all about the effect of the microphone.


    However, in this rivers and lakes, there are indeed masters of inner strength, who can transmit sound thousands of meters away, but compared with the sound effect of microphones, they are far inferior.


    ��


    "Okay, welcome to the newcomers! Our Dongyang Lake, a snack street, is officially open today!"


    "I am Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty! Today, I will be the host for everyone, and I will briefly introduce the food and entertainment areas on our East Street!"


    "Hey, hey, bah, why is this microphone intermittent!"


    "Hahaha, the Eighth Prince is so funny!"


    Li Chengfeng stood on the stage, holding Maccrazy in his hand, and started to shout.


    Everyone felt that it was very novel and fresh.


    They all ran over and gathered around to watch.


    They were very curious, why did Li Chengfeng make such a loud noise with just one opening of his mouth?


    And sometimes intermittently, especially funny.


    After clearing his throat, Li Chengfeng continued: "Ahem, from now on, our East Street is officially open!"


    "Today, we have prepared 2,000 membership cards signed by the emperor himself. There are only 2,000 cards. First come, first served, last come, no!"


    "Emperor, autograph? What does that mean?"


    Under the stage, someone finally asked.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng laughed and said: "As the name suggests, it is a card with the emperor''s own name written on it! Moreover, whoever buys this card can become a registered member of our Fanghua Building! In the future, when you come to Fanghua Building for dinner, don''t Pay and show the card directly, and you can enjoy the food to your heart''s content! Then, our staff will automatically deduct the money from your bill until you run out of money!"


    "Secondly, we are also running a promotional event today. Buy 10 taels of gold and get 5 taels of gold for free!"


    "That is to say, your consumption today, 10 taels of gold, can be used as 15 taels of gold!"


    "Aren''t you tempted? Don''t you think it''s a big deal?"


    Li Chengfeng was on the stage, holding a microphone, talking loudly about today''s promotions.


    In the 21st century, it is actually a simple card application activity.


    But in ancient times, this is indeed an advanced consumption concept, which immediately arouses the excitement and curiosity of the guests.


    You know, who can live near Dongyang Lake without money?


    Moreover, Dongyang Lake is densely populated, and it is not a place where the poor can come.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng directly targeted the consumer groups at these wealthy and upper-class personnel.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng''s plan came out, as expected, all the guests in the audience were enraged.


    In the crowd, someone asked: "Then the eighth prince, dare to ask, when will this membership card event start to be issued? I want to buy one!"


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, I want to buy one too! You said, buy 10 taels to get 5 taels of gold, so how about 20 taels?"


    Someone asked this important question.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, and said: "For ten taels of gold, you can get 5 taels, for 20 taels, for 10 taels, for one hundred taels, for 50 taels, from one thousand taels, to 500 taels!"


    "As long as you dare to rush, this prince will dare to send it off!"


    "But because this kind of membership card is a symbol of noble status, so today, people who buy a membership card must register their names and pay the fee! I won''t say much else, everyone starts with at least 10 taels of gold, and can''t afford 10 taels of gold. People with two golds are out of the question, don��t apply for this kind of membership card, because you can��t afford it!��


    Li Chengfeng''s goal is very clear.


    His consumer group is aimed at these rich people.


    However, someone spoke in doubt, and said, "Eighth Prince, what should you do if you miscalculated the bill? Then we are going to die at a loss?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Impossible, don''t worry! If the account calculation is wrong, then I will subsidize you 10 taels of silver for consumption! Because we will have special staff to do the bill accounting, besides, this kind of card currently only has two Qianzhang, can''t we still count?"


    "When you register and spend, we can find the records from the hawker! This is the convenience brought by the membership card! Moreover, it can also show your identity, which is even more dignified!"


    "But What if you don''t accept the account, Eighth Prince? If you don''t do this in the future, won''t our card be wasted?"


    In the crowd, someone expressed doubts again.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Don''t panic, don''t forget that the card has the autograph of the Emperor Tang! Don''t you believe the emperor''s signature? This prince promises that if in the future, Fang Hualou is closed, how much money is left in your card, just go to the emperor to refund the money, and go with the card!"


    "But the Eighth Prince, you are not afraid. Did someone falsify the card?"


    This is what everyone is most worried about.


    Yes, if someone colludes with the staff, forges cards and sells them, then the system will soon be messed up.


    Li Chengfeng still said confidently: "I''m not afraid, as long as you dare to fake it, then fake it!"


    "Oh? What do you mean by that?" A fat man asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Because, there is my father''s and the emperor''s autograph on it. If anyone dares to forge it? Just wait to be beheaded. It is possible to confiscate the house and kill the nine clans! Hehe, who of you dares to forge it? Forgery! Once caught, all families will be executed!"


    "Huh? This..."


    As soon as Li Chengfeng''s words came out, all the people present felt their necks go cold.


    That''s right, the card has the emperor''s autograph, who would dare to forge it?


    It is a taboo to write the emperor''s name without authorization, ranging from beheading to being punished by the nine clans.


    "So don''t worry everyone, no one dares to forge, unless that person wants to die!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1172： : Charge ten 2 get five 2 free!

    "Also, the top-up activity is only for three days! How much money to top up, plus half of the top-up price, can be recorded in the membership card for subsequent consumption. The money discipline is on the bill of our Fanghua Building. Dedicated administrators will record it!"


    "Afterwards, the recharge will not be a gift of money, as much as you recharge! Except during the holidays! In the future, during the holidays, Fanghua Building will organize many promotional activities to provide everyone with preferential benefits, so that they can enjoy it live!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the audience burst into applause and cheers.


    There are even a lot of people who have started to move around, planning to apply for a membership card.


    However, at this moment, Li Lizhi suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Brother Feng''er, if you charge 10 taels of gold and get 5 taels of gold, aren''t we wasting 5 taels of gold? It''s not worth it, will you do it?" Business?"


    "It''s because you don''t know how to do business!"


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth swearingly, and said: "This trick is called advanced consumption. The money recharged by others is in our hands. The money we recharge others is just a virtual number. They can only spend it with us. You can''t go to other places, this trick is called, bundling sales, you don''t understand!"


    "Damn, I just feel that if you give away so much money to others for nothing, I will feel sorry for you even if you don''t care about it!"


    "It''s okay, someone gave us the money! Others recharge the money, we can just collect the money! In the future, if someone wants to eat or play, the first thought is that there is still a lot of money in my membership card that has not been used up." Well, don��t you just come to our Fanghua building? Right? You won��t go anywhere else! After the money in their card is almost used up, we will offer a wave of top-up discounts, and they will come to top up again Oh, how nice! isn''t it?"


    "Thus, these rich people are **** in our Fanghua Building for consumption!"


    "Wow, good, so smart, Eighth Prince!"


    On the side, Yuejiang Lingxue and Chan Zan Lanyue were both stunned.


    Is there such a concept of advanced consumption?


    Is it too exaggerated?


    But Li Lizhi said: "I''m still a little worried. If the operation is not perfect, there will be big problems. When someone wants to return the card, then we will spend a lot of money!"


    "Don''t panic, I can still afford to pay for this little money! Secondly, I have already thought about the operation side, and there will be no problems. As long as our internal personnel don''t make trouble, and there are no traitors, there will be absolutely no problems! "


    This set of commercial consumption system was brought by Li Chengfeng from the 21st century.


    So how could there be chaos?


    Although it is said that in the 21st century, it is controlled by computers and computers, which is simple, convenient, and very concise.


    And it can simultaneously manipulate the identities and information of billions of people around the world.


    Relatively speaking, population mental operations are very complicated.


    But Li Chengfeng currently sells only 2,000 membership cards.


    Li Chengfeng only needs to register the real names of these two thousand people.


    So this operation is still very handy.


    Besides, there are hundreds of people working on the entire East Street.


    Those were all employees recruited by Li Chengfeng.


    To support these employees, you must first make a lot of money.


    Li Chengfeng''s ideas are very fresh, and immediately aroused the admiration of many guests.


    There are even many customers who are already waiting for the issuance of membership cards to make purchases.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Okay, at ten o''clock at noon, membership cards are officially on sale. The lowest price is 10 taels of gold each! Here, my prince also advises everyone to spend objectively and rationally! If you have money, you can go for one." Zhang Ka, friends who have no money, you can come here to join in the fun and have fun!"


    "Besides, this prince promises that starting today, for a period of three days, all food consumption on the entire East Street will be 50% off, which means half price! Originally, a pot of wine cost two yuan, but now it only costs one yuan! Two cents for a stack Peanuts now only cost one penny, and they are all half price! This is also a preferential benefit we give to the common people! Now, this prince doesn��t care if he makes money or not, as long as everyone is happy!"


    "For three days, everyone can have fun and enjoy themselves!"


    "Really? Drinks and meals are all half price? My God, there is such a good thing in this world?"


    Li Chengfeng had just finished speaking, and the audience in the audience went into a frenzy again.


    Although Li Chengfeng gave great discounts, Li Chengfeng deeply knew that the flow of people is the value of any commercial work.


    As long as the population is retained, the value and benefits can be maximized.


    So this is also a means of retaining the population.


    Don''t underestimate this kind of consumption, Li Chengfeng can guarantee that within half a year, the money he invested will be able to recoup, and what he will earn in the future will be pure profit, isn''t it wonderful?


    "Eighth Prince, where can I get this kind of membership card? Where can I get it? I want to buy it, and I want to charge 10 taels of gold!"


    "10 taels of gold, who do you look down on? I want to pay 100 taels, and today I will give you 50 taels. I can live here for a long time!"


    "That''s right, go to the side where you don''t get a card, don''t block my way! A bunch of poor men!"


    "Fuck, who are you scolding? Who is poor? I have to get a card too!"


    After Li Chengfeng''s introduction, the flow of people and population on East Street has also increased.


    Looking around it is so dark, it can be described as a sea of ??people!


    Although the weather is very hot, it seems that it can''t stop these people''s mentality of playing.


    That''s right, this place is located in the center of Chang''an City, and the people who live there are all rich people, because poor people don''t come to this kind of place to join in the fun.


    Moreover, this kind of membership card has the credit guarantee of the Eighth Prince and the Emperor, who would dare to mess around? Who dares to forge, that is the crime of beheading!


    Almost in an instant, the people who went to line up to apply for the card had already become a long queue.


    Li Chengfeng looked around and estimated that there were three or four hundred people.


    Secondly, there are some people who came from West Street.


    They were originally loyal customers of West Street.


    Just now I heard that East Street is holding an event, saying that you get money when you apply for a card, and you get 5 taels of gold at least? Can they not be moved?


    Dang even put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand, and ran towards Fanghua Building on the East Street.


    Those waiters in the shop can''t be stopped.


    There were even some waiters in the shop who quit their job directly and went to the East Street to see what was going on?


    This crowd, like a long dragon, immediately lined up from the East Street to the entrance of the West Street.


    ��


    Inside the Fanghua Building.


    Li Shimin still wrote his name on the card.


    In one morning, Li Shimin had already written more than 500 sheets.


    His arm was so sore that he was dying, but thinking that he had promised Li Chengfeng, he must do it.


    After all, he is the emperor.


    When a gentleman says it, it''s hard to chase after a horse!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1173： : Its all a routine!

    But is it really useful to write this kind of card?


    Will anyone come to buy it?


    Li Chengfeng also said before that at least 10 taels of gold would be sold?


    This is unlikely, right?


    Li Shimin was tired from writing, so he leaned on the chair and rested.


    Wang Dequan on the side kept fanning him with a fan.


    However, at this moment, a group of people suddenly rushed to the door of Fanghua Building, asking where the membership card is sold?


    At this time, Cheng Yingying hurried over and took away all the cards in the box on the left of Li Shimin.


    Cheng Yingying hurriedly said: "Here, who wants to recharge the membership card? 10 taels of gold for one piece, top up 10 taels and get 5 taels, and top up 100 taels and get 50 taels!"


    "Here, I want to buy, I want to recharge!"


    Outside the door, a group of people were talking loudly.


    Li Shimin was also confused.


    This card can also be recharged, and you can also recharge 10 taels to get 5 taels of gold. How much money will you lose in a day for this loss-making business?


    So Li Shimin put down the pen in his hand, stood up, and Wang Dequan supported him, went to the door to wait and see.


    Because Li Shimin was very curious, why can a small card be sold for 10 taels of gold?


    Don''t say it''s so expensive just because you wrote your name?


    This is probably Li Chengfeng''s trick again.


    "Ah, the emperor, the emperor is out?"


    "Look, everyone, it''s really the emperor!"


    "My God, so the emperor is really inside?"


    When a group of people saw Li Shimin, they immediately exclaimed.


    Afterwards, they collectively paid respects to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin also waved his hand, and said: "You guys are welcome, I''m going to play in the Fanghua Building today. I heard that you will spend 10 taels of gold to buy this small card. Why?"


    Among the crowd, a rich businessman said: "Ham, you don''t know the emperor, this is the latest membership card created by the Eighth Prince! It is said that as long as you recharge 10 taels of gold, you can get 5 taels of gold, and hold this card People who live here can spend at will in this area of ??East Street, what a great start?"


    "What? What the **** is Feng''er doing?"


    Li Shimin thought to himself, in this way, Li Chengfeng would have to die?


    Hehe, the loss is also Li Chengfeng''s loss, it has nothing to do with me?


    Li Shimin simply turned around again, returned to his seat, and wrote his name on the card.


    Because he just wanted to see Li Chengfeng lose money.


    This little brat, I''m going to show him today what it means to have a sinister human heart.


    You like giving money, don''t you? I will send it for you.


    Not to mention how happy Li Shimin was.


    In the past, it was Li Chengfeng who cheated him of his money, but now it''s finally his turn to cheat him?


    However, Li Shimin didn''t know that he was actually helping Li Chengfeng a lot.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed.


    Li Shimin sat on the chair, yawned and stretched.


    Li Shimin looked up, there was still a sea of ??people outside the door, and there were still people queuing up at the door, waiting to buy cards.


    There are several steps to buying a card.


    Pay 10 taels of gold to start, and then special personnel will register the name, home address, and the remaining amount on the card, and then issue the card, and finally you can spend freely.


    Moreover, the person who gets the card really does not need to spend a dime to go to other places to eat, play, buy small items, etc.


    They only need to take out their own cards and show them to the bosses, and the bosses will write down their names on the paper, debit part of their balance, and then they can leave.


    It''s that simple?


    Those people never dreamed that eating and paying the bill could be so simple?


    In fact, Li Chengfeng just changed a payment system.


    From cash payment to virtual currency payment.


    In this way, it will become extremely concise.


    Of course, in this world without electronic calculators, human manipulation of data also has an upper limit, which will make people feel very tired.


    After calculating the bills for the day, if one step is wrong, it will cause huge losses.


    Moreover, every night, everyone has to calculate and settle the bills.


    In this way, it is also a troublesome thing.


    Therefore, this system is currently only available on East Street, and in the expanded area, human resources cannot keep up.


    ��


    After writing cards for a day, Li Shimin has now written about 1,200 cards.


    Li Shimin went out and saw that there were a lot of people outside, and there was still a group of people queuing up to buy cards.


    On the other hand, in the Zuixiang Building on West Street opposite, it seemed very calm.


    Not a single customer left!


    That''s right, the rest of Zuixiang Building are all waiters, not even a single basic customer, all the customers have gone to the East Street.


    Inside Zuixiang Building.


    Li Chengqian sat on a chair by himself, with a jug of wine and some side dishes in front of the table.


    Normally, Li Chengqian, who is not good at drinking, actually started drinking today?


    He frowned tightly, looked puzzled, and didn''t speak, just drinking in silence.


    On the side, Yuan Gui, the young master of the Yuan family, stood silently beside Li Chengqian.


    He stroked his chin, paced back and forth, thinking about it.


    "His Royal Highness, this is strange! Just now, just for a moment, all our customers ran away? All of them ran to the opposite east street? Why is that? What are they doing on the east street?"


    "Why did they all run away? It made me want to go over and see what happened!"


    "And they have another thing. When they speak loudly, I can hear it here. There are people singing and dancing. It feels so lively? How did they do it?"


    Yuan Gui asked many questions in his heart.


    Li Chengqian said: "If someone else did such a thing, maybe I would be very puzzled, but the other party is my younger brother, the Eighth Prince, so don''t be surprised. I have to say that he is indeed a genius, no matter in any field. He is a unique genius, but I don''t think I lost! I''m just curious, what method did he use to attract all the customers on my West Street!"


    Li Chengqian wouldn''t be so angry even if he kept a few customers, but didn''t keep a single customer? Some people even left without eating?


    Do you think this can not make people angry?


    Li Chengqian really wanted to be angry, but he heard that the emperor Li Shimin was in the Fanghua Building opposite him, so Li Chengqian didn''t dare to go and make trouble for the time being.


    He sent his subordinate, Lin San, to investigate the reality and see what the **** was going on in the Fanghua Building opposite.


    Soon, Lin San came back.


    ��


    I saw Lin San holding a small card in his hand and rushing towards Li Chengqian.


    Lin San panted heavily, and said, "Hey, Your Highness, I''m back! I finally know why all our customers have left. It turns out it''s all because of this thing!"


    "What? What is this thing? Bring it here and show me!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1174： : Easily earned 782,000 gold

    Yuan Gui stepped forward, took the card from Lin San''s hand, and showed it to Li Chengqian.


    After Li Chengqian looked at it, the two frowned immediately.


    Because there was a line of big characters written on it: Fanghua building VIP membership card, Lin San!


    There is another line of characters below: Li Shimin.


    My giao, what kind of operation is this?


    "Lin San, what the **** is this? Isn''t it just a small card? What''s so strange?"


    Li Chengqian frowned and asked in doubt.


    Lin Sandao: "No, His Royal Highness, this is the membership card of Fanghua Building! In order to get this membership card, I even spent 20 taels of gold on purpose!"


    "What? 20 taels of gold to buy this card? Are you crazy?"


    Yuan Gui''s eyes widened immediately, glaring at Lin San for wasting money.


    Lin Sandao: "Yuan Gui, don''t talk, and listen to my explanation first, okay?"


    "Okay, then tell me, why is this card worth 20 taels of gold?"


    Lin Sandao: "This is a preferential activity of Fanghua Building. Recharge 10 taels of gold and get 5 taels of gold. I thought there was such a cheap thing, so I recharged 20 taels of gold. Sure enough, they gave me 10 taels of gold as a gift. In other words, I now have a membership card of 30 taels that can be used for consumption in Dongjie! In the future, when I go to eat, I just take the card and go without paying. After I have used up the money in the card, continue Just recharge it! But I think, 30 taels of gold is enough for me to use it for several years, so it''s not a loss!"


    Lin San rubbed his chin, pondered for a long time, not to mention how happy he was.


    It was as if he earned 10 taels of gold today!


    However, many people have the same mentality as Lin San, thinking that they have picked up a lot of money today.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin San told Li Chengqian about the operation mode of Fanghua Building.


    After Li Chengqian finished listening, he suddenly realized, and said: "So, I said, why did all the customers in my West Street run away at once? So they were all attracted by this little card?"


    "In addition, there is my father''s signature on it? Doesn''t father take his reputation seriously? Hmph..."


    "Since that''s the case, if he, Li Chengfeng, can do this, then of course I, Li Chengqian, can too!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng ordered Lin San, saying: "Lin San, you also get me such cards now, first get 1000 cards, if not enough, keep adding more!"


    Lin San said: "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I can''t find the material for this card. This material is very flexible, like bamboo, but it''s not bamboo, and it''s very hard!"


    Li Chengqian said: "Then you don''t know how to make it with other materials?"


    "Then, do our members who apply for the card also get 5 taels of gold?"


    After saying this, Li Chengqian couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Immediately afterwards, he nodded and said: "Yes, we will also give it away. According to the Eighth Prince''s business model, we can just copy it! He opened the way, and if he can make money, we will naturally follow suit. If he loses, Then we lose too!"


    "Isn''t that too risky?"


    "There is no way. Now, all the customers have gone to the East Street. Our West Street has experienced unprecedented desolation. If we don''t take measures, the Crown Prince will die sooner or later under such circumstances. Go quickly. Just do what I say, the sooner the better!"


    Li Chengqian knew that Li Chengfeng would not trade at a loss.


    Recharging money, sending money, it sounds like I lost money.


    However, all the recharged money came into his own hands.


    And what those people hold in their hands is just virtual money, which is all recharged in the card, and must be consumed at a fixed location.


    After consumption, it is only a matter of time.


    But the money was still earned by himself after all, wasn''t it?


    After figuring it out, Li Chengqian himself immediately widened his eyes in disbelief as if enlightened.


    He really didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng actually had such an advanced concept of consumption?


    Where is this business? This is simply a white wolf with empty gloves, directly using a small card to steal countless cash from other people''s hands.


    I drop the day.


    Those common people seem to have picked up a big deal on their own.


    In fact, haven''t you charged money yet? Isn''t your money stolen by Li Chengfeng?


    After figuring it out, Li Chengqian immediately ordered Lin San to handle the matter.


    He planned to copy Li Chengfeng''s business model perfectly.


    ��


    Three days later, Li Chengqian also began to imitate Li Chengfeng''s business model, and began to issue various membership cards.


    However, he was hesitant about the business model that Li Chengfeng started first, so not many people went to Li Chengqian to apply for membership cards.


    But talk is better than nothing.


    Moreover, Li Chengqian''s membership card can be recharged with one tael of gold, and 5 taels of silver will be given as a bonus.


    The so-called small profits but quick turnover, but you don''t have many members, and you can''t make money.


    It can be said that Li Chengfeng was stunned by Li Chengqian''s operation.


    He is still in the past few days, why has Li Chengqian made no movement, so he is copying his own business model?


    But that''s good too, at least this is a blatant competition, not a shady trick behind the scenes.


    In these three days, Li Chengfeng has successfully sold 2000 membership cards.


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t plan to apply for a card, but collects all the remaining membership cards There are already many membership cards. If you don''t calculate, you will be exhausted, and you will be prone to financial confusion.


    So many people regret, why didn''t they apply for such a card in advance?


    In their view, this kind of card is a symbol of status and power.


    On the other hand, on Li Chengqian''s side, because the price threshold for applying for a card is low, not many people go to apply for a card.


    Because, those who are currently applying for cards have all applied for cards with Li Chengfeng.


    The money here has not been spent yet, so how could it be possible to apply for a membership card for East Street?


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng has now locked the spending of these 2,000 member customers. As for Li Chengqian, he can only attract new customers!


    ��


    Inside the Fanghua Building.


    Li Chengfeng is holding a ledger to settle accounts.


    Li Shimin walked forward slowly with a faint smile on his face.


    Li Shimin smiled and said, "Feng''er, have you lost a lot of money these few days? You still say you know how to do business? How can you send money like this?"


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng grinned and said, "Haha, yes, I didn''t make much, only 78,000 taels of gold!"


    "What? Seventy-eight thousand taels? Gold? Are you sure?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +2000!"


    Li Shimin was stunned for a moment.


    Li Shimin thought that if he could earn 20,000 taels, it would be the best, but who knew, he made 78,000 taels of gold?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1175： : Is it because I am not attractive enough?

    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, don''t you still send money away? How can you still earn so much?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "The reason is very simple! What we recharge is cash, and what we give out is virtual currency, so we didn''t spend a penny, and we earned 78,000 taels of gold for nothing! And this card, only we can get it." Consumption, so from now on, this group of customers will only spend on our East Street, so the money I earn is still in my hands! It��s just that I��m suffering from those who settle accounts, but I will give them a high salary and let them settle accounts of!"


    "This is too profitable, right? This is a new business model, Feng''er!"


    "Yes, but it cannot be used in a large area, otherwise the human calculation will not work, and there will be big mistakes!"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Li Shimin nodded with a smile.


    Sure enough, Li Chengfeng is still smart.


    In three days, he simply earned 78,000 taels of gold.


    This is also the finances that ordinary people can hardly achieve in ten lifetimes.


    But Li Shimin is not jealous of this, because he has not forgotten that he came here to pick up girls.


    "You take your time to settle the accounts, I will go for a walk in the backyard, and move my feet!"


    "Well, okay, you can go, Father!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    ��


    When Li Shimin came to the backyard, he saw Cheng Yingying who was busy.


    So Li Shimin gently pushed Wang Dequan away, and slowly walked towards Cheng Yingying.


    Li Shimin sighed slightly and said, "Oh, Yingying, I haven''t seen you for many years, do you know how much I miss you in my heart?"


    "emperor?"


    Cheng Yingying turned her head, only to realize that Li Shimin had appeared behind her at this moment.


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, Yingying, I did something wrong in the past, but I hope you can forgive me and give me a chance, is that okay?"


    "No, I don''t think so, Emperor, I think this is pretty good, I just want to live with Feng''er!"


    Cheng Yingying frowned, a look of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    On the other hand, Li Shimin said: "Yingying, please give me a chance to admit my mistake again, why don''t you go back with me? How about it? I can make you a concubine and give you status and power!"


    Regarding this, Cheng Yingying still shook her head and said, "No emperor, Feng''er has sealed up the entire East Street for me, so I can''t leave here even more!"


    "Emperor, Feng''er is your child, and also my child! We have no destiny, Emperor, we can still be friends, but I can no longer enter your world, because you are now the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty , not the former Mr. Li!"


    "I''m leaving the emperor, I still have many important things to do!"


    After speaking, Cheng Yingying left without looking back.


    That''s right, the current Cheng Yingying doesn''t have any feelings for Li Shimin, only respect for his identity.


    The reason why she stayed here was actually for Li Chengfeng.


    "Hey, Yingying, can you listen to my explanation?"


    Seeing Cheng Yingying''s leaving back, Li Shimin couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "Could it be that I''m getting old and have lost all my charm? Oh, I guess it''s like this!"


    So, with his hands behind his back, Li Shimin continued to walk outside.


    He wanted to persuade Cheng Yingying to let her go back to live in the palace with him.


    But she doesn''t want to, and she can''t force it.


    Originally, picking up girls by myself was a tried and tested method, but this trick didn''t seem to work on Cheng Yingying.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin walked outside the Fanghua Building.


    Then he saw a woman in red sitting under the shade of a tree playing the piano.


    When Li Shimin saw it, his eyes froze.


    "Oh? Isn''t this woman the number one character in Longfeng Tower, Miss Yuejiang Lingxue?"


    So, Li Shimin became distracted again.


    There is no man who doesn''t like beautiful women, and Li Shimin is no exception.


    What''s more, a beautiful woman like Yuejiang Lingxue will make a man''s heart burn with a desire to conquer.


    Li Shimin looked around and found no one he knew, so he walked forward slowly.


    Came to Yuejiang Lingxue''s side.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but speak majesticly, and said: "Miss Yuejiang, I have listened to you playing music and playing the piano recently. The singing is loud and clear, and it is very beautiful. I feel that this song should only exist in the sky. It is rare to hear it in the world!"


    "Many, thank the emperor for the compliment!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue was also very curious, why did the emperor take the initiative to come and praise herself at this moment?


    Li Shimin continued: "It''s Miss Yuejiang like this. I have an idea. I want to invite you to go to my bedroom and play some music for me. How about that? As compensation, I can let you become my daughter-in-law." woman!"


    "Ah? Emperor, the little girl absolutely dare not!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, Yuejiang Lingxue''s face turned pale from fright.


    It turned out that Li Shimin was interested in him and wanted to bring him into the palace and become a concubine?


    Li Shimin said: "Why don''t you dare, this is my reward for you!"


    Yuejiang Lingxue said: "This is the emperor. Before the eighth prince helped the girl to file a pleading paper and returned the little girl''s innocence, so the little girl promised the eighth prince that she will follow the eighth prince in this life and have no other intentions! The emperor! , I am now the eighth prince''s woman, so I can''t leave with you, I''m very sorry!"


    "Oh? So that''s the case, well, forget it!"


    Li Shimin nodded, then turned and left.


    Li Shimin felt very strange, if he wanted to find a woman in the past, as soon as he opened his mouth, countless women in the world would fall under him, why can''t he find it now?


    Could it be that his charm is no longer what it used to be?


    Li Shimin touched his stubble, thinking it must be like this.


    But Li Shimin didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to meet girls?


    The more he couldn''t get it, the more itchy Li Shimin''s heart became.


    So Li Shimin thought to himself, if he comes out today, he has to take one back no matter what, this is his dignity as an emperor.


    Moreover, you must use your personality charm to conquer, and you cannot use your identity and force to frighten the other party.


    After thinking about it, Li Shimin went back to shave.


    After sorting things out, Li Shimin and Wang Dequan went out together, intending to take a stroll outside to see if there was any woman he liked that he could take away.


    ��


    "Hey, Father, what are you doing going out in this outfit? Are you going to harm a good woman again?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin and said with a smile.


    When Li Shimin heard this, he frowned immediately, and scolded: "Hmph, I just want to go out for a private visit in a low-level suit, I don''t have the same knowledge as you!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Are you going out for private visits in microservices on such a hot day?"


    "Yeah, do you want to take care of me? I''ll go back tonight!"


    "Okay, but father, be careful. I heard that recently in Chang''an City, there are a group of rebellious men in black and a group of Tibetans who smuggled in from outside the mirror. They say they want to save Songzan Gampo. Be careful, don''t be caught They recognized it! Otherwise, if you are caught by them, they will probably kill you!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1176： : Li Chengfeng is crowned king!

    "Hmph, this is Chang''an City, how can we let them mess around? How can I be afraid of them?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin turned around and went out!


    Recently, a group of men in black indeed appeared in Chang''an City.


    Some people said that they were all Tibetans and Turks who smuggled in from abroad, and they wanted to sneak into the palace to rescue Songzan Gampo and Jili Khan.


    But only relying on their population and strength, even if they entered the palace, they would just give away their heads.


    As a result, they began to run amok in Chang''an City, killing people is also a common thing.


    It is said that after Li Shimin went out for a circle, he came back resentfully, and the next day, he went to the palace to go to court.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye September is coming.


    After Li Shimin''s legs recovered, he finally returned to the Jinluan chair and regained control of the imperial power.


    When Li Shimin returned to the government, the first thing he announced was to make Li Chengfeng the king of the kingdom.


    This time, no ministers objected to the kingship.


    After three days of drinking in the whole city, Li Chengfeng became the king of the Tang Dynasty in everyone''s mouth!


    After becoming the king of the town, Li Chengfeng already has a group of elite soldiers and troops.


    This is a unit dedicated to the king of the town.


    Thousands of acres of fertile land, two palaces, one palace, and one private, these are all gifts from Li Shimin to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng thought that Li Shimin was trying to reassure himself.


    Sure enough, the next day, Li Shimin came to look for Li Chengfeng.


    Today, Turkic invasions in the north, especially the area of ??Youzhou City, have been invaded by a large number of Turkic soldiers.


    Today, the army of the Tang Dynasty is spreading and defending the frontier, and it is impossible to gather together, so Youzhou City needs a strong army to guard.


    At first, Li Shimin planned to send Li Jing to guard Youzhou City.


    However, the Suzhou border was also being attacked by the Tubo people frantically. Li Jing couldn''t get away for a while.


    Therefore, Li Shimin had no choice but to discuss with Li Chengfeng and let Li Chengfeng lead the team to Youzhou City to guard Youzhou City.


    Inside the house, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng seriously, and said earnestly: "Feng''er, you are now the God King of the Tang Dynasty, who is the King of Kings who rule the country, for the people, the country and yourself, and you should make contributions to the Tang Dynasty." of!"


    "Right now, Datang is still under attack. We won''t be able to attack for a while, so I have to trouble you to defend Youzhou City!"


    Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng was very good at leading troops in battle.


    Last year, Li Shimin still vividly recalls the scene when he led the army alone and almost slaughtered 800,000 Tubo and Turkic troops.


    At that time, the whole city was full of soldiers, and all the people were frightened, fearing that the enemies of the Turks and Tubo would come to kill them.


    But later it was reported that Li Chengfeng led the army to repel the sudden alliance army, which made all the people feel at ease.


    So Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng had the strength to let him do this.


    Inside Zhenwang Mansion, Li Shimin patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, and said, "Feng''er, guard the last Youzhou City. In a month''s time, Father Emperor will order the entire city''s troops to attack Tubo first, and then fight against it. After killing all of their two countries, let their land become the land under the feet of my Tang nation, and then Feng''er, you will be the world''s unrivaled God King of the Kingdom, who else is there for me!"


    Li Chengfeng was thinking.


    He nodded slowly, and said, "Well, what about Praise Gampo and Jili Khan? Father, did you kill them?"


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "We can''t kill it yet, it''s useful to keep it. If we really kill it, people from other races will set up a new king again and come to attack our Tang Dynasty. This is only harmful to us. Interest!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, Father, you are right! Then let''s do this first, I will lead the troops to Youzhou City in three days to defend the city!"


    "Okay, if you go to defend the city, then I will be relieved!"


    Li Shimin nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Feng''er, I know you are still young, but your ability is superior to many people, and you are the king of the Tang Dynasty now, don''t blame the father for asking you Do something, understand?"


    "Yes, father, I know! But during this period of time, father, you have to be careful of your own safety! In addition, if someone wants to praise Miss Lanyue, father, you must keep her, you know?" ?��


    Li Chengfeng told Li Shimin repeatedly.


    Li Shimin nodded heavily, and said: "Don''t worry, Feng''er, your friends, I will do my best to protect them, as long as they don''t make mistakes!"


    "Well, then trouble your father!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, his eyes still in deep thought.


    In fact, what he was afraid of was that after he left Chang''an City, many villains would attack his relatives and friends.


    Just like Li Chengqian, he will definitely frame his friend secretly.


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng was really worried about leaving this time.


    But in order to defend the country, for peace, he must go.


    And now, he also left himself three days to say goodbye to his relatives and friends.


    ��


    But as soon as this matter reached Li Chengqian''s ears, Li Chengqian''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Come on, bring it up!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Immediately after Li Chengqian yelled, Lin San grabbed a man in black with bruises all over his body, and came to Li Chengqian.


    Take a closer look, isn''t this man in black the third prince of Tubo, who praises Lanyue''s brother, praises the city?


    Yes, in fact, Songzan City was arrested by Li Chengqian a few days ago.


    But Li Chengqian did not announce him, but locked him up privately.


    Li Chengqian glanced at Songzan City, then looked up at Lin San, and said, "Lin San, get out for a while!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    After speaking, Lin San slowly pushed out of the room.


    Only Song Zancheng knelt down in front of Li Chengqian in exhaustion.


    Chan Zancheng lowered his head, his hair was disheveled, his whole body was trembling, and there were several visible scars on his body.


    Li Chengqian smiled slightly and said: "The third prince of Tubo, praise the city, right? Look up at me!"


    "Bah!" Song Zancheng spat on the ground, not looking up at him at all.


    Li Chengqian was not angry about this, instead he slowly raised his right leg, touching Song Zancheng''s chin, and said: "I told you to look up at me, and you just look up at me! This is my territory , I want to kill you, you are already dead!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian raised Song Zancheng''s head with his feet.


    Li Chengqian smiled charmingly and said, "Do you want to get out alive?"


    There was a horrified look in Song Zancheng''s eyes, and he said in a hoarse voice: "Shoushi, you are not a good person like Li Shimin, you are more sinister than Li Shimin, you bastard, bastard!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1177： : Changan City, the tomb of aliens

    Song Zancheng knew that a guy like Li Chengqian was not a good thing.


    During the few days when he was imprisoned by Li Chengqian, he was also tortured inhumanly.


    This kind of pain made him feel that life would be worse than death, or even being captured by Li Shimin directly.


    At least Li Shimin will not do these insidious things.


    However, no matter how much Songzancheng insulted Li Chengqian, Li Chengqian was not angry, but looked at Songzancheng with a faint smile.


    Li Chengqian said: "Congratulations to Songzan City, your chance has come now!"


    "What chance? You will give me a chance?" Song Zancheng looked at Li Chengqian disdainfully.


    Li Chengqian said: "That''s right, I will not only let you out now, but also help you release Song Zan Ganbu, how about it?"


    "Hehe, hahaha..."


    Chan Zancheng was stunned for a while, then raised his head and laughed loudly.


    Even if he died, he would not listen to Li Chengqian''s words.


    However, Li Chengqian looked at Songzan City with an extremely serious expression, and said: "Third prince of Tubo, this crown prince will give you a chance now! I can let you and Songzan Gampo go back now, but the premise is that you must To attack Suzhou City on the border of the Tang Dynasty with all our strength, it is best to break through Suzhou City, and then stand by on the spot, you know?"


    "what do you mean?"


    Song Zancheng raised his head and didn''t even know what kind of potion was sold in Li Chengqian''s gourd?


    Li Chengqian said: "I have no other intentions. I just want to force my father to abdicate. Then I became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I can protect your Tubo Empire and live in peace forever. If you don''t invade my Tang Dynasty, I, Li Chengqian, will naturally It won''t invade your country anymore, will it?"


    "This? Really? You won''t lie to me, will you? Will you let me go back? Will you let me go back with my father?"


    Song Zancheng couldn''t believe it, the prince of the Tang Dynasty would actually do such a thing, betraying his own country.


    Li Chengqian nodded, and said: "Yes, the so-called winner and loser, all I want to do is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. After I take power, we can sign a peace agreement, how about it?"


    "Then how do you want me to trust you?"


    Song Zancheng still felt that Li Chengqian was lying to himself.


    Li Chengqian said: "You are no longer qualified to discuss conditions with me. It is already the best condition for you if I let you go. By the way, I also let you take your father away. Is this also harming you? My God Ah, is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Li Chengqian patted himself on the forehead heavily.


    Song Zancheng took a closer look, what he said is true, man is a knife and I am a fish, and now I am just a piece of fish in Li Chengqian''s hands, what choice do I have?


    If he is willing to let himself go, it is equivalent to giving himself a way to survive.


    So Song Zancheng nodded and said, "Okay, then, when will you let me go?"


    Li Chengqian said: "Tomorrow, I''ll let you go when you recover better. By the way, I''m looking for a way to get Song Zan Ganbu out!"


    "Okay, then do you want me to thank you?" Song Zancheng said.


    Li Chengqian said: "No need, just thank you, after all, it has been tortured for several days, as long as you don''t hold grudges against me, haha!"


    "Songzan City, after you go back, lead all your Tubo troops to destroy Suzhou City, and then just stand by and stand by, do you know what I mean?"


    "Why do we do this? Even if we use the power of the whole country to destroy Suzhou City, what can we gain? Why don''t we continue to attack Xuanzhou and Yangzhou?"


    Praise City asked.


    Li Chengqian replied, saying: "Because you can''t attack, Li Shimin will mobilize all his troops to take back Suzhou, and then I can start plotting a rebellion, and order the dead soldiers of my prince''s army to come out, kill Li Shimin, and take back Suzhou." The throne, when the time comes, I will be the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and everything in this world will be trampled under my feet!"


    "At that time, I, Li Chengqian, will be the symbol of power. What kind of **** eighth prince, what kind of **** king of the country, I will kill if I want to, and destroy it if I want to. Everything and everything will obey me. Don''t you understand? "


    Li Chengqian shouted frantically.


    On the other hand, Chan Chan City was immediately stunned.


    So, is this the reason why Li Chengqian wanted to let him go?


    Moreover, this man''s palace is too deep, Song Zancheng feels that although he is a noble prince of Tubo, compared with the Tang prince in front of him, he is simply too far behind, one in the sky and the other in the earth.


    Moreover, Li Chengqian was not afraid to tell Songzan City about his plan.


    Because no one would believe what Chan Chan City said.


    Finally, Song Zancheng nodded and said, "Okay, after you ascend the throne of the Great Tang Dynasty, I hope that we, Tubo, can coexist peacefully with your Great Tang Dynasty for more than 30 years, without aggression against each other!"


    Li Chengqian nodded, and said: "Okay, no problem! I don''t have such big ambitions as my father. I want to annex the entire Tubo and Turks. I just want to secure the throne of the Tang Dynasty. The sooner the better!"


    Because Li Chengqian knew that Li Chengfeng had now been conferred the title of God King of the Town.


    Moreover, Li Shimin has sent Li Chengfeng to guard Youzhou City, so that it will not be attacked by the Turks.


    So this is a great opportunity for Li Chengqian to conspire to usurp the throne.


    As long as Li Chengfeng is not around, it''s easy for me to do it myself.


    Then, when Li Shimin used all the troops of the Tang Dynasty to guard Suzhou, he would be able to launch a coup and seize the throne.


    Back then, wasn��t Li Shimin also the emperor who launched the Xuanwumen Incident?


    He can, so why can''t he?


    After thinking about it, Li Chengqian felt much better in his heart.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Li Chengfeng returned to the Fanghua Building on East Street.


    Now many people are in Fanghua Building, Cheng Yingying, Chan Zan Lanyue, Yuejiang Lingxue and others are all here.


    The East Street is still bustling and bustling, full of people.


    Relatively speaking, West Street seemed very desolate.


    Now Li Chengqian has also become a hands-off shopkeeper, handing over West Street to Yuan Gui and others to manage.


    According to his level of operation, even if he doesn''t lose money, he won''t make much money.


    Compared with Li Chengfeng, Li Chengqian''s business model is still far behind.


    So Li Chengqian was very jealous of Li Chengfeng, but because of his status, he could only be jealous.


    After he took power to the throne, Li Chengfeng could no longer be arrogant, and he could extinguish his arrogance by himself.


    "Ah, good morning, Feng''er, you came so early!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng entered the Fanghua Building, Cheng Yingying walked up and looked at Li Chengfeng with concern.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, mother, I was just crowned king a few days ago, and I will go to war in a few days!"


    "What? You''re going to war?"


    "Ding, surprise from Cheng Yingying, naughty value +2000!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, everyone present looked at Li Chengfeng with amazed eyes.


    Li Lizhi also hurried up and said, "What the hell? Father gave you the title of king, but he actually asked you to go to war?"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1178： : Li Chengfeng is going to fight

    Cheng Yingying panicked for a moment, she quickly waved her hands and said, "No, how old are you, how can you go to war? Let me go back and tell the emperor, you can''t let you go to fight on the battlefield, you will die!"


    Cheng Yingying thought, isn''t Li Shimin trying to frame her son?


    How old is Li Chengfeng, more than seven years old? Just ask people to go to the battlefield to fight? Isn''t that too much?


    But Cheng Yingying didn''t know that Li Chengfeng''s fighting power was unparalleled in the world, and she thought he was just an ordinary kid.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said: "You don''t need to persuade father, mother, I have to fight this battle! If the foreign race is not eliminated, the world will not be peaceful, so I plan to calm down the chaos before I come back. If I go here, it will be a few short months, or several years, anyway, I will come back when I have time in the middle!"


    Li Chengfeng grinned, showing a happy smile.


    But Cheng Yingying had a sad face and said: "How old are you, how can your father have the heart to ask you to go to war?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It doesn''t matter, to me fighting a war is as easy as drinking water!"


    "I came here this time just to tell you the news. When I''m not around, you have to protect yourself well. I''ve already told all the assassins in Juling Pavilion that they will secretly protect your safety! "


    "Ugh!"


    Cheng Yingying sighed heavily and said nothing more.


    She turned around and said: "Feng''er, mother will make you your favorite bamboo tube meat, no matter what, you can''t get hurt, you must come back safely!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly, and said, "Well, yes, I will definitely!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned his head and left Fanghua Building.


    With his troops, he marched towards Youzhou City in the north of Datang.


    There are 100,000 soldiers and horses in the army of the King of Zhen.


    Li Chengfeng led a team of 100,000 troops and stationed in Youzhou City.


    What''s more, Li Chengfeng didn''t bring 3,000 elite Xuanjia troops with him.


    Because those troops are digging gold in the mine.


    And now it was too late for the organization, so Li Chengfeng didn''t bring them along.


    Just let them develop freely.


    But the three thousand Xuanjia troops, after hearing that Li Chengfeng had sealed the town king, led a team to fight in Youzhou City, how could they bear it?


    If there is such a good thing as a war, don''t ask yourself to let yourself mine here, wouldn''t it be an overkill?


    So, the three thousand Xuanjia soldiers quickly put on their own black armor, rode their own horses, and headed towards Youzhou City quickly.


    Because they decided to follow Li Chengfeng forever in this life.


    It doesn''t matter whether Li Chengfeng is the king of the town or the eighth prince.


    Without Li Chengfeng, they would not be where they are today.


    Originally, they were just a group of recruits, candidates for the Xuanjia Army.


    Later, he was selected by Li Chengfeng and became Li Chengfeng''s most elite secret army.


    Among the 3,000 of them now, if anyone is picked at random, they are all general-level existences, and their force value is beyond the charts. Even in a one-on-one duel, they can be compared with the generals of the enemy country.


    Such an invincible dragon and tiger division can be said to be invincible and invincible on the battlefield.


    But Li Chengfeng went to Youzhou City to defend the city, not to attack the Turks, so Li Chengfeng thought there was no need to take them with him.


    But Li Chengfeng was really touched that they wanted to follow them.


    ��


    Back to Li Chengfeng, he promised Songzan City that he would release Songzan Ganbu as well.


    But they, Tubo, had to do their best to break through the city of Suzhou in the Tang Dynasty, otherwise Li Chengqian would not be able to launch a coup and register for the throne, and Li Shimin would lead his army to destroy Tubo.


    In this way, it is definitely not good news for Tubo.


    Therefore, Songzan City must follow what Li Chengqian said, in order to keep its own country.


    However, after Li Chengqian released Songzan City, he did not return to Tubo.


    Instead, he came to the Fanghua Building on Chang''an City East Street, and found Praise Lanyue.


    Song Zancheng was veiled and walked on the road, afraid that others would recognize him as a Tubo.


    Once recognized, it will be captured.


    At that time, Songzan City was taken away in this way, and then fell into the hands of Li Chengqian.


    But this time, Chan Chan City came to find his sister Chan Chan Lan Yue.


    Because Zongzan City hopes that Zanzan Lanyue can go back with him and not stay in this terrible place like Datang.


    When Song Zancheng sneaked into the Fanghua Building, he was almost recognized by others. He was proficient in Chinese and used fluent Chinese to cover up his identity.


    So, he found Praise Lanyue who lived in Fanghua Building.


    At this time, Praise Lanyue was helping Cheng Yingying wash the vegetables in the backyard.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands hit Chan Zan Lanyue directly on the shoulder.


    "Huh? Who?"


    Praise Lanyue suddenly felt startled, because she could feel that this was not a woman''s arm.


    She thought it was some drunk man in Fanghua building?


    So Praise Lanyue slapped him with a backhand.


    However, Song Zancheng suddenly grabbed Song Zan Lanyue''s arm and said, "It''s me, Jiumei!"


    "Is it you? Are you? Third Brother?"


    Praise Lanyue for a moment, I heard the voice of Praise City, matched with those familiar eyes and eyes Praise Lanyue concluded that the man in black with the veil in front of him, It''s my own brother, the third brother praises the city.


    Chan Zan Lanyue suddenly turned pale with shock, looked around quickly, and said, "Are you crazy? How could you come to this kind of place? Do you know who you are now? Go back quickly, if you are killed by Datang''s army Catch them, and they''ll kill you!"


    Praise Blue Moon is a little worried.


    After all, he is his own brother, blood is thicker than water, Zan Zan Lanyue doesn''t want to watch Zong Zancheng die with his own eyes.


    And she has Li Chengfeng''s protection and the emperor''s pardon, so Praise Lanyue can enter and exit Chang''an City and the imperial palace at will, but if other foreigners dare to do this, it will be a dead end!


    But who knows, Song Zancheng grabbed Song Zan Lanyue''s arm and said: "Jiumei, it''s too dangerous here, you go back with me, we''ll talk about it when we go back!"


    "Oh, let me go, you hurt me, I won''t go back, I promised the eighth prince, I will wait here for him to come back!"


    Zan Zan Lanyue frowned, looked up at Zong Zan City, she felt that there was something wrong with this man.


    Song Zancheng still frowned, and said: "Jiumei, what happened in the past is because I am sorry for you! But I think you are still my sister, I must take you out of this place of right and wrong, the world of Tang Dynasty is about to be chaotic, someone wants to rebel Well, Li Shimin''s throne won''t last long. When the policy changes, do you think you can survive here? Don''t dream, you are from Tubo. Datang is a nation with strong self-esteem and will never allow outsiders to live here. here!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1179： : Praise the city for help!

    "What the **** are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean. You can go now. I will come back to see you when I have a chance in the future, but not now. I''m sorry, third brother!"


    Praise Lanyue turned her head away, everything from the past resurfaced in her mind again, and everything was still vivid in her mind.


    She doesn''t want to recall those sad past events.


    It is also true that she was abandoned.


    In fact, the nine princesses of Tubo died long ago, and what is left is just a glorified Lanyue living in this world.


    Immediately afterwards, Chan Chan City looked around, and pulled Chan Zan Lanyue to a corner of the backyard.


    Song Zancheng pulled off the veil on his face, revealing several shocking scars, and said, "Jiumei, look at the scars on my face!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Who beat you like this?" Song Zan Lanyue covered her mouth and asked in surprise.


    Song Zancheng said: "Who else is it? It''s the prince of Tang Dynasty! He took me away, and after abusing me, he released me!"


    "Then why did he let you go?" Chan Zan Lanyue was still puzzled.


    Praise Chengdao: "Because he is about to launch a coup d''etat, and we need Tubo to attract the firepower of Tang Dynasty, and then he will kill Li Shimin and seize the throne of King Quan!"


    "What? True or false?"


    "It''s all true. It was Li Chengqian who told me personally, and we must do this! Otherwise, if Li Shimin takes power, Tubo will surely perish. If Li Chengqian is in power, we can still coexist peacefully! After a while, Li Chengqian will find a way , Let the father out!"


    "what?"


    Praise Lanyue tilted her neck, her expression was full of disbelief.


    She felt a little outrageous, and at the same time, she was thinking, what the **** is Li Chengqian doing?


    It is a good thing to let his father and king go, but why did he let go secretly?


    Song Zancheng said: "Don''t you understand? He let his father go, and he must find someone to take the blame. Lanyue, if you don''t go with me, he will definitely blame you! In addition, in the hands of Li Chengqian, There is also a mysterious force that does not belong to Datang, I was caught by that mysterious force!"


    "What mysterious power?" Zan Lanyue felt more and more that the throne of the Tang Dynasty was really too complicated.


    Zan Zancheng said: "It seems to be a kind of Japanese power called ninja, and they are people from the Japanese country! Yes, in fact, the people from the Japanese country have already visited Datang in advance, but they were only received by Li Chengqian. As for what kind of agreement they have reached? Conspiracy, what kind of agreement, in fact, we don''t know! And the only thing I can do now is to take you away, Jiumei, can I apologize to you? Come back with me, Datang is really not a foreigner Where we can stay, we can''t play with them!"


    After this trip to Chang''an City, Songzan City really doesn''t want to enter Datang''s territory anymore.


    An eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, can turn around their 800,000 troops and even wipe them out.


    A prince, Li Chengqian, has a very deep city, vicious and vicious, with countless cards, and he can''t play against them at all.


    There is also the emperor Li Shimin, who is also a ruthless person. When he said he wanted to destroy your country, he led his army to fight, leaving no room for you at all.


    Since the last Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, after the assassination of the leaders of Tubo and Turks failed, Li Shimin has made up his mind to eradicate the two countries.


    That''s why Song Zancheng wanted to take his sister back as soon as possible.


    But Zan Lanyue actually doesn''t want to go back at all.


    Zan Zan Lanyue opened the arms of Zan Zancheng, and said: "I won''t go back, third brother, go back, you will always be my brother, I will never forget you!"


    "I can''t go back!"


    Song Zancheng showed bitterness on his face, and said: "Jiumei, I am covered in wounds, and there are officers and soldiers in Chang''an City all over the street. I have already lost my strength to come to Fanghua Building to look for you." , let alone go out! So Jiumei, I came to you just to hope that you could take me out of Chang''an City, okay? Just this time, okay?"


    Praise Lanyue gritted her teeth tightly, and said: "What does that have to do with me? I have already severed ties with you. When you abandoned me and imprisoned me, my heart died long ago! I Treating you as relatives is because there is still the last blood relationship!"


    "Yes, it''s because we are related by blood, so you can''t abandon us even more, right?"


    Song Zancheng said in distress: "Please also help me, help you third brother, leave Datang, leave Chang''an City, okay?"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!"


    After hesitating for a while, Praise Lanyue said such a sentence.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Third brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I can''t take you away at all! Let alone you, even I myself, can''t walk on the street openly, otherwise I will be punished. If you were taken away, how would I take you out?"


    "You have a way, you have such a good relationship with the Eighth Prince, you must have a way to take us out of Chang''an City!"


    "Take you? Who else?"


    "There is also the father! In a few days, Li Chengqian will release the father. At that time, we will meet under the moon phase stage, and then we will leave Chang''an City together. His Royal Highness will let us go. Then the remaining Next, we have to ask Jiumei to help us open the way! Jiumei!"


    Listening to Chan Chan City''s plea, Chan Chan Lanyue was really upset.


    This is my third brother, who has been my best relative since childhood.


    Even if he has done things that are sorry to him but after all, he is also his own brother, blood is thicker than water.


    So Chan Zan Lanyue raised her head and took a deep breath, and said, "Third brother, promise me that you will never come to Datang again, okay? It''s really dangerous here, and ordinary people can''t come here!"


    "Okay, okay Jiumei, I understand!"


    Chan Chan City nodded vigorously.


    Praise Lanyue and said: "Well, that''s it, you go to live in the East Wing''s attic, this Fanghua Building is crowded with people, it''s not a place for you to come!"


    "Okay Ninth Sister!"


    "Okay, let''s go, go directly to the attic of the East Wing! Mrs. Fan Meng is my friend, she will take you in!"


    "Okay, then, then I''ll go first!"


    "Well, let''s go, this is the last thing I can do for you, see you soon!"


    Praise Lanyue wiped the corners of her red eyes, then turned and left.


    She was really hurt by her relatives, but seeing them facing the moment of life and death, Praise Lanyue still couldn''t be cruel.


    She planned to ask Fan Meng to let Fan Meng and herself go to Songzan City, Songzan Gambo and others to send out of Chang''an City together.


    At least Fan Meng has many channels and a wide range of routes, so there is no problem leaving Chang''an City.


    Of course, they had to leave by themselves on the road after leaving Chang''an City.


    But other cities are not as rigorous as Chang''an City, so they should be able to return to Tubo safely.


    I hope they don''t mess around anymore.


    That''s all Praise Blue Moon can do for them.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1180： : Praise the lies of the blue moon!

    Soon, Zanzan City arrived in the east chamber attic.


    He found the proprietress Fan Meng and explained his reason for coming.


    After hesitating for a while, Fan Meng finally agreed to Song Zancheng and let him live in the attic of the East Chamber first.


    Because the Eighth Prince, Li Chengfeng, is currently going to fight in Youzhou City?


    Fan Meng thought to herself, after a while, she would also go to accompany Li Chengfeng on the battlefield in Youzhou City.


    Although I am not very good at fighting, at least I can cook a delicious meal for the Eighth Prince.


    It is definitely a very happy thing that the eighth prince can have a warm and full meal when he comes back after a tiring day.


    But Song Zancheng said that he was a friend of the Eighth Prince, that''s why Fan Meng let him live in the East Chamber first.


    Wait for the praise blue moon to come, and then let her take the praise city away!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed like this.


    This evening.


    Tired birds return to their nests, the sun is setting, and the sun has already set.


    Zan Zan Lanyue came to the attic of the east chamber and found Fan Meng.


    After explaining her intentions, Fan Meng nodded and said, "He''s your brother? He''s the Eighth Prince''s friend, right?"


    Chan Zan Lanyue nodded slightly and said, "Forget it, let''s do it!"


    Fan Meng nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, I also know the reason for your visit, do you need me to send them out of the city?"


    "what?"


    "I said, you need me to help you send them out of Chang''an City, right?"


    "You, Sister Fan Meng!"


    Praise Lanyue was suddenly shocked, Fan Meng already knew the meaning of Praise Lanyue before she opened her mouth?


    In her heart, Wu Wu was very moved.


    Because here, except for the Eighth Prince, no one would unconditionally help a foreigner.


    But Fan Meng can!


    "Sister Fan Meng, I really don''t know how to thank you! I thought it would be a difficult thing!"


    Zan Lanyue was so moved that she almost cried.


    But Fan Meng gently touched her little head, and said: "Yes, the Eighth Prince told me before leaving Chang''an City, let us all treat you better! He said, you are alone, in a foreign land, If we don''t spoil you, no one will love you anymore. Now that the Eighth Prince has left Chang''an City, you can treat me as your sister. I will protect you well. You can come to me to complain, whoever dares to bully you, I will take all the assassins in Juling Pavilion and kill them!"


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Praise Lanyue''s red eyes gradually became firmer.


    She looked up at Songzan City, and said, "Brother, this is the last time I will help you. After that, we will not owe each other anything!"


    "Come back with me Jiumei, don''t stay here, it''s really dangerous here!"


    Only the Tubo people who have stayed in Chang''an city know how dangerous it is.


    To put it bluntly, this is a game of cat and mouse like a large maze.


    He is just a little mouse, and it is difficult to escape.


    But Praise Lanyue insisted on staying, saying: "No need, I have made up my mind, you guys leave as soon as possible!"


    "Oh, whatever!"


    Praise City sighed heavily.


    Afterwards, the salesman looked at the two of them and said, "Go to the carriage at the back door. Tonight, I will send you out of Chang''an City. Don''t come back here again. After all, you are a foreign race!"


    "Okay, thank you girl!"


    Praise City nodded heavily.


    After getting into the carriage, Song Zancheng''s heart finally settled down.


    If there is no accident, he will be able to leave Chang''an City, a place of right and wrong, tonight.


    This is the pure land of the people of the Tang Dynasty, the tomb of the aliens.


    ��


    "Go to the moon phase stage first, there is still a person to pick up there!"


    "it is good!"


    Beside the carriage, Zan Lanyue said something to Fan Meng, Fan Meng nodded and said yes.


    Soon, it was getting late, and Fan Meng rode a carriage, and brought Song Zan Lanyue and Song Zancheng to the moon phase platform.


    Sure enough, a stooped old man was lying on the ground tremblingly.


    People passing by are ignored, under the moonlight, like a beggar who is about to die?


    If it weren''t for the golden ring on his arm that symbolized the status of the king of Tubo, Praise Lanyue wouldn''t even be able to recognize him. The person in front of him was his handsome and mighty father, Praise Gampo?


    "Father, you are fine, Father!"


    Soon, Song Zancheng jumped out of the carriage, held Song Zan Gampo in his arms, and checked his pulse.


    Praise Lanyue hurriedly said: "Hurry up and send the father to the carriage, it will be bad if the officers and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty see it!"


    "OK!"


    Say it, he carried Song Zan Ganbo onto the carriage.


    On the carriage, Fan Meng frowned and looked at Praise Lanyue, and said: "Miss Lanyue, you are the nine princesses who were captured by Tubo, your brother is a prince, and your father is the king of Tubo. ?"


    "Yes, Sister Lanyue, I don''t want to lie to you, they are indeed my elder brother and my father!"


    Praise Lanyue sincerely said: "But I have no other choice now, I can only come to beg you!"


    "Who released Song Chan Gampo? Could this be what the Eighth Prince meant?"


    Fan Meng was very vigilant.


    He will not do things for anyone other than Li Chengfeng.


    Not even the emperor or prince.


    She only does things for Li Chengfeng.


    So, if this is what the Eighth Prince wanted, then he would do it himself, if not, then Fan Meng would leave right now.


    In the gradually dark night, Zan Lanyue gritted her teeth tightly, nodded slightly, and said, "Well, it''s what the eighth prince meant! The eighth prince said that Datang will launch a coup soon need to stay Praise Gampo, so don''t kill him for now, let him go first!"


    "Then why didn''t the eighth prince tell me? Miss Lanyue, I advise you not to lie to me, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    "I won''t lie to you. The Eighth Prince told me himself. He entrusted me to deal with this matter, but I''m afraid I can''t do it well, so I can only ask you to help me!"


    "Okay, I can help you with this matter, but I will confront the Eighth Prince in the future. I hope you''d better not lie to me, because what my family doesn''t like is being deceived by others!"


    "Yes, thank you, sister Fan Meng, for your help!"


    But in fact, praising Lanyue still lied to Fan Meng.


    Because she has no other choice.


    One side is family affection, the other side is credit.


    In order to save her brother and father, she had abandoned her own credit.


    But if the Eighth Prince is here, Zan Lanyue feels that the Eighth Prince will definitely help her.


    However, none of them thought that this was actually just a conspiracy by Li Chengqian.


    And Fan Meng also believed the words praising Lan Yue.


    Because no one in the Tang Dynasty could release Song Zan Ganbu, except Li Chengfeng, right?


    But in fact, Li Chengqian made Zan Zan Ganbu, and Fan Meng wouldn''t suspect Li Chengqian?


    "Okay, everyone is done. Tonight, we will pass through three checkpoints, where there will be officers and soldiers checking! But it''s not a big problem, as long as you don''t make a sound, I will naturally have a way to send you there!"


    Fan Meng turned her head and said to the people in the carriage behind her!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1181： : Fan Meng promised to help!

    "Good sister Fan Meng!"


    In the carriage, Praise Lanyue said very politely.


    Fan Meng shook her head and said, "You''re welcome, since it''s the Eighth Prince''s intention, then I''m just doing things for her!"


    After speaking, everyone was silent for a while.


    In fact, I still feel very guilty for praising Lanyue.


    Because she cheated Fan Meng in exchange for the safety of her relatives.


    But it is impossible for her to watch her father and brother die in this place.


    At least now Datang is a powerful country, as long as the two of them live well in Tubo.


    ��


    Taking advantage of the night, Fan Meng finally set off in a carriage, starting from Chang''an City Street all the way towards the gate of Chang''an City and Xuanzhou City.


    Chang''an City Street is the first pass.


    The soldiers here are very familiar with Fan Meng.


    Because Fan Meng often rode a carriage, went out to purchase ingredients, and came and went, and everyone became acquainted.


    And they also know that Fan Meng and the Eighth Prince are close because they belong to the Eighth Prince''s side, so naturally they will not stop Fan Meng, nor will they check her carriage.


    "The first gate is ahead. Wherever we pass, we will exit Chang''an City Avenue. Don''t talk now, be careful to be arrested!"


    Fan Meng turned her head and said softly.


    "Okay, understand!"


    The slight voice praising Lan Yue reached Fan Meng''s ears.


    Fan Meng nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and then rode a carriage to transport them out.


    Because this is the crime of harboring criminals from other races. If it is serious, they will be arrested and beheaded.


    ��


    Sure enough, the moment of passing the first pass was very easy.


    Fan Meng and the officers and soldiers greeted each other with a smile, saying that his restaurant will hold a banquet tomorrow, and he will go out to buy a large amount of ingredients tonight.


    The officer and soldier nodded with a smile, and then let Fan Meng pass.


    In the second half of the night, when passing the second pass, Fan Meng could no longer fool them by purchasing ingredients.


    Fan Meng said that he went to Xuanzhou to pick up someone for the Eighth Prince.


    The officers and soldiers wanted to check who was sitting in the carriage? But after thinking about it, if the eighth prince fell asleep inside and woke up the eighth prince himself, he would probably lose his head seriously.


    So in the end it was released, and Fan Meng survived safely.


    The first two hurdles are fine.


    But the third pass is very difficult.


    Because the third pass is the junction of Chang''an City and Xuanzhou City.


    Wherever, people who want to go out of the city must open their luggage for officers and soldiers to check.


    Without exception.


    If it is found that there are criminals, or people who hide official salt and official money, they will be arrested and jailed.


    If a foreigner is hiding in transit, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    So this level is the most difficult.


    But Fan Meng silently took out a small jade tablet from his chest.


    This jade tablet was given by Li Chengfeng to protect Fan Meng, and it is also the identity token of the Eighth Prince.


    Seeing orders is like meeting people.


    Fan Meng didn''t believe it, they dared to check the Eighth Prince''s carriage?


    So, when passing the third pass, Fan Meng directly showed the token to the officers and soldiers.


    Fan Mengdao: "The Eighth Prince is going out of the city and fell asleep inside. If any of you dare to disturb the Eighth Prince''s dumplings, you will be killed!"


    Sure enough, those guards finally released Fan Meng and his party safely.


    Because, now the eighth prince has been crowned king, he is already the **** king of the Tang Dynasty, powerful and second in the world, except for the emperor, the eighth prince has the greatest power in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    Whoever dares to offend the Eighth Prince will simply die.


    Suddenly, an officer stepped forward, stopped Fan Meng''s carriage, and said, "Stop, girl, didn''t the Eighth Prince lead a team to station in Youzhou City to guard the city? You said that the Eighth Prince was sleeping inside? Isn''t that right?" possible!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Fan Meng was shocked.


    But the officer and soldier continued to step forward and said: "Two days ago, the Eighth Prince led his troops and set off. Why did you leave the city again today? So you are lying to me, right? Get out of the carriage, I want to check the inside of the carriage, what is going on?" Who are you pretending to be!"


    Fan Meng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling very nervous.


    If they find out, there are three Tibetans in his carriage? Not to mention praising Lanyue, even he himself would be arrested.


    In the end, Fan Meng said calmly: "The eighth prince let the troops go there first, and then settled some private matters before letting me send him out of the city. Are you sure you want to check the eighth prince''s carriage? If the eighth prince loses face, you guys A group of people can''t eat and walk around!"


    "Ah? This... Forget about the second child, let''s let it go, we don''t have the right to check the official carriage!"


    "Forget it, forget it, you go there, send the eighth prince out of the city first, and check when you come back, is there any problem?"


    "Okay, thank you, sir!"


    After finishing speaking, Fan Meng rode a carriage and left quickly.


    The officers and soldiers behind him also looked helpless.


    But it''s true, just do things well by yourself, don''t mess with the officials, otherwise it won''t be worth it if you lose your job and lose your head!


    In addition, Fan Meng''s carriage is also the royal carriage of the official family, and it is Li Chengfeng''s turned prince''s carriage.


    Because Li Chengfeng rarely rides in a carriage, he gave this carriage to Fan Meng.


    Finally, passing through the three gates safely, Fan Meng breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, Dongfang vomits white, UU reads www.uukanshu. The sky is gradually getting brighter.


    Fan Meng took a deep breath to clear away the tiredness on her body.


    Fan Meng turned around and said: "Okay, Miss Lanyue, we have successfully passed the three gates now, and we are about to leave Chang''an City and enter Xuanzhou City. The gates of Xuanzhou City are not as strict as Chang''an City! Wait a minute , I will pay someone to ride a carriage for you and send you out of this place!"


    "Okay, thank you, Sister Fan Meng!"


    In the carriage, there was a tired voice of praising Lanyue, and it was obvious that praising Lanyue didn''t rest well all night!


    In fact, she has always been in a state of nervousness, for fear that she will be caught by the officers and soldiers.


    Fan Meng said: "You''re welcome, so, will you go back to Tubo? Or come back to Chang''an City with me?"


    Praise Lanyue thought for a while, and said, "I''ll go back to Chang''an City with you!"


    "Okay, you have the right to choose your own freedom, and I will not interfere!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    "Don''t be angry, I''m just doing things for the Eighth Prince, you don''t need to thank me, just thank the Eighth Prince!"


    Fan Meng said indifferently.


    Because, her life was given by Li Chengfeng, and it was also Li Chengfeng who encouraged her in her most desperate moment.


    So Fan Meng is very cold to everyone, but he is very warm to Li Chengfeng.


    "Well, but no matter what, I still want to thank you, Sister Fan Meng!"


    In praising Lanyue, I sincerely thank Fan Meng.


    But no one knows what kind of cruel reality they are about to face!


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1182： : Let the tiger go back to the mountain!

    Soon, Fan Meng and others arrived at the junction of Chang''an City and Xuanzhou City.


    There are relatively few people here, and only those who are rushing to the outside of the city will hurry.


    Soon, Zan Lanyue, Zan Zancheng and Zan Zan Gambo got off the carriage.


    Song Zan Cheng and Song Zan Gambo were tortured inhumanly in Datang. They looked tired and didn''t even want to say anything.


    But the two still clasped their fists and bowed to Fan Meng to express their gratitude.


    Especially praise Gampo, said: "Thank you for saving this girl. In the future, when we return to Datang again, I will guarantee you not to die!"


    Speaking of this, Fan Meng frowned, and said with a smile: "Hehe, you still want to go back to Datang? Save yourself, go back quickly, and don''t come to our place in the future, we are not here for foreigners!"


    "Jiumei, you can go back with me Jiumei, really, this place is too dangerous, especially for the Tubo people, it''s hell!"


    Songzan City is still persuading Songzan Lanyue, hoping that she can go back with him.


    But Chan Zan Lanyue shook her head and said, "No, third brother, I have made up my mind. From now on, I should not return to Tubo. Third brother, father, take care!"


    "Well, whatever!"


    Song Zan Ganbu waved his hands and said, "Cheng''er, let''s go back!"


    "However, Jiumei, you must go with us, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    Praise City has been urging Praise Blue Moon.


    Fan Meng felt a little strange, as if there was some conspiracy behind Zanzan City?


    So Fan Meng scolded: "Hurry up and leave, if you don''t leave, be careful, I will call someone to arrest you again!"


    "Well, since that''s the case, then, then we have nothing to do! Let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Song Zan Cheng and Song Zan Gambo turned around and left slowly.


    Zan Zan Lanyue also went up to follow for a while, hoping to send them a journey and take a look at their last backs.


    But at this very moment.


    A group of black-armored troops suddenly appeared in front of them, and surrounded Song Zan Ganbu and others collectively.


    The one who came was the Prince''s team, the Royal Mausoleum Prince''s Legion.


    And the leading man was riding on a horse.


    The man shook his neck, smiled, looked at Fan Meng and the others, and said, "Why did you come here? My neck is sore from waiting!"


    "You are, the prince?"


    Zan Lanyue''s eyes widened immediately.


    "Prince Li Chengqian?"


    Not only that, even Fan Meng covered her mouth and let out a burst of exclamation.


    Why, Prince Li Chengqianhui suddenly appeared in this place?


    How did he know that he would send these Tubo people away from Datang Chang''an City today?


    Fan Meng suddenly came back to her senses, then turned her head, looked at Praise Lanyue in disbelief, and scolded: "Praise Praise Lanyue, you deceived me?"


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t!" Praise Lanyue was also panicked.


    How could she know that His Royal Highness would suddenly appear in such a remote place at the junction of the city?


    "Snapped!"


    "You still say no? If you didn''t betray me? How could the prince appear in such a place?"


    "You must have planned it long ago, trying to frame me!"


    Fan Meng was extremely angry in her heart, and slapped Song Zan Lanyue with her backhand.


    Because only in this way can we explain why the prince appeared in such a place.


    If it wasn''t for Praise Lanyue who deliberately betrayed herself, she wouldn''t have been caught here.


    Praise Lanyue was also full of surprise, she really didn''t know why this happened.


    Afterwards, Zongzan Lanyue saw with her own eyes that Zongzan Cheng and Zongzan Gambo hid behind Li Chengqian?


    So she understood.


    It''s not that I betrayed anyone, but the two of them betrayed themselves!


    No wonder Chanzan City kept telling him to leave just now?


    It turned out that he should have known long ago that Prince Li Chengqian would ambush himself and Fan Meng in this place. If he left with him, then the prince would arrest Fan Meng instead of himself.


    But why did Li Chengqian do this?


    Could it be that he was just jealous of Li Chengfeng?


    What a way to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    "Third brother, father, are you betraying me again?"


    Praise Lanyue stood there in a daze, with misty tears glistening in her eyes.


    Why? Why are they betraying themselves again?


    Is she their sister? Is it their daughter?


    Every time it comes to a critical moment, they always betray themselves?


    On the other hand, Song Zancheng said lightly, "I told you to leave this dangerous place with me a long time ago, alas! Your Royal Highness, that is my ninth sister, I want to take her back, is that okay? "


    Song Zancheng looked at Li Chengqian with pleading eyes.


    The corner of Li Chengqian''s mouth curled up, he shook his head lightly, and said, "It''s late!"


    Just from these two words, it can be heard that Li Chengqian does not want to let go of praising Lanyue.


    That''s right, Li Chengqian is jealous of everything and everyone related to Li Chengfeng.


    All want to destroy.


    Now, Li Chengfeng was crowned king, and was dispatched by Li Shimin to defend the city of Youzhou?


    Hehe, isn''t this Chang''an City his own world?


    Everything is in Li Chengqian''s calculation.


    "Please, let my Jiumei go, His Royal Highness, I can promise you that from now on, my Jiumei and I will never step into Tang Dynasty again!"


    "I said it''s late, it''s late, it''s useless!"


    "You can''t kill herHis Royal Highness!"


    "Then if you want to die, how about I kill you?"


    Licheng District glared at Songzan City, and Songzan City suddenly disappeared.


    But Songzan Ganbo grabbed the sleeve of Songzan City and said: "You can''t die, you are the future successor of Tubo, your ninth sister, let her go, anyway, she didn''t recognize me a long time ago Father! Let''s go!"


    "But father, it was Jiumei who brought us out!"


    "Is it because I brought her into this world? From then on, it can be regarded as clean!"


    After finishing speaking, Songzan Gampo took Songzancheng and walked slowly behind him.


    That''s right, Li Chengqian released Song Zan Ganbu and Song Zan City in front of Fan Meng?


    So Fan Meng knew that all of this was Li Chengqian''s conspiracy!


    "Prince, Li Chengqian? So you did good deeds? You let them go, are you still from the Tang Dynasty? Li Chengqian, do you know how many people from the Tang Dynasty were killed by the Tubo people? You just let them go like this?"


    The Fans said angrily.


    Li Chengqian smiled slightly, and said: "Yes, not only that, I entrusted Song Zan Ganbu to release him from the cell, but so what? The crown prince wants to release them, so what? "


    "Then, put the blame on us for their departure, saying that I let them go, right? Hehe, Your Royal Highness, I have to say, your heart is really sinister!"


    So far, Fan Meng has finally seen how powerful Li Chengqian is.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1183： : 1 Everything is premeditated!

    This person is a born vicious king.


    If there is no absolute strength to crush him, it is estimated that no one can play Li Chengqian''s strategy.


    "Hmph, I will tell the emperor about this, he will definitely deal with you, and then abolish your crown prince!"


    "Oh? Really? So, are you threatening me?"


    Li Chengqian smiled and looked at Fan Meng.


    Then he frowned and said, "But, what we saw was that you let the prince and leader of Tubo go in a carriage? So you sued me? Or should I sue you? Do you think my father Will the emperor listen to you, or will he listen to me?"


    "Li Chengqian, you are shameless, shameless, and sinister!"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengqian and gritted her teeth.


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "Non-toxic and not a husband, I just blame you for following the wrong person. If you choose to follow me, I can still let you live now, how about it?"


    That''s right, in fact Li Chengqian also quite likes Fan Meng and Praise Lanyue.


    Of these two girls, one is intelligent and beautiful, the other is slim, and the two are graceful and beautiful in life.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng is too young to enjoy it. It would be great if he could stay by his side!


    I saw Fan Meng spit out a mouthful of saliva, and scolded: "Bah, just dream, Li Chengqian! I, Fan Meng, will never follow such a despicable and shameless man like you in my life!"


    "Hehe, whatever you want, anyway, there is never a shortage of women by my prince''s side!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian immediately waved his hand and scolded: "Come here, take down the traitors Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue, **** them back to the capital, and wait for the emperor''s trial!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, a group of black-armored guards, holding long swords, ran towards Fan Meng and the two of them, and soon surrounded them.


    Fan Meng immediately drew out the saber in her hand, and shouted: "I will kill any of you who dare to come over!"


    Fan Meng''s martial arts should not be underestimated.


    But under the siege of many black-armored imperial guards, Fan Meng couldn''t break out at all.


    There was also a praising Lanyue who was stunned in place, but his eyes were staring forward blankly, obviously he hadn''t recovered yet.


    Fan Meng patted Lan Yue on the shoulder and said, "Look, these are your so-called relatives. They don''t care about your life at all. What else do you do to help them?"


    "I was wrong, but from now on, we owe nothing to each other. I''m sorry, Mrs. Fan Meng, I hurt you!"


    Praise Lan Yue showed bitterness on his face.


    Fan Mengdao: "What''s the use of admitting your mistakes now? So it wasn''t the Eighth Prince who asked to release them, but His Royal Highness, right? So which side are you from? If you''re lying to me, I''ll kill you !"


    "I''ve always belonged to the Eighth Prince, but I didn''t expect that the Prince used my relationship with my father to force me to betray you and kill me, Sister Fan Meng!"


    "Qi, the princess is full of squeamishness. What''s the use of killing you now? All of this is the prince''s premeditation, so what we have to do now is how to expose the prince''s premeditation instead of thinking about how to do it. Death, do you know? Otherwise, would you be worthy of the Eighth Prince saving you again and again?"


    "That''s right, you''re right, but just the two of us, how can we break out from the encirclement of the Black Armored Guards?"


    "Being able to kill one is one, but it''s better than staying here and waiting to die!"


    After Fan Meng finished speaking, she raised the long sword in her hand and started fighting with the imperial guards.


    But Fan Meng was originally just an assassin, with a strong one-on-one ability, but the head of the regiment is not very good. No matter how flexible he was, he couldn''t escape the encirclement of the imperial guards.


    In this way, Fan Meng had no choice but to fight while retreating. In the end, he was hit by the sword in his shoulder, and the long sword left his hand. He was outnumbered and defeated in the end.


    Back and forth, within three minutes, Fan Meng was captured by the Black Armored Imperial Guards.


    The same is true for praising the blue moon.


    But even though Fan Meng was injured, he never gave in to Li Chengqian.


    I saw Li Chengqian jumped off the horse, came to Fan Meng''s side with a slight smile, and said: "Madam Fan Meng, follow me, you won''t suffer, when I become the emperor, you will be the imperial concubine, how about it? There is not much difference in age between you and me, I am not married, and you are married, isn''t it a match made in heaven?"


    That''s right, Li Chengqian still wants to try to persuade Fan Meng to become his woman, and he can arrange her beside Li Chengfeng as a **** of his own.


    But Fan Meng sneered and said, "Even if I marry a dog, I won''t marry you!"


    "Hiss? I don''t understand. My younger brother, the Eighth Prince, is a child over seven years old. Is it worth your life for him? I, Li Chengqian, am I worse than him?"


    Li Chengqian frowned, feeling extremely puzzled.


    Fan Meng sneered and said, "Apart from selfishness, insidiousness and cunning, you are no match for the Eighth Prince!"


    "Bastard, come here, give me a slap!"


    On the side, after listening to Lin San, he directly asked someone to come forward and open his mouth.


    But Li Chengqian stopped him, saying: "Wait a minute, this woman is very feminine, if you keep her, you will always surrender to me!"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness! So far, there is no woman who can not be conquered by His Royal Highness!"


    Lin San is flattering Li Chengqian againHmph, Madam Fan Meng, I will give you one last chance, will you surrender to me? If you surrender, I can still blame others to keep you safe, but if you choose to reject me, then the real culprits who let go of Song Gampo are the two of you, how about it? "


    "Hehe, if you kill me, the Eighth Prince will never spare you!" Fan Meng sneered.


    She was very clear about her position and importance in Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    If Li Chengqian really dared to kill himself, the Eighth Prince would never forgive him.


    But Li Chengqian smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t say I was going to kill you? I just handed you over to the emperor. As for whether the emperor will kill you, that''s hard to say, so what is this trick called? It''s called killing with a borrowed knife. I killed you with the hand of the emperor. My stupid brother Li Chengfeng must also hate my father, Li Shimin? Does he have a half-money relationship with me, Li Chengqian? I can even ask him to drink! Hahaha , you are really stupid!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    Fan Meng''s pupils shrank, and a look of panic appeared in her eyes.


    That''s right, if the emperor ordered the two of them to be executed, then the eighth prince would definitely break up with the emperor, but the real murderer, Li Chengqian, can get away with it?


    Li Chengqian, what a way to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    Fan Meng pursed her lips, and suddenly ejected a silver needle from her mouth, piercing Li Chengqian''s arm.


    Li Chengqian took two or three steps back in pain.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1184： : Should these two people be killed?

    "Damn it, I actually forgot. Fan Meng, you were originally a quack assassin, spit out silver needles? Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough. If I was stabbed in the vitals by you, I guess I would have to confess here today!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Fan Meng scolded him severely.


    If it wasn''t for the distance, he would have successfully assassinated Li Chengqian.


    But it''s a pity that he missed a single blow. At this moment, Li Chengqian was prepared and would never approach Fan Meng again.


    And it''s a pity that Fan Meng didn''t smear the poison on the silver needle, otherwise, although the silver needle wouldn''t have killed Li Chengqian, it would still be a no-brainer to abolish his arm!


    "His Royal Highness, may I ask now, should we kill them directly, or take them back to the palace and give them to the emperor?"


    Li Chengqian nodded slightly, and said: "That''s right, take them both back and hand them over to the emperor!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin San and the others arrested Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue together, and escorted them back to Chang''an City.


    ��


    At ten o''clock at noon, inside the palace hall.


    On the dragon chair, Li Shimin''s face was full of suffering, and above his expression, he was devastated.


    Under the stage, a group of ministers bowed their heads and remained silent.


    I saw Li Shimin patted the dragon chair hard again, and scolded: "Bastard, bastard, it really makes no sense. Who is it that released Song Chan Gampo and Jili Khan from the dungeon? Who is it?"


    "One by one, they are all a bunch of trash? Such a big dungeon, such a big palace, have you not found Songzan Ganbu and Jili Khan yet? Come on, who escaped from the dungeon last night? ?what?"


    Li Shimin on the dragon chair roared angrily.


    Yes, he just got the news this morning that the leaders of Tubo and Turks, Ji Li Khan and Songzan Gambo, disappeared from the prison?


    Is this a big change?


    Disappear in place?


    Are you saying that you are angry or not?


    A grand palace, a formidable dungeon, and the two imperial prisoners, ran away as soon as they said they would?


    This **** Li Shimin to death.


    Where does this make Datang''s majesty? In the sky prison, no one knows that a repeat criminal can escape safely?


    If someone hadn''t caused trouble, Li Shimin couldn''t believe that the two of them could escape from prison?


    "Hmph, I''m so mad! All of you are trash, right?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, according to the calculations of the veterans, Praise Gampo and Jili Khan should have escaped from prison last night, so they must not have gone far now, or they are hiding in the palace, or they are still hiding in the palace. In Chang''an City, it is absolutely impossible to go far!"


    Under the stage, a minister said.


    Li Shimin shouted: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? But in the palace, I have sent people to search all over, but they have not found their whereabouts. Let me ask, is there anyone who dares to hide the two of them? Secondly, there must be someone helping them." If they escaped from prison, once I catch that person, I will never forgive them lightly, and they will all be executed!"


    Li Shimin scolded angrily.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Yaojin hurriedly walked up to the lobby, clasped his fists in both hands, and said, "Emperor, the old minister found out that the guards guarding the sky prison have passed out collectively after finishing work?"


    "So they drank?" Li Shimin asked.


    Cheng Yaojin shook his head, and said: "Not at all! Instead, someone injected a kind of drunken poison into their meals. After dinner, they all fell into a coma, and then someone took Song Zan out of it. Bu and Jili Khan were secretly taken away from the dungeon, and brought out of the palace under the cover of night!"


    "Damn it, who did it? I don''t believe that there will be such a traitor in my Tang Dynasty!"


    "Well, this matter is difficult, but as long as Song Zan Ganbu and Ji Li Khan haven''t run out of Chang''an City, then everything is easy to say. Once they have left Chang''an City, they can easily leave Datang Already!"


    "Well, it makes sense, hurry up and send an order to block all the gates of Chang''an City!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengqian came from under the court and said, "No need for the emperor, praise Ganbu and Jili Khan, they have already fled Chang''an!"


    "What? Prince, how do you know about this? Where did you go yesterday? Why didn''t I see you?"


    Li Shimin frowned, and looked up at Li Chengqian who was coming from the door.


    The ministers in the hall all looked at Li Chengqian with puzzled eyes.


    Li Shimin continued: "Prince, you said there is no need to blockade Chang''an City, they have already escaped from Chang''an?"


    "Yes, father, this is what I saw with my own eyes!" Li Chengqian said.


    Li Shimin immediately scolded: "Bastard, did you let them go?"


    "It''s not me, Father!"


    "It''s not you, then who? Then why don''t you stop them, don''t you catch them?"


    "It''s not me, of course it''s someone else, and I have already sent people to arrest Songzan Gampo and Jili Khan, but it''s hard to say whether they can be caught, after all, their horses have good feet. The world is so big, if we want to find the two of them, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    After Li Chengqian finished speaking, Li Shimin''s expression darkened immediately, and he scolded: "I don''t care if I can catch them or not, I will try my best to catch them. Then I still want to know, who is the one who let them go? But Don''t be my old friend!"


    Li Shimin clenched his fists, narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of danger in his expression He didn''t believe it, there are people who dare to be a traitor of Datang and let Song Zan Ganbu go?


    Afterwards, Li Chengqian made a big move and said, "Bring them both here!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Afterwards, four guards brought the two women in from outside the gate of the court hall.


    When Li Shimin saw the faces of the two women, his eyes widened instantly, his expression full of disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s you? Fan Meng, the proprietress of the East Wing Loft, and you, the Nine Princesses of Tubo, praise Lanyue?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I''m really being funny! I should have killed you long ago and kept you, but in the end I became the scourge of Datang, hahaha!"


    "Fan Meng, you assassinated me last year. If it wasn''t for the face of the eighth prince, I would have killed you long ago! Also, praise Lanyue, you are also the ninth princess of a foreign race, and I also looked at the eighth prince. For the prince''s sake, he didn''t expel you from abroad!"


    "I thought that the two of you would turn over a new leaf and become good citizens of the Tang Dynasty. What happened? What did you show me? Let go of the Tubo leader Songzan Gampo? You really have it!"


    "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter! The Eighth Prince is going to fight in Youzhou City now, so you are working as minions in Chang''an City?"


    "Actually, I should have listened to the prince''s words long ago. People from other races can''t stay!"


    Li Shimin pursed his lips tightly, sighed, and shook his head heavily.


    He is now thinking, should these two people be killed or not?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1185： : Do whatever you want, even kill it!

    "How could it be the two of them?"


    "That''s right, the two of them are both subordinates of the Eighth Prince, friends? They have a good relationship with the Eighth Prince, how could they do such a thing?"


    "That''s right, I really didn''t expect that you know people and face, but you don''t know your heart!"


    "Damn, this time, the Eighth Prince has been mistaken! Especially the Ninth Princess of Tubo, I can''t keep her. She is originally from Tubo. If she stays in the palace, it will be a disaster sooner or later!"


    "So what are we going to do now? Kill them?"


    "The Eighth Prince is not in Chang''an City now, kill them? If the Eighth Prince comes back and finds out that the Emperor wants someone, it will inevitably be another quarrel!"


    On the side, many ministers began to chat.


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Li Shimin was also silent, frowning.


    "Father, I have already found the real culprit who let go of Song Zan Gampo. How to deal with it is up to you. If there is nothing else, I will leave first!"


    Yes, Li Chengqian just wanted to hand over this mess to Li Shimin, after all, none of them wanted to offend Li Chengfeng.


    Now Li Chengfeng is not only the eighth prince, but also the God King of the Tang Dynasty. If Li Chengfeng loses his temper, it is estimated that the boy can lead three thousand Xuanjia troops to kill Chang''an City.


    He can do anything for his friends.


    However, these two sinners, should they be acquitted?


    No, they should be punished for committing such a serious mistake!


    Li Shimin suddenly stretched out his big hand and said: "Wait a minute, Prince, I still have something to say to you!"


    "Father, what else do you want to say to my son?" Li Chengqian asked.


    Li Shimin said: "Prince, tell me, did you really see them release Song Zan Ganbu with your own eyes?"


    Li Chengqian nodded and said: "Yes, last night, I heard that someone let go of Song Zan Ganbu? I was also very puzzled, who dared to do such a bold and betrayal of the country?"


    "So I thought to myself, they will definitely escape in the dark! Therefore, I led the army and ambushed at the junction of Chang''an City and Xuanzhou City in advance. Sure enough, when Dongfang vomited white early in the morning, I Saw the two of them, escorted Songtsan Gampo and Songzancheng out of Chang''an, and entered the boundary of Xuanzhou City!"


    "But it''s a pity that I came a step too late and failed to catch Songzan Gambo and the others, so I had no choice but to send soldiers to arrest them, and these two sinners, I arrested them and came here Hand it over to the emperor!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin nodded and said: "Well, you did a good job in this matter, thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even be able to find the real culprit who robbed the prison!"


    Li Shimin is still praising Li Chengqian, saying that he did a good job?


    However, Fan Meng on the side gritted his teeth, and said with a pale face: "Hey, Li Chengqian, a sinister, cunning villain! All this is his own conspiracy, emperor, you must not believe the words of the crown prince. He is lying to you! In fact, Song Chan Gampo and Song Chan City were let go by him, and then he intentionally blamed us!"


    "Bastard! Now that things are going on, do you still want to quibble? Fan Meng, you are targeting me again and again, isn''t it because I destroyed your whole family sixteen years ago? I tell you, if you It''s not for the sake of my eighth prince, I killed you a long time ago, and can I keep you until now? In fact, I should have known that the conflict between you and me will never be resolved! Hmph, just It will lead to a big mistake today!"


    "Emperor, don''t believe it, all this is really a conspiracy by His Royal Highness, we are all framed!"


    "Bastard, you still want to quibble when you are about to die? Do you still want to slander our Crown Prince and do something that betrays the country? It''s really unreasonable!"


    On the side, a minister was furious, pointing at Fan Meng and Zan Lanyue and yelling at them.


    And Fan Meng also knew that no matter how she argued, it would be futile, but she just wanted to prove her innocence and prove that she was not a traitor.


    Fan Meng felt extremely bitter in her heart, but there was nothing she could do.


    Fan Mengdao: "I said, I have never done anything to offend Datang, and I am not a traitor. All of this is a conspiracy, it is all a conspiracy, and I am always the one who was deceived!"


    "Emperor, how will the two of them deal with it?"


    Du Ruhui clasped his hands together and said.


    When he asked the question, Li Shimin frowned, and said, "Why don''t we let the eighth prince come back and deal with it later, and put them in the prison first, how about it?"


    In this regard, Li Chengqian shook his head and said: "Father, you are the king of a country, and these two criminals should be dealt with by you! Even if they belong to the eighth prince, so what? You are the emperor, and you are in charge of the world." The power of life and death is in your hands!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Shimin finally nodded slightly, and said: "Then let the two of them be dealt with in the hands of the prince. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! I don''t want to worry about these things, I Now I just want to arrest Songzan Gampo and Jili Khan immediately! Letting them go back is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "MinistersDo you have any objections?"


    Li Shimin finally decided to hand over Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue to Li Chengqian.


    The ministers were also silent and had no objection.


    Li Shimin said: "What do you think, Prince?"


    Li Chengqian said: "Reporting to my father, I have no objection. If you hand over the two of them to my son, I will definitely ask them what their purpose is in hiding in the Tang Dynasty! Secondly, if they cannot give If I give a satisfactory answer, I will kill them and pay homage to those soldiers who died on the frontier!"


    "Okay, it''s up to you!"


    Li Shimin is having a headache now, because he doesn''t understand whether it is Li Chengfeng''s intention to let go of Song Zan Ganbu, or is this a plan of Li Chengfeng, or is all this another kind of premeditation?


    In fact, Li Shimin knew that with the help of Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue, they should not be able to escape from the prison. In this way, there must be someone behind them.


    "By the way, Prince, there is also the person who let Jiri Khan go. Do you know who it is?"


    "Reporting to Father, I don''t know, but I can help you investigate, how about it?"


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you, the prince, to catch the criminals! I''d better send people to blockade the border cities of the Tang Dynasty, hoping to capture Songzan Gampo and Ji Li Khan!"


    ��


    After retiring from the court, Li Chengqian brought Fan Meng and Zan Lanyue out of the court together.


    Li Shimin also went back to the imperial study to rest.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1186： : Li Chengfeng is back!

    And above the court, there was another person who returned home to prepare his horse after he went down to the court, and planned to go to Youzhou City to tell Li Chengfeng about it.


    And this person is the eldest grandson Wuyi who claims to be Li Chengfeng''s military adviser.


    Changsun Wuyi originally stayed in the Changsun family and took charge of the management of the clan''s personnel.


    Today in court, I suddenly heard that Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue had let Song Zan Ganbu go, and they were about to be beheaded?


    This is definitely a conspiracy, he must tell the Eighth Prince about this as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, he is currently defending Youzhou City.


    Hearing that Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue were about to be beheaded, he was stunned.


    This is impossible, how could Fan Meng and the others let go and praise Lanyue?


    So Li Chengfeng knew that all of this was Li Chengqian''s conspiracy.


    Because Fan Meng and Zan Lanyue didn''t have the key to the prison at all, let alone open the cell and let people out.


    Moreover, the palace was heavily guarded, and it was impossible for the two outsiders to quietly transport Song Zan Ganbo out of the palace.


    At this moment, outside the gate of Youzhou City, it is being attacked and invaded by the Turkic army.


    The Turkic people are also learning to be smart now.


    They won''t rush to kill you all at once, but lead their troops to scare you, then turn around and run away, and don''t fight you, just scare you, we don''t sleep, and you don''t want to sleep well either.


    From time to time, they came to the gate of Youzhou City to make trouble.


    Sometimes you shoot a row of arrows and run away, sometimes you throw a few stones and slip away, and don''t confront you head-on, just engage in sneak attacks.


    Li Chengfeng led the 100,000 town king guards to defend the city here, and he was also physically and mentally exhausted by their tactics.


    100,000 troops is not too much, it is very difficult to rush and wipe out the Turkic army.


    In addition, Li Shimin sent Li Chengfeng to defend the city, not to attack the Turks.


    If it doesn''t work, Li Chengfeng directly wiped out the Turks.


    But I heard from Changsun Wuyi that Fan Meng and Zan Lanyue were about to be beheaded?


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He immediately wanted to ride back to Chang''an City.


    However, at this time, Changsun Wuyi stopped Li Chengfeng again, and said: "Eighth Prince, you must not go back now, you must know that if you leave Youzhou City, once Youzhou City falls, the consequences will be very serious! "


    "I can''t control that much. Li Chengqian, that **** who wanted to kill me, I can''t just watch them die, but I believe that Fan Meng will never betray me. As for praising Lanyue, she won''t either. Maybe the prison robbery was successful? So all of this is Li Chengqian''s conspiracy, maybe others don''t know, but I, Li Chengqian, can figure it out clearly!"


    A sharp look flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Changsun Wuyi said: "You don''t have to worry about the eighth princes, the emperor didn''t order them to be killed, but handed them over to His Royal Highness for disposal, so don''t worry for now!"


    "How could I not be worried? Li Chengqian is not a good person. When I ride back now, grandson Wuyi, Youzhou City will be handed over to you first, please!"


    "Hey, Eighth Prince, I don''t know how to fight. If you leave, I can''t defend the city!"


    Changsun Wuyi shouted eagerly from behind.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, they don''t dare to attack, they are just a paper tiger, don''t be afraid, you take this king''s order, take my place for the time being, and order the three armies, I will go back soon Will be back!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng rode on his red-brown horse and headed towards Chang''an City.


    And Changsun Wuyi held the King''s Order in both hands, he didn''t hold it, and he didn''t dare to put it down.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng go further and further away, Changsun Wuyi could only sigh heavily.


    "That''s all, if the Eighth Prince can entrust such an important thing as the King''s Order to be excavated to me for safekeeping, then I can''t live up to the Eighth Prince''s expectations of me, alas!"


    Therefore, the eldest grandson Wuyi had no choice but to accept orders in the face of danger.


    Back to Li Chengfeng, he galloped his horse and spent 5 hours without stopping, running all the way from Youzhou City back to Chang''an City.


    Before he even rested, he ran into the palace overnight to look for Li Shimin.


    When Li Chengfeng came back, Li Shimin was also shocked.


    The sentence was announced this morning, and Li Chengfeng came back to find someone to ask for in the evening?


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but said: "Feng''er, aren''t you guarding Youzhou City? How could you come back without my order? You are ignoring military discipline!"


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Hmph, if I don''t come back, you will kill all my people! Father, do you really believe that Song Zan Ganbu was released by Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue?"


    "Isn''t that the case? It was your prince brother who saw it with his own eyes and arrested it with his own hands. Could there be any fault?"


    "So you just believed the prince''s words?"


    "That''s right, I choose to believe in the prince, and I will not choose to believe in a Tubo man, an assassin who wants to assassinate me. Unless they can find enough evidence for me, they will only die in this matter, even if it is Feng''er you It is useless to plead with them!"


    Li Shimin pursed his lips, and said seriously: "Feng''er, you know, I''m still looking at your face, so I can execute them if I don''t, otherwise, if it were someone else, I would definitely not let them live for an extra hour. Beheaded to death, apologizing with death! So there is no way for you to persuade me now unless you can produce enough evidence!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then how can I find the evidence? Royal father, Fan Meng is just a commoner who praises Lanyue as a Tibetan. Think about it seriously, what are the two of them going to use to rob the prison? The two of them even entered the palace You have to go through interrogation, let alone enter the sky prison and escape from the sky prison with two living people of this size? Obviously, this is impossible!"


    "But that''s the truth! What can I do?"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll find evidence for you! But before I get back the evidence, you must not kill them, or I will turn my face!"


    "Hey, Feng''er, you are still too young, easily impulsive and impulsive!"


    Li Shimin sighed.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t think this is impulsive, I just think that they are my people, and I know that they will not do anything to betray Datang! If they really did that thing, then kill them." I have absolutely no complaints against them, but if they didn''t do that thing, then I''m sorry, I, Li Chengfeng, will never allow anyone to touch their hair!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left, saying: "I''m going to look for evidence, father, please wait for me, the truth will come out one day!"


    Looking at Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, Li Shimin''s face was full of sadness.


    Now, he only hopes that Tubo and Turks can be wiped out as soon as possible, and a peaceful and prosperous world will be ushered in, so that there will be no wars in this world, and he can enjoy his old age in peace!


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1187： : Dogs fight against others, foxes pretend to be tigers!

    As for Li Chengfeng, after leaving the Imperial Study Room, he went straight to the Prince''s Mansion.


    Because Li Chengfeng has something to say to Li Chengqian now.


    I saw Li Chengfeng wearing black armor, looking at the entrance of the Prince''s Mansion, and scolded: "Li Chengqian, come out! Li Chengqian, are you there? I have something to tell you!"


    "Who is shouting outside the Prince''s Mansion? How dare you call His Highness the Prince''s name? Come, arrest him!"


    Inside the Prince''s Mansion, Lin San came out with two guards.


    After Lin San saw that it was Li Chengfeng who came, he was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly asked, "Hey, eighth prince, are you back?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, what''s the matter, are you scared when you see me?"


    Lin San smiled and said: "That''s not true, but the villain is very curious, aren''t you far away in Youzhou City, Eighth Prince? Why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, tell Li Chengqian to come out and see me, I have something to say to him!"


    Lin Sandao: "Eighth prince, this is your fault. No matter what your highness the prince says, he is your own brother. How can you call him by his first name? You should call him brother prince. Come on, you are young , I will teach you, call with me, brother prince!"


    "I''m too tall for your mother, get out of here!"


    Li Chengfeng was impatient, so he cursed directly.


    He couldn''t tell that Lin San was deliberately acting weird and disgusting himself.


    "Ding, the ridicule from Lin San, naughty value +1200!"


    Lin San laughed instead of being angry, and said: "Oh, eighth prince, you only have this amount of stamina. If you can''t justify it, you start cursing people. I don''t care about it like you do!"


    "Damn, what a disgusting guy!"


    "Hurry up and call your master to come out to see me, then you are just his watchdog, go report and say that I, Li Chengfeng, are back!"


    "What? You say I''m a dog?" At this moment, Lin San finally became angry.


    Although Lin San is not a high-ranking official, as the prince''s entourage, he is quite respected by people. Even if some ministers see him, they should respectfully say hello.


    Who is like Li Chengfeng, who scolds you when he is upset, and doesn''t get close to you at all!


    Lin San sneered, and said: "Hehe, sorry, our Crown Prince said that we will not see anyone today, and no one will be seen today. He also said that he is going to interrogate two prisoners. If they don''t recruit, we have to give them some money." Taste the pain of flesh and blood!"


    "Hehe, he dares? If Li Chengqian dares to hit my people, I dare to hit his people, believe it or not?"


    "Hey, don''t be so angry, Eighth Prince, His Royal Highness is interrogating prisoners, not you!"


    "Then what do you mean, I''m not qualified to meet Li Chengqian yet?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have the qualifications, but it depends on whether our Highness the Crown Prince is free!"


    Lin Sanhu pretended to be a tiger and relied on his power, so he didn''t even pay attention to Li Chengfeng.


    However, immediately after Li Chengfeng stepped forward, he kicked Lin San''s ass, kicking him to the ground with a sound.


    Li Chengfeng shouted: "Lin San, I guess you are itchy again. Because you are the prince''s running dog, no one in the palace dares to beat you, right? Well, then let the prince teach you a lesson! How dare you not even hit me?" Don''t you care about it?"


    "Ah, stop, you can''t hit me, I didn''t make a mistake, you can''t hit me!"


    Lin San lay on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward and stepped on his **** again, and scolded: "My prince, now I am the God King of the Tang Dynasty, with power over the world. Apart from the emperor, I have the greatest status in the entire Tang Dynasty. Let me tell you, even if the prince Li Chengqian saw me, he would leave with his tail between his legs! Don��t think that he is the prince or my brother, so his identity is stronger than mine? If we meet, he will salute me instead of me ,Do you understand?"


    "Because he''s just the prince, not the emperor, and I''m the king of the Tang Dynasty now, ignorant boy!"


    "bump!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng kicked Lin San''s **** again.


    Then he walked straight towards the Prince''s Mansion.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengqian suddenly appeared at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion, and blocked Li Chengfeng''s way.


    When Li Chengqian saw Li Chengfeng, he felt a little surprised on his face.


    Obviously, Li Chengqian didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng would come back so early?


    "Brother Feng''er? Aren''t you in Youzhou City? Why did you come back so soon?" Li Chengqian asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "This is the third time. This is the third time you have asked me. Don''t you know why? Li Chengqian?"


    "I''m your brother, shouldn''t you call me brother Prince instead of calling me by my name?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then I''m still King of the Tang Dynasty, shouldn''t you call me Master Zhenwang instead of my younger brother?"


    The two looked at each other, Li Chengfeng was not afraid, but looking at Li Chengqian''s eyes, he dodged a little.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''m coming back this time, His Royal Highness, you must know why I''m coming back! Tell me, when will you let me go? I don''t believe that Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue will betray Datang!"


    Li Chengqian nodded, and said: "Well, it''s okay for Fan Meng to say, but the one who praises Lanyue, she is the nine princesses of Tubo, the mastermind who let go of praise Gampo is her, then I saw it with my own eyes! Besides, Fan Meng is still your subordinate, your subordinate made a mistake, shouldn''t you, the master, reflect on yourself? Instead of running to my house to make trouble!"


    Li Chengqian directly bit Li Chengfeng back.


    Li Chengfeng said seriously: "First of all, they are my friends, I am not their master, and they are not my servants! Secondly, they will never do anything to betray me and the country. Li Chengqian, what have you done yourself?" You are well aware of the bad things, so why are you crying like a mouse here?"


    Li Chengqian smiled disdainfully, and said: "But the truth is, and I''m interrogating them now, is there any accomplices!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then how can we let them go?"


    Li Chengqian said: "Let them go? It''s easy, as long as Brother Feng''er can catch Song Zan Ganbu and others, and bring them to me to confront me, let Song Zan Ganbu let them go." Who is the person in charge, isn''t that all right?"


    "Hehe, what you said is simple! If there is no accident, Song Zan Gampo may have escaped to the border of the Tang Dynasty, or he may have returned to Tubo. You want me to go to Tubo to arrest people now? Yes, give me 300,000 elites Bingma, how about I arrest people for you now?"


    "I''m sorry, brother Feng''er, the military power is not in my hands. You have to tell the emperor about this matter, and I am an innocent person. Feng''er, you must not provoke a woman from a foreign race. The brotherhood between us!"


    Are you still pretending to be merciful?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1188： : Li Chengfeng confronts Li Chengqian!

    In fact, Li Chengfeng knew how to praise Lanyue, she would never break into the sky prison to save people, because she didn''t have that ability.


    As for who was the one who let go of Chan Gampo? Li Chengfeng suspected that it was very likely that Li Chengqian did it, and then he used a knife to kill someone.


    But now there is no sufficient evidence, Li Chengfeng naturally has nothing to do with Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry about this, I will definitely find enough evidence for you to let them go! But during my search for evidence, I hope you will not hurt them!"


    "Okay, let''s wait until you find the evidence!"


    "Well, I want to see them now, can I?"


    Li Chengfeng wanted to say something to the two of them.


    But Li Chengqian shook his head and said: "No, the two of them are criminals, and they have been imprisoned in my house now. I want to interrogate them, so you can''t see them!"


    "why?"


    "Because they are your subordinates and criminals at the same time, brother Feng''er, you should know that I did this for your own good!"


    "You suspect that I am their mastermind? Hehe, this is such a big joke!"


    Li Chengfeng knew what Li Chengqian wanted to say.


    At the moment when Li Chengqian was in a trance, Li Chengfeng immediately broke into the Prince''s Mansion.


    Yes, he just wanted to see what Li Chengqian did to Fan Meng and the others.


    Have they been tortured?


    Seeing this, Li Chengqian also panicked, waved his hands quickly, and said: "Wait a minute, come on, stop the Eighth Prince quickly, and don''t let him break into my mansion!"


    Li Chengqian was startled, I never thought that Li Chengqian would dare to barge into his mansion?


    The guards quickly took their knives and ran out of the mansion.


    One of the leading guards in black armor said: "Stop, Eighth Prince, please stop here, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Li Chengqian shouted: "Get out of the way, blind your eyes? I am now the God King of the Tang Dynasty, and no one can restrict my freedom except the emperor! Don''t say I am young, Don''t say I''m ignorant! I''m going to make trouble here today, so what? Who dares to stop me? Kill without mercy!"


    "Here, Lord Zhenwang, please don''t do this, we are the army directly under His Royal Highness, please forgive us for being difficult!"


    These black-armored guards belonged to the prince''s troops, and like the king''s troops, they only obeyed Li Chengqian''s words.


    So whatever Li Chengqian asked them to do, they would do it.


    Li Chengfeng said: "So the battle between us is inevitable?"


    "No, we just hope that the eighth prince can back down a step!"


    "You want me to back down? Do you really dare to attack me?" Li Chengfeng pointed at his armor and shouted, "Look, I just came back from the battlefield, and the armor is still stained with Turkic blood! Don''t even think about it, who is protecting you outside?"


    "Whoever you dare to stop me now, I will kill anyone!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and a terrifying murderous aura emanated from his body.


    This kind of murderous aura can only be possessed by those who have killed people on the battlefield.


    And these black-armored guards, although powerful, have never been on the battlefield.


    So their arrogance was immediately suppressed by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng ignored them and ran towards the backyard quickly.


    Li Chengqian roared angrily: "Why are you still standing there? Stop him quickly! Oh, it''s broken, it''s a big deal!"


    Li Chengqian quickly followed Li Chengfeng and ran in together.


    Li Chengfeng ran to the backyard and saw Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue directly tied to a big tree.


    The two looked tired, with bloodstains and wounds all over their bodies, obviously they had experienced severe torture.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt distressed, because he didn''t protect them well!


    "Bastard, you Li Chengqian, did you really beat them?"


    Li Chengfeng hurried forward and came to Fan Meng''s side.


    I saw many scars on Fan Meng''s body, especially a red mark on his face.


    Seeing this wound, Li Chengfeng became angry instantly.


    "Eighth Prince, are you finally back?"


    Fan Meng spoke in a weak voice.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Yes, I''m back, let''s go, I''ll take you out of this place!"


    "No, Eighth Prince, we are the court''s repeat offenders. If you take us away forcibly, it will only drag you down!"


    Fan Meng said worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Tell me, who is the person who released Song Zan Ganbu? I believe it is definitely not the two of you!"


    Fan Meng looked at the figure behind him, and said: "It''s the prince Li Chengqian. He used tricks to let Song Zan Ganbu go, and then blamed me. And Song Lanyue, this woman wanted to help his father. The king escaped and lied to me, but his brother and father lied to him, because the Tubo leader and Li Chengqian have reached a consensus, and Li Chengqian wants to use them to overthrow Li Shimin''s government!"


    "Hehe, it really is like this!"


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled up, revealing a slight smile.


    Because he believed that Fan Meng would never lie to him.


    Praise Lanyue said: "I''m sorry Eighth Prince, I didn''t think that it was my fault that I harmed Sister Fan Meng!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, both of you are victims, I understand. After I left Chang''an City for a while, Li Chengqian started to attack you? But don''t worry~ www.novelhall.com~ I will protect you , rescued you!"


    In this matter, perhaps it is wrong to praise Lan Yue.


    But she is not a cold-blooded creature either. Facing her father and brother, she couldn''t bear to watch them die, so she lied to Fan Meng, hoping to send them out of Chang''an City.


    In the end, who knew that all of this was Li Chengqian''s conspiracy?


    At this time, Li Chengqian rushed over and scolded: "Li Chengfeng, don''t think that you are my younger brother so I dare not do anything to you? Let me tell you, anyone who is good at the prince''s house will be killed without mercy!"


    "Come here, arrest the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengqian was really angry.


    It''s as if your privacy has been peeped by someone? Li Chengqian couldn''t bear such a result the most.


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    And those black-armored guards finally drew their swords and aimed at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also touched his waist, pulled out his sword, and said with a smile: "Hehe, a group of trash who have never been on the battlefield want to arrest me?"


    "Also, don''t you guys know that in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition, the title of the number one swordsman in the world belongs to me, Li Chengfeng? You want to fight, right? Just come!"


    Li Chengfeng drew his sword and aimed at the group of black-armored guards in front of him.


    "Anyway, today, I have to take the two of them away, and I won''t keep them in the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "And you, Li Chengqian! You said that you would not hurt them, so what happened to the scars on their bodies? What happened to the scars on Fan Meng''s face? Li Chengqian?"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1189： : Li Chengfeng robs prison, who dares to stop me

    Li Chengfeng questioned Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian smiled instead of anger, and said: "As we all know, the laws of the Tang Dynasty treat prisoners with severe torture. I just acted according to the law. I didn''t avenge my private revenge, and I didn''t do anything excessive to their bodies in private!"


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, Li Chengqian is really good at calculating.


    Obviously he was the mastermind who let go of Song Zan Gampo, but in the end he grafted the scourge onto Fan Meng and the others, and by the way he tortured him a lot?


    Knowing that he couldn''t ask anything, he just wanted to call, pretending to call to Li Shimin.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengqian waved his hand and said, "Come here, please invite the Eighth Prince out of the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, those black-armored guards hurried forward and surrounded Li Chengfeng.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng didn''t panic in the slightest, pointed the long sword in his hand at all the guards, and said: "If you dare to touch me, I will dare to kill you!"


    Facing Li Chengfeng''s threat, those black-armored guards looked at each other, and finally chose to besiege Li Chengfeng.


    But they didn''t act cruelly, they just hoped to drive Li Chengfeng out of the Prince''s Mansion.


    And Li Chengfeng also felt that their long swords had no killing intent, so he was merciful.


    Li Chengfeng''s extremely delicate swordsmanship knocked down the long swords in the hands of all the black armor soldiers to the ground, then cut off their wrists, sleeves and robes, and knocked them down to the ground.


    Back and forth, in just half a cup of tea, those guards were all defeated.


    "Okay, so strong!"


    Not far away, Li Chengqian stood where he was, dumbfounded.


    Yes, Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship was so strong that Li Chengqian was dumbfounded.


    In fact, Li Chengqian knew that Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship was very strong, and he also heard that he won the first place in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Competition, and won the reputation of the world''s number one swordsman.


    At that time, Li Chengqian thought that it was the Jianghu swordsman who let the water go on purpose.


    After all, even Li Shimin has scored in the top three. Isn''t this a release?


    Li Chengqian knew Li Shimin''s swordsmanship, so he was just a little better than himself. In addition, he was old and fat, and it was difficult for him to run two steps, let alone won the third place in the world''s sword competition!


    Fortunately, after Li Shimin returned to the palace, he still boasted everywhere that he was the third swordsman in the world?


    Who doesn''t know that others deliberately lost to him because of his emperor''s reputation?


    But after seeing Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship with his own eyes, Li Chengqian knew that his younger brother was not as simple as he imagined.


    His swordsmanship is much stronger than that of ordinary swordsmen.


    The sword comes out like a dragon, following like a shadow, the sword is fierce, as fast as lightning, it can''t help but dazzle the eyes, before people can react, the sword has pierced the opponent''s throat.


    If he and Li Chengfeng confronted each other head-on, there was probably only a dead end.


    After thinking about it, Li Chengqian began to be wary of Li Chengfeng. He thought that he would not be able to confront Li Chengfeng head-on in the future. If this kid got angry, he might kill himself, not necessarily!


    "Crack!"


    Soon, Li Chengfeng cut the rope that bound Fan Meng and Chan Zan Lanyue with two swords.


    And saved them from the tree trunk.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two of them, and said: "You two support each other, I will kill a way for you to get out!"


    Holding a long knife in his hand, Li Chengfeng walked in front and said, "Follow my steps, and I will take you out immediately!"


    "But Eighth Prince, if you do this, you will be implicated. Before finding out the truth, I am a sinner in their eyes. If you offend them because of me, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Fan Meng was very worried that Li Chengfeng would be implicated because of himself.


    Even though she is innocent, how many people believe in her?


    But Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, and said: "No, you are my friends, I can''t just watch you do nothing! Changsun Wuyi came to Youzhou City non-stop this morning and found me. Tell me about this! It took me another five hours to run back, I came here to save you, I have no other ideas!"


    "But I don''t want to be your burden, Eighth Prince!" Fan Meng''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t be afraid, here, apart from the emperor, this king has the greatest status. Li Chengqian, who is only a mere prince, dares to act presumptuously in front of me?"


    "Hehe, yes, brother Feng''er, you are promising again now. You are the king of the town. You have a high status and great power, but what''s the matter? This is the prince''s mansion, and it''s my territory. Let''s enter the water without violating the river. If you trespass, I have the right to expel you!"


    "Hmph, that''s because I didn''t call back my army of 100,000 town kings. If they were called back, a hundred princes'' army wouldn''t be enough for them to fight, rubbish!"


    Facing Li Chengqian''s cynicism, Li Chengfeng didn''t behave elegantly, and just opened his mouth to scold.


    Li Chengqian said: "But I''m sorry now, this is my territory!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then I''m sorry too, they belong to me, I''m going to take them away today, let me see who dares to stop me?"


    Li Chengfeng took the lead and walked forward, followed by Fan Meng and Zan Lanyue.


    Although praising Lanyue for deceiving herself, Fan Meng thought that this woman is not easy. She is young, in a different race, and has been deceived by her dearest people many times, which makes her feel weak now She can''t even speak I don''t want to say, my eyes are dull, I guess I want to die.


    Fan Meng sighed, and said: "Sister Lanyue, I was wrong for my sister to say that about you before. I hope you can forgive me, okay? I don''t blame you anymore!"


    Fan Meng knew that Zan Lanyue had no relatives in Datang, and no one would defend him except Li Chengfeng.


    So, now she also wants to be a good sister and take care of Lan Yue.


    Finally, Chan Zan Lanyue raised her head, her eyes revealed a color, and said, "Sister Fan Meng, do you really forgive me?"


    Fan Meng nodded and said, "Yes, it''s no big deal, it''s just that we were all deceived, but I know you definitely didn''t intend to harm me, right?"


    "Well, thank you for your forgiveness, Sister Fan Meng!" Chan Zan Lanyue cried again.


    Fan Meng shook her head with a smile, and said: "Okay, don''t cry, I will come to the East Chamber as a guest in the attic in the future, and I will make delicious food for you!"


    "Well, thank you, Sister Fan Meng!"


    To be honest, Fan Meng is the second person from Tang Dynasty who praised Lan Yue''s warmth.


    The first one is Li Chengfeng.


    Fortunately, I still have these friends, otherwise Zan Zan Lanyue would not know where is his hometown.


    Having just been betrayed and betrayed by her closest relatives, praising Lanyue''s heart must be extremely lost and sad.


    At this time, if no one enlightened her, she would probably be overwhelmed. After all, how mature is a fourteen-year-old girl?


    You say that love is love, and if you say that you don''t love, you don''t love, she will really believe it.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1190： : Li Chengfeng hit Li Chengqian!

    Relatively speaking, the 23-year-old Fan Meng appears to be very intellectual, considerate, and generous.


    This is also one of the reasons why Li Chengfeng likes Fan Meng the most, because when she is with Fan Meng, she will take care of everything, and then live a quiet life, and will never let you have any trace of trouble in life trouble.


    This is the sign of a mature woman! So when Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng lived together, they felt that their lives were very comfortable and considerate!


    So, the two let go of their previous suspicions, and moved forward hand in hand, keeping up with Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    ��


    In front of Li Chengfeng, there was also a group of black-armored guards. Li Chengfeng went straight to the killer without saying a word.


    A row of silver flying needles came out, directly piercing the large piece of black armored guards, and fell to the ground, unable to move.


    But Li Chengfeng did not claim their lives, but blocked their acupoints with silver needles, making them unable to move temporarily.


    As long as the silver needle is pulled out, the movement can be resumed naturally, but this time is enough for Li Chengfeng to take the two of them and leave the Prince''s Mansion.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengqian suddenly stopped in front of Li Chengfeng, and said: "If you want to leave, just step over my corpse today, I don''t believe it, you dare to kill me? I am the prince, and I am also you dear brother!"


    "A fool!"


    "bump!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng raised his hand and punched Li Chengqian in the stomach.


    Li Chengqian immediately covered his stomach, opened his mouth wide, and slowly squatted down on the ground.


    "Hey, I, my stomach, my stomach is going to explode!"


    Li Chengqian squatted on the ground and retched.


    He really didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng''s strength was so great? One punch can turn your stomach upside down?


    That was just Li Chengfeng''s light punch. If he used the power of a king or an elephant, Li Chengfeng might be able to kill Li Chengqian in one circle.


    "Ding, the discomfort from Li Chengqian, naughty value +2000!"


    "Stop, Feng''er, stop for me, don''t mess around!"


    However, this scene happened to be seen by Li Shimin who rushed over.


    Before, Lin San felt that something was wrong when he saw that Li Chengfeng was about to break into the prince''s mansion.


    So he hurried to the imperial study and found the emperor.


    Li Shimin rushed to the Prince''s Mansion with a group of imperial guards.


    I don''t want to think that as he expected, Li Chengfeng really hit his prince brother Li Chengqian?


    Li Shimin frowned, looked at Li Chengfeng with anger on his face, and said, "Feng''er, I''m here, so I won''t let you mess around! Why did you hurt your prince brother?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and glanced at Li Chengqian, and said: "He blocks my way, hits my people, what''s wrong with me hitting him? I said, I will hit whoever blocks my way!"


    Li Shimin said: "Then you are called prison robbery, do you understand? Do you know what big mistake you have made now?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I know, but I can''t bear to watch them suffer in Li Chengqian''s place even more. I would rather rescue them and bear the consequences myself!"


    "Can you afford the consequences?"


    "Yes, the big deal is that I don''t want to be the king of the town anymore. Come on, father, you will abolish my status as the king of the town now. I won''t do it. You can let someone else do it!"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands, looking like he''s doing something.


    After Li Chengqian finished listening, his eyes lit up. He hoped that Li Shimin could abolish Li Chengfeng''s position as the king of the town, so that he could suppress himself in the future.


    But Li Shimin thought a lot about it.


    If Li Chengfeng is abolished, who will guard Youzhou City?


    Give Li Chengfeng 100,000 soldiers and horses, and he will be able to defend Youzhou City. If it is other generals, 300,000 soldiers will not even be able to defend it.


    In other words, one Li Chengfeng is equivalent to the deterrent power of Datang''s 200,000 soldiers and horses.


    With such a talent, how could Li Shimin be willing to abolish Li Chengfeng''s position as king of town?


    So Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, what''s the matter, we can discuss it carefully, you can''t be arrogant, and you can''t rob the prison. You know that the two of them are prisoners, so you can''t rob the prison!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I understand this truth! At first I just came to see them, I thought they were just being imprisoned, but I didn''t expect that they were tortured inhumanly in only half a day, Father Look at the wounds on their bodies and the scars on Fan Meng''s face, if I came later, both of them would be tortured to death by Li Chengqian! So I couldn''t bear it and brought them out directly!"


    "Father, I just tortured the prisoners to extract confessions according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty. I just want to know if they have any accomplices. I didn''t torture private individuals!"


    "Well, well, you all stop arguing, I already know the ins and outs of this matter, it was Feng''er, you did something wrong!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng.


    He originally wanted to punish Li Chengfeng for something, but after thinking about it, it seemed unreasonable to punish this kid just after he came back from the battlefield?


    So Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, because you have made a great contribution to the country, the emperor will not punish you this time, but at the same time, you can''t take the two of them out of the palace, because they are criminals now! "


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, that''s the same, they can''t stay in the Prince''s Mansion! Father, you can imprison them But you must give them food and drink every day, and then I will go out to find evidence, etc. After I find enough evidence, how about I come back and rescue the two of them?"


    Hearing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help feeling puzzled, and said, "Feng''er, where are you going to find evidence?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Hearing is delusion, seeing is believing! Didn''t the prince say that he saw with his own eyes the Song Zan Ganbu released by Fan Meng and the two of them? Well, then I, Li Chengfeng, will go to Tubo to give Song Zan Ganbu to him. You catch him back and let him tell you who let him go, wouldn''t that be enough?"


    "Nonsense, really nonsense! Feng''er, let alone whether Songzan Gampo escaped from the Tang Dynasty, you said that you went to Tubo to catch Songzan Gampo alone? The premise is that you must dominate Tubo. At present , the entire people of Tubo joined the army, and the strength of the army reached more than 2 million troops, what do you use to fight in?"


    Li Shimin spoke anxiously, and said: "Obviously, Tubo is now planning to fight us to the death, hurting the enemy by 800, and hurting ourselves by 1,000! If this continues, our Tang Dynasty will have all the people join the army. The most chaotic battle in history, but someone let go of Song Gampo, I am really unhappy!"


    Li Shimin also hated him very much, and let go of the man who praised Gampo.


    But who is it?


    You can''t just listen to Li Chengqian''s one-sided words and conclude that it''s Fan Meng and the other two. Although they are suspected, they can''t be killed yet.


    Otherwise, if Li Chengfeng behaved badly and caused trouble, it would probably be enough for him to have a headache.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1191： : 1 pair of golden armor per person!

    Secondly, Li Chengqian deliberately angered Li Shimin. I let the tiger go back to the mountain and let Song Zan Ganbu lead his troops to beat you. It will give you a headache. I want you to wipe my ass. In the prosperous age, wouldn''t it be beautiful for me to sit back and enjoy the success?


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Li Chengqian''s mouth.


    Li Shimin said: "How about Feng''er, I will take care of them, put them in the sky prison, let them eat and drink well every day, and will never touch their hair, and Feng''er, you just need to go back now." Youzhou City is enough to defend the city, how about it? Within three months, after the father gathers the army and leads the army to attack Tubo, and captures the leader of Tubo, Songzan Gampo, we will come to question him face to face, and ask how he was released when he was released. The person, who is it, and how?"


    "It will take at least a year or two to conquer Tubo!"


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "That''s right. Relatively speaking, I only imprisoned them, and I will not kill them. I imprisoned them for a year, which is not too long. I have done my best to them!"


    Li Shimin had already backed down, but Li Chengfeng didn''t want to.


    Fan Meng said: "You can, Eighth Prince, just agree to the emperor, this is the best choice!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, innocent people, it is a crime to be locked up for one more day. I won''t let you be locked up for too long. I will go to Tibet to arrest Songzan Ganbu and confront you face to face. !"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and ran away.


    "Father, please take care of them, I''m going to catch Songzan Gampo!"


    "Hey, Feng''er, Feng''er, it''s very dangerous outside, don''t mess around!"


    But Li Chengfeng couldn''t listen, and ran forward on his own.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    He turned his head and cast a glance at Li Chengqian, and said, "Ganer, why did you hurt them?"


    Li Chengqian said: "Isn''t it what you said, Father? If you want to kill or cut, let me handle it?"


    "Ugh��"


    "Father, I know you are using Brother Feng''er to protect Youzhou City, that''s why you didn''t order them to be killed! Father, do you really think so much about Brother Feng''er? Could it be that we can''t survive the whole Tang Dynasty without him? ? You asked me to guard Youzhou City, I can go too, why did you let Brother Feng''er go?"


    Li Chengqian looked at Li Shimin with doubts.


    Li Shimin said: "You don''t understand, only Feng''er can pose a great threat to the Turkic army outside Youzhou City, so that they dare not rush into Youzhou City with hundreds of thousands of troops on the periphery. Brother Feng''er''s deterrent power, I say without hesitation, your brother Feng''er alone is comparable to the 200,000 elite troops of our Great Tang!"


    "What? It''s impossible!"


    "But that''s the truth, he alone can defend Youzhou City with an army of 100,000!"


    "I can do it too, father, do you dare to let me go?"


    "Huh? Sorry, I dare not!"


    Li Shimin patted Li Chengqian on the shoulder with a smile, and said: "You are still too young now, what you have to do now is how to learn how to be a good king, instead of thinking about those things about fighting and killing, you know?"


    "Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue will be handed over to me to take care of them first. Someone, take them away and imprison them in the sky prison, waiting to be released!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin ordered someone to detain Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue together.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng, he is now planning to go to Tubo alone, capture Songzan Gampo, and let him confront Li Chengqian.


    ��


    After resting in the King''s Mansion for one night, Li Chengfeng visited his mother in the Fanghua Building in the early morning of the next day, and then planned to set off for Tubo, where he captured Songzan Gampo.


    Undoubtedly, this is a very difficult figure.


    But Li Chengfeng had to do this in order to rescue Fan Meng and the two, and catch the real culprit who really betrayed Datang.


    "Feng''er, you''re back? You didn''t leave so soon this time, did you?"


    "Feng''er, I heard that the proprietress Fan Meng and the girl Song Zan Lanyue were both taken away by the prince? Is this true or not? According to folklore, they have now become Tubo spies and let Song Zan Ganbu go. , Feng''er, what should we do now?"


    Cheng Yingying looked at Li Chengfeng with gentle and worried eyes.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and pondered for a while, and said: "I have my own way, but I won''t stay here too long, because I''m going back to the battlefield soon, mother, you have to take good care of yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng handed a little white dove to Cheng Yingying, and said, "Mother, if anything happens, just release this dove to me immediately, and I will go back immediately after receiving the signal from the dove." Come back!"


    "Okay, then you should be careful when you are outside alone!"


    "Don''t worry mother, I will!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng ate a breakfast made by Cheng Yingying, then rode out and ran towards a newly developed gold mine in the east of Chang''an City.


    Li Chengfeng has not forgotten that there are three thousand Xuanjia troops belonging to him digging mines.


    But now it is just right to take them into Tubo.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng came to Longchuan Gold Mine and summoned all the Xuanjia troops.


    I saw that they were all dark, and their muscles were extremely strong, each of them was as strong as a calf.


    When they saw Li Chengfeng coming they quickly bowed and said hello.


    Li Changan also said with a smile: "Eighth prince, you haven''t visited us for several months, I thought you had forgotten us!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled embarrassingly, and said, "I''m sorry, I ignored everyone''s feelings! Liu Guanjia, how is the development of the gold mine?"


    On the side, a short little old man hurriedly walked up to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the Longchuan Gold Mine contains a lot of gold. After our development in the past few months, a large amount of stone gold has been unearthed." Yes, but the stone gold has not been tempered, so it is worthless, and we will not know how much there is until then!"


    "How many are there?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, there are several million catties of stone. After smelting, it is estimated that there are more than 100,000 catties!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded silently.


    He planned to refine a pair of golden armor for his three thousand black armor army.


    The armor on their bodies was already in tatters, it was the knife marks and scars they left on the battlefield. Since then, Li Shimin has not distributed the armor!


    So Li Chengfeng planned to forge a pair of armor for all of them.


    But ordinary black armor has no cards, so it needs to be made of gold armor, so that it looks domineering.


    So Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and said, "One hundred thousand catties of gold, how many sets of armor are we going to make?"


    "What, Eighth Prince, what do you want to do?"


    Butler Liu was startled. On the side, the three captains of the Xuanjia army also looked at Li Chengfeng curiously, not understanding what he meant.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1192： : ultimate weapon, ak rifle

    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at these brothers who had worked so hard to follow him. They worked hard and obeyed his orders, but he never gave them anything. He couldn''t help being very moved.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Brothers, you have been with me for more than a year! During this period, this prince has not done you any favors at all! Even the armor is broken, and I didn''t give you a new pair." Come! The only thing I will give you is a BMW!"


    "How about this, I will let Steward Liu take the 100,000 catties of gold to smelt 3,000 pairs of gold armor, and I will give you all of these 3,000 pairs of gold armor!"


    "What? Eighth prince, this is absolutely impossible!"


    After Li Chang''an and others listened, they all shook their heads quickly, their faces full of horror, and they didn''t dare to ask for it.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It doesn''t matter, you are all brothers who followed me through life and death. I don''t have any money to send you, but you have never complained! Today, I give each of you a pair of golden armor, which is worthy of my conscience." , brothers must accept it, otherwise this prince will turn his face and deny anyone!"


    "Besides, I''m not short of money, what I want is face! You are my first batch of Xuanjia Army troops, Li Chengqian, and I will give you enough benefits to make others envy you to death! Not much to say, Steward Liu, I will arrange for you to do this matter! Divide 100,000 catties of gold by 3000, which is equal to 33 catties. I am giving each of you 17 catties of gold to round up. Each person��s armor should weigh 50 catties Left and right, I hope you can arrange it properly, Steward Liu!"


    "What? 50-jin gold armor?"


    Steward Liu opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    Usually, the armor of the Xuanjia Army weighs about 20 to 30 kilograms, and the weight of the armor is determined according to different sizes.


    Moreover, the inside of those homes is inlaid with cotton cloth, and the outside is wrapped with a layer of iron.


    So relatively speaking, the weight is relatively light.


    If, when a pair of armor weighs more than 50 catties, let alone fighting, even walking will be difficult. When the soldiers go to the battlefield, they will be exhausted and half dead before they start fighting.


    But Li Chengfeng felt that his 3,000 troops were different. They were tall and powerful, and it was easy to wear a 50-jin golden armor on them.


    Li Changan was still thinking about Li Chengfeng, and said: "There is no need for the eighth prince, I can train with you, and it is enough to take care of food and peace. Don''t give us a set of golden armor, it''s a waste of money!"


    Regarding this, Li Chengfeng laughed and said: "It''s not a waste of money, but I''m too rich and have no place to spend it. It''s okay, this armor is just a commemorative gift from me, and now you are not allowed to sell it. The money is gone, when you are old and life is hard, I will allow you to pay back the money, okay?"


    "Hey, Zhao Chen, I can''t persuade the Eighth Prince, you go and persuade him!"


    After speaking, Li Changan turned his head directly.


    On the other hand, Zhao Chen smiled and said, "Are you stupid? Don''t want it for nothing, anyway, I want it, Eighth Prince, hehe!"


    Zhao Chen smiled cheekily, looking naive.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Well, yes, who else among you wants, just raise your hand, as long as you raise your hand, everyone has it, everyone, a pair of golden armor weighing 50 jin, how about it?"


    "I want it too, Eighth Prince, I want a pair too!"


    "Yeah, don''t want it for nothing, I want it too!"


    "And me!"


    So, a group of Xuanjia soldiers raised their hands and said yes.


    The main reason is that wearing golden armor is really too leathery, and it feels exciting to think about it.


    Moreover, when I get old, I can still use the golden armour to sell it for money. How wonderful, if it is not possible, I can keep it as a souvenir!


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward, patted Li Changan on the shoulder, and said, "Oh, you''re welcome, just accept it. Look how enthusiastic everyone is!"


    Li Chang''an said: "You don''t get paid for nothing, I just don''t want to take away so much money from you, the Eighth Prince! 50 catties of gold? It''s equivalent to 500 taels. Ordinary people can''t earn so much money in a lifetime. You can give it away if you say so." Give it away, I just feel very moved in my heart, but I don''t deserve it!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, as long as you obey my orders!"


    "Brothers, I''m going to take you to do a big thing soon, I don''t know if you dare to do it with me?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone stopped cheering, Li Changan asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I think, how about leading you to Tubo and capturing the leader of Tubo, Songzan Gampo?"


    "What? Just three thousand of us, going to attack Tubo?"


    Everyone was collectively shocked, isn''t this going to give away the head?


    Let alone 3,000 people, even 30,000, 300,000, it would be difficult to take down the Tubo Empire, right?


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s not to take down the Tubo Empire, but to capture Songzan Gampo! We will set off for Suzhou later. At that time, we will meet up with General Li Jing and General Li Xiaogong, and then we will fight against them. With the help of you, arrest Songzan Gampo! Because I have an important thing to do, I will trouble you!"


    "Okay, no problem, brothers, are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Tell me, are you afraid of death?"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Okay, then let''s follow the Eighth Prince''s order, go to Suzhou, and kill Tubo, my old life, even if I die on the battlefield, it will not be a loss!"


    Li Changan, the captain of the dragon team, yelled vigorously, and instantly ignited the passion and blood in the hearts of these soldiers of the Xuanjia Army Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "And before that, I will give each of you , distribute a pistol and an AK rifle, as long as you learn how to use these guns, 3,000 people can kill 300,000 people, that��s enough!"


    "What? What is an AK rifle?"


    Everyone expressed their doubts.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It is a very lethal weapon. Even an ordinary person, as long as he learns how to use the AK rifle, he can fight a hundred Imperial Guards by himself without getting hurt!"


    "Is it a lie? Is it really that powerful?" Li Changan asked in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s just that powerful!"


    Li Chengfeng originally didn''t want to use hot weapons like guns, but the current situation is not optimistic for him.


    For the time being, Youzhou City is still supported by the dog-headed military commander Changsun Wuyi. Although Changsun Wuyi doesn''t know the art of war, that guy has a lot of tricks, and it''s completely ok to last for ten days and a half months.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng only has 3000 Xuanjia troops in his hands now.


    But no matter how strong the martial arts of these Xuanjia troops are, they can''t compete with Tubo''s million-strong army.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng finally decided to launch his secret weapon, the AK rifle.


    Let these soldiers, after using the AK rifle proficiently, rush to the battlefield, conquer Tubo, then capture Songzan Gampo, and come to confront Li Chengqian face to face.


    Let''s see who is the traitor who betrayed Datang?


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1193： : Angry Li Chengfeng!

    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned on the system after a long absence.


    It was found that the naughty points in the system had accumulated to 4.2 million points.


    More than 4 million naughty points, the current system is still on the fifth floor.


    But in the fifth layer system, there are already many advanced high-tech weapons that can be purchased.


    For example, an AK rifle costs 2000 naughty points.


    Although expensive, it is still acceptable!


    And a bullet only needs a little naughty value, relatively speaking, it is very cost-effective.


    It takes 600,000 naughty points to buy 3,000 AKs, and it costs another 300,000 naughty points to equip each soldier with 1,000 rounds of 0.72MM bullets.


    In such an instant, Li Chengfeng spent 900,000 naughty points.


    It hurt a little, but he had to do it.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng estimated that when the naughty value of the system reaches 5 million points, the sixth layer of the system will be opened. At that time, the system will enter a new level, unlocking more weapons and skills for Li Chengfeng to use.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng extracted all the 3,000 AK rifles from the system and placed them in a cave, along with a large box of AK bullets.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng let all the soldiers in and distributed AKs and bullets.


    These soldiers are very curious and novel about the ak weapon.


    But some people think, what the **** is this?


    Not too long, not too short, it''s especially pleasant to hold in your hand.


    There is no blade, and it looks weird.


    It takes a lot of effort to beat people, let alone kill people on the battlefield.


    It is estimated that this thing is not as good as a big knife in your hand?


    The battlefield is no joke, how can this thing kill people?


    Use it as a hammer?


    There are many soldiers who have already started making gestures.


    But none of them showed a happy smile on their faces. On the contrary, they were puzzled and troubled, and there was a trace of melancholy.


    They thought that Li Chengfeng would bring them powerful weapons, but what happened? So it was just a useless piece of iron?


    A group of soldiers dared not speak out.


    But Li Chengfeng had already seen through their thoughts.


    Li Chengqian remained calm, and then called the soldiers to go to the left to get the bullets, each with a thousand rounds, and put them on his body.


    A thousand rounds of ammunition also weighed about ten catties.


    Although it is not heavy, these soldiers don''t know what the bullets are used for?


    Is it used as a hidden weapon? Not as good as a small stone on the ground.


    "Hey, Eighth Prince, I can''t use this weapon. I''d better use a long knife. That thing is in my hand. I can cut down a group of people on the opposite side by myself!"


    Suddenly, Wang Shanhu, the captain of the tiger team, finally expressed his inner dissatisfaction.


    He shook the AK rifle in his hand, and said: "Eighth Prince, this thing is useless, everyone is in a hurry, if it can''t be used, I don''t want it anymore!"


    "That''s right, how do you use this thing? It doesn''t have a blade, so it can''t cut wood!"


    Following that, the soldiers also started whispering.


    However, Li Chengfeng already knew what they were thinking.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng picked up the AK rifle in Wang Shanhu''s hand, and said, "Do you know how to use this thing?"


    "I don''t know, it''s quite heavy to hold, but it''s not very useful!"


    Wang Shanhu said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Hmph, that''s because of your own shallow knowledge, I can tell you! This thing is called a rifle, and it is the most powerful weapon in the world! This thing doesn''t mean taking the enemy''s head from a thousand miles away, but it can take a hundred meters away. Believe it or not? They can''t even see who fired the shot or who killed the person, and they are dead, go to the **** to see Lord Hades!"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    After Wang Shanhu and the others listened, they quickly shook their heads and said, "That''s impossible! Who are you lying to, Eighth Prince? It''s a hundred meters away? Even the best archers in our Tang Dynasty can''t kill the enemy, right? Is this thing , is it more powerful than bows and arrows?"


    "Yes, at least ten times more powerful, and it can be single-pointed or burst-fired!"


    Li Chengfeng introduced how to use the AK rifle and taught them patiently.


    It is really difficult for this group of elders who have never read a book to let them accept something new.


    Before Li Chengfeng started to march, there were several soldiers, and they became impatient.


    Some soldiers are actually tickling with rifles? Others were gesticulating, and when they realized that there was nothing special about them, they put them in their arms and sat there in a daze, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng immediately became angry.


    Li Chengfeng yelled loudly: "Bastard, how decent are you all? You don''t take this prince seriously now, do you? Huh?"


    "Fantasy wandering, frolicking and frolicking, dazed daze! Are any of you still listening to my prince''s speech?"


    Li Chengfeng yelled at the three thousand Xuanjia soldiers. His voice was so loud that it shook the forest and shocked all the Xuanjia soldiers.


    Li Chengfeng scolded: "Yes, I have ignored you for a few months, and you are so wild? If we haven''t seen each other for a few years, don''t you all recognize me as the Eighth Prince and Li Instructor?"


    "A group of bastards, how decent is it? What about your military discipline? Are you all lazy? Do you still have the qualities of a soldier?"


    "Huh? Me, we..."


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking angrily all the soldiers in the audience fell silent.


    The originally noisy scene became extremely quiet, and even the breathing of everyone could be heard clearly.


    In the distance came the chirping of cicadas and the chirping of a few wild insects.


    A cuckoo flew overhead, making a cuckoo cuckoo.


    On the edge of the Longchuan Mountains, Li Chengfeng reprimanded these soldiers, making them afraid to breathe.


    Yes, just now those soldiers have realized the seriousness of the problem.


    They haven''t had military training for a long time, and they have indeed forgotten the military rules and disciplines?


    So can Li Chengfeng not be angry?


    "I''m sorry Eighth Prince, we were wrong!"


    "I''m sorry, Eighth Prince, we were wrong, and we will never do this again!"


    "Yes, the Eighth Prince, we dare not disappoint your expectations of us. We should take everything that the Eighth Prince explained seriously, instead of being in a daze here!"


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers began to apologize collectively.


    But Li Chengfeng was still angry.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Changan, Zhao Chen, and Wang Shanhu, and shouted: "You three, come out!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    The three of them held their heads high, their postures tall and straight, and they took a step forward.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Your subordinates have become a habit of laziness, it is your fault as the captain, so I will not punish the soldiers, I will punish you, you three, do you have any opinions?"


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, we have no objection!"


    The three of Li Changan spoke in unison.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1194： : Disobedient, 1 law punishment

    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Okay, since that''s the case, then I will punish the three of you! Each of you will do 200 push-ups, 200 squats, and 200 sit-ups for the prince. That''s it. You will be punished even more severely for such low-level mistakes!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Besides, this prince will only punish the captain, not the soldiers! If the soldiers make mistakes, I will punish the three of you very strictly, but I don''t care how you punish your own soldiers, but I can give you some things, then Just don��t train them to death!��


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    All the Xuanjia soldiers present swallowed heavily.


    Li Chengfeng''s words have been expressed very clearly.


    It��s fine if you don��t train to death. The reverse means that if a soldier makes a mistake, I will train him to death and punish him. As long as he is not dead, continue to train.


    It''s terrible.


    Li Chengfeng has always been a very gentle, kind, and amiable person.


    This was the first time they saw Li Chengfeng so angry.


    So every soldier has more or less guilt in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng also hated iron but steel.


    I spent 900,000 naughty points to get you super powerful weapons. I tried my best to teach you how to use them, but you all ignored them?


    Do you think Li Chengfeng can''t be angry?


    Although these punishments are easy for them, the punishment is punishment, and the form still needs to be done.


    After the punishment was over, everyone''s discipline began to become stricter.


    Each of them was listening carefully to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The next is the very critical moment, I hope you can remember my words, don''t get distracted, otherwise you haven''t learned how to use the AK rifle, then don''t blame it for not being able to display its power! "


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng selected 30 centurions to come out and teach them together with the captain of the dragon, lion and tiger team.


    Li Chengfeng took out a bullet, put it into the magazine, and after loading it, he said: "Remember, the AK with the bullet loaded must not point at your own people, otherwise the gun will go off, and if you don''t pay attention, it will be thrown away. My own people were killed!"


    "Is it so powerful? Is this thing a hidden weapon? The Eighth Prince?"


    Wang Shanhu said.


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and said: "It can also be said to be a hidden weapon, but it is a powerful hot weapon, which is different from a cold weapon. This kind of weapon kills people invisible and invisible, very powerful!"


    "Okay, now I''ll find you a target to try!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng looked around.


    Suddenly, in the grass in the distance, there is a wild boar lying on the ground in a daze.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, little wild boar, I''ll use you as an experiment!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Did you see it? There is a sleeping wild boar. It is alive. I use the ak in my hand, and I stand in place and shoot it. What do you think will happen to it?"


    "Scare away, is it possible that this thing refers to someone''s death?" Zhao Chen said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, as long as you use it well, this thing refers to whoever dies, whether it is flying in the sky or running on the ground, as long as it is alive, this thing can kill! One shot is not enough, just shoot Two shots!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng raised the spear in his hand and pointed it at the sleeping wild boar in front of him.


    The wild boar is also very courageous.


    Relying on its rough skin and thick flesh, there are almost no natural enemies in the Longchuan Mountains, so it often ignores humans and sleeps openly within the range of human activities?


    When Li Chengfeng raised his ak and pointed it at the wild boar.


    That wild boar actually looked up, then fell down to sleep again?


    It was still humming and chirping, as if to say again, what''s wrong with me sleeping right under your noses? If you dare to catch me, I dare to run. Who can catch me?


    "call��"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and pointed his spear at the wild boar.


    Then pull the trigger.


    "lb!"


    There was a violent crash of refined iron.


    All they saw was a burst of fire coming out of the muzzle of the gun, and then a burst of green smoke coming out, and there was nothing!


    Wang Shanhu couldn''t help but asked in doubt: "That''s it? Then?"


    Everyone also looked puzzled and their heads were full of sewage, because they didn''t see the bullets fired at all.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, that''s it, if you don''t believe me, go and see that wild boar, it''s already dead, dead without life!"


    "That''s impossible! Could it be that the wild boar was frightened to death?"


    Wang Shanhu said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng glared at him and scolded: "Wang Shanhu, I order you to catch that wild boar for me now!"


    "Wild boars can run!" Wang Shanhu turned his head to see that the wild boar was still sleeping in place, but if a stranger approached, it would definitely run away.


    Li Chengfeng said: "This is an order, you just let me go! No!"


    Li Chengfeng really wanted to curse.


    No wonder, in the TV series before, those fighters liked to be known as Lao Tzu.


    Yes, they were all **** off.


    Don''t talk to these people about what is called elegance, it''s useless.


    The more elegant you are, the more they will look down on you, but if you want to be a bit more aggressive, they will still say yes with a smile on their faces.


    Wang Shanhu smiled and said: "It''s the eighth prince, you want that wild boar, I''ll catch it for you!"


    As a result, when Wang Shanhu walked to the side of the wild boar, he realized that the wild boar was really dead?


    "Is it really dead? There is no movement? This pig has its eyes closed. Did it die a long time ago?"


    "Oh, no, there is a big blood hole on its head!"


    "Could it be?"


    Wang Shanhu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He remembered the AK rifle in Li Chengfeng''s hand. Didn''t a spark flash out just now, and then disappear without a trace?


    Could it be that the Eighth Prince beat him to death with that thing called ak?


    Wang Shan was terrified, and he carried a wild boar of more than 200 kilograms with his bare hands, and came to Li Chengfeng.


    Wang Shanhu threw the wild boar on the ground and made a dull sound.


    This wild boar does not look big from a distance, but it looks like a calf when viewed up close. It is very strong.


    Such a wild boar, even with the combined efforts of the three captains, would be difficult to deal with.


    The results of it? Was directly killed by Li Chengqian?


    Quietly killed?


    That''s right, Li Chengfeng shot directly at the wild boar''s forehead just now.


    With one shot, the wild boar didn''t even have time to react. After jumping twice, its head was directly pounded, and it died!


    "Dead, really dead, a blood hole suddenly appeared on the forehead of this wild boar, did he die silently like this?"


    Wang Shanhu said with a surprised face.


    Li Changan took a step forward, checked the wound on the wild boar''s forehead, and said, "It looks like it was pierced by a sharp object. Could it be the bullet assigned to us by the Eighth Prince?"?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 1195： : Capture Songtsan Gampo!

    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "That''s right, Li Chang''an, you are the smartest soldier in our team! You are talented as a commander, while Zhao Chen and Wang Shanhu are both generals, they can only be generals, not commanders-in-chief of the armed forces! Yours Analytical ability is very strong, martial arts is stronger, and the ability to lead the army is good. If I develop you well, you may be the next Great Tang Army God! And your achievements will not be worse than Li Jing!"


    "This, how can it be, the eighth prince, you are flattering yourself!" Li Changan said modestly.


    He has always been a humble, humble person.


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, I''m just telling the truth. Li Changan, you have this strength, but you are too modest and kind to your subordinates. Otherwise, the army you bring out will definitely not be inferior to Li Jing!"


    "Well, it''s just because of my personality. I just treat the troops as my friends. I don''t treat them as my subordinates, so I won''t have any airs!"


    "Humph, Lao Li, just be serious. Do you think I didn''t see you punishing your dragon soldiers? You scolded a group of people and beat them, and now you''re acting gentle? When people here get angry, you are the worst , I don''t know you yet?"


    Wang Shanhu pointed out Li Chang''an with one word, and Li Chang''an just scratched the back of his head embarrassedly.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Huh? That''s right. What we want is strict discipline and deterrence. Rewards should be rewarded and punishments should be punished. It is absolutely unambiguous! On the battlefield, don''t Have the benevolence of a woman, otherwise you will not only harm yourself, but also harm others!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, you are right! But I am still curious, was this wild boar really killed by this AK rifle?"


    Zhao Chen stepped forward and said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I won''t lie to you, do you want to know how powerful it is?"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng raised his hand again and shot a big tree in front of him.


    "bump!"


    A shot down, a burst of sparks flashed, a dull sound remembered.


    On that big tree, a hole suddenly appeared, the skin was ripped apart, and green smoke was emitting.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhao Chen said: "This thing is so powerful, I really don''t know what will happen if it hits someone?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "If you hit a vital point, you will die on the spot. If you hit something like an arm or a foot, the enemy will temporarily lose the ability to fight, and even be unable to walk!"


    "That''s simple, we can just smear some poison on the bullets, scratch their skin, and kill them!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "There is no need for this at all! The power of the bullet is already strong enough, and you still need to apply poison? Why don''t you do it!"


    This Zhao Chen is so black-bellied, he shoots someone, and then smears poison on the bullet to poison him?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Besides, the AK rifle is very quick to pick up. It doesn''t require internal strength. It only needs simple practice and mastering the way to use it! Secondly, you must never shoot at your own people, otherwise, the consequences will not be yours. I can afford it!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Besides, as long as your marksmanship is accurate, killing a person with one shot is no problem at all. If there is a charge in the local area, this rifle can still shoot! Let me demonstrate it for you to see!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng shot directly towards the woods in front of him.


    A leaf fell, scaring away a lot of wild animals, and even a few small birds fell from the treetops, some were fainted by fright, and some were shot to death by random guns.


    When everyone saw it, this power was simply supernatural.


    With this sharp gun, it is possible for one person to defend a city.


    "Okay, I''ll give you two days to prepare. After three days, we will rush into Tibet and arrest Songzan Gampo!"


    "Okay, with the bonus of this artifact, we will definitely be able to break through the great city of Tubo and capture the leader of Tubo, Songzan Gampo!"


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Li Chengfeng really led the team and set off towards the border town of Suzhou on the border of Tubo.


    The most important and most war-torn cities in the Tang Dynasty, one is Youzhou City, and the other is naturally Suzhou City.


    The north of Youzhou City is bordered by Turks, and the west of Suzhou City is bordered by Tubo. Once the two cities are lost, Datang will face a great crisis.


    Li Chengfeng was very decisive. He took his 3000 Xuanjia troops, each carrying an AK and 1,000 rounds of ammunition, and each of them was wearing a metal bomb, so they went straight to Suzhou City.


    And when the people in Suzhou heard it, the Eighth Prince actually came to Suzhou City again?


    So Liu Changwei, the city lord, hurried out to meet Li Chengfeng.


    After all, they are old acquaintances.


    Last year, when Li Chengfeng defrauded Tubo of 200,000 taels of gold by reselling grain, Liu Changwei was credited for it.


    At that time, in order to reward those who helped him, Li Chengfeng directly gave Liu Changwei 10,000 taels of gold.


    Liu Changwei was very grateful, so when he heard that the eighth prince was coming again, Liu Changwei immediately threw a banquet and invited Li Chengfeng to his home as a guest.


    But this time, Li Chengqian refused.


    Because Li Chengfeng said that he is here to fight, not to cheat other people''s money, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    However, this made Li Xiaogong, who was guarding the city, very confused.


    Wasn''t the Eighth Prince sent by the emperor to guard Youzhou City? Why did you suddenly come to Suzhou and said you were going to fight the Tubo people?


    What about Youzhou City?


    When Li Xiaogong heard this, he hurried out to meet Li Chengfeng.


    I saw Li Xiaogong clasped his fists in both hands, and said: "Eighth Prince, long time no see, don''t come here to be safe!"


    Lee Hyo-gong had a bright smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng also looked at each other and smiled, and the two hit it off right away.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Recently, how is the situation in the border town of Suzhou?"


    Li Xiaogong said: "It''s still the same. Without the emperor''s order, we only need to be responsible for defending the city! Moreover, there are 300,000 soldiers stationed in Suzhou City, which is also a lot of money! Yes, because Zan Zan Gampo and Ji Li Khan assassinated the emperor, they were arrested and imprisoned in the sky prison. Tubo and Turks are leaderless, and they rarely attack Tang Dynasty now, so it is rare to have peace Come down!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Didn''t you hear that Song Zan Ganbu was released by the spies of the Tang Dynasty a few days ago?"


    "What? Is it real or fake? Is it a bluff? There are still prisoners who can escape from the prison in the palace? This is impossible!"


    Li Xiaogong felt incomparably surprised immediately.


    Li Chengfeng said: "But the truth is like this!"


    "Who did it? Who let it out? I''m going to kill him!"


    Li Xiaogong thought that someone in the palace started to rebel?


    Li Chengfeng said: "I suspect it is the crown prince Li Chengqian, but I have no proof!"


    "What? Your Royal Highness? This is impossible!"?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 1196： : Arrived in Suzhou again!

    Li Xiaogong asked several questions in surprise. The expression of the whole person reversed extremely quickly.


    Li Xiaogong said: "His Royal Highness is my nephew, he still has to respectfully call me cousin, I know his character, it is impossible for him to do such a thing!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, so the purpose of my coming here is to capture Song Zan Ganbu back again, I just don''t know if it will be successful!"


    "This... I''m afraid it will be very difficult!"


    The wall of the border city of Suzhou.


    Li Xiaogong raised his head, looked at the vast expanse of land in the distance, and said: "Eighth prince, the old minister has been stationed in Suzhou for more than ten years. Suzhou City is more than 20 miles away from the land of Tubo. Once we go out, the enemy will definitely be able to Be aware, and then take precautions! Therefore, without absolute strength, it is impossible for us to fight from Suzhou to Tubo!"


    "Besides, the emperor is still preparing an army of millions of lions, cutting in from the back of Tubo, and then going straight to Huanglong. Only when the Tubo army breaks up, can we encircle from the border city of Suzhou and capture all the enemies of Tubo!"


    Li Xiaogong still knows the topography of Tang and Tubo very well.


    Li Xiaogong continued: "So, the eighth prince, if you really want to capture Song Zan Ganbu, you will need at least a million soldiers. After several months of hard work, it is possible to take down the Tubo Empire and capture Song Zan. Tsangampo, but obviously, this is a very difficult thing to do!"


    "Also, Songzan Gambo has escaped from Datang now, and he is probably hiding in Tubo''s lair, and will never come out again, so it will be even more difficult for us to catch him. Basically, we can say, Tubo will not destroy the country, we can''t catch those who praise Gampo! Oh, it''s too difficult!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I have my own method. How about attacking Tubo from Suzhou and capturing and praising Lanyue?"


    "No way, Eighth Prince, I saw that the armor of your soldiers is badly damaged. No matter how good their martial arts skills are, it is useless. Eighth Prince, you are now the King of the Tang Dynasty. You should be more rational. I got angry!"


    "No way, I can''t be rational about this matter! My friends were framed, saying that they let Songzan Gampo go. If I can''t catch Songzan Gampo and go back to work in a short time, I guess the emperor will kill me Friends! Will you help me? If you don��t help me, I��ll do it myself!��


    Li Chengfeng frowned.


    He came to see Li Xiaogong because he hoped that King Hejian would send troops to help him.


    But unexpectedly, Li Xiaogong himself had scruples and dared not declare war with Tubo.


    Li Xiaogong: "Eighth Prince, no matter how you say it, you are also my nephew. As my uncle, I have to think about you. I can''t harm you, right?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then I will order you to send troops as the king of the town? Is it possible?"


    Li Xiaogong shook his head, and said: "No, I can only send troops to attack Tubo if the emperor personally gives orders, otherwise, no one else will, including the king of the town! And the eighth prince, don''t you have a hundred thousand troops of the king of the town? What? It��s still the old Three Thousand Xuanjia Army!��


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and said: "Oh, I left that piece of King''s Army in Youzhou City!"


    "What? Then you don''t go back to Youzhou City, why do you come here? If Youzhou City falls, the emperor will scold you to death! Oh, you, what do you want me to say about you, eighth Prince?"


    Li Xiaogong tried hard to persuade Li Chengfeng, but there was nothing he could do.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then if I don''t care about my friend''s affairs, will the emperor care? His father doesn''t care, I will take care of it, and he asked me to take care of Youzhou City, so what about my friend?"


    "Hey, it''s because you are still young and easy to get carried away by your emotions. In front of state affairs, any family affairs are insignificant. You will understand when you grow up, Eighth Prince!" Li Xiaogong said.


    As an elder, Li Xiaogong actually always treated Li Chengfeng as a child.


    Moreover, Li Xiaogong has a very violent temper, but he is extremely tolerant towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t care so much, if Li Er doesn''t let my friend go, I won''t go back to guard Youzhou City!"


    Li Xiaogong said: "Hahaha, if you dare to call him Li Er in front of the emperor, I think you will inevitably suffer a lot!"


    Li Xiaogong said with a smile.


    Because Li Xiaogong knew that Li Shimin had a nickname called Li Er, but no one dared to say it. Whoever dared to say the word Li Er in front of Li Shimin would be punished by beheading.


    But Li Chengfeng also laughed and said: "It''s not that I haven''t said it before, I used to call him like this often!"


    "Forget it, if you don''t help me, I will find a way to go by myself. If it is really impossible, I will lead the army to break through the Tubo army!"


    "Look at you, you''re getting angry again! The 300,000 soldiers and horses the emperor gave me are for defending the city, not for attacking the city. The million-dollar army that attacked the city is in the hands of Li Jing and Qin Qiong. , has nothing to do with me, if you really need it, go to Li Jing to discuss it!"


    "That old stubborn Li Jing won''t listen to me even more. Qin Qiong is still possible. By the way, where are Qin Qiong and the others now?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Xiaogong said: "In Linjun City in the north, they have millions of troops and are attacking Tubo! Eighth Prince, you probably won''t be able to borrow soldiers and horses, I think you should forget it! Eighth Prince, you come here once in a while , I��ll treat you to a drink tonight, and you can go back to Youzhou City tomorrow, okay?��


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "No, I''ll wait here anyway. When you agree to lend me troops, I''ll leave, otherwise, I''ll stay here from now on!"


    Li Xiaogong also smiled and said: "Okay, UU reading Then you stay here, I will pass the news back to the emperor, let him send troops back to Youzhou City, otherwise if Youzhou City is destroyed , Eighth Prince, you are going to be in trouble!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng was also worried about this in his heart. If Youzhou City was forced, the people in the city would face the murder of the Turks.


    Secondly, it will also threaten Xuanzhou City.


    At that time, maybe I really became a sinner through the ages.


    After all, Datang is now facing enemies from both sides. In addition to fighting against Tubo, it also needs to defend against Turkic attacks. The occupation is not optimistic.


    ��


    Back to Li Shimin.


    When Li Shimin knew that Li Chengfeng did not go to Youzhou City, but led his 3,000 troops to Suzhou, Li Shimin suddenly became furious.


    In the court, many ministers also said that the Eighth Prince had no regard for the laws of the Tang Dynasty, and such a naughty child was embarrassing.


    Some ministers even said that Li Chengfeng''s position as the king of the town was directly abolished, and Li Chengfeng in the province was at large every day.


    However, the messenger said that the eighth prince was trying to use three thousand Xuanjia troops to attack Tubo, and he also said that he wanted to capture Songzan Gampo?


    When everyone heard this sentence, everyone laughed at the same time.


    From their point of view, Li Chengfeng is simply a dream come true.


    Even if Li Jing led an army of 300,000, he still failed to take down the Tubo Empire. The Eighth Prince only led a team of 3,000 troops, and wanted to destroy the Tubo Empire?


    Thinking about it with your head, this is simply impossible! ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 1197： : All the ministers want to kill Fan Meng?

    Li Shimin was **** off by Li Chengfeng''s move.


    In the audience, a group of ministers were covering their mouths and laughing.


    Among them, a Minister of the Household Department said, "Emperor, the old minister thinks that the eighth prince is just using a method of aggressiveness. They used this method to let you let his friend go!"


    "However, Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue are two criminals who have harmed the Tang Dynasty. We cannot release them, but must be sentenced to death to deter the world!"


    At this time, another minister stood up and said, "Yes, I agree with the words of the Minister of the Household Department. Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue are not good people. Fan Meng is the one who rebelled 16 years ago. The sinful daughter of the Zuluo family praised Lanyue as the nine princesses of Tubo, and the two of them didn''t have a good impression of Tang Dynasty, so the old minister suggested that they should be killed!"


    "The minister seconded the proposal and agrees with Liu Shilang''s opinion!"


    "The veteran also agrees!"


    At this time, many ministers were proposing to kill Chan Zan Lanyue and Fan Meng.


    After listening, Li Shimin pursed his lips and nodded slightly.


    Li Shimin said: "Ministers, be quiet, I naturally have my views and practices!"


    The Minister of the Household Department continued: "Emperor, if the sinner is not killed, the people of the world will not be able to appease the anger of the people! If in the past, the sinner had already dismembered his body on the spot and informed the world, but now, it has been delayed for seven days and seven nights! Emperor, if people If people are like this, the people will only think that the laws of the Tang Dynasty are just a paper tiger, and if they are fearless, they will naturally become more reckless and despise the laws of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "That''s right, the emperor, the old minister proposes that he beheaded immediately!"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness saw the two of them with his own eyes, and let go of the Tubo leader, Song Zan Gampo. Could it be that this is still fake? Obviously, the eighth prince is just favoring his friend, even if the eighth prince really did Song Zan So what if Bu is caught back? At that time, the Eighth Prince will coerce and lure Song Zan Ganbu to frame others, and we don''t know who will suffer!"


    "That''s right, if we become scapegoats for two sinful daughters, we won''t be able to die in peace in our hearts!"


    Basically, all the ministers are proposing that Li Shimin kill Fan Meng and praise Lanyue to prove the majesty of the laws of the Tang Dynasty.


    Only some ministers who had a good relationship with Li Chengfeng also bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Because they knew that they could not speak for Fan Meng and the others, otherwise they would be criticized by many ministers, and their reputation would be ruined in the end!


    Seeing that the officials were so angry that it was hard to calm down, Li Shimin couldn''t hold his breath anymore.


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "Wait for a while. Now, I have sent the prince to investigate who the person who relaxed Ji Li Khan is. After His Royal Highness investigates clearly, we will try it together. Kill!"


    Li Shimin shouted domineeringly.


    In fact, Li Shimin was also procrastinating for Li Chengfeng to find evidence.


    No matter what, Li Shimin doesn''t want Li Chengfeng''s friends to be killed. Li Shimin also hopes that Li Chengfeng''s friends are innocent and he can''t kill good people indiscriminately.


    Even if others take it for granted.


    But Li Shimin felt very strange, and felt that something was wrong.


    First of all, Li Chengfeng was far away in Youzhou City when Song Zan Ganbu was released, so the mastermind could not be Li Chengfeng.


    Moreover, with Li Chengfeng''s contribution to Datang, Li Shimin would never doubt that Li Chengfeng would treason the country.


    Although that kid was naughty, his patriotism was definitely the strongest person Li Shimin had ever seen, bar none.


    Because of this, many ministers did not dare to suspect that Li Chengfeng would treason.


    Secondly, Fan Meng is a commoner, praising Lan Yue as a foreigner.


    The two of them have to go through signatures and interrogations when entering and leaving the palace, not to mention that they can still enter the hidden place like the sky prison, and can they take a living person like Song Zan Ganbu out of the palace? This is simply an impossible thing.


    Perhaps the two of them didn''t even know the location of the prison, so how could they rob the prison and let Songzan Gampo go?


    What''s more, this kind of thankless task is of no benefit to Fan Meng at all!


    Inferences are inferences, facts are facts.


    Do you still suspect that the prince is fraudulent? Was it the prince who deliberately let Song Zan Ganbu go, and then put the blame on Fan Meng and the other two?


    This is impossible.


    Li Shimin believed that Li Chengqian would never do such an ignorant thing.


    After pondering for a while, Li Shimin said: "That''s it, after His Royal Highness catches the criminal who let Ji Li Khan go, I will give an order to kill them all, without mercy!"


    Finally, Li Shimin spoke.


    The ministers had no choice but to agree with Li Shimin''s statement.


    Then, the Minister of the Household Department continued: "Emperor, what should the eighth prince do if he ignores military discipline? You originally sent him to guard Youzhou City, but he suddenly went to Suzhou and said that he would attack Tubo and arrest him. Praise Gampo? Only children can do such an ignorant thing! The old minister suggested that it is better to abolish the power of the king in the hands of the eighth prince. Return him!"


    Hubu Shangshu''s words are not wrong, after all, national war is not a child''s play, how can it make you run around?


    Many ministers also agreed with Hubu Shangshu''s statements and opinions.


    They think that although Li Chengfeng is indeed very powerful in leading troops to fight, but at the same time he is too disobedient, so he is embarrassed Li Shimin nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I know it in my heart! I have already sent 200,000 The militiamen have gone to Youzhou City to support them. Youzhou City can be held for the time being! Now, we are waiting for the good news from the two generals Li Jing and Qin Qiong. I hope they can take it down as soon as possible and destroy the Tubo Empire!"


    "What about the eighth prince? Emperor, are you going to let the eighth prince do whatever he wants? He led an army of 3,000 and tried to invade Tubo from Suzhou. Isn''t this nonsense? General Li Xiaogong has guarded Suzhou for many years, and he dare not pretend Attack Tubo!"


    Li Shimin was silent for a long time, then suddenly broke out, and said angrily: "Then what do you want from me? Are you capable of going to Suzhou to call the Eighth Prince back? One by one, they are full and restless every day. You have your opinion, and he has his reasons. When you propose one by one, hold your head up high and strategize. When you talk about who of you dares to go to the battlefield, all of them are gone? Rotten carrots and spinach are all false, you guys It''s just a mouthful!"


    "One by one, see who is upset and say who in front of me? I am very annoyed now! Do you think I don''t want to call the eighth prince back? Whoever can call you, I will never stop you. Don''t open your mouth and throw problems and conflicts on me, how can I have so much energy to deal with these things in a short time?"


    "If you have the ability, go and defend Youzhou City by yourself? How decent is it to blame a seven-year-old child?"


    "Retire!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin waved his sleeves and left angrily. ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 1198： : The whereabouts of Geely Khan!

    Because Li Shimin felt that these ministers went too far and aimed the contradiction at Li Chengfeng?


    Anyway, Li Chengfeng is only a seven-year-old child.


    Others at his age are still playing with mud and catching cow dung, but Li Chengfeng has already gone out to lead troops to fight, and his combat power is not bad.


    Li Shimin could not allow others to slander Li Chengfeng like this.


    That''s why I proposed to let Li Chengqian catch the bad guys who let Ji Li Khan go and try them together.


    ��


    In other words, the news that Li Chengfeng led 3000 troops to Suzhou to attack Tubo reached Li Chengqian''s ears.


    Li Chengqian was taken aback immediately, and then burst out laughing.


    Yes, it was the funniest thing he had ever heard.


    Although Li Chengfeng is powerful, I have to say, what an absurd and ridiculous thing this is!


    People with a million troops can''t take down Tubo in a short time. Why do you bring 3,000 people there? Are you going to deliver the headman?


    it''s so funny.


    Therefore, Li Chengqian used some small tricks to control Li Shimin''s mentality and Li Chengfeng''s movements. His strategy is not bad.


    Then the next step is to find another person who has been blamed, let him take the blame, and let Geely Khan go.


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengqian is resting in Zuixiang Building on Dongyang Lake West Street.


    Recently, Li Chengqian has nothing to do, and often likes to look at the scenery, drink wine, and listen to music in Zuixiang Building.


    Although, the membership policy created by Li Chengfeng was very effective and attracted a large number of customers.


    But Li Chengqian was not happy about it.


    Because, the customers are all on Li Chengfeng''s East Street, but there are very few people on the West Street.


    Do you think Li Chengqian can''t be angry?


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s membership system directly locked a large number of customers and users, and trapped all their consumption in the East Street.


    Li Chengqian''s subordinates, Lin San and others, also proposed many methods to destroy the membership system of Dongjie.


    For example, send an undercover agent, join them, and then secretly destroy their business system.


    Or it is to maliciously publicize the negative aspects of their membership system, get rid of their good reviews, and then all customers complain and leave.


    But Li Chengqian didn''t bother to do so.


    Because Li Chengqian felt that doing so was too embarrassing, and besides, too pediatric?


    If you want to come by yourself, just be more ruthless.


    Secret tricks? This is called vicious? No, it''s just a little bit of pediatrics.


    If I, Li Chengqian, were to come, I would be able to kill them directly, and there would be no turning back. I could even kill their mastermind! And it was killed openly, and then the benefits and reputation all fell on my head.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Li Chengqian can get along like a fish in water if Li Chengfeng is not here.


    If Li Chengfeng was here, Li Chengqian himself would probably keep a low profile.


    But Li Chengqian led his army to attack Tubo now?


    So who is the biggest person in Chang''an City? Of course it was me, Li Chengqian.


    After thinking about it, Li Chengqian took a deep breath and said, "Well, it seems that it''s time to do it!"


    "However, I''m still thinking about how to reasonably blame the people in Fanghua Building opposite."


    "We must think of a method that is completely secret and not sparse!"


    Inside the house, Li Chengqian muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, Lin San dressed roughly and broke into Li Chengqian''s house carelessly.


    "His Royal Highness, great news, super explosive and great news! Do you want to hear it?"


    "Bastard, won''t you knock on the door before entering? You bastard, open your mouth twice!"


    "Uh, this? Yes, yes, yes!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin San slapped himself loudly twice, and then quickly came to Li Chengqian''s side.


    Just listen to Lin Sandao: "His Royal Highness, I just discovered a terrible secret!"


    "What secret?"


    Li Chengqian asked.


    Lin Sandao: "Just now, when I was interrogating the Turkic prisoners, they accidentally revealed a big news to me!"


    "Say!"


    "They said that there was a goddess doctor of the Tang Dynasty in Turkic, called Cheng Yingying, and that goddess doctor had a very good relationship with Ji Li Khan. It was rumored that the goddess doctor was arrested from Luojiang Village, Youzhou City, and then couldn''t bear it. Malaria was rampant in Turkic, and she cured countless malaria and saved the lives of countless Turkic people with her own power! And she was eventually named the goddess doctor of Turkic by Ji Li Khan, and she was enshrined for a good life!"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he looked up at the Fanghua building outside the window on the left.


    "Cheng Yingying, do you mean?"


    "That''s right, Cheng Yingying, the mother-in-law of the Eighth Prince, is here in Fanghua Building!"


    Lin San smiled lightly and said: "And I also know that Ji Li Khan has kindness to Cheng Yingying, and Cheng Yingying''s coming to Datang was also approved by Ji Li Khan, so, Your Highness, as long as we seize this opportunity It''s no big deal to convict Cheng Yingying of a crime, and when the time comes, destroying their Fanghua Building is inevitable, hahaha!"


    Lin San''s thoughts are still at the level of destroying Fanghua Building.


    However, Li Chengqian had already thought of how to wipe out the entire Fanghua building on the other side.


    Li Chengqian smiled slightly, and said, "Go, Lin San, take me to see Ji Li Khan!"


    "Alright, come with me, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin San led the way in front again.


    ��


    Soon, Lin San brought Li Chengqian to a dark underground prison.


    Lin San lit a torch and walked in front, saying: "His Royal Highness, that Jili Khan has been imprisoned here for several days, and he has a fierce temper. If we ask him anything, he will not be recruited. In the end, we starved him for several days." God, he almost starved to death!"


    "Hmph, it''s just the leader of the Turkic dog thieves. If it wasn''t useful to keep him, I would have killed him long ago!"


    Li Chengqian said coldly.


    Lin Sandao: "That is, if you dare to disobey the instructions of our Crown Prince, you will not end well!"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone passed a stone gate and came to the dark prison cell There were only two lights emitting a dim light.


    A bearded man with scars all over his face was hanging from the edge of the wall with his hands bound by chains.


    "Jili Khan, look up at me!"


    Li Chengqian came to this man''s side and said indifferently.


    Ji Li Khan raised his head with difficulty, his eyes were like a wolf''s, showing a cold murderous look.


    At the beginning, when someone rescued him, he still felt very happy. He thought that the undercover agent he placed in Chang''an City had worked and could rescue him?


    In the end, he didn''t expect that just after leaving the wolf''s den, he entered the tiger''s den again.


    Because the person who took him away was Li Chengqian, who had just come out of the prison in the palace, and now he was imprisoned in a dark underground prison.


    Here, there is no sunlight, no one can speak, only endless fear.

 Chapter 1199： : Li Chengqians conspiracy!

    Moreover, these people came to interrogate themselves within two hours, and after the interrogation, they even beat themselves up violently.


    In this detention, it is better to be in the prison.


    At least the food is good there, and the prisoners are not abused.


    Compared with this place, the sky prison is simply heaven.


    Unexpectedly, this prince looks gentle and gentle, but he is unambiguous in his actions, very ruthless.


    "You kill me, Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Ji Li Khan finally said what he wanted to say.


    Li Chengqian smiled lightly, and said: "No, no, I won''t kill you, because I still need you to do me a favor!"


    "Bah, do you want me to help you? It''s impossible in the next life, hahaha!"


    Ji Li Khan laughed wildly with a hoarse voice.


    Li Chengqian said: "Aren''t you going to help?"


    "Hmph, it''s better to help the dog than to help you!" Ji Li Khan said proudly.


    Li Chengqian snapped his fingers and said, "Okay, then bring his child, Ji Li Yuefeng, and kill him in front of him!"


    Li Chengqian turned to look at Lin San.


    Lin San nodded and said, "Okay, Your Highness the Prince!"


    "What? My child is in your hands? This is impossible, Prince, it is impossible for my child to be in your hands!"


    Ji Li Khan suddenly narrowed his pupils and picked it up.


    Li Chengqian said with a smile: "What''s wrong? Don''t you believe it? The Turks were defeated, the army fell like a mountain, and they have already surrendered. Your wife and your children are all in my hands. If you don''t help me, I will kill one today. How about killing one tomorrow until the end is over? I don��t believe that you can bear to kill your flesh and blood in front of you? I have to say that you are a ruthless person, and the flesh on your body is like steel, but, Your heart is also made of flesh, but he is soft, isn''t it?"


    Li Chengqian grasped human nature to the core, and caught Ji Li Khan''s heartstrings.


    Ji Li Khan said: "Impossible, I am a great Turk, it is impossible to be defeated so quickly, this is impossible!"


    Li Chengqian said: "Nothing is impossible. After you were captured by our Tang Dynasty, the Turks suddenly had no leader. Your child encouraged Yuefeng to lead the army to join the war. We captured you, and now it is in my hands!"


    "Then what do you want me to do for you? Are you willing to give me a good time? Tell me now!"


    Ji Li Khan really doesn''t want to suffer from these inhuman tortures anymore.


    Li Chengqian said with a smile: "It''s very simple, do you know Cheng Yingying? Your Turkic goddess doctor, we are from Tang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, although she is a native of the Tang Dynasty, she has cured the malaria that ravaged the whole country for us Turks, so I am very grateful to her, and I will let her stay in our Tubo as a goddess doctor, so what?"


    "Yes, then do you know what her real identity is?"


    "Real identity? Isn''t it just a pharmacist in an ordinary mountain village?"


    "Oh? Haha, no wonder you didn''t use her to endanger us. It seems that you really don''t know her identity!"


    Having said this, Li Chengqian suddenly realized, he couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed.


    Li Chengqian said: "Actually, Cheng Yingying''s real identity is the mother, the biological mother of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "What? The eighth prince''s mother? This is impossible!"


    "But that''s the truth!"


    Li Chengqian thought for a while, and said, "Well, I want you to do me a favor!"


    "What''s the matter? As long as you don''t kill my children and family members, I can promise you! If you want me to assassinate Cheng Yingying, I can''t do it either. She has saved hundreds of thousands of our Turkic people. I can''t Start with her!"


    "You don''t need to kill her, what do you do, I will let you go to the Fanghua Building now, you go there and get some information about her!"


    "what''s the message?"


    "Wait a minute, let me think about it!"


    Li Chengqian was still thinking.


    In fact, the drunkard''s intention is not to drink.


    Li Chengqian just wanted to find a way to get Jili Khan into Fanghua Building.


    It is not the so-called routine or any information coming out.


    He was lying to Ji Li Khan, but Ji Li Khan really agreed?


    So Li Chengqian said: "It''s like this, there are some festivals between me and my eighth prince brother, so I have to know his birthday and his information in order to be able to deal with him! But don''t worry, he is My brother, I will not kill him either!"


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple! Anyway, your Turkic kingdom has already been defeated. After a while, I will send you to the palace and hand it over to the emperor. If you agree to my request, I can order you to be executed now." Family, believe it or not?"


    "Is it just to ask something about the Eighth Prince''s news?"


    "That''s right, you have to ask, what year, month, and where was the eighth prince, and where was he born? Secondly, you also need to ask if there are any relatives in the village of the eighth prince, because I want to be sure whether the eighth prince is the emperor''s own child or not." !"


    "So that''s the case? That should be very simple! If this is the case, then I will agree to your condition. Anyway, our Turks are now a defeated country, and I have no room to discuss with you. I hope you don''t kill me. Relatives, as for me, you want to kill or cut, do as you please!"


    After Jili Khan finished speaking, he let out a long breath.


    He really didn''t expect that their Turkic Empire would be defeated so quickly?


    And his children and family members have all become prisoners of Datang?


    In fact, it is not the case. In fact, it is Li Chengqian who is deceiving him.


    But at such a juncture, Ji Li Khan has no choice, he can only choose to believe that Li Chengqian will not harm his family, and he is satisfied.


    And Li Chengqian himself is very smart.


    The conversation between him and Ji Li Khan was in Turkic throughout.


    So other people couldn''t understand what Li Chengqian was saying, but Li Chengqian could understand everyone here.


    At this time, Ji Li Khan said: "Then you let me go now? Shall I go there now?"


    Li Chengqian nodded, then looked at Lin San, and said, "Yes, let him go!"


    "okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin San took a deep breath, and untied the shackles that bound Ji Li Khan''s hands Ji Li Khan moved his body, the whole person walked staggeringly, and his body was also severely injured. severe trauma.


    "As I am now, how can I get there?"


    "It''s okay, if you can''t make it through, I''ll take you there!"


    Li Chengqian smiled lightly, and said: "Remember the task I gave you, otherwise I will kill your whole family if you fail to complete the task!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin San hit Ji Li Khan on the forehead directly from behind, knocking him unconscious on the ground.


    Ji Li Khan passed out directly.


    Afterwards, Lin San and Li Chengqian looked at each other and said, "Your Highness, what should we do next?"


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "Send someone to pack Jili Khan in a sack, and then throw it into the back yard of Fanghua Building opposite!"

 Chapter 1200： : Cheng Yingyings past!

    "But in this way, will the people in Fanghua Building be fooled? If they are not fooled, wouldn''t our plan come to naught? And there is a possibility that our purpose will be exposed in vain. Your Highness, you have to think twice!"


    Lin San is still persuading Li Chengqian, he thinks this method is too risky.


    If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter.


    But Li Chengqian shook his head with a smile and said, "If Jili Khan dares to betray me? I can send someone to kill him right away!"


    "Who should I send?"


    "shadow!"


    "Whose shadow?"


    "Of course it''s my shadow!"


    After speaking, Li Chengqian clapped his hands again.


    Suddenly, a black figure came out from behind the stone gate.


    Lin San was startled suddenly, and hurriedly said: "Who, who are you? Why are you hiding in this place? Damn, I scared me, who are you? Are you still wearing a veil? Ha ha!"


    The man in black just glared at Lin San, but silently stopped talking.


    But Li Chengqian said: "Lin San, don''t be nervous, this is the crown prince''s capable subordinate, just a member of the shadow!"


    "Shadow? Why haven''t I heard of it before, Your Highness, do you still have the shadow card?"


    "Yes, it was just established. This is not only my card, but also one of my strongest trump cards! With them here, the prince can kill whoever he wants, even Li Shimin is no exception! "


    "Hmph, now Li Shimin is being polite to me. If our situation is exposed, then we can start the plan to kill the sky and seek power and usurp the throne!"


    Li Chengqian raised his head and took a deep breath.


    All of this was a carefully planned scheme by him.


    He will not let his plan make any mistakes. If one link is damaged or changed, then he will start another link to make up for it.


    All in all, Li Chengqian has only one purpose.


    That is, seek power to usurp the throne and become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Of course, it would be great if Li Shimin could abdicate automatically.


    But if Li Shimin doesn''t want to, then don''t blame yourself for doing it yourself.


    "Shadow, now, I want you to follow this man called Jiri Khan anytime and anywhere, and observe his every move, and report to me every three hours!"


    "If there is any accident, or Jili Khan tells the truth about us to the person opposite, you can kill him without any scruples. A person who betrays me cannot be kept!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    That shadow actually speaks fluent oriental dialect?


    Yes, an islander?


    Lin San stared blankly.


    Unexpectedly, the so-called shadow His Royal Highness said was actually a person from a foreign island country?


    Lin San couldn''t help but think in his heart, His Royal Highness is really too naive, even the islanders can conquer it!


    It must be right to hang out with the prince!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengqian sent someone to pack Jili Khan''s body in a sack and transport it out.


    Shadow followed.


    After Li Chengqian walked out of the dungeon, he returned to the third floor of the Zuixiang Building and continued to drink and drink.


    Looking at the bustling scenery outside the window, Li Chengqian suddenly felt much happier physically and mentally.


    "Those who want to achieve great things must do whatever they can!"


    "Father, my son''s current abilities are all learned from you. You shouldn''t blame me, right?"


    Li Chengqian smiled charmingly.


    He took a sip of his drink lightly.


    ��


    Back to Fanghua Building.


    At this moment, Cheng Yingying, Li Chengfeng''s mother, was cleaning in the backyard.


    She is the proprietress of the entire Fanghua Building, and all the money and income are under her management. This is a gift from Li Chengfeng to his mother.


    However, Cheng Yingying didn''t keep the money for herself, but saved it for Li Chengfeng.


    Her life is still simple and simple, and she is reluctant to buy even a new dress.


    The most beautiful white dress was given to Cheng Yingying by Li Lizhi. Cheng Yingying didn''t refuse Li Lizhi''s kindness, and finally accepted it.


    But she doesn''t wear it often, because she thinks it looks too good-looking, too gaudy, and attracts people. This is not a good thing for a mother with a child.


    Originally, everyone didn''t allow Cheng Yingying to work, and let her stay in the room, collect money and count the money every day, and just go out and stroll on the street when she has nothing to do.


    But Cheng Yingying was used to hard life and couldn''t lead such a leisurely life.


    She can''t be idle, because it will make her feel empty, so it''s better to be busy.


    Even if she has nothing to do, she will be alone, cleaning the backyard.


    Moreover, Cheng Yingying was very kind, so the servants around her liked the proprietress very much, and they respected the Eighth Prince for having such a gentle mother.


    And now Cheng Yingying is also very worried about Li Chengfeng.


    That kid, came back, took a look at himself, turned around and said he was going out to fight, and then disappeared?


    Li Chengfeng is really too worrying.


    And the emperor Li Shimin is really, actually called a seven-year-old child to fight on the battlefield?


    Isn''t this embarrassing others?


    When I am free, I must talk to Li Shimin about these things.


    In the future, don''t let Li Shimin send Li Chengfeng to the battlefield again!


    ��


    Today, Cheng Yingying cleaned up in the backyard when she was free.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Yingying suddenly saw a gray sack suddenly appeared in the haystack on the left?


    Cheng Yingying thought it was someone who misplaced the ingredients and didn''t move them to the underground warehouse.


    So she walked in to watch, planning to transport the contents of the sack to the underground warehouse.


    However, the moment Cheng Yingying opened the sack, she was instantly dumbfounded.


    I saw a human head protruding from the sack.


    The head, the face is full of scars, the messy beard, the confused eyes, and the weak panting.


    Although his face was terrifying, Cheng Yingying recognized him at a glance. Isn''t this man the leader of the Turks, Ji Li Khan?


    How could he appear in the backyard of Fanghua Building in such a way?


    Cheng Yingying was shocked immediately.


    I saw Cheng Yingying looked around and said, "Khan, haven''t you been arrested in the prison? Why did you appear in this place? What''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Li Khan has kindness towards Cheng Yingyingso Cheng Yingying also treats him as her friend.


    Back then, when Cheng Yingying was captured by the Turkic people, she was humiliated and humiliated. In the end, Ji Li Khan rescued Cheng Yingying and protected her well.


    At first, Ji Li Khan wanted to take Cheng Yingying as his wife, but Cheng Yingying would rather die.


    After Cheng Yingying used a kind of medicinal material to help the Turks get rid of malaria, Ji Li Khan gave up the idea of ??occupying Cheng Yingying.


    Because he felt that Cheng Yingying must be a **** who came down to protect Turks.


    If you act recklessly, you will definitely be punished by God.


    Thus, Cheng Yingying escaped a catastrophe.


    ��


    At this moment, Ji Li Khan also opened his eyes weakly.


    When he looked at Cheng Yingying, his eyes flashed brightly, and he said, "Female, goddess doctor, hurry up, save me!"

 Chapter 1201： : Cheng Yingying was fooled!

    "Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Cheng Yingying looked at Jili Khan with puzzled eyes.


    She was still wary of Jiri Khan''s appearance.


    Because his appearance was so abnormal, he was wrapped in a sack and suddenly thrown into the backyard of his Fanghua Building?


    It would be fine if he came here by himself, but it would be too unexpected to appear in this way.


    Ji Li Khan explained: "Goddess doctor, listen to me! Ever since I escaped from the prison of the Tang Palace, I have been hunted by officers and soldiers. I have been hiding in Tibet for the past few days. There is really no place to hide. I have no choice but to come to you in this way!"


    "I heard that Goddess Doctor, you are the mother-in-law of the Eighth Prince and the proprietress of Fanghua Building, so I would like to see our old friendship, hide here for a few days, and recuperate your injuries, how about it?"


    Ji Li Khan spoke to Cheng Yingying in Turkic language.


    He really didn''t expect that this Cheng Yingying was indeed his goddess doctor in Turkic.


    And Cheng Yingying also stayed in Turkic for several years.


    She said in fluent Turkic dialect: "No, you are a felon arrested by the imperial court now, I can''t take you in and protect you, otherwise I will be implicated myself! How about this, I will send you back first Go inside the palace, the emperor will not kill you!"


    "Yes, Goddess Doctor, the Turks have been defeated, and now I can only die!"


    "What? Already defeated?"


    "Yeah, don''t you know?"


    "Well, I''m in Chang''an City, so I don''t know what''s going on outside!"


    "Hey, probably the news hasn''t spread yet!"


    Ji Li Khan really thought that the Turks were defeated, but Cheng Yingying didn''t know it yet.


    But in fact, Li Chengqian just lied to him.


    But Cheng Yingying said: "Khan, you have to know that I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you forever. Since you are defeated, you can surrender and beg the emperor to let you live! And I won''t let you die." You are living with me now, because I am from Tang Dynasty, I cannot protect you!"


    "But I''m seriously injured now, and I can''t go back to the palace. If I take the initiative to go back and plead guilty, maybe I can get a lighter sentence, right? If I was caught back, I guess I will die! But I still have me My family and children! Goddess doctor, just because of our old friendship, you help me treat my injuries, and when I recover from my injuries, I will automatically go to the palace to plead guilty to the emperor!"


    "No, I can''t take you in here. Once you are found out, it will harm everyone in Fanghua Building!"


    Cheng Yingying''s mind is very delicate, she knows that she can''t shield Ji Li Khan.


    Ji Li Khan still persuasively persuaded, saying: "Goddess doctor, please help me, it can be regarded as the last help to me, please ask the goddess doctor, our acquaintance is not in vain, it is also a kind of fate!"


    Looking at the bruised Ji Li Khan, Cheng Yingying finally softened her heart.


    Because Cheng Yingying thinks that Ji Li Khan has kindness to her, and saving him by herself is considered as repaying the last kindness.


    Secondly, I am a pharmacist, and the so-called benevolence of a doctor, especially looking at Ji Li Khan''s scarred body, Cheng Yingying is not happy.


    In the past, this incomparable and magnificent man is now so down and out?


    Moreover, they once became brothers and sisters of the opposite sex, which was a condition proposed by Cheng Yingying, in order to prevent Geely Khan from thinking about his body.


    Unexpectedly, Geely Khan really agreed?


    That''s why Cheng Yingying softened her heart.


    Finally, Cheng Yingying nodded and said, "Well, this is the last favor I can do to help you. The only way I can help you is to hide like this!"


    After hearing this, Ji Li Khan''s eyes lit up instantly, and he said, "Thank you, the Goddess Doctor, for saving my life!"


    "You''re welcome, I just don''t want to owe you favors, and if nothing else happens, we''ll never see each other again!"


    Cheng Yingying looked at Jili Khan and said, "I observed your injury, it is very serious, it seems that you have been tortured very strongly?"


    "Isn''t it? That place is dark and dark, and I don''t even give me food!"


    "Well, Sky Prison will never be soft on foreigners!"


    "Oh, I have no choice, so I came to you to help me!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll arrange a place for you to live in for now, and after you recover from your injuries, you can go to the palace and surrender yourself!"


    "Okay, that''s all I can do now!"


    Ji Li Khan nodded, on the surface he was very sad, but in his heart he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because of this, his plan succeeded.


    As long as some information about Li Chengfeng is given to Prince Li Chengqian, then he will not kill his wife and children.


    Although Jili Khan expressed doubts about the defeat of the Turks, even if the Turks were not defeated, what could he do? He stayed in Datang as a criminal, but was abused every day.


    Instead of being imprisoned in Li Chengqian''s dungeon, Ji Li Khan might as well go back to the sky prison in the palace.


    At least where there will not be the pain of inhuman torture!


    ��


    Soon, Cheng Yingying found a veil for Ji Li Khan to cover his face, and then Cheng Yingying brought Ji Li Khan to the third floor of Fanghua Building, and took him into her room.


    Along the way, a few acquaintances passed by, and they all asked strangely, who is this veiled, tattered man?


    Cheng Yingying said that it was a former patient of hers who came to see her, and she went upstairs to treat him first. Since the patient''s face was seriously injured, it was inconvenient to show it to others, so she covered her face with a black veil.


    After listening to all the servants, they were all moved by Cheng Yingying''s kindness.


    Because Cheng Yingying introduced herself, they all knew that Cheng Yingying used to be a doctor who treated poor patients.


    So everyone didn''t doubt who the veiled man was only thought that he was Cheng Yingying''s patient.


    Therefore, Cheng Yingying logically brought Jili Khan into her bedroom.


    There is no way, because no one can see the existence of Jili Khan, so Cheng Yingying must hide him in the most secret place, which is her own house.


    After closing the window, Cheng Yingying began to use herbs to heal Jiri Khan''s wounds.


    During the process, Cheng Yingying was only in the mentality of repaying her kindness, and treated him like an ordinary patient.


    But Ji Li Khan took the opportunity to ask: "Goddess doctor, I really didn''t expect that you are the mother of the famous eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty? I really didn''t expect that you still have this status?"


    When Cheng Yingying thought of Li Chengfeng, a faint smile appeared on her face, and said: "Yeah, I didn''t know before that he would become a prince! After four years of separation, I realized that my child has become a prince." You are a little man! I never expected that the coquettish and crying man in the past has become so mature and stable now!"

 Chapter 1202： : Li Chengfengs past!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Ji Li Khan could tell that Cheng Yingying loved Li Chengfeng very much, and whenever he was mentioned, a smile would appear on her face.


    Ji Li Khan nodded and said, "Aren''t you the wife of Emperor Tang?"


    "He? The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty? Hehe, he''s just a scumbag!"


    As soon as Li Shimin was mentioned, Cheng Yingying felt angry inside.


    This man was the emperor a long time ago.


    But after being injured in the battle in Youzhou City, Cheng Yingying rescued Li Shimin and took him back to her home to heal his injuries.


    The results of it?


    Li Shimin is ruthless?


    Talk about love, what about a lifetime?


    As a result, after recovering from the injury, he ran back to the palace to enjoy the blessings, and instead forgot himself in that small village in Youzhou City?


    At the moment when Cheng Yingying lost all hope, did he find out that she was pregnant?


    Later, some people in the village said that Cheng Yingying was unclean, and because of this, she often attracted other people''s stares and abuse, and no one even came to her for medical treatment.


    As a result, Cheng Yingying''s later life was very poor.


    After giving birth to Li Chengfeng, Cheng Yingying gradually found the direction of life and spiritual support.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t been by her side, Cheng Yingying probably wouldn''t have survived long ago and didn''t want to live.


    But because she lost her status as a doctor, Cheng Yingying couldn''t treat others anymore, so naturally she couldn''t make money to support her family.


    So Li Chengfeng grew up, what she ate and drank, she knew everything in her heart.


    In order to bring better living conditions to Li Chengfeng.


    Cheng Yingying wakes up early and works late every day.


    Get up at five o''clock in the morning and go to farm.


    Go up the mountain to collect herbs at eight o''clock, go down the mountain at five o''clock in the evening, and rush to the market at six o''clock to sell medicinal materials in exchange for some daily necessities.


    Day and night, go out early and return late.


    Although life is not easy, it is very hard, but it can bring Li Chengfeng a good living environment, no matter how hard it is, Cheng Yingying thinks it is worth it.


    Especially when Li Chengfeng learned to call mother, Cheng Yingying felt really happy.


    It''s just that she has never seen such a cruel man as Li Shimin, so she hates Li Shimin even more.


    Later she learned that Mr. Li was actually the emperor of Tang Dynasty?


    After this incident spread in the village, the people in Luojiang Village were all blown up.


    Because they all know that the child Cheng Yingying is carrying is the child of Mr. Li?


    Although Cheng Yingying didn''t say who the father of the child was, Cheng Yingying had contact with Mr. Li during that time.


    And that Mr. Li is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!


    So, isn''t that child the prince of Datang?


    And Cheng Yingying is very likely to transform from a pharmacist into a concubine?


    This is simply like a pheasant flying up a branch and turning into a phoenix.


    So, the next day, all the people in the village came to Cheng Yingying''s house to build a house and build a fenced yard for her. Many people gave gifts and food, and everyone was very enthusiastic. .


    The uncharacteristic behavior of all the villagers made Cheng Yingying feel very cold in her heart.


    She suddenly felt that these were a group of hypocritical people.


    Because of the moment when I was down and down, no one cared about it, and I was even beaten up.


    When you hear that you might be the imperial concubine and your child is the prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    The people who followed were all courteous to him, with simple and honest smiles on their faces, looking like their family members for many years?


    But this will only make Cheng Yingying feel very disgusted.


    Because Cheng Yingying remembered the indifferent expressions of these people back then.


    Who are they looking like now?


    Seeing a group of people disturbing their lives as a whole.


    In the end, Cheng Yingying didn''t even want her home, and moved to live in the old monk''s temple with Li Chengfeng in her arms.


    Later, people began to gossip again.


    But Cheng Yingying no longer cares what others think of her.


    She has already seen through everything in this world.


    Moreover, she lives in this world just for Li Chengfeng alone, that''s all!


    What a great maternal love!


    At first, when Li Chengfeng was just one month old, he couldn''t work and earn money. There was nothing to eat at home, and he had no milk.


    When Li Chengfeng was crying hungry in his arms, he went from house to house, begging for food, and what he got in return was nothing more than a bunch of blank eyes and a lot of gossip.


    Because people at that time said they were a **** and a vixen.


    Haven''t married a man yet? She conceived someone else''s child first, and she was born again?


    Really suffer and suffer.


    But Fan Meng was a weak woman at that time, so what could she do?


    Don''t you want Li Chengfeng, a young child?


    He is also a living being.


    That winter, I was hungry and cold.


    Cheng Yingying was looking for food outside alone with Li Chengfeng, who was six months old.


    Looking at the smoke rising from the lights of Wanjia, no one took me in and gave me some warmth and food.


    It was cold outside, but Cheng Yingying''s heart was even colder.


    In the end, snowflakes fell from the sky and piled up on the road, dyeing the whole earth in a vast expanse of white.


    Li Chengfeng was already in his arms, so cold that he didn''t even have the energy to cry.


    The only strength he had was only moaning and humming.


    Xin Hao Li Chengfeng can still make a sound, otherwise Cheng Yingying doesn''t know how to face this situation.


    Later, Cheng Yingying was finally taken in by an old monk in the mountain temple.


    The old monk didn''t care who Cheng Yingying was, he was very enthusiastic to help Li Chengfeng and Cheng Yingying, and helped them overcome the difficulties of winter.


    Burn a fire, warm up, cook porridge and drink.


    Later, Cheng Yingying often went to visit the old monk When she went to the mountains to collect medicine during the day, she threw Li Chengfeng to the old monk to bring the baby.


    The old monk doesn''t know how to bring a baby, so he has to take it hard.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng was basically brought up by old monks.


    Later, Li Chengfeng grew up gradually. When he was a little over two years old, he ran all over the mountains and plains, and the old monk couldn''t catch up with others.


    Sometimes I go out during the day and don''t come back at night.


    When Cheng Yingying came to find the old monk''s important person, the old monk said that the person was gone and lost?


    Cheng Yingying fainted on the spot.


    In the end, fortunately, Li Chengqian ran back with his **** naked.


    Although the person is safe, it is unavoidable to be beaten by Cheng Yingying.


    At that time, the old monk often protected Li Chengfeng.


    Until later, after I was captured by the Turks, I never saw Li Chengfeng again.


    Did not meet until four years later.


    It is conceivable how longing and grievance Cheng Yingying once felt in her heart!


    But thinking of Li Chengfeng, Cheng Yingying couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her face.


    After Ji Li Khan heard the past stories of Cheng Yingying and Li Chengfeng, he was also very moved.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1202: Li Chengfeng''s past!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1203： : Shadow ninja of the island country!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Cheng Yingying told Ji Li Khan all the stories about her past.


    Because she regards Jiri Khan as her friend.


    After hearing this, Ji Li Khan scolded Li Shimin as a scumbag, but he also felt sorry for the past of Li Chengfeng and Cheng Yingying.


    So Jili Khan asked: "Goddess doctor, when was the eighth prince born?"


    "Why are you asking this question all of a sudden?"


    Cheng Yingying asked doubtfully.


    Ji Li Khan said: "It''s nothing, I just want to ask!"


    Cheng Yingying smiled, and blurted out quickly, "It''s May 3rd in the lunar calendar, I will always remember that day!"


    "Oh, didn''t the Eighth Prince have any important friends when he was young?"


    "important friends?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yingying smiled again, but there was a trace of bitterness in this smile.


    Cheng Yingying said: "He didn''t have many friends when he was a child. The only important people besides me were the old monk in the temple. No one knew the name of the old monk. They only knew that everyone called him Grandpa the old monk. !"


    "Oh, then he must have been quite lonely when he was a child!"


    "Yes, a man can go to the mountains to play with wild animals for a day. Sometimes I am really afraid that he will be eaten by tigers!"


    But thinking that Li Chengfeng has become a little man now, Cheng Yingying once again showed a warm smile on her face.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yingying bandaged the wound on Ji Li Khan''s body.


    Then he called him a basin of hot water and poured it into the bathtub.


    Cheng Yingying put the medicinal materials into the tub and said, "Khan, this is a medicinal bath, and it will heal your wounds!"


    "After you take a shower, rest on my bed. You can lock the door and I will go out first! Don''t worry, no one will disturb you during this period and find your existence! If someone knocks on the door, You don''t have to be born! Others will think that I sleep in the room and won''t bother you!"


    "Okay, thank you, goddess doctor!"


    Ji Li Khan nodded slightly, and was also full of gratitude to Cheng Yingying.


    "Then I live in your room, where will you live in the future?"


    Jiri Khan asked.


    Cheng Yingying smiled and said: "The whole Fanghua Building was given to me by my son. I am the proprietress here, and I can live wherever I want, haha!"


    "Goddess doctor, I found that since you came back to Datang, you have become more smiling, and you have become more beautiful!"


    "Well, it''s probably because I met my child. Only he can make my life complete! But unfortunately, his father doesn''t seem to like him very much, and asks him to go to war every day, don''t forget He''s just a child over seven years old? Did that idiot refuse without saying a word? Sigh, I hope he returns safely!"


    Maybe Cheng Yingying didn''t know that Li Chengfeng had already become a little devil who was frightened by the outside world.


    Li Chengfeng alone can defend the entire Youzhou City.


    In Li Shimin''s words, the deterrent power of Li Chengfeng alone is equivalent to the 200,000 elite Xuanjia army of the Tang Dynasty!


    ��


    Ten at noon.


    The shadow returned to Zuixianglou, Li Chengqian''s house.


    Seeing the shadow come back, Li Chengqian asked, "How is the plan going?"


    Shadow nodded and bowed, and said: "Reporting to His Royal Highness, everything is as good as your clever plan! The female boss of Fanghua Building really took Ji Li Khan in and helped him heal his injuries!"


    "Well, where is Jiri Khan now?"


    "In the female boss''s room, after they locked the door, I don''t know what happened to them inside!"


    "Okay, well done!"


    Li Chengqian couldn''t help applauding, and said: "Now, we can go to the palace and tell the emperor about these things, and then the emperor will lead troops to arrest people, all of this, even if it is a rumor, will become a reality, hahaha !"


    Li Chengqian laughed out loud.


    Because all of this is in his plan.


    That shadow also admired Li Chengqian''s strategy very much.


    This trick to kill people with a knife, in their island country, no one can use it!


    So he also willingly followed Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian took a sip of the tea at the table and said, "Shadow, how long will it take for your shadow team from the Dongying Empire to reach Chang''an City?"


    Shadow said: "Report to the Eighth Prince, Asuka came to write, and in about three days, we will arrive in Chang''an City!"


    "Are they really as powerful as you say?"


    Li Chengqian frowned.


    Shadow nodded, and said: "Your Highness is good, compared with me, they will only be stronger! Among them, Rakshamaru and Amaterasu are the two strongest ninjas in our shadow team. With them, there will be more ninjas in this world. ,invincible!"


    "Okay, reply to the past, the prince waits for their arrival! When the prince ascends the throne in the future, their benefits will be indispensable!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Shadow nodded heavily.


    ��


    In fact, a long time ago, the emperor of the island country sent three powerful swordsmen to visit Li Shimin in the Tang Dynasty.


    As a result, the three swordsmen were cheated out of their money, and then they were tricked to participate in some kind of sword fighting competition in Longhu Mountain. After being educated by Li Junxian, they returned home in embarrassment.


    After returning to the island country, the three swordsmen told the emperor of the island country these things.


    The Emperor Daoguo felt that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was too disrespectful, so he simply sent several more powerful ninja teams to visit the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and show him the power of the Daoguo martial arts.


    However, after those ninja martial arts came to Datang at that time, they couldn''t even enter the imperial palace.


    They originally planned to force their way in, but in the end, the sword sage Yun Feiyang, who happened to be walking at the gate of the palace, opened the sky with his sword, and beat the **** out of them.


    Juggernaut Yun Feiyang appears to be a swordsman, but his real identity is the protector of the Tang Dynasty.


    In terms of his status, he can be compared with the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan.


    Even Wei Zheng and the others would bow and say hello to Yun Feiyang when they saw Yun Feiyang.


    So as soon as Yun Feiyang made a move, he beat back those so-called island ninjas.


    Those ninjas are deflated.


    The emperor didn''t see it, and was cut down by a sword again?


    No shame at all.


    If you go back like this, you will probably be given death by the emperor of the island country and commit suicide by caesarean section.


    Later, they met Li Chengqian in Chang''an City, and Li Chengqian took them in. Since then, they have served Li Chengqian.


    Because they felt that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was too arrogant, even defiant.


    They came to beg to see the Emperor of Tang, and they were beaten away without even entering the palace.


    But the prince of the Tang Dynasty was different. He was willing to meet them and treat them as honored guests, which made these island nation ninjas feel the respect in their hearts.


    Afterwards, they were willing to serve the prince, and they would do whatever Li Chengqian asked them to do.


    But in fact, they are just a relationship of mutual use.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1203: Shadow Ninja of the Island Country!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1204： : Li Shimin suspects that he has been cheated

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Speaking of Li Chengqian, after getting the news that Fan Meng took Jili Khan in, he quickly got into the carriage and went to the palace.


    Li Chengqian asked to see Li Shimin, and told him the whereabouts of Jili Khan.


    In the royal study.


    After Li Chengqian saw Li Shimin, he clasped his fists and said, "Father, my son has already found out the whereabouts of Jili Khan!"


    "Oh? So fast? Where is he?"


    Li Shimin himself was also very shocked.


    How long has it been? Li Chengqian found the whereabouts of Geely Khan.


    By the way, how did Jili Khan escape from prison? And who took him in and sheltered him, so that 3,000 imperial guards searched the entire Chang''an city, but failed to find the whereabouts of Jili Khan?


    It took only three days to give Li Chengqian this task, and he found the whereabouts of Ji Li Khan?


    Li Shimin said: "Prince, are you sure that you really found the whereabouts of Jili Khan, not just hearsay?"


    Li Chengqian said confidently: "Yes, father, my son sent his servants to search, and finally determined the location of Ji Li Khan!"


    "Then tell me, where is he now, and how did you find him?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengqian replied, saying: "Reporting to my father, I have searched the entire Chang''an city recently, but I have not been able to find the whereabouts of Jili Khan. Finally, I found that there is another place that no one has searched, and that is the eighth prince''s place." Inside the Fanghua Building!"


    "I thought to myself, my younger brother Feng''er is fighting the Turks in Youzhou City? He will definitely not shield Ji Li Khan!"


    "But out of curiosity, I finally sent someone to pretend to be a commoner and go to the Fanghua Building to find out the details!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t read it, but after reading it, you actually discovered a big secret!"


    "What secret?" Li Shimin frowned, looking at Li Chengqian with sharp eyes.


    Li Chengqian said: "I found out that Ji Li Khan and the proprietress of Fanghua Building actually have an affair, and the Turkic leader Ji Li Khan is currently recuperating in the house of the proprietress of Fanghua Building!"


    "Bastard, prince, do you know who the proprietress in Fanghua building is? You must not slander her!"


    Li Shimin suddenly became angry.


    Because the proprietress of Fanghua Building is Li Chengfeng''s mother Cheng Yingying.


    What Li Chengqian meant was that Cheng Yingying covered up Ji Li Khan, and even had an affair with Ji Li Khan?


    How is this possible?


    Cheng Yingying is a serious Tang Dynasty native, and also her former lover.


    No matter how much she hated herself, she would never have an affair with Ji Li Khan, let alone save Ji Li Khan, a Turkic man.


    Li Chengqian said: "Father calm down, my son didn''t want to believe it was true at first! But my subordinates said so!"


    "However, I also learned an important piece of news, that is, there is actually a close relationship between Cheng Yingying and Jili Khan! Cheng Yingying, who was once named a goddess doctor by the Turkic people, once She saved malaria in Turkic and hundreds of thousands of lives in Turkic, so Cheng Yingying is highly respected by people in Turkic, and even favored by Ji Li Khan, this is a fact, father, please think twice!"


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    Li Shimin knew that Cheng Yingying used to be a doctor.


    Because Li Shimin was injured when he was fighting in Youzhou City, it was Cheng Yingying who cured his condition with herbs.


    Later, Cheng Yingying disappeared, so she was taken away by Turkic people?


    But as a Tang Dynasty native, how could she help hundreds of thousands of Turkic people?


    Even if it is for self-protection, that can be forgiven.


    But now, why did she save Jiri Khan?


    But don''t forget that this is Datang, not Turkic.


    And Ji Li Khan is a repeat offender of Datang.


    Isn''t she afraid of being discovered and criticized for saving Jili Khan so openly and aboveboard?


    At first, Li Shimin thought that Li Chengqian was deceiving him, sowing discord between himself and Cheng Yingying.


    But now Li Shimin hesitated.


    If what Li Chengqian said was true, then even if Li Chengfeng came, he couldn''t keep her mother Cheng Yingying.


    "Father, everything my son said is the truth. If there is any deception, you can go to Fanghua Building to check it yourself, isn''t that all right?"


    After Li Chengqian finished speaking, Li Shimin nodded heavily and said, "This Zhen will definitely go!"


    "Come on, let''s drive Dongyang Lake, Fanghua Building!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin assembled a group of guards and set them up in Fanghua Building.


    And Li Chengqian also followed behind Li Shimin.


    When Li Shimin came to Fanghua Building, everyone welcomed him warmly.


    Li Shimin looked at the relaxed expressions of the people at the scene, and felt that these people were not criminals harboring Geely Khan?


    "Father, it''s in the third room on the left on the third floor!"


    Li Chengqian approached Li Shimin and said in a low voice.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Where''s your lady boss, Cheng Yingying? Let her come out to see me!"


    At this time, an old man butler stood up and said, "Report to the emperor, the proprietress has gone to the street to buy medicinal materials!"


    "What is she going to buy medicinal materials for?" Li Shimin asked.


    The butler said: "Reporting to the emperor, it seems that a patient of the proprietress came to see a doctor, and the proprietress wanted to help him heal, so she went to the street to buy medicine!"


    "What? Is this really the case?"


    After speaking, Li Shimin walked forward quickly, without saying a word, he walked towards the room on the third floor.


    Li Shimin went upstairs and found Cheng Yingying''s room.


    She knocked on the door and found that the door was closed tightly, but no one spoke in the house.


    "Yingying, are you in there?"


    Li Shimin spoke up.


    But in the house, no one spoke.


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth tightly and scolded: "Come on, break the door open for me!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Afterwards, Li Shimin called two personal guards and knocked open the door.


    The two of them are both masters in martial arts, and their martial arts are very powerful.


    The two stepped forward, kicked the door of Cheng Yingying''s house open with one kick!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin stepped forward quickly, turned his head to look, and was instantly stunned.


    I saw a big shirtless man actually sleeping on a colorful bed?


    The big man, with a beard on his face, also looked at Li Shimin with suspicious eyes.


    The two looked at each other, and were stunned for several seconds, but they didn''t recover.


    But Li Shimin could tell at a glance that the man sleeping on Cheng Yingying''s bed was not Ji Li Khan?


    In the beginning, Cheng Yingying refused to allow Li Shimin to stay overnight in Cheng Yingying''s house.


    What about now?


    Cheng Yingying let this auspicious Khan sleep on her bed?


    Li Shimin''s first reaction was that he was greened.


    I was stumped.


    No wonder after Cheng Yingying returned to Datang, she kept a distance from herself at all times and never let herself get close?


    But how could she let Jiri Khan sleep in her bunk?


    Li Shimin immediately clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    On the side, the people who followed were all stunned when they saw such a situation.


    No one thought of it.


    Ji Li Khan, the felon arrested by Datang, was actually hid in his room by Cheng Yingying, the proprietress of Fanghua Building and mother of the Eighth Prince?


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1204: Li Shimin suspected that he was green) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1205： : Capture Cheng Yingying!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    And the situation in front of him, Geely Khan is not wearing a shirt, it is simply shocking, dreaming.


    So much so that everyone believed that Cheng Yingying had that kind of relationship with Ji Li Khan.


    So, doesn''t that mean that Li Shimin was greened?


    "Jili Khan, why are you here? Tell me!"


    Li Shimin widened his eyes and looked at him angrily.


    Ji Li Khan himself is in a state of confusion.


    He frowned and thought, thinking that Cheng Yingying had reported to the palace?


    Then when he saw Li Chengqian behind Li Shimin, Ji Li Khan quickly said, "His Royal Highness, I found the news you want, can you let me go now?"


    "Let you go? Someone, arrest Jili Khan and bring him back to the dungeon!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    After finishing speaking, the two guards, one behind the other, tied Ji Li Khan''s hands with chains.


    Ji Li Khan showed panic, and said: "Prince, you lied to me? You harmed me? Didn''t you say you would let me die? Prince, why are you still arresting me? Emperor, I surrender, I surrender! "


    Li Shimin was burning with anger at this moment, how could he listen to Jili Khan''s words?


    So Li Shimin said: "You didn''t even surrender, take it back, and after three days, behead it directly!"


    Just like that, Ji Li Khan was arrested and returned.


    At this time, Li Chengqian took a step forward and said: "Father, the task of my son has been completed, and the real culprit who harbored Jili Khan has been found by my son. As for how you want to deal with the real culprit, father, it is up to you." Let the emperor handle it!"


    The corner of Li Chengqian''s mouth curled up, all of this was in his calculations.


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth tightly and took a deep breath.


    Li Shimin said: "Prince, just now Jili Khan said that you lied to him, why?"


    Li Chengqian thought for a while, and said: "Father, my son lied to him before, saying that the Turks had already been defeated!"


    "when?"


    "Yes, when he was still in the dungeon!"


    "Then why did you lie to him like this?"


    "Because my son wanted to get some words out of Jili Khan''s mouth, so he lied to him. Later, he learned that the Turks were not defeated, so when he saw me, he said that I was lying to him!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case?"


    Li Shimin nodded, believing Li Chengqian''s words.


    But he didn''t know that Li Chengqian was still lying to him.


    After Li Chengqian cheated here and there, he deceived a group of people around.


    The most important thing is that everyone believed his words and believed that Li Chengqian was really a good person.


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, patted Li Chengqian on the shoulder, and said, "It''s hard for you, Prince!"


    "You''re welcome, Father, it''s my honor to be able to serve Father!"


    Li Chengqian lowered his posture.


    He wanted to see now, what would Li Shimin do with Cheng Yingying?


    Everyone, just stood in this room, waiting for Cheng Yingying''s arrival.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Yingying came back from buying herbs on the street.


    As soon as they returned to Fanghua Building, the official told Cheng Yingying that the emperor came to Fanghua Building to see you, and even went to your bedroom to look for you.


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Yingying was stunned.


    With a panicked expression on her face, she hurriedly ran up to the third floor.


    Afterwards, Cheng Yingying pushed the door open and entered, and what caught her eyes was Li Shimin''s serious face, a team of guards, and His Royal Highness Li Chengqian and his party.


    Cheng Yingying''s face turned pale, and the herbs in her hands were scattered all over the ground.


    She turned her head to look at the bed on the left, and the figure of Ji Li Khan had already disappeared!


    "Emperor, you, why are you here?"


    Cheng Yingying said in a low voice.


    The expression on Li Shimin''s face was very serious, and he said: "Cheng Yingying, Miss Cheng? You asked me why I came here? Then I want to ask you, what happened to the people in your room?"


    "Who, who?"


    "Who? Jiri Khan, the leader of the Turkic war criminals!"


    "Humph!"


    Li Shimin suddenly slapped the table angrily, and scolded: "Miss Cheng, I think you and I have a past experience, and because you are the biological mother of the Eighth Prince, so no matter what you do, I will tolerate it in every possible way. But Now, you secretly committed the crime of Jili Khan again? How do you want me to deal with you? Don��t say that someone framed you? Then Jili Khan, why did he appear in your house?"


    "I don''t know, he suddenly appeared in the backyard of Fanghua Building with many injuries, and then out of kindness, I rescued him first, because I owed him a favor, and now I just want to pay it back! But I definitely have no intention of hiding the criminal, I just want to let him surrender in the palace after he recovers from his injuries!"


    Cheng Yingying explained truthfully, but Li Shimin didn''t believe it at all.


    Li Shimin said: "Miss Cheng, your lies are full of loopholes! Miss Cheng, why did Jili Khan suddenly appear in the backyard of Fanghua Building? The first time you saw him, why didn''t you choose to report to the police, but chose to help him?" Healing, hiding criminals? Even the people in Fanghua Building don��t know that Geely Khan lives in your room?��


    "By the way, the most important point is, why did you put Jiri Khan in your room?"


    "Miss Cheng, you don''t accept me, is it because Jiri Khan is your man?"


    Yes, Li Shimin still doubted that he was greened.


    After Cheng Yingying finished listening, anger appeared on her face, and she shouted: "Emperor, the little girl is innocent and has never touched other men. Back then, I only believed in a certain man''s nonsense, so I gave birth to wind. Emperor, You can say that the little girl is ignorant, but you must never suspect that I am a slut!"


    "But you hid Jiri Khan in your house, what else do you have to say, Miss Cheng?"


    Li Shimin was very angryCheng Yingying also turned her head away and said, "I have nothing to say, but I didn''t release Ji Li Khan, I just want to return him a favor!"


    "Are you still arguing? Cheng Yingying, tell me, who else is behind your backstage gang?"


    Li Shimin frowned.


    Cheng Yingying said: "We don''t have a gang, I don''t plead guilty, I''m not wrong!"


    "Are you still stubborn? The truth has been exposed, but you are still trying to be brave? You have to seek your own death, don''t you? Well, I will help you!"


    "Come on, arrest Cheng Yingying and imprison her with Fan Meng and other criminals. Three days later, I will be executed together with Ji Li Khan!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Li Shimin was extremely angry, and the two guards behind him also arrested Cheng Yingying.


    Although Cheng Yingying tried her best to break free, how could she be a match for the two big inner guards?


    Only Cheng Yingying said: "Emperor, someone framed me, I am not wrong!"


    Li Shimin scolded: "The truth is already in front of you, no matter how you explain it, it will be useless! Come, someone, let me arrest her!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1205: Catch Cheng Yingying!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1206： : Do you really want to behead them all?

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Afterwards, two guards took Cheng Yingying away, and the house became silent.


    Li Shimin was panting heavily, the guards on the side dared not take a breath, Li Chengqian was also frowning slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    "bump!"


    I saw Li Shimin slapping the table angrily, and scolded: "How did it become like this? Whether it is Fan Meng or praising Lanyue, why is Feng''er''s mother even accused of treason? Someone is framing her? The witnesses and material evidence are all in front of my eyes, is she really a blind person?"


    "Isn''t her own life at a point? In vain, I thought that she was still the innocent girl from before. Who would have thought that she would be with Ji Li Khan?"


    "Ugh��"


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Li Shimin was still angry and scolded Cheng Yingying and Ji Li Khan.


    At this time, Li Chengqian took a step forward and said, "Father, don''t you realize one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengqian said: "That is, the three prisoners are actually inseparable from Brother Feng''er!"


    "Oh?"


    "Besides, the three of them are all people who hate Datang, right?"


    "Hearing what you said, it seems to make sense!" Li Shimin began to think.


    Li Chengqian continued to explain, saying: "Father, look, Fan Meng, the widowed daughter of the Luo family of assassins 16 years ago, hated Datang, and even assassinated Father!"


    "Praise Lanyue, a nine princesses of Tubo, she has her heart towards Tubo, and even praises Ganbu''s own daughter, so there is no need to say who she is towards!"


    "Finally, there is Cheng Yingying, brother Feng''er''s mother! Although Cheng Yingying is from the Tang Dynasty, she lived in Turkic during the four years she disappeared, and during this period, she was named a goddess doctor by the Turkic people." , saved hundreds of thousands of Turkic people suffering from malaria, and the relationship with Jiri Khan is obvious to all! Can a woman let a man sleep in her own bed? Is the relationship between them not yet Is it clear?"


    "Wouldn''t that man be able to touch women? Are there really such righteous men in this world?"


    "Enough, Prince, stop talking!"


    Li Shimin was extremely angry.


    Do you have to say this in front of me, Li Shimin?


    Aren''t you telling others that I was greened by Geely Khan?


    Li Shimin felt that there was a green grassland growing above his head.


    Li Chengqian coughed, and said: "Ahem, father, I have no other intentions! I just want to say that the three of them are inseparable from Brother Feng''er! Therefore, their mastermind... "


    "You suspect it''s Feng''er?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened immediately.


    Li Chengqian nodded, and said: "Yes, father, I just doubt it, but I don''t have complete evidence! Of course, I believe that Brother Feng''er will not do anything to betray Datang! So I don''t I believe that these things were instructed by Brother Feng''er to do this!"


    "Hmph, impossible!"


    Li Shimin said domineeringly: "Prince, you need to know how much your brother Feng''er has contributed to the Great Tang! Even if you suspect that the 200,000 troops defected to the Tang Dynasty, you can''t doubt that your brother Feng''er will defect to the Turks! He is a A real Datang man, with the blood and soul of the Han people flowing in his body, it can be said that your brother Feng''er is the most passionate patriotic person I have ever seen!"


    "How do you know?" Li Chengqian said.


    Li Shimin said: "He guarded Youzhou City to the death, and opened up the Tianyue Grand Canal by himself to benefit the people. He brought a qualitative change in the food supply of Datang, so that the food supply of the people in the whole city can be increased by more than three times every year. He The contribution you made to the Great Tang last year is equivalent to the ten years I have governed the country! Do you still doubt such a person?"


    Li Chengqian said: "It is undeniable that brother Feng''er has made great contributions to Datang, but what if, is it just brother Feng''er''s premeditation?"


    "What kind of premeditation does he have? Do you really think that others are ignorant when they are young? No, on the contrary, Feng''er is a very smart person! Well, prince, you don''t have to think too much now! Go back and have a good rest. You have captured Jili Khan, and I will reward you!"


    "Yes, my lord, I would like to thank my father! However, I still want to ask my father, what should I do with Fan Meng and Cheng Yingying? Will they really be beheaded after three days?"


    Having said this, Li Shimin was silent.


    Really beheaded?


    Even Li Chengfeng''s mother was killed?


    If he really killed Li Chengfeng''s mother, wouldn''t that force Li Chengfeng to rebel?


    So Li Shimin still wants to wait for Li Chengfeng to come back to discuss this matter!


    Moreover, now that Li Chengfeng is not in Chang''an City, Li Shimin thinks that behind the three of them, there must be someone who is behind the conspiracy, but that person must not be Li Chengfeng!


    After pondering for a long time, Li Shimin shook his head and said, "Let''s go back and see what the ministers have to say!"


    "Father, my son has a suggestion. How about catching the instigator and real culprit behind the three of them?"


    "Oh? Then tell me and listen!"


    Li Shimin sighed and listened patiently to Li Chengqian''s speech.


    Li Chengqian also knew that Li Shimin would not believe that Li Chengfeng would betray Datang.


    Therefore, he can now take the opportunity to dig out the forces behind Li Chengfeng.


    For example, Li Chengfeng is in Jianghu, and there is an assassin organization called Juling Pavilion.


    Just listen to Li Chengqian said: "Father, why don''t we do this! Let''s pass down the order and announce it to the world. Three days later, at noon, Xuanwumen will ask the three sinners, Fan Meng, Cheng Yingying and Praise Lanyue, and Announce their crimes to the world!"


    "no��"


    "Father, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Li Chengqian interrupted Li Shimin''s words, and said: "What I mean is that beheading is fake, but arresting talents is real!"


    "Father, think about it. We have all let the word out and announced it to the world! Then the instigator behind Fan Meng will definitely send troops to rescue them, right? At that time, we will directly lead the army to arrest them and catch them all! "


    "So, beheading is fake, but arresting talent is real?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up.


    Li Chengqian nodded immediately, and said: "Yes, father, the people who came to rescue Fan Meng must be with them. In this way, we can conclude that the gang of rebels in the Tang Dynasty let go of Songzan Ganbu and others." Who is Ji Li Khan''s person! Father, what do you think of this attention?"


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "It''s possible, you can pay attention to this!"


    "Okay, follow Father''s opinion!"


    "Well, it''s getting late today. Tomorrow we''ll directly inform the world and spread the news! I hope we can catch the rebels in the Tang Dynasty!"


    Recently, a group of men in black appeared in Chang''an City.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1206: Do you really want to behead all?) reading records, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1207： : Mr. Wu reported the letter!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    These men in black often make troubles, commit crimes, murder, set fire and rob, and do all sorts of evil.


    They claimed to be rebels during the Sui Dynasty, and their purpose was to overthrow the government controlled by Li Shimin.


    But now this is a matter of eggs bumping against rocks and mans arm against a cart.


    However, even those mosquitoes really upset Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin continued: "Beheading at the Xuanwu Gate, I''m afraid they won''t be able to break in! So I decided to tear down the imperial guards at the Xuanwu Gate and just leave a few guards to guard it!"


    "Well, what the father said is reasonable! What he said is very true!"


    Li Chengqian complimented on the surface, but actually smiled inwardly.


    Because at this moment, Li Shimin has fallen into his schemes and traps.


    Everything Li Chengqian is doing now is to weaken the power in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    After the weakening was completed, the relationship between Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin became tense, and then Li Shimin was asked to abolish Li Chengfeng''s position as the king of the town.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng''s situation was gone, and he could start to attack Li Shimin.


    Kill Li Shimin first, and then seize the throne.


    From now on, I can sit back and relax, and no one can shake my position!


    He, Li Chengqian, has read the Four Books and Five Classics since he was a child, and he is proficient in all kinds of skills.


    Whether it is governing a country or fighting a war, he is good at it.


    Of course, when it comes to scheming and conspiracy, Li Chengqian claims that he is number one in the world, no one can compare to him!


    ��


    Early the next morning.


    All the ministers above the court began to discuss it!


    "I heard that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince caught the criminal who harbored Jili Khan yesterday, and that criminal is the Eighth Prince''s mother, Cheng Yingying?"


    "What? True or false? Isn''t it? The eighth prince''s mother?"


    "Isn''t it a lie? The eighth prince is fighting outside, how could his mother harbor Ji Li Khan and commit such a serious crime?"


    "But that''s the truth. His Royal Highness and the Emperor went to the Fanghua Building in person yesterday and arrested Ji Li Khan in Cheng Yingying''s room. Can it be true?"


    "This��"


    A group of ministers were discussing under the court.


    At this time, an old man with a white beard spoke up and said, "You don''t know something! That Cheng Yingying is actually a Turkic goddess doctor. She and Ji Li Khan are called brothers and sisters. The relationship between the two is very good! "


    "Ham, it''s a pity that the eighth prince works hard for the country and the people, but why are all the friends around him traitors? Even his mother is like this? If these things reach the eighth prince''s ears, I don''t know How uncomfortable will it be?"


    "That''s right, the Eighth Prince will definitely not commit treason, but his friends are not sure!"


    These ministers whispered to each other.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin on the dragon chair waved his hands and said, "Okay, my loves, please be quiet first!"


    "About yesterday, I personally arrested Jili Khan and the criminal Cheng Yingying who harbored him. What do you think?"


    Li Shangdao, Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs: "Emperor, the old minister suggests that it is better to kill! Traitors, you can''t stay!"


    The servant Cheng Feng said: "Emperor, the old minister thinks it''s better to stay and observe for a while, because the old minister thinks that the matter is not that simple. How could Cheng Yingying, a woman like her, rescue Ji Li Khan from the palace and hide it? It is obvious that she must be behind the scenes There''s a conspiring team!"


    "However, Cheng Yingying is the mother of the Eighth Prince. Shouldn''t we wait for the Eighth Prince to come back to discuss this matter?"


    "Hmph, the Eighth Prince himself didn''t listen to the persuasion and asked him to guard Youzhou City, but he went to Suzhou? Now his mother has become a traitor, isn''t he himself responsible?"


    "That''s enough, stop arguing!"


    Li Shimin roared, and said, "I have already discussed with the Crown Prince about whether to kill Cheng Yingying and the other three!"


    Li Shimin continued: "I think, relying on their three weak women, they definitely can''t rob the prison, and they dare not harbor criminals, so behind them, there may be a team of conspiratorial masterminds!"


    "That''s why I discussed with the prince. Three days later, I pretended to behead the three of them in front of the Xuanwu Gate, and then deliberately lured the mastermind behind Fan Meng to come to the rescue. Finally, we sent hidden officers and soldiers to surround them and take down the prisoner in one fell swoop." ,how?"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "Yes, in this way, we will know who the real murderer is!"


    Soon, all the ministers agreed with Li Shimin''s approach.


    The so-called capture the thief first capture the king.


    It would be great if the mastermind behind Fan Meng could be found out.


    ��


    However, this incident quickly spread throughout the entire Chang''an City.


    No one would have thought that the person who let go to protect Ji Li Khan was actually Cheng Yingying, the mother-in-law of the Eighth Prince?


    During the same day, after Eunuch Wu heard the news, he carried his horse and went straight to Suzhou to look for Li Chengfeng.


    Eunuch Wu was also extremely panicked.


    How long has the eighth prince been away from Zhenwang Mansion?


    First his friend had an accident, and then his mother had an accident?


    So Eunuch Wu must convey this news to Li Chengfeng as soon as possible.


    He is not at ease when others go, he has to go by himself.


    Eunuch Wu hurried on, spending a day and a night, and finally arrived in Suzhou City.


    At first, those guards didn''t let Eunuch Wu let him go.


    What is an **** from the imperial court doing in the border town of Suzhou?


    In the end, Eunuch Wu said that he was looking for the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, and the guards let him in.


    When Eunuch Wu found Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was on the wall of the border city, staring at the distant mountains in a daze.


    At this moment Li Chengfeng is thinking, what can he do to capture Songzan Gampo alive within the Tubo Empire?


    However, Eunuch Wu suddenly shouted hoarsely, and said, "Eighth Prince, I have found you!"


    "Eh? Eunuch Wu, why are you here?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, and when he saw Eunuch Wu, he was shocked.


    Isn''t Eunuch Wu himself in Chang''an City, in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion?


    Why did you come to Suzhou City? Do you miss yourself too much?


    However, Eunuch Wu had a tense expression on his face, and Li Chengfeng did not openly joke with Eunuch Wu.


    Li Chengfeng hurried forward and said, "What''s the matter, Eunuch Wu, you actually let you come to Suzhou City to find me in person?"


    "It''s not good, eighth prince, you, your mother was taken away by the emperor by covering up the re-offender Ji Li Khan!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened instantly.


    He couldn''t believe that his mother, Cheng Yingying, would shield the criminal Ji Li Khan?


    Li Chengfeng shook his head quickly, and said: "It''s impossible, my mother would never do such a thing, she has no ability to rescue Ji Li Khan at all! So someone must be framing her!"


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1207: Wu Gonggong''s letter!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1208： : The Juling Pavilions plan!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t believe that his mother would harbor Ji Li Khan?


    But Eunuch Wu hurriedly said: "Eighth Prince, this is the truth! The Emperor and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince personally captured Ji Li Khan in your mother''s house! The Emperor will not lie, and there is no need to frame you Mother!"


    "What? Did Jili Khan really be caught in my mother''s house?"


    "Yes, the eighth prince, there is no falsehood in this statement!" Eunuch Wu said anxiously: "Then, the emperor announced that after the three of them, three traitors will be beheaded at the Xuanwu Gate to show the public, and everyone in the world will be informed! "


    "What? He wants to kill my mother?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear the anxiety in his heart anymore!


    What exactly happened here?


    I only left Chang''an City for half a month.


    Why was it that Fan Meng and Zan Lanyue were arrested, and his own mother was also charged with treason in the end?


    Moreover, Eunuch Wu also said that it was a fact that Cheng Yingying harbored Jili Khan.


    But Li Chengfeng felt that something was wrong, because it was impossible for Cheng Yingying to rescue Jili Khan from the dungeon? So, someone must have sent Geely Khan to Cheng Yingying on purpose?


    And Cheng Yingying took in Ji Li Khan because of her old love, and then she was arrested?


    It must be so!


    But what happened when Li Shimin said that Cheng Yingying was going to be executed?


    Eunuch Wu continued: "The eighth prince, the emperor and others have already let the word out, and after three days, your mother will definitely be beheaded! After hearing the news, I immediately came to Suzhou to find you. Let me tell you the matter! If one day has passed, there are still two days until the Eighth Prince returns!"


    "Damn it, he dares! If he dares to kill my mother, I dare to rebel!"


    Li Chengfeng said cursingly.


    Just happened to be heard by Li Xiaogong who was passing by.


    Li Xiaogong has already listened to the conversation between Eunuch Wu and Li Chengfeng.


    He hurried forward and said: "Eighth prince, please be safe and don''t be impatient, how could the emperor kill your mother? There must be some misunderstanding!"


    "There is a misunderstanding? No, I have to go back to Chang''an City!"


    "Okay, eighth prince, go slowly, I still have to guard Suzhou City, so I won''t accompany you!"


    Li Xiaogong said with a serious expression.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, see you again by fate, King of Hejian!"


    "Okay, you are welcome to come back as a guest anytime, Eighth Prince!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and ran away with Eunuch Wu.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, Li Xiaogong finally relaxed a lot.


    I thought to myself that this little devil finally left!


    ��


    It is said that Li Chengfeng set off with his army and went to Chang''an City.


    At this moment, in Chang''an City, the assassins in the Juling Pavilion also began to gather together.


    The old man in black robe headed by him is the deputy master of Juling Pavilion, Wang Laoji.


    There is also an old man with a slightly stooped figure, he is the most powerful assassin here, Wu Fei.


    Secondly, Cao Xue, Wang Lao Wu, the young master of the Long family and others all gathered together.


    Wu Fei sat on a chair with his hands wrapped around his chest.


    Wang Laoji was on the floor of Juling Pavilion, pacing back and forth, looking extremely nervous.


    "What to do, what to do? You said that it''s fine if that woman Fan Meng was arrested, but how come the eighth prince''s mother was also arrested? What should I do? Sigh!"


    "It''s a pity that the Eighth Prince is not in Chang''an City now. What if the Eighth Prince returns and finds that his mother and the proprietress Fan Meng are both dead? Then with his temper, why not rebel in place?"


    "It''s so good, why do you want to kill Fan Meng and the eighth prince''s mother? Is there a mistake?"


    "What''s the problem? I think Fan Meng is a rational person. She will never let Song Zan Gampo go because of money interests, so someone is definitely slandering Fan Meng and others!"


    Wang Laoji paced back and forth on the attic, muttering to himself, analyzing the situation in front of him.


    "Oh, it''s alright, don''t you walk around, okay? I''m so annoyed when I see you! Let me just say, if you don''t rob the prison, it''s over?"


    The short Wang Laowu said anxiously.


    Wang Laoji put his hands behind his back, shook his head and sighed, and said, "Prison robbery? It''s easy for you to say! What kind of robbery?"


    Wang Laowu said: "It''s very simple, call all the assassins in Juling Pavilion, pretend to be civilians, rush to Xuanwu Gate in one fell swoop, and rescue Fan Meng''s wife and the eighth prince''s mother!"


    Cao Xuedao: "But the Eighth Prince is not in Chang''an City right now?"


    Wang Laowu said: "It is because he is not in Chang''an City that we have to do it! It would be great if the Eighth Prince was there. With the Eighth Prince''s ability, how could he let Boss Fan Meng be arrested and framed? "


    "Tomorrow, when the prison is being robbed, everyone remember, I will save the proprietress Fan Meng, and the other two, you can save them as you like!"


    Wang Laowu said generously.


    At this time, Cao Xue smiled and said, "Wang Lao Wu, do you like the proprietress Fan Meng? Let me tell you, the proprietress Fan Meng is the woman of the Eighth Prince!"


    Cao Xue pierced Wang Laowu''s mind, but Wang Laowu said generously: "Yes, I just like Fan Meng, so what? Is it possible that people don''t like it? Fan Meng is so gentle Ah, unlike you, with your sinister and venomous appearance, people will know that you are a femme fatale!"


    "You''re looking for death, Wang Lao Wu, your **** is itchy, right?"


    After all, Cao Xue threw a flying needle at Wang Laowu.


    Wang Laowu dodged instantly, dodging Cao Xue''s hidden weapon attack.


    Wang Laoji quickly waved his hand and said: "Okay, stop arguing! The Eighth Prince has saved our lives, and we are also under the Eighth Prince So we must not watch the Eighth Prince''s mother being killed The imperial court beheaded him!"


    As the deputy cabinet master, Wang Laoji still has the right to speak.


    "Prison robbery? Then do we count as rebellion?"


    Cao Xue asked.


    Wang Laoji said: "No way, we just robbed the prison, and didn''t do anything harmful to Datang, right? If we were caught, at most we would just stay in prison. When the Eighth Prince comes back, he will find a way to get us Get it out!"


    "Well, I''ll make a plan! All of us will go to Xuanwumen together tomorrow morning, first to save the eighth prince''s mother, Cheng Yingying, then to the proprietress Fan Meng, and finally to the Ninth Princess of Tubo to praise Lanyue! Everyone Remember the severity! Is there a problem?"


    "no problem!"


    "I agree, we can''t let Boss Fan Meng die!"


    "Yes, rob the prison, at worst, go to jail!"


    Although these quack assassins may not be considered good people, they are still very chivalrous.


    And most of them are orphans, living in the rivers and lakes, with no relatives, no reason, nothing, and only one egg.


    Even if you die, you have to die well.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1208: Juling Pavilion''s plan!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1209： : Father, are you going to behead my mother?

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Elder Wu Fei, besides me, you have the highest seniority here. What do you think about this matter?"


    Wang Laoji looked at Wu Fei on the left.


    Wu Fei sighed, and said, "What else can I do? It is true that the three of them are traitors. If we go to rescue them, we will end up as an accomplice in the end. At least they will be imprisoned, and at worst they will be beheaded." what!"


    "Then we can''t watch the Eighth Prince''s mother be beheaded? Right? Fan Meng is also in there?"


    "Well, so let''s get together tomorrow and go to the Xuanwu Gate of the palace in disguise as ordinary people! The forbidden area of ??the palace is easy to get in and difficult to get out, so we must be ready to die at any time! I lost my life!"


    After Wu Fei finished speaking, everyone present fell silent.


    Yes, all of them might die if they were charged with treason.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Laowu shouted loudly: "I''m afraid of a fur! I have nothing, and I will die. If the proprietress Fan Meng dies, I will not live. I like to look at the proprietress Fan Meng all my life!"


    "The eighth prince saved all of us, so we can''t just watch the eighth prince''s mother get killed? The dog emperor is hypocritical, the eighth prince has made so many contributions to the court, and he wants to kill the eighth prince''s mother Dear? Bah, what a wolf!"


    "Okay, now, those who plan to go to prison together tomorrow, take a step forward. If you don''t want to go or dare not go, you can go out and turn left now! Because I will not force anyone to go with us to die! After all, this matter is not as simple as imagined, and the chances of us rescuing Fan Meng and the other three may not even be 100%!"


    After Wang Laoji finished speaking, although everyone was still silent, no one left Juling Pavilion.


    Immediately afterwards, Cao Xue said: "I don''t care, anyway, I follow the Eighth Prince! Even if the Eighth Prince tells me to rebel, I will rebel, but it''s a pity that the Eighth Prince is not here now, but I think if the Eighth Prince is here, it is impossible to look at me Mother was killed, right?"


    "That makes sense, then let''s go to Xuanwu Gate together tomorrow? Elder Wu Fei, what do you think?"


    Wang Laozi turned his head to look at Wu Fei.


    Wu Fei nodded and said, "I have no objection!"


    "Okay, let''s say it like this, tomorrow morning, we will set off to rob the prison together!"


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng.


    He led a group of Xuanjia troops of his own to travel long distances overnight and arrived at Chang''an City.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the palace, without further ado, wearing armor, he found Li Shimin directly.


    At this moment, Li Shimin was still resting in the imperial garden, sitting and chatting with the two ministers.


    "Report, the emperor, the eighth prince seeks an audience!"


    "Oh? That kid came back so soon? Let him in!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng, wearing a silver-white armor, came to Li Shimin''s side.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, stepped forward and said, "Father, are you going to kill my mother? What crime did she commit?"


    Li Shimin sighed, and said: "Your mother committed the worst crime of protecting Jili Khan! It was I who took Jili Khan out of your mother''s house with my own hands, absolutely unmistakable!"


    "Then have you ever thought about who released Jili Khan from the prison?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin said: "Well, I am also thinking, who is so courageous to rob the prison?"


    "So you really want to kill my mother?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s serious expression, Li Shimin couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Haha, it''s just acting, I just want to catch the forces behind your mother. But your mother has committed a serious crime by harboring Jili Khan. Capital crimes can be avoided, life crimes cannot be escaped, Fenger, even if you come to plead with your mother, it is useless!"


    "Then I want to see my mother!" Li Chengfeng said with firm eyes.


    In his opinion, there is absolutely something strange about this matter.


    However, Li Shimin shook his head and said: "Repetitive crime in court, no one can see! Besides, Feng''er, you have become more and more disobedient recently. I asked you to guard Youzhou City, but you went to Suzhou? You wasted a lot of money. time!"


    "Father, let me meet my mother, I have something to say to her!"


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t care what Li Shimin is saying, anyway, he just wants to see his mother now.


    "No, from now on no one can see her, no one!"


    Because Li Shimin is afraid, Li Chengfeng will rob the prison.


    Li Shimin continued: "And I told you, Feng''er, that I killed her in a fake manner, not beheading her for real!"


    "I still want to see him!"


    Li Chengfeng said calmly and firmly.


    Li Shimin suddenly slapped the table angrily, and scolded: "Bastard, are you listening to me? I said it, no one can see her!"


    Originally, the two ministers who were playing chess were also taken aback by the sudden anger.


    They quickly looked sideways at Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing Li Shimin''s anger, Li Chengfeng sneered and said: "Hehe, father, my son went out to lead troops to fight, my son''s friend was arrested and imprisoned, and my son''s mother was imprisoned in the sky prison. month? Do you take my mother seriously? Father"


    "Why not? Your mother harbored Jili Khan, a repeat offender. It is already a capital crime. I spared her life. What else do you want? That is the Jili Khan that I captured from her bedroom with my own hands. Is that fake? ?��


    "Father, do you still remember that my son overturned a theory in the court before?"


    "What theory?"


    "Seeing is believing, hearing is believing! Sometimes, what the eyes see is not necessarily the truth!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin also suddenly rang out. When Li Chengfeng argued with his elder Sun Wuyi in the court, he really overturned this theory with a white horse and not a horse.


    Li Chengfeng said: "So I''m going to see my mother now, I want him to tell me the truth!"


    "Shut up, Feng''er, your mother kissed the criminal she was harboring, so is it fake? I won''t allow you to make trouble in this matter!"


    "Then I''m going to see my motherFather, do you agree?"


    "I won''t let you go!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go by myself!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left.


    Li Shimin got up quickly and shouted: "Feng''er, stop, come, stop the Eighth Prince!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Immediately afterwards, a group of imperial guards stepped forward and blocked Li Chengfeng''s way.


    Li Shimin behind him said: "Feng''er, your mother made a big mistake. This is a fact that is obvious to all, and my father is not willing to believe it, but this is what my father saw with his own eyes, so it is false? Secondly, about I will not allow you to disturb this matter!"


    "Then if I don''t reverse the case for my mother and prove her innocence, how long will you imprison my mother?"


    "Don''t worry, Feng''er, I''ve made my own decision!"


    "You have your own decision? You have been led by others, and now you have fallen into someone else''s trap! This prince is going to see my mother today, I don''t think any of you dare to stop me?"


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward and said majesticly.


    On his silver armor, dark red blood was still wet.


    The imperial guards in front of them looked at each other with weapons in their hands.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1209: Father, are you going to kill my mother?) Reading records, you can read it next time you open the bookshelf arrive!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1210： : 1 Everything is Li Chengqians trap!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Feng''er, you are now the only King of the Tang Dynasty, how dare you resist the decree?"


    Standing behind Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin said angrily.


    However, Li Chengfeng suddenly took off the armor on his body, and said: "I don''t care if I''m not the king of the town, you can deal with me as you like, anyway, I must see my mother today!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng walked forward quickly.


    Li Shimin quickly asked the guards to stop Li Chengfeng.


    But where are those guards against Li Chengfeng?


    I saw Li Chengfeng''s speed was so fast that he seemed to be out of a rabbit. He hit a group of guards in two or three hits, then ran out of the imperial garden and ran towards the sky prison.


    Seeing this situation, Li Shimin was also very helpless.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care whether there were pursuers behind him or not, he ran straight to the sky prison on the mountain behind the palace.


    When Li Chengfeng was about to reach the gate of the Heavenly Prison, two guards immediately stopped Li Chengfeng and said, "Sorry, Eighth Prince, no one is allowed to enter the Heavenly Prison without the emperor''s order!"


    "That''s right, how did you let Jili Khan and Songzan Ganbu escape from the dungeon? Could it be that the jailbreaker also got the emperor''s order?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Li Chengfeng''s words immediately confused the two guards.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Let me ask you, has anyone entered the prison in the past half a month?"


    The two guards said: "Besides the emperor, there is only His Highness the Crown Prince! But His Highness the Crown Prince came in to interrogate the criminal!"


    "Prince? Then I understand! I want to go in and interrogate the prisoner now!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the guard still stopped him, saying: "Without the emperor''s imperial decree, no one is allowed to enter the prison!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng angrily punched them twice, and said: "I just want to go in and visit my mother, and this requires an imperial decree? Get out of here!"


    Li Chengfeng knocked out the guard guarding the sky prison with two punches?


    After all, Li Chengfeng quickly walked into the prison.


    After a tour, Li Chengfeng finally found the sky prison where Cheng Yingying was being held.


    Apart from Cheng Yingying, there were also Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue in the prison that day.


    At this moment, the three of them were lying on the haystack very weakly, their faces were dull and their eyes were dim.


    Here is a sky prison, with no sky and no sun, only a candle is constantly shining.


    The air here is very stuffy and the environment is very humid.


    There are even many rats jumping around in the cell.


    Where did the three of them live in such an environment?


    Especially praise Lanyue, who used to be the nine princesses of Tubo, and is not used to such an environment.


    But she has nothing to do.


    Can only be submissive.


    But fortunately, the three of them were imprisoned together, and they could still talk and take care of each other at ordinary times!


    In the sky prison, every prison gate is guarded by this guard.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the guard, took out the token in his hand, and said, "Please make room for me to visit my mother!"


    "Oh? Eighth prince, are you here? Eighth prince, please!"


    The guard thought that Li Chengfeng entered the prison with the emperor''s permission, so he didn''t have so many worries!


    "Mother, Boss Fan Meng, Miss Lanyue, here I come!"


    Li Chengfeng stood at the door of the cell, calling the names of the three of them.


    In the cell, Cheng Yingying heard Li Chengfeng''s voice, she immediately sat up and looked out the door.


    After she really saw Li Chengfeng, Cheng Yingying couldn''t help but shed tears of grievance on her face.


    There are also Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue, with pleasant smiles on their faces.


    "Eighth Prince, why are you here?"


    Fan Meng hurried up.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I came to visit you, and I also know that someone must be framing you, right?"


    "Mother, how did Jiri Khan appear in your room? What''s going on? Tell me the truth, and I''ll solve the case for you!"


    Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    Cheng Yingying nodded slightly, and said: "Well, Feng''er! Actually, I don''t know why, Ji Li Khan suddenly appeared in the backyard of Fanghua Building, and then I recited the old love, and saved Ji Li Khan first , but I have no intention of covering up the criminal! I want to recuperate his injuries first, and then let him go to the palace to surrender himself!"


    "Unexpectedly, that afternoon, the emperor and His Royal Highness came to Fanghua Building to arrest people! It seems that they already knew that Jili Khan lived in my room! So I suspect that someone must have framed me, He deliberately put Ji Li Khan in front of me, asked me to save him, and then went to inform the emperor, and asked the emperor to arrest me! So I fell into that person''s trap without knowing it!"


    Cheng Yingying herself is also relatively smart, she knew that someone must have set her up.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said: "Then during this period of time, who reported to the emperor that Jili Khan was in your house?"


    Cheng Yingying said: "It seems that His Highness the Crown Prince brought the Emperor! So, it is the Crown Prince who is tipping off the news!"


    "What? It''s Li Chengqian?" Li Chengfeng frowned.


    At this time, Fan Meng also said: "Yes, the eighth prince, Miss Lanyue and I also fell into the trap of the prince, so we were arrested! At that time, we just escorted Songtsan Gambo out of Chang''an City, the prince has been lying in ambush for a long time at the junction of Chang''an City! Just waiting to catch us!"


    "Well, so to speak, everything is the prince''s conspiracy! I have to find a way to reverse the case for you!"


    Li Chengfeng squatted on the ground and thought about it.


    And the guard on the side was hesitant to speak.


    He wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to speak in.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I have to think of a way now let the prince expose his ambition!"


    "any solution?"


    "Strike the law! In a few days, I will have an interview with His Royal Highness, and then I will have my own way to solve all this!"


    "But the Eighth Prince, tomorrow we will go to the execution stage, alas!"


    Fan Meng sighed.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry, they are just a drill, they won''t really kill you!"


    "Oh, then I''m relieved!"


    "Well, but don''t worry, I will reverse the case for you in a short time!"


    "Okay, you have to pay attention to your own safety, Eighth Prince!"


    "Well, I will! I have wronged you these few days! After I reverse the case, the one who lives in the prison will be the prince himself!"


    After Li Chengfeng told them a few words, he left the prison.


    ��


    When going out, Li Chengfeng met Li Shimin who happened to come.


    I saw Li Shimin looking at Li Chengfeng angrily, out of anger, and shouted: "Fenger, what are you doing? Are you knocking out guards and trespassing in the sky prison? Do you want to die? If you really don''t want to do it For the position of king of the town, don''t do it!"


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1210: Everything is Li Chengqian''s trap!) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1211： : I know the real culprit, but there is no evidence!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Okay, I don''t care if I don''t wear this black hat! What benefits do I get from being the king of the town? Money or power? I don''t have to. Is it not good for me to be a carefree eighth prince? Why should I be the king of the town? Yes Follow your orders and lead a team to guard Youzhou City? Did you make me the king of the town because you wanted to use me to fight? Don��t think I don��t know what you��re thinking!"


    Li Chengfeng directly attacked Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin pursed his lips and nodded, and said, "Okay, then what about your disobedience to the imperial decree?"


    "How do you calculate it? Naturally, I''m going to investigate the truth! Father, you are blinded to the world outside the truth, and no one investigates, so I will investigate!"


    "Then how is your investigation going?"


    Li Shimin squinted his eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Now I have found out where the real culprit who let Ji Li Khan and Song Chan Gampo go! And it is that person who framed my mother, and the proprietress Fan Meng and others! "


    "So, who is behind the scenes?"


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you, he is actually your eldest son, Li Chengqian, father!"


    "Hahaha, Feng''er, stop making me laugh!"


    "Ding, the ridicule from Li Shimin, naughty value +1400!"


    Li Shimin laughed loudly.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, I know that you and your brother-in-law are not on good terms, and there are some conflicts between the two of you, but in the absence of absolute evidence, no matter what, you can''t accuse your brother-in-law of being the real murderer! If you have no evidence, that is slander, do you know what kind of crime it is?"


    "So I''m looking for evidence now!" Li Chengfeng said: "Father, give me three days, and I will give you a satisfactory answer. I will definitely find enough evidence to discuss this matter with you. ?��


    "Uh-huh��"


    Li Shimin frowned and thought about it.


    three days?


    enough?


    Three days to find enough evidence? Are you sure Li Chengfeng isn''t lying?


    At first, Li Shimin thought that Li Chengfeng was going to rob the prison.


    But seeing that he really just went to visit his mother, Li Shimin felt relieved.


    At least he didn''t rob the prison, so he didn''t break the law, otherwise he would definitely be defined as a traitor by the minister.


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Okay, then I will give you three days to find the truth! But you have your own way, and we also have our way to find the real murderer, so let''s see who will find the real truth first." the murderer?"


    "Yes! In three days, I will definitely find the real culprit!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng is so domineering, Li Shimin doesn''t know where his courage comes from?


    Want to find the real culprit in three days?


    I dawdled for more than half a month, and had no clue about the real culprit.


    Li Chengfeng just came back, and he said that he could find the real culprit in three days? Isn''t this a joke?


    Of course, Li Chengfeng already knew who the real culprit was now.


    Isn''t it Li Chengqian?


    But because there is no evidence, Li Chengfeng can''t accuse Li Chengqian at will.


    So what is Li Chengfeng going to do now?


    That is to search for evidence.


    And Li Shimin''s method is to pretend to behead Fan Meng and others at Xuanwu Gate tomorrow, so as to draw out the forces behind Fan Meng.


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, what kind of power could there be behind Fan Meng?


    Simply go back to sleep!


    ��


    In the early morning of the second day, Li Chengfeng woke up from the Zhenwang Mansion very early, and then went straight to Xuanwumen.


    Today''s Xuanwu Gate is very lively.


    The emperor ordered to behead the three traitors and announce it to the world.


    Although it was acting, it also attracted many people to watch.


    Similarly, Li Chengfeng was standing on the left side of Xuanwu Gate watching.


    He looked up and looked at the crowd on the right.


    Li Chengfeng originally thought that no one would come back to rob the prison and rescue him.


    But unexpectedly, suddenly, a group of assassins in black rushed out from the crowd.


    Holding long knives in their hands, they went straight to the execution ground, trying to save people.


    Li Chengfeng was shocked when he saw it.


    Aren''t these people the assassins of Juling Pavilion?


    What are they doing to make trouble?


    Don''t they know that all this is just a conspiracy of the prince?


    Just relying on a dozen of them to come to the Xuanwu Gate to rob the prison, it is simply a simple gift with a human head!


    Only Wu Fei and Wang Laoji are very strong and powerful.


    Once the other assassins were surrounded by the imperial guards, they would not be able to break out at all.


    The moment Li Chengqian saw a group of assassins suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    He couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face, then he glanced lightly at Li Chengfeng on the left, thinking to himself: My silly brother, you still want to fight with me? Hehe, this time, I want all your partners to perish!


    But Li Chengfeng was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect those assassins from Juling Pavilion to come out to rob the prison?


    They are like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    For a while, basically all the assassins were caught.


    Only Wu Fei escaped by relying on his vigorous posture.


    Their prison robbery this time is obviously immature, but it''s useless to be full of blood, and it will only increase the probability of getting a head.


    When Li Chengfeng saw the group of assassins who were arrested, he couldn''t help but patted his forehead heavily.


    These people, instead of helping, came to make trouble?


    But Li Chengqian came to Li Shimin confidently, and said: "Father, the accomplices of the traitors, my ministers have already caught them, and now Father, you can execute them!"


    "Well, take them all, let''s interrogate them!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Immediately afterwards, a few more cells will be opened in the sky prison.


    It''s all right now, except for Wu Fei and others, Juling Pavilion has been completely wiped out.


    Li Chengfeng is also having a headache now. If he cannot collect evidence to accuse Li Chengqian within three days, then Fan Meng, Juling Pavilion and others may really be beheaded.


    There is also the possibility that Cheng Yingying will be imprisoned in the sky prison forever and will not be released.


    So what is Li Chengfeng going to do now? That is, to get the truth from Li Chengqian''s hands.


    Although this matter is difficult to do, Li Chengfeng also has his own method.


    I have to say that Li Chengqian is really a difficult person to deal with.


    This is the first time Li Chengfeng has felt such a difficult situation since he traveled through the Tang Dynasty In the early morning of the second day, Li Chengfeng sat in the courtyard of the Zhenwang Mansion in a daze.


    In October, the sun is still hot in the sky.


    Although it is now autumn, the temperature is still hot.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at the white and cloudless sky above.


    Secondly, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi were also playing in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Lizhi suddenly came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "Brother Feng''er, I heard that you made a bet with your father that within three days, you will catch the murderer who actually let Song Zan Ganbu go?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?"


    Li Chengfeng looked sideways at Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi also sighed, and said, "It''s nothing, I just feel that the time is too short and I have no clue. Within three days, it is impossible to find the real murderer!"


    "But in fact, I already know who the real culprit is! All I lack is evidence!"


    Li Chengfeng was lying on a piece of grass, looking up at the sky.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng took out a silver-white mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    cell phone? Can videotape be used to gather evidence?


    You can''t go wrong this time!


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1211: Know the real culprit, but there is no evidence!) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1212： : somewhat disrespectful

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Chengfeng suddenly remembered that he still had a mobile phone with him.


    This mobile phone was used by Li Chengfeng to record the beautiful scenery of the Tang Dynasty.


    He usually sees some beautiful scenery and interesting things, and he will record them with his mobile phone.


    Now thinking of the function of the mobile phone, Li Chengfeng felt that he could use his own knowledge of things and Li Chengqian''s deviation in his understanding of mobile phones to record the process of Li Chengqian''s crime.


    "Hahaha, I''m really a genius!"


    "Haha, I have a solution!"


    Li Chengfeng happily danced and danced in the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    On the other hand, Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with a puzzled expression on his face.


    They don''t know why Li Chengfeng is so happy all of a sudden?


    "Brother Feng''er, what can you do?" Li Lizhi asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Secretary, I can''t say it yet, but after three days, I will announce the truth to the world and return my mother''s innocence!"


    "Okay, I''m going out to do errands, you guys play by yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng was very happy, and left in a hurry.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi were left behind with bewildered expressions.


    ��


    It is said that after Li Chengfeng walked out of the Prince''s Mansion, he went straight to the Prince''s Mansion.


    When Li Chengfeng came to the gate of the Prince''s Mansion, Lin San, who was guarding the door, was startled and hurriedly said, "Eh? Eighth Prince, why are you coming to the Prince''s Mansion again? Your mother is not locked up in the Prince''s Mansion this time, don''t you Make trouble, don''t hit people, I have no grievances with you, don''t hit me!"


    Lin San was already a little afraid of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and said: "I didn''t come to beat you, I came to find the prince!"


    Lin Sandao: "What are you looking for the prince for? The prince said that no one will be seen, especially you. Who told you to hurt the prince last time?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "So I''m here to apologize? So, I''m here to apologize, let me in, I want to find the prince, I have something to say to him!"


    "Oh? Then, wait a minute, I''ll go in and report!"


    "Okay, go and come back!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was so obedient, Lin San thought the sun was coming out from the east!


    But soon, he entered the house and reported the matter to Li Chengqian.


    When Li Chengqian heard it, Li Chengfeng came to ask to see him? And he still came to apologize to himself?


    So Li Chengqian couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face.


    Li Chengqian muttered to himself, and said: "Haha, brother, my silly brother, you still can''t play with me in the end, do you want to come and seek peace with me? Hahaha!"


    "What? Your Highness, what do you mean?" Lin San asked suspiciously.


    But Li Chengqian said: "Lin San, the Eighth Prince is actually very smart. He has already guessed that I am the real culprit who let Ji Li Khan and Song Zan Gampo go. The superior sued me, right? So he has no evidence, so he can only come and beg me to let his mother and relatives go!"


    "Oh? So, the Eighth Prince really came here to ask for peace and to apologize?" Lin San was still a little puzzled.


    After all, how could someone as proud as the eighth prince be willing to bow his head?


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "Of course, his mother and relatives are in my hands. As long as I fan the flames in front of the father, even his mother''s life will be in danger! So out of helplessness, he You can only come to me to ask for peace, but I want to see what benefits he can give me now? Hey, for my stupid brother, should I keep it, or just trample him to death?"


    Li Chengqian was still thinking.


    It is better to keep Li Chengfeng, or trample Li Chengfeng to death.


    There is no doubt about Li Chengfeng''s ability, and there is no other person in Tang Dynasty who is more powerful than him.


    So keeping Li Chengfeng may be a kind of harm to himself.


    But Li Chengfeng has outstanding abilities, if he can work for him, he will definitely be a great helper.


    When the time comes to rebel by oneself, it will be a breeze to take down Li Shimin with the power of the king.


    But in the same way, Li Chengfeng is also a cancer, if he is accidentally caught by Li Chengfeng, he can easily kill himself.


    But in the end, Li Chengfeng is just a child.


    As long as he controls his mother, he won''t dare to make mistakes, right?


    After thinking about it, Li Chengqian nodded and said: "Okay, then let the Eighth Prince come in to meet me. I want to see what kind of tricks my stupid brother can pull off this time?"


    ��


    Soon, under the leadership of Lin San, Li Chengfeng entered Li Chengqian''s living room.


    Li Chengfeng prepared a pot of tea and two cups on the table, that''s all.


    The table was very neat and tidy, and Li Chengqian sat at the other end of the table.


    When he saw Li Chengfeng coming, a slight smile appeared on Li Chengqian''s face.


    He stretched out his hand to the opposite table and said, "Here you come? My brother Feng''er, opposite, please sit down!"


    "Thank you, Brother Prince!"


    "Oh? Haha, what a rare day!"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Chengqian, naughty value +1300!"


    Li Chengqian was a little surprised.


    Didn''t expect that the eighth prince, who was an unruly one, would call himself brother prince so affectionately?


    So it''s really rare.


    Secondly, this should be the first time Li Chengfeng called himself so affectionately, right?


    In the past, it was Li Chengqian, the dog prince, Li Goudan, who gave himself any nicknames.


    But regarding the past, Li Chengqian also laughed it off.


    Because he knows that the control between the two is now in his own hands.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took his seat.


    Li Chengqian gave Lin San a look and asked him to go out first.


    Lin San understood immediately, and quickly walked out of the living room.


    So In the spacious and bright living room, only Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian were left.


    So, exactly what Li Chengfeng was thinking.


    Otherwise, if Li Chengfeng turned on the video on his phone, it might arouse Lin San''s suspicion behind him?


    No one is the best.


    ��


    After Lin San left, only the two of them were left in the whole house.


    Li Chengfeng looked around to see if anyone was still in the house.


    However, in Li Chengqian''s eyes, did Li Chengqian think Li Chengfeng was nervous?


    So Li Chengqian brought Li Chengfeng a cup of tea, and said with a smile: "Brother Feng''er, don''t be so nervous, we are all understanding people, if you have anything to say, we can speak directly!"


    "Mmm Good!"


    During this period, Li Chengqian kept staring at Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    He found that since Li Chengfeng came in, he hadn''t looked at himself, but kept looking around.


    Li Chengqian couldn''t help but frowned with some doubts.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took out a white object from his trouser pocket.


    And facing that thing, I fiddled with my hair a few times.


    Li Chengqian felt that Li Chengfeng disrespected himself a bit like this.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1212: A Little Disrespectful) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1213： : Mobile phone video, collect evidence!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    From the moment he entered the door, he has been absent-minded.


    How much is it a little disrespectful, and you don''t even look at yourself?


    "Brother Feng''er, what is that thing you are tinkering with in your hand?"


    Li Chengqian was a little scared.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is good at inventing things, and he can also make a very powerful bomb.


    Once that kind of bomb explodes, it can kill people directly.


    Li Chengqian was really afraid that Li Chengfeng would come to him with a bomb and explode it, and die with him.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng showed the white iron block in his hand to Li Chengqian, and said, "Brother Prince, I''m a little nervous. I want to take a look at myself in the mirror. Is it okay?"


    "Mirror? What kind of mirror is this?"


    Li Chengqian was very curious.


    He only knew that there was a bronze mirror, but he didn''t know that there was such an iron mirror?


    "Can you show me what this is?" Li Chengqian asked.


    "Yes!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly!


    So, Li Chengfeng showed the phone to Li Chengqian to watch.


    Li Chengqian took the phone and took a closer look.


    Yo, a dim human face really appeared on this little mirror.


    So Li Chengqian smiled lightly and said: "Brother Feng''er, your mirror is too dark. Although the outline of the face is perfectly illuminated, it is too dark to see the changes in the expression on the face, and the changes in the face." No injuries!"


    "Yeah, so this thing needs to be improved a lot. It can only become bright after the cortex is thinned!"


    "That''s not so good? Your invention is not very good, so let me give you a bronze mirror. The mirror has been polished, and it can already illuminate people''s faces as if they were seen with their own eyes. It is very bright!"


    Li Chengqian glanced roughly, and returned the phone to Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Chengfeng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that Li Chengqian was a suspicious person.


    If he suddenly took out a mobile phone and put it on the table while he was talking with Li Chengqian, he would definitely be very suspicious.


    If the phone was checked by Li Chengqian, he would not be confused.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng lied to him that it was a mirror, and he actually believed it?


    But think about it too.


    Li Chengqian has never seen this thing before, and it''s not that it''s a mobile phone, so he doesn''t know what it does!


    So let Li Chengfeng hold it and play with it, Li Chengqian won''t care.


    So, Li Chengfeng quickly pressed the power button, placed the phone on the table, leaned against the teacup, and aimed the camera at Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengfeng watched Li Chengqian''s every move on the phone, and he couldn''t help covering his mouth and smiling.


    But Li Chengqian thought that Li Chengfeng was still looking in the mirror?


    It really is childish.


    Li Chengqian frowned, and suddenly said seriously, "Brother Feng''er, don''t tell me that you came to me to show me your new invention? If you have anything to do, just tell me. If there is nothing to do, please Let''s go back!"


    "There is something, of course there is something!"


    "But I''m a little nervous now. I want to put my mirror here and keep an eye on my expression. Is that okay?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Chengqian tentatively.


    Li Chengqian stared at the mirror, puzzled for a while, then nodded, and said, "Yes!"


    He was thinking, Li Chengfeng, what tricks can you do today?


    But looking at Li Chengfeng''s appearance, he seems to be quite nervous now.


    Haha, this couldn''t help but make Li Chengqian feel a sense of pride in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, my silly brother would still be nervous in front of me?


    He is the majestic eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, known as the world''s number one child prodigy, the reincarnation of a god.


    If he is nervous in front of himself, doesn''t that mean that he is afraid of himself, or surrenders to himself?


    Li Chengqian drank a cup of tea lightly, and said: "Brother Feng''er, please tell me what''s the matter! We are all sensible people, if you have something to say, don''t hide it, let''s open the skylight and speak out!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "Okay, then I''ll say it!"


    "Well, tell me!" Li Chengqian stared at Li Chengfeng tightly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then I hope, Brother Prince, you can let my mother and my friends go!"


    "Haha, they''re not in my hands, and I don''t have the right to let them go, so the emperor needs to speak up, that''s all right?"


    "So I''m going to ask my father to release me. Don''t get involved, don''t make trouble, is that okay?"


    "What do you mean I don''t participate? Brother Feng''er, what do you mean, I stopped you from saving your mother? No, even if you are going to rob the prison, I will watch from the sidelines, and I will definitely not stop you How about it? You go to jailbreak, I won��t tell my father about this, I wish you success!��


    Li Chengqian was still practicing Tai Chi with Li Chengfeng.


    That''s right, if Li Chengfeng doesn''t admit defeat, then Li Chengqian will never let go.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "Brother Prince, you also said that we Ming people don''t speak dark words! In fact, I already knew that Ji Li Khan and Songzan Gampo were let go by you! Then, first, you Release Song Zan Gampo, take advantage of the father-daughter relationship between Song Zan Lanyue and the others, and then come up with a plan to catch the turtle in the urn, thus blaming the departure of Song Zan Gambo on the proprietress Fan Meng and Zan Zan Lanyue Two people, right?"


    Regarding this, Li Chengqian just smiled lightly and nodded without expressing his opinion, saying that he did it himself.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Secondly, while I was not in Chang''an City, you blamed Jili Khan''s escape on my mother''s relatives, and then deliberately asked father to go to my mother''s bedroom to arrest people. You framed my mother as a traitor, right?"


    "What about the evidence?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Chengqian just said these three words lightly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Hey, don''t pretend, you and I both know it well, if I have evidence, can I still come to you?"


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "Yes, then you have no evidence, why did you come to me?"


    Li Chengfeng immediately cupped his fists and said: "I surrender, I won''t fight against the prince brother, can you?"


    "Why did you say that?" Li Chengqian was still testing Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I am willing to surrender to the prince''s brother, and I will do things for the prince''s brother in the future, how about it?"


    "Haha, hahaha!"


    Li Chengqian smiled, very hearty.


    Afterwards, Li Chengqian nodded heavily, and said, "If you knew it so early, wouldn''t there be nothing? What a waste of our brother''s feelings!"


    "Haha, brother Feng''er, I have to say that you are really smart! And you are invulnerable. However, I finally discovered a weakness of yours!"


    Li Chengqian took a sip of tea slightly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What weakness?"


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1213: Mobile phone video, collect evidence!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1214： : Your weakness is that your heart is too soft!

    Li Chengqian said: "That is your relatives! Your relatives will always be your weakness. As long as I control the life and death of your relatives, it is equivalent to controlling you! Brother Feng''er, you have committed a big taboo, If you want to be an emperor, you must be ruthless!"


    "Oh? How do you say that? I don''t quite understand!" Li Chengfeng pretended to be confused while pretending to understand.


    Li Chengqian talked and laughed happily, and said: "Brother Feng''er, the so-called emperors have been ruthless since ancient times. Look at what our father did in order to become emperor? Killed his own brother, seized the crown prince, and forced his father to abdicate , give him the throne, and finally get the reputation of a good emperor who loves the country and the people!"


    "To put it bluntly, the reason why he can be famous in history, praised and loved by the world, isn''t that because he succeeded in rebellion? If he failed in rebellion, it must be infamous for thousands of years, right?"


    "What you said seems to make sense!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded thoughtfully.


    Li Chengqian said: "That''s not true, that''s the truth! But I was young at that time, and you were not born yet, so you naturally didn''t experience the change of Xuanwumen, and I personally saw it with my own eyes, so Can I not understand the rules of this world? Winners and losers are just like that! So, brother Fenger, you are so young and your mind is still young, why are you fighting with me? Then why are you fighting against me for the throne of Tang Dynasty? Woolen cloth?"


    Li Chengqian''s words finally exposed his ambition.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng said: "Brother Prince, I never thought of taking your throne! Besides, you are the prince, and you are the orthodox successor. I am just the prince!"


    "Hehe, don''t think that I don''t know, you will rebel? When the father is old and you grow up, you will also come to the Xuanwu Gate, kill me, and force the father to abdicate, and then you will be logical. become the emperor? Do you think I don''t know your thoughts?"


    "You really misunderstood me!"


    Li Chengfeng was calmly happy, but his heart was filled with joy.


    Because what he wanted was this kind of effect, what he wanted was to take a video of Li Chengqian''s anger, and then post it in the court hall in a few days for all the ministers present to see.


    Li Chengqian said: "I won''t misunderstand you. You are still young and don''t know what is precious about imperial power! After you really enjoy the power and status that power brings to you, you will never put it down. of!"


    "Yes, you are still young, maybe you really don''t care about the throne, but people''s thoughts will change. When you grow up, you will think that you are not an emperor. Besides, you don��t want anything else! So in the end, aren��t you my mortal enemy? Brother Feng��er? So, why should I keep you in the future instead of trampling you to death now? Do you think I Don''t you really have this ability? Even if I am not your opponent, I can still attack your relatives. I can use your relatives to control you to death? Do you know why I didn''t just confuse the emperor to kill you? Mother? It��s because you are the one I want to step on, and I want you to be afraid of me, to make you feel surrendered to me! Let you take the initiative to remove the power in your hands!��


    "After all, the talent you are showing now is really amazing! I have to guard against it, brother Feng''er, do you understand?"


    "I do not understand!"


    Li Chengfeng scratched the back of his head, pretending not to understand.


    But in fact Li Chengfeng understood.


    Li Chengqian, like Li Shimin, is suspicious and wants to save face.


    Probably genetic.


    In addition, he was so suspicious that he actually thought that he would kill him in the future and seize the imperial power to become emperor?


    To be honest, Li Chengfeng didn''t have such thoughts.


    But Li Chengqian was right about one thing.


    That is, your current thoughts do not represent your future thoughts.


    Who doesn''t want to be emperor?


    You said that you don''t want to do it, but it''s just empty words. If you suddenly want to be the emperor in the future, and suddenly rebel, wouldn''t that directly kill Li Chengqian?


    So this is what Li Chengqian is most worried about.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng said: "Then brother prince, you suspect that I will **** your future throne, so is that why you target me like this?"


    "Hehe, that''s just one of them! Another thing is, your rebelliousness, you are too arrogant, too arrogant! You have spoiled my good deeds time and time again, and even made me embarrass myself several times. How do you say these things? What do you think?"


    Li Chengqian looked at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t because Li Chengfeng was a child, he wouldn''t even have talked so much with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled tactfully, and said, "Damn, that''s all in the past, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but why do you fight against me again and again? What did I do wrong, am I sorry for your business? I wanted to treat you with courtesy, but you ignored me at all, and even taunted me and beat me. Slandering me, let me be locked up in Tianshan Temple by my father for three months before being released? So it was you who attacked me first, and I was forced to attack you! Maybe I can''t beat you, but I can beat you Your relatives can defeat you! Because your greatest weakness is your relatives, as long as your relatives are still alive in this world, you are a person with weaknesses! Hahaha..."


    Li Chengqian suddenly laughed and said: "That''s right, I even thought that you are the reincarnation of a god, because the ability you have shown is not something that a child can do at all! But you stop me, even if it is a god, I will destroy it!"


    The terrible Li Chengqian.


    He is good at taking advantage of other people''s weaknesses and subduing others.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng himself was invulnerable, but if he started with his relatives, he would be full of flaws.


    Li Chengqian continued: "Also, I will open Zuixiang Building, and you will open Fanghua Building the next day! I invite singers to sing and dance, and you will also invite the next day. If you go to sue the women in the brothel, I will ask What''s wrong with you? You just taunt me in the street, making the whole city think that I, Li Chengqian, are a cold-blooded and heartless person!"


    "Also, you still taunted me for having hemorrhoids in the street that day? Let the whole street laugh at me?"


    "Also... there are many things, I remember them clearly!"


    Now Li Chengqian is talking about how he was bullied by Li Chengfeng in the past.


    Didn''t expect Li Chengqian to be such a vengeful person?


    And Li Chengfeng picked his nose aside, pretending not to hear.


    Li Chengqian said angrily: "Are you listening to me? Brother Feng''er?"


    "Yes!" Li Chengfeng replied casually, "But I didn''t harm you either, did I? I didn''t frame you either? I was just seeking truth from facts! Then what are you doing to frame my mother and slander my friend?"


    "Hehe, I can only blame you, your skills are inferior to others!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengqian laughed, and Li Chengfeng also laughed.


    Because of this sentence, Li Chengqian fell into Li Chengfeng''s trap.

 Chapter 1215： : Fudge rebellion!

    It means that Li Chengqian admitted that Li Chengfeng''s mother and Fan Meng also praised Lanyue, who was the one who framed him and entered the prison.


    So Li Chengfeng continued to ask: "Then how exactly did you let Ji Li Khan and Song Zan Gampo go, and blamed my relatives and friends by the way? Can you tell me?"


    "Hmph, no comment!"


    "I want to learn, how about it?"


    "Haha, you should stop learning these bad habits! This is a talent, you can''t learn it!"


    Li Chengqian laughed heartily.


    Li Chengqian felt extremely proud when he thought that he was holding the majestic little fairy Eighth Prince in his hands.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng has no evidence of committing the crime himself.


    Therefore, even if he sued himself in front of Li Shimin, it was useless.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''m convinced now, Brother Prince, I don''t want to fight against you, why don''t you let my mother go, and I''ll take refuge in you, is that okay?"


    "Take refuge in me? What do you take refuge in? How do you take refuge in it?"


    "Then what do you want me to give you?"


    Li Chengfeng asked tentatively.


    Li Chengqian frowned and thought about it.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Chengqian still didn''t speak.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I can give you money!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng raised an index finger.


    Li Chengqian shook his head and said, "I''m not short of money, ten thousand taels of gold? Do you look down on me?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, it''s one million taels!"


    "What? One million taels? Gold or silver?"


    "Gold!" Li Chengfeng said calmly.


    "Ding, surprise from Li Chengqian, naughty value +1900!"


    "What? One million taels of gold? Impossible, where did you get so much money? It''s simply impossible! You can''t come up with so much money!"


    After hearing this, Li Chengqian shook his head, saying that he didn''t believe Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Brother Prince, have you forgotten that when Qinghe Cui''s family rebelled, did Emperor Father not seize any money from his house? Do you know where all the money went? "


    "Where did it go?"


    "I took it away, hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng burst out laughing, and continued: "So, Brother Prince, if I take refuge in you, I can at least bring you 1 million taels of gold, and the entire Fanghua Building and East Street will be given to you, why? Sample?"


    "Huh? Let me think about it!"


    Li Chengqian was still thinking.


    He was thinking, is what he is asking for money now?


    No, I am not short of money. When I become the emperor, the whole world will be my own. Is it that short of gold?


    So, what are you missing?


    It is power!


    Therefore, Li Chengqian took a deep breath and said, "If you can promise me one thing, I can protect your loved ones from any worries!"


    "whats the matter?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Chengqian with a serious look.


    I saw Li Chengqian smiled charmingly, and said: "Take your King''s troops and rebel with me, do you dare?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the video on his phone.


    Good guy, Li Chengqian really dares to say anything!


    Tell yourself directly, want to rebel?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng stunned, Li Chengqian still smiled and said: "Don''t worry, brother, there are only you and me here, and there will be no third person to hear our conversation. Secondly, Lin San is guarding the door, so you don''t have to worry about it." Father will suddenly barge in, don''t worry!"


    "Then why did you ask me to rebel together?"


    Li Chengfeng still wanted to ask for clarification.


    Li Chengqian said: "Because you have the ability! I have a way to entrust the emperor to step down, do you have a way to order the three armies? You trap Li Jing, Qin Qiong and other generals outside the city of Chang''an, just don''t let them come back! When the time comes , I am enthroned on the throne, so naturally your benefits are indispensable! Then, you attack Tubo and Turks and win them in one fell swoop. I will share a piece of treasure land with you, give you glory and wealth, and let you be king. We two brothers will rule the entire huge country together. Is it not good?"


    The conditions Li Chengqian said were indeed good.


    But whether what he said is true or not, Li Chengfeng is not sure.


    After all, what Li Chengqian is best at is deceiving people.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "What you said is very reasonable! If the rebellion fails, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Consequences? If you die, there are no consequences at all? People living in this world must try their best to fight for what they want, right?"


    "Then you don''t need to be in a hurry. When the emperor father abdicates immediately, the position of the emperor will naturally be yours!"


    "He abdicated? Then I have to wait until the year of the monkey?"


    Li Chengqian became angry, and said: "Don''t think I don''t know, my father sent people to go to sea to find the elixir of life! He wants to make alchemy, he wants to live forever, and he wants to secure the position of emperor forever!"


    "And it will take at least 20 years for him to abdicate! At that time, I was already in my forties. What was the point of being emperor at that time? Besides, many princes are eyeing the throne? As long as you and I cooperate, I promise, within three months, I will be able to successfully entrust the emperor to step down, how about it?"


    Li Chengqian actually wanted to plot against Li Shimin, how audacious.


    It has to be said that he is really a super talent.


    It''s a pity that the mind is useless.


    Otherwise, if Li Chengqian is allowed to govern the country, his achievements should not be inferior to Li Shimin''s.


    Li Chengfeng sighed, pretending to be afraid and said: "I dare not rebel!"


    Li Chengqian said: "Okay Then we have nothing to discuss about this matter! Your mother, I can''t save her! Her life and death depend on the royal father. If she gets into the dungeon, I can naturally get her out!"


    "How did you get it out?"


    "Hmph, I''ll just find one of my subordinates and let him take the blame!"


    "So, do you have no affection for your subordinates?"


    "It''s just a chess piece. I can get such a handsome talent like you by giving up a pawn, so I will naturally choose to have you! But if you don''t submit to me, then I will use my **** to kill you, a handsome talent! Brother Er, you are still young and don''t know the routines of the world, so what if you are the reincarnation of a fairy? Can you do magic? Can you change spells? Come on, show me your transformation!"


    Li Chengqian looked at Li Chengfeng very proudly.


    He wants to make sure now, Li Chengfeng, are you a **** or not, and can you use spells?


    Finally, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Who told you that I am a god? I know magic?"


    "People all over the world say so, so I believe it!"


    "I don''t know how to spell!"


    "Then you are the reincarnation of a god?"


    "No, it''s just what others say!"


    "Hehe, then you are really talented!"


    Li Chengqian said with a smile: "So, this is the last bottom line I give you. Surrender to me and agree to my conditions, and I can save your relatives. If you don''t agree, then we will still be strangers in the future, waiting for me to become king." The day I ascended the throne was also the moment when I trampled you to death! As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes, don��t you still recognize the imperial spirit in me?��?

 Chapter 1216： : Borrow the dragon chair and use it once!

    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, you do have the ability to be an emperor, but you just have too many bad intentions! I don''t dare to be a minion for a tiger and help a tyrant!"


    Li Chengqian smiled and said, "Hehe, that''s all!"


    "Then aren''t you afraid that I will tell my father about our conversation today?"


    "Huh? Okay, just go ahead and say it, go, see if Father will believe you? I know you like to sue, this is a bad habit! Next time, you sue once, and I will Kill a relative of yours, don''t doubt, I can really do it!"


    Li Chengqian thought that he had already grasped Li Chengfeng''s weakness, so he was not so afraid of him.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, then let me think about it!"


    Li Chengqian nodded and said: "Okay, I will give you at most three months to think about it! The prince still regards you as my younger brother. As long as you don''t interfere with my big things, I will naturally not hurt you!"


    "Alright, then I''ll go first!"


    "Goodbye, come to me when you figure it out!"


    "it is good!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned and left.


    When leaving, Li Chengfeng also took away the mobile phone that was on the table.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng''s cell phone has been leaning against the teacup all the time, without moving it.


    So he''s been making videos.


    An hour-long video is almost as good as a small movie.


    Among them, there are dialogues between Li Chengqian and Li Chengfeng, as well as Li Chengqian''s monologue.


    Li Chengqian exposed his ambitions, exposed his premeditation, and also said that he was the real culprit who let Ji Li Khan and Songtsen Gampo go, and he was also the one who framed Li Chengfeng''s mother and Fan Meng''s wife.


    In this video, Li Chengqian exposed all his conspiracies.


    But Li Chengqian still thought that Li Chengfeng was just afraid of himself and wanted to ask for peace.


    But if you want peace, you must submit to me, listen to my words, and rebel with me.


    But what about after the rebellion?


    Will Li Chengqian really give Li Chengfeng glory and wealth?


    uncertain.


    Based on Li Chengfeng''s understanding of Li Chengqian, he will either kill himself, or he will let go of all the power in his hands, and then he will be the emperor with peace of mind, while he can only live in the nightmare of being hunted down every day.


    All Li Chengfeng came to the conclusion that helping Li Chengqian was tantamount to harming himself and his relatives.


    So it was impossible for him to help Li Chengqian rebel.


    However, with the evidence in hand, Li Chengfeng felt much more at ease now.


    Then what he had to do next was to expose all of Li Chengqian''s plots in front of all civil and military officials and Li Shimin in the court hall.


    ��


    After returning to Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets and swaggered in.


    Seeing this, Li Lizhi quickly came out to greet her, and said, "Brother Feng''er, you came back so soon? Where did you go? Didn''t you go to collect evidence?"


    "That''s right!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "What about the evidence?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The collection is finished, just wait for two days to go to court and expose it in public!"


    "who''s that person?"


    "Oh, it''s not convenient to say it now, but you will know when the time comes!"


    Li Chengfeng took out the white mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    I thought to myself, should I report Li Chengqian, or make a deal with Li Chengqian?


    Li Chengqian is like a poisonous snake.


    Either trampled to death directly, or was bitten to death by him, Li Chengfeng is now a little jealous of him.


    However, with the evidence in hand, with these evidences, it is very possible that although Li Shimin did not kill Li Chengqian, he abolished his crown prince position.


    ��


    Three days later, early morning.


    Li Chengfeng ran to the court hall early in the morning to go to court.


    Because today is the day when Li Shimin tries the criminals, and Li Chengfeng has to provide evidence to Li Shimin. If Li Chengfeng can''t produce evidence, Li Shimin will sentence Cheng Yingying, Fan Meng and others to life and death, and maybe kill them directly. It is also very possible!


    "Eighth prince, you came here early today? How is your evidence collection going?"


    Above the court hall, Wei Zheng looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng was confident, and said: "That is naturally collected!"


    "So, have you found out who is the real culprit who let Jiri Khan go?"


    "Yes! Found it!"


    "Who is that?"


    "Who else? Prince Li Chengqian!"


    "what?"


    "This��"


    Li Chengfeng really dared to say it.


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng''s face turned pale with fright.


    In addition, there were some ministers who heard the news, their faces turned green, and then turned their heads in a hurry, as if they hadn''t heard Li Chengfeng''s words at all.


    The same is true of many other ministers.


    After they heard this, they hurriedly took a few steps away from Li Chengfeng, not wanting to have a relationship with Li Chengfeng.


    They knew that the eighth prince dared to say anything, but at the same time he was easy to offend people.


    If you offend His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, there will be good fruits for him.


    But Li Chengfeng is not afraid of anything, he is a man who dares to act and speak out.


    Even if Li Shimin made a mistake, Li Chengfeng would go back on his own, especially when he almost **** Li Shimin to death.


    Li Chengfeng looked up and looked at the dragon chair on the court hall.


    Li Chengfeng yawned and said, "Eh? The emperor hasn''t come to court today? Is he late?"


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, the morning court is only at three o''clock in Maoshi. Now there is still a quarter of an hour before the time for the morning court, so the emperor is not late!"


    Wei Zheng kindly instructed Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Shimin didn''t have a good rest recently, he stepped back for a quarter of an hour to go to court.


    On the other hand, these ministers come to make preparations a quarter of an hour in advance every day.


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, three quarters of an hour in Mao time, wouldn''t that be six forty-five in the morning?


    In fact, the weather in October is now, the sun rises in the east and sets in the west, and the sky is bright very early.


    Although it was only half past six in the morning, the sky outside the court hall was already a blue sky with blue clouds.


    Li Chengfeng saw that the emperor hadn''t come yet?


    So he ran to the side of the dragon chair above the court hall, stroked his chin and began to think.


    When the ministers saw it, they panicked.


    What is the Eighth Prince going to do today?


    Wei Zheng hurriedly yelled under the hall, "Eighth Prince, what are you going to do? Come down quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, I have something to do!"


    Li Chengfeng discovered that today''s Li Chengqian had not yet come to court.


    He wanted to get a projection cloth behind Li Shimin''s back, and then he would directly broadcast Li Chengqian''s exposed crimes.


    "Eighth prince, that''s a dragon chair, you can''t sit on it!"


    Wei Zheng was still kindly reminding Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "I know, I don''t sit on the dragon chair, I will borrow it for a while!"

 Chapter 1217： : What do you bet with me?

    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng actually dragged the dragon chair up, and then leaned against the wall behind him. Li Chengfeng jumped onto the dragon chair, and then began to hold a white rolled cloth and hung it on the wall.


    When the ministers saw it, they sighed again and again.


    Many ministers have nothing to do with Li Chengfeng, and they don''t know what Li Chengfeng is doing.


    After Li Chengfeng finished the cloth roll, he dragged the dragon chair back to the original place.


    If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see that there is a small rolled cloth on the wall behind you.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng returned to his own listening stage, fiddled with a black projector in his hand.


    The ministers didn''t know what Li Chengfeng was doing, so they simply kept silent and waited for the emperor''s arrival.


    Soon, Prince Li Chengqian came.


    Emperor Li Shimin also came.


    Li Chengqian glanced at Li Chengfeng on the left lightly, smiled slightly, and didn''t say much.


    Because in Li Chengqian''s eyes, Li Chengfeng is already his defeated opponent.


    A few days ago, Li Chengfeng took the initiative to seek peace with himself, hoping to beg for his forgiveness.


    The condition Li Chengqian gave was to let Li Chengfeng rebel with him, otherwise there would be no discussion.


    Today''s Li Chengfeng should still be in the thinking stage.


    So Li Chengqian was also waiting patiently.


    On the other hand, Li Shimin sat on the dragon chair directly after going to court, and didn''t even notice that there was an extra white rolled cloth on the wall behind him.


    Li Chengfeng was still on his seat, fiddling with his projector.


    Bluetooth connection, ready to play!


    "Can I fast forward?"


    Li Chengfeng clicked to fast forward.


    Suddenly, a laugh came out of the projector.


    All the ministers looked at Li Chengfeng in a daze.


    Li Shimin''s face was also sullen, wondering what Li Chengfeng was up to?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin opened his mouth and said, "Okay, ministers, let''s go up to court! Eighth prince, don''t play with that thing in your hand!"


    "Today, it can be said that the minister has something to announce?"


    According to the procedure, Li Shimin asked all the ministers first, if there is anything to play?


    After the ministers started talking about some trivial matters, they began to enter the theme.


    Finally, Li Shimin spoke up and said, "What are your ministers'' thoughts on the treatment of the prisoners Cheng Yingying, Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue?"


    After all, some ministers proposed to be punished, and some ministers proposed to be lenient for a few days and be held in the prison first.


    Afterwards, Li Shimin turned his gaze to Li Chengfeng on the left, and said, "Eighth prince, you said that I want you to have three days to collect evidence and catch the real culprit, then, can you arrest both the evidence and the real culprit today?" live?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head, smiled, and said, "Yes, father, I have already found enough evidence! Moreover, I have successfully brought the real culprit to the court!"


    "What? Where is the evidence, and where is the real culprit?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Shimin and all the ministers were shocked.


    Afterwards, everyone looked behind Li Chengfeng.


    It was discovered that Li Chengfeng was the only one on the listening stage, and there was no one else.


    Li Shimin frowned, and said: "Feng''er, don''t make fun of me in front of so many ministers. This is not a trifling matter. You are weak because you are so unreasonable. Don''t blame the father for turning his face and denying people. I will punish you immediately." !"


    Li Shimin was angry, but Li Chengfeng smiled instead: "Father, the evidence is in my hands, and the real culprit is right in front of your eyes!"


    "Who? Who is the real culprit? Where is the real culprit who let Jiri Khan and Songtsen Gampo go?"


    "It''s far away in the sky, and it''s close in front of us! Isn''t that our Crown Prince Li Chengqian? Right, my brother Crown Prince?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin was shocked instantly.


    Many ministers also covered their faces and dared not say much.


    They knew that when Li Chengfeng uttered these words, they would be responsible for them.


    As the saying goes, misfortune comes from the mouth, and this sentence is not wrong at all.


    If you can come up with evidence today, it''s okay, if you can''t come up with it, just wait for death.


    The so-called, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately.


    You are responsible for what you say.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with sharp eyes, and said, "Feng''er, do you know that you openly slandered the prince of the Tang Dynasty, what kind of crime is that? If you have evidence, it''s okay to say, but if you don''t, then, you are very He may be directly deprived of the titles of prince and town king, and sent to prison!"


    Li Chengfeng vowed: "Of course I have evidence, otherwise I wouldn''t talk nonsense!"


    However, Li Chengqian in the audience also had a calm expression on his face.


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "Brother Feng''er, are you sure, can you produce evidence? That''s not empty words, just using your mouth to accuse me?"


    Li Chengqian knew that even though he had told Li Chengfeng, those bad things were all done by himself.


    But so what?


    Do you have proof?


    you have not!


    If there is no evidence, then you are just slandering me.


    On the contrary, it is not me who is punished, but you yourself!


    Li Chengfeng said: "I have evidence, Your Highness, have you forgotten what you said to me two days ago?"


    "What words? Why don''t I know?"


    "Then do you want me to show it to everyone?"


    "Hehe, can you produce evidence? I, Li Chengqian, naturally plead guilty, but if you can''t, then you are slandering me slandering me, brother Feng''er, the consequences of doing this will be disastrous, I advise you You, think twice!"


    Li Chengqian stared at Li Chengfeng closely, seeing what tricks Li Chengfeng could play today?


    However, the ministers in the audience did not dare to take a breath.


    Today, is it a duel between the prince of the Tang Dynasty and the king of the town?


    Sure enough, there was a good show to watch.


    Some ministers didn''t think there were too many things to do when watching the excitement, so they stood silently aside, looked at Li Chengfeng and then at Li Chengqian, did not speak, just watched and listened to the debate between them silently.


    Li Chengfeng is not afraid at all, and Li Chengqian is also swearing.


    These two people seemed to be full of confidence. For a while, the ministers didn''t know who was right and who was wrong?


    But they still believed in Li Chengqian.


    Because they thought, how could His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty, let go of the imperial criminal without permission and become a traitor?


    If this is the case, then the abolition of Li Chengqian''s crown prince is already a matter of ironclad.


    Of course, the most uncomfortable person was Li Shimin.


    These two people are their own flesh and blood.


    Could it be that from now on, we are going to kill each other?


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengqian looked at Li Chengfeng without fear, and said, "Brother Feng''er, if you say that I am the real culprit who let Songtsen Gampo go, then you have to show evidence. If you have evidence, I will admit it." , if you can��t get it out, how are you going to punish yourself?��


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Then what should we bet on?"


    Li Chengqian said: "Please go ahead, bet with me whatever you want!"

 Chapter 1218： : 8 The prince really knows spells?

    "Then why don''t we bet on our heads! If I can''t produce evidence, chop off my head, if I can produce evidence, chop off your head?"


    "What? You?"


    Li Chengqian suddenly turned pale with shock, and his face also changed.


    He didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to be so ruthless? For a moment, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    And the ministers on the side, all with livid faces, actually bet on the other party''s head?


    One of them is the eighth prince of Tang Zhenwang, and the other is His Royal Highness the future emperor and crown prince.


    The status of the two in Datang can be said to be among the top three.


    No matter who they lose, it is a loss to Datang!


    Li Chengqian was also a little scared. Seeing Li Chengfeng playing so hard, he was really afraid that Li Chengfeng would show evidence!


    At this time, it was Li Shimin who calmed down the scene.


    I saw Li Shimin slapping the table angrily, and scolded: "Nonsense, eighth prince, I won''t agree to you betting on your head! Let''s do it like this, you first show the evidence to prove that your prince brother is the real murderer, if you can get it Come out, I naturally have a way to punish him, but if you can''t come out, then I will punish you!"


    "In addition, the evidence you present must be convincing to everyone. If it is just empty words, I will never forgive you today!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng domineeringly.


    He also thought that Li Chengfeng was causing trouble, his skin was itchy, and he didn''t dare to hit him, right?


    How could he even slander his own brother, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?


    Li Chengqian stood where he was, and said, "Brother Feng''er, please show me the evidence!"


    "Okay, then I''ll show it to you!"


    "But before that, I want to perform a spell for you, okay?"


    "What? Perform a spell?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Shimin, naughty value +1200!"


    Li Shimin widened his eyes and said, "Feng''er, do you really know magic?"


    "Could it be that you are really the reincarnation of a god?"


    Li Shimin has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    He also believes that there are really gods in this world.


    And all the ministers also stared at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes.


    Li Chengfeng said he was going to perform a spell?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Yes, I don''t know if I am the reincarnation of a god, but now I can perform a spell to kill you! That is, I can present what happened in the past to the ministers and the emperor, how?"


    "How is this possible? The past has passed, how do you present it? Say it with your mouth? Anyone can do it!"


    After hearing this, Li Shimin shook his head, thinking it was impossible.


    Yes, time goes by and things go by.


    Is it possible that you can still put the things on the left for everyone to watch now?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "So, this is my ability! I know that everything is empty talk, but the next picture, please take a look at it, father and ministers!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng''s House turned on the projector and pressed the button.


    From behind Li Shimin, a roll of white projection cloth fell down.


    Li Shimin was startled, turned around quickly, and said, "What is this?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Report to Father, this is the spell that I will cast! Because, I will reproduce yesterday''s events on this white cloth!"


    "Oh? Is it true? Then I have to take a closer look!"


    Li Shimin stroked his beard, turned around thoughtfully, and looked at the white cloth behind him.


    Under the stage, a group of ministers were chatting loudly.


    Some people think that Li Chengfeng really knows magic spells, while some ministers think that the Eighth Prince is just playing tricks.


    Who can really present the events of yesterday to today?


    Even if it is a god, it is difficult to do it, right?


    Li Chengqian himself was relatively calm.


    Because Li Chengqian also believed that Li Chengfeng was just playing tricks.


    However, when the white screen turned on, everyone present was stunned.


    Because everyone saw that in a spacious living room, a figure suddenly appeared on the white cloth.


    And that figure is wearing white clothes, isn''t it the Crown Prince Li Chengqian in the audience?


    "Fuck? Why are there two princes? There is another one on the wall? What''s going on here?"


    "My God, how did this happen? Why are there two princes?"


    "No way, no way? The eighth prince can''t really know magic, can he?"


    "Um?"


    Under the stage, a group of ministers were so confused.


    He stared wide-eyed, curiously watching what happened in front of him.


    Everyone looked at Li Chengqian on the wall, and then looked at Li Chengqian in the audience.


    Yes, exactly the same, isn''t this Li Chengqian himself?


    And Li Chengfeng explained: "Father, all the ministers, my sons and daughters have now used their own magic power to recreate today''s events from yesterday. Everyone would like to hear, what did His Royal Highness the Crown Prince say to me yesterday? "


    "Come on, let me out and let me hear it!"


    Li Shimin was surprised, he really didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng still has such abilities?


    Indeed, he is an immortal, and he cannot escape.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng is not a god.


    He used projection technology to send out what was recorded yesterday.


    But because he couldn''t explain it to Li Shimin and the others, Li Chengfeng said that he knew magic, which was straightforward and neat, and everyone would believe it.


    Sure enough, when Li Chengqian saw this scene, his face immediately became extremely pale He looked at Li Chengfeng with a terrified expression, pointed at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Brother Feng''er, you are so cunning! Me? What happened yesterday was actually planned by you, right? Are you plotting against me? You lied to me? You are harming me? I should have known earlier, I shouldn��t believe your nonsense, God, you Why did you send an immortal down to fight me, God, why?"


    Li Chengqian lost control of his emotions on the spot.


    That''s right, anyone would be unable to accept such a fact.


    Li Chengqian originally thought that he planned his own strategy and everything was within his own budget.


    But he would never have imagined that the Eighth Prince would actually have the ability to recreate today''s events from the past?


    At this step, he miscalculated.


    Next time, if there is a next time, he will definitely not listen to Li Chengfeng''s nonsense, if he can trample him to death, just trample to death!


    ��


    When the ministers saw that Li Chengqian suddenly lost control of his emotions, they also understood in their hearts.


    The feature film hasn''t started yet, is His Royal Highness in a bad mood?


    This can only prove that His Royal Highness, there are ghosts in his heart.


    But the ministers are not easy to point out, everything is judged by Li Shimin, and they cannot participate in the internal affairs of the royal family.


    If Li Chengqian is really the real culprit who let Songtsen Gampo go, then he can be spared the death penalty and cannot escape the death penalty.


    Li Shimin turned his head sideways, looked at the scene on the white cloth behind him, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned the recording to the maximum.


    Li Chengqian''s voice was so harsh in the entire court. ?

 Chapter 1219： : Abolish the crown prince, and put him in the prison!

    In the picture, Li Chengfeng has been testing Li Chengqian, and Li Chengqian has a faint smile on his face, talking with Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing that things are about to reveal their purpose.


    Li Chengqian knew that there were still some rebellious things in the future, so he couldn''t tell Li Shimin to hear it!


    So Li Chengqian knelt down on the ground immediately, and said: "Father, I recruited, I recruited! Jili Khan and Songzan Ganbu were indeed let go. Please punish me. I admit it. I admit everything." Already!"


    "The Eighth Prince''s mother was framed by me, and his friends Fan Meng and Song Zan Lanyue were all framed by me! I was the one who actually released the criminals from the enemy country, and I just grafted the crime onto them! "


    "Father, don''t look at it, I admit it, and I will bear all the crimes!"


    Li Chengqian suddenly knelt on the ground, prostrated himself on the ground, taking all the sins on himself.


    All the ministers looked at this scene in front of them, with unbelievable and unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    Li Shimin''s face was gloomy, the worst.


    Li Shimin pursed his lips, shook his head, and said softly to himself, "Prince, prince, I really didn''t expect that you would be such a person? It can be said that the world is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change! I thought that you were in Tianshan last year. The practice in the temple can help you! Unexpectedly, it made you worse?"


    "Prince, you still framed your brother''s mother and friends? You are so cruel. If I hadn''t hesitated for a while, I''m afraid I would really kill the wrong person this time! Prince, you are too cruel." , too poisonous!"


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Li Shimin suddenly coughed violently.


    That''s right, he was angered by Li Chengqian.


    He originally thought that Li Chengqian had performed well during this time, and Li Shimin wanted to praise him in public.


    The results of it?


    It turns out that everything in front of me is an illusion!


    Moreover, Li Shimin believed that Li Chengqian should have driven Li Chengfeng to a corner.


    Li Chengfeng would use spells to deal with him.


    It''s not good for you to provoke anyone, but why did you provoke Li Chengfeng?


    Don''t you know that everyone in the world knows that the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng is a little fairy alive?


    Why are you always having trouble with your brother?


    It''s all right now, have you suffered a disaster, turned your head and hit yourself in the foot?


    Seeing Li Chengqian kneeling on the ground, Li Chengfeng smiled.


    A few days ago, weren''t you quite airy?


    Today, the truth was exposed, and you started to kneel down and beg for mercy?


    It has to be said that Li Chengqian''s reaction was quite quick. Knowing that the truth could not be concealed, he directly pleaded guilty.


    He drew all eyes to himself, instead of looking at the screen behind Li Shimin.


    So Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "Okay, Feng''er, the prince has already recruited, you can stop your spells, next, it''s time for me to judge the prince!"


    "No, no, father, don''t worry, there are more exciting things in the future, do you want to see it? Ministers, do you want to hear it?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and looked at Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian''s face turned pale with fright.


    Li Chengqian quickly waved his hands, and said: "Brother Feng''er, stay a little bit of life, so we can meet again in the future! I didn''t trample you to death back then, and now you can''t trample me to death with one foot! I beg you, brother, don''t put your foot on me!" Can you let me know what happened next? I''m begging you!"


    Li Chengqian knelt down and kowtowed heavily to Li Chengfeng, hoping that Li Chengfeng would not reveal what happened next.


    Li Chengfeng sighed and said, "If I knew this earlier, why did I do it in the first place?"


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I was really wrong this time, I will never target you again, brother Feng''er, I am your brother, you will not trample me to death, will you?"


    "It''s hard to say, father, do you still want to read the following story?"


    Li Shimin dumped the conflict to Li Shimin.


    As long as Li Shimin wants to see it, Li Chengfeng dares to let it go.


    Li Shimin was very curious, of course he wanted to know what shameful things were there in the conversation between Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian yesterday!


    So Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Keep letting go! Today, I want to see what ghosts are still hiding in the heart of His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    "Okay, keep playing!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng pressed the play button to continue playing.


    But Li Chengqian couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately rushed to the hall, trying to tear up the white cloth.


    However, the two masters sent by Li Shimin arrested him on the spot and pressed him to the ground.


    Li Shimin scolded: "Prince, you must be responsible for what you have said, and you must dare to admit what you have done, and you must dare to take responsibility!"


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth tightly.


    I really didn''t expect that.


    The recent incident of traitors in the city is actually a story about his own son who created it all by himself and blamed it on others?


    Not to mention how uncomfortable Li Shimin felt.


    Afterwards, looking at the picture on the projection cloth, Li Shimin felt even more uncomfortable.


    Because Li Chengqian was saying above: "Brother Feng''er, if you want to join me, you must rebel with me! Within three months, I am sure to get my father out of power, and you, as long as you stop Qin Qiong and General Li Jing from abroad!" Just don��t let them go back to make trouble in Chang��an City!��


    After hearing this sentence, Li Shimin''s face turned livid.


    All the ministers present here are not very good-looking.


    Li Chengqian''s face was ashen, and his whole body was weak. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak a word!


    "Don''t let it go, please, brother Feng''er, please don''t let it go!"


    Li Chengqian muttered to himself, but he was also weak.


    But Li Shimin shouted and said: "Keep playing, I want to see, what else did this rebellious son say?"


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    So Li Chengfeng continued to broadcast the conversation between him and Li Chengqian yesterday.


    On the screen, Li Chengqian showed a sinister expression on his face, and said: "Father could launch the Xuanwu Gate coup and kill his brother with his own hands, then I can also launch another coup and seize the throne! At that time, I will Wouldn��t it be nice to confer king and title on you and let you also go to the Tubo Empire to be an emperor? Wouldn��t it be great for us brothers to manage the world together?��


    Yes, it is beautiful now.


    Li Chengqian wanted to die now.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, such words came from Li Chengqian''s mouth?


    All the ministers trembled when they heard it.


    Li Shimin was also trembling with anger.


    Li Chengqian was slumped on the ground, his eyes glazed over, and his whole body was weak.


    After the entire video was played, Li Shimin finally saw Li Chengqian''s heart clearly.


    It turned out that I had been raising a wolf by my side.


    This wolf is as cute as a sheep on weekdays.


    But behind the scenes, he was playing all kinds of conspiracies, thinking about how to calculate his own throne?


    Fortunately, he is still his biological father?


    I think about how to be good for him every day, but he thinks about **** himself every day?


    Do you think Li Shimin can''t be angry or sad?


    Li Shimin squeezed his chapped lips tightly, looked up at Li Chengqian in the audience, feeling exhausted.


    I saw Li Shimin suddenly lying on the chair like a deflated balloon, muttering to himself, "From now on, the prince Li Chengqian will be abolished as the prince, thrown into the sky prison, and never released! "?

 Chapter 1220： : Make sure of Li Chengqian!

    "Ah? Abolish the position of the prince, put him in the sky prison, and never let him out?"


    "Yeah, isn''t this punishment a bit?"


    "Ham, this punishment is considered light. Don''t you think about what His Highness the Crown Prince said to the Eighth Prince just now? He said he was going to rebel and kill the emperor. It''s already considered light if he went to the dungeon and didn''t kill him." Already!"


    Under the stage, the ministers whispered.


    Li Shimin on the dragon chair was filled with grief and indignation, but there was nothing he could do.


    He looked down at Li Chengqian, who was kneeling on the ground under the stage, with a look of hatred on his face.


    I really fed my conscience to the dog.


    The person I had been lucky enough to raise up had turned into a heartless dog after all.


    Do you think Li Shimin can''t be angry?


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t cast a spell today to break all this, I''m afraid everyone here would still be kept in the dark by Li Chengqian!


    But what I have to say is that Li Chengqian is really powerful.


    He was even able to fool the eyes of the ministers and the emperor.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin said: "Ministers, do you have any objections to my judgment today?"


    The audience was silent, and no one spoke.


    Even Wei Zheng, who usually talks a lot, sighed and shook his head, not talking too much.


    Yes, according to the crimes Li Chengqian has committed now, at least it is a capital crime to beheaded.


    But Li Shimin, in order to take into account the face of their royal family, did not kill Li Chengqian, but deprived Li Chengqian of his crown prince status, and then put him in the sky prison, never to be released!


    In fact, this punishment is considered light for Li Chengqian.


    However, the ministers did not have any objections.


    Because in their eyes, once the prince is abolished, a new prince will definitely be established, and Li Chengqian''s historical progress will stop here, and he will definitely leave a thick mark on the history books. It is infamous for thousands of years, and it will be infamous for thousands of years.


    "Ugh!"


    Li Shimin sighed heavily, and scolded: "Okay, then I declare that from today on, the crown prince Li Chengqian will be deprived of his position as prince, deprived of his status as prince, demoted to a commoner, imprisoned in the sky prison, and never released!"


    "Starting today, the prince''s mansion will be sealed until a new prince is established!"


    "Starting today, there will be no crown prince in the Tang Dynasty! Li Chengqian has evil intentions, harms his relatives, brothers and friends, intends to plot rebellion, and confuse others. The punishment I bestow on him today will prevent him from turning over forever! Retire from the court!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin waved his sleeves angrily, then turned and left.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    However, when Li Shimin got up, he suddenly coughed violently.


    Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He is blood from anger.


    This made Li Shimin''s already unhealthy body even worse.


    Now that this trouble has come out, Li Shimin is even more exhausted.


    If the crown prince is abolished, a new crown prince must be established.


    So who is more suitable?


    In Li Shimin''s mind, there are still two candidates, one is the Eighth Prince Li Chengqian, and the other is the Ninth Prince Li Zhi.


    However, the two of them are still too young.


    The position of prince is not easy to stand.


    Secondly, it is Wei Wang Li Tai.


    But Li Shimin knew that Li Tai had the same character as Li Chengqian, so Li Shimin was a little afraid that Li Tai would become the second Li Chengqian, and in the end, he would still count on his throne.


    Therefore, the position of prince should not be established for the time being.


    But the will still needs to be revised. After all, Li Chengqian is abolished now, and the throne cannot be passed on to him, so he can only be replaced by someone else.


    Li Shimin thought it over and over again, and finally decided that if he had an accident one day, he would pass the throne to Li Chengfeng immediately.


    After all, Li Chengfeng knows magic and is the reincarnation of a god.


    So letting him be the emperor will definitely lead the Tang Dynasty to a more prosperous and powerful era!


    In the audience, many ministers were concerned about Li Shimin who vomited blood.


    But Li Shimin just cast a cold glance at Li Chengqian on the ground, and scolded: "I''m fine, come here, quickly take off the jade crown on this rebellious son''s head, abolish the position of prince, seal the prince''s mansion, and break into the prince''s house." In the prison, never let it out!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Soon, several guards stepped forward and acted according to Li Shimin''s words.


    And Li Shimin, supported by Wang Dequan, walked down the court tremblingly.


    In the eyes of everyone, the emperor seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.


    For a moment of panic, Li Chengfeng even regarded Li Shimin as Li Yuan?


    It can be seen that Li Shimin is really old!


    ��


    After going to court, Li Chengfeng finally returned to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Now Li Chengqian''s truth was revealed and he was sent to prison.


    Then his mother, Fan Meng''s boss wife and others should all be released.


    They''re fine.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng didn''t want to touch Li Chengqian, but there was no way, that person actually did something to his relatives?


    This is the most intolerable thing for Li Chengfeng!


    "Brother Feng''er, are you back? How is the court going today?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion, he saw Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    These two little girls are now running to the King''s Mansion when they have nothing to do. It can be said that except for not sleeping here at night, they spend the rest of their time playing here.


    And Li Chengfeng also acquiesced in their existenceLi Chengfeng nodded and said: "Well, I won, and the real murderer was also caught!"


    "Then, who is the murderer? I knew that you would win!"


    A happy smile appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    She knew that her little brother Feng''er would definitely not lose.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I told you, don''t be surprised!"


    "Well, who is it?"


    Both Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were very curious about who the real culprit behind the frame of Li Chengfeng''s mother was.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng said: "It''s your prince brother Li Chengqian!"


    "What? Brother Feng''er, stop joking with me! Brother Prince is modest and gentle, how could it be him?"


    "But that''s the truth! I''ve found out the truth, and now the emperor has abolished his crown prince position and sealed off the prince''s mansion! Then put him in the sky prison and never be released!"


    "What? How did this happen?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +1800!"


    "Ding, surprise from Wuxu, naughty value +1300!"


    The two had surprised expressions on their faces.


    On the other hand, Eunuch Wu at the side, after hearing this, just shook his head and sighed, and left slowly without saying anything!


    In fact, Eunuch Wu was framed and threatened by Li Chengqian earlier.


    At that time, Eunuch Wu committed suicide and committed suicide. If Li Chengfeng hadn''t saved Eunuch Wu, he would have died long ago.


    So Eunuch Wu was not surprised at all that the real culprit was Li Chengqian. ?

 Chapter 1121： : Li Shimin prayed for immortality?

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s the truth? If I want to save my mother, the proprietress Fan Meng and Miss Lanyue, I must find out the real culprit. The evidence is convincing, it is indeed the prince!"


    "However, is it such a severe punishment to abolish the position of the crown prince? And to be imprisoned in the sky prison and never be released? This punishment seems a bit serious!"


    "It''s not serious, it''s not serious at all! Because the crown prince bewitched me, saying he wanted to rebel, he said he was going to kill my father to seize the throne, and if my father didn''t have it, I could kill him. Tell the world about this matter, so I didn''t give him death! Otherwise, the crown prince would not be able to die even if he had ten lives, and he said openly that he was going to rebel and that he would be able to get his father out of power within three months. He is really capable!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Lizhi stared blankly and froze.


    And Wu Xu also covered her mouth in surprise.


    Obviously, the two of them didn''t want to believe that Li Chengqian would say such a thing?


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin also came to the Zhenwang Mansion suddenly.


    Because Li Shimin had a lot to say and wanted to make it clear to Li Chengfeng.


    Since Li Shimin, Li Lizhi went up to greet him immediately, and said: "Father, I heard that the prince''s elder brother has been arrested and will be locked in the sky prison and will never be released. Is this true or not?"


    "Is it true, your prince brother? Him? Well, don''t mention it!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand.


    Li Lizhi still had an unbelievable look on her face, and said, "How could it be him? It''s impossible!"


    Li Shimin stroked Li Lizhi''s hair, and said: "Fortunately, your brother Feng''er found out in time, otherwise, within half a year, your prince brother will kill me and seize the throne. By then, all of you will not be much better go!"


    "Okay Changle, you don''t need to ask any more about Li Chengqian, you will understand when the time comes, I''ll go to your brother Feng''er first, I have something to say to him!"


    "Good father!"


    Li Lizhi nodded slightly, but her face was still full of sadness.


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin found Li Chengfeng.


    He also unceremoniously sat opposite Li Chengfeng, and said: "Brother Feng''er, I came to you to apologize to you, I''m sorry, those things were done wrong by my father, but I really I can''t imagine that your brother Li Chengqian would do such a thing?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "It''s okay, before there is no absolute evidence, even I can''t believe that he did it!"


    "Oh, if only I had been more careful!"


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng is having breakfast in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Shimin was sitting opposite him.


    Li Shimin continued: "Feng''er, your mother and friends, I have ordered someone to release them without charge. This is what I did wrong!"


    "It''s okay, as long as the real murderer is caught!"


    "Well, that''s true!"


    Li Shimin kept hesitating to speak, but Li Chengfeng could tell that he seemed to have something to say to him.


    So Li Chengfeng continued: "Father, in this relationship between us, just speak up if you have anything to say, no need to hide it!"


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "Okay, then I will ask! I want to ask you, Feng''er, are you really a fairy?"


    "Huh? No, hahaha!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly laughed out loud.


    It turned out that Li Shimin held back for a long time, and wanted to ask himself if he was a god?


    Li Chengfeng answered exactly, he was not.


    But Li Shimin didn''t believe it anymore?


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, don''t lie to me, you are not a god? Then who is? Feng''er, for the sake of our father and son, just tell the truth, are you a **** or not?"


    "I''m really not!"


    "I don''t believe it, you are definitely a fairy!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng was a little helpless.


    He even said that he was no longer a god, but he still didn''t believe it?


    What can I do?


    So Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, okay, if this is the case, then you can just treat me as a fairy!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up after listening, and he said, "Okay, Feng''er, Father has something to ask you, is that okay?"


    "Ask!" Li Chengfeng said casually.


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, may I ask, do your gods live forever?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said: "Maybe the gods are, but I am not!"


    "Then do you have the elixir? Feng''er, you are a god, you must have it, right?"


    "No, father, where did you hear that there is an elixir of life in this world? Father, don''t follow in the footsteps of Qin Shihuang?"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at Li Shimin with bright eyes.


    Li Shimin sighed, and said: "Oh, Feng''er! To be honest, my father recently felt that his health is really getting worse, and I don''t know how long I can last! In this life, anyway, That��s the same thing! Whether it��s good or bad, it��s all about living! A sixty-year-old is over, and the rest of the time is just waiting to die!��


    "But I, I am unwilling!"


    "Why is my majestic emperor of a country the same age as the common people? Is he not even as good as some common people? I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled!"


    "I have worked day and night for the sake of the entire empire, but God has never added years to me? Can I live 200 years longer? Why have the emperors of all ages never lived an octogenarian age? Why?"


    "On the contrary, it is the undead old folks who have lived for more than 100 years, and have witnessed the rise and fall of several dynasties? So now I am thinking, what is the purpose of a person''s life in this life? What is the pursuit? After death, Which world will I go to? So I am really scared now, if one day I die will I lose everything I have now?"


    "But in my heart, I''m really not reconciled!"


    Oh, Li Chengfeng understands, it turned out that Li Shimin was afraid of death, so he wanted to ask himself, is there any elixir?


    Li Chengfeng replied, of course not.


    It seems that now that Li Shimin has gradually transformed into the Qin Dynasty, after resting in peace, he actually wants to live forever?


    So Li Chengfeng comforted Li Shimin and said: "Father, everyone is human, why do you want to live forever? To put it bluntly, you are still reluctant to bear the power in your hands! Father, my words may be a bit harsh now, but honest words are good for the ears." Okay, I hope I can''t listen to it!"


    "Okay, then tell me!" Li Shimin listened patiently.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Good!"


    "Actually, father, this is the only thing that a person lives in this life. He will always die, right? In this world, is there any real immortality? It''s all a trick to deceive people!"


    "Isn''t Qin Shihuang, the emperor of the ages, dead in the end? The gods in ancient mythology have not seen a living one until now, they are all deceiving!"


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1121: Li Shimin prays for immortality?) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1222： : Grandson Wugou asks to see Li Chengfeng!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "So you take it easy, don''t you want to live happily? Why do you have to take medicine to live forever? Is it really comfortable to live forever? When you watch your children die one by one, you are still alive. In this world, don''t you feel distressed, boring, and boring? This kind of life is just a kind of torture for you, so be careful!"


    Li Chengfeng persuaded Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Haha, of course I know these truths, but I just think it''s unfair. Why can''t I, who is the emperor, live hundreds of years longer than ordinary people?"


    "Well, yes, in fact, Qin Shihuang thought so, and so did your father Li Yuan! Why can''t they live hundreds of years longer than ordinary people when they are all emperors? But if they all live hundreds of years longer "Father, you are absolutely sure that you can still be the emperor now? So, the cycle of cause and effect, everything is naturally the best arrangement, don''t try to break the rules of this world, otherwise it will only be counterproductive!"


    "Oh? What you said seems to make sense!"


    Li Shimin''s heart suddenly became clear, and he felt that what Li Chengfeng said was very reasonable.


    Moreover, he believed that such words were not something a child could say, so he defined Li Chengfeng in his heart as the reincarnation of a god.


    Thinking that his son is actually a fairy? Then why can''t he give himself some elixir to live a few more years?


    So Li Shimin said with a smile: "Feng''er, do you want to be the prince? I can make you the prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Shimin began to bewitch Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and said, "Why? You just made me the king of the town, and you made me the prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, after much deliberation, I finally decided to choose a crown prince between you and Li Zhi. Li Zhi is still young and not as smart as you, so I want to make you the crown prince." Prince of the Tang Dynasty, how are you?"


    Li Chengfeng knew what Li Shimin meant.


    To put it bluntly, I just want Li Chengfeng to be the next emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, I just want to be a salted fish prince in peace, I''m not a prince!"


    Li Shimin said: "Then Feng''er, since you are a god, you must have some panacea in your hand, right? I feel very unwell recently, why don''t you give me some panacea?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "How can there be any panacea? And I''m really not a god, why don''t you believe it?"


    Li Shimin said: "Then you said that you know magic spells? Now all the ministers in the palace are discussing, how did you reproduce yesterday''s events today! Now all the ministers are afraid of you, you do you know?"


    "Many ministers have done a lot of unscrupulous things behind their backs. They are afraid that you will report them, do you know? Maybe they will organize a delegation to come to your door to give you gifts immediately, and then apologize to you, for fear that you will come to court in the future , Play a copy of this minister today, and cut off the head of that minister tomorrow! They are afraid of you now!"


    Li Shimin laughed heartily.


    Yes, those ministers are really afraid of Li Chengfeng now.


    Afraid that Li Chengfeng would use spells to reveal all the wrong things they did and said wrongly in the past!


    So they scrambled to be the first, and really organized a group to visit Li Chengfeng in the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and came to give Li Chengfeng a gift!


    But Li Chengfeng smiled and said nothing, "Father, I''m not a god, I don''t know magic, and I don''t have any panacea on me, please go back!"


    "Oh, fine, that father is gone!"


    "Well, go slowly!"


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin got up, looked back at Li Chengfeng again, then sighed, waved his sleeves and left.


    He wanted to get out about the elixir of life from Li Chengfeng, but Li Chengfeng bit him to death. Without this medicine, Li Shimin was helpless.


    But at least for now, Li Shimin can finally relax without internal and external troubles.


    He felt that what Li Chengfeng said made sense.


    You are already the emperor, standing at the pinnacle of this world, you can play whatever you want now, why worry about immortality? Isn''t this unfounded? Are you looking forward to when you will die every day?


    After thinking about it, Li Shimin''s mood suddenly became brighter.


    At least I can have a good life for decades, right?


    Be a monk for a day and beat the clock for a day, now is also the time, it''s time to enjoy and enjoy!


    ��


    It is said that Li Chengqian was deprived of the title of prince and imprisoned. Could it be that he really lost?


    No, Li Chengqian has not lost yet.


    Because, he still has a hole card that he didn''t use!


    And that hole card will be Li Chengqian''s only hope for a comeback!


    Three days later, Fanghua Building reopened.


    Li Chengfeng''s mother Cheng Yingying, Fan Meng, and Zan Lanyue were all acquitted.


    It was a happy ending indeed.


    Some people think that Li Chengqian deserved to be deprived of his position as prince and thrown into prison, and he deserved it.


    So after this incident passed, Li Chengfeng''s life finally returned to peace.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, October is here and the weather is still warm.


    The gentle wind swept across Li Chengfeng''s face lazily, and Li Chengfeng was also in a very happy mood.


    He lay lazily in the shadow under the courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s mansion, enjoying life with his eyes closed.


    Birds flew over his head, and there were a few chirping sounds, and life was very comfortable.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng found that the time loss in ancient times was very long, unlike the 21st century, when you just play with computers and mobile phones, a day passes like this.


    Li Chengfeng can play here for a long time, but the passage of time is still very long.


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden cry at the door.


    "Eighth Prince, Empress Changsun, please see me!"


    "Oh? Empress Changsun is here?"


    When Li Chengfeng heard , he immediately stood up from his chair.


    I saw a plump, gorgeously dressed woman walking towards me.


    Her face was full of meaning and anxiety, the person who came was none other than Empress Changsun, the eldest grandson Wugou.


    The eldest grandson Wugou never visited Li Chengfeng at the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    However, what is the purpose of his coming to the Prince Zhen''s mansion this time?


    "My son pays homage to the eldest grandson''s palace!"


    Of course, the etiquette that should be done still needs to be done.


    Although she is not his own mother, as a prince, Li Chengfeng still needs to worship her as his queen.


    The eldest grandson Wugou nodded, and said: "Well, get up, Eighth Prince, you don''t have to be polite to me!"


    "Yes, thank you, Empress Changsun, I don''t know that you have come to the Prince Zhen''s mansion in the palace, what is the matter?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    The eldest grandson Wugou sighed and said: "I came to you, of course I have something to do, come and talk to us, I want you to do me a favor!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said, "Alright, please come inside!"


    Maybe it''s because there are too many people outside, maybe it''s the words of Empress Changsun, it''s not suitable for others to hear.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1222: Grandson Wugou seeks to see Li Chengfeng!) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1223： : Shadow and Forest 3s plan!

    Li Chengfeng walked into the living room of Prince Zhen''s Mansion together with the eldest grandson''s palace.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Chengfeng said: "Emperor Changsun, if you have anything to say, just tell us, there is no need for charades between us!"


    "Haha, Eighth Prince, you are indeed a smart person, and you are also very straightforward! That''s right!"


    The eldest grandson Wugou took a deep breath and said, "Eighth prince, I hope you can find a way to get your brother Li Chengqian out of the prison, is that possible?"


    "What? Sorry, I can''t do this!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng had already guessed that Changsun Wugou would say so.


    After all, she has never looked for herself in the future. Isn''t it because of Li Chengqian''s private meeting this time?


    Li Chengqian is her eldest son, and also the child she loves the most.


    When Changsun Wugou learned that Li Chengqian was imprisoned in the sky prison and would never be released, and that he was deprived of the crown prince''s position, Changsun Wugou felt that the sky had collapsed?


    She thought that as a mother, it was time for her to stand up and do something for Li Chengqian.


    However, no matter how grandson Wugou pleaded in front of Li Shimin, Li Shimin ignored her at all, and even never went to her boudoir, just because he didn''t want to hear about Li Chengqian.


    Moreover, Li Shimin also spoke harshly, saying that Li Chengqian committed his own crimes and cannot live. His life is considered finished, and even if the gods come, they will not be able to save him. I said so.


    But Changsun Wugou still didn''t want to die.


    She went to the prison yesterday to take a look at Li Chengqian.


    It was discovered that the handsome young man had already been tortured to the point where he was not a human being.


    The whole person didn''t say a word, just quietly curled up in the corner of the dungeon, shivering, and didn''t even recognize her as a mother.


    The eldest grandson Wugou saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart.


    She and Li Shimin suggested that it is okay to remove Li Chengqian as the crown prince, but can he not be imprisoned in the prison, or demoted to a commoner, at least this will make Li Chengqian feel better.


    But Li Shimin still rejected the request of Changsun Wugou.


    Because Li Shimin believed that Li Chengqian framed his younger brother, put Li Chengfeng''s mother in prison, and was almost beheaded.


    Moreover, this person has the heart of rebellion, and it will be a disaster sooner or later if he is released, so Li Shimin did not agree to Changsun Wugou''s request.


    Helpless, the eldest grandson Wugou had no choice but to look for Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Unexpectedly, when she spoke out her request, Li Chengfeng also decisively refused, leaving no room for negotiation?


    The eldest grandson Wugou sighed, and said: "Feng''er, poor parents in the world, you just help the queen mother this time, he is your elder brother!"


    Li Chengfeng sneered, and said, "Hmph, I don''t have such a brother! He has been trying to kill me and my relatives, and I still want to help him? Unless I have a hole in my head!"


    "But I know, you must have a way to save him, right?"


    "No, I didn''t! You also know how pitiful the world''s parents are? Then when he framed my friend and my mother, why didn''t you come out and say something to let him let my mother go? Now you are begging me again ?��


    "The wind!"


    "My lord queen, you are not my mother, don''t call me Feng''er, you can call me the eighth prince, or the town king, but don''t call me Feng''er, maybe our relationship is not as familiar as you imagined Network!"


    Li Chengfeng was very sober, and separated his relationship with his eldest grandson Wugou.


    The eldest grandson Wugou nodded and said: "Okay Eighth Prince, I understand! I can give you one hundred thousand taels of gold, and countless jewels and money, but please get your brother Li Chengqian out of the prison, is that okay? I believe you definitely have this way! And I promise, I will take good care of him in the future and will not let him disturb your life, I just hope that he can spend the rest of his life safely and happily, how about it?"


    "It''s not about money. You really shouldn''t have come to me. Sorry, I can''t help you with this matter!"


    Li Chengfeng still refused decisively.


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and left.


    Li Chengqian almost killed his mother, so he wants to rescue him? This is obviously an impossible thing.


    No matter how grandson Wugou pleads for mercy, it is impossible.


    After finishing speaking, Changsun Wugou nodded and said, "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s say goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, Changsun Wugou turned his head and left.


    But at the same time, there was a resolute look on her face.


    Since no one will help Li Chengqian, then I will help, even if it means death, I will help Li Chengqian get out of prison!


    ��


    Dongyang Lake, inside Zuixiang Building.


    Lin San is now walking around in a hurry.


    Because His Highness the Crown Prince''s plot was actually seen through by the Eighth Prince, and he was also deposed from the position of Crown Prince, and was imprisoned in the sky prison, never to be released?


    Can this stop Lin San from worrying?


    Seeing that this Zuixiang building is about to close down.


    Moreover, Lin San committed the crime of covering up, and the consequences were not much better.


    So now he is thinking, should he pack his luggage and run away, or arrange a group of killers to rob the prison and rescue Li Chengqian?


    Go to prison? This is obviously not a wise choice.


    Because Li Chengqian is no longer the prince, even if he is robbed from the prison, he will not have the power of the prince in his hands, so Lin San following him is just a thankless thing.


    But if he packed up his things and left, wouldn''t he be an ungrateful person?


    Moreover, the prince had commanded himself before.


    If one day the truth is revealed and I lose to the Eighth Prince, remember, you must let the shadow bring someone to save me, he must have a way!


    shadow?


    that shadow? Is it the man in black who always appears?


    It is said that that person is an island ninja with very powerful martial arts.


    But the shadow disappeared, and Lin San couldn''t find his whereabouts.


    Helpless, Lin San had no choice but to yell in the hall, saying: "Shadow, are you there, Shadow? Something big happened, His Royal Highness was arrested in the prison, can you rescue His Royal Highness? Please!" !"


    Lin San shouted loudly into the air.


    But no one responded, and the so-called shadow did not appear beside Lin San.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, the sky is getting dark.


    Lin San had already packed his bags and planned to escape from Chang''an City tonight and never come to this sad place again.


    But at this moment.


    A man in black brought six other men in black to the door of Zuixiang Building.


    Lin San could tell at a glance that the man in black who took the lead was the shadow of the ninja who often followed Li Chengqian?


    Therefore, Lin San''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Shadow, you are finally back, Yingying? Something serious happened, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was arrested and put into the prison! Can you rescue him?"


    Shadow glanced at Lin San, nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, Lord Lin San, in fact, a few days ago, I knew that the truth of His Highness the Crown Prince was exposed and he was arrested in the prison! So I went to meet my son in advance. Brothers and brothers, come here to discuss the rescue plan together!"


    "What? So you went to pick up your brother from the same sect?"


    Hearing this, Lin San breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved! ?

 Chapter 1224： : Space-time fragments and gates of time and space!

    Lin San knew that the shadow was an island ninja.


    And there are some very powerful fellow disciples who are on their way to Datang.


    They arrived in Datang today and came to Zuixiang Tower, there must be a way to rescue His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Immediately afterwards, the shadow turned his head, and said to the man behind him with a red dot between his eyebrows, "Lord Amaterasu, this is the Tang Empire, the prince''s restaurant, let''s stay here for now!"


    The man from Amaterasu is speaking with the shadow in the island dialect.


    Although they are all islanders, they are proficient in Chinese, and they only communicate in the island language when there are some topics that they don''t want others to know.


    Amaterasu nodded and said, "Yoxi, I came here to meet the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty, so where is the Crown Prince?"


    The shadow said: "Reporting to Master Tianzhao, the prince of the Tang Dynasty was arrested by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty because of some mistakes, so we are now trying to find a way to rescue him!"


    "Nani?"


    Speaking of this, Amaterasu himself has some doubts.


    They have just arrived in Datang not long ago, and they are going to rescue the prince of Datang?


    If the emperor of the Tang Dynasty knew about it, wouldn''t the whole city have to arrest them?


    So Amaterasu shook his head and said, "Kagekimaru, I''m afraid there is something wrong with this matter! We haven''t even seen the prince''s face, are we going to fight against the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty? The identity of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty has nothing to do with us. The emperor of the island country is an existence of the same level! One can imagine what will happen if we go against him!"


    Amaterasu was a little scared.


    If you are new here and you are not familiar with the place, you will inevitably feel a little worried.


    But the most important thing is that they came to meet the prince of the Tang Dynasty, but the prince was imprisoned by the emperor in the prison? Want them to rescue?


    This is probably not a good solution.


    But Kagekimaru said: "Master Amaterasu, you don''t know something. The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty claimed to be noble, and his attitude was extremely arrogant. He didn''t want to see ninjas from our island country at all. We didn''t even walk in the gate of the palace, and we were killed by him." The bodyguards have been driven out, so instead of meeting the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, it is better to seek refuge with the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty, at least the Crown Prince has given us a responsibility to go back and explain to us!"


    Hearing this, Amaterasu Maru couldn''t help but shook his head, and said: "No, I think we still need to go to the palace again to pay respects to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but don''t forget, what is the purpose of our visit to the Tang Dynasty this time? do you know?"


    Kagekimaru nodded, and said: "Yes, Amaterasu-sama, as you said, I am willing to follow your idea!"


    Among the seven ninja groups, Amaterasu is undoubtedly the one with the strongest identity.


    All ninjas will obey his orders.


    And Amaterasu felt that they should first meet with the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, complete their mission, and then consider whether to save the Prince of the Tang Dynasty again?


    Secondly, they didn''t understand the strength of the masters of the Tang Dynasty, so it was a bit sudden to act rashly.


    Afterwards, Amaterasu still decided to set off early tomorrow morning, go to the Datang Palace, and meet the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!


    However, Lin San on the side couldn''t understand the island language they spoke at all.


    Lin San asked eagerly: "Shadow, how is your discussion going? When are we going to save His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    The shadow glanced at Lin San.


    If you want to choose a person from Li Chengqian and Tianzhao.


    He will definitely choose Master Amaterasu.


    Because Amaterasu has not yet surrendered to Li Chengqian, he is naturally willing to follow his original Master Amaterasu.


    So they decided to set off for the palace early the next morning.


    They rejected Lin San''s request and planned to go to the palace with seven of them.


    However, none of them thought that without Lin San''s guidance, they would actually go the wrong way the next morning?


    ��


    In the early morning of the second day, Lin San knew that when the seven of them were going to visit the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty together, Lin San was worried.


    If all seven of them surrendered to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, wouldn''t His Royal Highness even have the hope of being released from prison in the end?


    Lin San simply told them that the place where the emperor lived was in a mansion on the right of the entrance to the palace.


    After the seven people finished listening, they nodded heavily and said they would come back to thank Lin San.


    Yingkimaru had been to the imperial palace before, but he was beaten away by Yun Feiyang without even being able to enter the gate of the imperial palace.


    Because Yun Feiyang believed that these islanders were here to make trouble.


    The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, how can it be that you young people can see you as soon as you say you see them?


    Seeing your emperor kneeling and begging to see him, that''s pretty much the same.


    Therefore, the angry Kagekimaru willingly surrendered to His Royal Highness Li Chengqian, and because he failed to complete the task, he dared not return to the island country, so he could only temporarily live in the Tang Dynasty.


    Now that Amaterasu came, Kagekimaru regained his confidence and planned to set off with Amaterasu today to meet the Emperor of Tang in the palace.


    In this way, the emperor will definitely choose to meet them.


    But no one thought that the mansion Lin San mentioned was not actually the imperial palace, but Li Chengfeng''s Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    That''s right, Lin San deliberately gave them random directions, and asked them to meet the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Presumably, with the character and identity of the eighth prince, these island ninjas will definitely be driven away.


    Then after the island ninja got angry, didn''t he come back and obediently obey his orders and arrangements?


    Thinking of this, Lin San couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face Early the next morning.


    Li Chengfeng woke up early.


    And early this morning, Li Shimin and Li Lizhi also came to Li Chengfeng''s Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Shimin came to find Li Chengfeng, and wanted to take Li Chengfeng to the South China Sea during this spare time.


    Li Shimin believed that Li Chengfeng was young and hadn''t seen much of the world, and he certainly hadn''t seen the sea either.


    So Li Shimin wanted to take Li Chengfeng to meet the sea.


    Then, Li Shimin wanted Li Chengfeng to bring Cheng Yingying with him, so that Li Shimin could take this opportunity to take down Cheng Yingying again.


    In fact, Li Shimin felt more guilty towards Cheng Yingying and Li Chengfeng.


    He felt that he owed their mother and son a lot, so he wanted to take the opportunity to make up for it.


    "What? What are you going to do in the South China Sea? Traveling?"


    When Li Chengfeng heard it, Li Shimin invited him to visit the South China Sea, but he originally refused.


    Because Li Chengfeng still wants to make some troubles, and accumulate the naughty points in his system to 5 million points.


    In this way, the system can be upgraded to the sixth floor.


    Currently, the naughty value stored in the system is 4.32 million points, and there is still 680,000 points left before the system can be upgraded.


    There are five space-time fragments in total.


    But five space-time fragments are obviously not enough to form a space-time gate.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng can use the gate of time and space to return to the past life in the 21st century, and he can freely shuttle between ancient and modern life.


    ...?

 Chapter 1225： : Travel to the seaside!

    Afterwards, Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said, "That''s right, brother Feng''er, the emperor said two days ago that he would take us to the South China Sea to play together. I went there once when I was young, and there is a vast expanse of The sea is so fun! And we can also take a boat to play on the island, where the island is like a fairyland, very beautiful!"


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin and began to think.


    That''s right, it''s really quite boring to stay alone in the King''s Mansion.


    If you can go out and play, it is also a good choice.


    So Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s go to the South China Sea to play together!"


    "Yeah, yes! Hahaha, when the time comes, I will bring Xiaowu with me, and we can go out to play together, hahaha!"


    Li Lizhi laughed happily.


    However, at this moment, Li Shimin suddenly came to the living room of Prince Zhen''s Mansion with a pair of calligraphy and paintings.


    Li Shimin smiled confidently: "Haha, Feng''er, my father wrote a poem yesterday and I want to show it to you, do you think it''s my father''s poetry skills or my calligraphy skills? "


    Li Shimin had an excited smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Oh? Then I''ll have to read it carefully. This is written by you, father, and it must be very profitable!"


    Li Shimin smiled, spread the rice paper in his hand, and said: "That is, compared with the great writers, my pen and ink are not brilliant, but they are definitely not bad!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng observed Li Shimin''s pen and ink.


    He found that Li Shimin''s writing style is thick and powerful, and the artistic conception of his poems is also very profound.


    It can be seen that Li Shimin''s talent is indeed outstanding.


    "Feng''er, there is one thing that has been bothering me recently, and I would like to ask you to help my father solve it!"


    "Well, good!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the poem and said casually.


    Li Shimin sighed, and said: "Feng''er, do you think I abolished your elder brother Li Chengqian''s position as crown prince and imprisoned him permanently in the prison. Is this punishment too light or too heavy?"


    "Oh? Why did the emperor say that?" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    Li Shimin said: "I believe that the emperor committed the same crime as the common people! Your brother Li Chengqian committed such a crime of rebellion, he should be beheaded to show the public! But I took into account the dignity of our Li family royal family, so I didn''t kill him. I was also a bit reluctant to kill him. After all, when he was the crown prince, how could he just kill him! He had the intention of plotting a rebellion, but after all, it was just an intention, and he didn''t really do anything, so theoretically, it was not a crime. to the rebels!"


    "Well, what then?" Li Chengfeng continued to listen.


    Li Shimin continued: "Besides, your eldest grandson queen has been blaming me recently, and asked me to preside over Li Chengqian lightly! She said that I have no sense of humanity, but Li Chengqian''s mistakes are enough to beheaded. I didn''t kill him. I am sorry for their mother and son, do you want me to let him go? This is impossible!"


    "Your eldest grandson empress is now crying, making trouble and hanging herself, and won''t let me sleep in the same room with her, saying that Li Chengqian has suffered so much in the sky prison, and let me deprive him of the position of prince, and demote him to a commoner. Don''t put me in the jail!"


    "Could it be that I''m really a selfish and ruthless person?"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but fell into self-reflection.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Father, you are the emperor of the world. How to deal with the crown prince is up to you. Whether it is killing or letting go, all you need is a word!"


    "Of course I know. Killing him will inevitably tarnish the dignity and reputation of my Li family, so imprisoning him in the prison is the best choice!"


    "I can''t control this. If you want to kill or let go, it''s up to you, Father. No matter what you choose, I won''t mind!"


    But Li Chengfeng actually understood.


    Li Shimin was afraid that if Li Chengqian was released, Li Chengqian would make a comeback and rebel against him.


    If it is impossible to kill, then he can only be imprisoned in the prison forever.


    So Li Shimin sighed and said, "Oh, let''s imprison him for a while first!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin went back!


    ��


    At ten o''clock at noon, Li Chengfeng went back to his bedroom to rest after having lunch!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Eunuch Wu went up to open the door to check. It turned out to be a group of men in strange clothes?


    Eunuch Wu thought they were all Li Chengfeng''s friends!


    But the man in the lead said: "My lord, we are ninjas from an island country, and we are here to visit the Emperor of Tang!"


    Eunuch Wu frowned, and said, "A ninja from an island country? The emperor is not here, the emperor is in the palace, this is the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, please go over there to meet the emperor!?"


    The leader Amaterasu frowned and said: "Impossible, someone told us that the emperor lives here! If we don''t meet the emperor of Tang Dynasty today, we won''t go back!"


    "Then you guys go to the palace to pay a visit, don''t come to Zhenwang''s mansion, this is where the Eighth Prince lives, please go back!"


    After speaking, Eunuch Wu returned to the hall of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Amaterasu Maru and the others were left behind, looking at each other in confusion.


    In fact, Li Shimin heard about it recently, what ninja from an island country wants to see him?


    He was already upset Hearing that an island ninja begged to see him? He didn''t even want to see it.


    In Li Shimin''s eyes, the island country is a tiny place, even if your emperor comes to ask for an audience, you have to kowtow in three steps.


    What are you little ninjas?


    How could the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty be someone you said you could see?


    Moreover, the small island country is not as big as Goguryeo. Li Shimin didn''t pay attention to such a country at all.


    ��


    Looking at the Prince Zhen''s Mansion with the gate tightly closed, Amaterasu''s face is not very good at the moment!


    "Damn, hate, why didn''t the Emperor of Tang even give us a chance to meet?"


    But Kagekimaru said: "Master Amaterasu, the Emperor of Tang Dynasty didn''t take us seriously at all, so why should we rely on him? Why don''t we go back and help the prince!"


    Amaterasu clenched his fists tightly and said: "Hmph, we traveled all the way to Datang just to meet him, so that we could go back to meet the Emperor, but he didn''t even give us such a chance? It''s really too much! "


    Kagekimaru said: "Yes, why don''t we help His Royal Highness ascend the throne together, and when His Royal Highness becomes the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the seven of us will be the distinguished guests of the Tang Dynasty, enjoying some glory and wealth! At least the Crown Prince is the emperor, It��s good for us too!��


    "Hmph, no, I have to meet the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty today, and I don''t believe that he won''t go out anymore? Later, I must experience the power of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and see if he is really like the legend The one in it is so powerful, is it the reincarnation of the real dragon in the sky?"


    That''s right, in the eyes of the islanders, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is like a god, and he is the reincarnation of a real dragon in the sky. ?

 Chapter 1226： : Seven ninjas of the island country!

    So Amaterasu wanted to test it out, is Li Shimin really as powerful as in the legend?


    "King Onimaru, later you will sneak attack on the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Rakshamaru, you are in charge of attacking with samurai, and Yin Luomaru, you are in charge of sneak attacking with ninjutsu... Anyway, whoever comes out first, we will kill that person !"


    "Yes, Master Amaterasu!"


    Now, they just want to test the power of the Great Tang Emperor.


    But in fact Li Shimin is just an ordinary person, not the reincarnation of the so-called gods at all!


    Moreover, Li Shimin is not in the King''s Mansion, no matter how hard they try, it will be in vain.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng.


    After lunch, Li Chengfeng, who had nothing to do, wanted to go out to play with Fan Meng.


    It''s sultry and hot inside, and it''s not fun inside the King''s Mansion, and there are still a lot of troubles among the people, so it''s good to go out to play and relax.


    However, just as Li Chengfeng was leaving the house.


    Suddenly, a sense of danger filled Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    Sure enough, a dart flew right in front of his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head quickly, dodged the dart, turned around and saw that it was actually a quadrilateral dart?


    Is this the hidden weapon of that sect?


    Someone actually tried to assassinate him?


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked forward.


    The gate of Zhenwang Mansion is very empty, only a big tree can be used as a shelter.


    but��


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself, and said, "Two on the roof, two on the beams, and three under the withered grass leaves? There is no one behind the trees?"


    "Who are you? Why are you here to assassinate me?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head sideways and glanced at a man in black on the left beam.


    Seeing the truth revealed, the man in black quickly pulled out the long sword in his hand, and slashed towards the top of Li Chengfeng''s head.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately flicked his fingers, and a silver needle flew out of his hand.


    The silver needle pierced directly into the chest of the man in black.


    The man in black fell from mid-air.


    Instead, Li Chengfeng picked up the long sword that fell on the ground, put it against the neck of the man in black, and scolded, "Who are you? Why did you come to assassinate me?"


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng felt a sense of threat coming from behind him.


    Li Chengfeng swung his sword away, and saw another man in black, holding a black dagger in his hand, slashing towards his neck.


    Li Chengfeng sneered, and with a backhand move of Taiji swordsmanship, he bounced the dagger from the man in black''s hand.


    "This is nothing? Who are you?"


    When Li Chengfeng saw the dagger that fell on the ground, he recognized it. This is not the weapon of Datang, but the weapon of the island ninja?


    When Nakagekimaru heard Li Chengfeng read out Kunai''s name, his eyes flickered for a moment, and he said, "You actually know Kunai? Who are you?"


    Li Chengfeng scolded: "I still want to ask who are you? Who sent you to assassinate me?"


    Li Chengfeng thought about it, but he didn''t know when he offended the ninja from the island country? How could he let them assassinate him?


    Afterwards, another man in black, holding a big knife in his hand, slashed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was also angry.


    These people are surprisingly fast in movement and speed.


    But it would be too much to attack yourself without saying anything, right?


    Li Chengfeng scolded: "Don''t tell me, right? Well, the prince will kill you islanders today!"


    I saw Li Chengfeng put down the long sword in his hand, and directly took out the green and red long sword from the system, and Mo Xie.


    Li Chengfeng took a step forward, struck Qinglong Zhan, and slashed towards Amaterasu Maru.


    But who knew that after Amaterasu''s shadow disappeared, that figure was actually just his afterimage?


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    The speed and agility of these men in black are terrifying!


    And he also has a very powerful teleportation technique, almost in the blink of an eye, he can arrive at the target, and then use the hidden weapon in his hand to assassinate the opponent!


    "Shadow clone technique!"


    "Om..."


    Amaterasu Maru suddenly transformed into another man in black?


    That man was wearing a mask, and the face on the mask looked exactly like him?


    "Fuck, is it true or not? Do you really know the ninja avatar technique?"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Originally, I had only seen this clone technique in Naruto.


    Don''t think that the ancient islanders really knew how to use it?


    But soon, Li Chengfeng discovered a clue.


    In fact, that thing is not the so-called avatar technique at all.


    It''s a kind of puppetry.


    That is another kind of person constructed by puppets and lines.


    Amaterasu Maru can control this puppet through the lines in his hand.


    It is rumored that a powerful master can control nine of these puppets at the same time to fight.


    Moreover, this kind of puppet has extremely strong lethality and high defense power. It is impossible to kill these puppets without cutting these ropes!


    "You seem to know something about our ninjutsu?"


    As Amaterasu walked forward, he manipulated the lines in his hand and manipulated the puppets to walk forward together.


    "Crack!"


    The puppet suddenly pulled out a long knife from its waist and slashed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng jumped up vigorously, but the puppet actually came close to him?


    The body of the puppet is very light, but extremely strong. Under the control of the rope, it can leap seven or eight meters high.


    "Go away!"


    Li Chengfeng jumped up in the air kicked the puppet away with his backhand.


    Immediately afterwards, Amaterasu himself followed Li Chengfeng like a shadow.


    Hearing a wicked smile from Amaterasu''s mouth, he said, "Haha, interesting, didn''t you think that the children in Datang are so powerful? However, it is your honor to die by my hands!"


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. How dare you kill me? An island country? We will destroy you!"


    "Hmph, whatever prince you are, the prince is what we want to catch! Today, prince and princess, we have to take them all back!"


    That''s right, in order to seek longevity, the emperor of the island country actually wanted to ask for the dragon blood and phoenix blood of the Tang Empire.


    But where can they find dragon blood and phoenix blood?


    So the wizard next to the emperor told him that the Tang Dynasty called itself the Dragon Kingdom, and the emperor was their real dragon emperor.


    The so-called dragon blood is the blood of the prince, and the blood of the phoenix. Isn''t that the princess of the Tang Dynasty?


    Therefore, the emperor of the island country really listened to the rumors of the wizard, and sent a number of experts to visit Datang and ask to see the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    But the visit was fake. Their real intention was to capture a group of Tang princes and princesses.


    But it''s ridiculous that the first step in their plan failed.


    He didn''t even see Li Shimin''s face.


    Now, hearing that the little boy in front of him is actually the prince of Datang, Amaterasu couldn''t help feeling evil in his heart.


    The blood of the dead must not be taken.


    So this prince, he can''t kill him yet, they have to capture him alive!

 Chapter 1227： : Kill Yunluowan in seconds!

    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng suddenly slashed at Amaterasu on the shoulder with a backhand from a strange angle in mid-air, and removed one of his arms.


    "bump!"


    The arm fell from mid-air to the ground.


    But Tianzhaonan was unmoved, and just looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    He was thinking, how did Li Chengfeng strike that sword just now?


    And Li Chengfeng was also very curious, did he not react when he chopped off one of his arms?


    "It''s fake, the real me is actually on the ground, hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a man in black appeared in front of Li Chengfeng again.


    The man was wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see the face under the mask clearly. What did he look like?


    "What''s wrong, there are two puppets? No, there are three puppets. The real man in black didn''t even show up. They are all puppets he manipulated secretly!"


    When he came back to his senses, Li Chengfeng also realized how terrifying the man in black was.


    This person''s manipulation of puppets is vivid and powerful, and ordinary people may really not be his opponents.


    But who is Li Chengfeng?


    Li Chengfeng sneered, and said, "Ninjas from a small island country, dare to do whatever they want in our Tang Palace? Who gave you the courage?"


    "Hmph, it''s because you Tang Dynasty people don''t respect us, so there''s no need for us to beg to see you in a humble way!"


    "Don''t think that if you hide in the dark, I won''t be able to find you!"


    I saw Li Chengfeng flicking his fingers lightly in the air.


    In his mind, a huge gossip graphic suddenly appeared.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng used his feet as dots to unfold a Yin-Yang Tai Chi field.


    "At seven o''clock, at a distance of about 15 meters, there is a man in black!"


    "At eight o''clock, there is one at a distance of 25 meters..."


    Soon, Li Chengfeng used the I Ching gossip technique to figure out how many enemies were ambushing around him.


    In addition to the three puppets, there are seven people.


    There is even one person who is quickly approaching him.


    "Damn, what kind of hero is hiding in the dark?"


    They didn''t fight him head-on, and Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to attack rashly.


    Before he was familiar with the other party''s skills, if he fell for the tricks of the local government, Li Chengfeng would probably be injured.


    However, at this moment, the puppet in front of him suddenly spoke, saying: "Haha, Prince Datang, this is actually a way of fighting, obediently go back with us!"


    "Oh, really?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng directly took out a small and exquisite Desert Eagle pistol from his pocket.


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand and fired with a single shot, piercing through the treetops, and directly knocking down a man in black from the big tree.


    Li Chengfeng changed hands and shot again, but the man in black dodged away with great speed.


    "No, everyone run, the sixth child is dead, the hidden weapon in the hands of the prince, the murderer is silent, everyone run!"


    In the crowd, someone didn''t know who said it, and then Li Chengfeng saw several figures jumping out from the wall in front.


    Now there is only one puppet left, and the other island ninjas are basically gone?


    "Is it really fast enough?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    However, one of them was shot by his Desert Eagle, so he probably wouldn''t survive.


    Li Chengfeng realized that the danger around him had been eliminated, so he relaxed.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to attack rashly before because he couldn''t tell where those island nation ninjas would be and what kind of tricks they would use against him?


    That being the case, don''t blame yourself for using a pistol against you!


    Li Chengfeng picked up a puppet on the ground, he found it quite interesting?


    So Li Chengfeng pinched the row of lines at the back and gestured with both hands.


    No, that puppet really danced and danced under Li Chengfeng''s control?


    "But this thing is very difficult to control! How can you use it to kill people when you are limp all over?"


    Li Chengfeng was very curious.


    But just now, the island ninja named Amaterasu controlled three puppet puppets to fight with him at the same time?


    This shows that his strength is definitely not simple!


    Secondly, when playing with this wooden meat by myself, it is difficult to walk.


    However, Amaterasu can use puppets as assassins to attack others? This can be described as a killer move!


    Puppets don''t get hurt and don''t cry out for pain.


    If some organs were installed on the puppet, it would be an invincible existence!


    Li Chengfeng thought the puppet was very interesting, so he planned to get it back by himself and study it.


    ��


    Speaking of Ninja Seven, there are seven of them.


    The fifth child, Rakshamaru, hugged the body of the sixth child, and the third child, Kagekimaru, leaned on the shoulder of the second child.


    The boss, Amaterasu Maru, leads the way.


    All seven of them were sweating, pale, and terrified.


    "Master Amaterasu, Yunluowan has no breath, and the sixth child is dead!"


    "I know, in fact, I have already noticed that Yunluowan is dead!"


    Yunluowan is the strongest swordsman among the seven ninjas.


    However, Yunluowan didn''t even have time to display his strength, and was beaten to death by the so-called eighth prince?


    "What kind of kung fu is that? One of the eighth princes of the Tang Dynasty can defeat the seven of us ninja. He is still young, probably around seven or eight years old! Could it be that the princes and princesses of the Tang Dynasty really Are all gods reincarnated?"


    "It''s hard to say But the only thing we can be sure of now is that we have offended the prince and emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and obviously we will never have the chance to meet the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty again!"


    "But so what? It''s really abominable that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty bullied others! And now Yunluowan is dead? I''m not reconciled. How did he die?"


    "Yingsha, show Lao Liu a body, maybe he can still be saved?"


    "Okay, let''s go back and talk, go back to a safe place to hide, and then start the next plan!"


    "Yes, Master Amaterasu!"


    Finally, under the leadership of Kagekimaru, everyone returned to the Zuixiang Tower in Dongyang Lake.


    To be honest, the seven of them never thought that any child in Datang could defeat the combination of the seven of them?


    It was too scary.


    How can I fight this?


    Kagekimaru didn''t even want to think about what happened in the palace anymore!


    His assassination skills are well-known throughout the entire island country.


    But in front of the Eighth Prince, did he seem so vulnerable?


    His attack was seen through by Li Chengfeng at a glance, and Li Chengfeng backhanded his chest, piercing a silver needle.


    Amaterasu recalled the battle with Li Chengfeng. If he hadn''t hidden a puppet in the dark, he might have chopped off one of his arms just now!


    And the sixth child has been hiding on the top of the tree without moving, and the Eighth Prince shot him through the chest with a strange hidden weapon? Lost life on the spot?


    What a terrible thing this is! ?

 Chapter 1228： : Yunluomaru dies

    The seven ninjas of the island country, after returning to Zuixiang Building, rushed into the house in the hall without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Lin San ran out quickly and asked, "What''s wrong with you? What''s going on? Have you seen the emperor?"


    Lin San''s purpose was to prevent the seven of them from seeing the emperor.


    That''s why he deliberately lied that the emperor lived in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and wanted the seven of them to deal with the Eighth Prince.


    Sure enough, seeing the seven of them come back in a hurry, they probably didn''t get any benefit from the Eighth Prince''s hands, right?


    And with the character of the Eighth Prince, angering the Eighth Prince can only lead to death!


    Zhaonan looked at Lin San that day, with a murderous look in his eyes, and scolded: "Senior Lin San, have you lied to us? We didn''t see the emperor in the palace at all, only a man who claimed to be the Eighth Prince Little children!"


    Lin San was a little guilty, but still lied: "Yes, the emperor lives with the eighth prince, don''t you know?"


    "Humph!"


    "So you still haven''t seen the emperor?"


    Lin San is very smart. He deliberately designed a trap to get the seven of them to take the bait, and then offended the Eighth Prince, so that they could only choose to seek refuge with Prince Li Chengqian.


    Amaterasu said: "We didn''t see the Tang Emperor, on the contrary, he returned home wounded!"


    Relatively speaking, Amaterasu didn''t lose much, only the puppet.


    However, the old Liu Yunluomaru lost his life, and the youngest Kage Onimaru got a needle in the shoulder!


    At this time, Lin San noticed that there was a ninja in black on Luoshawan''s shoulder.


    Lin San disguised himself as a fox and ran up to greet him with concern, and said, "Ah, what''s the matter with this brother? Why was he injured? What happened? Master Amaterasu, didn''t you go to the palace to see the emperor? What''s going on?"


    Amaterasu gritted his teeth and said, "We didn''t see the emperor, and the emperor didn''t want to see us at all, so we planned to ambush your emperor, but we accidentally met the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty. Can''t beat him? No, it''s not necessarily that we can''t beat him, it''s just that the original environment is not suitable for us to fight!"


    "Ah? Are you in conflict with the Eighth Prince? Then what should we do now? Or, I''ll take you to see the Emperor of Tang!"


    At this time, Lin San said that he would take them to see the emperor.


    Because Lin San knew that the seven of them had a conflict with the eighth prince, so now he dared not go to see the Tang emperor at all.


    That''s why he said that.


    Sure enough, the man from Amaterasu shook his head and said, "No need, we don''t need to see the Emperor Tang, first, we can''t see him, second, we offended the Eighth Prince, and third, we went to the imperial palace It is also a dead end, there is no way out, I can only rely on His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    That''s right, because Tianzhaonan also came to Datang with his own mission in mind.


    He needs to kidnap a pair of princes and princesses, bring them back to the island country, and perform a grand sacrificial ceremony to help the emperor live forever.


    After hearing this, Lin San only smiled slightly.


    He knew that they were finally all fooled.


    It has to be said that Lin San is a very smart person, and to be able to become Li Chengqian''s right-hand man, he must have extraordinary talent.


    Maybe Lin San''s martial arts are not very good, but in terms of his behavior and mental conspiracy, it can be said that he has received the true teaching of Li Chengqian!


    ��


    "It''s not good, Mr. Amaterasu, Lao Liu, Yun Luowan, he really has no breath, he is dead!"


    At this time, Rakshamaru came to Tianzhaomaru''s side with two long swords on his back, and told him what happened.


    After Amaterasu Maru heard this, his face was ashen, but he didn''t say much.


    Luo Shawan continued: "Master Amaterasu, there is a thumb-sized wound on Luo Sha''s chest. The blood flowed continuously from the wound. His internal organs were all broken, and he vomited blood. He was unconscious and his whole body was stiff. , I guess it''s already, it''s hopeless!"


    "Well, I see!"


    To this, Amaterasu Maru just nodded slightly, but was not angry.


    Because he has nothing to be angry with, this is Datang, so what can he do if he is angry?


    Could he run to the palace to assassinate the eighth prince when he was angry?


    Obviously, they are not necessarily the opponents of the Eighth Prince!


    But the death of Yunluomaru really made Tianzhaomaru and others feel extremely sad.


    Yunluowan has only come to Datang not long ago?


    Just die quietly?


    Secondly, there are many capable people in the Tang Dynasty, and the death of Yunluowan successfully reminded all of them to be careful and not to take it lightly!


    Immediately afterwards, Amaterasu Maru nodded and said, "Rakshamaru, burn Yunrakumaru''s body into ashes, and bring it back to our Dongying Empire in the future, and bury him with the highest etiquette of Tianzhaomaru!"


    "Yes, Master Amaterasu!"


    After speaking, Rakshamaru turned around and went to work!


    The shadow ninja group formed by their seven ninjas is well-known in the entire island country.


    It is rumored that the seven of them work together, looking at everything, no one is capable, no one in this world is an opponent of the seven of them.


    But what happened?


    But one of them was easily solved by the Eighth Prince?


    Amaterasu Maru couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Because he doesn''t know, is everyone in Datang as powerful as the Eighth Prince?


    If it is true, then they should stop playing!


    Immediately afterwards, Amaterasu Maru looked at Lin San and said, "Senior Lin San, among the seven of us Kagenin, one ninja has already died in the line of duty!"


    "Alas, my condolences have changed!"


    Lin San sighed, with a sad expression on his face, the rabbit died and the fox was sad!


    Amaterasu Maru continued: "Senior Lin San, I would like to ask you, is it true that all of you from the Tang Dynasty are as powerful as the Eighth Prince? If this is the case, then let''s stop playing and leave here as soon as possible. Because we are not their opponents at all!"


    Amaterasu Maru stared at Lin San closely, hoping that he could give him an appropriate answer.


    Lin San smiled and said, "Of course not! The Eighth Prince is a special and exceptional existence!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?"


    "Because, it is rumored in the world that the Eighth Prince is a **** in the sky, the reincarnation of Emperor Zhenwu of Beitianmen, so it''s normal that you can''t beat him, but other ordinary people are not as powerful as you!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case! I didn''t expect that your Tang Dynasty really had gods?"


    In the eyes of Amaterasu Maru, there is only one **** in China, and that is Qin Shihuang.


    But Qin Shihuang was already dead!


    When he was very young, when he was still in the island country of Dongying, he yearned for it very much. He made a pilgrimage to the world of the Great Tang Dynasty, hoping that one day he would be able to visit this sacred land!


    Come today, it is extremely dangerous.


    And lost a brother''s life in vain?


    Therefore, Amaterasu decided now to seek refuge with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    Because he has nowhere to go now.


    The emperor didn''t see him, and offended the eighth prince.


    Only the prince of the Tang Dynasty can take them in.

 Chapter 1229： : Puppet puppets are still fun!

    But they didn''t know that the status of the prince of the Tang Dynasty had been abolished by the emperor.


    They thought that the prince just made some mistakes and was imprisoned in the prison!


    So Amaterasu Maru said: "Senior Lin San, I am willing to represent our remaining six shadow ninjas and seek refuge with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince! From now on, all orders are up to Senior Lin San!"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then from now on, we''ll be a family!"


    Hearing this, Lin San''s eyes lit up, but his heart also beamed with joy!


    Sure enough, they were fooled in the end and chose to seek refuge with His Royal Highness the Prince!


    They were right in the middle of Lin San''s scheme, so how could Lin San be unhappy?


    Lin Sandao: "Master Amaterasu, you are being polite. Since you have chosen to submit to our prince''s faction, from now on, we will be brothers of our own!"


    "Okay, Senior Lin San!"


    Faced with Lin San''s sudden enthusiasm, Amaterasu Maru was also moved.


    Compared with the Tang emperor and the prince, he still prefers to get along with Lin San.


    Although he called Lin San a senior, but Lin San also called himself Master Amaterasu?


    This is the bodyguard in the hands of the majestic Tang prince. To be able to call him Mr. Amaterasu is definitely a respect for him.


    So Amaterasu Maru finally decided to help the prince of the Tang Dynasty to seek imperial power, and then he can get a share of it too!


    "Okay, Master Amaterasu, I am also very sad about Yu Yunluowan''s death, but there is nothing I can do about it. After all, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is not so easy to provoke, and there is only one person who can deal with him!"


    "Who?"


    "That''s our Crown Prince, Li Chengqian!"


    Lin San sneered, and said: "Hmph, a few days ago, His Highness the Crown Prince had cornered the Eighth Prince and asked him to come to the Prince''s Mansion to beg for mercy in person! If it wasn''t for His Highness the Crown Prince''s soft heart, he went around him once, and now he is in the prison The person inside is not His Royal Highness, but the so-called Eighth Prince!"


    "Oh? So, is His Highness the Prince''s martial arts more powerful than the Eighth Prince''s?"


    "No, it''s the scheme that is stronger!"


    "Oh! I asked the Tang Dynasty that there are countless generals, and capable people come forth in large numbers. I am superficial!"


    At this moment, Tianzhaowan also sincerely admires the people of Datang in his heart!


    Their martial arts and strategies are not comparable to the generals of the island country.


    In terms of strategy, they can only be said to be insignificant in the thousands of years of Tang Dynasty culture.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin San smiled and said: "Okay, Master Amaterasu, I have prepared drinks and good food for you. After you finish eating, go to the bathhouse to take a bath and rest! I still have something to do now, and I have to leave, so You live here for the time being, and wait for my news!"


    "Where are you going? Senior Lin San?"


    Amaterasu Maru was a little worried.


    Lin Sandao: "I''m going to meet a person in the palace, that person will definitely help us, I can assure you!"


    "Who do you want to see?" Amaterasu Maru asked curiously.


    Lin San smiled slightly, and said, "Mother of the Great Tang Dynasty, mother of His Highness the Crown Prince, Empress Changsun!"


    "Oh? Empress Changsun?"


    Amaterasu Maru nodded slightly, thinking about it!


    ��


    next morning.


    After Li Chengfeng woke up, he fiddled with the puppet in the yard.


    I saw Li Chengfeng open two small palms, holding a small rope on each palm.


    Li Chengfeng was using the rope to control the puppet to walk.


    "Crack, creak!"


    The puppet walked crookedly and made a creaking sound.


    "What''s wrong, isn''t it too difficult to control this thing? It''s so strenuous just to walk? Let alone control it to fight? How did the Amaterasu ninja do it?"


    Li Chengfeng was a little suspicious.


    I was in a ninja battle with the island nation yesterday.


    That Amaterasu man manipulated these puppets so vividly that he didn''t know it, but he really thought it was a real person hiding under the mask.


    But why is it so rigid to control it?


    "Knife out, knife out!"


    Li Chengfeng pulled a rope and manipulated the puppet to shoot the knife.


    However, the puppet suddenly became uncontrollable, raised the long knife in his hand, and slashed towards Eunuch Wu who was beside him.


    "Ah, eighth prince, please forgive me!"


    On the side, Eunuch Wu was so frightened that he peed on his knees and begged for mercy.


    Li Chengfeng was also shocked when he saw this, he quickly pulled the rope, and said, "I''m sorry, Eunuch Wu, I pulled the wrong rope, this thing is not easy to control!"


    "Huh, I was scared to death, I thought the eighth prince was going to kill me!"


    Eunuch Wu looked at the long knife hanging above his head, heaved a sigh of relief, then got up quickly, and moved away from Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng continued to control the puppet while waving a long knife beside him.


    Is it so difficult to control a puppet? One can imagine how difficult it is to control three at the same time!


    It should take three uses.


    In fact, in ancient China, there was also this kind of puppet manipulation, but at that time, those people used the corpses of living people to control joints and acupuncture points to control those people to fight.


    Later, people felt that this kind of martial arts was too sinister, so in the end this kind of martial arts was lost in the Jianghu.


    Unexpectedly, now, the ninjas from the island country brought Datang?


    However, this thing is really fun, and it is also very good to use it to pass the boring time!


    ��


    "Shoot the knife, kick the leg..."


    "Put the hidden weapon!"


    "Fall! Fake!"


    Soon, after a period of training, Li Chengfeng was able to control the puppets in a decent manner and fight.


    But the attack power of such a puppet is still not strong And sometimes Li Chengfeng uses too much force, and it is even possible for the puppet to charge directly at the friendly army and slash a knife!


    Secondly, Li Chengfeng''s hand hurts when he manipulates the puppet''s rope.


    As a last resort, Li Chengfeng made two gloves and continued to play with the puppets!


    At this time, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi walked in.


    They saw Li Chengfeng playing with dolls, and they actually clamored to play with them too!


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, these two little girls don''t seem to know martial arts, if they can be taught to manipulate puppets, this might as well be a powerful self-defense technique.


    Like the swordsman puppet that Amaterasu Maru wiped out, Li Chengfeng guessed that it already has the level of a master-level swordsman.


    Their only certainty is that they don''t have the blessing of internal strength, and they don''t know how to practice.


    But their advantages are that they are fast, powerful, will not be injured or die, and will not cry out for pain.


    To put it bluntly, as long as you are good, you can get a good personal dead waiter!


    "Brother Feng''er, I want to play with this, what kind of toy is this?"


    Li Lizhi stepped forward and watched Li Chengfeng control the puppet to walk around, and occasionally drew a knife.


    Not to mention how fun it is.


    So she wanted to play too.


    Li Chengfeng said: "This is a puppet manipulation technique that has been lost in ancient times. If you play it well, you can use the puppet as a killer, but if you don''t play it well, it is very likely that the puppet will lose control and even accidentally injure friendly troops! "


    "Then can you give me a try? I want to play too!"


    "Okay, try it!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took off his fingertips and handed them to Li Lizhi to play with.

 Chapter 1230： : Li Lizhi almost beheaded Li Shimin!

    Li Lizhi put on the fingertips and began to control the puppet to walk.


    Because Li Lizhi practiced the piano all the year round, her ten fingers are very flexible.


    It was easy for her to let the puppet go.


    Spinning, jumping, rolling, and knife, jumping and chopping, she can figure it out by herself?


    Li Chengfeng was stunned immediately.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng just wanted to say, talent, this is it?


    This��


    Didn''t expect Li Lizhi''s talent for manipulating dolls to be so powerful?


    She is simply self-taught!


    "Haha, it''s fun and fun, brother Feng''er, look, I''ve learned a new skill, look, sliding shovel!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi pulled the three ropes at the same time.


    She twitched her index and middle fingers constantly.


    The rope pulls the puppet''s legs and runs forward.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi suddenly pulled a rope, and saw that the doll suddenly squatted down with its left leg, and the whole doll glides on the ground like this.


    This is to use the inertia of the puppet itself to slide forward and then avoid the enemy''s attack.


    To this, Li Chengfeng just wanted to say: genius!


    Can Li Lizhi think of this kind of move?


    Li Lizhi suddenly had an idea, and said: "Look, brother Feng''er, you can still jump, chop and chop in the air!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi pulled a stick again, and saw that the puppet suddenly stomped its left leg on the ground with all its strength, and the whole puppet leaped into the air.


    Li Lizhi tugged on the thin rope again.


    The puppet suddenly drew its sword and slashed towards the air in front of it.


    "Damn it, did you make a mistake? Can you do such a difficult movement?"


    Li Chengfeng was shocked in place.


    This woman''s talent for manipulating puppets is terrifying!


    It is simply self-taught.


    I don''t know, I thought Li Lizhi had been learning puppet manipulation for several years!


    But in fact, she has only just gotten started, and after only half an hour of playing, she can control multiple skills at the same time, and when combined, they become a powerful killing move.


    Moreover, the puppet puppet''s moves are ever-changing and silent, and there are many difficult movements that can even be completed. The movements that humans cannot complete, puppets can also complete!


    For example, a long sword is spit out of the mouth, which is used to assassinate the enemy.


    There is a row of hidden weapons hidden in the sleeves, which are used to assassinate the enemy.


    Can you even turn your elbow 360 degrees to chop you? This is something humans can''t do, right? Humans can do it, and it is estimated that the arm will be broken.


    In addition, after the puppet''s legs are equipped with springs, it can jump seven or eight meters high with one jump, which is also a height that humans cannot reach.


    In addition, the puppet will die when it dies. As long as the manipulator is still alive, just make any puppet!


    However, the puppet puppet of the island ninja is extremely simple to create, and because it is made of wood, it is particularly easy to destroy.


    If it can be constructed with light metal materials and various spring devices are added, this puppet will definitely puls!


    With an idea, Li Chengfeng is like going to forge metal puppet puppets!


    ��


    Li Lizhi controlled the puppet, flying to the sky, and it looked really powerful.


    However, at this moment, the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion suddenly opened, and a man wearing a yellow robe suddenly appeared in Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    It was Li Shimin who came.


    I saw that Li Shimin had just stepped into the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Facing a masked man in black, he raised the long knife in his hand, flew down into the sky, and slashed towards Li Shimin''s head!


    "Um?"


    "Come here, escort, escort, there are assassins!"


    Li Shimin was shocked immediately, thinking that an assassin attacked him!


    "Be careful, father, why did you suddenly appear?"


    Li Lizhi immediately turned pale with shock.


    She really didn''t expect that Li Shimin suddenly appeared?


    However, at this moment, she could no longer stop the car, and even Li Chengfeng had no time to react.


    After all, Li Shimin''s appearance was too sudden, so the long knife slashed towards Li Shimin''s forehead like this.


    "Ouch, I''m going!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately covered his eyes.


    He was really afraid that the puppet controlled by Li Lizhi would hack Li Shimin to death!


    Fortunately, Li Shimin''s reaction was quick enough. Li Shimin''s neck suddenly tilted, and the long knife slashed against Li Shimin''s earlobe, sticking to the skin of his neck, and slashed across.


    The long knife chopped off a strand of Li Shimin''s hair.


    And the puppet finally fell heavily to the ground!


    "Bastard, bastard, is it the **** who wants to assassinate me? Feng''er?"


    Li Shimin, who came back to his senses, was also sweating profusely.


    Fortunately, I reacted quickly just now and escaped the attack of the long knife.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the knife just now, cutting his own neck, could directly kill him.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng angrily, thinking that Li Chengfeng was causing trouble and accidentally hurt himself?


    However, Li Chengfeng pointed at Li Lizhi, a girl beside him, and said, "The world is a lesson, it''s none of my business, Father, it''s Sister Changle who assassinated you, it has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    "It has nothing to do with you? What kind of martial arts does Changle know? Also, what is that black wooden man?"


    Li Shimin turned his head to look, only to realize that the one who assassinated him just now was not a human but a wooden doll.


    After a closer look, there were several thin ropes on the puppet''s back, which were finally connected to Li Lizhi''s fingers.


    Li Shimin''s face turned dark immediately, it seems that this matter really has nothing to do with Li Chengfeng, it was Li Lizhi who accidentally killed himself! 1


    At this moment, Li Lizhi quickly apologized and said: "Father, I''m sorry Father, I was wrong! But I really didn''t mean to assassinate you, I was just studying a kind of martial arts of puppets, I really didn''t think of you It will appear suddenly! I''m sorry, father!"


    Li Lizhi apologized quickly.


    But Li Shimin''s face is still not good-looking.


    Although he knew that Li Lizhi didn''t do it on purpose, the feeling that his life was hanging by a thread just now really gave Li Shimin the urge to kill someone.


    But Li Lizhi is his most beloved daughter, and Li Shimin must be reluctant to kill her.


    So Li Shimin stepped forward and said: "Changle, you are not allowed to play with these dangerous things in the future, maybe you accidentally hurt your teammates one day?"


    "Oh, okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi took off her fingertips sullenly, and handed them to Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    Because Li Lizhi likes to play puppets very much, she also thinks that she is very talented, but Li Shimin won''t let her play, she dare not disobey, after all, she almost killed her own father just now!


    Li Shimin shook his head and sighed, looking at Li Lizhi with a look of hatred.


    Li Shimin said: "Changle, you don''t want to study if you are told to study hard, and you don''t want to learn to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but you want to dance knives and guns for me? What kind of puppets are you playing with? You say you are a girl, fight and kill What does it look like to kill?"

 Chapter 1231： : Puppet puppets are amazing!

    update super fast |


    Li Lizhi knew that she was wronged, so she pursed her lips and said nothing. watermark ad test watermark ad test


    Just quietly listen to Li Shimin''s lesson!


    She was actually quite aggrieved.


    Because I just played with puppets and puppets, and this thing is very fun, Li Chengfeng said that he has a good talent, if he develops it well, he might become a peerless puppet master in the future.


    It turned out that Li Shimin broke in by himself, and had nothing to do with him!


    In the end, Li Shimin taught himself a lesson!


    But speaking of it, he almost killed his father just now, Li Lizhi was really scared to death.


    Seeing Li Lizhi''s aggrieved expression, Li Shimin also knew that she was wrong.


    So Li Shimin sighed, and said: "Okay, Changle. Go home and study hard. It''s not the same as playing at your brother Feng''er''s house every day! You don''t study hard, you don''t get married, and you don''t go on blind dates. You can''t live in your little brother Feng''er''s house for the rest of your life, can you?"


    "If I could, I would, I would!"


    Li Lizhi said arrogantly.


    Li Shimin stared, and said: "Hey, are you willing? Then when your younger brother Feng''er grows up, gets married, and has three wives and four concubines, you, an outsider, will live here with younger brother Feng''er? Even if you agree , your younger brother Feng''er will not agree!"


    "No, brother Feng''er will agree, right?"


    "Uh, this, as long as Sister Changle is willing, I will have no problem!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Lizhi smiled triumphantly.


    But Li Shimin said: "Don''t deal with these useless things, Changle, you just give me a little peace of mind now, don''t make trouble all day long!"


    "By the way, Feng''er, what was Changle playing with just now? It seems quite interesting, can you show Father?"


    Li Shimin suddenly looked at Li Chengfeng with great interest.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Yes!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng handed the rope and finger cots to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin took the finger cot and put it on his hand.


    Then he pulled the rope, and the puppet in the distance began to sway.


    A smile appeared on Li Shimin''s face immediately, and said: "A puppet show? There are also such performances in the folk, but the puppets in the folk are very small. Compared with this, they are nothing!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s not a puppet show, father, this is a puppet, which is used to kill people!"


    "Oh? Is this your latest invention again? Feng''er?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No! Yesterday, some ninjas who claimed to be from the island nation came to see the emperor, and then they found me? Will they kill me without saying anything?"


    "What? Island ninja, want to kill you? Hmph, presumptuous!"


    Li Shimin roared angrily.


    "A mere island country, how dare you send an assassin to kill you? You bastard, after I put down the war between Tubo and Turks, I will directly lead my troops to attack and destroy their tiny country!"


    Li Shimin also knew that in the direction of the East China Sea of ??their Great Tang Empire, there was a small island with an island country on it.


    Li Shimin didn''t pay attention to the people on the island country at all.


    What kind of ninja begged to see him, Li Shimin didn''t want to see him at all.


    What if I see you?


    What gift can you give me? Or can you make me live forever?


    It''s just that you are weak and want to come to Datang to ask for advice and study.


    But Li Shimin only had two words for this: Get out!


    Don''t come to disturb my leisurely and elegant life.


    Unexpectedly, those ninjas from the island country actually started to attack the Eighth Prince?


    Li Shimin can be sure that Li Chengfeng did not offend the islanders.


    In this way, are those islanders not talking about martial arts first, and engaging in sneak attacks?


    In this case, don''t blame me for calling you back in the future.


    "Hmph, how dare a mere island country dare to act presumptuously on our Great Tang Empire? It''s really disgusting!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, still angry.


    Li Chengfeng said: "The ninjas from those island countries are quite powerful, and there are seven of them in total. I got rid of one yesterday, and there are six left!"


    "Oh, it''s still Feng''er''s martial arts that are amazing!"


    "Well, but they''re not bad either. Their martial arts are weird and unpredictable. If I''m not careful, even I will fall down!"


    "It''s okay, I don''t believe it, no matter how powerful they are, they can still stop my army of millions?"


    In this regard, Li Shimin still dismissed it.


    ��


    Li Shimin was still playing with the rope in his hand, manipulating the puppet to move forward.


    I saw the puppet creaking and walking forward.


    Li Shimin pulled a rope, and the puppet''s left hand picked up a long knife and slashed forward.


    When Li Shimin saw it, he became excited, and said: "Hey, don''t talk about it, this thing is quite fun, it''s mine, hahaha!"


    Li Shimin laughed out loud.


    However, Li Lizhi said: "No, brother Feng''er said he gave it to me before! And I''m very good at it!"


    "How powerful is it?"


    "I don''t know, Brother Feng''er said, at least I can fight General Li Junxian a few moves, and I won''t lose. If I control better, I can even defeat General Li Junxian!"


    "Hehe, defeat Li Junxian? You can brag hard for me!"


    Li Shimin gave Li Lizhi a direct look.


    This girl''s bragging skills have become really good.


    How strong is Li Junxian? Li Shimin still knew it well.


    Sword Saint Yun Feiyang once told Li Shimin that he intends to accept Li Junxian as a closed disciple and teach him his Tianyun swordsmanship.


    But Li Junxian refused.


    Li Junxian said, if I worship the old sword master Yun Feiyang as my teacher, then my life will stop here. I can only stand shoulder to shoulder with the old sword master Yun Feiyang, but I can''t surpass him.


    After Li Shimin listened, he said: "Do you still want to surpass the old sword master? Don''t think about it! Yun Feiyang and Ye Sanyao are also said to be number one and number two in the world of swordsmanship. It''s considered pretty good if you can reach such a height in your life." !"


    But Li Junxian still refused.


    Li Junxian believes that the real strong is to break through and then stand up.


    The old sword master practiced Tianyun swordsmanship all his life before he became a sword master.


    If he apprenticed to a teacher again, he had to start over again, but it would be difficult to surpass Yun Feiyang.


    In this way, it is better to explore the sword technique of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor by yourself.


    Because this set of swordsmanship was given to Li Junxian by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also said that as long as you master this set of sword techniques, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com will be invincible in the world.


    One man guards the gate, and ten thousand men cannot open it.


    Let alone the number one swordsman in the world, just get rid of the swordsman and say that he is number one in the world, and no one will object.


    So Li Junxian chose to believe in Li Chengfeng.


    Moreover, at this moment, Li Junxian is already in a stage of breaking down and then building up.


    His current martial arts are improving rapidly.


    I believe that in the Longhushan Sword Fighting Contest ten years later, Li Junxian will be the one to qualify for the first place.


    ��


    After Li Shimin played with the puppet for a while, he found that it was still empty.


    Ten thin ropes control the positions of the ten joints of the puppet, and then keep shaking the rope to make the puppet move.


    If the finger joints are not flexible, the puppet can''t even walk.

 Chapter 1232： : Li Lizhi VS Liu 14!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After playing for a while, Li Shimin gave up.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "This thing is not fun, it is too difficult to control, I can''t learn it, even if I learn it, I have to spend a lot of time to learn it, the gain outweighs the loss, it is better not to learn!"


    Yes, puppet puppets can display different strengths in the hands of different people.


    But because the material is wood, the strength of the puppet cannot reach the level of a master, but it is no problem at all to fight a few tricks with a swordsman at the level of a master.


    Although a master of swordsmanship is powerful, he can''t stand up to many puppets.


    Secondly, the puppet is not afraid of pain, has deadly moves, has hidden weapons, has no breath, and has many tricks, which are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Last time, Li Chengfeng was attacked by a puppet in mid-air. If he hadn''t dismantled his joints, rotated his arm 360 and chopped off the puppet''s arm with a backhand, I''m afraid Li Chengfeng would have been injured last time.


    Having experienced the battle with the puppet man, Li Chengfeng knows how terrifying this thing is.


    "Feng''er, do you think Changle is really talented in playing puppets?"


    Li Shimin stroked his chin and began to think.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, very powerful!"


    "Is Li Junxian as good as him?"


    "Not necessarily, but it''s definitely not because most of the masters are great! Besides, Sister Changle hasn''t yet developed the martial arts talent of a puppet. If she develops a set of kung fu, she may be able to fly to the sky!"


    "Fighting Feitian, is it really so scary? Fourteen, come and have a try with Princess Changle!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin turned his head, and called a big internal guard beside him.


    This is the bodyguard next to Li Shimin, Liu Shishi.


    Because the name is difficult to pronounce, so Li Shimin directly manages his 24 Taibao, calling 24 from 1.


    These 24 Taibao are experienced and powerful existences.


    He stood out from the many masters and was chosen as Li Shimin''s personal bodyguard.


    In terms of martial arts, apart from some folk masters and some generals, these 24 Taibao should be the strongest combat power around Li Shimin.


    In addition, among these people, they all have their own unique skills.


    For example, Liu Shishi, he is a master who is good at using knives.


    Once on the battlefield, Liu Shisi alone held a big knife and hacked all the way out from the encirclement of more than a hundred Turkic soldiers.


    Li Jing had never seen such a brave soldier, so he recommended him to Li Shimin as his bodyguard.


    And Liu Shishi also had a trick with Li Junxian.


    Within 8 moves, Liu Shishi lost.


    But Liu Shishi''s strength was also recognized by Li Junxian.


    Because Liu Shishi''s fighting style is a lifeless existence.


    If Liu Shishi is close to you, he will definitely fight his head to the ground, and he will also stab your heart with a sword, so that you will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, Li Junxian was superior in skills, otherwise no one would be a match for Liu Shishi.


    Therefore, Li Shimin also valued Liu Shishi very much, and took him as his personal bodyguard to protect himself.


    After Liu Shishi received the order, he quickly waved his hands and said, "Emperor, I dare not, I will be jealous if I fight, and if I accidentally hurt Princess Changle, my head will move!"


    When Liu Shishi was awake, he was still very honest and honest.


    But if he fell into a state of madness, it would mean that his relatives would not recognize him, and he would slash and kill him wildly with a knife.


    But Li Shimin smiled slowly: "It''s okay, it''s just a fight with the puppet!"


    "Well then, if I break the puppet, Princess Changle will definitely blame me!"


    "What does it matter? It''s just a puppet. My wind can make it casually, right?"


    After speaking, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "It''s really as Father said, I have already figured out the construction method of this puppet, I can make it with a puppet now, but I think wood is too bulky and its defense is too weak. So I''m going to make it out of iron!"


    "The iron block is heavier? Feng''er, isn''t that okay?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I have my own way!"


    "Okay, then I will let Liu Shishi and Princess Changle confront each other. If the puppet breaks, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    "No, but what if Princess Changle wins?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin frowned.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said, "Father, if I win, you will let me play with puppets in the future, is that okay?"


    Li Shimin nodded immediately, and said: "Yes, if you can beat Liu Shishi, the emperor will not care about how you play with puppets in the future, but!"


    "But what?"


    "But you can''t hurt your own people, I was almost cut off by you just now!"


    Li Shimin still has lingering fears when he thinks of the scene he experienced in the past.


    But if the power of the puppet can really be developed.


    Even in the future, he can create an army of puppets to replace the soldiers to fight.


    That must be an existence that is invincible and looks down upon!


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but smile knowingly. He felt that he was one step closer to his goal of dominating the world!


    ��


    "Princess Changle, please enlighten me!"


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Inside the huge courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Liu Shishi and Li Lizhi are confronting each other.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin were standing nearby watching.


    Liu Shishi clasped his fists in both hands, while Li Lizhi put on the gloves again.


    She has only just come into contact with puppet puppets today, and she can play them well and with ease.


    But Liu Shishi thinks, let yourself fight with puppets? Just underestimated myself.


    The battle between the two is on the verge of breaking out.


    Li Lizhi was in the distance, controlling the direction of the puppet with a string.


    Li Lizhi pulled a thin rope, and the puppet immediately pulled out the long sword in his hand, pulled a thin rope again, and the puppet ran and slashed at Liu Shishi''s shoulder.


    "Nice speed!"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help being amazedHowever, Liu Shishi also instantly slashed out, cutting the puppet back by three points.


    If it is an ordinary person, he must readjust his body and then attack.


    But the puppet is different.


    Li Lizhi only needs to gently pull the string, and the puppet can attack again.


    Sure enough, the puppet flicked its legs and slashed at Liu Shishi''s face again.


    "What? So fast?"


    Finally, Liu Shishi also became serious.


    Liu Shishi held the knife in both hands and slashed at the puppet''s waist.


    However, the puppet slipped directly under Liu Shishi''s crotch with a sliding shovel, very flexible.


    Afterwards, Li Lizhi pulled the string, and the puppet slashed all over his body, hitting Liu Shishi''s neck with the saber technique.


    "be careful!"


    "Damn, I''m going to kill someone!"


    Seeing the long knife, it cut close to Liu Shishi''s neck.


    Liu Shishi was also experienced in many battles. He immediately raised his leg and kicked the puppet three meters away, avoiding the puppet''s fatal attack.


    However, Liu Shishi, who came back to his senses, was also in a cold sweat!


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1232: Li Lizhi VS Liu Shishi!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1233： : The power of puppets!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Emperor, this thing has no breath, it''s hard to deal with, and the moves are also silent, hard to parry, really powerful!"


    Liu Shishi couldn''t help sighing.


    Because just now, he almost lost his life.


    Li Lizhi was also shocked, because she was not skilled in manipulation, so it was inevitable that she would not be able to stop it. If she really killed someone, she would probably feel guilty for a long time!


    "Then do you still compete?"


    Seeing the power of the puppet, Li Shimin was naturally happy.


    Liu Shishi said: "Compare, why not compare! I must defeat this puppet today!"


    But in fact, puppet people have a big disadvantage.


    That is, in fact, it only needs to cut off the rope, or cut directly at the manipulator.


    But because of the competition rules, Liu Shishi could not cut the rope, let alone attack Princess Changle, so fighting like this would make him very uncomfortable.


    But one thing I have to admit is that this puppet is really strong!


    Soon, the two continued to fight.


    Li Lizhi adjusted the position of the puppet, and continued to charge towards Liu Shishi with her sword drawn.


    Liu Fourteen stared with bated breath.


    He really couldn''t figure out what kind of move the puppet would make next.


    Because he couldn''t figure out what Li Lizhi was thinking?


    And the puppet is not afraid of pain, kicking it has no effect at all.


    So, Liu Shishi let go of his fight, raised the long knife in his hand, and with a trick of the sword, he chopped the puppet back every step of the way, with bruises all over his body.


    However, Li Lizhi repeated her old trick and let the puppet continue to attack Liu Shisi with a sliding shovel.


    "Come again? Do you think I will be fooled again this time?"


    After all, Liu Fourteen is ready for defense.


    But this time, the puppet jumped three meters high, then waved the long knife in his hand, and looked at Liu Shishi.


    "what?"


    Liu Shishi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The sun in the sky is extraordinarily bright.


    In a daze, Liu Shishi only felt that his life had been threatened.


    In the dazzling light, a man in black, holding a long knife, slashed at the top of his head.


    Liu Shishi went crazy, but he couldn''t avoid this move.


    "That''s the trick, I was almost cut off by this trick just now!"


    Seeing this situation, Li Shimin couldn''t help but shouted loudly.


    "Liu Shishi, get out of the way, can you catch this move?"


    "Feng''er, help him quickly, or he will die!"


    Li Shimin quickly asked Li Chengfeng for help, and asked Li Chengfeng to help Liu Shishi.


    However, Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry, Liu Shishi should have a way to defuse this move!"


    Yes, Liu Shishi did have a solution.


    I saw Liu Shisi''s neck tilted, and he used his shoulders abruptly to resist the puppet''s move.


    Afterwards, Liu Shishi immediately cut the puppet in half with a horizontal knife.


    "Ahem, I''ve accepted it, Princess Changle!"


    "Liu Shishi, what are you doing? You are messing around, what are you doing if you don''t run away?"


    Liu Shishi clasped his fists and faced Li Lizhi.


    However, Li Shimin roared loudly.


    Because just now, if the knife had been sharper, it could have completely moved Liu Shishi''s head.


    And at this moment, the long knife in the puppet''s hand was still inlaid on Liu Shishi''s shoulder!


    That''s right, Liu Shishi tried his best to beat this puppet even though he was physically injured, because he felt that he was too aggrieved.


    Fighting with the puppet, but not being able to hurt Princess Changle, and not being able to cut the string, is too wronged.


    In the end, although Liu Shishi won, he also ended up injured.


    Because he successfully cut the puppet in half with one knife, the puppet has lost its fighting power.


    So, Liu Shishi clasped his fists to Li Shimin and said, "Emperor, luckily I won''t disgrace my life!"


    "Nonsense, will you win the next game with your own life? You are really too messy, and you can''t do this in the future!"


    "Yes, I understand, Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    Liu Shishi grinned, his smile was very simple and honest, as if he ignored the injury on his shoulder.


    But even so, Li Shimin also noticed that the puppet is powerful.


    So Li Shimin approached Li Chengfeng''s ear and said, "Feng''er, I have a plan and I want to discuss it with you, how about it?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, I know what your plan is!"


    "Haha, it''s still Feng''er, you understand me!"


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "That''s right, I just want to use these puppets on the battlefield! Think about it, a little girl in Changle can''t even catch a chicken, but she can use puppets to beat chickens." Injure Liu Shishi? If we can get out an army of puppet figures, it will definitely be more powerful than the Xuanjia army!"


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "It''s different, it varies from person to person! To play a puppet well, you need talent! I played for a long time, and the rope kept getting knotted. Sister Changle can develop moves once she gets started. ? This is talent, if you let others learn it, it will be a long learning process!"


    "Then, can you give me this puppet?"


    "Okay, you can ask Sister Changle, because I have already given the puppet to Sister Changle!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Although this puppet is powerful, it is not very functional.


    Li Chengfeng wanted to make a more powerful puppet himself, so he didn''t plan to ask for it.


    When Li Shimin heard this, his heart suddenly blossomed.


    How rare, this little **** didn''t kill himself?


    According to the past, I would have to spend at least 100 taels of gold to win this puppet.


    Go back and ask the master carpenter in the palace to make a few more, and then create a puppet army.


    So, after discussing with Li Lizhi, Li Shimin and Li Lizhi took the puppet away.


    ��


    After Li Shimin left, Li Lizhi felt aggrieved.


    "That''s my puppet. Brother Feng''er, you gave it to me, but it was cut in half by Liu Shishi!"


    Li Lizhi curled her lips aggrieved Li Chengfeng said: "Then what are you talking about? If you had used a sharper knife just now, you would have chopped Liu Shishi in half!"


    Li Li said: "Then I don''t have a puppet to play with now, I thought I would like to develop a new move!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said, "Why not? Let''s get a forging furnace? I''ll make you a metal puppet now? How about it?"


    "Oh? Can you build it?"


    "Should be no problem?"


    Li Chengfeng thought thoughtfully.


    Because, my system has opened the fifth layer, I can definitely find a way to make puppets!


    Thus, a happy smile finally appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    "Haha, okay, let''s go, let''s move an iron stove over here!"


    ��


    However, at this moment, Lin San himself also went to the palace to meet the empress''s eldest grandson Wugou.


    The eldest grandson Wugou is still having a headache recently about her eldest son, Li Chengqian.


    In her impression, Li Chengqian has always been a well-behaved and obedient child, how could he say such words as killing Li Shimin and wanting to rebel?


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1233: The Power of the Puppet Man!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1234： : Grandson Wugous rescue plan!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    That day, the ministers in the court said that they saw the Eighth Prince using magic to restore what happened a few days ago.


    In the screen, everyone heard with their own ears that Li Chengqian revealed his treacherous rebellion plan, and also tried to win over Li Chengfeng and make Li Chengfeng his subordinate.


    Also, Li Chengfeng''s friends were all framed by Li Chengqian, and Ji Li Khan and Songzan Gampo were also released by Li Chengqian.


    Therefore, the fault Li Chengqian committed was enough to behead him.


    That''s why Li Shimin didn''t choose to kill him because of the royal family''s face.


    But Changsun Wugou didn''t believe that Li Chengqian would do such a thing and say such words.


    In other words, Li Chengqian just became obsessed with ghosts for a while, and he will definitely change it.


    But now, he probably can''t be the prince anymore.


    But Changsun Wugou didn''t want to, watching Li Chengqian suffer in the prison.


    The eldest grandson Wugou exhausted all means, crying and pleading in front of Li Shimin, but Li Shimin remained unwavering and did not release Li Chengqian from the prison.


    Li Shimin also said that no one can let him out if he will be in charge of him for the rest of his life.


    Hearing this, Changsun Wugou''s heart was about to break.


    Every time he went to the prison to visit Li Chengqian, Changsun Wugou''s heart ached.


    Because Li Chengqian has become very silent now, he doesn''t eat, he doesn''t say a word, just like this, he slumped silently on the haystack in a daze.


    Some guards said that Li Chengqian would often yell like crazy in the middle of the night, and then fall down to sleep after an hour or two.


    Hearing this, Changsun Wugou''s heart ached even more.


    How do you say, that is also your own son?


    Could it be that Li Shimin''s heart is made of iron, without any human feelings?


    No, I have to rob the prison and rescue my son from the prison!


    Even if he is charged with crimes, he must be saved.


    But what can I do to save myself?


    Inside the sky prison, the guards are strict, and it is certain that you cannot successfully rob the prison with your own strength alone.


    But at this very moment.


    Lin San is here.


    Lin San said that he has a way to get Li Chengqian out of the prison, but the premise is that Empress Changsun herself needs to lead them into the prison cell, which is feasible.


    When the eldest grandson Wugou heard this, Dang even his eyes lit up, and said: "Really? You, you have a way to get Gan''er out of the prison?"


    "Yes queen, please believe me, I won''t lie to you!"


    Lin San said with certainty.


    Because, Lin San is Li Chengqian''s personal attendant, and he is also loyal to Li Chengqian, and has no second thoughts.


    So Changsun Wugou believed in him more.


    At this time, Changsun Wugou said: "Lin San, tell me about your method, and I''ll see if there are any flaws!"


    Lin San nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Lin Sandao: "Changsun Imperial Palace, I have a subordinate here who is proficient in disguise. He can change the appearance of others into that of His Royal Highness! Therefore, we only need to find someone who is about the same size as His Royal Highness, and put His company was made into the appearance of His Royal Highness, and then secretly brought into the dungeon!"


    "Then, let''s change the crown prince with a civet cat, steal the beam and change the post, and take the bottom line to transport His Highness the crown prince out of the prison! In this way, the emperor will not notice the difference, because the fake crown prince is still in the prison, and the prince is still in the prison. The real prince has actually come out!"


    "Oh? This method is feasible!"


    After Changsun Wugou finished listening, his eyes lit up instantly.


    Yes, Lin San''s method is really good.


    But at the same time, Changsun Wugou was also worried.


    I only heard Changsun Wugou say: "However, the emperor will also visit Qian''er in the prison, what if he finds a flaw?"


    Lin Sandao: "No, His Royal Highness doesn''t care about anyone now, and doesn''t want to talk, we just need to let the substitute not talk!"


    "Oh?"


    "Yes, and, I have brought the double over now, queen, would you like to take a look for yourself?"


    "Let me see!"


    The eldest grandson Wugou was particularly curious, what would the person brought by Lin San look like?


    Lin San clapped his palms and said, "Lord Amaterasu, you can bring that person out!"


    "Yes, Senior Lin San!"


    After finishing speaking, a man in black with a mask suddenly appeared and entered the house of Empress Changsun.


    And beside him, there was a man with long hair standing upright.


    That man actually looks exactly like Li Chengqian?


    Even the eldest grandson Wugou''s heart skipped a beat when he saw it, and he couldn''t help but yelled out "Damn!"


    "He, who is he? Is he my boss?"


    After seeing the man in front of him, Changsun Wugou''s eyes instantly turned red.


    Because this man''s face looked too much like Li Chengqian, only the anxiety and indifference in those eyes made Changsun Wugou feel a little strange.


    Lin San shook his head and said with a smile: "Queen, of course this person is not His Royal Highness, but a commoner! But his figure and outline are very similar to His Royal Highness, so I call my friend , Lord Amaterasu, used the disguise technique to transform this person''s appearance into that of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Oh? Amaterasu-sama? Dare to ask this Amaterasu-sama, who is so sacred?"


    The eldest grandson Wugou frowned and asked.


    Lin San coughed, and said: "Ahem, report back to the queen, this person is the envoy of the island country to meet the emperor, but the emperor did not see him, so he is willing to choose to help His Royal Highness the crown prince!"


    "Oh, that''s it! That''s fine, this is the only way to save Gan''er! Then I will trouble you, Lin San, Master Amaterasu, please, you must rescue Gan''er from the prison. !"


    Lin San nodded, and said: "Don''t worry, my lord, the villain will definitely devote herself to His Highness the Crown Prince, and die!"


    And Amaterasu also bowed slightly, and said: "My lord You are the Great Tang Empire, the phoenix of God, you don''t have to call me Master Amaterasu, just call me Amaterasu!"


    "Okay, Brother Amaterasu, I will trouble you then!"


    "The queen is polite!"


    It is said that the Tang Dynasty is a state of etiquette, and Amaterasu has seen it today.


    The queen of the Tang Dynasty, the mother of the country, can be said to be an existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    But she is very humble and gentle, without any airs.


    Even when facing herself, the envoy of the island country, she would still respect herself, unlike Li Shimin who didn''t see her at all, and unlike the Eighth Prince who even killed one of her brothers!


    "Your Majesty, when shall we rescue His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    Now, Lin San still respectfully calls Li Chengqian the prince.


    The eldest grandson Wugou''s eyes lit up, and said: "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, just tonight! Tonight, after the emperor and the others are almost asleep, I will take you to the prison. A chance to visit Gan''er! As for whether you can save them, it''s up to you!"


    "Okay, no problem, leave it to us!"


    After all, Lin San showed a confident smile on his face!


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1234: Changsun Wugou''s rescue plan!) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1235： : Tonight, plan to rob prison!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    All these schemes were planned by him.


    It can be said that besides being Li Chengqian''s lackey, Lin San is also his military advisor.


    He was a failed talent back then, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    Later, when he ran into Li Chengqian, Li Chengqian discovered that this young man had an unruly ruthlessness, and he would do anything to make a living.


    Li Chengqian admired such people very much.


    So Lin San was taken in.


    Later, Lin San became Li Chengqian''s close dog, and he would not hesitate to pretend to be a horse for Li Chengqian.


    Therefore, Lin San still has some skills, otherwise Li Chengqian would not have kept him by his side.


    ��


    That night, it was getting late.


    At midnight, it was twelve o''clock in the middle of the night.


    In the sky, a bright moon hangs high in the sky, hanging in the sky.


    After Lin San, Changsun Wugou and others came out of the mansion, they went straight to the gate of the prison.


    At this moment, Li Shimin had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Inside the entire palace, there was a sense of tranquility.


    Except for the chirping of some miscellaneous insects, the night was very quiet.


    Under the moonlight, Changsun Wugou, Lin San and the others walked through the martial arts field together and arrived at the back hill of the imperial palace.


    This is the prison of heaven, Li Chengfeng also went here by mistake once, and got to know Li Yuanba.


    Later, after Li Yuanba lost his memory, he lived in the Hugong''s mansion, and now he seldom comes out to play with Li Chengfeng.


    However, Empress Changsun is even more familiar with her here.


    The Changsun Palace brought a total of three people, one is Lin San, one is Tian Zhaonan, and the other is Li Chengqian.


    The three of them pretended to be the guards of the Changsun Palace, and together with the Changsun Wugou, they came to the gate of the prison.


    At this time, the guards guarding the prison had just changed their shift.


    The night shift was guarded by several young lads.


    They are young and especially able to stay up late.


    At this moment, even in the middle of the night, they are still full of energy, guarding the sky prison.


    Afterwards, Changsun Wugou stepped forward and said to the guards at the two gates, "Open the gate, let me in!"


    "Your Majesty, you, you are still in the prison at such a late hour?"


    A young guard had a look of surprise on his face.


    The eldest grandson Wugou said gently: "Yeah, poor parents in the world. Although I did something wrong, I, as a mother, also have the responsibility. I didn''t take good care of him, take good care of him, and educate him well. , so now I come to visit him every day, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation for my child!"


    "Oh, the empress has a broad mind, she is indeed the mother of the country!"


    "Your Majesty, you are tired, come, invite you inside!"


    These two guards were both moved by Changsun Wugou''s fraternity.


    Hastily opened the sky prison and let his eldest grandson Wugou go in to visit his son Li Chengqian.


    However, he stopped the guards that Changsun Wugou carried with him.


    One of the young guards said: "Empress Changsun, the emperor has a rule that you can visit relatives, but the guards are not allowed in!"


    The eldest grandson Wugou frowned.


    The guards can''t go in, so how can you drop the bag? How about a swap?


    So Empress Changsun shook her head and said, "They brought me some wine and roast chicken, do you want me to take it in by myself?"


    "No, no, the little one doesn''t dare!"


    "Then you two take it in for me?"


    The eldest grandson Wugou looked at the two new guards.


    The guard said: "Let''s go in, who will guard the gate of the prison?"


    The eldest grandson Wugou said: "Presumptuous, do you want me, the majestic mother of a country, to go in with a glass of wine to visit my child? You are so courageous. When I get home and report this matter to the emperor, you two have committed a crime." The crime of attacking the country, if it is serious, will punish the nine clans!"


    The eldest grandson Wugou looked at them angrily.


    But in fact, these are all made up by Changsun Wugou.


    There is no crime against the country at all.


    And the two newcomer guards were so frightened that they quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "I''m sorry, my lord, we made a mistake. You can bring your guards in, but you must not, you must not..."


    "Don''t worry, you are worried that I will rob the prison, right? If I want to rob the prison, why would I bring so many guards here?"


    "Then, then we can rest assured, hehe!"


    The two guards smiled foolishly, as if they didn''t know that they had fallen into the scheme of Empress Changsun.


    Empress Changsun smiled and said, "Okay, get up both of you! You are new here and guard the guards, right? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    "Yes, Empress, you have only been here for a few days, and you certainly haven''t seen us in the palace!"


    "Well, remember to be more flexible in the future, not everyone can offend you!"


    "Yes, thank you Queen for your instruction!"


    "It''s okay, you two continue to guard the gate here, I will take my guards in to see my child, give him some delicious food, and I will leave naturally!"


    "Alright, my lord queen, go in!"


    The two guards got up tremblingly.


    They also don''t know that there are so many unspoken rules in the palace?


    If they accidentally offend the queen, their heads will be moved.


    Fortunately, the queen is kind and righteous, and doesn''t care about them.


    There was even a tinge of gratitude in their hearts.


    But in fact, as the mother of the country, grandson Wugou, her mind is indeed much wider than that of ordinary people.


    But for the sake of his own child, Changsun Wugou would rather commit a crime than violate the laws of the Tang Dynasty and rescue Li Chengqian from the prison.


    The so-called, loving mother loses her children, probably this is what it means.


    Li Chengqian''s becoming what he is today is also inseparable from the love of the eldest grandson''s palace.


    Because when Li Chengqian was young, no matter what kind of mistakes he made, Empress Changsun always treated them with a tolerant attitude So in Li Chengqian''s heart, an illusion was created.


    No matter what mistakes I have made, my mother will definitely tolerate me.


    But in fact, he really didn''t guess wrong, because Empress Changsun really tolerated him.


    ��


    Soon, the four of them walked into the prison together.


    Empress Changsun ordered the guards to open the cell where Li Chengqian was being held, and then walked in with Amaterasu, Lin San and others.


    Those guards opened the door very obediently.


    Because Empress Changsun often came to visit Li Chengqian.


    And every time I come, I bring some delicious food.


    In the past, the food was brought in by the guards guarding the prison.


    But this time, it was sent in by the guards of Empress Changsun.


    But the guards at the gate have no power to stop them.


    It''s just giving away some food, what else can we do?


    "Empress Changsun, you have come to visit the prince so late today!"


    Li Chengqian''s crown prince position has been isolated, so the guards can only call him prince.


    The eldest grandson Wugou nodded and said, "Yes, I just want to see my child, lest he be hungry!"


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1235: Tonight, plan to rob prison!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1236： : Loving mother loses child!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The guard opened the door of the cell, sighed, and said: "The eldest prince has not eaten or drank recently, just lying on the haystack in a daze, and the emperor has never visited him. I really don''t know how long the eldest prince can last." Ah, only every time you bring some food to the queen, he will eat it!"


    "Well, so I have to visit him often!"


    "Yeah, sorry for the hearts of parents in the world, I hope the emperor will be magnanimous to the eldest prince in the future, let him be released!"


    "Yes, I hope too!"


    Afterwards, the guards retreated to one side, let Changsun Wugou and his guards enter the dungeon together, and sent wine and roast chicken inside.


    The guard stepped aside and rested.


    Because Empress Changsun often came to visit Li Chengqian, and there was no mistake in the country.


    So the guards don''t worry, Empress Changsun will do something like rob the prison.


    Moreover, she only brought three guards here, they were all serving drinks, even if they were masters, they couldn''t get out of the dungeon!


    ��


    "Ganer, mother came to visit you later!"


    After Changsun Wugou entered, he walked directly towards Li Chengqian on the haystack.


    At this moment, the clothes on Li Chengqian''s body were torn, and the clothes on his chest were even torn.


    Moreover, there were many red bloodstains on his chest, which were the bloodstains that Li Chengqian was unable to bear, went crazy in the middle of the night, and scratched himself.


    Now, he hated Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin to the core, but there was nothing he could do.


    Now that his status as the crown prince has been abolished, no one will stand by him anymore.


    Therefore, the general situation was over, and Li Chengqian''s heart became depressed.


    He didn''t even want to get out of the prison this day.


    If you can die, you might as well die.


    Because he knew that he had completely lost to his younger brother, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengqian still has one thing that he still hasn''t figured out.


    That is, how did Li Chengfeng announce the conversation he had with him that day in the court?


    Could it be that he is really a fairy?


    That''s right, if Li Chengfeng is really the reincarnation of a god, then I have no chance of defeating him.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengqian felt uncomfortable again.


    At this time, Li Chengqian noticed that the person in front of him was his mother, Empress Changsun.


    Li Chengqian just glanced at her lightly, then turned his head away, changed the angle and continued to sleep.


    But he was pretending to be asleep, his eyes wide open but lifeless, staring at a place in a daze.


    The environment in the dungeon is dark and smelly.


    Only some candles are constantly shining.


    Li Chengqian''s body was already covered with dirt on his forehead and bumps.


    I was so dirty that I couldn''t take a shower.


    Sky Prison, the strictest prison cell in the imperial palace, once the people in the sky prison are basically ministers who have committed serious crimes, or people who are about to die.


    Looking at Li Chengqian who was emitting a stench all over his body, Changsun Wugou''s heart was being cut like a knife.


    I only heard Changsun Wugou say: "Ganer, mother came to visit you, why are you still silent?"


    Li Chengqian glanced at Changsun Wugou for a while, then continued to turn his head away.


    The eldest grandson Wugou said: "Ganer, don''t be like this, you still have a chance to start again, the queen mother will get you out, from now on, you can live a good life, okay?"


    "No, I don''t want to go out, shame on me!"


    Li Chengqian just said this sentence lightly.


    The eldest grandson Wugou said: "Hey, godfather, cheer up, even though you are not the prince of the Tang Dynasty now, you can still live a good life! It''s good to be plain, just live well. When the queen mother sees you happy, she feels happy in her heart." It''s enough, if you are not happy, the queen mother will never be happy!"


    Li Chengqian sneered, spit out three words lightly, and said: "I lost!"


    "You lost? What lost?"


    "You don''t understand, women don''t ask about my affairs!"


    Li Chengqian is now broken, and even the queen mother, who is usually respected, has become a woman?


    But after Changsun Wugou listened to it, his heart felt cramped again!


    The eldest grandson Wugou said: "Why did you lose? Just live a good life!"


    Li Chengqian said: "No, I will either become a **** or a ghost in my life. I will not be willing to be a commoner. In my life, it is impossible for me to stand up in front of my father!"


    "Also, I hate my father, I hate the eighth prince! Why, the eighth prince has only been in the palace for more than a year, and he has been appreciated by his father, and he has been named the unique king of the Tang Dynasty! And I, as A great Tang prince, but got nothing? Why?"


    "I think that my ability is no worse than that of the Eighth Prince, but he is outstanding. But to be a king, to be an emperor, he must not be able to match me!"


    "I know, Qian''er, you are the prince, you are the future king of the Tang Dynasty, why are you so obsessed with it?"


    Li Chengqian said: "Hmph, what was the purpose of launching the Xuanwu Sect change back then?"


    "Shh, don''t mention it!"


    Changsun Wugou was really afraid that Li Chengqian would talk about the change of Xuanwu Gate, because this was Li Shimin''s rebellion, and whoever said it would die.


    If it accidentally reaches Li Shimin''s ears, Li Chengqian will probably suffer a lot of flesh and blood again.


    But Li Chengqian was not afraid at all, and said: "If he can do it, can''t others tell it?"


    "Killing my brother to usurp the throne, forcing my grandfather to abdicate, and becoming the emperor himself? He is just a prince. People in the world call him Li Er, and everyone in the world knows it. Why don''t you let others say it?"


    "Hush, keep your voice down, do you want to die?"


    "Yes, I just want to die. Li Shimin comes in and kills me if he has the ability. How dare a little prince kill his elder brother to usurp the throne?"


    "I don''t want to be the second Li JianchengI don''t want to be a puppet prince like Uncle Li Jiancheng, and I don''t want the eighth prince to kill me when he grows up, and then force his father to abdicate? Oh no, if the eighth prince really kills me, then I guess the father will give up to him directly. The two of them planned it long ago, and it has nothing to do with me, hahaha... Hahaha... I knew they were a group, I couldn''t beat them, I couldn''t play them... Hahaha..."


    Li Chengqian went crazy again, and in the prison again, he yelled in pain.


    The sound spread throughout the dungeon.


    Fortunately, the house is airtight, otherwise it will definitely attract a group of people to watch jokes.


    Outside the door, the guard guarding the door hurriedly turned his head away, regardless of these things.


    Because Li Chengqian went crazy at night, howling in pain like this.


    He also told the emperor Li Shimin about it.


    But Li Shimin said, let him call, I want to see how long he can call?


    If you don''t know how to repent, you will never let him go.


    If you know your mistakes and correct them, you may have a chance to come out in the future!


    If you don''t change it, then don''t even think about going out in this life.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1236: Loving mother with many failures!) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1237： : Li Chengqian is completely blackened!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In fact, Li Shimin himself loves Li Chengqian. As his first eldest son, how could Li Shimin not love him.


    But people, once you go astray, it is very difficult to correct it.


    Therefore, Li Shimin imprisoned him in the sky prison and corrected him. Even if he died, Li Shimin would have no regrets, but just feel a little distressed!


    ��


    "Damn, are you crazy? Stop shouting!"


    The eldest grandson Wugou was stunned. She really didn''t know that the gentle and refined Li Chengqian in the past would turn into what he is now?


    But Li Chengqian has already broken the jar, and his personality has collapsed, and he already feels that it doesn''t matter what he does.


    Because people who fail will always be mercilessly ridiculed by others!


    However, Li Chengqian turned a deaf ear to Changsun Wugou''s words, and said: "I just said, what''s wrong? Don''t let people tell the truth? It''s a big deal, I don''t want to live anyway!"


    Are you messing around again?


    Changsun Wugou wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and suddenly approached Li Chengqian''s ear, and said, "Don''t worry, mother, I will get you out tonight!"


    "You get me out? No need, I don''t want you to suffer for me!"


    "Silly boy, if mother doesn''t have a plan, how can she hide from your father''s piercing eyes? You all come here!"


    After finishing speaking, Changsun Wugou waved to the three men behind him.


    Lin Sanyi raised his head and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, don''t come here without any harm!"


    "Oh? Lin San? You haven''t left yet? I thought you were gone!"


    When Li Chengqian saw Lin San, he finally felt a sense of kindness.


    Because of Lin San''s appearance, it can give him a sense of security.


    Lin San smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, I have specially sent someone to rescue you. Take a look at who this lord is?"


    "Who is he?"


    After finishing speaking, Lin San pointed to the Amaterasu man, and the Amaterasu man raised his head, revealing a mask.


    Lin Sandao: "His Royal Highness, this person is Shadow''s Senior Brother, the Senior Senior Senior Senior Among the Seven Kagenin of Dao Nation, Master Amaterasu!"


    "Master Amaterasu? Is it really you? Are you finally here?"


    After seeing the man in front of him, a rare smile appeared on Li Chengqian''s face.


    Because he realized that his chance to come back had come.


    Shadow once told Li Chengqian.


    He has a senior brother named Amaterasu.


    Amaterasu, known as a god-like existence in the island country,


    And among all the shadow ninjas, only the strongest one can be called Master Amaterasu.


    In other words, Amaterasu is the strongest ninja currently sent by the island country.


    Amaterasu nodded, and said in Chinese: "His Royal Highness, please be polite, don''t call me Amaterasu, just call me Amaterasu!"


    Amaterasu man said very politely.


    Because he is under the fence, the man from Amaterasu dare not let the prince of the Tang Dynasty call him his lord!


    In island countries, seniority is very important.


    If you are your superior, you must strictly obey the other party''s orders.


    Therefore, Amaterasu has already regarded Li Chengqian as his boss.


    Although, Li Chengqian''s first impression of Amaterasu was not very beautiful.


    The man in front of him had dirt on his head and his face was covered with dust.


    But if you think about it carefully, who did he lose to?


    It''s the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!


    It''s that godlike brat, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    It''s no shame for the prince to lose to the two of them.


    Especially the eighth prince, who was so powerful that he beat the seven of them by himself, and he was not at a disadvantage at all, and even killed a Yunluowan.


    So Amaterasu is now more careful.


    Amaterasu continued: "His Royal Highness, I am willing to represent the strength of our island nation''s Shadow Ninja Group and join you!"


    "Okay, good, very good!"


    In Li Chengqian''s eyes, a glimmer of hope finally ignited.


    Because, after the prince position was abolished.


    He no longer has any trace of power in his hands, and no one is willing to follow him.


    So what is he going to do now?


    It''s about gathering strength.


    With this island country shadow ninja group.


    Then he also has the capital to turn the tables.


    This is also Li Chengqian''s last hope!


    As Li Chengqian said before, he can either become a ghost or become a god.


    He is unwilling to be ordinary, and is an ordinary commoner in the city.


    Instead, he might as well be dead!


    "Shadow, you have finally called the power of the island nation over, good job!"


    "Lin San, thank you, thank you for not leaving alone when I was in trouble, thank you so much!"


    Seeing Lin San again, Li Chengqian was extremely excited.


    He thought that Lin San would leave him, but he didn''t want to, but he was the last person to stay by his side!


    But Lin San really wanted to leave at the beginning.


    Later, the shadow came back with his shadow ninja group, so Lin San came up with a clever plan to save Li Chengqian from prison.


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengqian''s eyes regained their original vigor.


    Li Chengqian came to Changsun Wugou''s side, grabbed Changsun Wugou''s hand, and said: "Mother, take me out, I want to leave here, okay?"


    The eldest grandson Wugou nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, but Gan''er, you have to promise me that after you get out of prison, you will not mess around, you must live a good life, and don''t go against your father in the future. The matter on your father''s side , I will carry it!"


    "Yes, thank you, queen mother, what can you do now, queen mother, can you get me out?"


    Li Chengqian looked expectantly at his grandson Wugou.


    Changsun Wugou nodded, waved and called a person, then looked at Li Chengqian, and said, "God, straighten your hair first, and then take off your clothes!"


    "Take off what? Take off your clothes? What are you going to do, mother?"


    Li Chengqian turned pale with shock.


    The eldest grandson Wugou said: "Don''t ask so many questions, there is almost no time, and the guards are right outside the door, so keep your voice down and change your clothes, don''t be caught by the guards'' gap!"


    "Switch with whom?"


    "he!"


    "Who is he?"


    "He is you!"


    After finishing speaking, the substitute behind him took a step forward, raised his head and said, "His Royal Highness, from today onwards, I will be you!"


    "You? You, you and I look exactly the same? How is it possible? How can there be people who look exactly the same in this world?"


    Li Chengqian was dumbfounded Yes, if it wasn''t that he didn''t know each other, Li Chengqian thought he was looking in the mirror.


    Although the sky prison was dimly lit, they could clearly see the outline and face of the opponent.


    The substitute smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, I am not very capable. Being able to be your substitute can be regarded as making some contributions to you!"


    "Thank you, thank you brother, dare to ask your name, how do you call him?"


    "Miangui''s surname is Wang, and a single name is Hai!"


    "Wang Hai? Thank you, Brother Wang Hai! Brother Wang Hai, there is no way to repay you for your great kindness. When I return as king, you will be the queen''s substitute!"


    Li Chengqian said domineeringly.


    However, Wang Hai waved his hand and said: "You''re welcome, I''m just a fool to eat, wait for His Highness the Crown Prince to become emperor, after that, I just hope that His Highness the Crown Prince can give me an official position as a fool!"


    "Hahaha, this is certain, certain, certain, and undoubtedly!"


    Li Chengqian''s heart began to ignite raging fire, and the revenge plan was about to start.


    He, Li Chengqian, will be completely blackened starting today.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1237: Li Chengqian is completely blackened!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1238： : Li Chengqian was released from prison

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the past, with a little trick, I was able to put all of you into the sky prison, and you were all dead.


    Now that I''m out of prison, I''m completely blackened. Although I can''t beat you, Li Chengfeng, I can kill everyone around you, one by one.


    And you, Li Shimin!


    I''m going to show you what it means to rebel and usurp the throne.


    Li Shimin, such a small trick like yours is still not enough for me to blacken Li Chengqian.


    I can kill you silently and turn you into my puppet emperor, haha!


    Li Chengqian laughed madly in his heart.


    That''s right, just now, Li Chengqian had thought of a plan to restore his position as prince and make Li Shimin his puppet.


    After he has truly mastered the power of the Great Tang Dynasty, he can start to attack Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengqian didn''t believe that even with the power of a country, he couldn''t beat a seven-year-old child?


    Hmph, even if it''s a god, Li Chengqian thinks he can beat him!


    ��


    However, these words were heard in Changsun Wugou''s ears.


    The eldest grandson Wugou just gritted his teeth and ate without saying anything.


    Normally, Changsun Wugou would have given Li Chengqian a good lesson.


    But now, Changsun Wugou just wants to get Li Chengqian out of the prison, and then slowly educate Li Chengqian in the future, hoping that he can turn his back on evil and turn right as soon as possible, and stop plotting to usurp the throne!


    In a person''s life, one wrong step, one wrong step.


    Some things, people can only fail once, there is no second chance.


    Now, Li Chengqian has a second chance, so he cherishes it very much.


    Li Chengqian glanced at his eldest grandson Wugou, and said, "Queen, please don''t tell us about our plan, okay?"


    Changsun Wugou turned his head away and said, "Hurry up and change your clothes, I didn''t hear anything!"


    "Haha, okay, thank you, Queen Mother, thank you!"


    Hearing Li Chengqian''s happy smile, Changsun Wugou''s heart was full of sorrow.


    She was a little afraid that Li Chengqian would step into the previous situation and be imprisoned again, or even die.


    But now what can she do to stop her silly son?


    If he didn''t do this, Li Chengqian wouldn''t even get out of the prison!


    Alas, what a benevolent mother!


    ��


    The substitute Wang Hai was bought by Lin San from the street for 300 taels of gold, and after telling Wang Hai about his purpose, Wang Hai readily agreed!


    Before his death, Wang Hai was a gambler, his family was poor, and he had two daughters and a son to support.


    As for Wang Hai, he is usually idle and cares about face.


    Don''t go out to work, gamble all day long, and owe a lot of debt.


    So his whole person can be regarded as white and clean.


    If you don''t bask in the sun or do hard work, you will look tall and straight.


    Wang Hai used to have a good family background, and he was a silly boy pretending to be a landlord.


    But no matter how rich your family is, you can''t help but gamble!


    After gambling for a period of time, the family was ruined and owed debts. They didn''t even dare to go home and spent all day escaping debts.


    One day, Lin San found him and told him his plan, Wang Hai readily agreed.


    why?


    Because, in this way, he can get 300 taels of gold for nothing.


    He mailed all the money to his family, and asked the family to leave this place to live with the money.


    Then go into the dungeon to hide from the debt? Isn''t he fragrant? not comfortable?


    Debt collectors, do you still dare to come to the prison to ask for debts? Are you afraid that you think your life is too long?


    Secondly, I don��t have to worry about food and drink for His Highness the Crown Prince. Apart from being a little dark and damp in this cell, eating and drinking is simply enjoyable!


    When bored, Wang Hai can still bet against himself with a few straws.


    So he can endure loneliness, he can be idle.


    In this way, wait for the prince to ascend the throne in the future? Immediately, he made steady progress and reached the pinnacle of his life.


    At that time, I will be rich, powerful and powerful, and live a wonderful life.


    Isn''t he fragrant?


    And if the prince is the emperor, isn''t that a sure thing?


    Of course, Lin San lied to Wang Hai here, because Wang Hai didn''t know that Li Chengqian''s crown prince had been abolished.


    So in order to dispel Wang Hai''s worries, Lin San just said that first let him stay in the prison for the prince for a few months, then he can be released at that time, and that''s all, he can get 300 taels of gold.


    That''s why Lin San agreed without hesitation!


    Moreover, using Amaterasu''s disguise technique, Wang Hai at this moment has become a perfect stand-in for Li Chengqian.


    On the surface, there is nothing unusual at all.


    Unless you ask some complicated questions, you will know that this prince is pretending.


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengqian changed clothes with his substitute Wang Hai.


    In order to imitate Li Chengqian''s demeanor, Wang Hai deliberately made himself lazy, decadent, and blind-eyed, and then lay down on the haystack like a dead man.


    Li Chengqian''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    "Hey, this is amazing, it looks like me!"


    "really not bad!"


    Li Chengqian was quite satisfied. It is estimated that Li Shimin would not be able to find anything unusual for the time being!


    Li Chengqian continued: "Brother Wang Hai, your voice is a little different from mine. If the emperor comes to visit you in the future, you should nod and shake your head, ignore him, and don''t say a word to him, understand?"


    "uh-huh��"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Hai snorted coldly, turned his head away, and no one wanted to pay attention to it.


    Li Chengqian took a look.


    Absolutely.


    Isn''t this the look of myself waiting to die?


    It''s really too similar.


    Even Lin San on the side couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, saying: "Your Highness, this person''s acting skills are really amazing. I don''t know, I really thought it was you!"


    "Okay, wait until I go out and rest for a few days!"


    "Alright, Your Highness the Prince!"


    Li Chengqian took a deep breath, returned his aura to himself, and then began to restrain himself!


    He wore a guard''s hat on his head and lowered his face.


    Because he knows that when he goes out, he must not let others see his face clearly.


    And inside the dungeon the lights are dim, so the guards will not stare at other people''s faces carefully.


    "Okay, mother, let''s go out together!"


    "Well! Promise to the queen, after you go out, be a good person and don''t mess around!"


    Changsun Wugou touched Li Chengqian''s face.


    Li Chengqian nodded and said: "My queen mother, thank you for your teaching, I will definitely respect you well in the future!"


    "Well, if you have this kind of thought, I can bear this crime for you!"


    "Thank you, Queen Mother!"


    What a pity for parents in the world!


    After thanking him again, Li Chengqian walked out of the dungeon together with his grandson Wugou, holding a plate in his hand.


    After walking out of the dungeon.


    As usual, Changsun Wugou took out a few pieces of silver, put them in the guard''s hand, and said, "Here''s the money for you, and I''ll send more delicious food to my family in the future!"


    "This, isn''t it good?"


    "I told you to take it and you took it, no matter whether he eats it or not, you just buy it and send it over, can''t you?"


    "However, if you give money every day, isn''t it too much?"


    Although I want to take the guard, I am still very worried!


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1238: Li Chengqian is released from prison), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1239： : My mind is full of revenge plans

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The eldest grandson Wugou smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, just treat it as me inviting you jailers to drink, anyway you have to serve the eldest prince well, you know?"


    "Yes, Your Lady Queen!"


    At this time, there was no such thing as a concubine, and everyone called someone with a higher status than themselves an adult.


    Niangniang was called from the Ming Dynasty.


    So they all called their eldest grandson Wugou, Her Majesty Empress!


    The eldest grandson Wugou nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, I''m going back now, and I''ll visit the eldest prince next time, if he needs anything, come and tell me!"


    "Yes, Your Lady Queen!"


    Immediately afterwards, Changsun Wugou and others left together.


    Because the lights in the dungeon were dim, the jailer didn''t see the faces of the three guards who sacrificed the wine at all.


    The jailer turned his head to look into the cell.


    I saw a man with dull eyes, lying lazily on the haystack, not saying a word, full of dementia?


    The jailer sighed, shook his head, and locked the prison door again!


    He didn''t notice anything unusual!


    However, the real Li Chengqian has already gone out!


    ��


    Return to the queen''s mansion.


    The eldest grandson Wugou hurriedly packed a lot of gold and a set of clean clothes for Li Chengqian!


    The eldest grandson Wugou handed the package to Li Chengqian, and said, "Ganer, go to a farmer named Zhou Feng in Chang''an City, he will accept you, and you will live well in his house from now on. I will come to see you, Ganer!"


    "Oh, good queen!"


    Li Chengqian scratched the back of his head.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go to Li Feng''s house at all.


    He still wanted to go back to Zuixiang Tower.


    Because he said before that it is impossible for him to live a comfortable life, he will either become a ghost or become a god.


    But it was the kindness of the grandson Wugou, so Li Chengqian was too embarrassed to refuse.


    The eldest grandson Wugou continued: "Ganer, I have already prepared the carriage, and I will personally take you out of the palace later! You must remember your mother''s words, don''t go against your father and the eighth prince, Qian Do remember!"


    "Okay, I remembered!"


    Li Chengqian''s left ear went in and his right ear came out, he didn''t take Changsun Wugou''s words to heart at all.


    The eldest grandson Wugou continued to mutter to himself, looking very anxious, and said: "Ganer, this time I will rob you from the prison, and I can deceive them for a while. If the emperor finds out the clues in the future, then Let me talk back, I''ll carry it for you, you live a good life outside, don''t come back, you know? The queen mother really doesn''t want to see you suffer!"


    Regarding this, Li Chengqian just smiled lightly, and said: "Okay, I know the queen mother, thank you for your life-saving grace, queen mother!"


    "Silly boy, don''t make a playful face with me, I''m telling you something serious!"


    "My lord, the carriage is ready and ready to go at any time!"


    Outside the door, Lin San''s voice suddenly came.


    Changsun Wugou nodded and said, "Okay, we''ll come over right away!"


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you out personally!"


    "Well, good, the queen mother treats me the best!"


    "Silly boy, live a good life outside alone, make more friends, and remember to be happy!"


    After Changsun Wugou told Li Chengqian his last instructions, he led Li Chengqian out of his bedroom.


    But Li Chengqian didn''t listen to a word at all.


    But he also knew that Changsun Wugou was really kind to him, so Li Chengqian was very grateful in his heart.


    Li Chengqian is not a cold-blooded person, whoever treats him well, he will treat others well, and whoever treats him badly, he will naturally repay him ten times and a hundred times!


    ��


    It is said that Li Chengqian walked out of the gate of the palace safely under the **** of the eldest grandson Wugou.


    After all, the queen was going out in a carriage, and no one would dare to check the people in the carriage.


    As for Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin, they didn''t know it either.


    The current Li Chengqian has been completely blackened.


    All he could think about was revenge, revenge, revenge.


    He hated Li Chengfeng, and even more hated Li Shimin.


    He is jealous of Li Chengfeng and hates why Li Shimin is so fond of a bastard?


    I am the prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng is just a prince who broke in halfway? But Li Shimin gave him so many benefits, Li Chengqian was naturally dissatisfied in his heart.


    Let alone Li Chengqian.


    Even Li Tai, Li Kuan and others are very jealous of Li Chengfeng.


    But they could only be jealous, and had no intention of doing anything to Li Chengfeng.


    Because Li Chengfeng is very capable and has many friends around him, many ministers rely on Li Chengfeng and are afraid of Li Chengfeng.


    So those princes dare not speak out.


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng, he is making puppets in the Zhenwang Mansion right now.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were also in the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Because Li Chengfeng promised them to make two of them a mechanical puppet.


    Li Chengfeng originally wanted to go to the ironware shop in the palace and get a forging furnace.


    But after thinking about it, no matter how strong your forging talent is, if the furnace temperature can''t melt those metals, it''s useless. It''s better to buy metal iron pieces directly from the system and cut them out.


    Li Chengfeng did see many types of puppets in the system.


    There are wooden ones, metal ones, and electric ones?


    However, there is no place to charge the electric control, so it is versatile to buy.


    Second, the wood is too brittle to splinter easily.


    Made of metal is too heavy to lift at all.


    If it doesn''t work, let''s build mechas. Others ride horses, and I will ride mechas to fight.


    But will it scare people?


    Li Chengfeng felt that it was better to assemble a few light iron puppets for them first and try the effect first.


    If it works well, so be it, if it doesn''t work, improve it.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng spent 50,000 naughty points from the system to purchase three sets of metal armor parts.


    These metals are rare light metals in the 21st century.


    The material is light, yet very strong.


    Especially the long knife, which is made of leftovers from making rockets, can withstand high temperatures of 5000 degrees Celsius, which is very scary.


    If you use this alloy long knife to fight, Li Chengfeng thinks that it should be invincible and invincible.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng took out all these materials today, and sat at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion to assemble them.


    ��


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu entered the door and saw that they were shocked.


    Especially Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng curiously and said, "Brother Feng''er, where did you get so many iron sheets? When did you forge them? Why don''t I know?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "I showed the drawings to Blacksmith Liu, and asked him to build these puppet pieces for me overnight, and then we can assemble them!"


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1239: My mind is full of revenge plans), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1240： : Introductory Manual for High-end Mech Masters

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Oh? Shouldn''t it be made of wood? If it were made of iron, would it be too heavy? Then we won''t be able to function, what should we do?"


    Li Lizhi said worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "This metal is very light, even lighter than wood, but it is very hard. You will know when I assemble one for you to play with!"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    So, Li Lizhi squatted beside Li Chengfeng curiously, watching Li Chengfeng assemble the puppet mecha.


    Wu Xu also watched quietly from the side.


    Because after purchasing three sets of puppet mechs, Li Chengfeng also obtained an assembly talent, so he assembled them very smoothly, and quickly assembled a puppet mecha.


    This kind of puppet mecha is driven by a titanium alloy wire. When it is pulled lightly, the spring inside will drive the gear teeth to run at high speed.


    Compared with puppets and puppets, it is like a sky and an underground, which is incomparable.


    Moreover, this kind of mecha is easy to operate, and it is not as difficult to operate as a puppet.


    "Okay, one has been assembled, sister Changle, come and try it!"


    "OK, all right!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng handed the fingertip to Li Lizhi.


    This mecha puppet has a total of ten titanium alloy ropes.


    Two controls the hands and two controls the feet.


    Two control organs, and the rest are hidden weapons.


    After Li Chengfeng told Li Lizhi all the ropes to control the functions of the mecha, Li Lizhi quickly remembered it.


    Soon, Li Lizhi put on the mecha gloves with both hands.


    With a light tug of his left hand, the mecha started to run instantly and ran forward at high speed.


    "Damn, so fast?"


    Li Lizhi was so surprised that she swears, but I''m sure I learned this sentence from Li Chengfeng.


    Because it is called fluent, whenever she is surprised, she will say "I rely on you".


    "Swing the knife, swing the knife!"


    Li Lizhi pulled the rope again.


    Holding the mecha puppet, a long knife popped out from the side of the left arm in an instant. It was extremely sharp, and it emitted an extremely dazzling light under the sun.


    "Let me go, okay, what a handsome puppet, I love it, I love it, so handsome!"


    The control method of this mecha is similar to that of a puppet, but it is simpler and more powerful.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t put it down just because of the long knife in the mech''s hand.


    Everyone has a dream of a hero in their hearts, and girls are no exception.


    Especially for a carefree girl like Li Lizhi, if she was a man, she would definitely be a hero on the battlefield.


    "Wow, it''s so fun, Wu Xu, you can try it too!"


    "Oh, no need, the Eighth Prince is making it for me!"


    Wu Xu looked at the mecha in Li Lizhi''s hands with curiosity and envy.


    And Li Chengfeng said before that he would make one for himself, so Wu Xu is waiting.


    She especially likes to see Li Chengfeng working hard.


    Wu Xu''s face turned rosy at the thought of marrying him in the future!


    Soon, Li Chengfeng assembled another mech puppet and handed it over to Wu Xu.


    Wu Xu put on finger cots on both hands, and ran to the side to play.


    Because Wu Xu has practiced embroidery and guzheng since she was a child, her fingers are also very flexible.


    Basically, each finger can act independently.


    So she manipulated the puppets very quickly.


    Although there is still some gap compared with Li Lizhi, but with a little practice, he will be a master puppet master in the future.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly stroked his chin and began to think.


    It seems that in Datang, there are also some puppet masters, right?


    However, they use the dried corpses of dead people to control the joints to manipulate, so that they can achieve a feeling of living zombies.


    This kind of cultivation method harms others and self, and makes the world very shameless, so basically it is rarely spread among the people.


    Only some demons and heretics will practice and learn this kind of puppet manipulation.


    At least until now, Li Chengfeng has not seen a real puppet master.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng also assembled a mecha puppet for himself.


    Li Chengfeng put on his fingertips and began to practice manipulating the mech puppet.


    It has to be said that controlling the mech puppet does not require strong strength, but nimble fingers and smart IQ, to accommodate one''s mind into the mecha, and to fight with the mecha puppet as if it were oneself .


    Only in this way can the full strength of the mecha be brought into play.


    Suddenly, Li Chengfeng took out a small notebook from his trouser pocket.


    In this book, all the combos of mecha puppets are recorded.


    For example: jab, kick, draw a knife, jump, chop and so on.


    These are some small moves. If you connect them together, you can release combo moves, and even use hidden weapons.


    After Li Chengfeng played for a while, it felt like playing an arcade game, but I have to say, it was really fun.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, come on, let''s make a gesture, shall we?"


    Suddenly, Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, are you sure you can beat me?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    "Okay, then come on!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi played chess together.


    The two controlled the mech puppets to fight, Li Lizhi''s technique was very quick, and his moves were decisive and sharp.


    For a moment, Li Chengfeng''s mecha puppet actually fell into a disadvantage?


    Li Chengfeng saw that something was wrong.


    If he lost to Li Lizhi, this girl would probably laugh all day long.


    So, Li Chengfeng directly picked up the high-end mecha master manual on the ground, and started to learn combos.


    But the combos above are all displayed by a series of numbers.


    "339, 572, 864..."


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up instantly after reading it.


    Because he knows that 3 is the rope that controls the leg, 9 is jumping, and 5 is kicking...


    The last 4 is jumping and chopping!


    After learning a new skill, Li Chengfeng quickly defeated Li Lizhi''s mecha puppet.


    I saw that mecha, UU reading www. In Li Chengfeng''s hands, uukanshu.com exerted a very powerful power. After a series of consecutive moves, he directly pressed Li Lizhi''s mecha puppet to the ground and beat him violently.


    Isn''t this combo just playing a game?


    But instead of using the keyboard to control, you use your fingers to control the rope.


    ��


    Soon, Li Lizhi lost to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Lizhi came to Li Chengfeng''s side sullenly, and said, "Excessive, why can you use combo martial skills? But I can''t release them? Why? You cheated, you must be cheating?"


    "No!"


    "Then what book are you holding? Show me!"


    After all, Li Lizhi took the book from Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    She opened it and her eyes lit up instantly.


    Because this book is equivalent to a martial arts cheat book about mecha puppets.


    There are various combo methods written on it, which is equivalent to a simplified version of intensive martial arts.


    "Good guy, brother Feng''er, you still say you didn''t cheat? This book belongs to me, hum!"


    "Eh? Forget it, give it to you, I still have it anyway!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took out another high-end mecha master beginner''s manual from his trouser pocket.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1240: Introductory Manual for High-end Mecha Masters), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1241： : You will be imprisoned in the prison for the rest of your life

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Lizhi turned her head to look, and was immediately stunned.


    As long as there is such a handbook, anyone can become an advanced mech operator?


    Moreover, the control methods of the mech master and the puppet master are similar.


    But the puppet master''s tricks are all invented after a long period of exploration and training day and night.


    But you can learn the mech master''s trick by reading the book yourself.


    Is this simply cheating?


    How many crooked paths have been saved, and how much time for extra work has been saved!


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help asking: "Brother Feng''er, who wrote this book? The font is so correct?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course I wrote it myself. The mecha I invented must also invent moves!"


    "Come on, Xiao Wu, I''ll give you a copy too! Starting today, you two will be the first batch of mecha masters in Datang. Remember, this is not called a puppet master, but a mecha master!"


    "Mecha master? Haha, it sounds like a very powerful man!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu both had happy smiles on their faces.


    ��


    Suddenly, Li Shimin came to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    When he saw the three of them, Li Chengfeng, playing with a new kind of puppet, Li Shimin was full of curiosity again.


    But he has more important things to do now.


    Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi''s side, and said: "Feng''er, Changle, stop for a while, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Shimin said: "Take you to the prison and visit your brother Li Chengqian!"


    "What? Brother Li Chengqian?"


    Li Lizhi was stunned for a moment.


    In fact, Li Chengqian has always been a warm big brother in Li Lizhi''s mind.


    She didn''t know why it ended like this?


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to see him, there''s no need!"


    But Li Shimin said: "Okay, Fenger, the past is over, your brother Li Chengqian''s position as prince has been abolished, and he will not be able to hurt you in the future, and he will also threaten me! Go and see him, just take a look." !"


    "OK then!"


    Finally, Li Chengfeng nodded in agreement.


    Because recently Li Shimin was also worried that Li Chengqian would not be able to last long without eating or drinking in the sky prison, and he would starve to death sooner or later.


    And those guards said that Li Chengqian came into the arena in the middle of the night roaring like crazy, scratching his body, as uncomfortable as if possessed by a devil.


    Some guards even said that if this situation continues, Li Chengqian probably won''t be able to last for a few days.


    Li Shimin still has no plans to release him from the dungeon.


    Because, the fault he committed could lead to death.


    Even if he died in the prison, Li Shimin would never regret it, but would be a little sad.


    After all, he is his own son.


    That''s why Li Shimin decided to ask Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi to visit Li Chengqian together.


    If Li Chengqian is really dead, then they probably won''t even see the last side of Li Chengqian!


    Therefore, everyone agreed to go to the prison with Li Shimin to visit Li Chengqian.


    But in fact, the real Li Chengqian has already walked out of the dungeon under the swaying of empress Changsun and Lin San.


    The person being imprisoned in the prison at this moment is nothing but Li Chengqian''s substitute Wang Hai!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, Li Chengfeng and others, together with Li Shimin, came to the prison.


    As soon as the guarding jailer saw Li Shimin, he quickly bowed his head and said hello.


    Li Shimin also nodded, and said: "Well, how is the life of the eldest prince recently? Is it still the same as before? If you don''t eat or drink, you will yell in the middle of the night?"


    The jailer nodded, then shook his head again.


    Li Shimin''s eyes turned sharp immediately, and he said: "I''m asking you something, just say it straight, don''t care about me!"


    "Yes, the emperor!" The jailer said: "Emperor, the first few days, the eldest prince still didn''t eat or drink, and was listless, but since last night, the first prince seems to have changed suddenly, and the whole person looks very energetic. Every time I send food to him, I can eat it up!"


    "Hahaha, he must be starving!"


    Li Shimin opened his mouth and laughed, but didn''t notice any clues.


    The jailer said: "Yes, it should be like this. By the way, the emperor, in the early hours of last night, Empress Changsun came to visit the eldest prince again!"


    "Huh! Her? Let her come!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    "Okay, then you open the door, I want to go in and have a look!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    After all, the guard opened the door of the cell.


    This is also the first time for Li Shimin to visit Li Chengqian in the prison.


    In the past, Li Chengqian''s life in the dungeon was all told to Li Shimin by others.


    Others said that Li Chengqian was dying, so Li Shimin planned to bring Li Chengfeng and others to visit him.


    As a result, the door was pushed in.


    I saw a man in ragged clothes and disheveled hair sitting on a haystack, eating chicken legs and playing with a handful of straw.


    The stand-in Wang Hai looked up when he saw the person coming.


    As soon as he saw that the person was wearing a yellow robe, he knew that he was the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    So Wang Hai immediately dropped the chicken leg in his hand, his eyes were blank, and he buried his head in the haystack.


    When Li Chengfeng saw it, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    Everyone said that Li Chengqian had a bad life in the prison?


    But looking at him, why does he seem to be having fun alone?


    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin looked at each other, and said, "The eldest prince seems quite relaxed, doesn''t he?"


    "haha, yes!"


    Li Lizhi also hurried forward and said, "Brother, I''m here to see you!"


    "Um!"


    The stand-in Wang Hai just hummed lightly, but didn''t answer.


    Li Shimin also walked to Li Chengqian''s side and said, "Ganer, I''m here to visit you!"


    Li Chengqian closed his eyes and remained silent.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but sighed, and said: "Ganer, if I knew this earlier, why did I do it in the first place? I have an idea Let you take the blame and make meritorious deeds, how about it?"


    Seeing that Li Chengqian still didn''t speak.


    Li Shimin continued: "I plan to let you go to Youzhou City to join the army, let you practice for three years first, and make up for what you have done, how about it?"


    "No!"


    The stand-in Wang Hai just said these two words lightly.


    I am in the dungeon, eating good food and drinking, and going to the frontier to fight? Forget it, I''m not the real prince, I''m just a substitute.


    "Hmph, you are useless if I give you a chance. If you are still stubborn, then you will be imprisoned in the sky prison for the rest of your life!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, also looking like he hated iron but not steel.


    But Li Chengfeng suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    Because, he found that Li Chengqian''s voice seemed a little hoarse?


    Could it be because the place is dark and humid?


    Think about it too.


    "Li Chengqian, reflect on yourself in the dungeon, and wait until you have figured it out, otherwise, you will be imprisoned there for the rest of your life! It is useless to give you a chance!"


    After speaking, Li Shimin turned his head and left.


    Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and others also walked out together!


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1241: You will be locked in the prison for the rest of your life) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1242： : Li Chengqians ultimate plan!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After going out, although Li Shimin''s face was angry, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    At least Li Chengqian was not as miserable as the jailers said.


    And Li Lizhi also smiled happily, and said: "I think the prince''s brother seems to be in a good mood? Are you still eating chicken legs? Hahaha!"


    "Am I the only one who thinks this Li Chengqian is a bit strange?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned.


    Speaking of this, Li Shimin also nodded, and said: "It''s a bit strange, but maybe it''s because of saving face!"


    "Could it be inherited from my father?"


    "Bah, bah, what do you mean by inheriting from your father? Is he such a face-saving person? Impossible!"


    Li Shimin was still retorting.


    He also said he didn''t want to lose face? He is the most face-saving person Li Chengfeng has ever met!


    But because Wang Hai''s disguise was too similar, no one realized that Li Chengqian was no longer the original prince.


    But at this moment, the real Li Chengqian is actually in Zuixiang Building, discussing his next plan!


    ��


    Dongyang Huxi Street, within the third floor of Zuixiang Building.


    In a spacious house, Li Chengqian was sitting on the window sill to rest.


    He was wearing a loose robe and sat in front of a table and chair.


    It was still the same as before, with a stack of side dishes and a jug of wine on the table.


    And beside Li Chengqian, Lin San, Tianzhao and Ying Ying were all there.


    Amaterasu stepped forward and said, "His Royal Highness, may I ask what your next plan is?"


    Li Chengqian said: "I already have a very good plan!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian couldn''t help looking at Lin San, and said: "Lin San, your body shape is similar to my father''s? It''s just that you are a little thinner than him. I don''t know, do you have any plans to gain weight? Woolen cloth?"


    "What? Your Highness, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you!"


    Lin San''s head was full of bewilderment, and his face was bewildered.


    Even Amaterasu and Yingying were full of doubts, wondering what Li Chengqian meant by what he said?


    Why is Lin San and Li Shimin about the same size? Want to gain weight?


    Lin San waved his hand and said, "No, no, Your Highness, my figure is just right, and I have no plans to gain weight!"


    Li Chengqian continued: "Then, do you want to do it, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Huh? What?"


    Hearing this, Lin San was even more shocked, and quickly knelt on the ground, saying: "I dare not, Your Highness, don''t get me wrong! The little one just wants to follow you loyally, and has never thought of being a great Tang Emperor!"


    Li Chengqian smiled and said, "Lin San, don''t be afraid, don''t get me wrong!"


    "What I want to say is that we are going to start a plan to assassinate the emperor first, and then find someone to pretend to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I think Lin San is very good! You are very smart and basically understand everything in the palace! So , I need to make you the emperor of the Tang Dynasty now, and then announce that I will restore my position as the crown prince, so that I can inherit the throne logically! Restore my power and remove all stumbling blocks at my feet!"


    "Oh? So that''s the case?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Lin San''s eyes.


    I have to say that Li Chengqian''s method is really good.


    He first sent someone to assassinate Li Shimin, and then after Li Shimin''s cloud fell, he asked Lin San to be his puppet emperor.


    Subsequently, Lin San announced the restoration of Li Chengqian''s position as Prince, and then stepped down immediately.


    In the end, Li Chengqian became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty logically.


    And Li Shimin disappeared into this world without anyone noticing?


    This plan is flawless.


    Lin San really didn''t expect that Li Chengqian was still so smart.


    This plan shocked Shadow and Amaterasu on the side instantly.


    Originally, Amaterasu was still thinking about whether it was right or wrong for him to choose to follow the Tang prince.


    Looking at it now, I immediately admire it.


    Can''t think of such a smart person in this world?


    Lin Sandao: "But His Royal Highness, if you ask me to be the emperor, will it be a bit bad? I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it, and people will find my flaws?"


    Li Chengqian looked at Tianzhao and said, "Have you met my father?"


    Amaterasu shook his head and said, "I want to see it, but I haven''t seen it!"


    Li Chengqian said: "Then after you have seen it, can you change Lin San''s face into that of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Amaterasu said: "There is no problem at all. This is a disguise method of our Shadow Ninja Group. I can use a human skin mask to disguise Lin San as the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Li Chengqian nodded and said, "That''s it, very good!"


    "Okay, then my plan is, within a month, I will send someone to assassinate the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty first, then let Lin San act as the emperor''s substitute and restore my position as prince, and finally, Lin San announces his resignation and succession to the throne Give it to me! In this way, it will be seamless and perfect!"


    "And these plans must be completed within three months. Is there a problem?"


    After speaking, Li Chengqian looked at the three people in front of him.


    The three of them were silent and did not speak.


    After all, no one dared to say that the plan to assassinate the emperor would be 100% successful!


    Afterwards, Li Chengqian looked at Amaterasu and Shadow, and said: "Amaterasu, I will leave the task of assassinating the Emperor of Tang Dynasty to you now. If you complete the task successfully, you will be the leader of the Tang Dynasty in the future." How about a national teacher who is under one person and above ten thousand people?"


    "What? Prince, you, you want me to be the national teacher of the Tang Dynasty? I, I am from Dongying!"


    The Amaterasu man was shocked.


    Li Chengqian said: "That''s right, what''s wrong with Dongying people? As long as you have strength and ability! If it wasn''t because you don''t know about Datang, I would even want you to play the role of Emperor of Datang! Don''t worry , follow me, I will not let you suffer!"


    The man from Amaterasu hesitated for a while, and said: "Then, Your Highness, may I ask, if I become the Great Tang Imperial Teacher, will I be able to have what I want?"


    Li Chengqian said: "Yes, as long as you want, as long as I have something, I can give it to you!"


    That''s great too, isn''t it?


    Such status, such status, such glory and wealth?


    The man from Tianzhao was tempted instantly?


    Isn''t this better than being a shadow ninja in an island country?


    The emperor of the island country is the highest authority, and in the hearts of the people, he exists like a god.


    No matter how strong he is, he still cannot gain a foothold in front of the emperor.


    But if he could be the national teacher of Datang, why would he go back to Japan?


    I will live in Datang from now on, isn''t he nice?


    And there is no need to complete the task.


    Even if the emperor sent someone to arrest him, would they dare to fight Datang?


    No, they dare not!


    Thinking of this, Amaterasu didn''t even want to go back to the island country.


    Because the class system of the island country is obvious, the so-called high-ranking officials crush people to death.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1242: Li Chengqian''s Ultimate Plan!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1243： : Li Chengfeng returns home to visit relatives!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    But in Datang, a country of etiquette, even if others have a higher status than you, they will never look down on you, and will treat you very politely.


    Even His Royal Highness the Crown Prince respects himself very much.


    So the Amaterasu man clasped his fists and said, "Good Your Highness, then leave the matter of assassinating the emperor to our Shadow Ninja Squad to deal with it!"


    "Okay, as long as you can successfully assassinate the emperor, you will have inexhaustible glory and wealth! But here I remind you one thing, when you assassinate the emperor, remember to avoid one person!"


    "Who is it?"


    "That''s my younger brother, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng!"


    Li Chengqian showed a look of fear, and said: "My younger brother, it is rumored that he is the reincarnation of a **** in the sky, with great strength, unpredictable changes, and even magic spells!"


    "Can spell?"


    "Yes, I saw that with my own eyes, so you all must be careful and avoid him, otherwise the assassination plan will definitely not succeed!"


    "Alright Your Highness, we know what to do!"


    The Amaterasu man nodded.


    Indeed, he was also very afraid of Li Chengfeng.


    Because last time, when the seven of them fought against Li Chengfeng, none of them could take advantage of it, and Li Chengfeng even killed one of them.


    And Li Chengqian couldn''t help showing fear and doubt when he remembered his past.


    Because he still can''t figure it out.


    How did Li Chengfeng release that scene of the past in the court that day?


    How on earth did he do it?


    ��


    In October of the Tang Dynasty, the wind is sunny and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    Li Chengfeng is resting in Zhenwang Mansion, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are also there.


    Suddenly there was the sound of a carriage outside the door, and then a beautiful woman with a slim figure and fair skin came down.


    The woman looked to be in her twenties.


    When Li Chengfeng saw the person coming, a look of surprise and excitement appeared on his face.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, and said, "Mother, why are you here?"


    Yes, the person who came was Li Chengfeng''s mother, Cheng Yingying.


    With a happy smile on Cheng Yingying''s face, she hurried forward and gave Li Chengfeng a big hug.


    Cheng Yingying smiled and said: "Feng''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much!"


    "Hahaha��"


    Although a little embarrassed, Cheng Yingying''s embrace was still very warm.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and said: "Mother, you came to the Prince Zhen''s mansion as a guest, you shouldn''t go back so soon, right? Why don''t you stay here for a while, as it happens that I don''t have anything to do recently!"


    Cheng Yingying said: "Your father didn''t ask you to go out to fight recently, did he?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and said: "Over Youzhou City, reinforcements have been sent to defend! General Qin Qiong and Li Jing have led an army of one million to attack Dongtujue, and now we are waiting for the battle report to come!"


    "Oh, mother doesn''t understand much about the battlefield, but mother wants to take you back to your hometown, do you want to go back?"


    "What are you going back for?"


    Li Chengfeng''s hometown is in Luojiang Village, Youzhou City.


    Cheng Yingying said: "Go back and have a look. After all, I haven''t been home for several years, and I don''t know if your grandpa monk is still here!"


    "Well, that''s true!"


    "Then will you go back with mother? If you don''t go, then I will go back alone!"


    "Mother wants to go back, I must follow! Otherwise, if you meet a villain on the road, there will be no one to protect you!"


    "Haha, Feng''er has grown up and knows how to protect mother!"


    Cheng Yingying had a sweet smile on her face.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Aunt Cheng, do you want to take Brother Feng''er back to his hometown?"


    Cheng Yingying looked at Li Lizhi and said, "That''s right, I haven''t brought him home for a long time, we have to go back to worship our ancestors!"


    "Oh, then I want to go too!" Li Lizhi wanted to play with Li Chengfeng.


    But Cheng Yingying shook her head and said: "It''s not necessary, if I take you away, the emperor will criticize us! But Feng''er is my child, I have the right to take him away! But don''t worry, three days at most , we''ll be back!"


    "Oh, three days? Then, all right!"


    Li Lizhi puffed up her cheeks.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head, waved to Li Lizhi with a smile, and said, "Sister Changle, tell Father Emperor that my mother and I have gone back to our hometown, Youzhou City, and we will be back in three days!"


    "Mother, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Well, okay, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Cheng Yingying took Li Chengfeng''s little hand and left.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were left behind, sitting at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion, looking at each other.


    This Li Chengfeng, did he just leave?


    Really disrespectful.


    But it''s okay to go back for three days.


    At least people are going home to visit relatives, rather than patronizing to play.


    And Cheng Yingying didn''t tell Li Shimin about it.


    Because she just wants to go back quietly and see the place where she grew up.


    If Li Shimin followed him back, it would definitely be extremely noisy.


    Cheng Yingying doesn''t like this kind of feeling, she just wants to go back to the place where she grew up quietly with her child, stay for a few days, visit some old acquaintances, and then come back!


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng left, only Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were left in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    At this moment, after Li Chengfeng left, Li Lizhi felt so bored playing mechs.


    Soon, Eunuch Wu prepared lunch and asked the two of them to eat together.


    Because Li Lizhi and Wu Xu have Li Chengfeng''s license, they can safely enter and leave the town''s palace.


    Even if they want to live here at night, there is no problem.


    At this time, Li Shimin suddenly brought Li Junxian to the Zhenwang Mansion together.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Junxian and said, "Li Junxian, if you want I can still let you be the commander of the third-rank imperial guards, how about it? And with your current ability, I think You should be qualified for this position!"


    However, Li Junxian frowned and thought for a while, finally shook his head, and said: "I can''t be the emperor, now fame and fortune are just floating clouds with me, just like a fleeting cloud, I know that only by making continuous progress and constantly strengthening yourself can we protect you." The person I want to protect, so I''m sorry the emperor, I still like to be free!"


    "Oh, whatever!"


    Li Shimin sighed and shook his head.


    Since Li Junxian''s martial arts was abolished last time, he has no plans to be an official in the palace.


    But he is still very grateful to Li Chengfeng for being able to teach him new martial arts and cheer him up again.


    The current Li Junxian is a young man doing odd jobs in the attic of the East Chamber.


    The salary is not high, just food and housing.


    Why did he refuse Li Shimin''s invitation?


    In fact, most of the reasons are for repaying kindness.


    He hoped that he could stay by Li Chengfeng''s side, learn martial arts with Li Chengfeng while protecting his relatives and friends by Li Chengfeng''s side, which can be regarded as repaying Li Chengfeng''s favor.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1243: Li Chengfeng returns to his hometown to visit relatives!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1244： : Assassinate Li Shimin!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    That''s right, if it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng, I''m afraid the current Li Junxian would already be dead!


    Li Shimin actually knew what Li Junxian was thinking, so he didn''t force it.


    But he still regrets that a talent like Li Junxian did not stay in the palace to work for him.


    Otherwise, if Li Junxian is there to protect him personally, dare to ask, what other assassin in this world can assassinate him?


    ��


    Soon, the two came to the Prince Zhen''s mansion together.


    After inquiring, I found out that Li Chengfeng had just left the Town Prince''s Mansion with his mother?


    Going back to Youzhou City to visit relatives?


    Upon hearing this, Li Shimin immediately became upset.


    Isn''t it obvious that you want to bypass yourself on purpose?


    For a moment, Li Shimin was not even in the mood to eat.


    You mother and daughter go home to visit relatives, but you just don��t recognize me as a father?


    Otherwise, why don''t you invite yourself to go with you?


    The more Li Shimin thought about it, the angrier he became.


    "Hmph, they won''t let me go, right? I just want to go!"


    Li Shimin thought to himself, before they went far, he prepared the carriage in advance and set off directly, maybe he could reach Luojiang Village in Youzhou City earlier.


    When the time comes, the emperor will come to that small village, and it will be considered as a way to save face for their mother and daughter!


    As for Li Junxian, because of a bottleneck in martial arts, he wanted to ask to see Li Chengfeng.


    But after hearing that Li Chengfeng was not there, he planned to go back the same way and go back to the attic in the East Chamber.


    So, the two went out together, one in front of the other.


    However, at the moment when Li Shimin''s front foot just stepped out of the gate.


    Li Junxian grabbed Li Shimin''s sleeve in an instant, pulled back heavily, and actually threw Li Shimin to the ground?


    "Li Junxian, what are you going to do?"


    "Bastard, bastard, Li Junxian, do you dare to attack the emperor?"


    Li Shimin was dumbfounded.


    Wang Dequan on the side also covered his mouth in fright.


    And Li Shimin''s personal bodyguard, Liu Shishi, was also taken aback.


    No way no way?


    The emperor just wanted to go out first, but he was dragged to the ground by Li Junxian?


    You, Li Junxian, have such a big reputation?


    How dare a small commoner stop the emperor''s footsteps?


    Wang Dequan immediately yelled, and said: "Come here, take Li Junxian down for me, this bastard, dare to do something to the emperor?"


    "Wait a minute, are all of you blind?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Junxian immediately took a step forward, and pulled out a silver needle visible to the naked eye from the wooden door on the right.


    I saw Li Junxian staring at the door very vigilantly.


    Li Junxian said: "Just now someone sneaked up on the emperor and assassinated him, didn''t you all find out?"


    "If I hadn''t blocked the emperor''s footsteps in time just now, I am afraid that this silver needle has penetrated the emperor''s temple by now!"


    "What? Someone dared to assassinate the emperor?"


    Hearing this, everyone was instantly stunned.


    And in Li Junxian''s hand, there was indeed a tiny silver needle.


    The silver needle was shining under the sun, emitting a cold light.


    It is conceivable that if Li Shimin was stabbed in the solar system by this silver needle, he would die on the spot!


    Li Shimin stood up from the ground, waved his sleeves, stepped forward with a frown, and said, "Li Junxian, how could someone assassinate me?"


    Li Junxian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe it''s your former enemy!"


    Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    He knew that Li Junxian was not an arrogant person, and he would not hurt himself.


    It can be said that it was not Li Junxian just now, but Li Shimin''s life was even in danger.


    So Li Shimin didn''t blame him, but was very grateful in his heart.


    At this time, Li Shimin looked outside the door again, and said, "Who? How dare you assassinate me? Let''s see?"


    Before he finished speaking, another black dart flew towards Li Shimin''s forehead.


    Seeing this, Li Junxian immediately pulled out the long sword in his hand.


    With a slash of the sword, he directly knocked away the dart that was attacking Li Shimin.


    "clatter��"


    The dart was thrown by Li Junxian''s long sword, and it was heavily inlaid on the wooden door on the left.


    Li Shimin was startled immediately, and quickly scolded: "Come here, escort, there are assassins!"


    At this time, Li Shimin really saw it, and the hidden weapon flew towards his face with lightning speed.


    If Li Junxian hadn''t protected him, he might have been hit by a dart just now.


    So everyone knew that there was a group of assassins ambushing Li Shimin at the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    As long as Li Shimin shows his face, all kinds of hidden weapons will attack him quickly.


    And Li Junxian, who was also outside the door, felt a vague murderous intent.


    Li Junxian immediately closed the courtyard door of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and said, "Come here, protect the emperor, there are assassins outside!"


    After closing the door, Wang Dequan stepped forward, grabbed Li Junxian''s arm, and said, "Li Junxian, there are assassins, why don''t you let someone go out to **** the soldiers? Open the door, I suspect your motives are impure! "


    "What? Do you suspect that I want to assassinate the emperor?"


    "Hmph, your action against the emperor just now is enough to sentence you to death! Who knows, is this your scheme? Open the door, I''m going out to rescue soldiers. This is the imperial palace, the Prince''s Mansion, I don''t believe those The assassin is so courageous, how dare he kill someone inside the palace?"


    Wang Dequan said angrily.


    Li Junxian sneered, and said: "Even after I saved the emperor twice, you still think that my motives are impure and I want to assassinate the emperor?"


    "Yes, you should open the door now, and then you go out and bring reinforcements!"


    Wang Dequan said in a hoarse voice, it can be said that he no longer suffers from back pain while standing and talking.


    Li Junxian said: "You want me to go out now? It''s like sending me to death! The enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. Even if I go out, I can''t guarantee that I will get out! Secondly, once I leave, do you think there are still people here who can protect me?" Emperor?"


    "Why not? Liu Shishi''s martial arts are no worse than yours. Since you don''t want to be the commander of your imperial guards, why don''t you hurry up and follow my orders?"


    Li Junxian glared at Wang DequanThis eunuch, relying on himself as a celebrity around the emperor, actually started to bully him?


    But Li Junxian didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Li Junxian directly pushed Wang Dequan aside, saying: "Don''t come in the way!"


    "What? How dare you push me? I''m going out to rescue soldiers, you, you wait for me!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Dequan ignored Li Junxian''s obstruction, and opened the door directly, wanting to go out to rescue soldiers.


    However, the moment the door opened, several darts flew towards Wang Dequan''s head.


    Seeing this, Li Junxian kicked Wang Dequan''s thigh directly, and Wang Dequan fell to the ground, and then two darts directly stuck in Wang Dequan''s buttocks!


    Wang Dequan yelled in pain, and jumped up in the yard.


    Li Junxian shook his head helplessly, and locked the door again.


    I only heard Li Junxian said: "Emperor, you have also seen that there are many assassins outside the door, staring at the people in the town''s palace, and as soon as anyone goes out, they will immediately attack them with hidden weapons! So I suggest , the emperor is resting in the Zhenwang Mansion for the time being, don''t go out!"


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1244: Assassination of Li Shimin!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1245： : What a big dog!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Shimin also nodded slightly, and said: "Well, I agree with your opinion! But I am still very curious, what kind of assassins are these people? Why did they break into the palace directly and come to the King''s Mansion? Could it be that they Do you know that I am in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion? Or, are they here to assassinate the Eighth Prince, not me?"


    Hearing this, Li Junxian couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Li Shimin said: "The target of the assassins is Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and it is very likely that they came for the Eighth Prince. It just so happens that the Eighth Prince is not in the Palace right now, so those assassins aimed at us! Hmph, what a big bastard. When I go out, I will definitely issue a chase and kill order, kill them, and punish the nine clans!"


    Li Shimin roared angrily.


    The feeling of being blocked at the door of one''s own house by assassins is indeed not very pleasant!


    But Li Shimin was still very curious, did these assassins come after him, or did they come here specially to assassinate Li Chengfeng?


    But no matter what, it is safer to hide in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion for now.


    ��


    "How many assassins are there in total? Li Junxian?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    Li Junxian shook his head and said, "I don''t know! But at least it won''t be less than three!"


    "How did you see that?"


    "Because the hidden weapons they use are different, there are flying needles and darts, and they come from three different ones, so I speculate that there are no less than three!"


    "What kind of assassins are they?"


    "I don''t know either! It would be great if Boss Fan Meng was here. With the status of Boss Fan Meng in the world, she should be able to know those assassins!"


    After speaking, Li Junxian tore off the two darts from Wang Dequan''s butt.


    Wang Dequan jumped up from the ground instantly in pain, and hurriedly said: "Take it easy, you want to hurt me to death?"


    Li Junxian shook his head helplessly, and said: "I told you not to let you go out, do you really want to go?"


    "Then didn''t I go out to rescue soldiers?"


    "Shut up, Wang Dequan!"


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth and looked at Wang Dequan.


    This guy did more than succeed, and made Li Shimin''s ears hurt from the noise.


    Wang Dequan saw that Li Shimin was angry?


    So immediately shut up obediently, stood aside and did not speak.


    But Li Junxian looked at the dart in his hand, and analyzed: "I haven''t seen this kind of hidden weapon, so it should not be those people from Juling Pavilion! And there is a strange symbol on this hidden weapon, it doesn''t seem to be Chinese? "


    "Not Chinese? Let''s see!"


    "This is the text of the Japanese people! Could it be those people from the Japanese language?"


    Li Shimin said with a frown.


    Because Li Shimin refused to see them before, which must have made them angry.


    But what Li Shimin didn''t expect was that these Japanese island ninjas would dare to assassinate him? What a big dog!


    "Huh, when I go back, I will immediately issue a killing order to let people from all corners of the world arrest those Japanese ninjas together! It''s really daring, a group of Japanese pirates, even a small place, dare to come to our Tang Dynasty to make trouble? Really not Put me in your eyes!"


    Li Shimin waved his sleeves angrily.


    "Waiting for Li Jing and Qin Qiong to come back, I just asked them to lead the army to wipe out that small island country. Damn, how dare you bully me? It''s really unreasonable!"


    Li Shimin was cursing, obviously still angry.


    How dare a mere island country send assassins to block Li Shimin at the door?


    Can Li Shimin not be angry?


    In the end, it was Li Junxian who comforted him and said: "Emperor, please sit down and rest, we just wait here! The King''s Mansion is next to the Imperial Palace to the north, and there are no heavy guards, so these assassins can sneak in quietly, waiting for the emperor Back in the palace, these assassins will not be able to assassinate you!"


    "Now we are waiting here. These assassins can only enter the door to assassinate, or they can only wait outside the door! Waiting for the arrival of the imperial guards, if those assassins dare to stay outside, they will all be arrested. Don''t let it go!"


    Li Junxian used to be the commander of the Imperial Guard Army, so he knew the strength of the Imperial Guard Army very well.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Okay, then do as you say!"


    So, everyone returned to the house to rest, leaving only Li Junxian, Liu Shishi and a team of guards guarding the door.


    I saw Li Junxian carrying a long sword on his back, staring fiercely at the courtyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Because he knew that these assassins would either come in and attack, or they would just obediently leave here.


    After all, this is an important place in the palace, they can''t stay for a long time!


    Sure enough, in the end the assassin outside the door couldn''t hold back anymore.


    The gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion opened instantly, and a man wearing black clothes and a mask walked in slowly.


    Li Junxian''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he said, "Here we come!"


    "Well, I saw it too!"


    Liu Fourteen nodded.


    Here, apart from those few guards, the two of them have the highest combat effectiveness.


    Liu Shishi still admired Li Junxian.


    After all, Li Junxian is younger than him, but his martial arts are several levels higher than him.


    "Who is coming? Report the celebrities!"


    Liu Shishi took a step forward and yelled loudly at the man in black.


    However, the man in black remained calm, instead, he just slowly pulled out the long knife in his hand.


    Li Junxian frowned when he saw it.


    "There is no murderous intent on this person? Where is he sacred?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t feel any aura either?" Liu Fourteen said with a frown.


    Li Junxian said: "Then we have to be careful, only very powerful masters can hide their aura!"


    "Okay, I get it! But it''s just an assassin in black, what are you afraid of?"


    After finishing speaking, Liu Shisi waved the long knife in his hand and slashed towards the man in black.


    However, the black-clothed man jumped up and down, without retreating and counterattacking, he drew his sword and slashed towards Liu Shisi.


    Liu Shishi suddenly felt that this style of play seems to have been seen somewhere?


    This figure, this desperate style of play?


    Isn''t this the way Princess Changle manipulated the puppets?


    In an instant, Liu Shishi came back to his senses, turned around, and avoided the attack of the man in black.


    Then, the man in black passed Liu Shishi directly, and rushed towards the gate behind Li Junxian.


    Because his target was Emperor Li Shimin, not anyone else.


    When Li Junxian saw the man in black attacking him, he didn''t panic at all, he just showed the long sword in his hand a little bit!


    At this moment, Liu Shisi hurriedly yelled, "General Li, run away, don''t confront him head-on, this guy is not human!"


    "What? Not human?"


    Li Junxian was shocked instantly, and when he came back to his senses, the man in black was already close to Li Junxian''s face.


    The man in black drew his knife and slashed at Li Junxian.


    Li Junxian drew his sword and blocked the man in black''s attack with one move, then raised his leg and kicked the man in black into the air.


    "bump!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    Li Junxian only felt that his right leg was in pain from the shock.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1245: What a big dog!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1246： : Li Junxian vs Puppet Puppet!

    update super fast |


    It''s like kicking on a piece of iron?


    That guy is really not human!


    But what would it be?


    Yes, this is exactly the puppet manipulation technique of Amaterasu man. watermark ad test watermark ad test


    Fortunately, Liu Shishi had the experience of fighting against Li Lizhi''s puppet before, otherwise if he chose to fight head-on just now, he would probably have been injured.


    However, I saw the puppet spinning around in the air, and then slashing towards Li Junxian''s face with a strange posture and faster speed.


    "What? Can you still borrow strength in the air? What the **** is this?"


    Li Junxian turned pale with shock.


    This is his first time fighting a puppet.


    I have never seen such a weird move.


    Moreover, in Li Junxian''s eyes, the moves of the man in black were mediocre and chaotic.


    But every move he makes is extremely ferocious, and he rushes towards you with a desperate style of attack, which makes people dare not take his moves head-on for a while.


    Because he is a puppet, he is not afraid of death at all, but Li Junxian is different, he is a human, with a mortal body, once he is cut by a knife, he will either die or be injured!


    "General Li, run, don''t confront him head-on!"


    Liu Shishi was still shouting in the distance.


    Moreover, the puppet controlled by Amaterasu Nan is much more powerful than that controlled by Li Lizhi.


    Even in a one-on-one duel, Liu Shishi didn''t think he could beat this puppet in black.


    But Li Junxian did not back down.


    Because Li Junxian knew that behind the gate were the emperor Li Shimin and Princess Changle.


    What if he retreated and the puppet went directly to the emperor and hurt the emperor?


    So he can''t retreat, and there is no way to retreat!


    "Hiss, hoo..."


    Therefore, Li Junxian took a deep breath and held his breath.


    At the moment when the puppet fell from the sky, Li Junxian drew his sword and jumped up instantly.


    "Longming, cut!"


    "Om..."


    "Crack!"


    A white light flashed away, and the puppet outside the door was cut into two by Li Junxian''s strong sword energy?


    What Li Junxian practiced here is the ultimate move in the swordsmanship of Tian Xing Long Huang.


    When Liu Shishi saw it, everyone froze in place.


    "Okay, what a strong sword energy? Is this the gap between me and General Li?"


    "clang!"


    On the big tree outside the door, the rope in the hands of a masked man broke instantly.


    When the rope broke, he shuddered and almost fell from the tree.


    However, looking at the puppet in the distance, who was directly split in half, Amaterasu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Si Guoyi! What a strong swordsman of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Can you actually chop my puppet with a single sword? It''s amazing!"


    Amaterasu on the tree said that Li Junxian was amazing, but he still showed a faint smile.


    That''s right, the Great Tang Empire must have many powerful masters, which their Dongying island country cannot defeat.


    But if there is only one, then he will suffer disaster today!


    According to Lin San and Li Chengqian''s description, Amaterasu could tell at a glance that the man hiding in the Prince''s Mansion was the Tang Emperor Li Shimin himself.


    So his goal is very clear, that is to assassinate Li Shimin.


    As long as Li Shimin gives a hint, the prince can successfully complete his plan.


    But fortunately, today''s little prodigy, the eighth prince, seems to be not in the Prince Zhen''s mansion, and it just so happens that he met Li Shimin again? This can be said to come without any effort!


    Although the swordsman in white is also very powerful, as long as he does a little tricks, it will not be a problem to take him down!


    "Crack-crack!"


    Immediately afterwards, the man from Amaterasu released two black puppets and walked towards the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He controls it with both hands, each of which controls a puppet.


    At this time, a cruel man at the side said: "Master Amaterasu, just using puppets to attack, it seems that he can''t defeat that man in white. That swordsman from Tang Dynasty is very powerful, let me go!"


    "Okay, but you have to be careful, Rakshamaru, that white-clothed man''s kendo kung fu may not be weaker than yours!"


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t beat him, at least I can still run, right?"


    "Okay, then your goal is to lure the man in white away, and I will control the puppet to attack, and then let the fifth child attack, everything is under our control, it''s perfect!"


    "Good Amaterasu, I know what to do!"


    Rakshawan nodded slightly, with a hint of interest on his face.


    Because now, they are in the dark, while the enemy is in the light, so in a duel, it is natural that they have the upper hand and the upper hand.


    But the most important thing is that they climbed over the wall and entered the palace, and they happened to see Li Shimin near the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Shimin didn''t bring many guards by his side at the moment, so he could only hide in the Zhenwang Mansion for a while.


    ��


    At this moment, looking at the puppet in the sky that was cut in half by Li Junxian''s sword.


    Li Shimin in the house couldn''t help clenching his fists, and shouted, "Good job, well done, Li Junxian!"


    "Huh? It''s also a puppet?"


    Li Shimin was shocked.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes also brightened, and said: "It''s a puppet, exactly the same as the puppet used by Brother Feng''er last time! Could it be that they were the ones who attacked Brother Feng''er last time? What a bunch of hateful bastards!"


    "Hiss, is the island country''s puppet manipulation technique? It''s interesting!"


    Li Shimin stroked his chin and looked out the window.


    Li Lizhi also rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the door, saying: "I can do this too, I want to go out and fight with him!"


    Li Shimin stopped Li Lizhi, and said: "Stop messing around, stay here quietly, you can''t go out outside!"


    "Then when will our Guards arrive?"


    Li Lizhi said worriedly.


    Li Shimin looked up at the sky, and said: "Almost, it will take half an hour! The Imperial Guard patrols patrol the palace every hour. After half an hour, when they come, we can ask them to move. Rescue the soldiers, and then arrest these filthy islanders, hmph, it''s unreasonable, it really is unreasonable!"


    He was forced into a small house by an archipelago.


    Li Shimin was also half-dead from anger.


    And they actually want to assassinate themselves? What a dream!


    Li Shimin thought to himself, after he defeated Tubo and Turks, next time he would directly lead his troops to the island country, without saying a word, destroy their emperor, save them from being so arrogant?


    How dare you bully yourself?


    It''s simply too long!


    ��


    But staying in the house, Li Shimin is also very free!


    So, Li Shimin walked around in Li Chengfeng''s living room, and suddenly ran into Li Chengfeng''s room.


    Because Li Shimin thought to himself.


    As a prodigy, Li Chengfeng should have many interesting things in his room?


    And Li Lizhi also walked over with Li Shimin.


    After walking into Li Chengfeng''s room.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help blushing and said: "Father, we quietly came to Brother Feng''er''s room, isn''t it good?"


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Why is it not so good? I am his father, his own father, what happened when my father inspected his room? Hmph!"


    "I want to be quiet, is there something shady hidden in this little bastard''s room? Hmph!"

 Chapter 1247： : Li Shimin stole something!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Chengfeng''s room immediately attracted Li Shimin''s attention.


    Even Wu Xu and Li Lizhi broke in curiously.


    Because they also want to see, what kind of treasure is hidden in Li Chengfeng''s room?


    So, Li Shimin looked left and right.


    He found that there was nothing special in Li Chengfeng''s house.


    Suddenly, Li Shimin came to a big glass mirror, looked up, Li Shimin''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Huh? Yes, this mirror is not bad, isn''t it? I''ll ask someone to carry it to my house some other day. Doesn''t this little **** know how to give me one? Hmph...too much!"


    "Huh? Is this a toothbrush and toothpaste? Doesn''t he brush his teeth with salt?"


    "And what is this thing?"


    Li Shimin suddenly picked up a white mobile phone on the table.


    This phone is actually when Li Chengfeng is idle, spending naughty points to transfer data, and download a few TV series to watch.


    As a result, he forgot to take it away for a while, and went to Youzhou City with his mother?


    At this moment, Li Shimin discovered it, which also aroused Li Shimin''s curiosity and attention.


    Li Shimin picked up the phone and looked at it, thinking it was a small mirror, and then he wanted to put it aside and leave it alone.


    However, at this moment, the phone suddenly lit up?


    Li Shimin was startled for a moment.


    "Um?"


    Li Shimin looked back, and saw a beautiful woman appearing on the phone''s page?


    "What the hell?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up.


    Because that beauty, with long pink hair and very revealing clothes, is very beautiful.


    Those big eyes seemed to be shining like stars, those flaming red lips, that high bridge of nose, Li Shimin just glanced at it, and almost couldn''t hold it anymore!


    "Fuck me, what the **** is this?"


    Li Shimin was astonished, and imitated Li Chengfeng''s words.


    "Is this the beauty from that place? How beautiful is she? Does Feng''er know him?"


    "However, how did this woman appear in this small piece of iron? What is this thing?"


    Li Shimin took the mobile phone and looked left and right, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Therefore, Li Shimin thought that this was one of Li Chengfeng''s high-end photo albums.


    At this moment, Li Shimin slid his finger, and suddenly the phone unlocked the screen.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up.


    Because he saw that the beauty was actually in the background picture of the phone?


    Li Shimin couldn''t help looking at her eyes, and said: "Such a beautiful woman, just like a fairy in the sky, if only I could know her!"


    "No, when Feng''er comes back, I must let him introduce this beauty to me, and I will make him my imperial concubine!"


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, then laughed.


    Moreover, Li Shimin also saw that there are many small cubes inside this iron box?


    Out of curiosity, Li Shimin clicked on a small square to enter it.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the screen.


    "Hey, goblin, where are you running?"


    Damn...


    Li Shimin himself was shocked again.


    Because the phone suddenly made a sound?


    And there is a hairy monkey holding a stick inside, besides, where is the monster running?


    Li Shimin was frightened and looked around, only to find that no one appeared around, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    I have to say, he still feels a little guilty.


    After all, he sneaked into Li Chengfeng''s house secretly while he was away, otherwise, no one would be able to enter Li Chengfeng''s room on weekdays, including Li Shimin.


    That is why.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t lock the screen of his phone.


    This allowed Li Shimin to pick up a bargain.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu came immediately upon hearing the news.


    After hearing the voice, the two looked at each other and were stunned.


    However, they realized that it was coming from something in Li Shimin''s hands, so the two quickly ran towards Li Shimin!


    Li Lizhi took a closer look, and saw a screen was displayed on the phone.


    That is the scene in "Journey to the West", where Monkey King beats the goblin.


    I saw the grandson monkey soaring through the clouds and riding the fog, changing ever-changingly, and when he dropped the golden cudgel in his hand, he immediately soared into the clouds and overwhelmed the sea.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up when he saw it, and said, "Is this a fairy? Could it be that this is someone from Feng''er''s world? It''s really amazing. In this world, there are really gods?"


    "But brother Feng''er told me that there are no gods!"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    But Li Shimin narrowed his eyes suddenly, sighed a long time, and said: "Whether there are gods or not, who can say clearly? Then we have to find out by ourselves!"


    "This thing is very good, it belongs to me!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket.


    Li Li asked: "Father, is this considered stealing? If Brother Feng''er finds out, he will be angry!"


    "Ham, what is stealing? He is my son, and my son''s things belong to me. I take his things, not called stealing, understand? After he comes home, you tell him, just say I''m so His white iron block will do, how can there be so many things!"


    "This, that''s fine!"


    Li Lizhi sighed.


    Sure enough, Li Shimin still had a bandit aura about him.


    What I want, what I want, even if it is stolen or robbed, I will get it.


    And this thing can still see beauties and gods, isn''t it refreshing?


    ��


    In other words, the battle outside the door suddenly quieted down.


    Li Shimin came to the edge of the window and watched all the movements outside the window.


    Li Junxian took the lead and stood in front, with one person and one sword, guarding the gate of the town''s palace.


    The gate of the courtyard was open, but no one appeared.


    However, with Li Junxian''s personal protection, Li Shimin is still very relieved After all, Li Junxian''s strength is obvious to all.


    A single sword cut the puppet in half. Few people in the whole palace could do this kind of kung fu!


    "Father, how is the situation outside the door?"


    Li Li asked curiously.


    Li Shimin shook his head and said: "I don''t know, Li Junxian and Liu Shishi are both here, presumably the island ninjas outside the door can''t do anything, when my imperial guards come, hmph, they all want to Get caught!"


    Li Shimin said angrily.


    It was the first time for him to be forced into the room by some assassins, and he dared not go out!


    And those assassins'' assassination methods are very powerful, either silver needles or darts, you can''t even see where their figures are, and the darts are flying towards your face.


    "Let me take a look, what good things are there in Feng''er''s room!"


    So Li Shimin turned his head and continued to look at Li Chengfeng''s room.


    This kid''s house looks clean and tidy.


    There are also many things that Li Shimin has not seen.


    But most of them were daily necessities, so Li Shimin didn''t take them.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1247: Li Shimin stole something!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1248： : Shadow Ninja Rakshamaru!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Because Li Shimin still wants to look for something as good as the iron block before. If there is, take it away.


    Li Lizhi always felt that Li Shimin''s actions were impolite and embarrassing.


    But Li Shimin didn''t think so.


    Li Shimin believed that Li Chengfeng was his own child, and it was only natural for me to take his son''s things, so he didn''t panic at all.


    "Nothing?"


    "I took a look under his bed, what''s there?"


    So, Li Shimin lifted Li Chengfeng''s bed and took a look.


    I saw bursts of golden light bursting out from above the bed.


    Boy, is it all gold?


    This kid, Li Chengfeng, actually used gold to make a bed for himself?


    Add up here, there are at least tens of thousands of taels of gold, right?


    Li Shimin immediately frowned, and scolded: "Huh, this kid, dare to use gold to make a bed? Does that mean I don''t take it seriously? Confiscate, confiscate everything!"


    "Ah? This...Father, it must be because the summer is too hot, so Brother Feng''er would do this, right?"


    Li Lizhi explained that she had been speaking for Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Shimin snorted coldly and said: "Hmph, no matter what, no one can use gold and silver to make a bed to sleep in. It is clearly written in the laws of the Tang Dynasty that this is an illegal and criminal act, ranging from confiscation of property to serious Then you will be thrown into the sky prison! This Li Chengfeng really knows how to enjoy it, hmph... confiscated, confiscated, all confiscated!"


    Li Shimin said cursingly.


    In fact, Li Shimin is also very jealous of Li Chengfeng''s current assets.


    Because someone revealed the news, saying that when the Qinghe Cui family was copied last time, no money or gold was copied.


    So where did all that gold go?


    The Cui family of Qinghe, as the largest family with five surnames and Qiwang family in the Tang Dynasty, has a wealth of wealth and a long history. Li Shimin doesn''t believe that the Cui family of Qinghe doesn''t have any money?


    Later, someone told Li Shimin that the Eighth Prince had copied all of Qinghe Cui''s money one step ahead of schedule.


    Only then did Li Shimin realize that he had been fooled?


    It is estimated that all Qinghe Cui''s money fell into Li Chengfeng''s pocket.


    And Li Shimin estimated.


    With Qinghe Cui''s long history, their family has at least 2 million taels of gold.


    So, all this money fell into Li Chengfeng''s pocket?


    Um��


    So now Li Shimin wants to find out where Li Chengfeng hid the money.


    Then, all turned over, confiscated.


    After all, millions of taels of gold are equivalent to a small treasury!


    ��


    After searching for a long time, Li Shimin finally saw nothing special in Li Chengfeng''s house.


    So, Li Shimin walked out of the room, planning to take a look in the backyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion!


    He thought that Li Chengfeng would have hidden the money in the backyard of the King''s Mansion.


    In fact, Li Shimin really guessed right.


    Li Chengfeng dug a big pit underground in the backyard, and buried 2.2 million taels of gold in the ground.


    Because there was too much gold, which occupied Li Chengfeng''s system space too much, so Li Chengfeng took out all the gold!


    And buried in the land in the backyard of Zhenwang Mansion.


    If Li Shimin finds out, it is estimated that they will all be dug up.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is not in the Zhenwang Mansion at the moment, so he can only suffer from being dumb.


    However, in the backyard of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, there is a **** dog of the Western Regions, Erbai Tibetan Mastiff.


    Li Chengfeng kept that Tibetan mastiff all the time, and let it look after his house.


    As a result, as soon as Li Shimin arrived in the backyard, he was immediately chased and bitten by the **** dog, and Li Shimin was so scared that he returned to the hall again.


    Li Shimin touched his chest and gasped, "I was scared to death, why is that vicious dog still in the Prince Zhen''s mansion? I haven''t seen it for a while, yet it still remembers me?"


    "Forget it, let me take a look, there is something good in Feng''er''s room!"


    Li Shimin vaguely remembered the scene of the vicious dog Erbai chasing and biting him.


    So Li Shimin cast a shadow on it.


    After all, a dog is not a person, a dog is a dog.


    People will respect you as an emperor, but for a dog, whoever you are? As long as I see you unhappy, just bite it!


    So Li Shimin was still a little scared!


    However, at this moment, there was another sound of fighting outside the door.


    Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s house, and through the window, he could see that three men in black had already walked into the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    In this situation, Li Shimin couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Are the three men in black all puppets?


    ��


    Speaking of Li Junxian and others outside the door.


    At the moment when three figures of men in black appeared at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s compound at the same time.


    Li Junxian''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    On the other hand, Liu Shishi tightly held the broadsword in his hand, and said, "General Li, one puppet is so difficult to deal with. This time, three of them came together. How can we fight?"


    Li Junxian shook his head, and said, "It''s not three, it''s two, the one in the middle is a human, not a puppet!"


    "Oh? How did you see that?"


    "Air machine!"


    Li Junxian spat out two words lightly.


    That''s right, when martial arts practitioners have reached a certain level of strength, they can completely rely on a person''s aura to lock his position.


    Puppets are not human, so they don''t exude murderous aura.


    But ordinary people can have it.


    Especially for people with obvious killing intent, Li Junxian can lock his position better.


    Liu Shishi said: "That is to say, the one in the middle is a human? Then how did he control the puppet to walk?"


    Li Junxian said: "So is not the only assassin, there are also people who are manipulating puppets in the dark!"


    "Oh I got it!"


    "Well, the person in the middle has a strong aura. It can be seen that he is a very powerful master. I will leave the puppet next to you to deal with. I will fight the assassin in the middle, how about it?"


    "Okay, no problem, just leave it to me!"


    Liu Shishi said domineeringly.


    Even if it''s all about burning jade and stone together, Liu Shishi will protect the people behind him.


    That is the emperor and princess of the Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, after a while, when the patrol of the imperial guards arrived at the Prince Zhen''s mansion, the rescuers would come.


    So what they have to do now is to stall for time!


    ��


    "May I ask, who are you?"


    Li Junxian stood in front of him holding a long sword, talking to the man in black in the middle.


    The man in black raised his head, revealing a stern face.


    And the two Mu Oh beside him are both wearing masks.


    The man in black smiled evilly and said, "Emissary from Dongying, Yingren Luochawan!"


    "What a strange name? What is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Li Junxian asked again.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1248: Shadow Ninja Rakshamaru!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1249： : Li Junxian VS Luochawan!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Luo Shawan smiled disdainfully, and said: "Originally, we came to visit the Emperor of Tang Dynasty, but the Emperor of Tang Dynasty was so arrogant that he didn''t see us, and he didn''t even let us enter the gate of the palace, so we came here this time. , just to give the emperor some color, let him know that our Japanese ninjas are not so easy to bully!"


    "Hehe, how dare a ninja from a small country come to our Tang land to act wildly? How presumptuous?"


    "I haven''t asked yet, what''s your name?"


    "Don''t change your name when you''re ready, don''t change your surname when you sit down, Li Junxian!"


    "Li Junxian? Good name..."


    Rakshamaru smiled, and pulled out the saber in his hand.


    He smiled evilly, stuck out his tongue, and licked the edge of the long sword in his hand.


    Luo Shawan said: "Li Junxian, I have seen your swordsmanship and moves just now, it is really powerful, even in our island country, you can be regarded as a first-class master! But, you can die in my autumn water sword! Next, it''s your honor!"


    Li Junxian smiled contemptuously, and said: "Big words! What''s more, I am just an unknown junior in our Tang Dynasty. There are many people who are better than me in this world. I, Li Junxian, never dare to belittle myself. Tell me my martial arts are great!"


    "However, I am enough to deal with you little island ninjas!"


    "Okay, then come on, warrior of the Tang Dynasty!"


    After finishing speaking, Luo Shawan drew his sword and slashed towards Li Junxian.


    His speed is very fast.


    It was Li Junxian who had seen the fastest swordsman so far.


    Because last time in the Dragon and Tiger Mountain Sword Fighting Competition, there was a venue restriction, so the speed of many masters could not be displayed.


    That''s why it seems that Rakshawan''s speed is very fast.


    But Li Junxian himself is naturally not a vegetarian.


    Let Luo Shawan sprint around Li Junxian, Li Junxian still stands with his sword in hand.


    He intends to fight against the ninja swordsmen of this island country with a decisive attitude.


    "Shadow Profound Truth��Ghost Slash!"


    Luo Shawan found the right moment, and suddenly attacked Li Junxian''s back.


    This is his famous stunt, Profound Truth Ghost Slash.


    Win with speed and strength.


    Basically, in the entire island country, few people could catch his sword move without injury.


    There were even many masters who were directly killed by Luo Shawan after a single encounter.


    Therefore, Luo Shawan also has another nickname in their shadow ninja group: cold-blooded killer, ghost face!


    "Hahaha, let me see how you hide?"


    "Hmph, isn''t it a sneak attack? Do I need to hide? Is this also your famous stunt and move?"


    "Young man, don''t talk about Wood, engage in sneak attacks, and think your moves are very powerful?"


    "It''s just a sneak attack + jump and cut, just sneak attack others at the fastest speed!"


    "What else are you talking about, Shadow Mystery Demon Slash?"


    "The name sounds good, but the moves are really fancy but useless!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Junxian turned his head in an instant, pulled out the long sword in his hand, squatted on both legs, and raised his hand.


    "boring..."


    The sound of refined iron colliding sounded.


    When the long swords were handed over, a burst of dazzling sparks was emitted under the sun.


    Li Junxian''s face remained calm, without any trace.


    On the other hand, Rakshamaru had a surprised look on his face.


    Luo Shawan said: "Nani? How could you take my move without a hair? How did you do it? How did you know that I would appear behind you?"


    Li Junxian smiled and said: "You islanders, don''t you often fight? There is no one in front of you, so it must be a sneak attack from behind? Don''t you understand the truth?"


    "Secondly, your Qi machine has been locked by me, so no matter where you go, even if I close my eyes, I can sense your existence!"


    "What? There is still such a fighting style? I am superficial!"


    After Li Junxian finished speaking, Luocha Wan was shocked instantly.


    Li Junxian smiled and said: "Hmph, you island country ninjas, fighting and killing in a tiny place, is nothing but mediocrity, but our warriors of Tang Huaxia have passed down from the corpses and blood of thousands of people. The way of fighting that has been passed down for thousands of years! Just relying on you, you also want to defeat me?"


    Li Junxian waved his sword, the sword energy was overflowing, and the Luochawan was directly sent flying.


    Li Junxian estimated that this ninja named Luochamaru has reached the level of a master in speed, but the field of swordsmanship and kendo is much worse.


    So defeating him by himself is only a matter of time.


    However, Luo Shawan didn''t panic at all, and said with a smile: "Li Junxian, I have to say that you are indeed very powerful, but you laugh at my fighting style? This is absolutely unbearable for me!"


    "Do you want to know how many difficulties I have gone through to become a qualified shadow ninja, and how many corpses of the same kind have I stepped on to reach the height I am today?"


    "Shadow Blade, Split!"


    After finishing speaking, Luo Shawan drew his sword again and attacked Li Junxian.


    This time, Luo Shawan struck out with a sword, but the long sword split into two under the sun?


    For a moment, Li Junxian couldn''t even tell the difference, was that long sword real, and that sword was a shadow?


    Li Junxian drew his sword out immediately, split open with a sword, and fell through.


    "What? The phantom of the sword?"


    Li Junxian was shocked immediately, but the other long sword was already shining with a cold light, and struck towards Li Junxian''s face.


    Li Junxian subconsciously turned around and avoided the attack of the long sword.


    However, how could Rakshamaru miss such a good opportunity to attack?


    Rakshawan jumped up from the ground suddenly, stabbing towards Li Junxian''s chest with all his might.


    Luo Shawan swung out a sword, but there were two or three phantom long swords. For a while, Li Junxian couldn''t tell which long sword was real and which long sword was fake.


    So he didn''t dare to do it lightly It was inevitable that he would be suppressed by Rakshawan.


    When Liu Shishi saw such a scene.


    He was also stunned for an instant.


    "Even General Li was suppressed by the ninja swordsmen from that island country? What kind of weird sword technique is this? Can you actually split a long sword into two?"


    Liu Shishi was very surprised.


    Ask yourself, if you were to face that ninja swordsman, I am afraid that you would have already been defeated!


    "General Li Junxian, let me help you!"


    Liu Fourteen said quickly.


    But Li Junxian quickly shook his head and said: "Don''t, don''t worry about me, I have a way to deal with him, you go deal with the puppets and protect the emperor, if something happens to the emperor, we will have to move our heads!"


    "Yes, General Li, you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure!"


    Li Junxian asked Liu Shishi not to help him, but to protect the emperor in the house behind him.


    Who knows, will these island ninjas sneak into the house and attack the emperor?


    But he was entangled by this ninja swordsman.


    If he is not dealt with, it is estimated that they will come to assassinate Li Shimin in the future!


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1249: Li Junxian VS Luochawan!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1250： : Overlord Sword Art, the crazy Liu 14!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    However, the two puppet puppets directly ignored a group of guards and rushed into the house behind them.


    The goal of the puppet is very clear, which is to catch Li Shimin.


    Liu Shishi wanted to step forward to stop him.


    As a result, a big knife suddenly fell from the sky, blocking Liu Shishi''s way.


    "Boring!"


    I saw the big knife falling from the sky and embedded in the ground.


    A black figure fell from the sky, and when it landed, it made a bursting sound.


    This man is very tall and strong, even bigger than Liu Shishi?


    The man smiled and said: "Hey, boy, your opponent is me!"


    Holding a long knife in his hand, Liu Shisi scolded, "Damn it, where did a bunch of **** come from?"


    The man shook his head with a smile, and said, "There are two more on the roof, do you need me to call them down?"


    "What? They''re all hiding on the roof?"


    Liu Shishi raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Sure enough, on the roof of Zhenwang Mansion, there were two men in black robes.


    The two men sat on the tiles in a leisurely state, watching the underground battle.


    Liu Shishi suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    If each of these assassins is as powerful as Li Junxian, then they don''t need to fight at all, they can''t fight.


    However, it seems that the ninjas of these island countries also want to play.


    So they didn''t go all out, but chose to fight one-on-one.


    As for the capture of Li Shimin, it will be handed over to Amaterasu''s puppet.


    "Damn, let me get out of the way!"


    Liu Shishi suddenly exuded an extremely terrifying temperament.


    Because he wanted to protect Li Shimin, his duty was to keep the Emperor of Tang from being harmed, even if it cost him his life, he would not hesitate to do so.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the murderous aura suddenly erupting from Liu Shisi, Meng Guiwan actually sensed a trace of danger and fear?


    This feeling of fear is as terrifying as facing a devil crawling out of hell?


    "Bao Dao Jue Day Slash!"


    "Roar!"


    Liu Shishi is a master of swordsmanship and hegemony.


    He once relied on this set of saber techniques to escape from the Turkic siege of millions, and he was covered in blood and his eyes were red.


    Basically, as long as Liu Shishi enters the crazy flower state, he will kill whoever he sees, and his relatives will deny him, and no one will get close to Liu Shishi.


    But this way of fighting also has a disadvantage, that is, it is easy to accidentally injure friendly troops.


    But Liu Shishi''s Overbearing Sword Art, once he made a move, he couldn''t stop it!


    At this moment, seeing that the two puppet puppets have rushed into the house of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Liu Shishi''s eyes turned red immediately, and he entered a berserk state. He raised the long knife in his hand, and slashed towards Meng Guiwan.


    "boring..."


    Meng Guiwan immediately raised the long knife in his hand, resisting Liu Shishi''s fierce attack.


    However, he himself took three steps back before he managed to stabilize his posture.


    On the roof of Zhenwang Mansion, Yingkimaru and Yunxiaomaru''s eyes became shocked.


    They thought that Liu Shishi was at best a stronger guard, but they didn''t expect that he could repel Meng Guiwan with a single blow?


    If even Datang''s guards were so fierce, it would be a breeze for Datang to destroy the island country.


    Because only they themselves know that their shadow ninja group can be regarded as the highest-level combat group in the island country.


    The seven of them came to Datang, each with their own abilities and supernatural powers.


    As a result, they met each other and were directly killed by the eighth prince of Datang.


    Then, the white-clothed swordsman of the Tang Dynasty, a guard who stood up casually, could be so fierce? So can they not be surprised?


    And Ying Guimaru also knows that it is in the palace of Datang.


    And the old man who had been given a sword.


    That old man''s swordsmanship is even more superb and powerful.


    Last time, Kagekimaru had a face-to-face meeting with that old man at the gate of the palace.


    The old man defeated Kagekimaru with just one move.


    And he is Yun Feiyang, the sword sage of the Tang Dynasty.


    At that time, Yun Feiyang saw a few islanders making trouble at the gate of the palace!


    Kagekimaru said that he wanted to meet the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but the guard guarding the gate of the palace said that he would never see him without an invitation, so he rejected Kagekimaru and others.


    Unexpectedly, Kagekimaru actually caused trouble at the gate of the palace and injured a group of guards.


    In the end, Yun Feiyang stepped forward and beat the **** out of Yingkimaru and the others.


    Since then, Kagekimaru has known that there are many masters in Datang.


    Even an old man passing by has a terrifying strength.


    Now, this white-clothed swordsman can fight against Luo Shawan.


    Any guard can cut back Meng Guiwan with a big knife, can they not be powerful?


    Moreover, this is just a mediocre person in the Datang Palace.


    And their shadow ninja group is already the peak representative of the island nation''s fighting power.


    Alas, is the gap between our Dongying island country and their Datang Huaxia really that big?


    Kagekimaru couldn''t help sighing, muttering to himself, and even began to doubt life.


    Because, all the ninjas of their shadow ninja group can be said to be one in a million. In the island country, they are all masters among masters.


    However, in Datang, can any soldier stop them?


    Can they not be surprised?


    But in fact, their strength is not considered weak, but they just happened to meet the masters of Datang.


    Sword Saint Yun Feiyang, one of the best masters in the Tang Dynasty, wouldn''t it be easy to beat them?


    And Li Chengfeng, not to mention the cheating ones.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t been cautious, he might have wiped out all the shadow ninja regiments in one face-to-face meeting.


    And Liu Shishi, is he bad?


    No, he''s actually pretty good.


    As one of the 24 imperial guards by the emperor''s side, his ability and strength are absolutely outstanding He can be said to be the one in a thousand in the Xuanjia Army.


    As for Li Junxian''s words.


    The number one gifted master in the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng personally taught swordsmanship, Tianxinglonghuang swordsmanship, so will he be inferior?


    No, they are actually masters.


    It just happened to meet at a certain time!


    ��


    But in fact, the shadow ninja group of the island country, while lamenting the power of the masters of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Junxian and the others, why don''t they sigh with emotion how powerful they are?


    An organization of ninja assassins from an island country can actually sneak into the palace to assassinate the emperor? Moreover, they forced the emperor into the house and did not dare to come out. Their strength is also very cowhide!


    However, since Li Shimin didn''t have too many guards around him to protect him, these shadows were allowed to take advantage of it.


    "This time, it''s over, hahaha! Emperor Tang, obediently be captured by me!"


    On the big tree outside the door, a man from Amaterasu, wearing a mask and manipulating two puppets, rushed into the room of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He can perceive the structure and terrain of the entire house by relying on the impact of the body of the puppet.


    His manipulation of the puppet man can be said to have reached a state of perfection.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1250: Overlord Sword Art, the crazy Liu Shishi!) Reading record, just open the bookshelf next time See!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1251： : Datangs puppet master!

    Latest URL: Of course, this is also inseparable from his practice since he was a child.


    For more than thirty years.


    Amaterasu was selected by the family to practice puppetry day and night.


    So far, he has cultivated for more than 30 years, and the puppet he manipulates feels no different from a real person when he acts.


    Other than not being able to speak, no one else could even tell that this is a puppet?


    "It seems that this time, we are going to succeed!"


    The Amaterasu man on the tree trunk slightly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a faint smile.


    As long as he completes his mission, he will capture Li Shimin alive and return him to the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Then, the prince can ascend the throne, and he can become the national teacher of the Tang Dynasty.


    When I return to the island country in the future, even if the emperor sees him in person, he will bow his head and say hello to the master of the Tang Dynasty.


    Otherwise, the Amaterasu men can completely mobilize their forces to overthrow the emperor system of the island country.


    "This is the power of God, this is the power of God!"


    "Hahaha��"


    In the world, some people seek money, some seek power, and some are greedy for beauty.


    There are still people who have struggled all their lives and are still poor.


    But the Amaterasu man understood.


    Human beings are things that can never be satisfied.


    Even if it is the emperor Li Shimin, who became the emperor and the king of a country, he still wants to live forever.


    Therefore, the mentality of the living is very important, and those who are dissatisfied with their desires will only be killed by their own desires.


    "Emperor Tang, today I will arrest you!"


    A trace of greedy desire appeared in the eyes of the Amaterasu man.


    ��


    "Ah, Royal Father, the puppets rushed in!"


    "Come on, escort, escort!"


    When the two puppets rushed into the house, Li Lizhi screamed.


    And Wu Xu was also scared and hid aside.


    Li Shimin shouted for escort.


    Several guards rushed in quickly, but were chopped down by the puppets one by one.


    Puppets have no eyes, but Amaterasu can determine Li Shimin''s location by relying on his own perception.


    I saw the two puppet puppets jumping around in the house, and the fighting scene was also chaotic.


    They made a mess of everything in the hall.


    If Li Chengfeng saw this scene, Li Chengfeng would probably be angry, crawled along the rope, and directly twisted the head of Tianzhao man.


    "Shh, everyone, keep quiet, these two puppets have no eyes, so they can''t see us!"


    Li Shimin was very smart, and quickly told everyone to be quiet.


    Sure enough, they stood still and didn''t understand, so the puppets could only move around tentatively, unable to find out where the people were.


    But at this moment, the Amaterasu man on the tree was holding his breath and muttering to himself.


    In his mind, the scene map of the inner hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion has already appeared at this moment.


    "There are eight people in total, and the five guards behind! Among the three people in front, one is the emperor of Datang!"


    "The hall is very large, about 30 feet long and 18 feet wide. The possibility of having rooms is not ruled out!"


    "Then where is the Emperor of Tang hiding now?"


    In the mind of Amaterasu man, a picture slowly took shape.


    "What about the corner on the left? Emperor Tang, do you think you can escape my investigation? Hahaha!"


    The Amaterasu man burst out laughing.


    He felt that Emperor Tang was really naive.


    Did he think that if he didn''t speak or move, his puppet couldn''t catch him?


    Wait for the puppet to detect the distribution of the hall, no matter where you hide Li Shimin, it will be useless!


    "Just to the left! Up!"


    After all, the Tianzhao man instantly controlled two puppets and rushed towards Li Shimin.


    However, his purpose is to capture Li Shimin alive, not to kill Li Shimin.


    Otherwise, if the real Li Shimin is dead, then the pretended Li Shimin will not be able to appear!


    ��


    At this moment, in the hall inside the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Inside the hall was a mess.


    Li Shimin signaled everyone to be quiet, the two puppets really couldn''t detect the location and actions of all of them.


    So Li Shimin was able to smile and said: "Haha, everyone, take a look, it is as expected! This kind of puppet is transmitted to the controlling hand in the form of perception. As long as we don''t touch them, the person who perceives Then we won��t be able to discover our existence, and we won��t be able to hurt us, haha! I��m so smart!��


    Li Shimin laughed heartily, boasting that he was so smart.


    Everyone hasn''t had time to flatter them yet!


    As a result, the two puppets rushed towards Li Shimin as if they had locked onto Li Shimin!


    "Damn it, can''t you even talk? It''s my miscalculation!"


    Li Shimin lowered his head and quickly rolled around to the left.


    However, after the two puppets hit a wall, they chased Li Shimin and continued to fight?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because those two puppets are as nimble as if they had eyes at the moment, so they chased after Li Shimin?


    "Come on, escort, come on!"


    "The emperor was assassinated, all those outside the door, come in to escort, don''t go out!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu shouted loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Junxian rushed in from outside the door, kicked out with both legs, and directly kicked the two puppets out of the window.


    "Emperor, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, be careful Li Junxian, that man in black is chasing you in!"


    "Don''t worry about the emperor, just leave him to me to deal with!"


    Li Junxian drew his sword Erqi, and continued to fight with Luochawan outside the door.


    In a duel between masters, it is difficult to tell the winner in an instant.


    Because there is not much difference in strength between Luochawan and Li Junxian.


    Secondly, Li Junxian didn''t understand all the moves of Luochawan, so it was difficult to subdue him for a while.


    Unless Li Junxian can crush Luochawan with absolute strength and superiority, it will be a very difficult battle.


    ��


    Looking at the two puppet puppets outside the door, they waddled in.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and looked at the mech puppet outside the door.


    "Xiao Wu, it seems that it''s time for us to make a move!"


    Wu Xu immediately understood what Li Lizhi meant.


    Wu Xu frowned, and said worriedly: "But I still don''t know how to control mech puppets!"


    "It doesn''t matter It''s better than these guards, right? As long as you stop those puppets, you''ll be fine!"


    "Okay, let me try then!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi picked up the finger cot on the ground and put it on her hand.


    Li Lizhi struggled, the rope pulled the mecha puppet, and ran towards the two puppet puppets.


    I saw the mecha puppet pull out a titanium alloy long knife, intertwined with the puppet''s long knife.


    "Boring" sounded!


    The puppet''s long knife was cut in half by the mecha puppet?


    "What it is?"


    The Amaterasu man who watched everything in front of him from a distance in the tree was shocked.


    Seeing that Li Shimin was about to succeed, why did two tin men appear suddenly?


    Could it be that this is Datang''s puppet master?

 Chapter 1252： : Kagekimaru and Yunxiaomaru!

    Latest URL: They don''t use puppets, but puppets made of iron?


    "What? What is this?"


    "No way? Could this be their puppet master from Datang?"


    On the roof, both Kagekimaru and Yunxiaomaru had expressions of surprise on their faces.


    Because they saw that the mecha puppets in the hands of Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were even more powerful than the puppet of Amaterasu Maru.


    Afterwards, Luo Shawan raised his head to look at the two people on the roof, and scolded: "You two stop playing, it''s important to get down to business quickly, come down quickly and take the Emperor Datang away, or wait a while, the emperor''s reinforcements We''re here, don''t even try to run!"


    "Yes, third brother!"


    After finishing speaking, both Kagekimaru and Yunxiaomaru on the roof jumped down!


    The two of them, holding a handful of black kunai, rushed towards Li Shimin, trying to capture Li Shimin.


    However, at this moment, Li Junxian ran away in an instant, came with a sword, and knocked the two of them apart with one sword.


    "Shuriken!"


    Yun Xiao Wan directly threw two darts, attacking Li Jun Xian''s back.


    Li Junxian held his breath and concentrated, swung his long sword and knocked the shuriken away.


    Li Junxian took a deep breath and said, "I knew it, there are still enemies!"


    Li Junxian looked up at the sky, the guards patrolling in the palace should be arriving soon, right?


    After a while, when the imperial guards arrive, the emperor will be safe and sound.


    "Tian Xing Jue, Dragon Emperor Sword!"


    Li Junxian stood alone in front of Li Shimin, and scolded: "Which of you dare to come up?"


    Li Junxian exuded an extremely powerful sword energy and killing intent, which immediately frightened the three ninjas in black.


    Luo Shawan said: "Everyone, be careful, this white man''s swordsmanship is very sharp, if you are not careful, you may be cut in half by him, and his speed is very fast, if it is in our island country, he can be said to be The first person under Miyamoto!"


    "What? Can you actually compete with Miyamoto-sama?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, then let''s go together, first capture the Tang emperor!"


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    After finishing speaking, three black-clothed ninjas, each holding a weapon, came towards Li Junxian at high speed.


    Li Junxian held a long sword and stood still, responding to all changes with the same.


    The three ninjas in black went up together.


    Rakshamaru is proficient in swordsmanship, Yingguimaru is proficient in sneak attacks, and Yunxiaomaru is proficient in hidden weapons and darts.


    The three showed their special abilities and attacked Li Junxian together.


    But even so, Li Junxian was able to defend impeccably, and stopped the three of them so that they could not get close to Li Shimin.


    Because Li Junxian had figured out Luochawan''s attack method during the battle, even if the three of them fought together, they couldn''t defeat Li Junxian in a short time.


    But in fact, Li Junxian has not used his true strength yet, because Li Shimin is by his side, so Li Junxian has not used 100% of his strength!


    "I can''t beat him, Rakshawan!"


    Kagekimaru tried to sneak attack Li Junxian.


    But Li Junxian can always make a move before he gets close, and then kick him directly.


    Before Kagekimaru was kicked in the chest by Li Junxian, the whole person flew upside down.


    He felt as if a huge boulder weighing a thousand catties had hit his chest, making him unable to breathe.


    When he came back to his senses, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    So Kagekimaru finally hit it, and the white-clothed man in front of him was actually more powerful than he imagined.


    The same is true for Yunxiaowan, saying: "Luoshawan, you can''t attack at all. This person''s swordsmanship has reached the point of super defense. All the hidden weapons I throw can''t hurt him!"


    Luo Sha Wan also nodded, and said: "Well, I found out that the goal of Li Junxian, the man in white, is to protect the Emperor of Tang! But the two little girls around seem to be protected by no one?"


    "What? What do you mean?"


    "You two, go and arrest those two little girls for me, I don''t believe it, Li Junxian doesn''t care about it? They seem to be the princesses of the Tang Dynasty, that is, the emperor''s daughters, this is Phoenix blood, they can be captured! "


    "Okay, I know what to do!"


    After finishing speaking, Kagekimaru turned his gaze to Li Lizhi and Wu Xu on the left.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are manipulating mecha puppets to fight against Amaterasu''s puppets.


    Because of the unique advantages of the mecha puppet, Li Lizhi actually suppressed the puppet of Amaterasu Maru?


    Amaterasu Maru, who was far outside the door, was also extremely surprised.


    He is depressed and thinking about life.


    I have practiced the puppet manipulation technique for more than 30 years, and I will be suppressed and beaten by two little girls from Datang?


    Simply, the Amaterasu man no longer needs puppets.


    He controlled the puppet, returned to his feet, and then jumped down from the tree!


    "It''s still me, let''s go there in person!"


    "Hehe, this time, let me see where you guys are going!"


    ��


    Amaterasuo has a unique ability.


    That is his eyes, as powerful as a hawk, can detect things several kilometers away.


    And it''s a talent inherited from his family.


    This is why the puppet he controls can move freely even at a distance of several hundred meters.


    Suddenly, Amaterasu saw a group of soldiers from the Tang Dynasty slowly approaching the Prince Zhen''s mansion in the distance.


    He took a deep breath and said, "It seems that Datang''s patrol army is about to arrive! Implement Plan B!"


    After finishing speaking, the Amaterasu man started to move, and started to act alone!


    ��


    In the large courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, the sound of fighting was very strong at the moment.


    But the imperial palace is too big, and the imperial guards in the distance couldn''t hear Wang Dequan''s call for help.


    Even if Eunuch Wu himself has already gone out to rescue soldiers, it will take a stick of incense to come here!


    Seeing that Yingguimaru and Yunxiaomaru actually set their targets on Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    Li Junxian couldn''t bear it anymore, and ran away violently.


    Li Junxian turned to look at Li Shimin and said, "Emperor, go hide in the house first I will protect Princess Changle and the others!"


    "Alright, Li Junxian, you have to be careful too!"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor, I will!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Junxian came with a sword in hand, one against three!


    Although it was a bit exhausting to fight three with one, the three shadow ninjas couldn''t defeat Li Junxian in a short time.


    Because they don''t understand what exactly Li Junxian''s tricks are.


    And Li Junxian himself is more cautious, unable to make a fatal blow, he will never attack with all his strength.


    But those shadow ninjas were extremely careful, and they would never show their flaws for Li Junxian to attack.


    Therefore, the scene fell into a stalemate for a while.


    However, as Li Junxian hoped, as long as the imperial guards come, none of the ninjas from these island countries will run away!


    ��

 Chapter 1253： : Capture Li Shimin alive!

    Latest URL: However, no one knows that at this moment, a man in black has already quietly sneaked into the hall of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The man in black is none other than Amaterasu.


    The Tianzhao man bypassed the wall of the Zhenwang Mansion, sneaked into the Zhenwang Mansion from the backyard, and came behind Li Shimin.


    At this moment, Li Shimin was still watching the fight outside the window, but he didn''t stop. A man in black had quietly sneaked behind him.


    Afterwards, the man from Amaterasu slashed Li Shimin''s neck with his sword.


    Li Shimin fainted immediately.


    Seeing that his plan had succeeded, Amaterasu blew a whistle immediately, then carried Li Shimin''s body on his back, returned the same way, and fled from the backyard.


    The four shadow ninjas outside the door heard that it was the retreat signal from the elder brother Amaterasu?


    So they looked at each other and walked away together.


    They retreated very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, they all ran out of the compound of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Seeing that they all ran away, Li Junxian couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Princess Changle and the others were not harmed, otherwise Li Junxian would not be able to explain to the Eighth Prince.


    The emperor is also hiding in the house, and everyone is safe and well.


    However, when Li Junxian came back to his senses and wanted to visit Li Shimin, did he realize that Li Shimin was gone?


    So Li Junxian immediately turned pale.


    "Oops, I got caught, the emperor is gone?"


    "Have we fallen for the plan of those island ninjas to turn the tiger away from the mountain? Hurry up, Liu Shishi, order the imperial guards to block the entire gate of the palace. In addition, I will lead the ninth regiment of the imperial guards to block the entire Chang''an Avenue!"


    "I hope it''s still too late!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Junxian took a quick step and left the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    It has to be said that the ninjas of these island countries are really difficult to deal with.


    Their fighting style is never open and aboveboard, sneak attack if they can, and shoot back arrows when they can. As long as they can hurt you and defeat you, that is a good move.


    And Li Junxian also understood at this moment, when fighting those island nation ninjas, don''t bb, sneak attack if you can, and show no mercy if you can kill them!


    Damn it, actually snatched the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty away?


    If Li Shimin really died in their hands, the world would be in chaos!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengfeng.


    Just before his forefoot, Li Shimin was captured by the ninjas of the island country on his back.


    Even Li Chengqian himself didn''t expect that the ninjas of this island country would be so courageous?


    I just told them to let them find a chance to capture Li Shimin and assassinate Li Shimin.


    As a result, they arrested Li Shimin the next day?


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was still on his way to Luojiang Village in Youzhou City, with his mother Cheng Yingying.


    He had no idea what happened in the palace!


    ��


    Chang''an City, Dongyang Lake West Street, inside Zuixiang Building.


    A man in a brocade robe suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the fat man in front of him, and scolded: "What? You said they went to the palace to arrest the emperor today? Crazy, crazy, all of them Are you crazy? How dare they attack the emperor so blatantly? They are simply going to die and send their heads! The ninjas of these island countries are not credible at all!"


    It was Li Chengqian and Lin San who spoke.


    Li Chengqian came out of the Datang Prison yesterday morning and revealed his plan.


    Let those island nation ninjas find a chance to attack Li Shimin.


    But what Li Chengqian didn''t expect was that those ninjas set out to assassinate Li Shimin in the palace early the next morning?


    Isn''t this a big deal that ruined yourself?


    Can they successfully assassinate Li Shimin?


    Not to mention that there are many imperial guards in the palace, and there are so many experts, can they get close to Li Shimin?


    It''s not bad if they can sneak into the palace.


    Secondly, can they beat the Eighth Prince?


    Even if they killed Li Shimin in the palace, it would still be the death of the emperor, and his status as the prince has not yet been restored?


    Isn''t that a bad thing?


    What Li Chengqian meant was to ask them to secretly assassinate Li Shimin while Li Shimin was out, and then let Lin San act as Li Shimin and return to the palace.


    But now their actions, even if they are unsuccessful, will definitely make Li Shimin more cautious.


    However, Li Chengqian didn''t know.


    The island country shadow ninja group really captured Li Shimin alive?


    It can be said that their actions this time are at the right time, place and people.


    First, Li Shimin happened to appear in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Second, it happened that Li Chengfeng was not in the Zhenwang Mansion, and he went back to his hometown to visit relatives with his mother?


    Thirdly, apart from Li Junxian, Liu Shishi and a team of guards around Li Shimin, there is no other expert to protect him.


    In this way, Li Shimin was really captured alive by the Amaterasu man?


    ��


    Just when Li Chengqian was annoyed and irritable in the house.


    Suddenly there was a familiar sound of footsteps outside the door.


    I saw a masked man in black happily running back to Li Chengqian''s side, knelt down on one knee, and said, "Your Highness, we are back!"


    "Well, who told you to assassinate the emperor today? Do you know that you almost ruined my good deed?"


    Li Chengqian frowned, and looked at Tianzhao man coldly.


    Amaterasu himself was also full of suspicion, and said, "Ah? Then what should we do now?"


    Li Chengqian said: "You can figure it out yourself, without my order in the future, don''t mess around!"


    "Okay, Your Highness, do you still want the emperor? If not, I''ll ask someone to send him back!"


    After finishing speaking, the Amaterasu man turned around and was about to leave.


    Because he is now acting according to Li Chengqian''s words.


    Whatever Li Chengqian said he would do, he would do!


    However, when Li Chengqian heard it, he was stunned on the spot.


    What? Put the emperor back?


    Could it be, could it be that they really captured the Tang Emperor?


    real or fake?


    Li Shimin was shocked.


    Are these island ninjas so powerful? Actually captured Li Shimin alive in the palace?


    Be good, they won''t catch the wrong person, right?


    But in order not to surprise himself too much Li Chengqian still pretended to be calm and said: "Wait a minute, Amaterasu, do you think you have already captured the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness!" Amaterasu said affirmatively.


    Li Chengqian said: "Are you sure you didn''t arrest the wrong person?"


    The Tianzhao man hesitated for a while, and continued: "Well, I''m not sure about this, because it''s the first time I''ve met the emperor, so I don''t dare to confirm his identity, but he is wearing a yellow robe, and his status is extremely noble. So a little guess, he must be the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Wearing a yellow robe? It seems that you can''t go wrong!"


    Li Chengqian muttered to himself.


    In the Tang Palace, the emperor was the only one who dared to wear a yellow robe.


    If the rest dared to wear yellow robes, it would be a death penalty!


    "How did you catch the emperor?"


    Li Chengqian still couldn''t believe that they were able to capture Li Shimin alive?

 Chapter 1254： : Let Lin 3 pretend to be the emperor!

    The latest website: I just heard the man from Tianzhao say: "We arrived at a mansion called Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and happened to see the emperor inside, so our brothers worked together to capture the emperor back!"


    "Oh? What about the Eighth Prince?"


    "The eighth prince? That child is not in the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Not here? That''s no wonder, if he is here, I guess you will all suffer collectively today!"


    Li Chengqian was still quite afraid of Li Chengfeng.


    Amaterasu nodded irrefutably, and said, "Yes, His Royal Highness!"


    "Then isn''t there any expert protection around the emperor?"


    "Yes, there are two very powerful masters and some guards! But they are not our opponents, so I took the opportunity to capture the Great Tang Emperor!"


    "Okay, take me to have a look!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, the Tianzhao man walked out of the house with Li Chengqian!


    ��


    Came into a secret room.


    There was a sack beside Hagekimaru.


    Li Chengqian called someone to open the sack.


    Sure enough, it actually contained Li Shimin inside?


    Li Chengqian was stunned immediately.


    my God?


    The majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was really captured by you with sacks?


    For a moment, Li Chengqian''s heart was filled with excitement, surprise, and even fear.


    But the ninjas of these island countries are not so afraid.


    Amaterasu man said: "His Royal Highness, I have captured the emperor for you now, what is our next plan? Please give me instructions!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, imprison the emperor in the dungeon, be sure to guard it carefully, and don''t let him leave the dungeon!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!" the Amaterasu man nodded.


    Li Chengqian continued: "Amaterasu, you know the disguise technique, right? You can transform other people''s faces into the emperor''s, right?"


    The Amaterasu man nodded, and said, "Yes, Your Highness, I have another family-inherited secret technique, a human skin mask! If you want to disguise yourself as an emperor, you need a living face!"


    "This is easy to handle, I can find a way for you!"


    "Lin San, get the **** out of here!"


    "Here we come, His Royal Highness, what are your orders?"


    Lin San, who was outside the door, came over after hearing the sound, obsequiously.


    Lin San lowered his head, glanced at the emperor Li Shimin on the left, and swallowed slightly.


    Lin San really didn''t expect that the ninjas of these island countries were so bold that they really kidnapped the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and brought him into the Zuixiang Building?


    Fortunately, along the way, no one found out, otherwise the consequences can be imagined.


    If someone finds out, it is estimated that the crime of punishing the nine clans will not escape.


    However, this is also one of Li Chengqian''s plans to usurp the throne.


    As long as the plan is successful, I will be the most popular celebrity next to the Emperor of Tang Dynasty in the future.


    Prosperity and wealth are not enough to enjoy, and they are inexhaustible. From then on, they will rise to the top and reach the sky in one step.


    Although Lin San felt uneasy, he was still willing to follow Li Chengqian''s plan.


    At this moment, Li Chengqian was undoubtedly very nervous.


    Li Chengqian took a deep breath, pointed at Lin San, looked at the man Amaterasu, and said, "Amaterasu, now go and prepare a living mask to change Lin San''s appearance and become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "During this period of time, I will teach Lin San how to pretend to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty! Do you understand, Lin San? From now on, you will be the puppet emperor of the Tang Dynasty, do you understand?"


    "Yes, the villain understands, the villain understands!"


    Lin San nodded, obediently.


    Li Chengqian immediately slapped Lin San severely, and scolded: "What villain? Tell me, you remember, from now on, you are the emperor of the Tang Dynasty! If you want to talk about me, don''t talk about me." , and you are not allowed to say villains, do you understand?"


    "Ah? This, His Royal Highness, I, I dare not!"


    "Don''t dare? What did you say? You dare not?"


    Li Chengqian sneered, and said: "Since you dare not, it''s useless for me to keep you. I can replace you, and you can die!"


    "What? Your Royal Highness, me, don''t kill me!"


    Lin San suddenly panicked.


    He could hear what Li Chengqian''s words meant.


    That is, if he can''t help Li Chengqian, he can die.


    If you can''t pretend to be the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I, Li Chengqian, can ask others to pretend to be, and you can just die.


    Li Chengqian said with a smile: "I won''t kill you? It''s useless to keep you? A waste, Amaterasu, pull Lin San''s face off!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Amaterasu hesitated for a while, but finally chose to obey Li Chengqian''s words.


    Because they are islanders, they have a characteristic.


    That is to absolutely obey the orders of the superiors. If you don''t obey, you are a traitor.


    At this time, Lin San panicked.


    Because he knew that Li Chengqian might really kill him!


    So Lin San was quick to gain wisdom, and said: "Presumptuous, you dare to touch me? Believe it or not, I will kill your nine clans? Presumptuous!"


    "Huh?" Li Chengqian''s eyes lit up.


    Lin San immediately said with a playful smile: "Prince, how did you see my performance just now?"


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "It smells like an emperor! You have performed well, keep it up!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Remember Lin San, from now on, you have to imagine that you are the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and you must not relax for a moment! You must show the temperament of the emperor! When it is time to be domineering, be very domineering, and when it is time to be restrained , you have to stand like a pine, sit like a bell, and show your arrogance without making a fuss, understand?"


    "Okay, of course I understand!"


    Lin San nodded and said slowly.


    From now on, he will pretend to be the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    There is no way, if he doesn''t pretend, he will only die!


    Li Chengqian nodded slightly, and said: "Well, at least I am also the prince of the Tang Dynasty, and I have learned the art of emperors for more than ten years! In the past few days, I will teach you how to be an emperor! Pretend, you have to pretend to me too, understand?"


    "Okay, I understand what you mean very well!"


    "Well, secondly, from now on, only you can order others, and no one else can order you. If anyone dares to order you, what should be the first sentence you speak?"


    "Presumptuous, bastard, you dare to order me to do something?"


    "Okay, very good! Well done!"


    "Nonsense, are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Lin San said domineeringly.


    At this time Li Chengqian frowned.


    Although Lin San performed very well, Li Chengqian always felt that he was simmering with anger.


    But forget it.


    After all, the emperor wanted such majesty.


    Recently, let Lin San be arrogant for a few days.


    After I resume the position of prince and become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I will educate Lin San well.


    Lin San nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Amaterasu, and said, "Amaterasu, go get a human skin mask and put it on for Lin San now, after I change it, I will start teaching Lin San to learn how to be an emperor." It''s a trick!"


    "Alright, Your Highness the Prince!"


    "As for Lin San, you just wait here now!"


    "Then what about the real emperor?"


    Lin San asked.

 Chapter 1255： : Conspiring to rebel and seeking imperial power!

    Latest website: Li Chengqian said: "He? After all, he is my father. If you don''t kill him, keep him and keep him in the prison! Because I want him to see with his own eyes, how I, Li Chengqian, plotted step by step. Rebellion, seeking imperial power, and taking the emperor''s position from him!"


    "Hahaha, this is really exciting!"


    Both Lin San and Li Chengqian laughed heartily!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was getting late.


    When Li Shimin opened his eyes, he found that he was being imprisoned in a dark secret room.


    Inside the secret room, there was only a faint candlelight emitting light, illuminating the dark walls.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help frowning.


    The terrain here looks very similar to the sky prison in Datang.


    But the sealing is more complete than the sky prison, airtight, but also dark and humid.


    The air inside is stuffy and hot, just standing here will make people sweat profusely.


    Li Shimin wanted to move, but when he looked up, he realized that his hands had been bound by iron chains.


    The man tied him to a huge wooden stick.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help but hold his breath.


    It seems that he finally fell into the hands of the islanders?


    "Huh...Damn it, I didn''t expect that the great Tang emperor would fall into the hands of the Dao Island people? Let others slaughter him? Damn it, when I go out, the first one to be destroyed is the Dao Island country!"


    At this moment, Li Shimin was undoubtedly very angry.


    But whether he can go out is another matter!


    "Oh, it would be great if Feng''er was here. If Feng''er was here, he would definitely not let me be taken away. What kind of **** island ninjas are all just bugs in front of Feng''er!"


    "It''s a pity that I was tricked by someone. I couldn''t even use the Desert Eagle pistol, so I was knocked out? Sigh..."


    Li Shimin muttered to himself in the dungeon.


    He felt a little regretful, why was he not cautious, which led to him being arrested alone?


    "I don''t know how the two girls Chang Le and Wu Xu are doing?"


    "Li Junxian should be able to protect them well, right?"


    "Hey, why did the people from these island countries come after Feng''er had just left?"


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it, they dare to kill me?"


    "If they dare to kill me, the island country will be destroyed, shit!"


    Li Shimin was in the dungeon, cursing and yelling.


    "Come on, let me out quickly, hurry up!"


    "Damn it, little


    ibe


    ! When I go out, I will destroy your entire island! "


    Li Shimin was still cursing.


    Sure enough, no matter what era the island nation was in, it always attracted people''s hatred.


    However, Li Shimin''s yelling really caught the attention of outsiders.


    ��


    Outside the dungeon door.


    Li Chengfeng frowned and looked at the man on the left.


    I saw that man, wearing a yellow robe, with a majestic expression on his face, with a slight wrinkle of facial skin and crow''s feet, which made this man even more mighty and domineering.


    That embarrassing beard stubble, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it was glued on?


    Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    This person in front of me? Is it really Lin San?


    How does it look exactly like his father, Li Shimin?


    If it wasn''t for his voice not being like Li Shimin''s, Li Chengqian wouldn''t even be able to detect the slightest flaw.


    At least from the perspective of visual effects, nothing else can be seen.


    That''s right, of the two people who entered the dungeon, one was Li Chengqian, and the other was Li Chengqian''s subordinate Lin San.


    But at this moment, Lin San had just changed into a human skin mask, put on a yellow robe, and suddenly transformed into the Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty?


    Just looking at it with the naked eye, but not thinking about it, he is pretending.


    Even Li Chengqian felt the slightest bit of pressure standing beside him.


    That''s right, who is Li Chengqian most afraid of in his life? It was Li Shimin.


    So now that he and Lin San were standing together, he didn''t even have the confidence to speak?


    "Well, Emperor, are you going to see the sinner Li Shimin?"


    Li Chengqian said.


    Lin San smiled and said, "Well, I''m going to have a look, of course, you can show me the way!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Li Chengqian wanted to try to get angry, and scolded Lin San again.


    However, no matter how prepared he was, he dared not utter a single curse word.


    Sure enough, Li Chengqian was still very afraid of Li Shimin in his bones.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Chengqian came to the door of the dungeon and heard Li Shimin shouting in the dungeon. It seems that the real Li Shimin has woken up!


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengqian gave Lin San a mask.


    The two put on their masks together, and then walked into the dungeon.


    In the dungeon, Li Shimin saw someone coming in?


    Backfired and cursed again.


    "Bastard, bastard, you dare to kidnap me? Believe it or not, I sent someone out to destroy your island country?"


    Li Shimin scolded Li Chengqian and Lin San angrily.


    At first, Li Chengqian was a little afraid of seeing Li Shimin.


    But after observing that Li Shimin''s hands were tied and his actions restricted, Li Chengqian couldn''t help but feel relaxed.


    Inside this dungeon, this is his world.


    Even the emperor has to lie down for me.


    So Li Chengqian took a step forward, smiled slightly, and said, "Emperor, who told you that we are islanders?"


    "Huh? Not an islander?"


    "No, what a familiar voice? Who are you?"


    Li Shimin heard a familiar voice from the masked man''s voice.


    "Since you are not from the island nation? Then who are you?"


    "Also, why did you kidnap me?"


    Li Shimin frowned, looked at the two men in front of him coldly, and calmly analyzed the situation in front of him!


    "Are you all rebellious officials and traitors of the Tang Dynasty? Are you people with five surnames and Qiwang? Or are you from the Cui family of Qinghe?"


    Li Shimin said speculatively.


    Because, in the entire Tang Dynasty, the enemy who hates him the most is the Cui family of Qinghe.


    Li Shimin thought that these people were the remnants of the Qinghe Cui family, and they came to seek revenge on him.


    However the masked man shook his head and said, "I am not them!"


    "Then who are you guys? Is your voice really getting more and more familiar?"


    For a moment, Li Shimin even thought that the person in front of him was his eldest son, Li Chengqian.


    But Li Shimin quickly denied this idea.


    Not to mention Li Chengqian, who has now been abolished as the crown prince.


    He was still imprisoned in the sky prison, so it was impossible for Li Chengqian to get out of the sky prison and ask someone to kidnap him, and he didn''t have the guts either!


    Under the mask, Li Chengqian couldn''t help sighing.


    He muttered to himself, "Should I tell you about this, or should I keep it from you?"


    To be honest, Li Chengqian has not dared to take off his mask in front of Li Shimin until now.


    Because he was afraid to look into Li Shimin''s eyes.

 Chapter 1256： : Either become a ghost or become a god

    Latest website: So, Li Chengqian looked at the people on the side, and said: "Lin San, study hard, this is the current emperor of Tang Dynasty, learn his facial expressions, the way of speaking, I will let you be the emperor for a few days and play for a while." play, understand?"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Lin San inadvertently slipped the tongue.


    Li Shimin''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Beside Li Chengqian, there is a servant named Lin San.


    But this person also called the masked man in front of him His Royal Highness?


    Dare to ask the entire Tang Dynasty, how many princes can there be?


    Isn''t it just the prince Li Chengqian who was deposed by himself and imprisoned in the prison?


    But, what is going on with this person in front of him?


    Damn it?


    Could it be that I am dreaming?


    Li Shimin couldn''t help having a headache!


    "Wait a minute, what the **** is His Royal Highness the Prince you are talking about? And you, who are you? Could it be that you are Li Chengqian?"


    "Hey, at this point, I don''t intend to hide from you anymore, Father! You can be said to have been smart for the rest of your life, and you were confused for a while!"


    Li Chengqian stepped forward, sighed and shook his head, and said softly.


    Li Shimin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and said: "Impossible, you can''t be Li Chengqian''s, Li Chengqian is still locked in the sky prison, how can you come out of the sky prison? I went to visit you yesterday, you are here today." Came out? It''s impossible!"


    "That''s fake, I''m the real one, that prince is just my substitute!"


    Li Chengqian spoke lightly.


    "What? That''s yours, stand-in?"


    "Then take off your mask and show me, are you Li Chengqian?"


    Li Shimin still doesn''t believe in evil.


    But Li Chengqian did not choose to take off his mask.


    Li Chengqian said: "Father, if you were given a chance to start over, who would you choose?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean!"


    In fact, Li Shimin has also guessed now that the man in front of him is probably Li Chengqian.


    He really didn''t expect that Li Chengqian would have the guts to kidnap his emperor Lao Tzu?


    And how did Li Chengqian escape, and who is Li Chengqian in the dungeon?


    Up to now, Li Shimin''s mind is full of muddleheaded, foggy.


    Li Chengqian smiled disdainfully, and said: "Of course it''s a choice, to stand on my side, or on Brother Feng''er''s side?"


    "Brother Feng''er? Why did you say that?"


    Li Shimin asked tentatively.


    Li Chengqian said: "Why did you say that? You should understand better than me!"


    "Ever since Brother Feng''er entered the palace, you have always cared for and loved him in every possible way. It has been less than a year since he entered the palace, and the power and money in his hands are greater than that of me, the prince of the Tang Dynasty. You even I made him King of the Tang Dynasty, so I want to know, how am I not as good as him?"


    He really is Li Chengqian.


    Li Shimin thought to himself.


    Except for Li Chengqian, there is almost no other person in this world who can ask such a question.


    Li Shimin sighed and said: "If he has the ability, I will make him the king of the town. If you have the ability, I will naturally let you be the emperor! You are the prince of the Tang Dynasty, why bother to repeat it over and over again?" Made a mistake?"


    Li Shimin frowned, and looked up at the eyes full of hatred and jealousy under the mask.


    "If you can really hold your breath, the throne of Datang will be yours sooner or later, but why are you so restless?"


    "Because, a lesson from the past, a teacher from the past, I''m not as stupid as Li Jiancheng?"


    "What? You..."


    Hearing this, Li Shimin was completely shocked.


    Li Chengqian actually mentioned Li Jiancheng?


    What he meant was that he was afraid that he would repeat the same mistakes, follow Li Jiancheng''s path, and be killed by his younger brother in the end?


    Because Li Shimin was like this back then, killing his brother with his own hands and seeking the throne in order to become the current Emperor Taizong of Tang!


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years.


    What''s more, Li Chengqian is the kind of scheming person, he doesn''t think he will let himself step into Li Jiancheng''s back road.


    Therefore, he will eradicate all threats on the road.


    I just heard Li Chengqian continue: "Father, before Brother Feng''er came, I was very relieved. After all, the only person who can threaten me is my brother Li Tai, but after Brother Feng''er came, he instantly Overshadowed my limelight and became the immortal eighth prince praised by everyone in the Tang Dynasty! Can''t I worry?"


    "Father, in good conscience, if you don''t want to be the emperor''s son, you are not a good prince, and if you don''t want to be the general''s soldier, you are not a good soldier! So, when a person is powerful, doesn''t he want to be the emperor?"


    "When Brother Feng''er becomes the most beloved person in the world, he has the ability to be the emperor, won''t he be the emperor? No, it''s impossible!"


    "So I can only act first!"


    "Don''t blame me for not thinking of brotherhood and brotherhood, so I did something to him!"


    "Because he''s threatening me too much! Hehe, and I''m naturally not a fool!"


    Li Chengqian said lightly.


    In fact, his worry was not without reason.


    Li Chengfeng said every day that he didn''t want to be an emperor.


    But when the position of an emperor was placed in front of him, Li Chengqian didn''t believe it, wouldn''t he go up and sit down?


    At that time, it is not his own fault.


    After all, Li Jiancheng''s story was right in front of him.


    It can be said that Li Chengqian has now compared himself to Li Jiancheng and Li Chengfeng to Li Shimin.


    If you don''t want things to repeat the same mistakes, then Li Chengqian must act first.


    Secondly, Li Chengqian also thought about recruiting Li Chengfeng and giving him a chance to surrender himself.


    But in the end, what did he get?


    Li Chengfeng used a technique to recreate yesterday.


    Openly exposed his deeds in front of the emperor and all the ministers in the court, causing himself to be stigmatized as a traitor, everyone shouted and beat him, and was thrown into the prison.


    So now, Li Chengqian will not give Li Chengfeng a chance.


    When he decided to kidnap Li Shimin, Li Chengqian knew that there was no turning back.


    This time, he will fight Li Chengfeng fiercely.


    Either become a ghost, or become a **** in one battle.


    ��


    In this regard, Li Shimin sighed heavily. UU reading


    Because from the voice, figure and tone of the masked man, Li Shimin could tell that the person in front of him was indeed Prince Li Chengqian, and he couldn''t be wrong.


    But how did Li Chengqian escape from the prison?


    Secondly, who is that Li Chengqian in the prison?


    Li Shimin didn''t know all this.


    But one thing he knew was that Li Chengqian was much more powerful than he imagined.


    I still underestimated my eldest son.


    "So what are you going to do now, do you?"


    "Don''t call me Ganer, when you plan to abolish my crown prince and put me in prison, you have already lost my son, and you no longer regard me as your son! Don''t call me your son!" What the hell, do you think that I will feel sorry for you?"


    Li Chengqian began to roar angrily.

 Chapter 1257： : The entire Tang Dynasty is about to change!

    Latest website: Li Shimin said: "But no matter what, you are still my child after all!"


    "Yes, physically, but not mentally anymore! As I said, you will pay for everything you have done!"


    Li Shimin said: "You and Feng''er are both my children, ask yourself, I have never done anything wrong to you, have I?"


    Li Chengqian said: "Partial love, do you know what partiality is? Don''t you know how much benefit you have given to brother Feng''er? Li Chengfeng, he has been in the palace for more than a year, and the money and power in his hands are already mine. This prince is more than ten times, and you still say that you have not forgiven me?"


    "But sooner or later the throne of the Tang Dynasty will be yours. At that time, the whole world will be yours. What are you in a hurry for?"


    "That''s why you are superficial, Father! Man is always a dissatisfied creature, forever! I think you should understand, but you don''t? Forget it, I will tell you my plan. , you can��t get out now anyway, haha!��


    Li Chengqian suddenly sneered, looked at Lin San, and said, "Lin San, take off the mask!"


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Is Lin San still acting like an emperor?


    Li Shimin was stunned and curious, who is this person? Is it me?


    It''s really daring!


    Li Chengqian was already full of anger, and heard that Lin San was still putting on airs?


    Li Chengqian became angry immediately, and scolded: "Lin San, don''t be shameless, in front of me, you have to stop in moderation!"


    "Yes, it''s His Royal Highness, I was wrong!"


    After speaking, Lin San took off his mask, revealing a very majestic old man''s face.


    When Li Shimin saw it, he froze in place immediately.


    Isn''t this person himself?


    "What? This is what I look like? You, what are you going to do?"


    In fact, Li Shimin had already guessed it in his heart.


    Li Chengqian smiled and said, "Father, aren''t you very smart? I think you should have guessed it?"


    "He is Lin San himself, but I asked someone to use the disguise technique to change him into your appearance!"


    "In other words, he is now the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "When he returns to be emperor, the first thing is to restore my position as prince, the second thing is to abolish Feng''er brother''s position as king, and the third thing is to abdicate and let me take over!"


    "In the end, I became the emperor, and what about you? It depends on my mood. I guess I''m in a good mood. I''ll let you out for a stroll. If you''re not in a good mood, you can stay in the dungeon for the rest of your life!"


    Li Chengqian, who had taken the initiative, became very frivolous in his tone of voice.


    On the other hand, Li Shimin suddenly had a look of awe in his eyes.


    Li Shimin scolded in a deep voice: "Li Chengqian, you bastard! You are such a daredevil!"


    "Om..."


    Being scolded by Li Shimin like this, Li Chengqian only felt his head buzzing.


    He trembled, and was somewhat afraid of Li Shimin.


    "Hmph, it''s just fish on the chopping board. I''m afraid of you? You''re just my prisoner now. I''m afraid of you?"


    "Starting today, you are no longer the emperor of the Tang Dynasty! The entire Tang Dynasty will be in my hands, Li Chengqian, covering the sky with one hand and doing whatever I want. I am afraid of you? By the time I release you, the Tang Dynasty will already be mine. The world is over, I''m afraid of you?"


    "Lin San, let''s go!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    After speaking, Li Chengqian turned his head and left with Lin San.


    Li Shimin cursed angrily behind him: "Nizi, Li Chengqian, you naughty son, let me out quickly, you can''t beat your brother Li Chengfeng, let me out quickly, Li Chengqian, you will be killed by yourself sooner or later!"


    But Li Chengqian turned around and said, "Don''t worry, father, you don''t need to worry about this. I have already found the weakness of the eighth prince. As long as you grasp his weakness, it will be a matter of time before you defeat him! I will wrong you , live in my dungeon for a while, hahaha..."


    "How you have treated me before, I will treat you now, my good father!"


    Li Chengqian laughed out loud!


    The entire Tang Dynasty is about to change.


    It doesn''t matter even if Li Shimin is dead.


    Anyway, Li Chengqian is now broken.


    And he knew that if Li Shimin was allowed to return to the palace, then he would only have a dead end!


    Thus, Li Chengqian started his series of operations!


    ��


    Back to the palace.


    Li Shimin was kidnapped by a ninja from an island country?


    As soon as this news was released, the entire palace was in chaos.


    How is this possible?


    The ninja from the island country came to the palace to kidnap Li Shimin?


    How embarrassing would it be if this matter got out?


    Li Junxian was also annoyed, why he didn''t pay attention to Li Shimin in the house at that time, so that the island ninja could take advantage of it.


    Because Li Junxian didn''t know how many island ninjas came to assassinate Li Shimin.


    Well now, the emperor is gone? Kidnapped, still unknown?


    Right now, the most powerful generals of the Tang Dynasty, Li Jing and Qin Qiong, are attacking the Eastern Turks.


    Datang''s fighting power has basically gone out.


    In the entire palace, apart from the imperial guards, there were almost no other soldiers.


    So finding Li Shimin naturally became a very difficult thing.


    In the end, it was Li Junxian who took the initiative to invite Ying, and resumed his status as the commander of the imperial guards. He led the 3,000 Imperial Palace Imperial Guards, directly blocked the entire Chang''an City, and began to search for Li Shimin''s whereabouts.


    Because those island nation ninjas could not have escaped from Chang''an City so quickly with the Emperor of Tang.


    Not to mention that there are three precise gates in Chang''an City, it is difficult for them to get out, and they still want to take the Emperor of Tang Dynasty away?


    Because, Li Junxian once had kindness to Li Shimin.


    Over and over again, Li Shimin''s life was saved.


    So Li Shimin also gave Li Junxian a privilege, which was a token.


    Token of the Commander of the Praetorian Guard.


    That is to say, as long as Li Junxian wants to mobilize the Imperial Guard, he can restore his status as the commander of the Imperial Guard at any time as long as he uses the token, and he doesn''t even need the emperor to seal him personally.


    However, after he resumes his position, he cannot be dismissed at will.


    But right now, in order to find Li Shimin, Li Junxian didn''t think too much about it. Immediately after regaining his status as the commander of the imperial guards, he led three thousand Xuanjia troops, blocked Chang''an City, and began to enter Chang''an City , looking for Li Shimin''s whereabouts.


    At least Li Junxian is very familiar with Chang''an City.


    Moreover, these imperial guards are also willing to obey Li Junxian''s instructions and orders.


    Li Junxian blamed himself a little, because he believed that Li Shimin was kidnapped by the ninja of the island country, and he had a great relationship with him.


    If I had been more cautious at the time, perhaps such a thing would not have happened.


    Then, Yun Feiyang, the strongest fighting force in the palace, also came to Chang''an City alone, and began to search for the emperor''s whereabouts.


    Because Yun Feiyang also knew that if Li Shimin died now, the whole Tang Dynasty would really be messed up.


    At that time, no one will be able to preside over the overall situation of the palace, and someone must try to rebel.


    The world will be in chaos sooner or later!


    ��

 Chapter 1258： : Is Li Junxian here? How to do?

    Latest website: Speaking of Li Junxian.


    He led the imperial guards that day and searched for a day and a night in Chang''an city, but in the end he still couldn''t find Li Shimin''s whereabouts.


    After a tiring day, Li Junxian finally took a rest in Li Chengfeng''s Fanghua Building.


    Li Junxian didn''t sleep all day and all night, so he was naturally exhausted.


    But the emperor couldn''t find it, and he didn''t want to sleep.


    He simply planned to take a stroll around Dongyang Lake to see if he could find Li Shimin''s whereabouts.


    But Li Junxian felt very strange.


    Since the ninjas in black from those island countries haunted Chang''an Avenue yesterday, where else could they go today?


    Li Junxian stood by the edge of Dongyang Lake and began to think.


    However, at this moment, he saw that in the Zuixiang Building opposite Dongyang Lake.


    There is actually a man in a yellow robe, passing by in a flash?


    Li Junxian was dumbfounded!


    What a guts.


    How dare you wear a yellow robe in broad daylight?


    Don''t you think you have a long life?


    In the whole Tang Dynasty, except for the emperor, no one dared to wear yellow robes.


    Because wearing a yellow robe symbolizes the local emperor, it is the most rebellious, and the worst is to kill the nine clans!


    So, Li Junxian carried the long sword on his back, and soon came to the Zuixiang Tower.


    "Hey, this objective face-to-face student? Please come inside, please come inside!"


    A waiter in the shop saw Li Junxian coming, and hurriedly greeted him.


    And Li Junxian was not polite, and walked towards the Zuixiang Building with big strides.


    Here, it used to be a restaurant opened by Prince Li Chengqian.


    Later, after the prince''s position was abolished, the entire restaurant was taken over by the emperor.


    Now that we have come to Zuixiang Building again, the customers inside are still deserted.


    Compared with Fanghua Building on Dongjie Street, there is a huge difference.


    Li Junxian rubbed his chin and said, "Who are you in charge of?"


    "The person in charge? Is it Master Lin San?"


    "What about the three Lin?"


    "He, I don''t know, he hasn''t seen Lord Lin San in the past few days!"


    "A man in a yellow robe walked past here just now, who is that man?"


    Li Junxian frowned, staring at the shop waiter closely.


    But who knows, the waiter in the shop quickly said: "Wearing the yellow robe? Who else can it be besides the emperor?"


    "What? The emperor, do you think the emperor is here now? Inside the Zuixiang Building?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it? The emperor just asked me what I had for breakfast! I said I ate something to deal with it, and then I came to work. The emperor also praised me for my hard work. Hehe, it''s embarrassing." of!"


    "What? The emperor praised you in Zuixiang Tower? Is it true?"


    Anyway, Li Junxian, now Monk Zhang Er is confused.


    The waiter in the shop said seriously: "Yes, guest officer, the emperor is resting on the second floor, because since the prince was imprisoned in the prison, Zuixiang Building has been the emperor''s territory, so the emperor comes whenever he wants. it, right?"


    The waiter in the shop obviously didn''t know that Lin San himself was pretending to be the emperor.


    He thought that the emperor was born to be so close to the people.


    At this moment, Lin San pretended to be the emperor Li Shimin and wandered around Zuixiang Tower all day long.


    For a while, no one saw anything wrong.


    Everyone who saw Lin San would humbly say hello to the emperor.


    This can''t help but make Lin San feel a little flustered.


    Anyway, now Lin San is talking about me, talking about major events in the world, which can be regarded as showing a little domineering.


    Back then, Lin San was a scholar and almost won the first prize, so his analysis of major events in the world is not bad.


    Lin San is also very smart, he can imitate Li Shimin perfectly!


    And Li Chengqian is now also teaching Lin San how to have the air of an emperor, and with the addition of Amaterasu, he gave Lin San a voice-changing medicine.


    At this moment Lin Sanyi spoke, his voice was slightly hoarse, but wasn''t it Li Shimin''s voice?


    It can be said that Lin San, the puppet emperor, has succeeded 80% of the time.


    The remaining 20% ??depends on whether he can fool those old foxes who live in the palace.


    People like Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui and others may be able to see some flaws.


    But they were just suspicious, at least they didn''t dare to say it in court, right?


    So Li Chengqian''s plan for Lin San was to say that he was not in good health recently and never see anyone.


    If there is no major event, there is no need to go to court.


    And the first thing Lin San has to do now is to declare his acquittal and release Li Chengqian after returning to the palace, and restore his status and position as the crown prince.


    In this way, Li Chengqian can naturally become the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the end, Lin San announced his abdication and passed the throne to Prince Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian successfully ascended the throne and became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    In this way, all in one go.


    After Li Jing, Qin Qiong and others come back.


    Everything has already been done in one go.


    And as for the real Li Shimin? Still close it.


    He was locked up for ten or eight years before being released.


    By that time, he would already be the emperor recognized by the world.


    Even if you, Li Shimin, dare not, you will be powerless if you want to make a comeback!


    Thinking of this, Li Chengqian felt very happy and relaxed.


    It seemed that all of this was within his plan and within his expectations.


    Everything is arranged, so the rest depends on God''s will!


    ��


    Suddenly, Lin San ran to Li Chengqian''s house with his trouser legs in his hands, and said, "It''s not good, Your Highness, I saw someone coming and scared me to death. He must have seen it!"


    "What''s the rush, what''s the panic?" Li Chengqian said very calmly.


    Lin San hurriedly said: "I planned to go shopping in the street to see the ordinary people, how would they react when they saw me? As soon as I went out, guess who I saw?"


    "What about me? Say me!"


    "Okay, who did you see?"


    "Who is playing riddles with you? Tell me quickly, is Brother Feng''er back?"


    "no!"


    "Then don''t panic, no one needs to be afraid, you are the emperor now, put your airs on me!"


    Lin San was still so frizzy.


    This made Li Chengqian a little worried Lin Sandao: "It''s Li Junxian, Li Junxian ran towards me with a long sword, and I ran home in a hurry, scared Kill me!"


    "What are you afraid of? You are the emperor now, why are you afraid of Li Junxian? He is just one of your little guards, what are you afraid of him?"


    "But the most important thing is that he followed!"


    "What? Where is he now?"


    "It''s probably up to the third floor, just behind my ass!" Lin San pointed out the door.


    As a result, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Only a familiar voice came, saying: "Emperor, are you there? Emperor, I seem to have seen you just now? Are you okay? Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    "Emperor, are you there? The little one is about to come in!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Junxian walked towards the house with strides.

 Chapter 1259： : Brain supplement king, Li Junxian!

    Latest website: Li Chengqian and Lin San looked at each other.


    Lin San''s eyes showed fear and uneasiness.


    Li Chengqian panicked immediately.


    "Damn it, you didn''t tell me earlier when he came?"


    "Don''t forget that I''m still squatting in the prison!"


    "I, didn''t I come to report to you in a hurry?"


    Lin San was so anxious that he almost stomped his feet.


    For a while, I didn''t dare to call myself "Zhen".


    Li Chengqian took a deep breath and quickly calmed himself down.


    Just listen to Li Chengqian continuing: "Lin San, it''s up to you how you make up the story next! Anyway, I can''t appear in front of Li Junxian now, I have to go out and hide for a while, and Li Junxian will hand over to you first." I dealt with it for you!"


    "Then I, I''m afraid of being alone!" Lin San said anxiously.


    But Li Chengqian said: "What are you afraid of? You must always remember that you are the emperor. You are not afraid of heaven and earth. Gods and ghosts will surrender in front of you. What are you afraid of? I am afraid. If I am discovered by Li Chengqian , I��m going to move my head!��


    "Go ahead and lie to him casually, I''ll find a place to hide!"


    That''s right, Lin San needn''t be afraid, it''s Li Chengqian who should be afraid!


    What if Li Junxian found out that Li Chengqian was actually in Zuixiang Tower? He must have doubts.


    Because in Li Junxian''s mind, hasn''t Li Chengqian been squatting in the prison all the time?


    Soon, Li Junxian walked up to the third floor with eager steps.


    Li Chengqian immediately climbed onto the table, wanting to jump from the window on the third floor.


    In front of Zuixiang Tower is a wide river.


    Li Chengqian looked at the rushing water downstairs, swallowed a mouthful of saliva,


    He was a little impatient and didn''t dare to jump.


    "Forget it, let''s hide under the bed. In a critical situation, what face do you want?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian bent down and hid under the bed on the left.


    The majestic prince of the Tang Dynasty actually hid under the bed. If it gets out, people will definitely laugh at him.


    But Li Chengqian doesn''t care so much now.


    A man can bend and stretch, as long as he survives today, his future self will be the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!


    ��


    Soon, Li Junxian came uninvited.


    When Li Junxian stepped on the third floor and came to the door of a room with the door open.


    Then he saw a familiar figure in a yellow robe, with his back turned to him, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Li Junxian''s eyes lit up instantly, and he said, "The emperor? Are you really the emperor?"


    Lin San took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    Lin San nodded and said, "Huh? General Li, are you here? Sit down!"


    "Emperor, why did you suddenly appear here? What''s going on, Emperor?"


    Obviously, Li Junxian is still in the fog at this moment.


    Lin San sighed and said, "That''s a long story!"


    "Why, Emperor? Since you are safe and sound, why don''t you come back and report to me that you are safe? We are outside, and we have been looking for you all day and night!"


    Li Junxian frowned, looking very anxious.


    Lin San himself was thinking fast, trying to find an excuse, and then explain it to Li Junxian.


    Lin Sandao: "General Li, in fact, yesterday, I... I was indeed kidnapped and taken away by ninjas from several island countries. They said they wanted me to give them my Great Tang. I think they are delusional!"


    "Yes, Emperor, you are right! Then?"


    "Then, when I passed by Chang''an Avenue, I suddenly shouted for help, and then, a man in white, like a god, came with a sword and rescued me from the ninjas of those island countries!"


    "What? A man in white, coming with a sword, graceful like a god?"


    Li Junxian frowned, he was stunned.


    Is this true or false?


    Still stepping on the sword? Could it be that the man in white is a fairy?


    "The one with the sword, who is it?"


    Li Junxian asked with a puzzled face.


    Now, Lin San was silent.


    Even Li Chengqian, who was hiding under the bed, couldn''t help but pat his head heavily.


    Li Chengqian thought to himself: Lin San, Lin San, you are really an idiot! Let you find a reason to prevaricate, what kind of fairy are you talking about? Still stepping on the sword? Dare to ask, who in this world can fly?


    Lin San said very calmly: "Well, yes, it''s a man in white with a sword. He looks very handsome and his martial arts are very good. He said that after he knew that I was the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he rescued me!"


    "Then who is he? In the entire city of Chang''an, I basically know all the sword masters, but there are basically no young people who can surpass me!"


    "He didn''t disclose his name, he just said that he has some relationship with me, so he came to rescue him!"


    "Oh? Have some relationship with the emperor?"


    Li Junxian thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and said: "Then I know who it is, it must be the cousin of the Eighth Prince, Li Xiuda, right?"


    "Li Xiuda?"


    Lin San was also stunned.


    Who is this Li Xiuda? What about the Eighth Prince''s cousin?


    However, in Li Junxian''s mind, there is really no one in Chang''an City who is about the same age as him and can surpass him in swordsmanship.


    There is only one person that Li Junxian admires, and that is the eighth prince''s cousin, Li Xiuda.


    Because Li Xiuda once used the Xuanyuan sword to directly kill the fire swordsman of Wushan Wuxingmen with one move.


    Moreover, he is Li Chengfeng''s cousin, so he must have some relationship with the emperor, and it is only right to help him.


    So Li Junxian guessed that Li Xiuda must have helped.


    Li Junxian said: "That''s right, I think that in the whole world, only the Eighth Prince and his cousin Li Xiuda are the best in swordsmanship among the younger generation, and they can be said to be one of the best existences! So it must be Li Xiuda who rescued him." the emperor!"


    Lin San was also in a daze.


    I didn''t expect that I haven''t explained it yet, Li Junxian has made it up by himself?


    This is really a good thing!


    Li Chengqian under the bed was also stunned: Can it still be like this?


    Li Chengqian had also heard of Li Xiuda''s name, but had never seen it.


    Unexpectedly, Li Junxian actually completed it by himself now?


    Lin San nodded and said, "Maybe it''s him!"


    Li Junxian said: "Hey, isn''t it him! Li Xiuda is a free man, disappears without a trace, has superb swordsmanship, and is invincible! He must have saved the emperor!"


    "Well Then I have to thank him some other day!"


    Li Junxian nodded and said: "Good emperor, let''s talk about the matter of gratitude in the future! But now you have to hurry back to the palace with me to preside over the overall situation!"


    "what?"


    "Emperor, you don''t know something. When the whole court knew that you were kidnapped by the island ninja, the whole palace was in chaos. You should hurry back and preside over the overall situation. Now no one can control the scene, so come back with me!"


    "Wait, wait a minute, I, I will prepare!"


    "Emperor, what are you preparing for? The palace is your home, but you are hiding here drinking?"


    "I didn''t drink!"


    "Aren''t the drinks and side dishes on the table yours? Emperor, now is not the time to play, come back with me!"


    "Well, okay, I will go back, I will go back!"


    Lin San was still a little nervous.

 Chapter 1260： : Restore the position of Prince Li Chengqian!

    Latest website: Li Chengqian was so angry that he wanted to lift the bottom of the bed.


    This Lin San is submissive, how can he look like an emperor?


    So angry.


    Even Li Junxian told you to go back, why are you still refusing?


    But who knew, Li Chengqian''s head hit the top of the bed suddenly, and there was a loud bang.


    Li Junxian was startled, and said, "Who? Is there someone under the bed?"


    Lin San hurriedly said: "No one, it''s just some mice, let''s go, General Li, I will go back with you!"


    "Well, good emperor, this way please!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Lin San followed Li Junxian and left the room on the third floor.


    Fortunately, Lin San was quick-witted and diverted Li Junxian''s attention.


    Otherwise, if Li Junxian found Li Chengqian under the bed, it is estimated that this trick would be seen through on the spot.


    ��


    In fact, Li Junxian also discovered that today''s emperor''s mood is a bit different from before.


    Moreover, speaking is not as decisive as before!


    The emperor''s eyes had been looking out the window before.


    Could it be that he is still talking about the girl in Fanghua Building?


    Taking advantage of the absence of the Eighth Prince and Cheng Yingying, do you want to attack Miss Yuejiang Lingxue?


    Li Junxian was even a little complacent in his heart, thinking that he had touched the emperor''s mind.


    "Emperor, don''t worry, the girls in the Fanghua Building won''t leave! If you want to be a guest inside in the future, just tell the Eighth Prince!"


    "Huh? Oh, I know!"


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    "it is good!"


    Good guy, Li Junxian has completed the automatic brain supplement again?


    This person is so good at practicing martial arts, but his brain may not be very bright.


    If he was allowed to study, he would probably be the worst student in the class.


    ��


    Return to the palace.


    When the ministers heard that the emperor had returned safe and sound, all of them were relieved.


    If the emperor was really captured and killed by the islanders, that would be a great shame through the ages.


    So since then, the imperial guards in the palace have also doubled, and the number of patrols has also tripled.


    As for Lin San, it was a matter of course. As Li Shimin, he got into the palace and sat on the dragon chair.


    I have to say that the feeling of being an emperor is really refreshing.


    The feeling of being admired by thousands of people made Lin San almost float when he walked.


    However, Lin San did not forget what his ultimate goal of pretending to be the emperor was.


    After sitting on the dragon chair, Lin San tried his best to stabilize his emotions, imagining that he was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Above the court, a group of ministers are waiting for Li Shimin to go to court.


    Under Li Chengqian''s teaching, Lin San also understood the rules and procedures for the emperor to go to court.


    So Lin San said: "I came back safe and sound, ministers don''t need to worry! May I ask ministers, is there anything else you want to report?"


    "Emperor, it is the best that you can come back safely!"


    "That''s right, the emperor, a mere island country, how dare you send people to assassinate you? It''s really presumptuous, so the old minister suggested that it is better to lead an army of 300,000, set foot on the land of the island country, and kill the island country!"


    Hearing the proposal of the ministers, Lin San nodded and said, "This method is feasible, but the island country is facing the Tang Dynasty to the east, and it is not easy to attack if it has to cross a sea area. Let''s talk about this matter later!"


    "However, I have one thing to bring up now, and I would like to ask the ministers to discuss it!"


    "Okay, please tell the emperor!" Wei Zheng said, clasping his hands together.


    Lin San coughed intentionally, and continued: "I have decided to release the eldest prince from the dungeon and restore him to the position of prince, how about it?"


    "Huh? What?"


    "What? Emperor, you?"


    "No way, the emperor, the eldest prince committed such a serious mistake, why don''t you punish him properly and release him?"


    Hearing this, all the ministers in the audience were stunned and stunned.


    Especially Wei Zheng''s eyes widened.


    Wei Zheng cupped his fists and said, "Emperor, think twice!"


    "What''s the matter? Wei Zheng, do you have any opinions?"


    Lin San said domineeringly.


    He is now the emperor, the proud son of heaven, and he can speak with arrogance.


    Wei Zheng sighed, and said, "It''s just that the old minister feels that it''s hard for the emperor to make such a rash move!"


    "Of course I understand this!"


    Lin San nodded, and said: "I have actually thought about it for a long time! I think that the eldest prince is the best candidate to take over my position. If he does not become the crown prince, no one in the entire Tang Dynasty will be able to take the position of prince! "


    "Secondly, a few days ago, I went to visit him in the prison. He has received education and realized his mistakes, so I intend to forgive him and give him a chance. I don''t know, all the ministers present. How?"


    Now that Li Shimin planned to release Li Chengqian, how could these ministers refute it?


    Even if they have a proposal, they will be suppressed by Li Shimin.


    Wei Zheng continued: "Emperor, the eldest prince has the intention of plotting rebellion, you must think twice, don''t shoot yourself in the foot!"


    Lin San nodded, and said: "I naturally understand this. Naturally, I will release the eldest prince after careful consideration. I will be on guard. Don''t worry, everyone!"


    "Ugh��"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng waved his sleeves with a sigh, and then said nothing.


    At this time, Du Ruhui clasped his fists and said, "Emperor, it doesn''t matter if you release the First Prince, but are you sure you want to restore the First Prince''s status as a Crown Prince?"


    Lin San nodded, and said: "Yes, I''m not in good health recently, if I abdicate early, I''m afraid there will be no one in Datang to take over my throne!"


    "The eighth prince is still young, so let''s not mention him for now!"


    Fang Xuanling said again: "Emperor, are you sure you are not thinking carefully about this matter?"


    Li Shimin frowned and looked at Fang Xuanling, and said, "What''s wrong? Do you have any objections?"


    Fang Xuanling shook his head and said: "Of course the old minister has no objection, but the old minister is worried that the Eighth Prince will have an opinion!"


    The Eighth Prince? Li Chengfeng?


    Lin San is still quite afraid of Li Chengfeng But Li Chengfeng is not in Datang now, what is he afraid of?


    What''s more, he is the emperor, and he only counts what he says, so what is Li Chengfeng under his command?


    So Lin San smiled and said: "I have already discussed this matter with the eighth prince. The eighth prince said that everything is up to my heart. I thought about it carefully and felt that the elder prince''s ability to govern the country is still very outstanding, so I announce that the eldest prince will be released from the prison and restored to his position as prince!"


    "Dare to ask the ministers, do you have any opinions?"


    Lin San spoke domineeringly, and glanced at the ministers under the stage.


    This feeling of being king is really cool.


    In the past, every person standing in the hall could step on him, but now, he can look down on them from above, can''t he be unhappy?

 Chapter 1261： : natural enemy

    Latest website: All the ministers bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Although they were slightly puzzled, why did the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty suddenly release Li Chengqian and restore the position of prince?


    But this is Li Shimin''s decision, and all ministers can only follow his opinion.


    Lin San looked at Wei Zheng and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, what''s your opinion?"


    If Wei Zheng said he had an opinion, did he look down on Li Chengqian and the Li family?


    In this way, Wei Zheng will definitely be ostracized by the royal family, not to mention offending Li Shimin, he will also offend Empress Changsun.


    So Wei Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have any objections, but what I''m worried about is the emperor!"


    Lin San shook his head and said, "You don''t have to worry about me, I know it well!"


    "Then don''t worry about it, the emperor, you just need to be sure!"


    Since Li Shimin said that everyone does not need to worry, if everyone refute, it means that the emperor is not in a hurry and the **** is in a hurry.


    But no one knew that this emperor was pretended by Lin San!


    ��


    Sure enough, in the end, Lin San made it a matter of course. Using his status as emperor, he released Li Chengqian from the dungeon, and restored the position of prince.


    Although the ministers had some doubts in their hearts, they didn''t have too many rebuttals.


    After all, this is an internal matter of their royal family, and it is also decided by Li Shimin himself.


    The matter has come to this, so the person who played Li Chengqian was successfully released from the prison.


    After Lin San asked him to switch identities with the real Li Chengqian, and let Li Chengqian return to the palace, he resumed the ceremony of the prince.


    Putting on the jade crown again, Li Chengqian couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face.


    It seemed that everything was proceeding normally according to his plan.


    If there is no accident, that step is Li Shimin''s abdication, and then let the crown prince Li Chengqian take over the throne.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengqian felt even happier.


    The real Li Shimin is still in his own hands, being imprisoned in his own dungeon.


    The fake Li Shimin is also his subordinate.


    If you want to be a prince, you can be a prince, if you want to be an emperor, you can be an emperor, and the entire palace is under your control.


    So Li Chengqian had a sense of strategizing.


    However, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng has not returned yet.


    But what if he came back? Can he fight against the national power of the entire Tang Dynasty with his own strength?


    When the power was restored in his hands again, Li Chengqian couldn''t help laughing crazily.


    "Hahaha, my silly brother, Li Chengfeng, I really want to see the expression on your face now, what is it like?"


    In the Prince''s Mansion, Li Chengqian laughed wildly!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed like this.


    Li Chengfeng also came back from visiting relatives in Luojiang Village, Youzhou City.


    This is Li Chengfeng, the first to follow his mother to his hometown.


    Where, in Li Chengfeng''s memory, there are also many stories that happened when he was a child, and there are many familiar figures.


    When they knew that Li Chengfeng was back, they all rushed to visit and sent many gifts.


    Because they know that their childhood playmate Li Chengfeng is now the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, the God King of Zhenguo.


    So how could they not curry favor with Li Chengfeng?


    But Li Chengfeng was not interested in them. Li Chengfeng just accompanied his mother home to have a look, because he was afraid that Cheng Yingying would encounter danger on the road alone, and if he went back with her, he could still protect her.


    Sure enough, there were some dangerous things encountered on the road, but in the end, Li Chengfeng solved them one by one.


    Then, three days later, after Li Chengfeng sent Cheng Yingying back to Fanghua Building on Chang''an Avenue, he returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    It''s only been three days, and Li Chengfeng thinks it''s impossible for any major event to happen!


    ��


    As a result, when Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Eunuch Wu walked over in fear and trepidation, and greeted him, "Eighth Prince, are you back?"


    "Well, that''s right! Eunuch Wu, go get some fodder and feed my horse!"


    Li Chengfeng came back leading the red and brown horse.


    Eunuch Wu nodded and went to work.


    Li Chengfeng noticed something was wrong, and said, "Eunuch Wu, you seem to be preoccupied? What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "No, nothing!"


    "No, there must be something! Usually when I come back from the outside, you always have a happy smile on your face, but this time you smiled wryly? You don''t even want to talk? What happened?"


    "This, the little one can''t say it, and I dare not say it. You can ask Princess Changle. Princess Changle is also very depressed now, and she is sitting in the Zhenwang Mansion!"


    "What? Don''t dare to say? What happened to Sister Changle?"


    "Oh, the villain doesn''t dare to say too much, I''m off to work!"


    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Wu led the horse and walked towards the stable on the left.


    And Li Chengfeng also touched his chin, and then walked towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Back at his home, as expected, Li Chengfeng saw Li Lizhi and Wu Xu sitting in the hall in a daze.


    These two girls would run to the Prince Zhen''s mansion when they had nothing to do on weekdays.


    Because her own home is really boring, that''s why Li Lizhi wanted to come and play in Zhenwang''s Mansion.


    When they saw Li Chengfeng coming back, they finally had happy smiles on their faces.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Everyone''s frowning? I''ve only been away from the King''s Mansion for three days. What happened?"


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips and said, "Brother Feng''er, are you finally back?"


    "Yeah, what happened? During the three days I left!"


    Li Li said: "It doesn''t matter to me, but I don''t know if you can accept it!"


    "What the **** is going on?"


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was also very puzzled.


    Li Li said: "After the father came back, he released brother Li Chengqian from the dungeon, and restored his status as the crown prince!"


    "what?"


    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng was taken aback.


    how can that be?


    Unless Li Shimin''s brain is pumped, he will do such a thing.


    Li Chengfeng could still accept Li Chengqian''s release.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is Li Shimin''s son But why is he restored to the crown prince?


    Is it true that Li Shimin is not afraid that Li Chengqian will use his power to plot rebellion?


    Moreover, Li Chengqian''s previous mistakes were serious enough to behead him.


    Can the prince position be restored if it is said to be restored?


    Isn''t Li Shimin out of his mind?


    But Li Lizhi said: "Yes, because brother Li Chengqian is very kind to me, that''s why I said that this matter has no effect on me, but it may not be a good thing to brother Feng''er , I''m afraid that brother Li Chengqian will start hurting you again! Sigh!"


    Li Lizhi sighed, and Wu Xu who was beside him also frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    She was also worried about Li Chengfeng.


    It can be said that Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian are natural enemies.

 Chapter 1262： : Li Shimin abolished the kingship system?

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    However, Li Chengfeng was not worried at all, and said: "What am I worried about? I am the king of the Tang Dynasty. I have more power than the crown prince, and I have a lot of military power. It can be said that apart from the emperor, the entire Tang Dynasty I''m the biggest, don''t panic at all!"


    But Li Lizhi said: "Brother Feng''er, Prime Minister Wei Zheng visited you yesterday, but after finding that you were not at home, he left with a sigh!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "What did he come to see me for?"


    Li Li said: "It seems that Prime Minister Wei Zheng said that the father has withdrawn the order to suppress the king, that is to say, there is no town king in the Tang Dynasty now!"


    "What? That is to say, my father deprived me of the power to be king, and restored Li Chengqian''s position as crown prince?"


    "Is such that!"


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips, nodded and said: "So I even think that Father is targeting you on purpose, did you offend Father somewhere, Brother Feng''er!"


    "No, I just went back to Youzhou City with my mother, that''s all, how did I offend my father? Unless I said I didn''t ask him to go with me, but it wouldn''t deprive me of my hometown. Wang Zhili, right?"


    Li Chengfeng was also confused, wondering what the **** Li Shimin was doing?


    I have only been away from the palace for three days, why are there so many strange things happening?


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng asked Eunuch Wu to prepare a table of meals.


    While eating by himself, he chatted with Li Lizhi.


    Because he had just sent Cheng Yingying back, Li Chengfeng did not have dinner in the Fanghua Building, so he was undoubtedly very hungry at the moment.


    "Take it back, take it back, I don''t care if I don''t become the town king, anyway, he won''t ask me to fight in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng said while eating.


    Li Lizhi also nodded, and said: "Yes, I just feel sorry for you, and how could the father make such a decision?"


    Li Lizhi propped her cheeks and said: "And when I went to look for my father, my father didn''t see me at all. He said that he was not feeling well and wanted to rest quietly for a few days. He not only saw me, but also all the ministers! Originally, Prime Minister Wei Zheng was against the abolition of King Zhen, but his father seemed to have made up his mind. After saying the abolition, he left and locked himself at home without seeing anyone, not even my mother. I don''t know what happened to my father, but I just feel that this father is weird, and the way he looks at me seems a little cold and strange!"


    "Not seeing anyone? Then he must be out of his mind. Forget it, we don''t need to worry about him. Anyway, I don''t want to be the king of the town. At least I will be free and comfortable like this!"


    Li Chengfeng said nonchalantly, but in fact, he still had some grudges in his heart.


    Because he didn''t know why Li Shimin did this.


    Although what you, the king of the town, are indeed not competent for, but if you want to abolish it, you have to tell me in advance? You don''t say anything, just abolish it if you say it is abolished, where are you going to put my Li Chengfeng''s face?


    So Li Chengfeng thought to himself, don''t beg me if you, Li Shimin, have anything to do in the future.


    Anyway, I won''t help you. Even if Datang is attacked by foreigners, I won''t go to help fight the war. You can figure it out yourself.


    But who knew that the real Li Shimin was crying in pain in the dungeon at this moment. All of this was actually Li Chengqian''s conspiracy.


    Li Chengfeng continued to ask: "Sister Changle, tell me, what happened in the past few days to make Emperor Father become like this?"


    Li Lizhi sighed, and said, "Oh, brother Feng''er, you don''t know something! Three days ago, as soon as you left, your father came, and your father was a little angry, saying that you went back to your hometown to visit relatives, why didn''t you get along with me?" He said it!"


    "Well, what then?"


    "Then, after you left, a black-clothed ninja from an archipelago country suddenly killed the King''s Mansion! At that time, we were not prepared, and we didn''t know how they sneaked into the palace! So there was no one around Father. The two strongest guards are Li Junxian and Liu Shishi!"


    "Huh? Black-clothed ninjas from the island nation? I know them!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Those men in black from the island nation sneaked up on Li Chengfeng at the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion last time.


    There were seven of them in total, and instead of attacking Li Chengfeng, he killed one instead.


    That person was hit in the chest by the Desert Eagle, and he was probably dead.


    So are they back for revenge?


    It is estimated that there are nine out of ten!


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but frowned and thought.


    Li Lizhi continued: "Among them, there is one who controls the puppets and is very powerful; there is another person who is good at swordsmanship and can fight Li Junxian on a par; there is another person who is good at swordsmanship and suppresses them all the way Looking at Liu Shishi, some other people have their own abilities, and then, for no reason, the father was captured by the ninjas of those island countries! Because there were no imperial guards by our side at that time, the father was captured by the island country. People took it away!"


    "Um!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, indicating that he was still listening.


    Moreover, those island nation ninjas are indeed very capable.


    It is very possible to draw with Li Junxian and even suppress Liu Shishi.


    "What happened after the father was taken away?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Li said: "After that, when the court heard the news, everything was in chaos. Li Junxian quickly resumed his status as the commander of the third-rank imperial guards, and led the army to Chang''an City to find the whereabouts of the father. They blocked the entire Chang''an City. In the end, Actually, in Zuixiang Building, I found Emperor Father!"


    "What? Zuixiang Tower? Wasn''t the father kidnapped by the island ninja? How did he appear in Zuixiang Tower? At that time, the prince was still in the prison, right?"


    "Yes, brother Li Chengqian was still in the prison at that time, although he has been released now!"


    Since Li Chengqian was imprisoned in the sky prison, the entire Zuixiang Building belonged to Li Shimin''s property, so it was normal for Li Shimin to appear there, but what Li Chengfeng was curious about was who saved Li Shimin?


    It shouldn''t be Li Junxian, because of Li Junxian''s strength, he still can''t defeat the six island nation ninjas alone.


    Could it be the Sword Saint Yun Feiyang?


    It is estimated that he is the only old man who has such a keen sense of smell and super strength, and defeated the ninjas of the island country to save Li Shimin.


    Then Li Shimin felt that he was very shameless, so he deliberately hid in Zuixiang Building, and he was willing to go back when Li Junxian found him and picked him up.


    After all, Li Shimin is a very face-saving person, and Li Chengfeng has known this for a long time.


    But Li Lizhi shook her head and said, "It''s not Li Junxian!"


    "Is that the old sword sage Yun Feiyang?"


    "It''s not Grandpa Yunfeiyang either!"


    "Who is that?"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned, it wasn''t Li Junxian or Yun Feiyang, the whole Tang Dynasty, who else?


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1262: Li Shimin abolished the kingship system?) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1263： : Meet Lee Seung-qian again!

    The latest website: Qin Qiong, Li Jing and other great masters of the Tang Dynasty are all attacking the Eastern Turks in the frontier!


    However, there was a wonderful change in Li Lizhi''s eyes.


    She looked at Li Chengfeng with sincere eyes, and said: "Brother Feng''er, Li Junxian told me that the person who saved the father was dressed in white, came with a sword, fell from the sky, and saved the father!"


    "Pfft, come here with a sword? Do you really think there are sword immortals in this world? It''s all a trick to deceive people! Who is that person?"


    Li Chengfeng is also very curious, who can defeat the six super ninjas in the island country alone?


    Li Li said: "It was Li Xiuda, Li Junxian told me personally, my father said that it was Li Xiuda who saved him, that is, Brother Feng''er, your cousin, Li Xiuda!"


    Having said this, Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with an extremely puzzled expression.


    That''s right, because Li Chengfeng once said to Li Lizhi that there is no such person as Li Xiuda in this world.


    Because Li Xiuda was transformed by Li Chengfeng himself.


    Li Lizhi didn''t believe it at all, but now, when Li Chengfeng went to visit relatives in Youzhou City, Li Xiuda appeared again and saved Li Shimin?


    So Li Lizhi thought that Li Chengfeng was lying to her.


    Li Xiuda is not Li Chengfeng.


    He just simply doesn''t like himself and wants to reject himself, that''s why he said these words.


    Because Li Lizhi still likes Li Xiuda.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers have intentions, but the flowing water is ruthless.


    "Brother Feng''er, so you didn''t change Li Xiuda at all, but you all joined forces to lie to me, right? Brother Feng''er?"


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s completely impossible!"


    "Who is lying, who is lying?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng was completely shocked.


    Who?


    Who said that Li Xiuda saved Li Shimin?


    Li Xiuda is Li Chengfeng himself, just a skill he used with his talent.


    No one knows this better than Li Chengfeng.


    Because there is no second Li Xiuda in this world.


    So, who is lying?


    Li Junxian? Or Li Shimin?


    Or an island ninja? Or what does it have to do with Li Chengqian?


    Li Chengfeng''s mind is in a mess now, it seems that there is another huge hand covering the entire sky of Great Tang!


    "It''s not Li Xiuda, it must not be Li Xiuda!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and resolutely vetoed that it was not Li Xiuda who saved him.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of loneliness, and said: "Brother Feng''er, that is to say, there is no such person as Li Xiuda in this world, right?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "No, Li Xiuda, it''s me 14 years later. When I''m not in Chang''an City, Li Xiuda can''t appear at all, so there is only one truth, Li Junxian is lying!"


    "What? I''m dizzy..."


    This kind of logic made Li Lizhi dizzy.


    Wu Xu on the side was also listening in a cloud, his eyes widened, he looked at Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi, and didn''t say a word the whole time.


    Li Li asked: "Brother Feng''er, you once said that Li Xiuda is yourself, but Li Junxian also said that it was Li Xiuda who saved the father from the hands of the island ninja, and the father also admitted it!"


    "Then do you think I will lie to you?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi was silent, and said: "Unless you turn into Li Xiuda now and show me!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No, believe it or not!"


    "I believe you!" Li Lizhi murmured.


    "So, Father Huang and Li Junxian lied? But why did they lie to us?"


    "I don''t know either. Anyway, it''s right that it''s not Li Xiuda. Or, there is another peerless swordsman in Chang''an City. Or, all of this is just a conspiracy!"


    After abolishing his own town king and being captured by an island ninja, he said that Li Xiuda saved him?


    What the **** is Li Shimin doing?


    Letting Li Chengqian out of the prison is acceptable to everyone, but restoring his position as prince is not shooting himself in the foot?


    Where did Li Shimin make a mistake?


    Li Chengfeng thought about it a lot.


    In contrast, Li Lizhi is still thinking, is Li Xiuda really Li Chengfeng?


    Because Li Lizhi knew that if Li Xiuda was someone else, then he still had a chance. If Li Xiuda was Li Chengfeng, then he would not be able to attack his younger brother, right?


    Moreover, Li Lizhi''s feelings for Li Xiuda are not that deep now.


    She just wanted to find out Li Xiuda''s real identity!


    "No, I''m going to see my father, and by the way, I''ll ask Li Junxian what the **** this is!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng put down the bowl and chopsticks, turned around and was about to leave.


    "I''ll go as well!"


    Li Lizhi shouted, and then followed Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    Because Li Lizhi also has something she wants to know.


    However, at this moment, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared at the courtyard gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    I saw a man in white, wearing a jade crown, with a warm smile on his face, looking at Li Chengfeng calmly.


    The man smiled slightly and said, "Eighth Prince, long time no see! My dear, Brother Feng''er!"


    ��


    "It''s you?"


    When Li Chengfeng saw the person coming, there was a hint of danger on his face.


    Yes, at this moment Li Chengqian has resumed his position as prince, and has also mastered the power he had before.


    Li Chengqian smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s me. What''s wrong? Is it a surprise or an accident?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Are you, are you scared?" Li Chengqian asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I''m afraid? Why should I be afraid? I''m afraid of what you are doing?"


    "Hahaha, my silly brother, he''s still talking hard!"


    "You are just a prince, why should you be afraid of you?"


    "But you are not the king of the Tang Dynasty anymore. In terms of status and power, as a prince, I am naturally higher than you!"


    "But so what? People are not good, don''t blame the uneven road, you can''t beat me, this is enough!"


    "Yes, I can''t beat you, but, hehe..."


    When Li Chengqian said this, he actually smiled contemptuously.


    There is something in his words.


    After listening to it Li Chengfeng became angry instantly, and scolded: "If you dare to touch my relatives, then you are finished, Li Chengqian!"


    "Hey, don''t be so angry, brother Feng''er, I originally planned to reconcile with you and recruit you to be my subordinate, but in the end you insisted on turning against me, so you forced us to become like this!"


    "Bastard, do you dare to touch my relatives?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stepped forward and grabbed Li Chengqian by the collar.


    Although Li Chengqian is taller than Li Chengfeng now, Li Chengfeng''s aura is very strong.


    On the other hand, Li Chengqian remained calm, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "You are in a hurry!"


    "I''m in a hurry? I''m advising you to be quiet. You''re just a crown prince. If the emperor wants to abolish you, you can still do so!"


    Li Chengfeng threatened Li Chengqian.


    But Li Chengqian smiled contemptuously and said: "Yes, I am just a prince now, then believe it or not, in a few days, I can become an emperor?"

 Chapter 1264： : What happened to Li Shimin?

    "Hahaha, a joke, a big joke!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed out loud.


    Even Li Lizhi on the side looked at Li Chengqian in disbelief.


    Li Chengqian continued: "Brother Feng''er, don''t you have a spell that can reproduce yesterday? Come on, you can go and perform for the emperor now, and show all the ugly things I have done before?"


    "It''s useless, I''m the right one, and you''re just a concubine, one, the child of the emperor and a wild woman, commonly known as a wild species, do you understand?"


    "bump!"


    As soon as Li Chengqian finished speaking, Li Chengfeng punched Li Chengqian directly in the face.


    Li Chengfeng''s punch was very heavy.


    With one punch, Li Chengqian was knocked unconscious for two seconds, and then fell heavily on the ground, unable to get up.


    Afterwards, Li Chengqian''s guards hurried forward and helped Li Chengqian up from the ground.


    "Bastard, you dare to hurt His Highness the Crown Prince, come and arrest the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengqian''s men asked the guards to arrest Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was about to fight back.


    He''s not afraid to make trouble.


    However, at this moment, Li Chengqian suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Wait a minute, did I ask you to do it? Back off!"


    "But His Royal Highness, the Eighth Prince hit someone, he hit you!"


    "If you hit me, hit me. It''s useless to have such courage? How can I be a prince?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian stood up slowly again, with a faint smile on his face.


    On his left face, there was a patch of redness and bruising, which was caused by Li Chengfeng''s punch.


    However, Li Chengqian was not angry about this.


    Li Chengqian looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Brother Feng''er, the future will be long, let''s play slowly!"


    "Yes, if you want to play, I will accompany you!"


    "Huh? Humph!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian turned his head and left.


    But Li Chengfeng frowned, stood where he was, and looked at the back of Li Chengqian who was slowly leaving.


    This man is really difficult to deal with!


    Li Lizhi, who was behind Li Chengfeng, also looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief, and said, "Brother Feng''er, why did Brother Prince threaten you just now?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "He has such a personality. He looks sunny on the outside and dark on the inside. Don''t you know that?"


    Li Li said: "I really didn''t expect that he would say such a thing to you! If he really dares to bully you, I won''t forgive him!"


    "It''s useless!"


    "No, I''m his own sister, and he will listen to me!"


    "You''re so naive! But I''m still curious about what he said. He said that he will be the emperor in a few days? What the **** is Li Shimin doing?"


    Li Chengfeng tried his best to protect Li Shimin for so long, just to keep Datang from chaos.


    As a result, Li Shimin released Li Chengqian again. Do you still want to abdicate and give the emperor to Li Chengqian?


    No, I must go to Li Shimin to discuss it!


    "Sister Changle, you stay here, I''m going to see Father!"


    "I also need to go!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi followed Li Chengfeng to the door of Li Shimin''s bedroom.


    ��


    After a quarter of an hour.


    "The emperor, the eighth prince and Princess Changle, please see me!"


    Inside the dragon bed, Wang Dequan reported at the top of his voice.


    On the bed, a man in a yellow robe was lying leisurely on the bed with his eyes closed.


    The man shook his head and said: "I don''t see anyone, I don''t see anyone, I''m not feeling well!"


    "Emperor, the person here is the Eighth Prince, are you sure, don''t you see me?"


    Wang Dequan asked in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Lin San roared angrily: "If I say I won''t see you, I won''t. How many times do you want me to say that? Wang Dequan, are you deaf?"


    "Ah? Yes, the emperor, I know I''m wrong, so I''ll report it now, please calm down!"


    After speaking, Wang Dequan quickly apologized, and then walked away humbly.


    Wang Dequan didn''t know what happened to Li Shimin recently.


    As an emperor, he doesn''t care about state affairs, he only cares about pleasure, and if any minister asks to see him, he won''t see him, even the eighth prince?


    In fact, Wang Dequan had already noticed something strange, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He thought it was because Li Shimin was too tired recently that he became so furious.


    After all, Li Shimin also looks a lot thinner.


    Not as strong as before!


    ��


    Wang Dequan came to the door of the bedroom, smiled wryly at Li Chengfeng, and said, "Eighth prince, the emperor didn''t see you, so please go back!"


    "why?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned.


    Li Lizhi also said: "That''s it. Father hasn''t seen anyone recently, and has been lying on the bed all the time, as if he has a serious illness!"


    Wang Dequan said: "Well, since the emperor came back three days ago, I feel that he has changed as a different person. His personality has become weird and unpredictable. He is easily angry and angry. Sometimes he even said the wrong thing, and even..."


    Wang Dequan wanted to say, even I said it was me?


    But he dared not say the word.


    He thought Li Shimin was seriously ill this time.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Since you are sick, why don''t you let the imperial doctor Duan He go and see?"


    Wang Dequan sighed, and said, "Oh, I told the emperor too! The emperor said no, it can''t be cured, it''s a heart disease, and it can never be cured!"


    "What? Heart disease?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and thought, could it be because of his mother Cheng Yingying?


    This is impossible.


    According to Li Shimin''s character as soon as a beautiful woman appears, he can immediately forget the previous one and start the next one.


    It is impossible for him to suffer from any heart disease because of a woman.


    Therefore, Li Shimin''s condition is very likely to be faked!


    Wang Dequan said: "Eighth prince, the emperor is angry and no one is here, you should go back!"


    "No, I am here this time to treat the emperor. I want to see what is wrong with the emperor! After all, my medical skills are the best in the Tang Dynasty. If even I can''t cure them, then There is really no other way!"


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable, but the emperor can''t see you, and no one can do anything!"


    "Then he''s like this, don''t eat or drink every day?"


    "That''s not true. There are special people who bring in food from the imperial dining room for the emperor to eat! Moreover, the emperor has a good appetite recently. He can eat everything without any waste. It doesn''t look like he is sick. Ah? Because every time he is full, he lies on the bed to rest!"


    "Okay, then I know what to do!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian turned around directly, took out a bottle of wine from his trouser pocket, and said, "I''m here to deliver the wine, can I go in now?"


    "Uh, here, Eighth Prince, aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    Wang De smiled wryly all over.


    "If I let you in, the emperor will really chop off my head when he gets angry!"


    Li Chengfeng said domineeringly: "It''s okay, I''ll cover you!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng pushed Wang Dequan away and walked towards Li Shimin''s bedroom.


    He wanted to see what kind of disease Li Shimin had? ?

 Chapter 1265： : This is a fake emperor!

    Latest URL:


    Wang Dequan couldn''t stop Li Chengfeng at all.


    With Li Chengfeng''s small hand, Wang Dequan threw a Juling directly.


    Li Chengfeng walked in on his own, Li Lizhi glanced at Wang Dequan, and then quickly followed Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    Because Li Chengfeng just wanted to see what happened to Li Shimin? He must see Li Shimin today, and then explain some things to him face to face.


    The same is true for Li Lizhi, she wants to see what kind of disease her father has!


    Soon, Li Chengfeng entered the house and came in front of Li Shimin.


    When Lin San, who was pretending to be Li Shimin, saw Li Chengfeng, his heart skipped a beat.


    But soon he calmed down.


    I am the emperor now, the king of a country, in the sky and on the earth, I am the biggest, what am I afraid of him doing?


    "The son pays homage to the father!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at Li Shimin''s rich face.


    Yes, as Wang Dequan said, now Li Shimin''s face is really thinner, and his figure is also thinner.


    However, Li Shimin''s face was still the same, but the sharpness and arrogance of the past were missing in his eyes.


    "Feng''er, why are you here?"


    Lin San imitated Li Shimin''s tone and said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I heard that my father is ill, so I came here to see my father! But I heard that my father has a good appetite recently, so I specially brought a bottle of fine wine to my father!"


    "Okay, then you can put it there, if there is nothing else, you can go out!"


    In order not to reveal his flaws, Lin San just wanted to drive Li Chengfeng away as soon as possible!


    Everyone knows that this little devil who is fearless directly ignores the laws of the Tang Dynasty, and even Li Shimin can''t control him.


    "Father, don''t rush me out, I haven''t treated you yet!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Li asked, "Yes, father, what''s the matter with you recently? It seems that you don''t want to meet people?"


    Lin San sighed, then touched his heart and said: "I don''t feel well here, I seem to be weak in everything I do recently, and I don''t want to see anyone!"


    Is it because of overwork? Emaciated, depressed?


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    But if he is depressed, then he must have no appetite, but according to Wang Dequan, he has a very good appetite, right?


    Is it because of women?


    No, people with heart disease generally have no appetite at all.


    So Li Shimin is lying.


    But Li Chengfeng had no way of knowing what kind of disease he had.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng suddenly grabbed Lin San''s arm, and felt for his pulse.


    The pulse is strong and powerful, and there is nothing sick, so Li Shimin in front of him is not sick at all.


    "Father, I checked your body just now. Your body is very strong, like a young man in his twenties or thirties. Your pulse is strong and powerful, and your blood is surging. You don''t look like someone who is sick at all!"


    Lin Sandao: "I said it, it''s a heart disease!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then what''s wrong with you, we can help you solve it!"


    Lin San shook his head and sighed, "Oh, let''s stop talking! There''s nothing to say!"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Last time you said that you were captured by a ninja from the island country, who saved you?"


    Lin San thought for a while, and heard that Li Junxian said it was Li Xiuda.


    So Lin San blurted out, and said, "It''s Li Xiuda, that''s your cousin Li Xiuda. He is very powerful. He came with a sword, like a **** descending from the earth, and defeated those island ninjas with a few strokes!"


    "Wow, is it really that powerful?" Li Lizhi''s eyes began to glow when she heard it!


    Lin San nodded and said: "Of course it is true. I have seen it with my own eyes. Can it be fake?"


    Li Chengfeng laughed.


    He smiled lightly.


    Deceiving, Li Shimin is deceiving.


    Because Li Xiuda is himself, the person who saved Li Shimin cannot be Li Xiuda at all.


    Because I was still in Luojiang Village in Youzhou City at that time.


    "Father, since Li Xiuda saved you, I can rest assured! You didn''t suffer any physical injuries, did you?"


    "Don''t worry, this is not true! But now I want to take a good rest! You go out!"


    "Eh��"


    Li Lizhi let out a doubt, Li Shimin is driving them out again?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "Father, I heard that you let Li Chengqian out and restored his crown prince position? Why?"


    "There is no reason, I just want to do this!"


    "Okay, then why did you take back my position as the town king? You must give me a reason, right?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Lin San with sharp eyes.


    Lin San still said nonchalantly: "I think, Feng''er, you are still too young, so you plan to take back the position of town king. Why, can''t I do it?"


    "Father, do you know what are you talking about now? What are you doing?"


    Could it be that Li Shimin is really old and confused?


    Lin San smiled, and said: "Of course I know, I am the king of a country, and my power looks down on the world. I just think, Feng''er, you are still embarrassing the position of king!"


    "Then why did you rush to make me the town king? Is it just to let me guard Youzhou City?"


    "Um��"


    Lin San didn''t expect that was just a child, and the words he asked were so sharp, and he didn''t know how to refute what he said for a while?


    Lin San thought for a while, and said, "Sooner or later, it will be yours, but not now!"


    "Do you know, you are not joking? Do you know that if you do this, the whole world will look down on you!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m already old, and it''s hard to manage everyone''s emotions!"


    "Oh? That''s it, then I understand! I understand, hahaha..."


    "Well, it''s best if you understand. If you have nothing else to do, you should leave first. I''m going to rest!"


    "Okay, then you sleep first, we are leaving! Goodbye!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets, turned around and left.


    Then, Li Lizhi frowned and glanced at Li Shimin who was lying on the bed, and followed Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    Li Lizhi just felt that this Li Shimin was weird, but he didn''t find any clues.


    But Li Chengfeng noticed many problems.


    As for Lin San, seeing the back of the little devil Li Chengfeng leaving, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finally left? Asking questions, fortunately, I, Lin San, was so excited, otherwise I would really show my flaws!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lin San continued to rest on the bed.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to go to sleep in Empress Changsun''s palace at night?


    ��


    "Eighth prince, please go slowly!"


    "Okay, don''t send it away!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Outside the door, Wang Dequan also sent Li Chengfeng away.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, telling Wang Dequan not to see him off, and then he walked out of the emperor''s bedroom.


    After walking out of Junlongwo, Li Chengfeng put his hands in his trouser pockets without saying a word, and walked towards the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1266： : 3rd, Li Shimin is dead

    Latest website: Li Lizhi hurriedly followed, and said, "Brother Feng''er, why do you feel that the father is acting strange recently? It seems that he is particularly unwilling to see people?"


    "Humph!"


    Li Chengfeng snorted coldly.


    Li Lizhi continued: "Brother Feng''er, I know you are still angry, but let''s not go to Li Junxian now, and ask the father what serious things happened to him?"


    "You don''t need to look for it, I already know it!" Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    "What do you know?" Li Lizhi asked curiously.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I know, he is not the father, he is just pretending to be alone!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Lizhi, naughty value +2500!"


    Li Lizhi froze in place, her eyes became dull.


    "You, how did you see it? Brother Feng''er?"


    Li Lizhi muttered to herself and asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "At the beginning, I was just skeptical, not sure, until later, when he said a word, I didn''t know that he is not the real father!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "At the beginning, he said that he would restore Li Chengqian''s position as the crown prince. I believed it was because of family affection. He abolished my position as king of the town, saying that I was not doing my job properly, embarrassing, mischievous, whatever. If it is abolished, it will be abolished. Dang, I can accept this too! But after listening to the last sentence, I laughed, and I knew that he must not be the father!"


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    "That''s right, I said Father, you will be ridiculed by the world!"


    "Um?"


    "He actually said, it doesn''t matter, I''m already old? Hehe, I laughed when I heard this!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said: "It is impossible for a person who cares about face like father to be ridiculed by the world. He will never allow himself to be laughed at by anyone, to be looked down upon by anyone. The arrogance in his bones, let alone he is old now? Even if he is eighty years old, he will never be looked down upon or laughed at!"


    "This is the dignity in the bones of the father, the spirit of an emperor. Look at the man lying on the dragon bed, does he still have the slightest air of a king? Just like an emperor who is eating and waiting to die? Like a waste, waste!"


    "Xu, keep your voice down, brother Feng''er, don''t be heard!"


    Li Lizhi was startled, and ran over quickly, covering Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    Who dares to stand in the palace and call the emperor a waste? I am afraid that only Li Chengfeng dared.


    However, Li Chengfeng was not afraid at all, and said: "He dared to do it, why didn''t I dare to say it? Besides, he is no longer the emperor of the past. Sister Changle, the real father, has disappeared now. The one who holds the power of the government The emperor is someone pretending to be!"


    Yes, regarding the issue of face, Li Shimin has always done his part.


    Moreover, Li Shimin is definitely Li Chengfeng, the most face-saving person I have ever met.


    Just such a person, actually said the three words it doesn''t matter?


    Li Chengfeng should know that he is not Li Shimin.


    Li Lizhi sighed and said, "Then what should we do now? The palace is so complicated, even the emperor is a fake?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Well, I''m sure that the emperor is probably fake, but don''t tell the news now, because no one will believe it, and it will hurt us instead!"


    "Um!"


    "Then where is the real royal father? Brother Feng''er!"


    Li Lizhi had a worried look on her face.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, thought for a while, and said: "The real emperor has gone there, it must be related to Prince Li Chengqian!"


    "Brother with the prince?" Li Lizhi''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It must have something to do with him! Just imagine, the current emperor, everything he does is for his own good! Not to mention that he committed such a serious crime in the past, he will be released if he is said to be released? To restore the crown prince?" The position will be restored? Secondly, my position as the king of the town will be abolished? This is also beneficial to Li Chengqian, because in this way, I will not have the military power of the king of the town!"


    "Well, don''t you guys have to fight to the death and get along well? My brother is on one side and my brother on the other. I really don''t know what to do!"


    Li Lizhi was full of grievances, wanted to cry, felt uncomfortable.


    Li Chengfeng also sighed, and said: "I don''t want to provoke him, and I never took the initiative to provoke him. He came to frame me, so what can I do? I can''t look at my relatives and be slandered by him. I was hurt by him, and he has already learned from the past, so his next target must be to attack me!"


    "Huh? No, I won''t let him hurt you!"


    "This is not something you can decide. Just like last time, Li Chengqian must have started with my relatives!"


    "So what should we do now?"


    "It''s very simple. If he wants to fight with me, I''m not afraid, but I must first arrange my relatives!"


    "Well, then do you know where the real father is?"


    "I guess, it must still be in Li Chengqian''s hands!"


    "What? How did the prince brother become like this? Why? Does he even dare to arrest his father?"


    Li Li stood there in a daze.


    Because she would never have thought that her own brother actually did something to Emperor Li Shimin?


    That''s his real father?


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    He sorted out his things and planned to send Cheng Yingying back to Luojiang Village in Youzhou City.


    Because Chang''an City is very dangerous for them now.


    At this time, Li Junxian suddenly came to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Junxian said: "Eighth prince, you are finally back? I have been waiting for you for several days!"


    Looking at the silver armor on Li Junxian''s body, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "Long time no see, Li Junxian, have you finally resumed your official position as the commander of the third-rank Imperial Guard?"


    Li Junxian nodded, smiled wryly, and said: "No way, I had to mobilize soldiers in this way in order to save the emperor! But the eighth prince, why do I feel that the emperor is so strange recently? He seems to have become unfamiliar I''m the same, every time I talk to him, he says he''s so tired and wants to rest, he doesn''t care about me at all, and doesn''t care about any important government affairs in the court?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile: "It''s very simple, because this emperor is a fake!"


    "What? Fake? How is this possible? How can someone in this world dare pretend to be the emperor?"


    "Yes, as long as you are brave enough, you can too, but you don''t have the courage, do you?"


    makes sense.


    Li Junxian nodded in disbelief.


    As long as you are brave, what about pretending to be the emperor?


    "Then where is the real emperor?" Li Junxian asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "There are three possibilities! First, it may still be in the hands of the island ninja!"


    "What about the second one?"


    "Second, it may already be in the hands of Prince Li Chengqian!"


    "What? What about the third?"


    "Third, it may be dead! These are the three possibilities!"

 Chapter 1267： : the abdication of the false emperor

    Latest website: "What? No, it''s impossible, the emperor can''t die so easily!"


    "But it''s just my guess. After all, we haven''t seen the real corpse of the emperor, and what I can be sure of is that the emperor in the palace must have been faked!"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Li Junxian said: "Who on earth has the guts to impersonate the emperor?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t know who is pretending to be, but I know that the current emperor is just a puppet of the prince Li Chengqian! The Tang Dynasty is about to change, Li Junxian, you have to be careful, remember, don''t do it right now. Go against the crown prince, otherwise, in the end, you will be the one who suffers!"


    "Okay, I know the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Junxian frowned, thinking about the problem.


    He was thinking, did Li Shimin lie to him, or did Li Chengfeng lie to him?


    However, the eighth prince has no reason to deceive himself!


    And that emperor looked very strange indeed. Although his appearance was exactly the same as the previous emperor, his behavior was very different.


    ��


    Originally, Li Chengfeng planned to send Cheng Yingying back to Luojiang Village in Youzhou City.


    But after careful consideration, it was better for Cheng Yingying to stay by his side, so Li Chengfeng didn''t send her back.


    However, on the morning of the second day, at the time of morning court.


    Li Shimin suddenly announced his abdication?


    As soon as this news came out, all the civil and military ministers in the whole court were completely stunned.


    Because after Li Shimin abdicated, the heir to the throne must be Prince Li Chengqian himself.


    Li Chengfeng, who was sitting on the listening stage, was still staring fiercely at the fake emperor Li Shimin.


    The ministers in the audience immediately had different opinions and discussions.


    Wei Zheng was the first to stand up and said: "Your Majesty, think twice! The throne cannot be withdrawn so easily! The entire Tang Dynasty still needs you to manage it!"


    But the fake emperor shook his head and said, "Oh, I''m old, and I''m really not feeling well. I''m weak and powerless to handle many things. It''s better to let my crown prince handle these things!"


    "But the emperor, there are still many things in your hands that you have not been able to deal with. Are you just handing them over to His Royal Highness? It''s ridiculous!"


    Wei Zheng began to be angry with Li Shimin again.


    Yes, because Li Shimin still has many difficult and miscellaneous diseases in his hands that cannot be dealt with, and letting Prince Li Chengqian deal with it will definitely mess it up.


    But Lin San pretending to be Li Shimin is even more helpless!


    So Lin San still shook his head and said: "I believe in the prince''s ability, he is absolutely sure to succeed me and govern the country of Tang Dynasty well!"


    "Emperor, please think twice!"


    "Emperor, think twice!"


    After finishing speaking, a group of ministers suddenly knelt on the ground, making Li Shimin think twice, hoping that Li Shimin would not abdicate so soon.


    After all, they have followed Li Shimin for many years.


    Li Shimin''s sudden abdication was very abrupt, and for a while, these ministers couldn''t accept it at all.


    Li Shimin said that he was sick, but he refused to let the imperial physician see him. He didn''t say what the specific illness was, but he just said, I am going to abdicate and let the crown prince take over?


    So how could the ministers be convinced?


    At this time, Lin San continued: "Ministers, in the past, I also let the Eighth Prince and the Crown Prince control the Tang Dynasty respectively. Because the Eighth Prince''s nature is stubborn, I think it is more suitable for His Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Okay, you don''t need to say anything more now! Wang Dequan, immediately go to the abdication mode. Starting today, I will officially abdicate, Prince!"


    "Yes, my son is here!"


    Li Chengqian took a step forward and cupped his fists.


    Lin San continued: "The abdication ceremony will start later, and you will take over my crown, and you will be the next emperor of the Tang Dynasty! Do you think you are up to the job? If not, forget it!"


    These words of Lin San were all given to him by Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian smiled slightly, and said: "Yes, I will definitely be qualified to be a good emperor who loves the country and the people! Please rest assured, my son, I will treat the ministers and the masses well, because they are all sons of my son." People!"


    "Okay, then I will give up the throne to you!"


    "Yes, thank you, Father, for your gift!"


    After finishing speaking, the ministers in the audience were silent, all with a dazed look on their faces.


    Yes, all of this seems too abrupt.


    Wei Zheng also shook his head and sighed.


    Alas, he is just a minister, how can he have the ability to control the king?


    Since Li Shimin is determined to abdicate, he can only obey silently!


    Li Chengqian, who was in the audience, secretly took a look at Li Chengfeng, and Lian Shan couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    Li Chengqian seemed to say again, what''s wrong? My good brother? Seeing this, are you envious and jealous? Father has passed on the throne to me, what can you do?


    I will soon be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and you are just an eighth prince who has lost his favor!


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng, who was on the listening stage, frowned tightly.


    Li Shimin wanted to abdicate and give way to Li Chengqian, which Li Chengfeng had already thought of.


    But didn''t expect everything to happen so quickly?


    Because he knew that the emperor was pretending to be a man.


    But I didn''t have a reason to expose him, otherwise, Li Chengfeng would be able to seize this handle, point out Li Shimin''s disguise, and then expose his identity.


    Li Chengqian was still snickering: My silly brother, aren''t you very capable? Can''t you recreate yesterday''s spell? Do you have the ability to reproduce a try ah? If you have the ability, why don''t you take out "The Wicked Things Li Chengqian Did in Those Years" and read it?


    See who else will believe you!


    Li Chengqian originally thought that Li Chengfeng would definitely come out and make trouble.


    But unexpectedly, at this moment Li Chengfeng seemed extremely quiet.


    He sat quietly on the listening platform without saying a word.


    This made Li Chengqian feel a little scared.


    If Li Chengfeng came out to make trouble, this is his character. Li Chengfeng suddenly became so calm and indifferent, which made Li Chengqian feel a little uneasy in his heart!


    Now, Li Chengfeng''s order to suppress the king has been withdrawn.


    Then all that is left is to take back his right to be the king.


    From then on, the whole world of UU Reading belongs to me, Li Chengqian.


    I see you, Li Chengfeng, what other tricks can you come up with?


    ��


    Soon, Li Shimin''s abdication ceremony was completed, and Li Chengqian''s handover ceremony was completed.


    Li Shimin took off his crown, and Li Chengqian took over his crown!


    This represents the curtain call of a generation of emperors and the rise of a new generation of emperors.


    All of this seems to be very peaceful, but there is a mystery hidden in it.


    Countless ministers looked at Li Shimin with mixed feelings, and took off the crown that he had worn for more than ten years.


    The curtain call for a generation of proud emperors like this?


    Countless ministers knelt on the ground and wept bitterly.


    No matter who stepped forward to persuade, it was useless.

 Chapter 1268： : Then all of you, stop living!

    Latest website: At this moment, Wei Zheng couldn''t help but came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said, "Eighth prince, why did the emperor suddenly behave like this? What is the reason? Eighth prince, don''t you go up to persuade him? Sigh... I really don''t understand what the emperor is doing. what are you doing?"


    Wei Zheng is also old now, unable to do what he wants.


    In the past, Li Shimin wanted to abdicate? Kill yourself first!


    However, Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, looked indifferently at the handover ceremony in front of him, and said: "It''s useless for me to stop it! Because this emperor is a fake, all this has long been planned by the crown prince and the fake emperor. I will stop it. It''s just adding trouble!"


    "what?"


    "Ding, Wei Zheng''s fear, naughty value +2300!"


    "What? This emperor is a fake? How is this possible?"


    Wei Zheng''s eyes widened suddenly, and his pupils shrank tightly.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Of course it''s fake. Look at this emperor, apart from his face, how can he have the slightest air of an emperor? When he asked a key question, he said, I''m tired and want to rest, and I don''t want to answer! Encounter He will only avoid difficult things, and when the time comes to hand over the throne mode, he will do it more neatly than anyone else, as if he wants to throw away a hot potato? Is this the emperor''s character? It''s impossible!"


    "Besides, the emperor is a very face-saving person, I think you know that, right?"


    "Yeah, the emperor really cares about face, the old minister knows it all!"


    Wei Zheng said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, then look at this emperor, does he want face? No, he easily took off the crown on his head, and even showed a satisfied smile!"


    Li Chengfeng could detect his micro-expressions and emotions from the fake emperor''s face.


    Wei Zheng took a closer look, and it seemed that it was really what Li Chengfeng said.


    This fake emperor has no trace of Li Shimin''s personality at all.


    Wei Zheng immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Eighth prince, why don''t you step forward to stop him? Since you already know that he is a fake emperor!"


    "Stop it? How to stop it? Except you will believe me, who will believe the rest of the ministers? After all, no one will take his own life to expose an unbreakable matter! And this matter, You won''t get any benefit if you pierce it, and if you don''t pierce it, you will move your head at least, and at worst, exterminate the nine clans, who dares to go up? Who dares to agree, who dares to oppose?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Wei Zheng also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    That is, even these ministers knew that Li Shimin in front of him was a fake, so they didn''t dare to step forward to expose it, and they didn''t even dare to express their approval.


    Yes, everyone is afraid of death.


    They are just ministers. Doesn''t it matter who is the emperor?


    As long as they keep their own place, they can still live a chic life.


    But if they raised objections in this matter, it would be a move of their heads.


    Looking at these ministers with extremely indifferent expressions on their faces, Wei Zheng couldn''t bear it anymore.


    So Wei Zheng roared loudly and scolded: "No one dares to pierce it, right? Veteran, come!"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng walked in front of the emperor angrily, regardless of the strange eyes of everyone.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t hold back.


    "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, don''t worry, we have to think about countermeasures instead of acting recklessly!"


    Wei Zheng smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing more than a death!"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng walked up to Li Shimin and Li Chengqian with his head held high and his chest held high.


    Countless ministers looked at Wei Zheng in surprise, wondering what Wei Zheng was doing at this critical moment?


    At this moment, half of the handover ceremony has been completed.


    The crown in the emperor''s hand has been handed over to Li Chengqian.


    Wei Zheng came to power suddenly.


    The fake emperor Lin San frowned and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, why are you doing this? Do you have any objections?"


    "Yes, the old minister is meaningful!"


    "You have an objection, why didn''t you say it before, why did you have to wait until now?"


    "Because the old minister can understand that you, the emperor, are fake! Everyone has carefully seen that this person is a fake emperor. He is not our original Tang emperor Li Shimin at all, but a stranger. of!"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "how can that be?"


    What is the first sentence? Lin San and Li Chengqian uttered it together.


    Because the two of them didn''t know how Wei Zheng suddenly noticed something strange, and then decisively came to the stage to expose it.


    And the other doubts were all from the ministers in the audience!


    Finally, Li Chengfeng also patted his forehead heavily.


    Wei Zheng was too impulsive. In the absence of sufficient evidence, he could not turn the situation around with just a single mouth!


    But Wei Zheng didn''t care about that much.


    As a loyal minister to the center of the Tang Dynasty, Wei Zheng absolutely cannot watch the fake emperor act recklessly in the palace with his own eyes!


    Seeing that Wei Zheng was furious, he scolded: "Ministers, please keep your eyes open, this Emperor of Tang Dynasty is a fake, he is not the real emperor at all! The real emperor will never be thrown away so easily. My own throne will not be so easily abandoned by my own people! Ministers, as long as we protest this handover ceremony together, then the throne will still belong to the emperor and will not be passed on to the prince, otherwise, everything will be over. Because the real emperor doesn''t know where he is now!"


    Wei Zheng suddenly appeared on stage to make trouble, but Lin San was frightened.


    Because Lin San had never seen such a scene before, Lin San was inevitably flustered, and for a while, he couldn''t even speak fluently.


    "You, Wei Zheng, you, Zhen, why are you not the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    As the emperor, he actually asked the minister why he is not the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Moreover, in the tone, there is actually a tone of fear?


    If it was Li Shimin from the past, would someone dare to come up and make trouble like this?


    He just said: come here, drag it out and chop it up.


    Li Shimin won''t give you so much nagging Wei Zheng''s eyes lit up, and said: "Sure enough, you are a fake emperor, and your temperament is not as good as that of a courtier like me? Everyone keep your eyes open See clearly, this emperor is a fake!"


    "What? Fake? Real or fake!"


    "Yeah, this emperor does look a little strange, but if you insist on calling it a fake, it''s impossible for him to look so similar, right?"


    "Hey, what the **** is Prime Minister Wei Zheng doing? Doesn''t he know that he''s making a fuss and it''s a death sentence? He''s going to be jailed!"


    Many ministers were worried about Wei Zheng himself. Of course, there were also ministers who gloated at his misfortune, standing in the audience and watching the show.


    On the stage, Li Chengqian couldn''t help looking down the stage with piercing eyes.


    Li Chengfeng''s face was already indifferent and expressionless.


    But Li Chengqian gritted his teeth lightly, thinking in his heart: Okay, you Li Chengfeng, you can even bewitch Prime Minister Wei Zheng, right? Since you are all in the same group, don''t live!

 Chapter 1269： : Wei Zheng is arrested!

    The latest website: Wei Zheng, as the oldest prime minister in the current dynasty, has always had a very high status and status since the previous dynasty. His words are very important, even if the emperor himself listens to it, he should think twice.


    Just because Wei Zheng suddenly jumped out and made such a fuss, this mode of handing over the throne must not be so easy to complete!


    "Presumptuous, Wei Zheng, what are you going to do? Today is the day of my abdication and handover, do you still want to jump on stage and make trouble? I have asked you before, do you have any objections? As a result, the group did not speak, and now What do you mean by jumping out and making trouble?"


    Lin Sanhu pretended to be a tiger, and angrily reprimanded Wei Zheng.


    But these words were heard in Wei Zheng''s ears, but it didn''t hurt or itch.


    Wei Zheng said: "Compared with the real emperor, your temperament is really more than a little bit worse. When the emperor is angry, I still tremble, but when you are angry, the old minister just wants to laugh!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Zheng pointed at the fake emperor and said, "Ministers, please look with sharp eyes. Does this emperor have any dignity and spirit? Compared with the previous emperor, his aura is simply a hundred thousand inferior." Eight thousand miles, don��t you believe that this emperor is a fake?��


    "This, Prime Minister Wei Zheng seems to have a point!"


    "Yeah, I also think this emperor is weird, as if he doesn''t understand anything at all, as if he suddenly changed into a different person?"


    Facing the doubts of many ministers, the fake emperor said: "Didn''t I say that, was I sick before?"


    And Wei Zheng said: "You eat and drink well, you are not sick at all, you are just a fake emperor!"


    "Presumptuous, come here, drag Prime Minister Wei Zheng down!"


    "Hahaha, have you become angry from embarrassment? Don''t worry, one me will be dragged down, or tens of thousands of me will stand up!"


    "What? You? Wei Zheng, you are too much!"


    Facing Wei Zheng''s big laugh, Lin San felt extremely terrified, and could only look like Li Chengqian asking for help.


    Because all of this was arranged by Li Chengqian himself!


    But Li Chengqian smiled lightly, and said: "If only one person is dragged down, there will be tens of thousands of you standing up, right?"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness, the old ministers don''t believe it, all the ministers in the audience are so mediocre!"


    Wei Zheng said confidently.


    Li Chengqian also smiled, and said: "Okay, let''s drag it down and kill you. After killing one of you, are there still thousands of you standing up? If there are, just continue to kill! Don''t forget , now I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian put the crown in his hand on his head.


    And asked someone to undress himself, and put on the long-awaited yellow dragon robe.


    A sharp light flashed in Li Chengqian''s eyes, and he said, "Wei Zheng, as a subject, you dare to commit the crime? This is the crime of beheading, don''t you know?"


    "And now, the handover ceremony has been completed, and I''m the emperor of the Tang Dynasty! Don''t tell me, shouldn''t you tell me about something? If you''re just unhappy with me, just say it, why hide it?" ? If you object to my ascension to the throne, you can just say, what is it that I did not do well enough? Prime Minister Wei Zheng!"


    Li Chengqian looked at Wei Zheng with sharp eyes, and stabbed Wei Zheng''s heart with sharp words.


    Sure enough, even Wei Zheng himself could hardly resist the aura exuding from Li Chengqian.


    Wei Zheng said: "His Royal Highness, the old minister did not question your intentions. The old minister just felt that this emperor is a fake, and he is not the real emperor at all! Therefore, this handover ceremony cannot be successful!"


    "Why not? The emperor is still the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, or you, Wei Zheng, have other plans?"


    Li Chengqian approached step by step, and said: "Wei Zheng, I know that you have always been dissatisfied with me in the past, but I think you are a loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty, and I will give you a chance to prove yourself! Come on, as long as you say , why is this emperor a fake? I just believe you!"


    Li Chengqian said confidently.


    He knew that the emperor was faked by Lin San, but no one had any evidence, no matter how Wei Zheng searched, it was all in vain.


    Just relying on my own feelings, can I conclude that Li Shimin is not Li Shimin?


    This is something no normal person would do.


    Sure enough, Wei Zheng was suddenly speechless.


    And the same is true of the ministers in the audience. Although they have doubts and concerns, they are just that.


    Could it be that if they guessed that the emperor was a fake, would they really dare to say it?


    No, they dare not.


    Because they cherish the black hat on their heads, and they also cherish their own lives.


    Only Wei Zheng, a passionate minister, became the first to stand out.


    Under the stage, Du Ruhui gave Wei Zheng a look and said, "Prime Minister Wei Zheng, come down, don''t make trouble!"


    Fang Xuanling also said: "That''s right, the emperor said he was sick, and you still go up to make trouble, do you think your life is too long? Quickly kneel down and apologize, that''s all!"


    "That''s all? It''s impossible! Today, even if I, Wei Zheng, die, I will expose the conspiracy of pretending to be the emperor!"


    Wei Zheng is full of passion, he is not afraid of death.


    And all of this is Li Chengqian''s own conspiracy.


    It is impossible for Wei Zheng to make a villain succeed.


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng rushed towards the fake emperor Lin San suddenly, and scolded: "Ministers, today I, Wei Zheng, committed a crime. I want you to see if this emperor is a fake?"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Zheng jumped at the fake emperor and began to tear his face.


    At this step, if you don''t succeed, you will succeed.


    Wei Zheng''s action immediately frightened the whole court, civil and military.


    How dare he jump up and tear the emperor''s face off?


    Even if you know that the emperor is a fake, you can''t do this.


    If you insult the emperor''s prestige, you should be punished.


    It''s a pity that the real Li Shimin still doesn''t know where he is.


    But now, the only way to solve the immediate problem is to find the real emperor Li Shimin, and expose the fake emperor''s mask!


    But if Wei Zheng can tear the face of the fake emperor, then he still saved his life.


    But I''m afraid, he can''t tear it!


    That''s rightBecause the human skin mask used by the island ninja Amaterasu is to tear off Lin San''s face, and then replace it with a human skin mask made by himself.


    In this way, that face seemed to grow on Lin San''s own face.


    Unless it is removed with potion, tearing it with brute force will only cause facial muscle strain, or even bleeding, and the human skin mask cannot be torn off.


    In other words, everything Wei Zheng is doing now is in vain!


    Sure enough, even if Wei Zheng finally tore off the fake emperor''s face, he couldn''t tear off Li Shimin''s fake face in the end.


    In other words, is this face real?


    Is this Li Shimin real?


    "Come here, arrest the criminal Wei Zheng!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"

 Chapter 1270： : The real showdown starts now

    The latest website: Li Chengqian issued orders, and the guards under him have already started calling him the emperor.


    Wei Zheng, on the other hand, looked at Li Shimin who was lying on the ground with an incredulous expression on his face.


    Wei Zheng muttered to himself, "How could this be? Why is this face? Is this face real? Really? He''s really the emperor? He''s the real emperor!"


    Wei Zheng knelt on the ground and howled in pain.


    In theory, this emperor gave Wei Zheng the feeling that he was a fake emperor.


    But his face, figure and appearance are all like Li Shimin.


    That is to say, except for their different personalities, everything else is exactly the same?


    When all the ministers saw that Emperor Li Shimin had his face ripped apart by Wei Zheng, all of them were terrified.


    Great Tang Prime Minister Wei Zheng has committed the following unforgivable capital crimes at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    In everyone''s mind, it was like a thunderbolt.


    Even Du Ruhui suspected that this Li Shimin was a fake, so he didn''t dare to say it again.


    Because, there is no evidence.


    Wei Zheng is the best example.


    In order to find evidence, Wei Zheng scratched Li Shimin''s face, but Li Shimin''s face was broken and bleeding?


    So this can prove that Li Shimin''s face is real.


    Therefore, Wei Zheng not only failed to find the so-called truth, but put himself in it!


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "Father, are you alright?"


    Li Chengqian bowed down and helped the fake Li Shimin up from the ground.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, Amaterasu Maru''s disguise technique is superior, otherwise this enthronement ceremony might really be disrupted by Wei Zheng.


    I really didn''t expect Wei Zheng to have such guts.


    If it wasn''t for him supporting Lin San, Lin San probably wouldn''t be able to handle Wei Zheng''s aura, and would show his defeat on the spot.


    "Bastard, come here, drag the sinner Wei Zheng down and chop him up!"


    Immediately afterwards, the fake emperor Lin San got up from the ground, pointed at Wei Zheng''s nose and cursed.


    Two imperial guards hurried forward and dragged Wei Zheng down.


    As for Wei Zheng himself, his eyes were blank, and he was muttering to himself, and he didn''t know what he was talking about?


    "How, how could this be?"


    "Is the emperor still the emperor? What went wrong?"


    Wei Zheng had no idea what went wrong!


    But he believed Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Chengfeng would not lie to himself.


    This emperor is not Li Shimin, but sent someone to pretend.


    But no one can find the so-called evidence!


    And myself, by committing a crime with my own body, ruled out one of the evidences of tearing up the face, proving that Li Shimin''s face cannot be torn off!


    Wei Zheng looked up, and Li Chengfeng still had a faint smile on his face.


    So Wei Zheng also laughed, and he laughed maniacally.


    He got it, he got it.


    Because, he ruled out difficult choices for Li Chengfeng!


    The Eighth Prince, there is only so much the veteran can do.


    This is the choice I made, old minister, with my life on the line.


    Then the next road can only be walked by you alone.


    I hope you solve the case as soon as possible and find the real emperor!


    Yes, even if the face of the emperor on the stage is Li Shimin''s, I don''t believe he is the real Li Shimin.


    The real emperor is not there.


    All of this is the conspiracy of the prince and the fake emperor.


    At this moment, Wei Zheng has already thought through it.


    This is an air-to-air confrontation without gunpowder.


    This is a conspiracy showdown between the Eighth Prince and the Crown Prince.


    The fake emperor is just a **** in the hands of the prince.


    As for himself, he is also a **** in the hands of the Eighth Prince.


    But in this first battle, he lost.


    But the Eighth Prince hasn''t lost yet.


    As long as the Eighth Prince hasn''t lost, he still has hope of surviving.


    So when Wei Zheng saw Li Chengfeng smiling, his heart suddenly relaxed.


    Yes, he can choose to trust the Eighth Prince forever and unconditionally.


    Moreover, he also ruled out a difficult choice for the Eighth Prince.


    The eighth prince returned to the original point, and Li Chengqian ascended the throne instead and became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    From the public point of view, the Eighth Prince is doomed.


    But for Li Chengfeng.


    This battle has only just begun!


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    After a long time, I finally met a qualified opponent!


    ��


    "Come here, drag Wei Zheng down and behead him!"


    On the stage, the counterfeit Li Shimin waved his right hand angrily, signaling the guards to drag Wei Zheng down and chop him up.


    However, at the moment when all the ministers stood up and planned to ask Wei Zheng for love.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly laughed loudly, and said, "Hahaha, hahaha! Did the emperor kill his loyal ministers? Come on, everyone, don''t stop us, let the emperor kill Prime Minister Wei Zheng, let him kill him!"


    "Do you think I dare not? The Eighth Prince?"


    The fake emperor is furious now, how dare someone scratch his face? My current status is the emperor!


    But Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I just think you dare not, if you have the ability, why don''t you kill Wei Zheng?"


    "No, it''s going to be tricked!"


    Suddenly, Li Chengqian realized something was wrong.


    Because Li Shimin is a very face-saving emperor.


    He also never killed any loyal ministers.


    And what Li Chengfeng wants to use now is the aggressive method.


    First angered Li Shimin, and then figured out the problem from his words, and then announced the identity of the fake emperor to the public, and took it down in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengqian couldn''t help but burst into cold sweat.


    Too much talk is bound to fail, this is the truth that everyone knows.


    Therefore, Li Chengqian quickly stretched out his hand, stopped the angry fake emperor, and said: "Father, please don''t be angry, because Prime Minister Wei Zheng has put so much effort into serving the country and the people, please spare him his death!"


    "Spare him to die?"


    Lin San himself naturally did not dare to disobey Li Chengqian.


    So Lin San nodded, and said: "Okay, capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes can''t be escaped, then put them in the sky prison and interrogate them!"


    In the eyes of everyone this is a verdict that is not unusual.


    But both Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui understood that the real Li Shimin would not listen to Li Chengqian.


    Therefore, this puppet emperor is under the orders of Li Chengqian.


    But because they had no evidence, they couldn''t find an entry point to prove that the emperor on stage was a fake.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng planned to anger the fake emperor and extract information from him.


    After being interrupted by Li Chengqian, Lin San quickly calmed down.


    But no matter what, once the throne handover ceremony is over today and Li Shimin is about to abdicate, then Li Chengqian will be the new emperor of the Tang Dynasty!


    "Come here, put Prime Minister Wei Zheng into the dungeon and interrogate him!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Immediately afterwards, two guards stepped forward and arrested Wei Zheng.

 Chapter 1271： : Li Chengfengs ultimate reasoning!

    At this point, Wei Zheng finally stopped yelling.


    Because Wei Zheng knew that no matter how much trouble he made today, it would be useless.


    Now, I can only put my hope on the Eighth Prince.


    As for myself, as a test stone, that''s all I can do to help, and the rest is up to the Eighth Prince to deal with.


    Whether the Tang Dynasty is strong or weak, prospering or perishing, it all depends on what the Eighth Prince will do next!


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at Li Chengqian who was wearing the crown.


    Li Chengqian also looked at Li Chengfeng with lingering eyes.


    Both of them had faint smiles on their faces.


    Because they all know that the real battle will only start now.


    ��


    Three days later.


    Three days after Li Chengqian ascended the throne.


    The state banquet was held for three days, and many ministers also slowly accepted the fact in front of them.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t attend the state banquet, but was at home, thinking about where the real Li Shimin went!


    At this time, the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan came suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he hurried out to greet him, saying, "Grandpa, you''re here!"


    "Well, yes, come and see our precious grandson! Feng''er, you, your brother has ascended the throne!"


    Li Yuan frowned.


    Although his hair is gray and his skin is wrinkled, his eyes are still piercing.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, he is enthroned!"


    Li Yuandao: "Is it your father''s intention? He also deposed your right to be the king?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hmph, it''s just nonsense. Doesn''t he, Li Shimin, know what time it is? Abdicate at this time? Unless he has a problem with his mind!"


    Li Yuan roared angrily.


    "Besides, when I went to talk to him, how dare he not see me? This little bastard, wants to be the emperor at such a young age? I should have let his brother kill him if I was more cruel back then!"


    As a former emperor, Li Yuan also had a violent temper.


    Many people said that Li Yuan was an incompetent emperor.


    It is not.


    To be able to achieve the position of emperor, there must be something special about him.


    "He''s not the father, he''s a fake!"


    "Huh? Really?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Yuan, naughty value +1200!"


    Li Yuan was slightly puzzled, but his reaction didn''t seem to be as big as Wei Zheng''s.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, there is more than 80% possibility!"


    "Eighty percent? That''s basically confirmed! Originally, I also suspected 20%, but now with your eighty percent, it''s basically 100% possible!"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be suspicious, Grandpa!"


    "Of course I was skeptical. I watched him grow up with my own eyes. When he pouted his ass, I knew what **** he was going to do. However, I really can''t understand what he has done recently, so I even suspect that he is either seriously ill, or a fake! But if your father is a fake, then where did the real Li Shimin go?"


    Li Yuan asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "There are three possibilities! First, it is still in the hands of those island ninjas! Second, it is in the hands of Prince Li Chengqian! Third, it is dead!"


    "Ding, fear from Li Yuan, naughty value +2000!"


    "What? Dead?"


    Li Yuan''s eyes widened instantly, it was hard to believe this conclusion.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "I can''t rule out the possibility!"


    "But the probabilities in turn are 30%, 50%, and 20%!"


    "That is to say, now, the possibility of Royal Father in Li Chengqian''s hands is 50%!"


    Li Yuandao: "But, your father was captured by the ninjas from the island country!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Yes, but it is not ruled out that the island ninja has taken refuge in Li Chengqian, don''t you think so? Grandpa!"


    "Huh? It''s really possible! You''re so smart, Feng''er!"


    Li Yuan''s eyes lit up, he nodded and said.


    He felt that Li Chengfeng was really smart, and he deserved to be recognized as the number one child prodigy in the Tang Dynasty.


    In such a short period of time, it was possible to deduce exactly where Li Shimin''s whereabouts were.


    But at this time, Li Yuan continued to shake his head again, and said: "No, Feng''er, it is an indisputable fact that Li Chengqian has been imprisoned in the sky prison, so how does he control the outside world? No one can enter the sky prison." Those in prison, send a letter to Li Chengqian, I can guarantee this!"


    Having said this, Li Chengfeng nodded and began to think.


    After thinking for a while, Li Chengfeng said: "It is not ruled out that the Li Chengqian in the dungeon is a fake! And the real Li Chengqian has already been outsourced!"


    "What? No way? How is this possible? Could it be that the guards in the dungeon all eat shit? There is no way for such a big person to be found out?"


    Li Yuan said angrily.


    "No, in fact, you can''t blame the guards. It''s normal for them to fail to find out under absolutely adequate preparations!"


    Li Chengfeng continued to think about which link went wrong.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Grandpa, do you think there is a particularly powerful disguise technique in this world that can make the fake one look like the real one?"


    "Disgusting the real? This, there should be!"


    "Yes, assuming there is! Then the crown prince in the sky prison and the present fake emperor are fakes wearing masks, then all this will make sense!"


    "How do you make sense?"


    Li Yuan still didn''t understand what Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "We must not forget one person in the middle That is Empress Changsun! Empress Changsun is definitely the one who rescued the real prince from the prison! Then, the prince started revenge A plan! He recruited the ninjas from the island country and launched an assassination plan for the emperor, and then those ninjas from the island country actually kidnapped the emperor while I was away!"


    "So, Li Chengqian called someone again, and used the disguise technique to fake an emperor! He used this puppet emperor to ascend the throne. The first step was to release the fake prince in the dungeon, and then the real Li Chengqian could see the light of day again!"


    "The second step is to weaken my strength. As the prince''s deadly enemy, he must be very afraid of me! Therefore, he let the fake emperor deprive me of the power to be the king, and let me become the eighth prince again!"


    "The third step is also the most important step. The fake emperor announces his abdication and the crown prince ascends the throne! In this way, it is reasonable, isn''t it like this?"


    "Huh? This? Huh?"


    "Ding, surprise from Li Yuan, naughty value +3000!"


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s reasoning, Li Yuan was in a daze.


    Yes, because Li Chengfeng''s reasoning is too perfect.


    All of these are as smooth as eating noodles, without any flaws.


    So how could Li Yuan not be surprised?


    Li Chengfeng continued: "So there is only one truth! That is, the real emperor is still in the hands of Li Chengqian! The fake emperor and the fake prince have become puppets in the prince''s hands!"


    After Li Chengfeng''s reasoning was completed, he was surprised by three points.


    Yes, all of this has been carefully arranged to be perfect. ?

 Chapter 1272： : Li Chengfeng rejects the power of the king!

    If it wasn''t for his advanced thinking, no one would have been able to see through Li Chengqian''s scheme.


    However, the facts are really like this, and Li Chengfeng''s reasoning is not far behind.


    Because Li Chengfeng felt that only by explaining it in this way can all the recent events be connected together.


    One of the links is indispensable!


    ��


    On the side, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were also listening to Li Chengfeng''s reasoning.


    The two of them stopped talking after Li Yuan entered the door.


    After they listened to Li Chengfeng''s reasoning, the two of them were amazed.


    It''s amazing, it''s amazing.


    Brother Feng''er''s reasoning is too powerful.


    It was as if a picture appeared directly in front of Li Lizhi''s eyes, showing all the events of the story in her mind one by one.


    too strong!


    However, although Li Chengfeng''s reasoning ability is strong, Li Chengqian should not be underestimated.


    For a man who can use his schemes to such an extent, his city is unfathomable.


    Secondly, he even dared to catch Li Shimin, so he must have the belief of going to death.


    So this time, Li Chengfeng had to do his best to fight Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengfeng''s reasoning was like Conan''s possession.


    Connect the things Li Chengqian did before with a story line.


    After Li Yuan listened, he nodded heavily, and said, "Feng''er, what you said is very reasonable, so what do we need to do now? Do you need my help?"


    Although Li Yuan is old, as the wife of the emperor in the palace, he can still provide information to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No need, grandpa, you are old too, don''t get involved in the struggles of us young people!"


    "Hmph, since I''m old, does that mean I''m useless? If you need any information, you can tell me!"


    "Then why did you choose to help me, Grandpa?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Yuan frowned, thought for a while, and said: "Because grandpa thinks that Li Chengqian''s intentions are not righteous. If he becomes emperor, the Tang Dynasty will surely decline in the future. His methods are too cruel. A real emperor does not need to be open and aboveboard, but he also thinks it is not so sinister. Ruthless person, oh..."


    "Okay then, thank you Grandpa for your help!"


    "Well, you''re welcome, but Feng''er, you have to be careful now! Li Chengqian has already grasped the imperial power, and he will definitely attack you in the future!"


    "Well, so what we have to do now is to find out the whereabouts of the real emperor!"


    "How to find it?"


    "How else can I look for it, look slowly! Anyway, I know that the current Supreme Emperor is a fake, so it''s over to punish him!"


    "Well, good, but don''t play too much, after all, there is no father protecting you now, you will be punished for causing trouble!"


    "Okay, I know Grandpa!"


    Afterwards, Li Yuan asked Li Chengfeng a few words again, and then slowly left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    At this point, the doubts in Li Yuan''s heart were finally resolved.


    Although Li Chengfeng has deduced the truth, it is still extremely difficult to break through this situation!


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng felt that after Li Chengqian became the emperor, he would definitely attack him!


    ��


    Sure enough, on the second day, Li Chengqian set up a frame to suppress the palace, very fast.


    "The emperor is coming!"


    Wang Dequan shouted at the top of his voice, signaling Li Chengfeng to go out to meet him.


    But Li Chengfeng was nowhere to be seen, only Eunuch Wu stepped forward to meet him.


    Afterwards, the crowd saw a little boy waddling out of the palace with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    "Hey, the emperor is here? Please sit inside!"


    Faced with Li Chengfeng''s warm invitation, Li Chengqian just smiled lightly.


    The battle between them had just begun, but Li Chengqian felt that when he became the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he had already won.


    Now Li Chengfeng has no room to stand up.


    Wang Dequan, the chief eunuch, was also very helpless.


    A few days ago, he was still serving Li Shimin, but in a blink of an eye he became his son Li Chengqian. All of this happened too quickly.


    Moreover, Li Shimin seemed to have disappeared since then, only enjoying the blessings, and no longer caring about the affairs of the court.


    Although Wang Dequan was full of doubts, he could only serve Li Chengqian first.


    Li Chengqian looked at Li Chengfeng, and couldn''t help laughing: "Eighth Prince, how are you doing here? Did you stay up all night?"


    "Thank you, the emperor, for your concern. I ate well, slept soundly, and am in excellent health!" Li Chengfeng replied.


    Li Chengqian nodded slightly, and said: "It''s Brother Feng''er like this. When I come here this time, I still want to hand over the power of kingship to you! Because Zhen thought about it three rounds, I finally felt that only brother Feng''er is qualified to be king of the town. This location!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian actually took out the king''s token from his bosom and handed it to Li Chengfeng?


    Li Chengfeng shook his head resolutely, and said, "I don''t want it, I don''t want to be the town king!"


    "Oh? Why is that?"


    Li Chengqian narrowed his eyes.


    He originally wanted to use Li Chengfeng''s power to help him destroy the Turks and Tubo, and then kill the donkey himself, all the credit goes to him.


    Didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to be so smart that he directly rejected the right to be king?


    Li Chengfeng was laughing in his heart.


    In fact, he also knew that Li Chengqian just wanted to use him to fight.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I just want to live a quiet life and be at ease. Fame and profit have nothing to do with me, and I don''t like fighting! If there is nothing to do The emperor please go back, the order of the king should be handed over to the appropriate person hands!"


    "So, you refused?" Li Chengqian narrowed his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, I refuse to be the town king!"


    Li Chengqian said: "Then, if the town orders you to lead an army to exterminate the Eastern Turks, will you go?"


    "what?"


    Li Chengfeng pretended to be surprised, and said: "No way, no way? The majestic king of a country, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, actually threatened a seven-year-old child? Threatening him to go to war? The conscience of heaven and earth!"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, a seven-year-old child who has no strength to restrain a chicken, the emperor actually wants him to lead the army to fight? This is an act of a tyrant!"


    "If this incident is recorded in the historical records, this emperor will definitely be criticized by future generations as the number one tyrant in the ages. Even a seven-year-old child will not be spared and let him go to war! Sigh..."


    "What? You''re just talking nonsense..."


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Chengqian was shocked instantly.


    I have to say that Li Chengfeng is really good at pretending to be confused.


    He just said a word, and he gave himself the title of a tyrant?


    Li Chengfeng said: "But the fact is like this! A seven-year-old child who can only read and play with mud, what else do you want from me? Leading thousands of troops and horses to fight for you?"


    "But you actually have this ability, brother Feng''er, why don''t you pretend to be confused with me! You help me put down the chaos of the alien race, and I will give you three parts of the world, how about it?"


    Li Chengqian looked at Li Chengfeng with firm eyes.


    Yes, he still needs Li Chengfeng''s help.

 Chapter 1273： : let me think for a while

    But Li Chengfeng had already seen his plot, and simply shook his head slightly, saying: "No, no, I don''t want to be a royal family, I just want to be a little salted fish prince in peace!"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then don''t blame me!"


    After speaking, Li Chengqian turned his head and left.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know what plans he had in mind.


    But he knew that now, he should reveal the face of the fake emperor Li Shimin in front of the ministers as soon as possible.


    However, this requires the cooperation of Li Yuan!


    ��


    It is said that Lin San pretended to be Li Shimin, and after becoming the Supreme Emperor, he lived a very leisurely life.


    He drank tea in the morning, played chess in the afternoon, and wandered around the imperial garden in the evening. He lived a very comfortable life.


    Three meals a day, someone served tea and water, very comfortable.


    However, many ministers came to see him, but Lin San chose not to see them all.


    Because Lin San didn''t know what to say to those ministers, he kept refusing because he was unwell.


    But anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the Supreme Emperor was in good health, but he just didn''t want to see them.


    They were puzzled, but there was nothing they could do.


    However, this also made Lin San feel a little worried and embarrassed.


    In the palace, although he said that he ate well and lived well, he also had a group of concubines, and his life was boundless.


    But living in fear all day, it''s better to go back to live in Zuixiang Building.


    Therefore, Lin San suggested to Li Chengqian to change himself back to his original appearance. He didn''t want to pretend to be Li Shimin anymore.


    However, Li Chengqian told Lin San that his real face had already been cut off by Tianzhaonan, that is to say, he could never return to his original appearance, and he could only use other people''s face to meet people.


    When Lin San heard this, Dang even froze in place.


    What?


    Isn''t the so-called disguise technique affixing someone else''s face on one''s own face?


    Why didn''t even his original face disappear?


    actually not.


    In order to achieve the real ones.


    Tianzhaonan first pulled out Lin San''s face, and then pasted on other people''s face, just to achieve the point of confusing the real.


    So, the last time when Wei Zheng tore Lin San''s face in the main hall, in the end his face was scratched and he couldn''t tear it off?


    Li Chengqian patted Lin San on the shoulder at last, and said: "Lin San, what''s wrong with the palace? From now on, you can just be your emperor here in peace, remember, don''t reveal anything about the relationship between us. news!"


    "However, the palace is too boring, I still want to go back! And Du Ruhui comes to me every day, which makes me even more restless, for fear of showing my feet!"


    Regarding this, Li Chengqian smiled lightly and said: "Lin San, what are you still afraid of now? This is already my world, even if others find out that you are a fake emperor, they will not dare to say anything more. After all, I am in power. It��s in the hands of me! And of course you won��t fight against me, right? As long as you don��t stand up, all ministers will dare not disobey my orders!��


    "Well, it makes sense, so now I can enter and leave the palace at will?"


    Lin San asked.


    Li Chengqian nodded and said: "Yes! The palace is your home, you can go wherever you want, and you can go there as the Supreme Emperor! Lin San, you are helpful to me, so I will not treat you badly!"


    "Phew, that''s good! Then I want to go back to Zuixiang Tower for a while, is that okay?"


    "Okay, when the time comes, let Amaterasu repair your damaged face!"


    "Oh, good!"


    ��


    The next day, Lin San wanted to leave the palace and go to the Zuixiang Tower to be quiet for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the gate of the imperial study, he ran into Du Ruhui who came to pay his respects.


    Lin San''s eyes froze for a moment, then he turned his head and went back.


    "Emperor Taishang, don''t hide from me. The old minister knows you are inside, so you let the old minister go in. Can''t you just visit you?"


    Outside the door, Du Ruhui shouted loudly.


    But in the imperial study room, Lin San said: "I''m not feeling well, I don''t want to see anyone, you''d better go back quickly!"


    Du Ruhui heard it and said, "Emperor Supreme, you have been unwell for more than ten days. The old minister asked the imperial doctor, and the imperial doctor said that your body is not seriously ill, and your blood is surging like a young man. What is wrong with you?" Huh? The old minister really has something important to report to you, so he came to see you repeatedly!"


    Du Ruhui was also depressed.


    In the past, Li Shimin wished to come to him by himself, but now he came to visit him by himself, and he seemed to be hiding from him all day long like a guilty conscience?


    Not only myself, but also other ministers, they all hide and don''t see each other!


    What disease did the emperor suffer from? Death by sight?


    On the other hand, the fake emperor said: "Du Ruhui, although my body is fine, what I have is a heart disease, which is difficult to cure!"


    "Then you should tell the old minister what kind of heart disease you have, so that the old minister can pay attention to you and share your worries!"


    Du Ruhui actually favored Li Shimin.


    After all, Li Chengqian is like a child who doesn''t understand government affairs.


    Li Chengqian couldn''t handle many things about people''s livelihood and war chaos, and Li Shimin still needed to go out to solve those problems.


    But Li Shimin didn''t see anyone and kept hiding. How can it go on like this?


    Seeing Li Shimin''s silence, Du Ruhui continued to say: "The Supreme EmperorThe border city of Suzhou has been encircled by the Tubo army, should we send troops from Youzhou City? The emperor couldn''t handle this, so he said Wait for him to think about it, what do you think? Should we send troops to support Suzhou?"


    Du Ruhui planned to ask Li Shimin for advice from a distance.


    Even if Li Shimin didn''t see him, even if it was for the sake of the people of Datang, he had to solve this problem.


    However, Lin San also panicked.


    How do I know if I need to send troops to support it?


    I''m not the real Li Shimin, it''s up to you to support or not, it has nothing to do with me!


    So Lin Sandao said: "I don''t know!"


    "Impossible! Your Majesty, if you want to say who knows the war situation best in today''s world, it must be you! Only you can come up with a way to deal with Tubo and Turks at the same time, and use the military strength that our Tang Dynasty now has, Defeat them! If even you can''t judge, then you wouldn''t lead an army to attack two enemy countries at the same time!"


    "Now, the two major enemy countries have changed their strategy, abandoned Youzhou City, and started to attack from the border city of Suzhou. Therefore, under pressure, they switched from Youzhou City to Suzhou, but the old minister was afraid. I came to ask His Majesty the Emperor! But, how come you don''t know how to deal with it?"


    "Ahem, let me think about this for a while!"


    But the problem is, Lin San really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Not to mention Lin San, even Li Chengqian is now devastated by these war incidents.


    He originally planned to ask Li Chengfeng to lead troops to support Suzhou.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t listen to him, so he won''t go! ?

 Chapter 1274： : Its not easy to be an emperor!

    Although Du Ruhui was also thinking, why did the former emperor Li Shimin suddenly abdicate so quickly?


    Instead, give up the throne to Prince Li Chengqian?


    Moreover, Li Shimin also let Li Chengqian forget the big mistakes he made before?


    This is a point that all the ministers in the court now have doubts about.


    But they were puzzled in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say more.


    After all, no one dared to go up and challenge the majesty of the emperor.


    And the matter of Wei Zheng was right in front of their eyes.


    With the lessons learned from Wei Zheng, these ministers dare not speak more.


    Only Du Ruhui wanted to see Li Shimin again and again, asking what happened to Li Shimin? What are the physical symptoms.


    Du Ruhui even wondered if Li Shimin had an incurable disease and was about to die, that''s why he arranged the funeral in advance?


    But Li Shimin didn''t see anyone, which made Du Ruhui very upset.


    He also once suspected that this emperor was a fake, a fake.


    But Wei Zheng tore the emperor''s face, and did not take off his mask, instead he ended up in prison.


    According to Wei Zheng''s current age, he can only spend the rest of his life in prison.


    So this time, Du Ruhui came to Li Shimin not only to ask about state affairs, but also to beg for love like Wei Zheng, hoping that Li Shimin could recite Wei Zheng''s heartfelt love to Datang for the sake of his life, and avoid Wei Zheng''s imprisonment.


    Li Chengqian is now the emperor, his ability is definitely enough.


    However, due to lack of experience, he was unable to make decisive decisions on many national and ethnic matters, and even ruled out the ideas provided by many veteran ministers, choosing his own style and going his own way.


    This is an unwise choice. If this continues, Datang will be in chaos sooner or later.


    Regardless of the smooth weather in the Tang Dynasty and the people living and working in peace and contentment, this is only possible under the leadership of the capable Li Shimin.


    Now that Li Chengqian is on stage, he doesn''t understand what Li Shimin is doing, so he can only use his own way to deal with all the problems left by Li Shimin.


    But Li Chengqian still overestimated his ability, because he couldn''t deal with many things decisively, so the ministers'' memorials became more and more, more and more.


    So much so that in just a few days, there was already a mountain of memorials and documents on Li Chengqian''s desktop.


    If you want to read these memorials, you have to wait until the Year of the Monkey?


    Li Chengqian''s heart is ashamed now.


    He really didn''t expect that this emperor would be so difficult?


    How did the former Li Shimin deal with these trivial and important things?


    How did he handle these things separately?


    Li Chengqian is very confused now.


    He has not slept well for several days.


    In order to be a good emperor of the Tang Dynasty, in order to make the ministers and the people of the whole Tang Dynasty respect and love themselves.


    Li Chengqian decided that he must be a good Mingjun, show it to the world, and be admired by future generations.


    However, this is too difficult.


    Although the emperor has great power, it is really not easy to be an emperor.


    No, to be precise, a good emperor is not so easy to be.


    To put it simply, it is to work for the people of the world.


    But if you want to enjoy the blessings of being an emperor, then the whole country will decline because of you alone, or even go to ruin.


    At this point, Li Chengqian finally knew that being an emperor was not so easy.


    And Du Ruhui couldn''t stand it anymore, so he came to ask Li Shimin for advice, hoping that Li Shimin could give Li Chengqian some advice.


    But this Li Shimin was pretended by Lin San, how could Lin San know about the power of government?


    Therefore, Lin San kept avoiding Du Ruhui, and such a dramatic scene happened.


    "The Supreme Emperor, His Majesty the Emperor''s abilities are limited, and one person really cannot handle so many government memorials. The old minister hopes that you can help him, and you can give me some pointers by the way!"


    As a good minister, no matter who is the emperor, Du Ruhui will do his duties well as an official.


    In the imperial study room, Lin San coughed, and said: "Ahem, of course we will defend Suzhou City. Youzhou City has 200,000 elite soldiers from the Tang Dynasty. I believe that the Turkic army will not be able to attack it for a while. Therefore, we As long as Suzhou is defended first, after the Eastern Tujue is wiped out, the Eastern Turkic territory can be taken in one round, and then the Western Turkic army can be attacked, surrounded by Tubo, and the whole world will be unified from now on! There will be no foreign enemies in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Is this the emperor''s next idea?" Du Ruhui asked.


    "Naturally!" Lin San said lightly.


    At least he thought so.


    Du Ruhui nodded, and said: "Okay, then the old minister will go back and tell His Majesty the Emperor about this matter!"


    "feasible!"


    "Alright, Emperor Taishang, you are in poor health, please rest more!"


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    After finishing speaking, Du Ruhui sighed and shook his head, then turned and left.


    ��


    Instead, Du Ruhui gave Li Chengqian what the Supreme Emperor Li Shimin said.


    After Li Chengqian listened, he immediately smiled.


    Because he knew that the so-called Supreme Emperor was actually that idiot Lin San.


    Listen to him? Dogs don''t believe it.


    Listen to him? Sooner or later the country will be destroyed!


    Because he is a fake emperor, he doesn''t understand any major national affairs, that''s all nonsense and fooling people.


    But after Du Ruhui finished speaking Li Chengqian also frowned and thought about it, and then said that I will accept and adopt your opinion, thank you Teacher Du Ruhui for your teaching!


    Up to this point, Li Chengqian still respectfully called Du Ruhui a teacher.


    Du Ruhui nodded, looking at Li Chengqian who was still studying hard after becoming the emperor, he couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction.


    But after Du Ruhui left, Li Chengqian scratched his head and scratched his head immediately.


    Looking at the mountain of memorials and documents on the table, Li Chengqian''s head was about to explode.


    "How do we deal with this? It''s really unimaginable that the former emperor had to deal with so many memorials by himself?"


    "If you just use your eyes, you can''t finish it in three days and three nights!"


    "And the most important thing now is that Tubo and Turks have already started to counterattack the Tang Dynasty. I can''t make mistakes, I absolutely can''t make mistakes. If I make mistakes and lose the country''s territory, I will definitely be laughed at by the world!"


    "However, you can''t believe Lin San''s words. If you want to find him, you should find the real emperor?"


    "Phew... there is no other way, it seems that we still have to go to the dungeon of Zuixiang Tower, meet the emperor, and ask him for advice! If he doesn''t want the Great Tang to destroy the country, then he will definitely help me!"


    Li Chengqian muttered to himself, with a slight smile on his face.


    ��


    That afternoon, Li Chengqian set off and came to the Zuixiang Building.


    As for Li Chengfeng and others, they actually came to the Fanghua Building to rest and play early.


    Li Chengfeng is still thinking.


    Since Li Shimin in the palace is fake, where is the real Li Shimin?

 Chapter 1275： : Follow Li Chengqian!

    If he died, where would his body be?


    If he is not dead, where is he now?


    Li Chengfeng''s answer is that 80% of them are in Zuixiang Building.


    why?


    Because Li Chengfeng believed that Li Shimin''s disappearance had something to do with Li Chengqian, so Li Shimin must have been detained by Li Chengqian in a very secret place.


    Li Chengfeng has searched all over the place, but it seems that the only place is Zuixiang Building.


    And Li Chengfeng actually used his I Ching gossip to deduce Li Shimin''s whereabouts, but it turned out that his life and death are unknown, and his whereabouts are unknown?


    It is very possible that someone is imprisoning Li Shimin and has set up an enchantment to prevent others from checking his news.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng has been staring at Zuixiang Building for the past few days.


    On the first day, Li Chengfeng saw Li Chengqian return to Zuixiang Building.


    Go in happily, come out with a gloomy face.


    The next day, Li Chengfeng saw Li Chengqian coming again, with a flat face, he came out very angry.


    On the third day, Li Chengqian came out with an angry expression on his face.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know why Li Chengqian did this? But what he guessed was that it must have something to do with Li Shimin.


    Moreover, during the past few days, Li Chengfeng has been observing Li Chengqian''s movements.


    After he has enough evidence, it''s time to overthrow Li Chengqian''s throne!


    ��


    Speaking of Li Chengqian.


    On the fourth day, he came to Zuixiang Building again.


    This time, Li Chengqian was not angry, but with a faint smile on his face, he came to Zuixiang Tower.


    Because three days ago, when he went to see Li Shimin and asked Li Shimin how to solve the problem of memorials, how to solve the problem of government affairs, and how to solve the problem of fighting between the Tang Dynasty, Tubo and Turks, Li Shimin laughed at this, but did not mention a word .


    This made Li Chengqian very angry.


    But today, Li Chengqian decided to start getting serious about Li Shimin.


    Thus, Li Chengqian entered the dark dungeon again.


    Inside the dungeon, it was extremely gloomy and dark, with only faint candlelight illuminating the way forward.


    A haggard-looking man with blackened and cracked lips.


    He was resting with his eyes closed.


    When there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, he suddenly woke up and opened his eyes.


    And this person is the real Li Shimin.


    During this period of time, Li Shimin has been imprisoned in the prison by Li Chengqian.


    Although he hated this traitor in his heart, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Today, people are swordsmen, and I am fish. In this dark place, Li Shimin can only be bullied by Li Chengqian, and he can only pin his hopes on Li Chengfeng, hoping that Li Chengfeng can find himself as soon as possible.


    So in order to keep healthy and awake, Li Shimin spent most of his time in meditation.


    Seeing Li Chengqian who came again, Li Shimin suddenly woke up, sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "Ganer, I don''t know, why did you become like this? The throne will be yours sooner or later, why do you refuse to change after repeated admonitions?"


    Li Shimin persuaded with earnestness.


    Li Chengqian sneered, and said: "Hehe, because I said it long ago, I don''t want to follow in my uncle''s footsteps!"


    "Are you still struggling with Li Jiancheng''s affairs?"


    "Yes, this is a truth you told me, Father. There is only absolute strength, no absolute status. Even if I am a prince, my future throne may still be taken away by others. Therefore, it is not as good as myself Do it, take your throne first, then I can sit back and relax!"


    After Li Chengqian finished explaining, Li Shimin continued to sigh slightly.


    Back then, during the Xuanwu Gate incident, he and Li Jiancheng had fallen out. No matter who became the emperor, the other party would die in the end.


    Therefore, in order not to let himself die, he had no choice but to kill him and take away the throne.


    But Li Shimin really didn''t expect that that incident would have such a big impact on Li Chengqian? Even his character and life have been changed in the future?


    "Ganer, I have always thought that you are my best child! You have been smart and smart since you were a child, and you are just, gentle and gentle, and give people a feeling of spring breeze. Why, why did you become like this?"


    "That''s what you taught me too? My royal father!"


    Li Chengqian smiled lightly.


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth tightly, he really didn''t know what he did wrong, why did he let Li Chengqian become what he is now?


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengqian continued: "Royal Father, in fact, the moment you started to let Brother Feng''er run amok in the palace, I felt that he will definitely become my great enemy in the future!"


    "Then why don''t you think he can be your helper?" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengqian said: "I thought about it this way. I also threw out an olive branch like Brother Feng''er, hoping that he could become my strength, but he refused and came to frame me instead? So I can''t bear such betrayal and humiliation! "


    "Do you not know who will kill whom first? Li Chengqian?"


    Li Shimin asked back.


    In fact, a long time ago, Li Chengqian tried to sow discord between Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng over and over again.


    At that time, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng often quarreled.


    After catching the culprit, Li Chengqian, Li Shimin imprisoned him in the Tianshan Temple for three months. Practice the Dharma well and improve your mentality.


    I thought that during this period of time, Li Chengqian would change.


    But what Li Shimin didn''t expect was that Li Chengqian became more forbearing and cruel.


    Facing Li Shimin''s questioning, Li Chengqian smiled disdainfully and said: "Father, I admit that younger brother Feng''er is indeed very capable, but he is still much younger if he wants to fight me! In addition, if Father, you don''t treat me Pushed to a dead end, I will not do such a thing and become what I am now! It is because of you, you put me in the sky prison, and I will never be released, so I will arrest you, because this It''s my last hope for a comeback!"


    "I, Li Chengqian, don''t want to spend my whole life in the sky prison. Is it a place for people to stay there? Father, I believe you have experienced the feeling of being imprisoned in the dark and damp sky prison in the past few days, right? Haha Ha ha!"


    Li Chengqian laughed heartily, his smile was crazy.


    Facing the familiar face in front of him, Li Shimin suddenly felt very strange.


    Once upon a time, the face of this person when he was a child appeared in Li Shimin''s mind. He sweetly called his father, just like Li Chengfeng now!


    But why did it become like this?


    Li Shimin said: "Then do you think I will really imprison you forever?"


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "I don''t know, maybe I will, but even if you let me out, I can only be exiled to the frontier, or become an ordinary citizen. No, this is not the life I want, so I plan to put all my eggs in one basket. I plan to plot rebellion, I plan to kidnap you first, and then send someone to pretend to be the emperor, I plan to let someone pretend to be the emperor, and then release me from the prison and restore my previous position as prince, and finally he announced his abdication, I succeeded in ascending to the throne?"?

 Chapter 1276： : Li Chengqian threatened Li Shimin!

    "Hahaha, all these operations are like clouds and flowing water. Now, I am no longer the prince of the past, but the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, my good father! I should be in my name in front of you now. , let��s address you, father!��


    "So, shouldn''t you visit me?"


    Li Chengqian said very proudly.


    Li Shimin couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and scolded: "I''m the real emperor, Qianer, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, it''s time to turn around! Stop it as soon as possible, the land of the Tang Dynasty is too large, and there are many trivial matters. You can''t sit still as the emperor." , if you can��t grasp it, you will eventually become a tyrant!��


    "I can''t grasp it? I don''t believe it, I think, this emperor, I can even do better than you!"


    Li Chengqian said.


    Li Shimin said: "It''s not that simple. I struggled for decades to make the Tang Dynasty prosperous. Only I know how much suffering I have experienced during this period. During this period, I was also greedy for glory and wealth." Fortunately, I woke up from my intoxication later, Qianer, I am afraid that the whole Tang Dynasty will be buried in your hands, and then you will become a tyrant and be cast aside by the people of the future!"


    "Impossible, I won''t! I am determined to be a good Mingjun!"


    Li Chengqian said very firmly.


    Li Shimin still sighed and shook his head.


    But in fact, only he himself understands that it is not so easy to be an emperor.


    If the emperor wants to solve the world''s major affairs, he must be cautious, one wrong step, one wrong step, and there is no room for accidents.


    Moreover, it is estimated that Li Chengqian has just assumed the position of emperor and wants to be a good emperor for the world to see.


    Once time passes and the novelty is gone, it is estimated that he will become depressed, and even become a tyrant. This is what Li Shimin is most worried about!


    Because his heart is unstable, being an emperor is just for a moment of freshness. Without national righteousness, he can''t be a good emperor at all.


    Secondly, because he still has an opponent now, he wants to use his status as the emperor to eradicate his opponent. Once the eradication is completed and he can rest easy, he will become lazy and undisciplined.


    But Li Chengqian never thought about it that way.


    Li Chengqian said: "Father, I want to ask you one last time, will you help me review the memorial and deal with the government affairs?"


    "No help!"


    Li Shimin answered very simply.


    "Since you are the emperor now, you must have the responsibility and obligation to be a good emperor, instead of leaving those matters to me to deal with, so don''t ask me about this matter. I can take a good rest here, hahaha!"


    Li Shimin also laughed bitterly.


    Sure enough, after listening to Li Shimin''s answer, a trace of anger appeared in Li Chengqian''s eyes.


    Li Chengqian said: "Okay, can you help? Then I can only attack Brother Feng''er! There is no way, I can only feel at ease when I get rid of Li Chengfeng! The first step is to kill his mother first, and then Frame him and let him die!"


    "What? How dare you?"


    Li Shimin was furious immediately and scolded.


    Li Chengqian said: "Why don''t I dare? Because I have done it once, am I still afraid of doing it a second time? It is said that being an emperor should be ruthless. Why am I not afraid? How dare I not?" Woolen cloth?"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengqian showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Father, you also know that brother Feng''er can''t beat me, because I am the emperor now, so I say what I say! Right?"


    "If you want to attack your own brother, you will be punished by God!"


    Li Shimin roared angrily.


    However, the sound insulation in the dungeon was so good that Li Shimin''s shouts could not be heard from outside.


    Li Chengqian said: "Do you want to protect Brother Feng''er? Then just be obedient and help me handle the government affairs, how about it?"


    "Ugh��"


    Li Shimin pursed his lips, and a sad light flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If not, then I can only do it first and kill Brother Feng''er''s mother!"


    Li Chengqian''s words were very decisive.


    Just as Li Chengqian turned around, Li Shimin suddenly stretched out his hand to stop Li Chengqian, saying: "Wait a minute, go and get the memorial, I will review it for you, but there is one more thing, I want to make it clear to you!"


    Li Chengqian''s eyes lit up immediately, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said, "Okay, Father, please tell me!"


    Li Shimin said: "Don''t hurt Feng''er, and don''t hurt his family. He has been lucky enough since he was a child. He is only seven years old. After all, he is also your own brother. As long as you don''t hurt him, I will help you to review it." There is no problem with the memorial!"


    "Okay, then I promise my father, I will not hurt him!"


    "Well, that''s fine, too!"


    "Also, I''m not like you, I''m an unreasonable emperor! As long as I really control the power of the court and stabilize the position of emperor, I will let you out and go back to the palace to be the emperor. Yes, after all, you are also my father! I am not as cold-blooded as you, and I can put my son in a prison for a lifetime! Hahaha..."


    "You... oh!"


    Listening to Li Chengqian''s words, Li Shimin was extremely distressed.


    It''s really a tiger falling in Pingyang being bullied by a dog.


    But now, there was nothing he could do, so he had to follow Li Chengqian''s idea first.


    Soon, Li Chengqian asked someone to untie Li Shimin, and brought him a table and stool.


    Li Chengqian put all the memorials that he could not finish on the table, and said to Li Shimin: "Father, I will leave these memorials to you. UU Reading I will pick them up in two days!"


    "Okay, you go out! Remember the promise between us!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengqian.


    He really didn''t expect that one day, he would be threatened by his son.


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will remember clearly, at least now I won''t hurt Brother Feng''er, unless he provokes me again!"


    "Humph!"


    Li Shimin snorted coldly, while Li Chengqian walked out with a hearty laugh.


    This time, Li Chengqian finally got his wish.


    When the emperor, Li Shimin took care of the most difficult memorials.


    Moreover, Li Shimin has learned from the past and is familiar with the road. He handled the memorials quickly and well.


    Then Li Chengqian can sit safely on the dragon chair and enjoy the glory and wealth.


    The memorial was reviewed, the battle was fought by someone, and all the honors were won by him. How could he not be happy?


    ��


    November 2nd.


    The weather is slowly turning cold, and a gust of cool wind blows, giving people a very refreshing feeling.


    Dongyang Lake, inside the Fanghua Building.


    Li Chengfeng was standing alone on the third floor, leaning on the railing alone, looking at the scenery.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu followed beside Li Chengfeng.


    Because, the two of them followed Li Chengfeng to look for clues, but they didn''t understand why Li Chengfeng stood here in a daze, and then the two of them came here again, laughing and fighting.


    "Huh? He came out?"


    "Laughed, he actually laughed today?"


    Li Chengfeng had a look of disbelief on his face.

 Chapter 1277： : 89 out of 10!

    In the past three days, every time Li Chengfeng came out of Fanghua Building, he always looked depressed and frowning.


    But today, he laughed out loud?


    So why?


    "It''s not right, something must have happened!"


    "What''s wrong, Brother Feng''er? Who laughed? What happened?"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu came after hearing the sound.


    They are now following Li Chengfeng, looking for clues, and their only role is to accompany Li Chengfeng to pass the boring time.


    Li Li asked why Li Chengfeng was smiling.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the Zuixiang Building on the other side of Dongyang Lake, and said, "Who do you think that is?"


    "That''s it? Brother Prince?"


    "Oh no, he should be called His Majesty the Emperor now!"


    Li Lizhi hurriedly covered her mouth, because she would be punished for calling the wrong emperor.


    "He''s smiling, and he''s laughing so happily!" Wu Xu then said.


    Li Chengfeng said: "That''s right, so I''m laughing too!"


    "Then did you find any clues?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Not yet, but it will be soon! Wait a little longer, the next time Li Chengqian sets out to return to the palace, let''s go and see why he is smiling!"


    "Huh? I don''t quite understand!"


    Li Lizhi frowned, her eyes full of confusion.


    Didn''t they come here to find the real Li Shimin''s whereabouts?


    Li Chengfeng said that the clue was very close, but Li Lizhi didn''t notice it at all.


    So, Li Chengfeng explained: "Sister Changle, now I''m 80% sure that Emperor Father will be imprisoned by Li Chengqian in Zuixiang Tower!"


    "What? True or false?"


    "Well, there are nine out of ten chances!"


    "Why? How do you explain it?"


    "Because... ahem!"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and said: "Because Li Chengqian has been running into Zuixiang Building in the past few days, maybe you didn''t pay attention, but I have been observing his movements and emotions on his face all the time!"


    "Every morning, he would drink morning tea on the third floor of Zuixiang Building, and after an hour''s lunch break, he would ride a carriage back to the palace in the evening!"


    "During these three days, every time he came to Zuixiang Tower with high spirits, he walked away with a sad face! Facts have proved that someone must have made Li Chengqian unhappy!"


    "Then let me ask, Li Chengqian is now the emperor. Who else in this world can make Li Chengqian angry but dare not kill him? There is only one person in the end, and that is our emperor father, Li Shimin!"


    "Damn it? Amazing!"


    "Brother Feng''er, your reasoning is really amazing, you are so amazing!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Lizhi''s eyes widened immediately, and he looked at Li Chengfeng in disbelief.


    She praised him mercilessly.


    Because Li Chengfeng''s reasoning is really too strong.


    Can Li Shimin''s whereabouts be deduced just from a person''s facial expression? Strong!


    "Wow, what the eighth prince said makes sense, it seems that this is really the case, eighth prince, you are too powerful!"


    Wu Xu praised Li Chengfeng with a sweet voice.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng smiled lightly, hiding his merit and fame deeply.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Actually, this is very simple! First, we suspect that the father was taken away by Li Chengqian, so we must always observe Li Chengqian''s movements, because he will definitely visit the father!"


    "Secondly, Li Chengqian is now the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The world is so big that he dares to kill anyone who dares to make him angry, but there is only one person who he dare not kill now, and that is the real emperor Li Shimin. Already!"


    "Third, the emperor made him angry. It must be that Li Chengqian asked his father for help, and his father refused to agree and was angry. So in summary, the real father was detained by Li Chengqian in a certain house in Zuixiang Building Inside, or in the basement!"


    "Identification is completed!"


    After some reasoning, Li Chengfeng directly locked on Li Shimin''s real location.


    I have to say that his logical thinking is really too strong.


    In the previous palace, everyone was overwhelmed and couldn''t find Li Shimin''s whereabouts. However, Li Chengfeng knew that Li Shimin was imprisoned in Zuixiang Building just by observing Li Chengqian''s facial expression.


    He is indeed a scientific research genius of the 21st century!


    Li Lizhi frowned suddenly, and said: "So brother Feng''er, we, do we need to do something to rescue the father?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and said: "Of course we have to save, but we can''t force it, otherwise if Li Chengqian knows our plan, he will definitely transfer the position of the father, and it will be difficult for us to find the father at that time! "


    "Well, that''s true. Could it be that with Brother Feng''er''s ability, he can''t rescue the father?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It can be rescued, but I can''t guarantee that my father will come out alive. This is what I worry about. Although I am good at martial arts, if the other party wants to kill my father, they have a hundred ways! At that time If the emperor really dies, the whole world will be in chaos!"


    "Come on, come with me!"


    "Go, where?"


    "Go to Zuixiang Tower, and meet Li Chengqian!"


    "Ah? Let''s go to Zuixiang Tower now? Isn''t this a warning?"


    "Don''t panic, that''s what we want. By the way, I''m observing the situation in Zuixianglou, and I''m ready for the plan to save my father in the future!"


    "Well, that''s fine too!"


    After finishing speaking, the three of them went downstairs together and headed towards Zuixianglou.


    Cheng Yingying downstairs was planning to ask Li Chengfeng and the others to have lunch.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t eat and left.


    Cheng Yingying was also very helplessRecently, when she heard that the Tang Dynasty had changed the emperor, Cheng Yingying always felt strange and panicked.


    She was afraid that someone in the palace was bullying Li Chengfeng!


    Looking at Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, Cheng Yingying couldn''t help showing a worried look on her face.


    ��


    Soon, the three of Li Chengfeng came to Zuixiang Building.


    "Little Er, serve the wine!"


    "Okay, little objective, what kind of wine do you like to drink?"


    A shop boy walked over with a towel draped over his shoulders.


    However, when the waiter saw Li Chengfeng''s appearance clearly, he immediately turned pale with shock, and hurriedly said, "Ah? You, aren''t you the eighth prince opposite?"


    "Eighth Prince, you, don''t you have anything to eat in Fanghua Building? Why did you come to our Zuixiang Building?"


    The waiter in the shop asked in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng said: "What''s the matter? Master, I have a lot of money, so I just like to eat outside food, what''s the matter? Don''t let people eat it?"


    "Uh, this..."


    "What''s wrong? I can''t order food, can I?"


    "That''s not what I meant. If that''s the case, then, Eighth Prince, please come here, and I''ll prepare a box for you!"


    "I don''t need a box anymore, I just like to sit in the lobby, where the cool breeze blows and admires the beauties. It''s fragrant and cool, and it''s comfortable!"


    "Um, this, yes, yes, the little one goes down first!"


    After finishing speaking, the shop waiter turned around and went to prepare the signature dishes in his shop.


    But in fact, before preparing the dishes, he also went upstairs to inform Li Chengqian. ?

 Chapter 1278： : This meal, the money will be free

    When Li Chengqian heard that, Li Chengfeng actually came to Zuixiang Tower, and he couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face.


    He knew that maybe Li Chengfeng had already guessed that the real Li Shimin was in his hands, but he had no proof, and he didn''t dare to act recklessly. After all, he was now the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and he had the power of life and death for the people in the world. If Li Chengfeng dared to The following offenders, I can order to kill him.


    I believe that Li Chengfeng is a smart person and will not mess around.


    But it is not so easy for him to find the real Li Shimin!


    "Hmph, then let me meet you and see what new tricks you come up with!"


    Li Chengqian walked down the stairs confidently!


    ��


    Li Chengqian came to Li Chengfeng''s dining table, and said: "Brother Feng''er, you are in a good mood today, and you actually came to eat in my Zuixiang building? This meal, the money will be free, as I am an older brother, Please eat!"


    "No need, I''m rich, I just want to taste how the food in your restaurant tastes, how it compares with my Fanghua building!"


    "Haha, are you still busy with business matters? Brother Feng''er?"


    Li Chengqian laughed out loud.


    He is still thinking about how to make money? And now that he is the emperor, everything in the world belongs to him.


    Therefore, Li Chengqian believed that Li Chengfeng''s pattern was small.


    A person, no matter how much money he has, is useless without power.


    So Li Chengqian continued: "Brother Feng''er, having money but no power is also a crime. How about I let you restore your status as the king of the town and let you command the three armies?"


    Look, does this seem to be said to a seven-year-old child?


    So Li Chengfeng shook his head resolutely, and said, "No, I don''t want to be the town king!"


    How could Li Chengfeng not know what he was thinking?


    Li Chengqian just wanted to make himself the king of the town on purpose, and then let himself go to fight for him.


    Today, the battle between the Tang Dynasty and the Tubo Turks has entered a very anxious stage. It is very dangerous for the Tang Dynasty to be attacked by the enemy.


    So Li Chengqian always wanted Li Chengfeng to guard Youzhou City, but if Li Chengfeng didn''t go, Li Chengqian couldn''t embarrass a seven-year-old child.


    Even if Li Chengfeng is really capable, but his age is here.


    If he used his status as emperor to bully him, he would probably be laughed at by the world.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng rejected his invitation, Li Chengqian just smiled lightly, all of this was within his expectation.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, the next step is to remove Li Chengfeng from the position of prince after he has stabilized the throne, and send him to the frontier by the way.


    "Eighth Prince, no matter what, you are my own younger brother. How could I accept money from you when you come here for dinner?"


    "Come here, bring out the eighth prince''s off-brand dishes from Zuixianglou, all of them are on the table, if the cooking is not delicious, I will be angry! The eighth prince rarely comes to Zuixianglou as a guest, you must treat him well! "


    "Yes, Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    After finishing speaking, those little girls hurried to the back kitchen to convey a message to the cooks, asking them to cook better dishes and show off all their housekeeping skills.


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that today''s Li Chengqian would be so polite? It can be seen that he is in a good mood!


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t come here to eat, but came here to investigate Li Shimin''s whereabouts.


    Li Chengfeng took a look at the layout of the Zuilou just now, and found that it is very similar to the former West Wing Pavilion, but it is much larger than the West Wing Pavilion, and it also has a big backyard, but the backyard is said to be used by Li Chengqian for walking It is a place where idlers and others are not allowed to enter.


    But this aroused Li Chengfeng''s curiosity.


    If Li Shimin was really imprisoned in this Zuixiang building.


    Then it is very possible that he was imprisoned in the basement in the backyard, it is not certain!


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, all the food and drinks were served.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu began to feast on their food.


    Only Li Chengfeng ate two, then shook his head and put down his chopsticks.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengqian couldn''t help but asked in doubt: "What''s wrong, brother Feng''er? Could it be that this food doesn''t suit your appetite? Or, is it not delicious?"


    "It''s not tasty, it''s very unpalatable!"


    Li Chengfeng also didn''t give Li Chengqian any face, and immediately said something bad!


    Li Chengqian stared blankly, then chuckled, he knew that Li Chengfeng''s character is very straightforward, if it tastes good, it tastes good, and if it tastes bad, it tastes bad.


    But Li Lizhi said: "Brother Feng''er, I think the taste is not bad. Of course, compared with the food in Fanghua Building, it is still much worse!"


    "What? Sister Changle, even you don''t think it tastes good?"


    Li Chengqian was a little shocked.


    The cooks in the backyard were all recruited from the candidate cooks of the imperial dining room at their own expense.


    They can say that they are candidates for cooking for the throne.


    If even the food they cook is unpalatable, then no one in this world can cook delicious food.


    Li Chengqian also tasted the food and thought it was okay, even more delicious than what he usually eats?


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng''s mouth is tricky and he deliberately finds fault?


    So Li Chengqian looked at Li Lizhi and said, "Sister Changle, do you think the food in Zuixiang Building is far worse than the food in Fanghua Building?"


    Li Lizhi nodded implicitly, and said, "Actually, it''s not that far away, just a little bit!"


    "How is it possible? Can the candidates for the cook of the imperial dining room be inferior to the cooks in the country?"


    "No, Brother Emperor, it''s because the cooks in Fanghua Building were all trained by Brother Feng''er. As we all know, Brother Feng''er''s culinary skills are the most powerful in the world. You will be full of praise if you eat it, so the food made by the cooks in Fanghua Building will be particularly delicious!"


    "Oh, I''ve heard about this, but it seems that I haven''t had much food cooked by Brother Feng''er!"


    After Li Lizhi finished explaining, Li Chengqian suddenly realized.


    However, what Li Chengfeng is thinking now is how he can drive Li Chengqian away, and then go to the backyard to have a look.


    "Since these meals are not to Feng''er''s liking, I''ll ask the cooks to cook them again! Come on..."


    "No need, I''m a child from a poor family. I''m not that picky about my appetite. It''s just that I''m not very hungry now. Besides, I''m just here to compare the difference between the food in Zuixiang Building and the food in Fanghua Building!"


    "Oh, that''s fine too!"


    Li Chengqian nodded slightly.


    He promised Li Shimin that he would not hurt Li Chengfeng.


    And what Li Chengfeng said, he was just a seven-year-old child.


    Sometimes, Li Chengqian really hoped that Li Chengfeng would agree to him and join his camp.


    But it looks like he won''t agree.

 Chapter 1279： : Today is Li Chengqians birthday!

    However, at this moment, Li Lizhi suddenly said: "By the way, Brother Emperor, today is the 29th day of the eighth lunar month, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Today is your birthday, Brother Emperor, don''t you prepare anything for your birthday? What about the dinner party? Are you celebrating?"


    Li Lizhi said with wide eyes suddenly.


    Even Li Chengfeng was a little surprised. Didn''t expect today to be Li Chengqian''s birthday?


    On the other hand, Li Chengqian smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you can''t pass birthdays!"


    In this regard, Li Chengqian seemed accustomed to it.


    Yes, in the past, whenever it was his birthday, only his mother and eldest grandson Wugou would give him presents, and Li Lizhi would also care about it. Others, more or less, just said Just words of greeting.


    So Li Chengqian didn''t have the habit of celebrating his birthday.


    He is a withdrawn person and doesn''t like excitement.


    It''s okay to make trouble for others by yourself, but if someone else makes trouble for him, Li Chengqian will feel uncomfortable.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "What? Today is your birthday?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter, brother Feng''er? Do you have any questions?"


    Li Chengqian said with a smile.


    There is still a estrangement between the two of them. Although the two of them are friendly on the surface, they are just tacit in their hearts.


    Li Chengfeng swept the back of his head, and said: "Damn, you didn''t say it earlier, I didn''t bring any gifts!"


    "I, I didn''t bring it either, I forgot, I''m sorry, Brother Emperor!"


    Li Lizhi said with self-blame.


    Li Chengqian shook his head with a smile, and said, "It doesn''t matter, I''ve already gotten used to it! It''s just my birthday, and a good dinner is enough!"


    "This can''t be done. In life, there is still a sense of ritual!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly rubbed his chin and thought for a while, and said: "Well, you are my brother anyway, right, the blood relationship is here, we can''t escape!"


    "So, although I didn''t bring any gifts today, I''m going to make you a bowl of longevity noodles, how about it?"


    "It just so happens that you haven''t tasted my cooking skills, so I''ll let you have a taste today. How about the cooking skills of the No. 1 God of Cooking in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Chengfeng said confidently.


    Li Chengqian''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Okay!"


    "I want to eat too!" Li Lizhi pouted.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Then next time you celebrate your birthday, I will make it for you too! Today is his birthday, so I will only make it for him!"


    Li Chengfeng still did not recognize Li Chengqian''s status as emperor, he didn''t call him emperor, he just called Li Chengqian by him, not even brother.


    Li Chengqian was very annoyed.


    But come to think of it, Li Chengfeng actually cooks for himself, this was only done by his eldest grandson Wugou.


    Therefore, Li Chengqian was undoubtedly very moved in his heart.


    If possible, he really didn''t want to fight Li Chengfeng.


    He is a straightforward child and also his younger brother, so it is a bit too much for him to bully the younger.


    However, there is no turning back when the bow is opened.


    I have already reached this point, and there is no room for turning back.


    Alright, since that''s the case, as long as you, Li Chengfeng, don''t provoke me, then I won''t provoke you.


    But if you come to interfere with my grand plan and great cause again, don''t blame me, you are really ruthless!


    This is Li Chengqian''s inner thoughts at the moment.


    At least he is still a kind person, just for his own purpose, not unscrupulous.


    Similarly, if others treat him well, he will treat others well.


    And if others treat him badly, then Li Chengqian will definitely repay him a hundredfold.


    ��


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng personally went to the back kitchen to make longevity noodles for Li Chengqian!


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t have any good intentions.


    Making noodles is making noodles, but things still need to be put.


    So, Li Chengfeng bought a pack of laxative ''Limala'' directly from the system!


    As the name suggests, the name of this pack of laxatives is Limala.


    Those who eat it will immediately have diarrhea within three minutes.


    For three days and three nights in a row, don''t even think about getting out of the hut.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t have a good impression of Li Chengqian. The reason was that this person had once framed his friends and mother.


    Li Chengfeng absolutely does not allow others to bully his mother.


    Secondly, he will do it the first time, and he will definitely do it the second time.


    Don''t look at Li Chengqian''s amiable treatment of Li Chengfeng now, but he can change his face in a second, or in other words, he just wants to use Li Chengfeng''s ability to do things for him.


    Li Chengfeng, who had already seen through everything, was already prepared in his heart.


    But cooking noodles is too troublesome.


    Moreover, there is no special seasoning in Zuixiang Building, and the noodles made are not as delicious as there.


    So Li Chengfeng bought a pack of old altar sauerkraut instant noodles from the system.


    Unpack the instant noodles, scald the noodles with boiling water, then put in the seasoning packet, and finally put in all the laxatives.


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin, grinned, and said, "Hey, it''s done!"


    ��


    Three minutes later, Li Chengfeng came to the dining table in the hall with the noodles that had been covered overnight.


    Li Chengfeng put the bowl in front of Li Chengqian, and said, "Emperor, this is the longevity noodles I just made for you. I hope you can live a long life after eating it!"


    "Oh? So fast?"


    "Ding Surprise from Li Chengqian, naughty value +1500!"


    Li Chengqian showed a slightly surprised expression.


    He knows that Li Chengfeng''s cooking skills are good, but it takes at least ten minutes to make noodles, and he can make them in three minutes?


    Are the noodles not cooked yet?


    But this can be regarded as a wish from his younger brother. After thinking about it, Li Chengqian didn''t say much, but just thanked him with a faint smile.


    In fact, it can be seen from this that Li Chengqian is really a child who lacks love.


    Because Li Shimin didn''t give him any care at all, he was always so flattered by others'' kindness. Although he didn''t show it on his face, he was very moved in his heart.


    "Brother Feng''er, you''re making noodles too fast, right? It''s only been a few minutes? The noodles aren''t even cooked yet?"


    Li Li asked worriedly.


    "Will it cause diarrhea if you eat it?" Wu Xu asked again.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It should be, can''t it?"


    But he thought in his heart: That will definitely happen! After eating, more than diarrhea? That is to pull until you collapse, keep pulling!


    Li Chengfeng started to laugh badly in his heart.


    "Brother Feng''er, did you really put your heart into it? What if it''s not cooked and you have diarrhea after eating?"


    Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It should be, no, it''s cooked! This is a kind of delicacy in our hometown, called instant noodles! It''s delicious, delicious, and the noodles are still rolled!"


    "What? It''s the first time I''ve heard of rolled noodles. I haven''t seen or eaten it. I want to eat it too!"


    Li Lizhi puffed her cheeks and looked at Li Chengfeng. ?

 Chapter 1280： : Is Laotan sauerkraut noodles delicious?

    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay, then I''ll do it for you next time!"


    Li Chengqian also said with a smile: "Why don''t you give my part to Sister Changle to eat!"


    "Well, I don''t want it. This is the longevity noodles specially prepared by brother Feng''er for the emperor''s brother. How can I eat it?"


    "It doesn''t matter, we are all one family, everyone eats the same!"


    "No, no, you''d better eat it, I''ll know if it''s delicious if I smell it!"


    "Okay then, brother Feng''er, to be honest, you are the first person besides my mother who took the initiative to give me the left side to eat on my birthday, so I am very grateful to you, no matter whether the noodles are cooked or not, I will I will eat it, even if I have diarrhea, I will eat it!"


    "Oh!" Li Chengfeng groaned and touched his little nose.


    What bad thoughts can a child have?


    Li Chengqian didn''t believe that Li Chengfeng would poison himself.


    Because he is not that kind of person.


    "Brother Emperor, quickly open the lid and see what the noodles look like!" Li Lizhi said hastily.


    Li Chengqian nodded and said, "Okay!"


    However, Li Chengfeng stopped him and said, "No, it''s not time yet. It takes five minutes for instant noodles to cook. Otherwise, you''ll really have diarrhea after eating it, so don''t blame me!"


    "What? Didn''t you cook it and serve it?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "This is another way of eating, and I bet you have never eaten this kind of noodles!"


    "Oh? Then I''m very interested and looking forward to it!" Li Lizhi showed a look of anticipation on his face.


    Then, the time came.


    Li Chengfeng opened the lid, and a bowl of golden rolled noodles suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The moment the heat dissipated, a very strong fragrance rushed into everyone''s nostrils.


    "Huh? It smells so good!"


    "Okay, delicious noodles with a slightly sour taste, what are these?"


    "Wow, look at this noodle, it''s really rolled, and it''s all golden yellow, it looks so delicious!"


    Everyone was in a hurry, and they started to praise!


    Even Li Chengqian became interested instantly.


    It has long been heard that the Eighth Prince is a top-notch cook, but now that he sees it, he is indeed very good.


    The noodles are golden and bright, and the soup is red. I don''t know if it is poisonous?


    It smells very fragrant, and Li Chengqian is afraid that it is poisonous.


    After all, the conflict between himself and Li Chengfeng is here, and Li Chengqian didn''t dare to try to eat it lightly!


    Afterwards, Li Chengqian said: "The noodles look really good! But brother Feng''er, the emperor needs someone to try them when he eats. It''s not that I don''t believe you, because this is the rule in the palace!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian suddenly took out a silver needle from his sleeve!


    "What? Brother Emperor, are you worried that Brother Feng''er will poison you?" Li Lizhi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She knew what the silver needle was for.


    Li Chengqian said with a faint smile: "It''s not that I''m worried, it''s just a rule!"


    Li Chengfeng also said: "It doesn''t matter, let''s test it with a silver needle. If I am poisoned, I will eat this bowl of noodles on the spot, okay?"


    "Well, don''t blame brother, treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!"


    After speaking, Li Chengqian inserted the silver needle into the noodle soup.


    However, the silver needle did not turn black.


    Li Lizhi patted her small chest and let out a hasty sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that Li Chengfeng would poison the noodles.


    And Li Chengqian also breathed a sigh of relief, if Li Chengfeng really dared to poison him, then he would have a chance to imprison him in the prison forever.


    But unfortunately, he did not poison.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng''s expression didn''t change much, because he hadn''t poisoned him in the first place.


    And Li Chengfeng was not stupid enough to use poison to kill Li Chengqian!


    "I''m sorry, Brother Feng''er, but this is just a rule in the palace!"


    Li Chengqian apologized to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng said: "It''s okay, I know!"


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll eat up this bowl of noodles, which is worthy of my brother''s kindness!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian picked up the chopsticks, picked up the noodles and ate them.


    This instant noodle has been tested with a silver needle, and there is no poison, so it cannot be eaten to death.


    That being the case, even if the soup is red, at most it will be diarrhea after eating it.


    You can''t live up to the good intentions of others!


    After thinking about it, Li Chengqian took his first bite of noodles.


    When he chewed the noodles carefully, Li Chengqian''s eyes lit up and his pupils shrank.


    A look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Okay, delicious noodles, this is definitely the best noodles I have ever eaten since I was a child! Really, how can there be such delicious noodles in this world? Brother Feng''er, what the **** are you doing?" How is it made? Why is it so delicious?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian continued to eat.


    He took a sip of the soup lightly, with an expression on his face full of aftertaste.


    "The golden yellow noodles have a natural fragrance, full of strength, and are very springy. There are at least ten different spices in this soup, which are mixed together. When you swallow it, the taste buds dance on the tip of your tongue. It can be said to leave a fragrance on the lips and teeth!"


    "Especially the strong sour taste, what kind of taste is it? It should be a kind of pickled vegetables. The sour taste after being left for a long time is very enjoyable and deliciousThe soup is also delicious !"


    "Haha, I finally know why my Zuixiang Building can''t compete with your Fanghua Building! The ingredients are simply incomparable!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian continued to bury his head in eating the noodles, and began to feast on them!


    "Hey... I didn''t eat it!"


    Li Lizhi was almost drooling looking at it.


    She knew that Li Chengqian seemed dignified and serious, so he was rarely so surprised.


    But now, a bowl of noodles can also make Li Chengqian full of praise?


    This can only prove that this bowl of noodles is really delicious!


    However, he didn''t have to eat.


    Thinking of this, Li Lizhi couldn''t help but tugged on Li Chengfeng''s sleeve, and said, "Brother Feng''er, go back and make it for me!"


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m busy!" Li Chengfeng said impatiently.


    Li Li said: "I don''t care, I will eat it when I go back. I have never eaten this kind of noodles, and you have never done it before!"


    "Okay, I''ll make it for you when I get back, okay?"


    "Well, good!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Li Lizhi is just a little girl who likes to act like a baby.


    Sure enough, Li Chengqian finally fulfilled his promise. He ate up the bowl of noodles, not even letting go of the soup.


    ��


    After eating, Li Chengqian wiped the soup from the corner of his mouth, and said: "Brother Feng''er, this is definitely the best noodle I have ever eaten. Your cooking skills are really worthy of what Changle said. No. 1 in the world!"


    "Hey, you''re over the top!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    A bowl of instant noodles made you eat like this?


    Good for you! ?

 Chapter 1281： : The effect of laxatives!

    Latest URL: Now, just wait for the laxative to work!


    However, Li Chengqian is still wondering how the aftertaste of the noodles will be.


    To be honest, he was still very moved.


    "Brother Feng''er, how about this, since you gave me a gift, then I will give you a gift in return! I have given you the entire Youzhou City, how about it?"


    "What? I''m afraid this is a bit bad!"


    After Li Chengqian finished speaking, not only Li Chengfeng, but also Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were shocked.


    Send a city directly? What a gift this is!


    But Li Chengqian also has his own plans.


    Because Youzhou City has been attacked by Turkic armies all year round, Datang needs to send many troops to protect it.


    But if it was given to Li Chengfeng.


    Then let Li Chengfeng manage it.


    For Li Chengqian, this may not be a good thing!


    But Li Chengfeng said: "What if Youzhou City falls? Forget it, I can''t afford such an expensive gift!"


    "Accept it. After I quell the attacks of the Turks and Tubo, you will be the future Lord of Youzhou City!"


    "No need, I don''t like war in my life!"


    In the end, Li Chengfeng still rejected the gift from Li Chengqian.


    Li Chengqian nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    The two fought wits and courage, but Li Chengfeng was the winner in the end.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng''s purpose now is to find Li Shimin, not to waste time in Youzhou City!


    ��


    "3, 2, 1..."


    Li Chengfeng silently counted down to three numbers.


    After finishing speaking, a look of pain appeared on Li Chengqian''s face.


    He supported the table with his left hand and touched his belly with his right hand.


    "Gululu..."


    "Ah, ouch..."


    Suddenly, Li Chengqian couldn''t help but let out a painful sound because of his stomach ache.


    Li Li asked hurriedly, "What''s wrong with you? Brother Emperor? You look very uncomfortable?"


    Li Chengqian frowned so tightly before, and said: "It''s very uncomfortable, it seems that there is a surge of energy in my stomach, overwhelming, I''m sorry, Zhen, excuse me, you can continue to eat!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengqian bowed his body and stood up.


    "Oh my god, there must be something wrong with that bowl of noodles. It''s delicious, but after eating it, you don''t need to have such a big reaction, right? Even if it''s a laxative, it doesn''t take effect so quickly, does it?"


    "Hmph, **** Li Chengfeng, I fell for your tricks again! On my birthday, you''re still here to punish me?"


    Thinking of this, Li Chengqian was furious again, but it was not easy to let it out because of face.


    Afterwards, two guards supported Li Chengqian and left.


    Seeing Li Chengqian staggering away, Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, and said, "Brother Feng''er, is it the problem with the bowl of noodles?"


    "Ask if you know? Let''s start!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately stood up.


    Li Li asked: "Then if I eat it, will I also have diarrhea?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "If you want, I can do it too!"


    "Forget it then! But, will father really be here?"


    "There is a probability of about 80%!"


    "So where should we look for it?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "You go to the building to look for it, and I will go to the backyard!"


    "Then if the emperor''s brother finds out, he won''t be able to spare you!" Li Lizhi showed a worried expression.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Don''t worry, within three hours, he probably won''t be able to get out of the hut!"


    "Is it so cruel?"


    "Hey, if you want to try, I can also cook noodles for you overnight! I went to the backyard!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned his head and walked towards the backyard.


    ��


    The backyard of Zuixiang Building is a place similar to a garden.


    There are two guards guarding the gate to prevent others from entering.


    But Li Chengfeng bypassed the guards, climbed over the wall from the left and ran into the backyard.


    Li Chengfeng searched for a long time in the backyard, but did not find any mechanism or basement.


    In this way, it is very likely that Li Shimin is not imprisoned in the backyard.


    However, the entire Zuixiang building is so big, could it be inside the house? Go back and ask Changle and the others!


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng continued to climb over the wall and went back to the lobby of Zuixiang Building.


    "How about it, have you found any clues about the emperor?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng came back, he saw Li Lizhi and Wu Xu already waiting in the hall.


    Li Lizhi shook her head and sighed, "I didn''t find any trace of my father! What about you? Brother Feng''er!"


    "Me neither!" Li Chengfeng shook his head and said.


    Li Li asked: "Could we have misunderstood the prince''s brother?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and said, "It''s impossible!"


    Li Chengfeng thought to himself, in a few days, it''s his turn to take action and expose Li Chengqian''s mask!


    Because now, all the evidence points to Li Chengqian.


    As long as he overthrows Li Chengqian''s conspiracy in front of civil and military officials above the court, then his emperor''s persona will be unfairly broken.


    In the end, they still couldn''t find Li Shimin, so the three of them went back to the house together and returned to Fanghua Building.


    But at this moment, Li Chengqian, who was still in the hut, was in a miserable situation.


    He originally thought that his stomach ache was just caused by eating something bad, and he would be fine once he went to the latrine.


    However, just as he lifted his pants, his stomach growled again.


    After squatting for two hours in a row, the stomach still hurts?


    Li Chengqian''s legs were numb.


    "Damn it, Li Chengfeng, what did you feed me?"


    "In vain I thanked you in my heart, but you are hurting me again?"


    "Hehe, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking? It''s impossible to find Father in Zuixiang Building without me leading the way, hum!"


    "What did you put in that bowl of noodles?"


    The expression on Li Chengqian''s face was painful.


    That night, he went to Fanghua Building to find Li Chengfeng, hoping that Li Chengfeng could give him the antidote.


    But Li Chengfeng was not in Fanghua Building.


    In the end, it was the imperial physician Duan He who prescribed some antidiarrheal medicines for Li Chengfeng, and Li Chengqian''s stomach felt much better.


    However, that vague, imminent feeling still made Li Chengqian dare not leave the hut too far.


    In this way, after three days in a row, Li Chengqian''s body slowly recovered!


    "Damn Li Chengfeng, are you hurting me again?"


    Li Chengqian said angrily.


    ��


    When his health improved a lot, he immediately went back to the palace and returned to the palace.


    During these three days, if he didn''t go to the court, he would definitely meet the suspicion of many ministers.


    And there are still so many things in the palace that have not been dealt with properly, it is inevitable that someone will gossip behind his back.


    So what Li Chengqian has to do now is to return to the palace as soon as possible and go to court.


    And he sent the memorial that Li Shimin personally reviewed to himself to those ministers, and asked those ministers to follow the meaning of the memorial.


    It has to be said that with Li Shimin in charge, the emperor Li Chengqian did it very easily.


    Happens.


    Today Li Chengqian returned to the palace after going to court.


    To see Li Chengfeng sitting on the listening stage, looking at himself with a smile on his face?


    Li Chengqian frowned.


    Regardless of Li Chengfeng''s appearance, he looks harmless to humans and animals, very cute.


    But in my heart, I still don''t know what kind of ghost idea I''m thinking about?

 Chapter 1282： : 7 sins of Li Chengqian!

    "Go up!"


    Li Chengqian gave Li Chengfeng a cold look, and shouted to go up.


    The ministers learned that Li Chengqian had been suffering from diarrhea for the past three days, so they hurriedly cared about his health.


    After learning that he was in good health, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Li Chengqian sent down the memorial that Li Shimin had finished reviewing for him.


    When the ministers saw it, their eyes immediately lit up, and they praised Li Chengqian for being smart and capable, and his way of governing the country was no less than that of the former emperor Li Shimin.


    Facing these compliments, Li Chengqian couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Of course, because these memorials were originally reviewed by Li Shimin for himself.


    ��


    "Ahem, dear dears, I''m very sorry! I have been feeling unwell and suffering from abdominal pain in the past few days, so I have been delayed for a few days, but I have finished processing all the memorials during this period, which can be regarded as a gift to the ministers. There is an explanation!"


    "Emperor, take care of your dragon body!" a minister greeted from the audience.


    Li Chengqian nodded, and said: "Yes, thank you Minister of the Household for your concern, I will pay attention to it! Do you have anything else to play now? If you have something to say, tell me quickly. If there is nothing, then go back to court!"


    After Li Chengqian finished speaking, he took a special look at Li Chengfeng.


    If he hadn''t agreed to Li Shimin, and he couldn''t hurt Li Chengfeng for the time being, he would be able to tell now that it was Li Chengfeng who framed him and had diarrhea for three days, and then he could be arrested and thrown into the prison.


    All the ministers shook their heads and said: "Qi Zou the emperor, the ministers and others have nothing to do with each other!"


    "Okay, then retreat!"


    "Wait! I have something to say!"


    However, at this moment, Li Chengfeng raised his little hand and spoke.


    Under the stage, all the ministers looked at him with suspicious eyes.


    The same is true for Li Chengqian.


    So Li Chengqian said: "Excuse me, the Eighth Prince, what is the matter?"


    "I want to sue, can I?"


    "Hahaha...Of course I can!"


    Li Chengqian couldn''t stop laughing, and said: "Then, who do you want to sue? Did that minister in the palace offend you again?"


    "No, it''s not the minister. What I want to sue is not others, but the emperor himself!"


    Having said this, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    Because, now that he has the evidence of Li Chengqian''s rebellion, he wants to disclose this information in front of the court ministers, and then use the power of the imperial guards to seal up the entire Zuixiang Tower, and get the real Li Shimin out!


    The person who heard that Li Chengfeng was going to sue was actually Li Chengqian?


    The hearts of the ministers immediately went to their throats.


    The eighth prince will make trouble every few days.


    Can''t you stop for a while?


    There was still a faint smile on Li Chengqian''s face, and he said: "Okay, then, what do you want to sue me, Eighth Prince? Did I do something wrong?"


    Li Chengfeng said: "Yes, at this moment, all the officials of the Tang Dynasty are here. Here, I want to list the seven crimes committed by the Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengqian! All ministers, please witness with your own eyes!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words were sonorous and powerful.


    He wants to list Li Chengqian''s seven deadly crimes?


    Is he crazy?


    Li Chengqian is the emperor now, you and the emperor sue, sue the emperor himself? Isn''t this an act of sending people''s heads?


    Therefore, Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling and others who had been friends with Li Chengfeng quickly waved their hands and said, "Eighth Prince, stop making trouble, come down quickly, go back and rest!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, don''t make trouble!"


    "Emperor, the Eighth Prince is still young, and he is your own younger brother, so please don''t be familiar with him!"


    Du Ruhui looked at Li Chengqian and said.


    But Li Chengqian gritted his teeth and said: "No, today, I want to hear what seven deadly crimes I have committed? Don''t try to persuade me, let him talk!"


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll say it!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly stood up from his seat, and said: "Ministers, the sky can learn from you. If what I, Li Chengfeng said today is half false, I, Li Chengfeng, will be struck by lightning and die a terrible death!"


    Before speaking, Li Chengfeng made an oath to show his honesty.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng continued: "Now, I have to announce a very important matter to all ministers!"


    "That is, in fact, the emperor Li Shimin in the palace is a fake, while the real emperor was imprisoned by Li Chengqian! He used this trick to steal money from the bottom of the pot, and successfully helped himself ascend the throne and grasp the imperial power! But now he Everything you own was stolen through improper means! So, Li Chengqian, are you guilty?"


    "Ding, the surprise from Fang Xuanling, naughty value +2000!"


    "Ding, the fear from Du Ruhui, naughty value +2300!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng said this, all the ministers in the audience turned pale with shock and were dumbfounded.


    "Eighth Prince, don''t talk about it, isn''t the Supreme Emperor living in the backyard? He just feels unwell and doesn''t want to see people. Eighth Prince, don''t make the same mistake as Wei Zheng!"


    Du Ruhui hurriedly persuaded Li Chengfeng to stop talking.


    But Li Chengfeng said: "If I don''t tell this matter today, no one will dare to say it in the future. This Tang Dynasty will become a puppet in Li Chengqian''s hands!"


    "Okay, then I will give you a chance to tell me today, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, then don''t blame me for not being a brother, and give you a death penalty!" Li Chengqian said angrily.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Okay! Then I will tell you all seven deadly sins!"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and then said: "The number one crime is disloyalty. On the surface, he is a teacher, but secretly he is scheming, and he has no loyalty to the emperor!"


    "The second most serious crime is unfilial piety! Father Huang is your biological father, but you sent someone to arrest him, and became cautious?"


    ��


    "The seventh deadly crime, deceit! You sent people to impersonate the emperor, deceived everyone above the court, and deceived the people of the world. This sin of the heavens is enough to betray you and be sentenced to death!"


    After Li Chengfeng listed Li Chengqian''s seven deadly crimes, the entire court was silent, only Li Chengqian''s sneer echoed in the court.


    Li Chengqian smiled and said: "You sound good, but what about the evidence? If you can''t produce evidence, then you are slandering me! I have the right to deprive you of your status as a prince, and put you in the prison. cut!"


    Li Chengfeng said without fear: "Okay, since that''s the case, do you dare to ask father to come out and confront us?"


    "Why did I ask my father to come out? Moreover, whether my father is willing to come or not depends entirely on his own will. Even I have no right to interfere!"


    "That''s called, being a thief with a guilty conscience!"


    "Bastard, you, you are talking nonsense!"


    Li Chengqian was really angry this time, he waved his hand, and scolded: "Come here, imprison the eighth prince, confine him for three days, and not allow him to go out!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    "I see which of you dare!"


    Li Chengfeng looked angrily at the guard who was walking towards him.

 Chapter 1283： : The real emperor appears!

    Li Chengfeng turned his eyes to the group of ministers, and said: "Ministers, please keep your eyes open, can''t you really see that the emperor in the palace is fake?"


    However, following Li Chengfeng''s yelling and cursing, a group of ministers remained silent.


    Even if they have seen some clues, they dare not go against the emperor.


    Du Ruhui could only sigh helplessly, and Fang Xuanling also shook his head to express his helplessness.


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng continued: "Since you dare not ask the emperor to come out, I dare! Li Junxian, wait for the emperor!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, there was a sudden sound of heavy footsteps at the door of the Chaotang hall.


    Everyone looked back, and saw Li Junxian, the commander of the third-rank imperial guards, walking in from the gate with the help of a dirty, ragged, disheveled man!


    Although this person is weak and old, but his piercing eyes are not angry, no one dares to look directly at him.


    And a discerning person can tell at a glance that this person''s face is exactly that of Tang Emperor Li Shimin?


    He, how did he become such a prisoner?


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengqian panicked immediately, while a slight smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Li Chengfeng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yes, just last night, after Li Chengfeng returned to the palace, he specially told Li Junxian that tomorrow, remember to bring the imperial guards to seal the Zuixiang Building, even if it is to dig three feet into the ground, the real emperor must be taken from the drunken palace. Find it in Xianglou!


    In the end, Li Junxian chose to believe Li Chengfeng''s words.


    For Li Junxian, this is also an adventure.


    If he fails to find Li Shimin in Zuixiang Tower, he will offend Li Chengqian, and he will be jailed and beheaded to meet him!


    But fortunately, they finally found Li Shimin imprisoned in the basement of a dark floor.


    Afterwards, Li Junxian led the guards to rescue the real Li Shimin from the dungeon.


    He was still pleasantly surprised, the eighth prince was really clever, he was able to count the real emperor, and was imprisoned by the prince in the basement of Zuixiang Building?


    If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t even dare to think about it.


    The reason why Li Chengfeng sent Li Junxian to look for him was because he wanted to confuse Li Chengqian and give him a sense of security.


    Because after Li Chengfeng returned to the palace, Li Chengqian''s guard on Zuixiang Tower would relax.


    However, what Li Chengqian didn''t know was that the dignified commander of the third-rank imperial guards would rather listen to the eighth prince than disobey him, the emperor?


    Li Chengqian was so angry.


    He thought that as long as he kept an eye on Li Chengfeng, nothing would happen, but he didn''t expect that even Li Junxian would betray him?


    It''s hard to guard against!


    If I had known that they were in the same group, I should have paid more attention to Li Junxian''s existence.


    "What about Amaterasu Maru and the others? Didn''t I let them guard the dungeon?"


    "Those bastards, why can''t they even look down on a small dungeon? You bastards!"


    Li Chengqian cursed angrily in his heart.


    But in fact, Amaterasu Maru and others have already discovered the existence of Li Junxian.


    However, Li Junxian led 3,000 imperial guards and directly surrounded the entire Zuixiang Building.


    If they dare to block Li Junxian''s actions, there will be one consequence and one dead end.


    Although they obey Li Chengqian, don''t forget that they are always islanders and believe in the existence of the emperor.


    Once it comes to life and death, who cares about Li Chengqian, they only care about making sure they don''t die.


    Thus, Li Chengqian was severely abandoned by his friends together.


    Seeing this scene, when the real Li Shimin appeared in the court, Li Chengqian was dumbfounded. He slumped on the dragon chair, his lips trembling!


    ��


    And all the ministers also turned their heads and looked at each other!


    In the hall, Li Shimin glanced coldly at all the ministers present, and scolded: "What? I haven''t seen you for a long time, so you don''t know me? Are you all stupid? Or do you all don''t recognize me as the emperor anymore?" em?"


    Li Shimin roared, and the majesty spread from him immediately.


    All the ministers hurriedly knelt down to pay homage.


    Li Shimin continued: "After I changed my clothes, you don''t recognize me anymore? I was imprisoned in a dungeon, and my body was dirty and smelly. Isn''t it the emperor? I was framed by a villain, and a villain did it With my dragon chair, you don��t recognize me as the emperor? Don��t you? Ah?��


    "Okay, then I will give you a chance now! Are you willing to follow me or submit to the guy on the dragon chair? You choose for yourself, and I will give you the right to choose freely! Cough cough..."


    Li Shimin roared excitedly.


    Because of physical discomfort, he coughed violently a few times.


    In the court hall, all the ministers bowed down to Li Shimin, and no one dared to speak out.


    They all bowed their heads collectively, not daring to speak much.


    Because in their hearts, Li Shimin is the real emperor, and the guy on the dragon chair is just a temporary emperor.


    And no matter how Lin San pretends, no matter how he pretends, he can''t pretend to be the emperor of Li Shimin.


    Even if Li Shimin''s body is dirty at the moment, and his head is grime, but once his aura is released, who will compete with him?


    At this moment, all the ministers believed that the person in front of them was the real emperor Li Shimin!


    ��


    Li Shimin looked up at Li Chengqian on the dragon chair, sneered, and scolded: "Nizi, don''t give it to me quickly, get off! You bastard!"


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, why are you here? You''re not, you''re not..."


    "Father, father, you are finally back? Father, my son these days, I am so lucky to find you, father!"


    Li Chengqian is still pretending.


    But Li Shimin had already seen through his plot, and said, "Li Chengqian, is this dragon chair comfortable?"


    "Father, my son knows that the emperor in the palace is a fake. My son will kill him now, now!"


    So, Li Chengqian rolled and crawled, and got off the dragon chair.


    Because of weak legs and unsteady steps, he even fell on the ground, and then quickly crawled forward.


    That''s right, at this moment Li Chengqian''s heart was already flustered.


    He has calculated thousands of times, but he really didn''t calculate that Li Junxian would betray him?


    Any minister wouldn''t listen to Li Chengfeng''s words, and would dare to oppose himself, the emperor, but Li Junxian dared?


    Because, Li Junxian''s life was given by Li Chengfeng.


    Even if he went through fire and water for Li Chengfeng, he would not hesitate.


    Li Chengqian also didn''t expect that those so-called ninjas from the island nation who were loyal to him would not be able to find any of them at the critical moment?


    "Everyone is lying to me, everyone is lying to me? Is the whole world lying to me? Is the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Why? Why are all of you leaning toward the Eighth Prince, but no one can see what I have done for Datang?"


    "Aren''t I a good emperor? I''m just using my way to manage Datang well! Why did I still fail in the end?"


    "Everyone, you all look down on me, look down on me!"


    At this moment, Li Chengqian collapsed to the ground like a deflated ball.

 Chapter 1284： : After 3 days, the Xuanwu Gate asks to kill

    The latest website: Li Shimin slowly came to Li Chengqian''s side, and said: "Li Chengqian, if I knew this earlier, why did I do it in the first place? This time, I won''t give you a chance to stand up again!"


    "Come here, arrest the sinner Li Chengqian, and three days later, at Xuanwumen, ask to beheaded!"


    "what?"


    "Father, don''t, you can''t kill me, I''m your own child! Father, I didn''t kill you back then, you can''t kill me, I don''t want to die yet!"


    As soon as Li Shimin said this, all the ministers in the audience were full of surprise.


    And Li Chengqian also shivered unexpectedly, his whole body trembled.


    Because he felt the killing intent from Li Shimin.


    It seemed that Li Shimin really wanted to kill him this time.


    So, Li Chengqian knelt on the ground and prostrated himself at Li Shimin''s feet, hoping that Li Shimin would not kill him.


    But Li Shimin shook his head and said: "Li Chengqian, I have already given you a chance, it''s just that you don''t cherish it, if I spare you this time, it will be tantamount to self-destruction! I know your heart What are you thinking, as long as you don''t die, you have a chance to make a comeback, but I won''t give you this chance again!"


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Come, someone, arrest the sinner Li Chengqian, and three days later, Xuanwumen will ask to kill him!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    After finishing speaking, several guards stepped forward and arrested Li Chengqian who was wearing a dragon robe.


    After all, in front of the real emperor Li Shimin, Li Chengqian''s structure is still too small.


    At the same time, these ministers suddenly realized.


    It turned out that all of this was as the eighth prince said, the emperor in the imperial garden was fake, and the real emperor was imprisoned by Li Chengqian.


    So these ministers quickly knelt down and told Li Shimin that they deserved death.


    Li Shimin looked at this group of ministers and sighed helplessly.


    They are just courtiers, how can they have the strength to fight against Li Chengqian?


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "That''s all, let''s all get up! After I have cultivated for a while, I will officially start going to court!"


    "Here, I would like to thank the Eighth Prince and Li Junxian for saving me from Li Chengqian''s hands!"


    "I heard that Li Chengqian abolished the eighth prince''s position as the king of town? Today, I will reward the eighth prince with the position of king of town again, and reward the eighth prince with a city of Youzhou!"


    "In addition, Li Junxian stepped forward to listen to the seal!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Li Junxian was taken aback for a moment, then quickly stepped forward and knelt down in front of Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin said domineeringly: "Li Junxian, this time you have done a great job in saving him, which is equivalent to giving me a second life! Therefore, I now order you to be the first-rank general of the Tang Dynasty to protect the country!"


    "What? Yipin, the great general who protects the country?"


    In just a few years, Li Junxian has changed from a small imperial guard in a palace to a first-rank general protecting the country today?


    His official position can be said to have surpassed more than 95% of the ministers present.


    Except for the prince Ye Guogong, basically all the ministers have to give Li Junxian a face!


    Li Junxian also quickly kowtowed to thank him, saying: "Thank you for the emperor''s reward!"


    Li Shimin shook his head slightly, and said: "You are welcome, this is what you deserve! I can see your loyalty to Datang, and the Great General Protecting the Nation is none other than you!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Li Chengfeng regained his status as the king of the town, and got the order of the king of the town and a Youzhou city?


    At this moment, Li Junxian also changed from the commander of the third-rank imperial guards to the first-rank general protecting the country.


    The power in the hands of the two can be said to be able to shake half of the Tang Dynasty.


    This is because Li Shimin entrusted these powers to them out of absolute trust.


    If it weren''t for his cronies, how could Li Shimin be willing to give up half of his country?


    And Li Shimin himself has a determination in his heart.


    From the current point of view, only Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian are more trustworthy.


    Because Li Shimin knew that there were still many people coveting his position as emperor, if something happened to him that day, only Li Chengfeng and Li Junxian could fight against it.


    ��


    within the next three days.


    Li Chengfeng went to check Li Shimin''s body.


    He found that Li Shimin was fine except that he was relatively weak, so he prescribed some tonics to let Li Shimin take a good rest, so that he could restore his former vigor and spirit.


    And the fake emperor in the palace was finally caught.


    Li Shimin didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and even let the guards execute him on the spot.


    So, poor Lin San was cut off by the guard''s knife.


    In the end it was Li Chengqian.


    Three days later, just as Li Chengqian was about to be executed at Xuanwumen, a bad news suddenly came.


    So Li Chengqian is crazy?


    Li Chengqian suddenly became delirious, biting everyone he saw, like a mad dog?


    Seeing it in his eyes, Changsun Wugou felt pain in his heart, and knelt down to beg for mercy, hoping that Li Shimin would forgive Li Chengqian, and that Li Shimin would not kill him.


    Li Shimin scolded angrily: "A loving mother is a loser. Look at you. Li Chengqian will become what he is now. You also have ordinary credit. Queen, if you didn''t support Li Chengqian? Where did he have the courage to rebel?" what?"


    Li Shimin was furious.


    But under Changsun Wugou''s repeated persuasion, Li Shimin''s heart was finally shaken.


    The so-called tiger poison does not eat its children.


    If Li Shimin killed Li Chengqian with his own hands today, he would definitely leave a dark mark in history.


    But Li Chengqian has gone crazy now, and he doesn''t know if it''s real or just pretending?


    So Li Shimin called Li Chengfeng, hoping that Li Chengfeng could check it out.


    Li Chengfeng is proficient in medical skills, so he should be able to tell at a glance whether Li Chengqian is really crazy or fake.


    Li Chengfeng also thought at first that Li Chengqian was pretending to be crazy.


    As a result, Li Chengqian opened his mouth and bit his shoes like a mad dog?


    Carefully inspecting Li Chengqian''s eyes Li Chengfeng found out, is Li Chengqian really crazy?


    Alas, how could a majestic generation of Tianjiao princes be reduced to such a state?


    Everyone looked sad.


    So Li Chengfeng said: "I want to report to my father, if there is no accident, Li Chengqian is really crazy! His eyes are dull, his speech is clumsy, and his whole body is shaking. It is obvious that he is in a situation of extreme tension. Nerve compression, leading to final insanity, commonly known as schizophrenia, that is, madness!"


    Li Chengfeng said some professional words, maybe Li Shimin didn''t understand what schizophrenia is.


    But one thing everyone knows is, is Li Chengqian crazy?


    So here comes the problem.


    Should this head be chopped off?


    For a majestic emperor to behead his crazy son, this is a bit disrespectful and righteous.

 Chapter 1285： : Li Chengqian is crazy!

    Latest website: At this time, Changsun Wugou hurried over again, knelt down at Li Shimin''s feet, and said, "Emperor, Qianer is already crazy, do you still want to kill him? Emperor, please!" Just forgive Qian''er''s life, okay? Emperor, please!"


    "Hey, you prodigal woman, hmph! A few days ago, someone pretended to be the emperor, couldn''t you see it? Changsun Wugou, if it weren''t for the love between you and me, I would have died today." Divorce you on the spot!"


    Li Shimin was really furious.


    The emperor has changed. Can''t Changsun Wugou see it?


    No, in fact, she should have seen it a long time ago. She just chose to hide it so that her child would not be exposed.


    So in Changsun Wugou''s heart, is her son Li Chengqian more important than her husband?


    Secondly, since you already know that the emperor in the palace is a fake, why didn''t you send someone to find you?


    You don''t want me, Li Shimin, to have a good time at all.


    Also, Li Shimin has always wondered if he was murdered?


    What if grandson Wugou slept with that fake emperor?


    Then, as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, what face does he have?


    If it spreads out, it will be laughed at by people all over the world.


    But fortunately, Zhangsun Wugou swore to the sky that he had not been touched by that fake emperor, and Li Shimin''s anger was relieved a lot.


    But in his heart, he still has a grudge against his eldest grandson Wugou.


    "Emperor, Qian''er is already crazy, can you let him have a final destination? Please don''t kill him!"


    Changsun Wugou still begged for mercy.


    On the side, there are also some ministers who are helping to plead for mercy.


    After hearing this, Li Shimin shook his head resolutely, and said, "No, even if I can forgive him for the bad things he did to me, has anyone ever considered it for the Eighth Prince? Don''t forget, both I and the Eighth Prince are in Li Chengqian''s hands." Victim!"


    "Feng''er, today I will put Li Chengqian''s life in your hands. If you say beheaded, then I will be beheaded. If you say let me go, then I will let you go. Anyway, I won''t care about this matter, and I won''t let you go." No more questions!"


    Li Shimin is on a high platform and it is difficult to get off.


    In the end, he directly threw this contradiction to Li Chengfeng.


    Upon hearing this, Changsun Wugou turned to Li Chengfeng to intercede.


    "The eighth prince, no matter what, he is also your own brother! Feng''er, Qianer is not harming you, he is just worried that you will oppose him, so he wants to deprive you of your power! Feng''er, the queen mother knows You are a kind person, right? Your brother is crazy now, and he can no longer pose any threat to your status, please let him go, okay? The queen mother knelt down for you!"


    "Oh, don''t, don''t, I can''t bear your kneeling!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly helped his eldest grandson Wugou up.


    Alas, in fact, Li Chengqian is not a bad-hearted person.


    Even if he becomes the emperor, he will think about the people and the people.


    He only wants to grasp the power in his hands, so he will attack the people around him.


    Li Chengfeng also shook his head helplessly, and said, "I can''t decide, you''d better go beg Father!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Shimin turned his head and said: "Feng''er, I don''t care about this matter anymore, you decide, whether to kill or release, you decide!"


    "what?"


    Now Li Chengfeng was in a dilemma.


    It was obviously Li Shimin''s decision, but suddenly he left it to himself?


    Listening to Li Shimin''s sigh, Changsun Wugou''s request, and the ministers'' intercession.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help spreading his hands, and said: "If that''s the case, then let it go! Let it go!"


    "What? Is it so happy?"


    "That''s right, that''s how fun it is!"


    Li Shimin originally thought that Li Chengfeng would order Li Chengqian to be killed in order to avoid future worries.


    But unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng decided to release him so quickly?


    And Li Chengfeng thought so.


    Although Li Chengfeng has a dark heart, he is not bad in essence.


    Although he often made things difficult for Li Chengfeng, he didn''t kill him.


    He arrested Li Chengfeng''s mother and others, but did not order them to be killed.


    To put it bluntly, it still left a way out for Li Chengfeng.


    So Li Chengfeng also left him a way out now.


    Secondly, Li Chengqian wanted to kill Li Shimin again and again, since Li Shimin didn''t intend to kill him, then forget it.


    Moreover, Li Chengqian is also crazy now, and it really can''t cause any harm to Li Chengfeng. Even if he returns to normal in the future, he has no right to interfere in the affairs of the court.


    After hearing that Li Chengfeng decided to let Li Chengqian go, the eldest grandson Wugou quickly bowed to thank him.


    And Li Shimin waved his sleeves, snorted coldly, and left without looking back.


    Afterwards, the crazy Li Chengqian was taken away.


    ��


    When Li Lizhi heard that Li Chengfeng did not choose to kill Li Chengqian, she also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, Li Chengqian is also her own brother, and he is very gentle to her.


    She really didn''t want to see Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian killing each other.


    At this moment, the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty was abolished again.


    So Li Shimin proposed that Li Chengfeng be the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    All the ministers had no objection, but Li Chengfeng refused.


    I just heard Li Chengfeng say: "No father, I am usually lazy and don''t want to be a prince!"


    "Besides, I am still young, so I will inevitably be murdered by some villains. Rather than fighting in the palace, I prefer a more comfortable life!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and left.


    And Li Shimin also felt that what Li Chengfeng said was very reasonable, so he didn''t force him to be the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, at this time, someone suggested that it is better to let Wei Wang Li Tailai be the prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    Li Shimin thought to himself, this is a good idea.


    Li Tai, the Fourth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengqian''s younger brother.


    In terms of talent, he is not inferior to Li Chengqian.


    Being humble and low-key is the perfect candidate for the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, Li Shimin recalled Wei Wang Li Tai overnight, and canonized him as the new prince of Datang.


    This matter is finally over!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, after the end of autumn, winter is coming.


    The weather also started to get colder.


    Li Chengfeng discovered that the temperature in winter in ancient times was indeed much colder than that in the 21st century.


    Perhaps there was no such thing as the greenhouse effect at that time, so the average temperature of the earth was relatively low, which made people feel so cold.


    The ancient way of heating is that a group of people gather around a stove and burn charcoal to keep warm.


    As soon as the weather got cold, a stove started to burn in Li Chengfeng''s Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Eunuch Wu would go to the back kitchen of the imperial dining room every day and bring five catties of charcoal to provide for Li Chengfeng to keep warm.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng wanted to use his special air conditioner to turn on the heater.


    It turned out that the thing was broken, and Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to fix it.


    At least for now the weather isn''t unbearably cold.


    If it is not really cold enough to sleep at night, then buy an air conditioner directly from the system to turn on the heating.


    ��

 Chapter 1286： : What is the death of lips and teeth?

    Latest website: In the past few days, the days are still dull and boring.


    At least Li Chengfeng has no worries about food and clothing, and has nothing to do.


    After a whole day, apart from eating and sleeping, there is nothing else to pass the time.


    Is this the so-called life of the rich?


    It''s too boring.


    "Feng''er, I came to see you! Feng''er, the weather seems to be relatively early this year. I always feel that this year will be a cold winter!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shimin walked in from the gate of the King''s Mansion wearing a robe.


    Li Chengfeng sat by the stove in the hall, and said with a smile, "Hey, Father is here?"


    "Well, yes, I just finished dealing with the government affairs, so I came to see you!"


    Li Shimin came to Li Chengfeng''s side with a smile, and sat down relaxedly.


    Then came the two little girls Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    In fact, in Li Shimin''s heart, he already regarded Li Chengfeng as his only good partner who could talk.


    They are not so much father and son as true friends.


    As an emperor, everyone flattered Li Shimin, and no one dared to tell the truth to Li Shimin.


    But Li Chengfeng dared to say that this would make Li Shimin feel that no one would deceive him when he was with Li Chengfeng.


    Moreover, Li Shimin seldom gets angry now.


    They are not like before, they have to quarrel every now and then.


    Li Shimin knew that he had lost a lot of money to Li Chengfeng, so whenever he was free, he would come to sit with Li Chengfeng and chat.


    Talk about major national affairs, and discuss how Li Chengfeng views the current world pattern.


    And Li Chengfeng still said the same thing: "The two cities of Datang, Youzhou City and Suzhou must not be lost, otherwise the lips will be cold and the teeth will die!"


    "Oh? The lips are cold and the teeth are dead?"


    "Yes, relatively speaking, Youzhou City and Suzhou City are like two impenetrable walls! If these two cities are lost, it will be a breeze for the Tubo and Turkic armies to invade the Tang Dynasty Already!"


    After hearing this, Li Shimin nodded and said, "That''s right, Feng''er, you are right!"


    Li Shimin said: "Feng''er, I have good news for you! Li Jing, General Qin Qiong and others have successfully wiped out the Eastern Turks and occupied their territory. Then there are only Tubo and Western Turks left!"


    "Oh? Half a month later than I expected? It seems that the Turkic people are still very tenacious!"


    Li Chengfeng touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, do you know what they eat when there is an extreme lack of food?"


    "I know, human flesh!"


    "What? How do you know?"


    Li Shimin was shocked instantly.


    How did Li Chengfeng know that Turkic people eat human flesh?


    Yes, the reason why the Tang soldiers led by Li Jing and Qin Qiong were so difficult to capture the Turks.


    It is because they will never be short of food.


    Soldiers in the Tang Dynasty often ran out of food. Coupled with the harsh combat environment, soldiers are often injured and sick.


    But what about the Eastern Tujue?


    After knowing that his country was about to be destroyed, all the people turned into soldiers.


    As long as you are from Eastern Tujue, you must take up arms for me and go to the battlefield.


    Moreover, old men up to 60 years old, and children down to 6 years old must go to the battlefield, otherwise there is only one word: die!


    Otherwise, it is to make human meat dry food, send it to the battlefield, and feed the soldiers to eat.


    under such brutal oppression.


    All the Eastern Tujue people, all the people are soldiers, assembled millions of troops, and fought against the Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty to the end.


    So, how difficult it is for Datang to break through Dongtu Jue!


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng has experienced the cruelty of the Turkic people!


    ��


    Li Shimin asked why Li Chengfeng knew about this?


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "Last time, when I was guarding the city of Youzhou, I sneaked into the Turkic army secretly. In the middle of the night, I found that there were Turkic people consigning the corpses of soldiers who died on the battlefield. I thought that the Turkic people are very humane, they value love and righteousness, and let the dead go home!"


    "As a result, it turned out to be used as human jerky to eat? I feel disgusting when I think about it!"


    Li Chengfeng made a retching expression.


    That night, that scene, I''m afraid it will be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    And Li Shimin, looking at the young Li Chengfeng, couldn''t help but sighed softly.


    He is so young, but has experienced so much, it is really wronged him.


    But as the emperor himself, what can he give him?


    Giving him the crown prince position is already the best thing, and the result? he does not want!


    Give him money? He has more money than Lao Tzu, so don''t give it!


    You said give power, right?


    In his own hands, the 300,000 soldiers and horses of the king of the town are not vegetarians. If he is given power, he might as well divide half of the Tang Dynasty directly.


    So Li Shimin always felt that he owed Li Chengfeng.


    After all, Li Chengfeng helped Datang a lot by helping himself.


    But, I can''t give Li Chengfeng anything.


    "Feng''er, you said what you want, as long as I can give it to you, I will give it to you, how about it? I will definitely do what I say, except for my throne, what do you want in this world, I will give it to you." What are you! It can be regarded as a kind of debt that I made up for you!"


    Li Shimin said very domineeringly.


    This is the temperament of an emperor.


    However, Li Chengfeng shook his head and sighed, "You can''t give me what I want! I want to go back, I want to go home!"


    Of course, when Li Chengfeng said he wanted to go home, he wanted to go back to the 21st century and see his former relatives.


    However, when Li Shimin heard this, he burst out laughing on the spot, and said, "Haha, isn''t this easy? You want to go home, right? Well, let''s set off in a few days and go to Luojiang Village, Youzhou City!"


    "Eh? I didn''t say I want to go back to that house!" Li Chengfeng was immediately stunned.


    But Li Shimin said: "Okay, don''t be so stubborn. I know you want to save face, but you don''t dare to go back! That''s fine. After many years, I haven''t visited that small village. I will take it with you in a few days. Come with your mother, let''s set off together and go to Luojiang Village in Youzhou City!"


    "I want to go too, Royal Father, I also want to go to Brother Feng''er''s hometown to play!"


    On the side, Li Lizhi said in a hurry.


    Li Shimin smiled and nodded and said: "Haha, okay, I just have time in a few days, so let''s take you together, I will go there in person, to save face for Feng''er, I really want to see Look, when the time comes, who else would dare to look down on my Feng''er? Hahaha!"


    After laughing, Li Shimin got up, waved his sleeves, and walked towards the gate of Zhenwang Mansion!


    "Oh, it''s cold and I don''t want to go out, so I have to go back to my hometown?"


    Li Chengfeng muttered to himself.


    Li Li asked: "Brother Feng''er, don''t you want to go home?"


    A flash of thought flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, and he said, "Yes, I really want to go home. If there is a chance, I also want to take you to my house together!"


    Of course, Li Chengfeng was talking about the home in the 21st century.


    Li Lizhi said excitedly: "There will be a chance soon, and in a few days, we will be able to visit your house with my father, hahaha!"


    ��

 Chapter 1287： : The little boy who bought charcoal!

    Latest website: So, early the next morning, Li Lizhi took Li Chengfeng together to the East Street of Chang''an City.


    Tell this news to Li Chengfeng''s mother, Cheng Yingying.


    The weather has been cold recently, but the number of customers in Fanghua Building has not decreased but increased.


    Because drinking in winter can warm people''s hearts.


    When Cheng Yingying heard it, Li Shimin wanted to take them back to Luojiang Village in person?


    At first, Cheng Yingying refused.


    But after thinking about it later, I decided to go back to my hometown to have a look. The villagers in the province were still gossiping. This time I brought the real emperor to see if I could stop them.


    "Sell, sell charcoal, sell charcoal!"


    Suddenly, a childish voice came from outside the door.


    It turned out to be a young man selling charcoal.


    The young man was standing beside a rich man, dressed in rags and barefoot, with a pannier behind his back, which contained a basket of black charcoal.


    The lad was selling his charcoal.


    But the rich man ignored it at all, and said disdainfully: "Go, go, how many months has it been? You have started selling charcoal? Go away, don''t disturb my interest in eating! Moreover, Fanghua Building Is this place where poor people like you can come? Get out of the way!"


    "Master, please, just sell me the charcoal. My sister is seriously ill and needs money for treatment!"


    The little boy cried aggrievedly.


    However, in this absurd world of thin human nature, who will understand your difficulties?


    Sure enough, the rich man shook his head and said, "Who knows if you''re cheating? Sir, I was cheated last time, so I hate liars the most!"


    "Let''s go, don''t disturb my drinking pleasure!"


    After finishing speaking, the fat man pushed the little boy directly, and pushed the little boy to the ground.


    The rich fat man glanced at him, and then left without looking back.


    The little boy fell on the ground, but he didn''t care about the pain on his body. He got up quickly and put the charcoal scattered on the ground behind him into the basket.


    While wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he picked up the charcoal on the ground.


    As a result, when dirty fingers are rubbed on the face, they will leave dark fingerprints.


    ��


    At the door, Li Chengfeng saw it and frowned tightly.


    Indeed, no matter in that world, in that corner, there are many unknown people who are suffering different pains!


    This little boy had bare feet, a patch of bruise, purple and black, and bloodstains on his feet, which were scratches from thorns.


    There are more than a dozen wounds visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, the hungry face is sallow and emaciated, with only one pair of eyes, shining and simple like a pair of gemstones.


    "Hey, where did you come from? Go and go, go and go, several of them came the day before yesterday, and they came again today? Get the **** out of here!"


    At the door, Steward Liu of Fanghua Building saw the child, and rushed forward without saying a word.


    The child was pushed and shoved a few times by him, and he staggered back a few steps, his eyes full of despair and helplessness.


    If no one stood up to help him at this time, it is estimated that his heart was really going to despair.


    "Ugh!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, to be honest, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    But just when he wanted to go forward.


    Li Lizhi was one step ahead.


    Li Lizhi patted Steward Liu on the shoulder and said, "Hey, I''ll take care of this, you can go and do your work!"


    "Oh? Princess Changle? Princess, don''t believe these guys. They are all liars. They have lied to several families. Basically, everyone in the streets and alleys on Chang''an Avenue knows that they are all liars!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Li Li asked puzzledly.


    The housekeeper said: "On the Nanling Mountain south of Chang''an City, there are a group of little dolls who specialize in deceiving people. Those little dolls go down the mountain to sell some very common things at high prices. What are you talking about? My sister is seriously ill, or It��s because the old mother in the family is sick and has no money to buy medicine and so on, so as to gain sympathy from others and make money! Many people have been fooled, so many people choose to drive them away after seeing them. People will help! Because the hearts of good people have been wiped out by them!"


    "Who doesn''t want to be a nice guy, but none of us want to be an idiot!"


    After finishing speaking, the butler turned back again and said: "Princess Changle, be careful, don''t be fooled!"


    Li Lizhi nodded, and said: "I see, housekeeper, go get busy, I will handle this matter myself!"


    "Hey, good!"


    ��


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi came to the little boy''s side and said, "How much is it, I want all of these charcoals!"


    The little boy raised his head, looked at Li Lizhi with grateful eyes, and said, "Miss, I need 10 taels of silver!"


    "Oh? It''s only ten taels of silver, so it''s not expensive! It''s only ten taels of silver!"


    As a princess of a great country, to Li Lizhi, ten taels of silver was nothing more than a small amount of money.


    But in fact, this basket of charcoal can''t even be sold for a tael of silver.


    Moreover, many people would burn their own charcoal during the winter, so charcoal was not worth much at all.


    Only the children of some rich and noble families would call servants to go to the countryside to buy charcoal for heating in winter.


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi took out ten taels of silver from her pocket, handed it to the little boy, and said, "No, this is ten taels of money, you take it, take the money quickly, and go back to see your sister''s doctor." !"


    "Thank you, thank you lady, I can''t repay you for your great kindness!"


    The little boy immediately knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    And Li Lizhi was also soft-hearted, and took out two taels of silver from her sleeve again, handed it to the little boy, and said: "I will give you another two taels of silver, and after you cure your sister, remember to take him to eat Order something delicious! If you can��t find a job in the future, come and find me in Fanghua Building, and I will arrange jobs and residences for you!��


    "Yes, thank you sister!"


    "Well, okay, stop crying! Hurry up and wipe away your tears and go home!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    After speaking, the boy wiped away the tears from his eyes, turned around and left with an empty pannier on his back.


    And Li Lizhi looked at the back of the boy leaving, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Because in her opinion she did another good thing today.


    But in fact, she was indeed deceived!


    ��


    "Come on, Steward Liu, help clean up the charcoal at the door!"


    Li Lizhi turned around and said to Steward Liu.


    Steward Liu shook his head helplessly, and said, "Oh, Princess Changle, why didn''t you listen to what I said? That''s a liar, 10 taels of silver, I can''t make so much money in half a month! Sigh! ..."


    Butler Liu continued to feel distressed, and said thoughtfully: "If this basket of charcoal can be sold for ten taels of silver? Then I''ll just sell charcoal in the future. Why do I have to work so hard here?"


    "Huh? Are you tired? You don''t want to do it? Brother Feng''er, he said he doesn''t want to do it anymore and wants to change jobs!"


    As a result, Li Lizhi turned around like Li Chengfeng complained.


    But housekeeper Liu was terrified!

 Chapter 1288： : Lets go to Nanling Mountain!

    The latest website: Butler Liu hurriedly said: "No, no, that''s not what I mean. What the villain means is, I''m worried that you will be cheated, Princess Changle!"


    Li Li said: "It''s impossible to be deceived. Look at that little boy, who is barely clothed, hungry, and has many scars on his body. How could he be deceived? And, what if he really needs money? Going to save his sister''s life, I have done a good deed, if his sister is not ill, if I give him the money, it can be regarded as a good deed!"


    "Brother Feng''er, do you think I was cheated?"


    Li Lizhi turned to look at Li Chengfeng.


    I thought that Li Chengfeng would praise himself for doing the right thing.


    Because Li Chengfeng is also a kind-hearted person.


    But this time, Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Sister Changle, you must have been cheated this time!"


    "What? Even you say that about me? So what if I was cheated? I still did a good deed!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng in confusion, not understanding why Li Chengfeng said that.


    Li Chengfeng said: "Sister Changle, first of all, it cannot be ruled out that the boy really needs the money to save his life, but one thing is certain is that he is lying!"


    "Which point?"


    "That''s the wound on his body, not from falling out, but from being beaten!"


    "What? How did this happen?" Li Lizhi covered her mouth in surprise.


    Li Chengfeng continued: "After my previous observation, the little boy looked down when he asked for money, which is a sign of guilty conscience! Secondly, there are more than a dozen different wounds on the little boy''s leg, one of which is There are streaks, obviously from being whipped with a whip!"


    "So I suspect that behind the little boy, there is a behind-the-scenes manipulator. He just manipulates some homeless orphans and asks them to make money for themselves. No matter what method they use, they must make money every day. Otherwise, No food, or a severe beating!"


    "Ah? In this world, there is such a thing?" Li Lizhi was completely surprised.


    But Li Chengfeng continued: "Of course, all of this is just my guess. I don''t know the specifics!"


    "Hmph, is there any law in this world? Is there no government discipline for such a villain?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng said: "But there is no evidence, so what? And those are just my conjectures. Even if the little boy goes to the government to file a complaint, will the government send soldiers to help him? Secondly, who knows whether the person behind the scenes is controlling or not? What about the relatives of the little boy? And under the extreme oppression, the little boy has no thought of resisting at all!"


    "Oh, no, I have to investigate and find out what''s going on on Nanling Mountain! Brother Feng''er, you and I can go to Nanling Mountain to have a look, okay?"


    Li Lizhi wanted to take Li Chengfeng to go with her, because she was afraid of being alone.


    However, Li Chengfeng yawned, and said: "I''m so sleepy, and all that is just my guess, not necessarily true! If we don''t wait until the next time, when the little boy appears, we will go with him Go and investigate! Otherwise, we will search blindly and find no results, and it will only be a waste of time!"


    "Secondly, it may be even more difficult to find the other party if you startle the enemy!"


    What Li Chengfeng said was good, but Li Lizhi was also cutting his temper.


    Li Li asked: "Let''s go, little brother Feng''er, can I go with my sister?"


    "Go again next time, so as not to startle the snake, and it may not be true! I''m going to take a nap. I was researching something last night and didn''t sleep well!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and went upstairs to sleep.


    Because the entire Nanling Mountain is so big.


    It is not easy for them to find the criminal den.


    Secondly, this kind of matter should be managed by the government, not by them.


    Moreover, there are so many poor people in this world, if you have to take care of everyone, you will be exhausted.


    Some people, just living in this world, have exhausted their best.


    How can there be other people''s thoughts?


    But Li Lizhi didn''t think so.


    Li Lizhi is a flower growing in a greenhouse. She has never suffered any hardships since she was a child, and she has never done any heavy work.


    But fortunately, she has a kind and sympathetic heart.


    After seeing Li Chengfeng leave.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help but look at Steward Liu.


    Li Lizhi grinned and said, "Butler Liu, why don''t you accompany me there!"


    After hearing this, Steward Liu shook his head and said, "I won''t go. It''s already cold now, so why go to Nanling Mountain? It''s very dangerous where wild animals are infested! And as the Eighth Prince said, we have no clues. Ah, in the past, I could only search blindly, it was just a waste of time!"


    "If we find a clue, can''t we report to the police and solve the problem?" Li Li asked.


    Liu Guanjia said: "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I know Princess Changle, you have a kind heart, but solving problems blindly will only backfire!"


    Butler Liu is also a smart man.


    But most importantly, he didn''t want to waste his day''s wages.


    Li Lizhi suddenly took out a tael of gold from her sleeve, and said, "Will you go? Steward Liu? If you go, this gold will be given to you!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Is this enough to be your ten-day salary?"


    "Oh, Princess Changle, don''t embarrass the little one!"


    To be honest, Butler Liu was moved.


    Li Lizhi took out another tael of gold and said, "Where is it if you don''t go? How about adding another tael? This is equivalent to 20 taels of silver. Are you going? If you don''t go, I''ll ask someone else to go. Anyway There will always be someone to accompany me, but then the money will not be yours!"


    "Okay, I''ll go, can''t I go?"


    Looking at the gold in Li Lizhi''s hands, Steward Liu really couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Because there are no guards in the palace in Fanghua building, Li Lizhi cannot mobilize the imperial guards.


    Otherwise, with her status as Princess Changle, it would not be a problem to mobilize a few imperial guards casually.


    These two taels of gold are equivalent to half a month''s salary.


    Not for nothing, just to accompany Princess Changle to Nanling Mountain for a walk.


    And the travel expenses are also paid by Princess Changle, so Steward Liu thinks that nothing will happen, right?


    "Xiao Wu, do you want to go with me?" Li Lizhi turned to look at Wu Xu who was at the side.


    Wu Xu curled her lips, shook her head, and said, "There are wild beasts on Nanling Mountain, it''s very dangerous!"


    Li Lizhi said, "It''s okay, we''ll go and have a look and come back!"


    "I do not want to go!"


    "Forget it, I''ll go by myself. I''m going to prove to you today that this princess can handle this matter well even if she''s alone!"


    Li Lizhi is an impatient person, and she doesn''t have a long memory every time she suffers a loss.


    So, Steward Liu took a day off, and really went to Nanling Mountain with Li Lizhi.

 Chapter 1289： : Li Lizhi is missing?

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Lizhi spent money to hire a carriage, and the two set off together.


    Wu Xu was a little worried, so she hurried upstairs and told Li Chengfeng that Li Lizhi and Steward Liu had gone to Nanling Mountain together.


    But Li Chengfeng lay on the bed and said without any worries: "It''s okay, they will come back after a turn!"


    However, no one knows that the accident is such a coincidence!


    ��


    It was ten in the evening.


    After eating dinner, Li Chengfeng was sitting at the door of Fanghua Building in a daze.


    The street is bustling, and the shouts of hawkers are endless.


    Only when the sky is dark, there are no lights in the night market, but it gives people a very bleak feeling.


    Seeing everyone running around for their lives, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    He was thinking, what is the purpose of human life?


    People live in this world, there is always something to look forward to.


    But most of all, this world is too boring.


    "The eighth prince, why haven''t Princess Changle and Steward Liu come back? I''m so worried!"


    At the door, Wu Xu suddenly took small steps and came to Li Chengfeng''s side and sat down.


    Li Chengfeng also propped up his cheeks, picked up a small stone on the ground, and threw it towards Dongyang Lake in the distance.


    Li Chengfeng said: "I don''t know, I should be back soon!"


    Sure enough, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Soon, the two saw a familiar carriage slowly approaching from a distance.


    Wu Xu took a closer look, and laughed quickly: "Hey, the eighth prince, look, it''s the carriage from Fanghua Building, it must be Princess Changle and Steward Liu coming back together!"


    "Well, that''s why I said don''t worry, right!"


    "Um!"


    Wu Xu was excitedly going forward to greet her!


    In the end, only Butler Liu got out of the carriage?


    Wu Xu originally thought that Li Lizhi fell asleep in the carriage? As a result, I looked around, and there was no one else in the car?


    "Butler Liu? Where is Princess Changle?"


    Wu Xu looked suspiciously at the old man with the mustache beside him.


    The old man ignored Wu Xu, but ran straight towards Li Chengfeng, staggering and trotting.


    Steward Liu came to Li Chengfeng''s side, knelt down, and said, "Eighth Prince, it''s not good, Eighth Prince! Princess Changle, she disappeared!"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "No way, Princess Changle, disappeared?"


    The people present were all surprised when they heard this.


    Seeing Steward Liu trembling, he continued: "Yes, Eighth Prince, this morning, Princess Changle begged me to accompany her to Nanling Mountain. I didn''t dare to disobey, so I went with her!"


    "After arriving at Nanling Mountain, she and I got out of the car together. The driver is watching the car!"


    "I said that there is no one on Nanling Mountain, but Princess Changle didn''t believe it, so she insisted on looking for those children!"


    "Walk through several houses, but in the end I couldn''t find the little boy selling charcoal this morning!"


    Butler Liu explained in one breath.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Steward Liu seriously, and said, "Well, what then?"


    Butler Liu gasped, and continued: "Then, Princess Changle was hungry, so I let her rest for a while, and I went to a family''s house to buy some food for her! Then, when I came back, she, She disappeared?"


    "I thought she was going back the same way and went to the position of the carriage!"


    "However, after I came back, she still didn''t come back! I thought to myself, did she go to relieve herself? So I waited and waited at the same place, and when it was almost dark, Princess Changle still didn''t come back?"


    "I have no choice. With my own strength, it is impossible to find Princess Changle on Nanling Mountain. Out of helplessness, I have to come back and tell the eighth prince about this matter first. I hope the eighth prince can send the palace With the strength of the imperial guards, go find Princess Changle!"


    "Eighth prince, please spare me and don''t behead me, okay?"


    Butler Liu knelt on the ground, begging bitterly.


    Li Chengfeng sneered, and said, "Why should I behead you? It''s the emperor''s behead!"


    "Ah? If the emperor knew about this, he would have to kill me!"


    Steward Liu was sweating on his anxious face.


    If I had known that Princess Changle could cause trouble so much, I would not have agreed to go to Nanling Mountain with her.


    The result is better now, and the person is gone?


    If Changle can come back safely, then his life is safe. If Princess Changle is in any danger, he is a commoner butler, and the death of his head is probably the easiest punishment!


    "What''s going on? Princess Changle really disappeared?"


    Li Chengfeng asked again.


    Liu Guanjia said: "Yes, it was Princess Changle who insisted on dragging the villain, and the villain dare not refuse!"


    "If you weren''t greedy for those taels of silver, would you go with Princess Changle? Butler Liu?"


    "I, the little one was wrong, but the little one didn''t know that such a thing would happen!"


    Butler Liu''s anxious expression appeared on his face.


    But Li Chengfeng knew that he couldn''t blame him completely.


    According to Li Lizhi''s personality, even if she didn''t go with Butler Liu, she would go with someone else.


    So, Li Chengfeng sighed, and said: "In that case, let''s talk about it tomorrow! It''s getting late tonight, and if we go to Nanling Mountain, we won''t be able to collect any clues, and we will be overworked!"


    "So I plan to recharge my batteries tonight and go to Nanling Mountain to look for Princess Changle tomorrow!"


    "Okay, good eighth prince, that villain went with him, it''s atonement!"


    Butler Liu hurriedly bowed and nodded.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "Alright!"


    Although Li Lizhi has a strong sense of justice and compassion, but she is too playful and vulnerable to beatings by this sinister society.


    Obviously I have been kidnapped many times, why don''t I have a long memory?


    With her personality, UU will suffer a lot sooner or later after reading !


    But Li Lizhi is her older sister, and she treats her very well.


    Even when Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian confronted each other for hegemony, Li Lizhi chose to stand behind Li Chengfeng.


    So no matter what, Li Chengfeng will not abandon his own sister!


    So the next morning.


    After Li Chengfeng woke up early in the morning, he teamed up with Wu Xu and Steward Liu to head to Nanling Mountain.


    They didn''t tell anyone about it.


    If even Li Chengfeng couldn''t find Li Lizhi, then it would be useless to call Li Shimin.


    "Where did you go yesterday?"


    Riding on the carriage, Li Chengfeng asked Steward Liu.


    Liu Guanjia said: "Over there on the angular **** of Nanling Mountain!"


    "Okay, then let''s go again, maybe Princess Changle is waiting for us there!"


    "I hope so!"


    At this moment, Butler Liu was very nervous and restless.


    Once something happened to Princess Changle, his head would have to move.


    So he had no choice but to pray silently in his heart, Princess Changle must not have any accidents!


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1289: Li Lizhi is missing?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1290： : Sure enough, they are human traffickers!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At the same time, above Nanling Mountain.


    In a small dark room, Li Lizhi finally opened her eyes from a coma.


    Her eyes were full of fear and anxiety.


    Yesterday, when Steward Liu was going to buy food for himself, a masked man in black suddenly walked out and hit Li Lizhi on the back of the head with a stick, knocking her out.


    As a result, Li Lizhi''s head still hurts now.


    Li Lizhi wanted to reach out and rub her head, only to realize that her hands were tied, but her mouth was not sealed.


    So Li Lizhi shouted loudly, "Help, is there anyone? Help!"


    However, on Nanling Mountain, in the wilderness, how could anyone hear Li Lizhi calling for help?


    Suddenly, the door of the house was opened, and a burst of light shone in the dark room.


    A little boy walked in with a bowl of vegetable porridge in his hand.


    Li Lizhi took a closer look. Isn''t this little boy the one who bought charcoal for him yesterday afternoon?


    Li Lizhi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    She understood, it turns out that this little boy is not a poor man at all, he is a villain!


    Li Lizhi looked at the little boy with disgust and said, "Why did you kidnap me? Why? Bastard, it''s a pity that I bought your charcoal for 10 taels yesterday, but you treat me like this ? Kindly treat it like a donkey��s liver and lungs?��


    However, that little boy still looked extremely indifferent.


    He handed the vegetable porridge to Li Lizhi, and said, "Sister, this is my breakfast today, I''ll bring it for you to eat!"


    "Give it to me? Just give me green vegetable porridge? What''s your name? After I go back, I will definitely call me Emperor Father and send someone to arrest you!"


    Li Lizhi looked at the little boy angrily.


    But there was a look of fear in the little boy''s eyes, and he said: "My real name is Wang He, and I am from Chang''an South City! Because of the famine last year, my parents were starved to death. In desperation, I and Together with my sister, I came to work in Chang��an City, but it��s more like begging than work, because no one will give us jobs and wages!��


    "In the end, my sister and I were abducted by human traffickers to Nanling Mountain and became slaves in the hands of villains. And our daily work is to burn charcoal to sell for money. If we can sell money, we can have a good meal. If we sell If I don��t pay, I��ll suffer flesh and blood when I come back, and I��ll be beaten by Boss Zhao with a whip! Look, the wounds on my feet were all caused by Boss Zhao��s beating!��


    "Besides, I didn''t intend to lie to you yesterday! Because my sister was really seriously ill and couldn''t go to work, so I asked the boss to make money, so I asked the boss to lock her up and not give her food! If I If I can''t make any money, my sister will be beaten to death by him!"


    As he said that, the little boy showed a look of grievance on his face, and his eyes were filled with fear and horror.


    At this time, Li Lizhi suddenly realized, and said: "So there are really traffickers on Nanling Mountain? They kidnap children, let them work as labor, and then earn money from black hearts, right?"


    The little boy Wang He nodded and said, "Yes, that''s how I was kidnapped! Unexpectedly, sister, you were also kidnapped by Boss Zhao?"


    "Last night, when I was about to rest, I suddenly saw Boss Zhao kidnapping a girl and came back. I saw that person looked like the sister who bought my charcoal yesterday, so I came to visit you this morning. Didn''t expect it to be really you?"


    Holding the porridge in his hand, Wang He said, "This is our breakfast, I''m fine, I specially left it for you to eat, eat it quickly!"


    "I do not want to eat!"


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips. Although she was very hungry now, she didn''t like vegetables and porridge.


    However, Wang He said: "Eat quickly, if you don''t eat, you won''t have the strength to work later!"


    "Ask me to work? I am Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, who dares?"


    "Here, how can there be any princess? There are only slaves. You can eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, it will be too late!"


    "Don''t eat, eat the food from that black-hearted vendor? I, Li Lizhi, would rather starve to death!"


    Li Lizhi said proudly.


    At this point, she finally understood that there really was a criminal den on Nanling Mountain that kidnapped and sold children as coolies.


    This time, she made the right bet, and she proved to Li Chengfeng that what she did was right.


    "Come on, Wang He, untie me and let me escape first! Then, I will lead the officers and soldiers to rescue you!"


    Li Lizhi tried to persuade Wang He to help her escape.


    But on Wang He''s face, there was a very frightened expression.


    He quickly shook his head and said, "I dare not, if I let you go, Boss Zhao will kill me and my sister!"


    But Li Lizhi said: "No, I can call someone to save you right away, and save all your little friends, how about it?"


    Wang He still shook his head, and said in fear: "No, I dare not! And you''d better not do it! Because if anyone dares to escape, the boss will beat you to death! Last winter, I watched helplessly. One of my little friends was beaten to death in the ice and snow!"


    "What? In this world, there are still such wicked people? I can''t take it anymore, you untie me quickly, untie the rope on my feet, how about it?"


    "I, I dare not! I''m just here to bring you porridge!"


    "Forget it, I won''t drink your porridge anymore, thank you for your kindness, then just pretend I didn''t say anything, and run away by myself!"


    After speaking, Li Lizhi wanted to get up and run away.


    She leaned against the wall and slowly got up.


    However, at this moment, a rough voice came in from the door.


    I saw a man wearing a hat, holding a whip in his hand, walking in with a smile!


    Come It''s Boss Zhao!


    "Hey, did the little girl wake up so early?"


    Looking for the boss to grin and look at Li Lizhi.


    Afterwards, he gave Wang He a vicious look, and scolded, "Wang He? What are you doing here? Why don''t you get out of here quickly? You want to be beaten again, don''t you? Do you still want to treat your sister?" sick?"


    "No, I''m looking for the boss. I''m just here to deliver porridge to this sister. Don''t get me wrong!" Wang He said in horror.


    He didn''t expect that the boss had finished his breakfast so quickly and came to see Li Lizhi?


    Boss Zhao picked up the whip, slapped Wang He''s feet fiercely, and scolded: "Who asked you to bring her breakfast? Get out of here quickly, or I will beat you to death!"


    Wang He was whipped by Boss Zhao on his feet, and immediately shivered in pain. The bowl containing the porridge water in his hand fell to the ground, spilling the porridge all over the floor.


    "Damn it, little bastard! She is the woman I picked up, and you still want to get there first? Get out of here, and you are not allowed to come to this room anymore!"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you earned 10 taels of silver yesterday, I would beat you to death right now!"


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1290: It really is a human trafficker!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1291： : Li Lizhis dangerous situation!

    Latest URL: "Crack!"


    After finishing speaking, Boss Zhao hit Wang He''s feet again with a whip.


    "Don''t you get out of here?"


    Boss Zhao glared at Wang He, scared Wang He, and limped away.


    A person''s fear of a person will accumulate over time.


    Because Boss Zhao oppressed these children for a long time, they did not dare to disobey Boss Zhao. When they saw Boss Zhao, they would be too scared to move, let alone rebel!


    At this moment, Wang He ran out of the gate, but did not go far, but hid in the corner of the thatched cottage, eavesdropping on the conversation inside the house!


    Boss Zhao showed an evil smile and said with a smile: "Hey, little beauty, you got lost on the mountain alone, I brought you back! Little beauty, don''t you want to thank me?"


    "Bah, I''m lost? You kidnapped me and said I was lost? You beat me unconscious with a stick. I haven''t settled with you for this matter! Let me tell you, don''t let me go out, I''m done with you! I''ll report to the police to catch you!"


    Inside the house, Li Lizhi looked at Boss Zhao angrily.


    She was really going to be blown up.


    Li Li thought to herself: Why are there so many villains in this world?


    "Hey, the little beauty is still reporting to the police to arrest me?" I saw the boss grinning, showing his big yellow teeth, and said with a smile: "Haha, little beauty, since you have come here, don''t even think about going out! In this If you obey me, you will be popular and hot, but if you don��t obey me and wait for you, then only the whip will serve you!��


    "Snapped!"


    After finishing speaking, Boss Zhao waved the whip in his hand and made a loud noise.


    To be honest, Li Lizhi was very scared at the moment.


    But she could only pretend to be calm.


    Li Li asked: "Presumptuous, do you know who I am? I am Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty. If you dare to do anything to me, I will tell my father that he will never spare you! He will arrest you , Dismember the corpse by five horses, chop it into meat, and feed it to the dogs, anyway, the most cruel criminal law of the Tang Dynasty will be used on you! Are you afraid?"


    "Hey, what about Princess Changle? Another Princess Changle? You can save yourself, don''t lie!"


    Boss Zhao pretended to be terrified, and said, "I''m so terrified, why did you ask the emperor to send someone to kill me? Am I really terrified? Hahaha... Even if you are Princess Changle, then I won''t let you go." Get out! If I catch you, I still have a chance to live. If I let you go and you go back and report to the emperor, wouldn��t I, Zhao Dafu, die? Hahaha... I��m not that stupid, let you go!"


    Zhao Dafu laughed out loud.


    Li Lizhi''s heart trembled suddenly, and she began to be afraid.


    I saw Zhao Dafu getting closer and closer, and finally, she slowly approached Li Lizhi''s face, touched Li Lizhi''s face with his big dirty hand, and said, "Oh, your little face is so tender! It''s really a pity that you are doing coolies here! Otherwise, you stay here and be my little lady, and I will let you not have to do hard work in the future, how about it? Do you agree?"


    "Bah, I don''t want to see what kind of dog you look like? You still want to be with me? Are you worthy?"


    Li Lizhi was really furious.


    However, Dahuangya Zhao Dafu was not angry but happy, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, okay, I like a fierce little beauty like you. The more you resist, the more I like it! Haha, come on little beauty, today you Just obey me!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Dafu was about to untie his belt.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened immediately, and her heart went to her throat.


    Because she didn''t know until now, what is Zhao Dafu going to do to her now?


    "You, what are you doing? Don''t come over, I''ll call someone, don''t come over!" Li Lizhi yelled in panic.


    Looking for Dafu, he smiled and said, "What are you calling? As I said, the louder you are, the more I like a little beauty like you! Hahaha! You are so tender, Mrs. Ma is like a big water tank in front of you!" "


    "Ah, don''t come here, help, help, brother Feng''er, come and save me! Brother Feng''er, where are you? Come and save me!"


    Now, Li Lizhi was completely flustered.


    She has also been kidnapped many times, but this is the first time she encountered it, being forced by a man...


    Especially in this place where the sky should not respond and the earth is not working, Li Lizhi became even more flustered, and suddenly felt ashamed.


    She thought, even if she died, she must not be defiled by this ugly man!


    But my hands and feet were all tied up, so I couldn''t use any strength at all, and I couldn''t even run away!


    So, Li Lizhi opened her mouth wide, and bit Zhao Dafu''s hand!


    "what��"


    Zhao Dafu suffered from pain and howled in pain.


    He slapped Li Lizhi **** the face with his backhand.


    "Damn it, I told you to scream, but didn''t I tell you to bite? You like to bite, don''t you? I''ll let you bite later..."


    "Ah, go away, go away!"


    Li Lizhi panicked and shouted loudly.


    But at this moment, Wang He outside the door felt uncomfortable when he heard it.


    Because he knew what Boss Zhao wanted to do to Li Lizhi!


    However, he is a thin boy now, and he is not the opponent of Boss Zhao. Even if he goes in to rescue Li Lizhi now, it will be nothing more than giving away his head!


    Suddenly, Wang He''s eyes lit up, and he thought to himself: "By the way, you can go to Madam Ma, now the only way to solve this problem is to go to Madam Ma!"


    So, Wang He immediately turned around and ran towards the place where he had breakfast!


    ��


    In an open forest.


    A fat, ugly woman with lines all over her face.


    She was sitting on a stone pier at the moment, eating food with big mouthfuls.


    And beside her, there was a group of dirty children, who were drinking green vegetables and porridge. Compared with the food of the fat woman, what the children ate was completely pig feed!


    And this woman is Mrs. Ma from the trafficker''s base.


    I saw Wang He quickly ran to Mrs. Wang''s side and said out of breath, "It''s not good, Mrs. Ma, something happened!"


    "What''s the matter? Where have you been, Wang He? Don''t you eat breakfast? I''ll see how you work later! For the sake of the ten taels of silver you bought yesterday, I will take your sister down the mountain to see a doctor. But the premise is that you still have to keep working hard!"


    But in fact, Mrs. Ma also lied to Wang He.


    Because Mrs. Ma knew that they were human traffickers, so in order to be safe, they would never bring children down the mountain, lest they be recognized by others, they were human traffickers!


    "Wang He, what happened?" Mrs. Ma continued to ask.


    Wang He said: "I saw, Boss Zhao, entered the thatched cottage, and said that he liked the young lady yesterday, and wanted to marry her. She also said that Mrs. Ma is not worth mentioning in front of me. With me, no one will dare to marry her in the future." bully you!"


    "What? How dare Zhao Dafu do such a thing? Does that **** of hers still take my mother seriously?"


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Ma threw down the bowl and chopsticks angrily, lifted her trouser legs, and walked angrily towards the hut on the left!

 Chapter 1292： : Arrive at the foot of Nanling Mountain

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing Mrs. Ma running quickly to find Boss Zhao, Wang He couldn''t help but patted his chest, feeling relieved at last.


    Because here, only Mrs. Ma can control Boss Zhao.


    Although Mrs. Ma is not Boss Zhao''s daughter-in-law, they are working together.


    As long as one person blew himself up and went to the government to file a complaint, then the other person would never have any good fruit in this life. In severe cases, his head would be beheaded, and in light cases, he would be imprisoned.


    So Boss Zhao generally dare not mess with Mrs. Ma.


    Because when Mrs. Ma gets angry, she will say: I am dead, I will go to the government to sue you.


    And Mrs. Ma''s trick has been tried and tested again and again, and she can subdue Boss Zhao every time!


    The two of them also often do some sneaky things.


    And Mrs. Ma is extremely possessive, so how could she let Boss Zhao ''bully'' other girls?


    ��


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Ma came to the thatched cottage, she saw Boss Zhao bullying Li Lizhi?


    So Mrs. Ma went up and kicked Boss Zhao to the ground.


    "Good guy, Zhao Dafu, while I''m not here, you actually bully other little girls behind my back? Damn, I kicked you to death today!"


    "Ouch, who the **** kicked me?"


    Zhao Dafu was startled immediately, and turned his head to look.


    So Madam Ma is here?


    Zhao Dafu suddenly felt guilty, and immediately said: "Mrs. Ma, why are you here?"


    "Why did I come here? Why do you care about me? If you dare to mess around here today, I will dare to go down the mountain to report to the police, and we will all die!"


    "Oh, don''t, don''t, I was wrong, I won''t mess around again, okay? I just brought a girl back yesterday, thinking about it, checking her body to see if she can help us with work!"


    "Hey, this little girl looks really good-looking, but it''s a pity that we are not here in a brothel! We have gone out to work, we all go out to work! You go too, little girl, if you behave well, I will eat meat for you at night. If you don''t behave If it is good, it will be whipped!"


    Li Lizhi nodded quickly, agreeing.


    After all, instead of being violated by Zhao Dafu, an ugly monster, I might as well go out and work!


    And Zhao Dafu also gave Mrs. Ma a smile all over his face!


    Mrs. Ma glared at Zhao Dafu, and said, "Where did you get this little girl? I think she looks like a girl from a rich family?"


    But Zhao Dafu said: "What about a rich family? It''s a girl who lost her way in the mountain trail. I thought no one wanted it, so I brought it back! It just happens to be able to work for us! Don''t you need someone to pinch your shoulders? Just right That little girl is suitable!"


    "Well, what you said makes sense, but let her go to work first, starve her for a few days, so that she has no energy to escape!"


    "I know how to do it!"


    Zhao Dafu said with a smile!


    ��


    At noon, the sun hung high in the sky.


    Riding a carriage, Li Chengfeng, Steward Liu and Wu Xu have successfully arrived at the foot of Nanling Mountain.


    Butler Liu invited Li Chengfeng out of the carriage, and said, "Eighth Prince, this is where Princess Changle and I got off the carriage yesterday!"


    "Well, let me see!"


    Li Chengfeng got off the carriage and looked around at the surrounding terrain.


    There was a muddy mountain road ahead, surrounded by trees, and no one could be seen clearly for several miles.


    It was immediately obvious that this was a deserted place.


    Afterwards, Butler Liu explained: "Eighth Prince, since the road ahead is difficult, Princess Changle and I went up the mountain on foot yesterday!"


    "There are indeed quite a few families on Nanling Mountain! Most of them were deserters and deserters. They lived here. They were afraid of being captured by the officers and soldiers, so they finally settled here!"


    "It''s a very dangerous place with few people and wild beasts here! As for Princess Changle, she insisted on going to the mountain to look for the little boy selling charcoal yesterday, but the little boy couldn''t find it, and she got lost?"


    "Well, the terrain here is really complicated, so there are only two possibilities! Either I was kidnapped, or I got lost! If I got lost, it''s okay, but if I was kidnapped? Sigh..."


    Li Chengfeng sighed and shook his head, Li Lizhi was too noisy and capable of causing trouble.


    But at the same time, she also has a righteous and fearless heart!


    Li Chengfeng felt that this was a good thing.


    He can''t make people who do good deeds cold, so Li Lizhi, he must save.


    What''s more, Li Lizhi is still his own sister, who is very friendly to him. Even the last time Li Chengfeng and Li Chengqian fought, Li Lizhi chose to side with Li Chengfeng.


    The close relationship between the two can be imagined!


    "Where did Princess Changle get lost yesterday?"


    Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    Liu Guanjia said: "It''s on the mountain, on the southern slope, there are a few families over there!"


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look now!"


    "it is good!"


    After finishing speaking, Steward Liu and Wu Xu followed Li Chengfeng and went up the mountain!


    However, at this moment, Li Lizhi was suffering a lot in a small forest behind the hillside!


    ��


    Today''s weather is fine and the temperature is nice.


    The sun shines on the sky, emitting a brilliant light.


    Ordinary people are very warm under the sun, but Li Lizhi is doing heavy work under the sun at this moment!


    Li Lizhi was terribly frightened by Zhao Dafu, and finally ran out of the thatched cottage in a hurry. Mrs. Ma ran over quickly, arrested her, and asked Li Lizhi to work for them.


    As for these children, what they do is the hard work of adults, which is simply too much for ordinary children, let alone Li Lizhi is a girl?


    Because it is about to enter the winter.


    It''s late autumn now, and the temperature difference between day and night is already icy cold.


    So everyone knows that this year must be a cold winter that is rare in a century.


    Therefore, many big families have already started to prepare charcoal and hoard charcoal to get through this cold thing.


    Therefore, the current sales of charcoal are particularly good, two words, that is: best-selling!


    So, looking for the boss and Mrs. Ma, I asked these children to cut down trees, burn them into charcoal, and then go down the mountain to sell them.


    No matter how you sell it, you will get one or two taels of silver every day anyway. Those who can''t buy it will steal, rob or cheat, and they must get the money back, otherwise they will be punished or have no food.


    These children have suffered a lot of pain and grievances here, but no one dares to speak out.


    Because no one dares to go to the government to file a complaint.


    Otherwise, if the boss finds out, he will be beaten severely, killing people, and beating people with disabilities, which is a common occurrence.


    But the most important thing is that the government directly regarded these little boys as liars and ignored them at all.


    Because they know that these little boys have no money, even if they help, it is a waste of their time and they will not get any benefits!


    Therefore, they would rather turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye, and are too lazy to manage the right and wrong in this world.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1292: Arriving at the foot of Nanling Mountain) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1293： : Li Lizhis plan to instigate rebellion!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After all, they have seen a lot of poor people, so they are used to it.


    Their hearts have already been numb, let alone sympathy!


    What''s even worse is that Boss Zhao and the others don''t even give these children a full meal. It''s time for them to grow up.


    Especially a 14-year-old boy, who is as skinny as a stick, not as tall as the seven-year-old Li Chengfeng.


    And Wang He''s younger sister, Wang Xiaoyang, because she was weak, didn''t have enough to eat, and had to do heavy work, she finally fell ill!


    Mrs. Ma saw that someone fell ill and had to eat if they couldn''t work. Isn''t this raising a person for nothing?


    So Mrs. Ma decided to throw Wang Xiaoyang to the back mountain and let him fend for himself.


    On the mountain behind Nanling, there are all wild wolves and wild dogs.


    If she really threw Wang Xiaoyang to the back mountain, it would be a narrow escape!


    For this reason, Wang He pleaded hard and begged for mercy.


    I hope Mrs. Ma can let Wang Xiaoyang go.


    In the end, Mrs. Ma promised Wang He that as long as Wang He could buy charcoal and sell it for 10 taels of silver in one day, she promised not to lose his sister, and she also asked the doctor to come up the mountain to see Wang Xiaoyang.


    So it happened, which scene of Wang He buying charcoal for Li Lizhi!


    When Li Lizhi knew all these things, Li Lizhi cried aggrieved immediately.


    At this moment, she really wanted to say something to Li Chengfeng and Steward Liu: "Look, I did nothing wrong, right? The little boy is not a liar, he really needs people''s help! I did nothing wrong, you guys are the ones who are wrong !"


    Li Lizhi couldn''t help but shed tears of grievance!


    And the misery of those little boys!


    Li Lizhi saw all of this.


    She also loves them, but who will love herself?


    At this moment, Li Lizhi finally knew what it meant to be helpless.


    That''s right, she is a weak woman, how could she be the opponent of Madam Ma and Steward Liu?


    Therefore, Li Lizhi planned to start discussing with the oldest little boy, how to instigate Madam Ma and Boss Zhao!


    But before that, she still needs to find Wang He!


    But where is Wang He right now?


    At this moment, Li Lizhi was chopping trees with an ax in her hand!


    She looked around and looked around, and found that there were more than a dozen children cutting trees, more than a dozen people were carrying firewood, and more than a dozen people were burning charcoal. Maybe dozens of people went down the mountain to buy charcoal. !


    So Li Lizhi knew that there were about 40 or 50 children who were kidnapped by Boss Zhao!


    It''s really disgusting.


    Not counting, how many people died at their hands?


    Li Lizhi''s heart was broken by them!


    ��


    "Hurry up, you guys, hurry up and chop down trees!"


    "After you cut down a tree, you divide them into small pieces like this! Hurry up and go to work...one by one, they are delicious and lazy, and they eat and wait to die, why don''t you hurry up?"


    At this time, Mrs. Ma came over with a whip and slapped a little boy on the shoulder.


    The little boy cried out in pain, the tears he shed, his eyes were red, and he was extremely pitiful.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t have any desire to resist.


    Because he knew that once he resisted, he would only suffer more serious beatings.


    Because here, no one will take care of themselves!


    Li Lizhi gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do.


    She thought, it would be great if Brother Feng''er was here at this time.


    That''s right, if Li Chengfeng was here, Li Chengfeng would have gone up to fight, who cares who you are, Boss Zhao? Madam Ma?


    Let''s beat you up first!


    Li Lizhi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and she swore that after she went back this time, she would definitely learn martial arts from Li Chengfeng!


    In this indifferent world, reading books is useless, it is better to learn martial arts.


    Li Lizhi finally understood!


    ��


    "Oh, I can''t cut it, I can''t cut it at all!"


    Seeing Mrs. Ma gradually approaching him, Li Lizhi held the ax in both hands, and said bitterly.


    Mrs. Ma couldn''t help showing a hint of disgust on her face, and said: "Can''t you cut it? If you can''t cut it, you won''t have food tonight. If you can''t cut it? Hehe..."


    "Hey, why are you talking like that?"


    Li Lizhi suddenly said something to Mrs. Ma, and Mrs. Ma''s eyes widened instantly.


    Yo, how dare this little girl talk back to herself?


    Mrs. Ma was about to whip her whip.


    As a result, Li Lizhi said again: "I came here to live and eat! I am a girl. If I can''t cut down trees, I can''t burn charcoal to sell money. If I can''t sell money, I can''t eat. I can''t eat." Life! So why don''t you let me buy charcoal?"


    Mrs. Ma thought about it carefully, she seemed to have something to say!


    "I came to the mountain alone, with no one to rely on. Madam Ma, you took me in, gave me food, and gave me a place to live. Food and shelter! If I don''t work hard, I will be kicked out." If I leave here, I will sleep on the mountain and be snatched away by wolf dogs! Besides, Mrs. Ma, you still protect me from being violated by Boss Zhao. You are such a good person, where in the world can you find me?"


    "Um, haha, is what you said true?"


    After Li Lizhi finished speaking, a happy smile appeared on Madam Ma''s face.


    I really didn''t expect that there are still people who would praise themselves?


    It was the first time Mrs. Ma was praised by others, and she was still flattered.


    Li Lizhi naturally flattered Mrs. Ma against her will.


    Li Lizhi continued: "Of course what I said is true, Mrs. Ma, you are at least better than Boss Zhao!"


    "Oh, this girl will tell the truth!"


    Mrs. Ma was a little embarrassed to be praised by Li Lizhi.


    Madam Ma has done so many immoral things, wouldn''t she really think that she is a good person?


    But Li Li boasted that she was very comfortable, Madam Ma really had no reason to hit her!


    So Madam Ma withdrew the whip in her hand, and said with a smile: "Yes, you are a girl, you really can''t do heavy work! Then listen to Madam Ma''s words I will treat you well in the future, how about it?"


    "okay!"


    Li Lizhi is very cute!


    Mrs. Ma smiled and said: "Okay, then you can work on the side where the charcoal is burned. The work there is the lightest, and it is also for the best-behaved children! Go, I will give you two more tonight." Eat a piece of meat!"


    "Okay, thank you Mrs. Ma!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi dropped the ax in her hand and ran towards the charcoal burning place!


    Mrs. Ma had a bright smile on her face: "Haha, this little girl can really talk! Yes, let her say more nice things in the future!"


    In fact, Mrs. Ma''s character is that she has been scolded miserably, and she has never heard praise from others.


    At this time, Li Lizhi praised her.


    Madam Ma immediately wanted to cry.


    why?


    Because Mrs. Ma felt that someone finally understood her, and finally someone spoke well of her.


    Therefore, Mrs. Ma felt very warm in her heart.


    Because she is in a good mood, Mrs. Ma doesn''t want to hit anyone today!


    But Mrs. Ma didn''t know it.


    In fact, the place where Li Lizhi went to burn charcoal was to go to Wang He to discuss the matter of instigating rebellion!


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1293: Li Lizhi''s plan to instigate rebellion!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1294： : I am the daughter of Emperor Datang

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Lizhi, as the princess of the Tang Dynasty, still has this strategy.


    After all, she has been fascinated by all kinds of conspiracies in the court and in the palace since she was a child.


    More or less, she has learned how to incite people''s hearts and instigate rebellion!


    ��


    Soon, Li Lizhi came to the charcoal burning place and found Wang He.


    When Wang He saw Li Lizhi appear, a happy smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Miss sister? Why are you here too?"


    Li Lizhi patted the dust off her hands and said, "Madam Ma asked me to come here!"


    "What? Is there such a good thing? Mrs. Ma is notoriously irritable. No one can take advantage of her. I didn''t expect that she would let you work here? Come, young lady, this way It''s an easy job, you just have to light the fire underneath, okay?"


    "OK, all right!"


    Here, Li Lizhi only knows Wang He, so she gets along better with him.


    Wang He continued to ask: "Sister, my name is Wang He, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Lizhi!" Li Lizhi said.


    He originally thought that Wang He would know that Li Lizhi was the princess of Tang Dynasty, but Wang He just smiled and said, "It''s a nice name!"


    Because these little boys were born in poverty and were trafficked to this kind of place, they don''t even know which princesses there are in Datang, and what their names are!


    "I''ll call you Sister Li from now on, is that okay?"


    "Sister Li sounds weird, why don''t you call me by my nickname, Sister Changle!"


    "Okay, sister Changle!"


    Wang He was very obedient, and finally showed a long-lost smile on his face.


    In fact, Wang He is not much younger than Li Lizhi, but due to long-term malnutrition, he is relatively thin!


    Wang He taught Li Lizhi how to work.


    But Li Lizhi suddenly said: "Wang He, I want to tell you something!"


    "Okay, sister Changle, tell me!"


    "Let''s instigate rebellion!"


    "what?"


    "I said, how about we turn against Mrs. Ma and Boss Zhao, and then give ourselves freedom?"


    After Li Lizhi finished speaking, Wang He''s face suddenly became extremely surprised.


    He shook his head quickly and said, "Are you crazy? Sister Changle?"


    "Don''t forget that this is Boss Zhao''s territory. If we rebel, he will kill us!"


    Li Lizhi said: "But if you don''t rebel, do you want to live like this for the rest of your life? Wang He? The power of freedom is in your hands. As long as you dare to resist, you can be free!"


    "But I dare not! I still have my sister here, I dare not! And we can''t beat Boss Zhao and the others at all!" Wang He said.


    Li Li asked: "Yes, don''t you want you to take your sister to live a better life?"


    "I want to, but there''s nothing I can do!"


    A bitter look appeared on Wang He''s face, and he said: "During the famine last year, my sister and I almost starved to death on the street, and no one would help us! Then, we were tricked by Mrs. Ma and the others to come here! Although It��s hard every day, but at least I can still live and eat, if my sister and I leave here! I can guarantee that this winter, we will starve to death instead of being cold!��


    Perhaps for Wang He, the outside world is no better than here!


    Yes, because the two brothers and sisters have suffered too much.


    Wang He continued: "Instead of going out to starve, I might as well work here!"


    "Hey! How about this, as long as you agree to rebel with me, I will arrange a job for you and a place for all your orphans to live in?"


    "Don''t bother you, thank you for your kindness!"


    Wang He still refused.


    Li Lizhi said, "Are you stupid? Don''t you know my real identity, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Princess Changle? I don''t know her!" Wang He scratched the back of his head.


    Li Li asked: "Then how about this, you always know Li Shimin, Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Um!"


    "I am the daughter of Emperor Tang, my own daughter!"


    "Um?"


    Wang He suddenly widened his eyes and said, "No way? The emperor''s daughter, why did you come to such a place?"


    Li Li said: "I''ve said it all, I was tricked by them! And I''m rich, so it''s no problem at all to feed dozens of you! And I also have a younger brother who is the eighth son of Datang. Prince, he is even more powerful! But I don''t want to trouble him, I want to rely on my own strength to solve this matter, what do you think?"


    In Li Lizhi''s eyes, there was a firm gaze.


    She thinks that she can''t just beg Li Chengfeng to come out and solve it every time she encounters a difficult situation.


    It''s time for me to stand up and do something for the world!


    Wang He still had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t refuse Li Lizhi''s invitation at first.


    Li Lizhi continued: "Just yesterday, do you know the Fanghua Building behind me? The whole street belongs to my brother Feng''er! My brother''s belongs to me. I can move you all to live on West Street. And live there!"


    "Where is it? It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. You can still make money, learn skills, go to school, whatever!"


    "It''s very free, as long as you want to do something, we will never stop it!"


    "Wang He, don''t you want to give your sister a better life?"


    "If you''re a man, you should stand up! You know that?"


    Li Lizhi poured Wang He a bowl of chicken soup.


    After Wang He heard it, his blood boiled in his heart, and he said, "Yes, sister Changle, you are right. As a brother, I must bring a better life to my sister! I have had enough of the work here, Boss Zhao And Mrs. Ma and those two human traffickers! We have to resist and then report to the police to arrest them all, okay?"


    "No problem at all! As long as I report to the officials, the county magistrate himself has to come in person. I want to see, who will bully you in the future?"


    "Okay, so what do we need to do now?"


    Finally, Wang He was successfully persuaded by Li Lizhi.


    He also decided to rebel with Li Lizhi!


    Li Li said: "Now, I need you to tell everyone that at dinner tonight, we collectively rebelled and overthrew the conspiracy of Boss Zhao and Mrs. Ma, and then I will take you to Chang''an City Street to have a good meal. How about my treat?"


    "Well, okay, then I''ll call them all over! At three quarters in the afternoon, Mrs. Ma and Boss Zhao will both go to bed, and then we will discuss as a group, what should we do at night?"


    "Okay, wait for you to call them all over!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang He went to gather his friends!


    ��


    Soon, Wang He gathered all his little friends together while Madam Ma and the others were taking a nap.


    Li Lizhi made an inventory, and there were a total of 38 people present.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1294: I am the Daughter of the Emperor of Tang Dynasty) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1295： : Princess Changle who miscalculated!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Immediately afterwards, Li Lizhi told them about her idea of ??rebellion, and the children were shocked.


    But Li Lizhi didn''t take it seriously, and said: "We have 38 people here, Madam Ma and Boss Zhao are only two people in total, why are you afraid of them?"


    "Moreover, I can assure you that after you go out, I will handle all your accommodation and food issues, because I am Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, and I will never treat you badly, how about it?"


    "Don''t you all want to live a better life and eat and die here every day?"


    Finally, after a lot of effort, Li Lizhi persuaded these people to rebel with them tonight.


    After all, there is strength in numbers, and they are indeed fed up with this kind of life.


    When everyone stands together, they can obviously feel an unprecedented unity.


    It''s just that no one dared to come out to organize rebellion before.


    Now as soon as Li Lizhi stood up, someone immediately followed her.


    So, everyone decided that at the time of dinner tonight, they would collectively go on a hunger strike after they were full, and then defeat Mrs. Ma and Boss Zhao!


    So, everyone planned.


    If Mrs. Ma and the others dare to hit someone, they will fight together later and fight!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, it was getting late, and it was time for dinner.


    After a busy day, Li Lizhi is also very hungry at the moment, but she has no appetite and eats the food made by Mrs. Ma and the others.


    Boss Zhao yelled at Lin Zi and said, "Come back for dinner!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and left.


    But Li Lizhi and others just stood there quietly, no one went up to get a bowl to eat.


    Yes, they started a hunger strike!


    "Hey, what are you doing in a daze? Come over to eat quickly? Wang He, come here!"


    Seeing that no one was leaving, Boss Zhao hurriedly called Wang He over for dinner.


    But Wang He was unmoved.


    "Da Qiangzi, you are the most active in eating normally, what''s going on today? Come up to eat, you guys?"


    Boss Zhao''s voice successfully attracted Mrs. Ma.


    Mrs. Ma came out of the thatched hut with a bowl in her hand, and said, "Hey, aren''t you hungry today? Don''t eat if you don''t want to eat, and don''t eat when you go to feed the dogs." Already!"


    Mrs. Ma was trying to scare them, but who would have thought that none of them stepped forward to move the dishes.


    At this time, Mrs. Ma finally realized something was wrong, she pointed at Li Li and said, "Quick, girl, you are the most obedient, come and eat!"


    "Wait, we don''t eat, we''re not hungry!"


    Li Lizhi stepped forward and said.


    Madam Ma''s eyes changed suddenly, and she said, "Aren''t you hungry? Then you all don''t eat tonight, and you all go back to work, **** it!"


    "Yes, we all go back to work! We are lucky to cook the food for so long, hey, no one eats it? Do you think it''s funny?"


    Boss Zhao said with a smile.


    Li Li asked: "It''s really funny! Do you know what crime you two committed?"


    "Crime? Girl, what are you talking about?" Boss Zhao frowned.


    Li Lizhi spoke firmly, and said: "First, you have committed the crime of abducting and trafficking children, second, you have committed the crime of kidnapping, third, you have committed the crime of using child labor, and fourth, you have committed the crime of oppression... The last one, you have also committed the crime of murder. Sin! So now, you have only one dead end!"


    "What? A joke, a big joke, when is it your turn, little girl, to speak to us?"


    After Boss Zhao heard this, he immediately stepped forward with a whip and walked towards Li Lizhi.


    However, at this moment, Wang He suddenly stood up with a group of friends and stood in front of Li Lizhi.


    Only Wang He said: "Boss Zhao, I won''t let you bully Sister Changle!"


    "Hehe, the two of you are the masterminds of the trouble tonight, right?"


    Boss Zhao frowned immediately, and angrily said: "If you don''t move away, I will beat you all tonight. From now on, everyone will only have porridge for dinner!"


    "Still let go?"


    Looking for the boss to stare angrily, immediately frightened a group of children.


    But Wang He said: "We can''t let go, we have to fight the evil forces to the end!"


    "Don''t get out of the way, right? I told you not to get out of the way, Mrs. Ma, take the whip and beat me!"


    "Okay old man, kill them tonight!"


    After all, Madam Ma also took out a whip, and slapped Wang He hard.


    Although Wang He was in pain, he never took a step back.


    And the other little boys, because they couldn''t bear the pain, fled backward desperately.


    "You still want to rebel? Ah? Who raised the attention?"


    Mrs. Ma glared at Li Lizhi viciously, and said, "It must be you. You just started today, and I thought you were being honest. Unexpectedly, you dare to rebel? I won''t beat you to death today!"


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Ma took out a whip and slapped Li Lizhi fiercely.


    Li Lizhi hurriedly said: "Now, let''s go together and beat Mrs. Ma and Boss Zhao. If we beat them, we will be free. In order to be free, we must beat them both!"


    "Yes, go ahead, arrest these two heinous scoundrels, and send them to the government to report to them!"


    Wang He also shouted loudly.


    Da Qiangzi and the others, who had long been unbearable, picked up the wooden stick on the ground and hit Zhao Dafu.


    "Bastards, I will fight with you!"


    "Hey, Xiao Mian, don''t you really think that all of you mob combined are the opponents of Madam Ma and me? Back then, when we were messing around, you weren''t even born yet!"


    After finishing speaking, Boss Zhao kicked Da Qiangzi five meters away?


    Da Qiangzi is the strongest and strongest person among them?


    Even Da Qiangzi couldn''t bear Boss Zhao''s kick? It is conceivable that other people in the past are just giving away their heads!


    Da Qiangzi fell to the ground, vomited blood, and fainted!


    "Da Qiangzi, I will fight with you!"


    Wang He yelled and rushed forward.


    But he was beaten to the ground by Boss Zhao''s backhand and then stepped on his feet.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi was confused.


    Yes, Li Lizhi originally thought that Boss Zhao and Mrs. Ma were just two ordinary human traffickers.


    But who knew, they were gangsters decades ago. The two of them are highly skilled in martial arts, let alone dozens of children, even if dozens of big guys come, they may not be their opponents!


    "How did this happen? Why did this happen?"


    "I miscalculated! I didn''t calculate that Boss Zhao and Mrs. Ma''s martial arts are so strong?"


    Li Lizhi suddenly knelt down on the ground, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes unconsciously!


    "Stop fighting, we admit defeat, we admit defeat!"


    "Please don''t beat them. I was wrong. I am willing to accept the punishment. From now on, I will do whatever you say I do. Please don''t beat them!"


    Li Lizhi cried out in pain.


    She thought her plan was perfect, but in the end she ignored it. Boss Zhao and Mrs. Ma know martial arts?


    "Hehe, now I know I''m admitting my mistake? It''s too late!"


    After finishing speaking, Madam Ma slapped Li Lizhi''s shoulders with a whip!


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1295: The Miscalculated Princess Changle!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1296： : Congratulations, you were sentenced to death!

    "what!"


    Li Li suffered from pain and immediately fell to her knees on the ground.


    When Wang He saw it, he was instantly angry.


    He wanted to go up to help Li Lizhi, but was kicked away by Mrs. Ma!


    Madam Ma looked at Li Lizhi and Wang He with anger in her eyes, and scolded, "You two are the ones taking the lead in making trouble, right? Today I will **** both of your legs, let''s see if you dare to mess around again in the future." ?��


    After finishing speaking, Madam Ma took out a short knife from her sleeve and walked towards Li Lizhi!


    Li Lizhi suddenly became flustered!


    "Why? Why is my strength always so weak that I can''t even do such a little thing well?"


    Li Lizhi cried aggrievedly!


    However, at this moment, a small stone suddenly flew from the forest on the left and hit Madam Ma on the head!


    There was a "click".


    Madam Ma immediately covered her head and howled in pain.


    "Ah, who? Who threw the little stone? Stand up for me?"


    "Damn it, who lost my wife?"


    Mrs. Ma looked left and right, looking for the person who stoned her!


    At this time, Li Chengfeng came out with Wu Xu, saying: "Don''t look for it, I lost you!"


    Finally, Li Chengfeng arrived successfully.


    When Li Lizhi saw Li Chengfeng appearing, there were tears of grievance in the corners of her eyes.


    "Finally here? Brother Feng''er, have you finally found me?"


    At this moment, Li Lizhi''s heart finally relaxed.


    Every time Li Chengfeng appeared, it would bring her a great sense of security!


    "Yo? And where are the two little furry kids? Where did they come from?"


    Mrs. Ma took a closer look and saw that there were two children again.


    She thought it was abducted by them.


    But seeing the two boys giving birth face to face, Madam Ma looked at Zhao Dafu and said, "Boss Zhao, did you capture these two children?"


    Zhao Dafu said: "Recently, some orphans have been caught, but I don''t seem to have seen them?"


    "I haven''t seen it before? That''s easy!" Madam Ma smiled and said, "Anyway, it''s in the wilderness here, so why don''t we just capture them both?"


    "Hey, that''s exactly what you said! It''s just that this winter is cold, let them help us work!"


    "good idea!"


    So, Mrs. Ma and Boss Zhao walked towards Li Chengfeng slowly, one holding a dagger and the other holding a whip.


    Li Chengfeng also walked forward slowly without fear.


    He saw Li Lizhi lying on the ground with injured shoulder.


    I also saw around, a group of little boys with thin clothes and sallow complexions.


    So Li Chengfeng knew that there were indeed traffickers on Nanling Mountain! It was the dog and man in front of him.


    But Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng very aggrieved, and said: "Brother Feng''er, what I said is true, and now you have seen it, I did nothing wrong, right?"


    "Sister Changle, why are you bothering?" Li Chengfeng said with a sigh.


    Li Lizhi said: "I don''t care how badly I was injured. I just want to prove that what I did was not wrong. If I were asked to do it all over again, I would still do it! If I don''t stand up, these children I may still be suffering now, or I may never be able to escape this hellish place!"


    "Well, I support you, Sister Changle, you did the right thing, I was negligent! If I had chosen to go with you yesterday, perhaps such a thing would not have happened!"


    With Li Chengfeng''s approval, Li Lizhi finally cried aggrieved.


    "Hey, do you two know each other? Just make a couple, who cares about the children of that family? When we come to Nanling Mountain, even if we see wolves, tigers and leopards, we have to take a detour!"


    After finishing speaking, Boss Zhao raised his whip and whipped it towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand, grabbed the whip, then whipped it hard, and put Boss Zhao on the ground.


    Don''t look at Li Chengfeng''s young age, but with his system, his strength can be said to be invincible in the world!


    After that, Madam Ma also took a dagger and stabbed towards Li Chengfeng''s shoulder.


    Li Chengfeng could tell that the two of them had learned some martial arts, but they were still not good enough in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng picked up a small stone again and flicked it directly at Mrs. Ma''s right leg.


    There was a sound of touching, and Mrs. Ma fell directly to the ground, hugging her right leg and howling in pain!


    "You two are really brave! I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and this is the Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty. How dare you kidnap the two of them? Come and capture these two thieves. Take it back to the government, and ask to beheaded directly!"


    "I want people all over the world to understand a truth, the crime of abducting and trafficking children is unforgivable!"


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    Afterwards, Butler Liu stepped forward and tied the arms of Boss Zhao and Mrs. Ma with a rope.


    When looking for the boss to see that Princess Changle was still alive, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Princess Changle died, his head would probably have to be moved too!


    "What? The eighth prince? How could you be the eighth prince? She is your sister, so isn''t she the princess of Tang Dynasty, the emperor''s daughter?"


    Madam Ma suddenly shrank her pupils and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said: "Yes, this is Princess Changle of Datang. Congratulations, you have been sentenced to death!"


    Li Chengfeng also didn''t know why Li Lizhi was naturally easy to recruit?


    Is this the legendary recruiting system?


    From last year to this year, Li Lizhi has been trafficked four or five times by human traffickers, right?


    If he didn''t arrive in time, Li Lizhi might have an accident today.


    But Li Chengfeng still supported her approach.


    After all, Li Lizhi is doing a good deed, and he must not let those who do good deeds feel chilled!


    ��


    Soon, Li Chengfeng comforted Li Lizhi''s emotions, and rescued all those suffering children.


    Li Lizhi planned to take them all back to Fanghua Building on West Street, and let them work on West Street to make money and survive this cold winter.


    Li Chengfeng also agreed to Li Lizhi.


    If you don''t do it yourself, it is estimated that these children will just starve to death.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng walked into Mrs. Ma''s thatched hut, and discovered that these two people''s deposits over the years were more than a thousand taels of silver?


    Good guy, did these little boys earn all this money for them?


    So Li Chengfeng distributed all the money to these little boys, and asked the little boys to personally send Boss Zhao and Mrs. Ma to the local government. offense!


    Li Chengfeng reckoned that Mrs. Ma and Boss Zhao were doomed!


    ��


    After a busy day, Li Chengfeng finally returned to Fanghua Building again.


    The weather at the end of October is already very cold.


    Li Chengfeng also estimated that this winter will be a cold one!


    Originally, Li Shimin planned to go back to their hometown with Li Chengfeng.


    But when the weather got cold recently, Li Shimin always felt that his head hurts, so he canceled this action.


    Li Chengfeng knew that the reason for Li Shimin''s headache was because he once performed a craniotomy on him.


    At that time, Li Shimin was hit on the head by a boulder rolling down the mountain.


    After the operation, it is inevitable that there will be some sequelae.


    Since Li Shimin was not feeling well, everyone canceled their plan to go to Youzhou City!


    After settling those little orphan boys, life gradually began to get on the right track again.


    But Li Lizhi was absent-minded all day long.


    Until later, Li Lizhi actually came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said in person: "Brother Feng''er, I want to learn martial arts!"


    "What? You want to learn martial arts?"


    Li Chengfeng sat on the chair.


    She looked at Li Lizhi suspiciously.


    In Li Lizhi''s eyes, there was a resolute light, and said: "Yes, brother Feng''er, I want to learn martial arts! Because I want to be a person who can protect others, instead of being protected by others every day!"


    "Brother Feng''er, I want to rely on my own strength to save the common people in the world! You are not required to save me every time! Can you teach me martial arts? Brother Feng''er, teach me like you taught Li Junxian?"


    Looking at Li Lizhi''s sincere eyes, Li Chengfeng frowned and said: "But you will be very miserable, can you stand it?"


    "I''m not afraid of suffering! As long as I can learn great martial arts I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Li Chengfeng felt Li Lizhi''s determination.


    So he nodded and said: "Okay, if that''s the case! Then start tomorrow, get up early and practice martial arts!"


    Li Chengfeng was still thinking, what martial arts would he teach them?


    Haven''t turned on the system to watch for a long time!


    Li Chengfeng wanted to choose some easy-to-learn kung fu and give it to Li Lizhi and the others!


    [Datang god-level bear child system:


    Host: Li Chengfeng!


    Naughty value: 4828900!


    Value: 9 points, charm value: 9 points, intelligence value: 10 points!


    Weapon: Go-getter Mo Xie! Longmen darts, Tangmen rainstorm pear blossom needle, Jinling dragon clothes, escape gate double-knife armor assassination technique!


    Martial arts: Xuanyuan


    Yu Jianfa! Hidden Door Assassination Technique!


    Art: Proficiency in Four Books and Five Classics, proficiency in poetry and songs, calligraphy by Yan Zhenqing, master of piano, and immortal of painting!


    Talent: the power of a king, the art of horse riding, mastery of carpentry mechanism, master of cooking, piercing Yang with a hundred steps, gossip in the Book of Changes, Shennong is alive, and his lightness kung fu can reach the sky in one step!


    Warehouse: The Complete Book of Biography of the Tang Dynasty Characters! 5 space-time fragments!


    Super Talent: Mirror Copy! ��


    "Well, the naughty points have accumulated to 4.82 million points! It is estimated that the accumulated naughty points have reached 5 million points, and the fifth layer of the system can be activated!"


    "As for now, let''s find a suitable exercise for Li Lizhi and teach her!"


    The error-free chapters of "Datang: God-level Bear Children" will continue to be updated online, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend!

 Chapter 1297： : Li Li is practicing martial arts! exchange mahjong

    Li Chengfeng opened the system mall, and selected the one suitable for Li Lizhi from among the countless exercises.


    Bone palm? This is too vicious for her.


    Thirteen deadly swords? Yan Shisan''s unique skill! This is subtle enough, but the requirements for talent are too high.


    Nine Yin White Bone Claws? This is suitable for women to practice.


    But most of the practitioners lost their minds and turned into vicious female devils.


    She didn''t want the innocent and kind Li Lizhi to turn into the vicious Zhao Zhiruo.


    There are many exercises in the system, most of which are handed down from generation to generation.


    However, these martial arts unique skills have very high requirements on the comprehension of the practitioners.


    Or it requires the cultivator to be ruthless and have a special physique.


    Li Lizhi is pure and kind by nature, and none of these exercises are suitable for her.


    Li Chengfeng searched the mall for a long time, but he was planning to give up.


    "How about I find her a more ordinary exercise?"


    When Li Chengfeng was about to go to those poor martial arts cheats in the mall,


    Inadvertently caught a glimpse of an unattractive-looking book.


    [Jade Heart Sutra: Inherited internal strength of the Ancient Tomb School, known for its lightness and agility, and good at defeating the strong with the weak]


    [Cultivators are required to be pure and kind. ��


    (Combined with the Jade Girl Sword Jue, the unique ancient tomb technique, it can have extremely strong self-protection and combat capabilities!)


    Li Chengfeng nodded, this exercise is very suitable for Li Lizhi.


    The Jade Heart Sutra is the inner strength and mental method of the Little Dragon Girl practiced by Jin Yong.


    Although it is not as good as other exercises in terms of aggressiveness and cultivation speed.


    And the most important thing is that this exercise is only for cultivation


    But with Li Lizhi''s temperament, it is enough to protect herself and act chivalrously.


    Li Chengfeng directly bought the Jade Heart Sutra, and also bought a copy of the Jade Sword Art, which cost 50,000 naughty points.


    With these two exercises, Li Lizhi will be able to protect herself to a certain extent in case of kidnapping in the future.


    With this little princess''s physique, she might have to be kidnapped in the future!


    The next day, Li Chengfeng called Li Lizhi early.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you going to call me martial arts? What preparations should I make?"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes were full of anticipation. She had been looking forward to it since Li Chengfeng promised to teach her martial arts yesterday.


    Looking at the excited and nervous Li Lizhi, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, "Are you so anxious to learn martial arts?"


    This little girl is still the same, full of curiosity and eagerness to try everything.


    Li Lizhi nodded, her eyes full of determination: "Yes! I can save other suffering people after I learn martial arts!"


    "Then I will officially call you to practice martial arts now!"


    Li Chengfeng handed the Jade Heart Sutra to Li Lizhi and began to explain it to her.


    With his current level of martial arts, he already understood it after simply reading this book last night!


    There is no problem at all teaching beginners like Li Lizhi!


    "This is the method of inner strength and mentality, and I will give you a set of corresponding sword formulas later!"


    "Jade Heart Sutra! It seems very powerful!"


    Li Lizhi sighed sincerely after receiving the secret manual of mental techniques handed over by Li Chengfeng.


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, but looking at the quaint writing and Li Chengfeng''s serious manner, he knows that the martial arts must be extraordinary.


    "Of course, how can I use the exercises I gave you poorly!" Li Chengfeng''s hands were full of grand master''s spirit.


    "First of all, when practicing, you must have no distracting thoughts in your mind, otherwise it will affect your foundation."


    "I will demonstrate the formulas of the Jade Heart Sutra to you now."


    Wang Hao began to teach Li Lizhi how to practice internal strength.


    After that, he took out a wooden sword and explained some basic martial arts knowledge to Li Lizhi.


    It seems to be related to the Jade Heart Sutra, Li Lizhi learned it very quickly.


    She could quickly understand what Li Chengfeng explained, and she already looked good after a day.


    "How is it? I''m a fast learner!" After a day of learning, Li Lizhi was already eager to try.


    Li Chengfeng hooked her nose: "You! Don''t think that you are very good after learning something, you know?" He didn''t want Li Lizhi to learn martial arts to compete with others and get into danger.


    Li Lizhi nodded to Li Chengfeng first, and then made a grimace.


    "Understood, brother Feng''er. It''s obviously better than my novel, but it doesn''t look like it at all!"


    "Okay, it''s getting late now, you go back first! Come and find me tomorrow!"


    Looking at the sky, it was already sunset, so Li Chengfeng stopped training Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi, who was practicing martial arts for the first time, was sweating profusely, but her eyes became more determined!


    "Okay! Then I''ll come back tomorrow! I will definitely become a hero!"


    After studying martial arts for a whole day, Li Lizhi went home happily.


    Hearing Li Lizhi''s words, Li Chengfeng''s head was full of black lines


    If those ministers heard it, they would definitely be shocked.


    Who would have thought that the favorite princess of the emperor Li Shimin would actually aspire to become a knight? !


    Li Chengfeng looked at the back of Li Lizhi leaving and shook his head, and returned to the room.


    Sitting by the stove to keep warm, Li Chengfeng felt more and more bored.


    Since the weather is getting colder and colder, apart from playing with Li Lizhi and the others, he eats and sleeps all day long.


    For him who is used to the rich entertainment activities in the 21st century, life seems extremely monotonous.


    "You should also find something to play with, otherwise the rest of your life will be too boring!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the blazing fire in the stove, and began to think about how to enrich the boring life Datang''s entertainment activities seemed too monotonous for him.


    Activities such as throwing pots, playing polo, and playing water cups are not interesting to him at all.


    Not to mention watching those court ladies dancing Kabuki.


    No matter how good-looking they dance, they will look too monotonous after all.


    What should I use to play with it?


    Li Chengfeng''s mind came up with those very simple recreational activities before time travel.


    poker? The gambling of poker is too high, lacking the game and temptation of the game.


    pingpong? It is not suitable for winter is coming.


    Mahjong? This one looks good, and interesting enough.


    He watched a lot of Hong Kong movies when he was a child, and the appearance of various mahjong sparrow gods left a deep impression on his mind.


    After growing up, no matter men, women, young or old, they will play a game of casual mahjong when they have nothing to do.


    In addition to researching things, he also plays mahjong with his colleagues and family members.


    If you can sit in a warm room and play cards with a few Ma friends in winter, it would be so cool.


    With this in mind, Li Chengfeng opened the mall again, carefully looking for traces of mahjong in the mall.


    After searching for a while, he found the trace of mahjong in the mall.


    [Hand rubbing mahjong! ��


    [Smooth texture, clear lettering, take it and become a generation of gamblers! ��


    [Price: 20,000 points! ��


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he exchanged mahjong. He couldn''t wait to find some people to play cards with!


    ��

 Chapter 1298： : Li Lizhi who is addicted to mahjong!

    After spending 20,000 points, Li Chengfeng immediately took out the mahjong from the warehouse.


    The small pink box is filled with translucent crystal mahjong and mahjong dice to be used.


    Seeing the familiar mahjong, Li Chengfeng immediately brought a large table and started to try it out on his own.


    "Li Lizhi will come over tomorrow, and I will definitely let her accompany me to fight a few times!"


    "And that little girl Wu Xu is also called over."


    "That''s right! Fanmeng is coming over too, just in time to win some money from her!"


    Li Chengfeng turned the mahjong in his hand, thinking about his future mahjong friends.


    Li Lizhi, who returned home after training, was resting when she suddenly sneezed three times in a row.


    "Ha~ch~ the weather is getting colder and colder, and it''s too cold to sneeze with the stove on at home."


    Li Lizhi picked up a handkerchief beside her and checked her nose, then looked at the stove in the house with some doubts.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Lizhi came to Zhenwang Mansion early.


    She was very motivated when she just started practicing martial arts, and she waited outside Li Chengfeng''s door early in the morning.


    "Brother Feng, are you up? Come and teach me martial arts!"


    "Ha~ It''s Sister Lizhi! Are you here so early? I''ll get up right away!"


    Li Chengfeng''s voice came from the door, and the door parted left and right.


    Li Chengfeng rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked out from the door.


    He was not idle last night, he wrote a whole page of basic mahjong rules, just waiting for Li Lizhi to come today.


    "Brother, you just woke up? Come and teach me martial arts!"


    "Don''t worry, you go to the lobby and wait for me for a while, and I''ll show you something new soon!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi who was eager to practice martial arts, but didn''t mention anything about teaching her martial arts.


    "Oh? Brother, you''ve come up with something new again! I''ll wait for you in the lobby!"


    Li Lizhi heard that Li Chengfeng had something to show him, and he was relieved to practice martial arts.


    Those treasures that Li Chengfeng took out earlier were very novel and tight.


    Now Li Chengfeng took the initiative to say that he had something new to show him, and he didn''t care about practicing martial arts.


    Li Lizhi went straight to the living room of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng washed up briefly and came to the hall.


    He also held a pink plastic box in his hand.


    Li Lizhi, who was sitting in the hall, saw something in Li Chengfeng''s hand and stood up.


    "This pink box is very gratifying. Are there those fragrant rouges in it?!"


    When Li Lizhi saw the pink box, she immediately thought of those various makeup powders.


    "It''s not those people''s cosmetics!" Li Chengfeng said as he opened the mahjong box.


    "Huh? What a beautiful glass! It''s even more beautiful than the one bestowed by the emperor!


    "There are still words in it! Eighty thousand, what is eighty thousand?"


    Seeing the translucent crystal mahjong, Li Lizhi looked at the mahjong like a curious baby.


    Especially the transparency of mahjong, even made her think that this is the colored glaze specially provided by the royal family.


    "This is not Liuli, it''s a kind of gambling tool!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi who was full of doubts and explained.


    "The one in your hand is called a mahjong dice, and these two in my hand are called mahjong dice."


    "I also specially made an explanation of the rules of the game last night, you can take a good look!"


    As he spoke, Li Chengfeng took out the mahjong introduction he had already made from his pocket, and handed it to Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi took the paper that Li Chengfeng handed over, and looked at it carefully.


    "What is it to eat? Does it mean that I can eat this?"


    "What is bumping? Are you going to bump two sticks together?"


    "What is Hu? Those Hu people? I hate them!"


    After Li Lizhi read the introduction of the rules, not only did she not understand the rules of mahjong, but she was even more confused.


    Faced with Li Lizhi''s constant curiosity, Li Chengfeng didn''t find it strange at all.


    "Otherwise, let''s fight twice first, and I will teach you as I fight!"


    "Okay, okay! I also want to try this novel baby."


    Li Chengfeng set up mahjong tiles, and Li Lizhi gradually learned about the rules of mahjong.


    ��


    As time went by, Li Lizhi gradually understood the rules of mahjong.


    He even learned how to play cards under the guidance of Li Chengfeng!


    "Brother Feng, I''ve learned fast enough!" Li Lizhi looked at Li Lizhi triumphantly after playing the cards.


    "Sister is really a fast learner, why don''t we make money?"


    Seeing Li Lizhi''s high spirits, Li Chengfeng decisively proposed to transfer money.


    "it is good


    what! Just to win some living expenses from Brother Feng! "


    "I just made more fools than you!"


    Li Lizhi, who was in high spirits, did not refuse Li Chengfeng''s proposal.


    What she didn''t know was that because of teaching, Li Chengfeng hadn''t put his heart into playing cards.


    Otherwise, how could Li Lizhi be his opponent with Li Lizhi''s level!


    "My sister will have to be merciful at that moment!" Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled into a smirk.


    "Stop talking nonsense, shuffle the cards!" Li Lizhi couldn''t wait to win Li Chengfeng''s money!


    "Sure enough, all women look different when playing mahjong!"


    Li Chengfeng complained and began to shuffle the cards.


    In the first round, Li Lizhi made a fool of herself.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry!" Li Lizhi accepted it with a smile.


    The next time is the darkest moment of Li Lizhi''s life.


    "Hu! Xiao Qi is right!"


    "It''s just luck, come again!"


    "Huh! All in one color!"


    "I must have played the wrong card, come again!"


    "Sorry to be silly again! Thirteen!"


    "I don''t believe you will continue with Hu Dapai!"


    ��


    In two hours, Li Chengfeng won a total of 400 taels of gold by playing Hu''s big cards.


    At the beginning Li Lizhi was able to play two hands, but as the game progressed, she almost never played again.


    Li Lizhi''s expression gradually became ugly.


    "Stop playing, stop playing, I''ve lost all my money for a month!"


    Li Lizhi pushed the cards in front of her with a face full of unhappiness, not at all as confident as before.


    Li Chengfeng was overjoyed when he saw Li Li''s temper was about to explode.


    He only showed half of his strength, which directly destroyed Li Lizhi''s confidence.


    "Don''t worry, let''s call Wu Xu and Fan Meng over tomorrow!"


    "Yes! Tomorrow I have to make a good fortune from them!"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s proposal, Li Lizhi immediately clapped her hands and applauded, showing the face of a gambler without a doubt.


    "It''s not that my skills are poor, it must be that Brother Feng''s skills are too good!"


    "Brother Feng, teach me a little longer, tomorrow I will kill Sifang!"


    Li Lizhi pestered Li Chengfeng to learn mahjong for several hours.


    It was not until before the curfew began that under the urging of the guards, he reluctantly left the King''s Mansion!


    And Li Chengfeng looked at the back of Li Lizhi leaving, and couldn''t help complaining:


    "She is really a little gambler, she fell in love with mahjong completely in just one day!"


    Shaking his head, Li Chengfeng put away the mahjong and returned to his room.


    ��

 Chapter 1299： : Wu Xu who was cheated miserably

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The next day Li Lizhi didn''t come to Zhenwang Mansion early again.


    She dragged Wu Xu and Fan Meng to the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    However, Li Chengfeng had already made tea, set up a mahjong game and waited for a few people.


    "Lizhi, why did you ask me to come over to Brother Feng''s house? What kind of novelty do you have?"


    Wu Xu broke away from Li Lizhi and held her hand tightly, muttering.


    Early this morning, Li Lizhi hastily dragged her over to the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Brother Feng showed me something interesting yesterday, so I pulled you here."


    "You won''t regret it after watching it for a while!"


    Li Lizhi didn''t have the heart to explain to her in detail, she wanted Wu Xu to play two cards with her.


    Fan Meng on the side also had a smile on the corners of his mouth as he watched the two people frolicking.


    She knew Li Chengfeng''s ability, and she was also curious about the treasure Li Lizhi mentioned.


    A group of people fought all the way to the hall.


    Li Chengfeng drank tea and entertained several people to sit down.


    "Is this the new treasure created by Brother Feng''er? It looks like a glazed crystal!"


    Wu Xu saw the transparent crystal mahjong in front of him at a glance.


    At the age of Zongjiao, she was immediately attracted by the transparent and crystal texture of mahjong.


    Like Li Lizhi, Wu Xu grabbed a mahjong tile and played with it.


    Li Lizhi pretended to be inscrutable.


    "Look, I told you that you will regret it if you don''t watch it!"


    "It''s called mahjong! It''s a gambling tool specially researched by Brother Feng!"


    Li Lizhi looked triumphant, and introduced Mahjong to Wu Xu in detail.


    Fan Meng at the side heard that Li Lizhi heard that this novel thing in front of him was a gambling tool.


    Her interest also rose, and she sat by the side and listened to Li Lizhi explain the mahjong rules.


    "This is called 80,000, which means 80,000 coins!"


    "This is called Wutong, which means there are five money cylinders!"


    ��


    Li Lizhi herself was only ignorant of the rules, how could she explain it clearly to the other two.


    "Cough! Let me tell you the story!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help interrupting Li Lizhi''s inappropriate explanation.


    It just so happened that the two women were confused when they heard Li Lizhi''s explanation.


    Both of them tilted their heads to look at Li Chengfeng, listening to him explain the rules of mahjong in detail.


    Li Lizhi also knew that her explanation was really not very good, plus the previous "fiasco!".


    She also listened to Li Chengfeng explain the mahjong rules in detail with the two of them.


    Half an hour later, Li Chengfeng had finished explaining the rules in detail, and his mouth was dry.


    Fan Meng and Wu Xu were thinking about Li Chengfeng''s explanation, but Li Lizhi, a gambler, couldn''t wait.


    "We have all understood it, let''s play two laps!"


    The ignorant Wu Xu nodded. After hearing Li Chengfeng''s explanation, she also wanted to try this novel game.


    Fan Meng, who has always been easy-going, also nodded, and she also felt that the gamble invented by Li Chengfeng was a bit interesting.


    Seeing that the three of them wanted to fight twice, Li Chengfeng did not refuse their kindness.


    "In that case, let''s play two!"


    "But you have to be merciful, I don''t have much money!"


    The three present couldn''t laugh or cry when they heard Li Chengfeng say that they had no money.


    "If you don''t even have money, then we''re all going to beg on the street!"


    Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a white look, and said to Li Chengfeng jokingly.


    After that, Li Chengfeng still played carelessly, and lost more than ten times in a row.


    Even Wu Xu and Fan Meng, who were just getting started, made a couple of bets, only Li Chengfeng didn''t do it for a long time.


    But Li Lizhi was proud of herself and won dozens of taels of gold.


    Fan Meng, who was sitting on the upper hand, never fired at Li Chengfeng, and even hit him directly with a few blows.


    But Li Chengfeng acted as if he didn''t see it, and gave Fan Meng a look to signal her not to worry.


    "Oh, how come I lost three for one!" Li Chengfeng complained and began to shuffle the cards.


    The following form was completely reversed, and Li Chengfeng only played big cards to reverse the outcome between the four.


    The first to bear the brunt was Li Lizhi, who had won a lot before.


    She was caught and fired several times in a row, and lost all the money she won, and even lost dozens of taels of gold.


    "Hmph! It''s like this every time, come again and again!"


    But the gambler''s unyielding character made her play better and better.


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng, who were new to mahjong, also lost a lot.


    But the charm of mahjong also made them fall in love with this game.


    "Wow, Brother Feng is so amazing! I have lost a lot!"


    "Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs, come again!" Li Chengfeng shuffled the cards with a smile.


    "This mahjong is quite interesting, let''s play two more games!" Fan Meng smoothed things over.


    ��


    The four of them fought until the sun went down, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu complained endlessly.


    Even Fan Meng, who had always been on Li Chengfeng''s side, lost a lot.


    "This person, playing mahjong is really unrecognizable by his relatives!"


    Fan Meng glanced at Li Chengfeng, and muttered to herself.


    "No! I won''t go back today, I have to win it back!"


    Li Lizhi''s face was red from losing, and her playing cards became more and more impatient.


    "Me too, my pocket money for four or five months is gone!" Wu Xu muttered, her mouth full of grievances.


    Although her father is a minister of the Ministry of Industry, her pocket money is no match for the princess Li Lizhi.


    Li Chengfeng, who was the biggest winner, had a smile on his lips and didn''t say much.


    The four continued to play mahjong until the next day.


    "No more fights, no more fights, I admit defeat!" Li Lizhi, who had a stubborn temper, was the first to admit defeat.


    "I won''t fight anymore, I''m going home to sleep!" Wu Xu said, yawning.


    She was cheated miserably by Li Lizhi, and all her makeup money for half a year was spent in it.


    "It''s time for me to go back, there''s still business to take care of over there!" Fan Meng said and gave Li Chengfeng a glance.


    "Since everyone is sleepy, let''s get together next time!"


    At the end of the night, Li Chengfeng won a lot, stretched himself and called the game to stop.


    Several people reluctantly left Zhenwang Mansion Of course, Li Lizhi was mainly reluctant to part with mahjong, while Wu Xu was reluctant to part with his own money.


    As for Fan Meng, she was mainly reluctant to part with Li Chengfeng.


    Watching them go away, Li Chengfeng took two sips of tea and returned to the bedroom to rest.


    ��


    While Li Chengfeng was sound asleep, Li Shimin brought Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Feng''er, I''m here to see you! Feng''er~"


    Li Shimin stood at the door and called out, but Li Chengfeng was still there.


    Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui on the side looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to make a sound, neither of them could be offended.


    "This child is becoming more and more outrageous!" Li Shimin muttered and went straight to Li Chengfeng''s bedroom.


    "Feng''er! Feng''er!" Li Shimin pushed open the door of Li Chengfeng''s room and walked in.


    And Li Chengfeng was lying on the bed and fast asleep.


    Li Shimin was so angry that he pushed Li Chengfeng awake.


    "It''s that **** who harassed me to sleep!" Li Chengfeng sat up from the bed and complained angrily.


    Hearing these words, Li Shimin''s face turned livid, and Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui on the side lowered their heads even more.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1299: The Miserable Wu Xu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1300： : Depressed Li Shimin

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Only when Li Chengfeng saw clearly the person in front of him did he react.


    I also realized that I even scolded myself for what I said just now.


    For a moment, the whole scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Li Chengfeng stretched his waist and stood up: "Ahem! Father, why do you come to see me?"


    Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui were standing next to him, although Li Shimin was angry, he couldn''t get angry, so he could only let it go.


    "Today''s court affairs have been dealt with, I came here specially to see you!" Li Shimin turned his back and said.


    Li Chengfeng put on his clothes with a rustle, and walked up to Li Shimin.


    "Since you came to see me, how about I show my father a treasure?"


    A wicked idea appeared in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    What if the peerless gentleman in front of him fell in love with playing mahjong?


    Li Chengfeng felt happy just thinking about the look of the serious holy emperor in front of him losing his temper in a card game.


    "Oh? What new treasure does Feng''er have? Hurry up and take me to have a look!"


    Li Shimin was curious when he heard Li Chengfeng said that he had another baby.


    Everything that Li Chengfeng brought out before shocked him, and he didn''t know what it was this time.


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng on the side were also interested, their eyes flashed with curiosity.


    Seeing how excited the three were, Li Chengfeng''s mouth curled into a smirk.


    "In that case, Father, come with me!"


    Li Chengfeng led a few people out of the room, but the cold wind blowing in front of him made him feel a chill.


    It''s so cold, it seems that the air conditioner has to be dealt with, or the geothermal heat is fine!


    Li Chengfeng thought about the equipment to survive the severe winter in his heart, and brought a few people to the hall together.


    The mahjong that had been played earlier in the hall hadn''t been put away, and it was scattered on the table.


    "Where did you get these colored glazes? My treasury doesn''t have such fine colored glazed crystals yet!"


    As Li Shimin said, he was about to reach out to touch the crystal mahjong pieces.


    "What the father said is really irrelevant! These are my new researched games!"


    Li Chengfeng slapped Li Shimin''s hand, and shuffled the cards leisurely.


    "Games? What''s so fun about this? Introduce me quickly!"


    Li Shimin was curious when he heard that such exquisite colored glaze was only used for games.


    "That''s right, King Zhen clicked to introduce it to the minister, the minister has never seen this kind of game before!"


    Du Ruhui on the side also asked Li Chengfeng.


    Even Wei Zheng, who never liked to have fun, cast a puzzled look.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll give you a good introduction now!"


    After stacking the cards, Li Chengfeng took out the previously written mahjong rules from his pocket and handed them to Li Shimin.


    Begin to explain mahjong playing and fun to several people in detail.


    After half an hour, Li Chengfeng had explained to several people how to play mahjong in detail.


    ��


    "Sounds very interesting, how about two now?" Li Shimin''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Ever since he became emperor, he has become more and more bored.


    The game Li Chengfeng proposed now makes him feel very interesting!


    "Since father wants to play both hands, I am also willing to accompany you. But it is better to set some prizes!"


    Seeing that Li Shimin offered to play two mahjong, Li Chengfeng also proposed to win the lottery on the snake and stick.


    "Oh? Whatever Feng''er wants, the emperor is willing to accompany him!"


    "Let''s do this, we only get one cent and ten taels of gold, and there are not many!"


    The two ministers next to them had a bad feeling when they heard that they were going to gamble.


    The town king in front of him has always been shrewd, can playing money with him really yield good results?


    "Hahaha, since you brought it up, father just happened to take some money from you to supplement the national treasury!"


    Li Shimin smiled and readily accepted Li Chengfeng''s proposal.


    The two ministers also sat down, and the four of them started playing mahjong together.


    Unlike the fight with Li Lizhi and the others before, this time Li Chengfeng came up and used all his strength.


    Li Shimin wanted to win money from him, so why didn''t he want to make Li Shimin suffer.


    "Don''t worry, I''m stupid!"


    "Oh, I''m so lucky today, I won again!"


    "Father, you fired the cannon!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng groaned and groped, as if he wanted to vent all the anger he had just woken up from.


    But as the emperor Li Shimin couldn''t admit defeat, so he gritted his teeth and continued to fight.


    At the beginning, the two ministers still had the intention of showing in front of Li Shimin.


    Later, those who were beaten by Li Chengfeng could only pray that they would lose less.


    After another two hours or so, Li Shimin''s already defeated face showed a trace of sullenness.


    He had already lost nearly tens of thousands of taels of gold, but he still insisted on continuing to fight.


    After two more laps, the two ministers had already exported their salaries for the past year.


    "Cough! Your Majesty, I suddenly remembered that I still have important matters to attend to!"


    Du Ruhui saw Li Shimin''s embarrassment, and found an excuse to end the hand.


    "Well, if that''s the case, it''s really a pity!"


    "Then I will fight Feng''er again some other day!"


    Li Shimin heard Du Ruhui finding a step for him, so he stood up quickly.


    If the fight continues like this, not to mention winning money from Li Chengfeng, a lot of money from the treasury will be exported.


    Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui also stood up quickly, they wanted to leave a long time ago.


    "Father, don''t worry, I forgot to tell you. This game can be played by two people!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to step down for Li Shimin, who woke him up just now!


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Li Shimin led the two ministers out without looking back.


    "It seems that some people are cowardly!"


    "Father, remember to send me gold!"


    "I look forward to the next time my father will come to play two games with my son!"


    Seeing the figures of these people leaving, Li Chengfeng kept mocking them When Li Chengfeng said this, Li Shimin staggered and almost fell!


    Two more shots? Why don''t I just transfer the treasury to you!


    Li Shimin left the Zhenwang Mansion with two ministers.


    The interesting mahjong left a deep impact on his heart.


    After seeing off a few people, Li Chengfeng went back to bed and lay down again.


    Although it has not yet entered winter, the temperature is getting lower and lower, even with a brazier in the room, it is extremely cold.


    "I have to go quickly to see what heating equipment is in the mall!"


    Li Chengfeng opened the points mall, ready to buy heating equipment.


    Compared with entertainment equipment, there are many more options for heating equipment in the mall.


    ��Hand warmer water bag��


    [As long as you pour hot water into it, it can bring you the warmth of the sun]


    [Price: 5000 naughty points]


    ��Electric blanket��


    ��Let your quilt return from winter to summer! ��


    [Price: 10,000 naughty points! ��


    Li Chengfeng exchanged five electric blankets without hesitation, and also exchanged five hot water bottles for spares.


    Covering the room and hall with electric blankets, Li Chengfeng fell asleep under the warm quilt.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1300: The Depressed Li Shimin), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1301： : Amazing hot water bottle!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Perhaps because of the warm bed and room, Li Chengfeng''s sleep quality has improved a lot.


    After sleeping until eight o''clock in the morning, Li Chengfeng slowly woke up from the bed and stretched.


    "This is the happiest thing in winter!"


    Li Chengfeng took a warm handbag filled with hot water and came to the hall.


    Today, the temperature in Chang''an City dropped again, and the strong wind was blowing outside the hall.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, sat leisurely in the hall drinking tea.


    "It''s so windy today, I guess that girl Li Lizhi won''t come!"


    "The artistic conception outside the door today is really good, why don''t you paint a good one."


    Li Chengfeng drank two sips of tea, took out the rice paper and brush, picked up the brush and began to outline the bleak autumn landscape.


    After half an hour, the picture of autumn scenery full of chilling spirit appeared on the paper.


    "It seems that my painting skills have improved again!"


    Li Chengfeng put down the pen in his hand in satisfaction.


    At this moment, Wu Xu''s voice came from outside the door: "Master Eighth Prince, are you there?"


    Li Chengfeng opened the door and saw Wu Xu who was shivering from the cold, and welcomed him in.


    "The weather is getting colder and colder, my robe can''t even block the wind!"


    Wu Xu made complaints as she walked into the house.


    When she walked into the house, she suddenly felt as warm as spring.


    The ground under his feet is no longer as cold as iron, but very warm, like a furnace under his feet.


    Not only did the piercing chill disappear, even Wu Xu felt a little hotter.


    "What''s going on here? Eighth prince, did you put a stove under the ground?"


    Wu Xu asked Li Chengfeng who was beside him puzzledly.


    "Xiao Wu, I''ll tell you this question later! Come grab this and cover your hands!"


    Li Chengfeng knew about Wu Xu''s problem, so he took a warm handbag filled with hot water and handed it over.


    Wu Xu took the bag from Li Chengfeng and looked at it carefully.


    At this time, the temperature of the hand warmer is just right, it is extremely warm but not hot at all.


    Wu Xu touched the warm handbag in his hand, unable to put it down.


    "What is this? It''s so warm!"


    Wu Xu put the hand warmer on his face and rolled it, and his pale little face began to turn pale from the cold.


    "I''ll tell you one by one, have you seen the carpet on the floor?"


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of tea and explained to Wu Xu with a smile.


    Wu Xu looked at the gray carpet on the ground, it was covered with cashmere.


    The silk thread on the carpet is also made of silver thread, which is almost exquisite and luxurious.


    She reached out and touched the carpet, and there was a warm breath on the carpet.


    "How can there be a warm heat coming from this carpet? There is no stove underneath!"


    Wu Xu turned over the carpet and looked under the carpet, but found no trace of the stove.


    "It''s called an electric blanket, and there''s a constant flow of heat coming out of it."


    "Without the slightest spark and no risk of fire!"


    "And the duration is much longer than the stove!"


    Li Chengfeng slowly explained to Wu Xu the function and ingenuity of the electric blanket.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, Wu Xu''s eyes turned into star eyes, extremely shocked.


    "With such a treasure, there is no need to be afraid of the cold in this autumn and winter!" Wu Xu exclaimed.


    "Then what is this?" Wu Xu raised the hand warmer in his hand.


    "That is, as long as you pour hot water into it, you can dissipate heat."


    "Although the heat is not as high as an electric blanket, it is very suitable for warming hands and face!"


    "And that one can be carried conveniently, so you can go out at ordinary times!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Xu who was already fond of the hand warmer and said.


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s explanation, Wu Xu became even more interested, and looked at the warm handbag in his hand with some reluctance.


    "This is very precious! I''d better give it back to you! Brother Feng''er!" Wu Xu handed the warm handbag to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng saw the reluctance in Wu Xu''s eyes, and held down the hand that she handed over the warmer bag.


    "No need, this is for you!"


    "This is really for me!"


    Wu Xu still had some doubts on his mouth, but quickly withdrew his hand holding the warmer bag.


    "It''s for you, but there is a small condition!"


    Li Chengfeng saw through Wu Xu''s careful thinking, and nodded.


    "Great, if you have any requirements, just ask, I will definitely do it!"


    Wu Xu carried the warm handbag in her bosom, and danced and agreed.


    "Okay, okay, no one snatched your hand warmer!"


    "Hurry up and call that girl Li Lizhi, I''ll prepare it for her too!" Li Chengfeng bowed his hands and said.


    "I''m going to call her here!"


    Wu Xu left the Prince Zhen''s mansion with a jump, and ran directly to Li Lizhi''s residence.


    "Xiao Wu is still like this!" Wu Xu looked at Wu Xu''s leaving back and shook his head.


    Plugging in the hot water bottle in his hand to charge, Li Chengfeng continued to sculpt his paintings.


    After he exchanged some simple hot water bags yesterday, he bought this electric hot water bag in the mall again.


    Those warm handbags filled with hot water were given to Li Lizhi and the others.


    After all, not everyone has a complete power generation and storage device at home like him.


    Half an hour later, Wu Xu dragged Li Lizhi and the two of them to the gate of Zhenwang Mansion, out of breath.


    "Hey, hey! Why did you ask me to come here? It''s so cold, why are you so anxious?"


    "Do you want to play mahjong again?"


    "Let me tell you, if it wasn''t too cold today, I would have gone to play cards with Brother Feng''er a long time ago!"


    Wrapped in a thick fox fur coat, Li Lizhi kept asking Wu Xu why he brought her here.


    "Oh, you''ll know when you get there!"


    Wu Xu didn''t want to waste time explaining to Li Lizhi, all she wanted was to take Li Lizhi to the past.


    The two came to the hall noisy all the way.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was concentrating on drawing, ignoring the two people who walked in.


    The two people who had just walked into the room saw Li Chengfeng painting, and fell silent instantly.


    Even Li Lizhi, who was blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    At this time, the aura of the whole person is deep and remote, full of mystery.


    The small figure gives people the feeling of a melancholy young man His strokes outline a picture of a bleak autumn landscape.


    After a quarter of an hour, Li Chengfeng stopped writing and found Li Lizhi and the other two.


    "Huo! What are you doing here! Shock me!"


    Li Chengfeng withdrew from the artistic conception of the painting and returned to his original temperament.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu acted as if they hadn''t heard them, they were staring at Li Chengfeng''s masterpiece intently.


    On the white rice paper, there are pavilions and pavilions with sparse figures, thin branches and falling leaves, plus a lot of blank space.


    With just a few strokes, the autumn with all things withered is vividly described.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu couldn''t be calm for a long time after watching it, and the meaning in the painting overflowed and brought them into the scene.


    "Wake up!" Li Chengfeng gently pushed Li Lizhi and the two of them.


    Only then did the two completely withdraw from the scene.


    "By the way, Wu Xu, why did you ask me to come here? Do you want to play two laps?" Li Lizhi asked Wu Xu.


    "Hey, you can ask the Eighth Prince directly!"


    Wu Xu sat cross-legged on the carpet, and put her hands on the hot water bottle protruding from her knees.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1301: The magical hot water bottle!) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1302： : Shocked Li Lizhi

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Lizhi didn''t see Wu Xu''s small actions, she was more concerned about what Wu Xu brought her here for.


    "Brother Feng''er, you asked me to come here? Did you want to play two sets of mahjong? It''s a pity that I have no money!"


    Li Lizhi asked next to Li Chengfeng.


    "You, you, just thinking about playing cards, let''s wipe the sweat off your face first!" Li Chengfeng said and handed over his handkerchief.


    Li Lizhi was stunned and took the handkerchief Li Chengfeng handed over.


    Only now did she realize that her head was covered with fine sweat.


    Just now she rushed in from the outside without taking off her fox fur.


    I had been concentrating on Li Chengfeng''s paintings for a long time before, but now my face was covered with sweat from the steam in the room.


    "This room is so hot! But it''s already too cold outside!"


    Only then did Li Lizhi notice the abnormality in the room, and she took off the fox fur on her body.


    "Princess Changle, you finally discovered the abnormality in the room. This is what the Eighth Prince wants to introduce to you!"


    Wu Xu, who was playing with the hot water bottle at the side, spoke.


    The last time Li Lizhi experienced mahjong before her, he was embarrassed in front of her for a long time.


    Now it''s finally her turn to brag in front of Li Lizhi.


    "This is my new baby, it can warm up the room!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the carpet under Li Lizhi''s feet, and introduced it to Li Li.


    "As for this, it''s a portable hot water bottle!"


    "This is much better than the hand stove you use at home!"


    Then he took out a hot water bottle that he had already prepared from his arms.


    Passing the hot water bottle to Li Lizhi, Li Chengfeng introduced it to her in detail.


    ��


    After a brief introduction, Li Lizhi understood why Wu Xu was so mysterious and unwilling to tell herself.


    She gave Wu Xu a white look: "You little girl, if you have such a good thing, don''t tell me earlier!"


    Wu Xu''s face is full of innocence, how could he have time to tell you all this way, it''s obviously you who have always wanted to play mahjong!


    Li Lizhi didn''t continue to blame Wu Xu, her eyes were fixed on the carpet under her feet.


    "Such a small thing, can it really be more powerful than the stove in my house?"


    "This is simply a fairy treasure!" Li Lizhi praised repeatedly, and was extremely shocked in her heart at this moment.


    "What''s the matter, I will have something even better in the future!" Li Chengfeng disagreed.


    It''s just an electric blanket, and I have more awesome things!


    "I can''t let each of you have this carpet at home, but I have plenty of hot water bottles!"


    Li Chengfeng shook the hot water bottle in his hand and said.


    Li Lizhi looked at the exquisite carpet under her feet and was shocked.


    "Such a good baby is naturally rare. I am very happy to have a hot water bottle!"


    "But Brother Feng, you still have something powerful to show me first!" Li Lizhi pouted.


    Li Chengfeng smiled: "Okay, I will let you watch something together in the future!"


    Li Lizhi nodded.


    "By the way, it''s so warm now, why don''t we take a few shots?" Li Lizhi''s eyes sparkled.


    "Sure enough, he''s a little gambler!" Li Chengfeng muttered inwardly.


    "Since my sister is interested, let''s do a few!" Li Chengfeng said after a pause.


    Hearing that Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng were both interested, Wu Xu who was on the side also felt itchy.


    Although she lost a lot of money yesterday, she still likes to play mahjong.


    The three hit it off and sat down immediately, and started playing mahjong.


    It''s not the first time for the few people here to play mahjong, and they are also very comfortable playing mahjong now.


    Li Chengfeng also restrained himself a little, and did not display his full strength.


    He has only so many mahjong friends, and he doesn''t want to let these people give up playing mahjong completely.


    The other two people had some scruples about Li Chengfeng at first, but later found that Li Chengfeng restrained himself a little.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi also had more fun fighting each other.


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry, I''m the first one to fool you!" Li Lizhi pushed down the cards in front of her, her brows beaming with joy.


    Li Chengfeng on the side smiled: "This first one is not fun!"


    Li Lizhi was full of doubts: "Wouldn''t it be good to be the first one? Isn''t this a happy hour!"


    Wu Xu on the side didn''t understand either: "That''s right, the Eighth Prince! It''s said that everything is difficult at the beginning! It''s not a good thing to be fooled at the first time!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head: "It''s true when it comes to other things, but playing mahjong has something else to pay attention to."


    "Oh? What''s the point?"


    "Playing mahjong is about severing a thousand cuts, not being the first!" Li Chengfeng explained.


    "A thousand cuts to death is the heaviest punishment. How can it be so serious? Come again!"


    Li Lizhi is excited about this, so she doesn''t care about it.


    The three of them piled up Paishan and started the next round again.


    Several people played like this for a whole afternoon.


    As Li Chengfeng said, Li Lizhi has never played a hand since the first hand.


    Fortunately, the few people played with relatively small chips today, otherwise Li Lizhi, the princess of Changle, would probably go bankrupt.


    Li Chengfeng won fifty taels of gold, and even Wu Xu, who was not as good at poker as Li Lizhi, won twelve taels of gold.


    As night fell, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu went home with hot water bottles.


    Only Li Chengfeng was left alone in the living room.


    ��


    The sky gradually became dizzy, and Li Chengfeng''s stomach started to growl.


    "The weather is getting late, what should I cook?" Li Chengfeng thought about it.


    Now that the weather is cold, we need to cook some spicy dishes.


    Sitting in the conservatory in winter, eating some spicy food and sweating would be great.


    "By the way, I still have some tofu at home, let''s make mapo tofu and eat it!"


    "Stir-fried mutton to eat, this weather is so warm and stomach-warming!"


    Li Chengfeng made up his mind and walked towards the kitchen.


    Cooking smoke curled up from the kitchen, and a burst of aroma rose from the kitchen.


    At this time, Fan Meng came to the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, called Li Chengfeng for a long time, and walked into the Palace when no one responded.


    As soon as she entered the Zhenwang Mansion, Fan Meng could smell the aroma of food When she walked to the hall of the Zhenwang Mansion, she just saw Li Chengfeng walking into the hall with a plate of mapo tofu.


    The two looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "It''s just in time, I made a good dish, two bites?" Li Chengfeng put down the dish in his hand and said to Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng was already salivating from the aroma of Mapo Tofu, and nodded in agreement.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the kitchen and took another pair of bowls and chopsticks, and when he came out again, he had turned into a handsome boy.


    The two sat together in the warm hall.


    "What''s the name of this dish?" Fan Meng asked, looking at the delicious dish.


    "This is called Mapo Tofu. It''s spicy, delicious and delicious. Come and try it!"


    Speaking of which, Li Chengfeng added a little mapo tofu to Fan Meng.


    "Mmm! It''s slightly numb on the tip of the tongue, followed by aroma and spicy taste. It''s delicious!"


    "It''s so comfortable to eat some of this in this weather!" Fan Meng praised repeatedly.


    After they ate for a while, Fan Meng took off his heavy coat. "It''s so hot in this room! What kind of stove was used to burn it?"


    "This is not a stove, this is an electric blanket, the carpet under your feet!"


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1302: The Shocked Li Lizhi) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1303： : Fan Meng was shocked and set off for an autumn tour

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, Fan Meng''s eyes were full of shock. "Can this one thing warm the whole room?"


    "This soft texture and exquisite workmanship are much better than the stoves I''ve seen before!" Fan Meng repeatedly sighed.


    She rubbed her hands on the soft electric blanket, her face full of love.


    Since ancient times, large stoves have been used for heating. When have I seen such exquisite things.


    Even the stoves used by rich people are only slightly better.


    Where have I seen such soft cloth! Not to mention using this to keep warm!


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly: "This is my new treasure, but it can only be used in my house."


    It''s not that he is stingy and unwilling to give Fan Meng an electric blanket.


    It''s just that Fan Meng''s home doesn''t have power generation equipment, so she can''t use it if it is given to her.


    Fan Meng thinks so, it would be strange if such treasures can be seen everywhere.


    "Let''s eat first, this dish won''t taste good if it gets cold!"


    Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry to introduce the electric blanket to Fan Meng, and continued to bring food to Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng didn''t continue to ask, she knew Li Chengfeng''s character.


    If Li Chengfeng wanted to speak, he would naturally tell himself, and he was not in a hurry.


    The two continued to exchange glasses, eating mapo tofu and drinking some warm wine.


    A quarter of an hour later, Fan Meng''s face was slightly drunk after drinking some wine, her cheeks were slightly reddish, and she looked very beautiful.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng had no intention of explaining, she still couldn''t help asking Li Chengfeng out of curiosity.


    "What''s the name of this baby?"


    Li Chengfeng explained: "This blanket is called an electric blanket, and it can emit a steady stream of heat energy."


    "Although you can''t use this, I have prepared something for you!"


    As he spoke, Li Chengfeng took out the hot water bottle he had prepared earlier from his arms, and stuffed it into Fan Meng''s hands.


    "This is called a hot water bottle. Usually boil water and fill it in. It can keep you warm for two or three hours!"


    Fan Meng took the hot water bottle that Li Chengfeng handed over, feeling the warmth from the hot water bottle and feeling happy in her heart.


    "Such a good baby, how can I be embarrassed!" Fan Meng held the hot water bottle in both hands, like a treasure.


    Since ancient times, people have used charcoal fires for heating.


    Even if it is a hand stove in your hand, you have to constantly check and heat it.


    Fan Meng has never heard of people who can use hot water to keep warm, and hot water can keep warm for so long.


    "This is for you, keep it!" Li Chengfeng patted Fan Meng''s hand lightly.


    Fan Meng didn''t say much, put away the hot water bottle and walked to Li Chengfeng''s side, leaning against Li Chengfeng''s arms.


    With Nuan Yu in his arms, Li Chengfeng had a smirk on his lips: "I have another treasure in my room, let me take you to see it?"


    Seeing the smirk on Li Chengfeng''s face, Fan Meng''s face was shy.


    "Since there is a baby, then... I want to see it too..."


    As she spoke, her voice gradually became thinner, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    "Okay! Then let''s go now!" Li Chengfeng picked up Fan Mengheng and went straight to the bedroom.


    ��


    The next morning, the two woke up from the bed.


    Li Chengfeng has also changed back to his childish appearance.


    "Are we still playing mahjong today?" Fan Meng whispered in Li Chengfeng''s ear.


    He is also a little tired of playing mahjong these days, and he is thinking about other entertainment activities.


    Li Chengfeng, who was lying on the electric blanket, looked out the window.


    The sunlight shines in the room through the window, bringing a touch of warmth to the room.


    "The weather is nice today, call those two girls and let''s go out to play!"


    The two got up from the bed, cleaned up and washed briefly, and came to the hall.


    "I remember that there is a maple forest in the western outskirts of the city, which is just suitable for autumn outings!" Fan Meng said thoughtfully.


    "Maple Forest? It''s a good place to go!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    "Then I''ll call those two girls first!"


    Fan Meng stood up and left the Zhenwang Mansion directly, looking for Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, stayed in the living room drinking tea and thinking about the autumn outing.


    "Just looking at the scenery is a bit boring, I need to find something to play with!"


    Li Chengfeng''s mind was frantically thinking about suitable things.


    Three Kingdoms Kill? Historical factors are too heavy to explain the rules to them.


    Ludo? This thing is not bad, interesting and easy to understand, suitable for several people to play together.


    Having made up his mind, Li Chengfeng thought about what to prepare for food.


    Apart from seeing the scenery, the autumn outing in the previous life was mainly about eating and playing games.


    Now in addition to flying chess, we also need to prepare some snacks such as potato chips.


    Li Chengfei opened the mall and bought a set of flying chess.


    When he was about to close the mall, he noticed that there was a set of portable barbecue materials in the product list.


    "That''s right! The weather is a bit cold, and it''s time to have some barbecue!"


    It suddenly occurred to Li Chengfeng''s mind that eating barbecue in Qiuyou is also good.


    Although the sun is out now, the temperature has not risen yet.


    The autumn wind is still bleak, and it is a good time to eat barbecue.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng exchanged the barbecue and flying chess together, and also exchanged a lot of beef and mutton.


    After getting everything ready, they quietly waited for the three girls to come back and set off for an autumn outing together.


    ��


    About an hour after Fan Meng went out, she brought Li Lizhi and Wu Xu to the town''s palace.


    "Sister Fan Meng, you want to play mahjong again! I just want to play two rounds!"


    "I have lost a lot in the past few days, and I must win them back!" Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up.


    Ever since she came into contact with mahjong, she has been thinking about playing mahjong.


    Taking advantage of the bright sunshine today, I want to practice martial arts for a while, and then come to Li Chengfeng to play mahjong.


    Before he could go out, Fan Meng dragged Wu Xu and the two over to find him.


    Although Wu Xu was not as crazy as Li Lizhi, she became more interested after winning the money yesterday.


    "That''s right, I won a little bit of money yesterday!" Wu Xu echoed.


    Looking at the two mahjong-obsessed people, Fan Meng shook her head helplessly.


    "You two, don''t think about playing mahjong every day, the weather is fine today, let''s go out for an autumn tour!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu have lively personalities, and they also like to hang out and enjoy the scenery.


    Now I heard that Fan Meng wanted to hang out together, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Okay! I just went to see the scenery for a change of luck. Maybe I will have better luck playing mahjong in the future!" Li Lizhi patted her chest and said.


    The three chatted while walking, and soon walked into the hall of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Lizhi walked into the hall and immediately saw Li Chengfeng who was drinking tea. "Brother Feng''er, where shall we go for an autumn outing?"


    "There is a maple forest on the outskirts of the west of the city In autumn, the red leaves are very beautiful, very suitable for autumn outings!"


    Li Chengfeng put down the teacup in his hand, cleared his throat and said.


    "Oh? I haven''t heard of it, so let''s go now!"


    Li Lizhi grew up in a deep house and compound, and rarely went out to play, and had never heard of Maple Forest.


    Now I heard that several people are going there to play, and I am very happy.


    Wu Xu was also interested in the maple forest that Li Chengfeng mentioned, and she also had a happy expression on her face.


    Several people looked at each other, and went straight to the outskirts of the west of the city.


    Li Lizhi was walking on the road with Li Chengfeng''s hot water bottle in her arms, looking around at the streets.


    Along the way, there were few people in Chang''an City, and only some shops were open.


    "The weather is getting colder and colder, and there are even fewer shops selling snacks!"


    In addition to her love of gambling, her favorite food is all kinds of food and snacks.


    Now that winter is approaching, there are fewer and fewer food stalls coming out to do business, and she hasn''t eaten snacks for a long time!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cook something delicious for you when we get there!" Li Chengfeng said to Li Lizhi.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, the eyes of the three women shone with light.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1303: Fan Meng was shocked, starting an autumn outing) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1304： : Delicious barbecue, try flying chess

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    They had all eaten Li Chengfeng''s dishes before, and they knew that he was a superb cook.


    Now that Li Chengfeng said that he was going to make something to eat with his own hands, the three of them were all looking forward to it.


    Especially Li Lizhi, the pace of her feet quickened a little.


    "Hurry up, I haven''t eaten something made by Brother Feng''er for a long time!"


    "Yeah, let''s go now! I''m still hungry for the things I made before!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu quickly walked in front.


    "Don''t worry! I''m still behind here!"


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng looked at each other, quickened their pace to follow them, and went straight to the western outskirts of the city.


    After half an hour, a group of people came to the maple forest and found a flat place to watch the scenery.


    Li Chengfeng found a downwind place in the maple forest, took out the grill and other materials, and prepared to grill.


    Lighting a charcoal fire with a lighter, Li Chengfeng put the skewered meat on the stove and leaned against it.


    Soon the beef and mutton were grilled by the charcoal fire, and the three people around the oven were drooling.


    "Brother Feng''er, is this meat ready? Give me a taste!"


    Li Lizhi was so greedy for a long time, she stretched out her white and tender hands looking at the sizzling meat.


    "Don''t worry, I have to wait for a while, I haven''t sprinkled the seasoning yet!" Li Chengfeng stopped Li Lizhi''s hand.


    He picked up the chili powder and cumin that were set aside and sprinkled it on the meat skewers.


    The flavor of cumin and chili powder is heated by charcoal fire, and the aroma of beef and mutton is particularly prominent.


    After baking for another two or three minutes, Li Chengfeng stopped. "Now that it''s baked, hurry up and eat it, it won''t taste good if it''s cold!"


    The third daughter heard Li Chengfeng say that the meat was already cooked, so she hurriedly grabbed the meat skewers from the oven.


    Especially Li Lizhi, not only grabbed several skewers of meat with both hands, but also had a bunch of meat in her mouth.


    For fear that someone would **** the delicacy in front of her from her hands.


    "Hoohoo~ It''s so hot!" Li Lizhi bit the meat skewer in her hand and yelled loudly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly, this Li Lizhi is really a foodie~


    "Don''t worry, I still have a lot. Eat first, there will be more later!"


    Li Chengfeng took some meat skewers and put them on the stove to continue roasting.


    A group of people enjoyed the food while looking at the scenery.


    There is still a cool autumn wind blowing, which is very pleasant.


    Li Lizhi held the meat skewers in both hands, and her face was covered with cumin, chili powder and pepper on the meat skewers.


    "Brother Feng''er, your cooking skills are really good, this meat is better than the ones I ate before!" She swallowed two mouthfuls of meat and praised repeatedly.


    Wu Xu also grabbed a lot of meat, for fear that Li Lizhi would **** it away. "Yeah, it''s so cool to eat barbecue in this weather!"


    Even Fan Meng, who always eats elegantly, gobbled it up. "This meat is really delicious, even better than the ones I ate in restaurants before!"


    The three girls all fell in love with Li Chengfeng''s craftsmanship, and praised the barbecue in their hands repeatedly.


    Although there are barbecues in Chang''an City, they have never been so tender and delicious.


    ��


    Half an hour later, Li Chengfeng and the three girls had some belly pads.


    The four of them stood together in the maple forest and looked at the beautiful maple leaves falling around them.


    After watching it for a while, Li Lizhi became impatient: "It''s nothing interesting, let''s go back and play mahjong!"


    When she came out earlier, she still had some expectations in her heart, but after watching it for a while, she was still thinking about playing mahjong.


    Li Chengfeng could also see her thoughts, and took out a large piece of paper from his pocket.


    "Don''t worry, I have specially prepared a game for you to play!"


    Hearing this sentence, Li Lizhi stopped complaining, and was curious about the game Li Chengfeng said.


    "What game? It''s more fun than mahjong, show me!"


    "I guarantee that after you try it, you will like this game!"


    Li Chengfeng opened the flying chess mat in his hand and put it on the ground.


    The women looked at the strange patterns on the paper, not knowing why.


    "What is the town king? What are those bird-like patterns?"


    "That''s right, Brother Feng''er, how do you play this game?"


    Facing the things he brought out, the three of Li Lizhi were a little confused.


    "This game is called flying chess!"


    "Different from mahjong, this game is more suitable for leisure and killing time!"


    Seeing that the three of them couldn''t understand, Li Chengfeng opened his mouth to introduce them.


    "This game is the same as mahjong, with a set of dice!"


    "Everyone has a chance to roll the dice..."


    Li Chengfeng explained to them the rules of the flying chess game in detail.


    The three women simply listened to Li Chengfeng''s introduction, and had some understanding of the rules of the flying chess game.


    "Sounds very interesting, let''s play two games now!" Li Lizhi rubbed her hands together.


    She liked the mahjong that Li Chengfeng brought out before.


    Now that he took out flying chess again, Li Lizhi was even more eager to try.


    "Take it out to play with you, come on!"


    Li Chengfeng took out the flying chess pieces, and several people sat on the chess paper on the ground and started playing flying chess.


    "Six! My bird is ready to go!"


    "Why is it four again, I didn''t even get a single bird out!"


    "All my birds have gone out, you guys come on!"


    "I told you all, this is not a bird, this is called an airplane!"


    That''s why Li Lizhi and Wu Xu and Fan Meng called the chess pieces birds, and the apron a bird tree!


    Hearing the strange terms of a few people, Li Chengfeng was a little dumbfounded.


    It was too difficult for them to understand what an airplane was, and they couldn''t explain it at all.


    After trying his best to explain, Li Chengfeng also acquiesced to what they said.


    The four of them just played flying chess in a daze.


    "Brother Feng, is there something wrong with your dice? Why can''t I shake six?"


    Li Lizhi began to doubt her life after shaking it ten times without getting it out.


    "I can''t blame the uneven road for falling while walking. I''ve already been out of three flying birds!"


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips and snickered, it was the first time he saw someone playing flying chess so unlucky.


    "Princess Changle, my flying bird is almost at the end, this dice should be fine!"


    Wu Xu answered Li Lizhi seriously.


    Seeing Wu Xu''s expression, Li Lizhi became even angrier, "I know!"


    Wu Xu''s flying bird is only five grids away from the finish line As long as he rolls out another five points, he will be the first to win.


    But since then, Wu Xu has been shaking at six o''clock, and all the birds have gone out without reaching the finish line.


    Li Lizhi, who was originally depressed, laughed when she saw this scene.


    "Hahaha! The dice are fine, but why haven''t you rolled five!"


    Although she can''t shake six, it''s better than not reaching the finish line.


    Different from these two "crashing dragon and phoenix chicks", Li Chengfeng''s birds are moving forward steadily.


    Before he was happy, Fan Meng''s bird stepped on his chess piece.


    "I''m sorry King Zhen, your bird has to fly back!" Fan Meng smiled, apologetic.


    Just like that, the four of them sat on the ground playing flying chess, laughing and playing.


    But at the other end of the jungle, several men in short jackets stared at Li Chengfeng and his party.


    The leader is a nine-foot-tall man carrying a nine-ringed sword


    A thin, stooped man walked up to the leader.


    "Boss Hu, judging from their clothes, these people are quite rich. How about we do big things?"


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 1304: Delicious barbecue, try flying chess), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1305： : The short-sighted bandit

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Alright, the weather is getting colder and colder now, brothers, do your best to prepare for the winter!"


    Boss Hu stared at Li Chengfeng and the others with unusually fierce eyes.


    A few of them are wandering bandits near the outskirts of Chang''an City.


    They usually plunder villages and kidnap some merchants to extort money from time to time.


    The villagers in the village also went to the Yamen to complain.


    But every time there were officers and soldiers, the bandits hid in the deep mountains and couldn''t catch them at all.


    This group of bandits is also becoming more and more arrogant and domineering, and they don''t pay attention to the government at all.


    Now a few people set their sights on the few people who were playing.


    "Brothers, prepare your swords and weapons, and I will catch the biggest little lady in a while!"


    Boss Hu sneered, picked up the big knife in his hand and led the men to attack them.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng, who was playing flying chess, suddenly heard the sound of startled birds.


    He followed the sound, and vaguely saw a figure standing in the woods, holding a shining big knife in his hand.


    Li Chengfeng vaguely felt that something was wrong, thinking quickly in his heart.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you looking at? It''s your turn to lose your face!" Li Lizhi''s words interrupted his thinking.


    "Oh! I want to go to the toilet over there, you guys play for a while!" Li Chengfeng found an excuse to leave the flying chess game.


    "Go! Let''s play for a while!" Li Lizhi and the other two continued to shake the dice.


    Since the second one, her luck has finally improved, and she is now enjoying herself.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t go straight to the figure, but walked in the opposite direction, and then went around to a small **** behind the bandits.


    "Boss Hu, we''re all here now, let''s do it!"


    The previous skinny man stuck to Boss Hu''s side and whispered, and there were a few more bandit soldiers around him.


    Boss Hu licked his lips: "Tell the brothers to move forward slowly, I''m going to tie up this group of people as meat tickets!"


    The thin man nodded, and softly told the other bandit soldiers to move forward with their knives in hand.


    Li Chengfeng followed them all the way, ready to deal with these bandits at any time.


    With his current strength, it would be effortless to deal with them.


    It''s just that he has to wait for an opportunity to grab a tongue and the gangster''s nest and serve it up in one pot.


    If you shoot directly, if you run away two, it will be inconvenient to destroy the den of thieves.


    A group of bandits slowly groped forward from behind Li Lizhi, gesturing to each other from time to time to convey information.


    The girls who were enjoying themselves didn''t seem to notice the approaching danger, they were still playing flying chess.


    "Brother Feng is really serious, go to the bathroom at this time!"


    "Let''s come, let''s come!" Li Lizhi called Wu Xu and Fan Meng to play chess pieces together.


    Fan Meng, who was sitting opposite Li Lizhi, raised her head, and wanted to say wait for Li Chengfeng, but suddenly a ray of light dazzled her eyes.


    "Princess Changle, I seemed to see a figure behind you just now!" Fan Meng''s face was serious.


    With the experience of being kidnapped several times before, Li Lizhi suddenly turned her head and looked behind her.


    But she didn''t see anyone, only the dense maple forest.


    "Don''t scare me, the last time I was kidnapped was in the mountains!" Li Lizhi thought it was Fan Meng''s joke.


    "I dare not joke with the princess, I really saw a figure just now." Fan Meng still stared at behind Li Lizhi.


    Seeing Fan Meng being so serious, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu didn''t dare to take it lightly, they put down the flying chess in their hands and were always on guard.


    The three of them stared for a while, but there was no movement in the surrounding woods.


    "Maybe... I read it wrong!" Fan Meng began to wonder if he had read it wrong.


    "Huh~ I was shocked, so I just said, how could I be **** every time!" Li Lizhi sat down with a long breath.


    Just when she sat down, there was a burst of wind from the woods behind her, and dense blow darts shot at the three of them.


    Wu Xu didn''t have time to react and was directly pierced into his arm by a blowing arrow, and passed out unconsciously.


    "Be careful!" Fan Meng, who had been keeping an eye on the movement around her, threw Li Zhili down, but she was hit by a sentry arrow and passed out.


    When Li Lizhi stood up from the ground again, more than a dozen people dressed as bandits rushed to her with weapons.


    "Little girl! Come with us!" Boss Hu looked at Li Lizhi unscrupulously.


    In his eyes, Li Lizhi in front of him is just a pile of bank notes.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am!" Li Lizhi asked in a deep voice.


    Why am I the one who gets kidnapped every time? That''s how I attract kidnappers! Li Lizhi was speechless for a while.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t bring out her sword now, otherwise she would have a chance to cooperate with the Jade Maiden swordsmanship.


    "I don''t care what your identities are, you little ones, tie them up!"


    Boss Hu waved his hand, and the younger brothers behind him surrounded Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi had no choice but to run the Jade Heart Sutra and beat it up.


    But she who had just practiced for a few days was no match for these thugs, she was held down by the thieves in two or three strokes.


    "Brother Feng''er, why haven''t you come back yet!" Li Zhili shouted loudly.


    If Li Chengfeng were here now, these bandits would be no match at all!


    "Hey! It''s useless for you to break your throat! Little ones, take her back!"


    Boss Hu commanded his men to move the three girls back to the cottage.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the black darts shot straight at the hearts of these gangsters.


    The sound of darts plunging into flesh sounded, and several bandit soldiers who went to capture the three women were killed on the spot.


    "Who, who is it? What kind of a hero is hiding and throwing arrows in the back!"


    Boss Hu looked around trying to find the person who shot the dart.


    "Oh? Then you are a hero?" Li Chengfeng slowly walked out from behind the tree.


    Just kidding, a group of bandits who burned, killed and looted are also worthy of mentioning heroes to him?


    "Who am I, just a child. Brothers, let''s go together!"


    After Boss Hu saw that it was only a child who shot, his words were full of contempt.


    But soon he realized that something was wrong Those of his men who rushed forward were all knocked down by the children in front of them.


    In front of Li Chengfeng was the corpse of a bandit soldier lying on the ground.


    "It''s a pity! I haven''t even hit a child!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he gradually approached Boss Hu.


    A thin layer of sweat appeared on Boss Hu''s face, and his body trembled uncontrollably: "You, you are a monster!"


    His hand reached for the signaling arrow on the belt behind him.


    As long as a signal is sent, the companions on the cottage will rush down to deal with this strange child.


    "Don''t think about it, you have no chance!" Li Chengfeng shot a dart, hitting Boss Hu''s wrist directly.


    Boss Hu suffered pain in his wrist, and the Mingdi arrow in his hand fell to the ground


    "Hiss!" "Little brother, spare me, we have something to discuss!" Boss Hu backed away with a smile on his face!


    "Okay! I can spare your life!" Li Chengfeng looked at Boss Hu with interest.


    "Then... thank you little brother!"


    Upon hearing this, Boss Hu turned and ran towards the jungle.


    But how could Li Chengfeng let him run away so easily, he stopped Boss Hu in two steps with his extraordinary lightness.


    "I didn''t say you can go!"


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1305: A Bandit Without Eyes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1306： : Sneak into Fuyun Village

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Boss Hu saw that Li Chengfeng was aggressive, so he couldn''t care less.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Boss Hu rushed directly to Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    He still held a trace of luck in his heart, maybe the kid in front of him was just good at hidden weapons?


    It''s a pity that he made a wrong calculation. It is still very easy to teach a bandit a lesson with Li Chengfeng''s strength.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed forward with one hand, and raised one arm with strength, directly lifting Boss Hu with one arm.


    His overlord power is not something to talk about casually.


    Boss Hu, who was lifted into the air, had frightened eyes and struggled frantically.


    "Big... big brother, let me down. I won''t run away!"


    Boss Hu felt his bladder tighten, and a **** anger emanated from his body.


    "How grown up, you peed your pants in fright!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly let go of his hand, he didn''t want to get wet.


    Boss Hu, who was struggling, fell to the ground in an instant, and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Mr. Hu yelled and then fell silent, lying motionless on the ground.


    "Such a young child shouldn''t be able to see that I''m pretending to be dead!"


    Boss Hu lay down for a quarter of an hour, and opened his eyes after hearing no reaction.


    What caught his eyes was the puzzled eyes of Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    "He seems to be dead, why don''t we bury him!"


    "That''s right, it''s too miserable to expose a dead body in the wilderness like this, let''s help him bury it!"


    Hearing Li Lizhi and Wu Xu discussing his burial in a serious manner, Boss Hu stood up with a bang.


    "No, I''m not dead yet, so I don''t need you to bury me!" Mr. Hu waved his hands repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng, who was watching the show from the sidelines, came over.


    Just now when Li Chengfeng saw that Boss Hu was pretending to be dead, he purposely woke up Li Lizhi and the others first.


    He also mentioned in front of the kind-hearted Li Lizhi that he wanted to bury Boss Hu.


    Sure enough, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu immediately began to help Boss Hu choose a cemetery.


    "Brother, you are my dear brother. What do you want to do?" Mr. Hu repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "It''s very simple, take me to the cottage, I have something to go there!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    Mr. Hu nodded in agreement repeatedly, he would agree to anything in order to save his own life.


    The other women had an opinion at this time.


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s go with you!"


    "Yeah, it''s too dangerous for Lord Zhen to go alone!"


    Li Lizhi and the two opened their mouths to care about Li Chengfeng.


    Fan Meng on the side didn''t say a word, she understood that going with Li Chengfeng now would only drag him down.


    So Fan Meng just looked at Li Chengfeng with concern, expressing his concern.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "I understand your worries, it''s safer for me to go there!"


    How could he not understand the thoughts of several people, so he comforted Li Lizhi and others.


    "You go back first, I''m fine!" Li Chengfeng asked Fan Meng to rush back to Chang''an with a few people.


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng whispered a few words in Li Lizhi''s ear.


    "All right, all right! Since this is the case, I''ll take them back!"


    Fan Meng brought Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, and the three rushed back to Chang''an City together.


    But Li Chengfeng stayed in the maple forest.


    "Let''s go, Boss Hu! Take me up to the cottage!" Li Chengfeng walked up the mountain with Boss Hu in one hand.


    Boss Hu, who had been terrified along the way, kept introducing Li Chengfeng to him in order to please Li Chengfeng.


    "Your boss! Our cottage is called Qingfengzhai, and there are hundreds of bandit soldiers!"


    "There are five steps and one post on the way up the mountain. They are all our people, and the government can''t find them at all!"


    After listening to his introduction, Li Chengfeng was speechless.


    This Boss Hu is treating him as a man in the rivers and lakes, and he wants to come to the top of the mountain to take the top spot.


    "Okay, I got it!" Li Chengfeng was a little impatient.


    Boss Hu, who was eloquent, immediately shut up, not daring to say anything more.


    The two walked all the way up the mountain, and it didn''t take long before they saw a bandit soldier with a weapon.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" The bandit shouted at the two of them.


    Boss Hu took two steps forward, and when he went up, he gave the bandit soldier a slap.


    "I''m blind, you didn''t see my uncle here!"


    The bandit soldiers are suffering, didn''t you tell each of us to interrogate them!


    "I didn''t see it was you, who is this?" The bandit pointed to Li Chengfeng who was beside Boss Hu.


    "This is a guest I brought, don''t talk nonsense!" Boss Hu knocked on the bandit soldier''s head again.


    The bandits didn''t dare to speak too much, and let the two of them walk up the mountain.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, this Boss Hu is quite capable!


    But if he dared to disclose any news, Li Chengfeng would immediately take action to deal with the two of them.


    Now that Boss Hu is obedient, he has saved a lot of trouble.


    How did he know that Boss Hu was terrified by the scene where he raised one hand just now.


    Now Boss Hu has no intention of resisting at all.


    Just waiting for him to go to the cottage and elect Li Chengfeng as the head of the village, his position in the cottage will be improved a step further!


    After that, the two of them encountered no more troubles, and walked through the winding path to the gate of Qingfengzhai.


    There were two little bandit soldiers at the gate of the cottage, and they were taken to the Juyi Hall of the cottage.


    In the center of Juyi Hall, there is an eight-foot-tall man sitting on a tiger-skin chair, playing with a skull in his hand.


    And on the left side of the hall, there is a fat man holding a woman with his arms up and down.


    Seeing Boss Hu bring Li Chengfeng in, the big man sitting on top spoke.


    "Third, why did you bring a child into the cottage!"


    The fat man on the side seemed to be at odds with Boss Hu, "Yeah, when did you start such a humble business!"


    When Boss Hu heard this, he glared at Fatty: "Fatty Zhang, shut up!"


    Immediately afterwards, Boss Hu knelt down and reported to the man sitting in the first place.


    "This little brother is so powerful, he has come to our cottage!"


    "Nonsense! It''s just a child, how strong is it!" The burly man stood up No, Brother Lin Qi..." Boss Hu still wanted to explain, but Li Chengfeng, who was standing next to him, spoke.


    "I never said that I came to join you!"


    As he said that, Li Chengfeng shot two darts in his hand, nailing Zhang Lin and Zhang Lin to the chairs in the hall.


    Lin Qi, who was nailed to the chair, roared angrily: "Third brother, you are going to rebel! Get them down!"


    Seeing this posture, the bandit soldiers in the hall quickly surrounded Li Chengfeng and Boss Hu.


    But these bandit soldiers were no match for Li Chengfeng, they were put to the ground in two or three strokes.


    Li Chengfeng took out ropes from the bandit soldiers and tied them all up.


    Lin Qi, the leader of the bandit, wanted to struggle a bit, but unfortunately the gap in strength was too great.


    It was only after Li Chengfeng unloaded a pair of arms that he calmed down.


    Li Chengfeng handed the rope to the stunned Boss Hu, "You have a better attitude, just do it yourself!"


    Boss Hu didn''t dare to say anything after taking the rope, he used his mouth and hands together to tie himself tightly.


    "What is your Excellency here for? Has our Qingfeng Village offended Your Excellency?"


    Lin Qi who was **** stared at Li Chengfeng and said.


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1306: Infiltrating the Floating Cloud Cottage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1307： : Give you free public meals!

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Chengfeng lifted Lin Qi off the tiger leather chair and sat on it.


    "Of course you offended me! You guys have affected my mood for the autumn outing!"


    Li Chengfeng kicked the bandit leader Lin Qi to the ground, his heart was full of resentment.


    Originally, I was happy to go out for an autumn outing today, but meeting this group of stupid bandits affected my good mood.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Qi looked innocent.


    Although they usually rob houses and houses, they are not so bored as to rob the children on the autumn outing.


    Other people present couldn''t understand, when did their business scope reach such a wide range?


    The only person who understands this sentence is Boss Hu who tied himself up.


    At this time, Boss Hu had already buried his head in his legs, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    If other people in the cottage knew, it would be an innocent disaster caused by kidnapping a child.


    If Li Chengfeng doesn''t need to do it, everyone else will tear themselves apart!


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng didn''t intend to take care of him.


    "It''s all thanks to your good brother, Boss Lin!"


    Li Chengfeng deliberately told about Boss Lin, but he still remembered the hatred that Boss Lin harassed him!


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the other bandits present cursed, especially Lin Qi.


    "You have nothing to do to tie up a child, are you tired of working?"


    "Ever since you entered the cottage, I''ve seen that you have no brains. I didn''t expect to reach this point."


    Fatty Zhang, who was **** by five flowers, couldn''t help but curse!


    "Enough!" Li Chengfeng who was sitting on the main seat stopped them.


    "It''s still early, I''ll go and send your little brother over!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped down from the main seat, and Shi Shiran left the Juyi Hall.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng disappeared, the other two bosses who had been scolding Boss Hu before immediately changed their faces.


    "Hey, Boss Hu, stop pretending, untie us quickly!" Lin Qi yelled at Boss Hu.


    "That''s right, only you tied it yourself, hurry up!" Fatty Zhang was also very anxious.


    Old Hu naturally also hoped to be able to untie him, but unfortunately he was stared at by Li Chengfeng just now, so he didn''t dare to make any small moves.


    Therefore, not only did he not tie it loosely, but he deliberately tied it tighter than the others.


    Fearing that Li Chengfeng, the little demon king, would be unhappy, he sent him directly to the King of Hades.


    "I also want to help you untie! I am tied even tighter than you!"


    "It''s all Fatty Zhang''s fault, why did you buy such a thick rope!"


    Boss Lin changed the subject and started attacking Fatty Zhang, the butler of the cottage.


    The three of them quarreled in the hall one by one.


    The bandit soldiers on the side couldn''t bear to listen anymore.


    The three bosses in my family were cleaned up by a child, and they are still here to spray each other, losing face at all.


    ��


    When Juyi Hall was very lively, Li Chengfeng was busy cleaning up other bandit soldiers in the cottage.


    The bandit soldiers in the cottage were already very lazy and their combat capabilities were not high.


    Now that he meets Li Chengfeng, who is highly skilled in martial arts, he is not an all-in-one enemy at all.


    After tying up all the bandits, Li Chengfeng came outside Juyi Hall again.


    Before entering the Juyi Hall, Li Chengfeng heard the quarrels of several people in the hall.


    Want to escape? It doesn''t exist, although I personally tied Boss Hu.


    But when Boss Hu was tying himself up, he kept staring at him.


    As long as Boss Hu wants to fool himself a little bit, Li Chengfeng will send him to **** without hesitation.


    Hearing the noise inside was exhausted, Li Chengfeng stepped into the Juyi hall.


    "It seems that everyone still loves each other very much, your voice is hoarse when you talk!"


    Li Chengfeng looked around at the bandits all over the hall, and the whole hall fell silent instantly.


    "There is still some time, why don''t we play a game!"


    "Whoever wins will get a surprise!"


    There is still a while before the time agreed between him and Li Lizhi.


    Li Chengfeng decided to play with these bandits first, just to calm down the anger of the party being interrupted.


    Everyone in the hall, including the three cottage bosses, looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Who would dare not listen to this little devil, let alone the so-called surprise.


    What if the surprise is that you can let yourself go?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t wait for their reaction, he walked into the hall and drew a big circle.


    "You pick your opponents, and enter the circle in groups of two."


    "Push your teammates with your heads, whoever falls first or leaves the circle wins!"


    "The last winner will receive a surprise gift bag from me."


    Li Chengfeng read the rules unhurriedly.


    After listening to the rules, the bandit soldiers present were moved.


    Originally, if it was a competition, they naturally couldn''t be the opponents of the three masters.


    But now everyone is stuck, can the heads of the three bosses win more?


    Soon, the entertainment competition organized by Li Chengfeng started slowly.


    Bandits began to enter the circle two by two to start a duel.


    Even the boss of the cottage participated in the game.


    What face is worth nothing in the face of the hope of survival and freedom.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the main seat and happily watched the fierce battle in the audience.


    Counting the time in his heart, he waited for Li Lizhi''s arrival.


    As the competition progressed, a group of bandits soon decided the winner.


    The top four are three bosses and a strong bandit soldier.


    Interestingly, Boss Hu happened to draw his nemesis Fatty Zhang.


    When the two enemies met, they were extremely jealous, and their heads collided crazily, and the head was **** when they collided.


    For them, this game is not just about the hope of freedom.


    More for the personal enmity and grievance between the two.


    Boss Hu, who was getting angry, even bit off Fatty Zhang''s ear.


    But Fatty had the weight advantage after all, and Boss Hu tried his best to push Fatty Zhang out.


    The winner in another duel was Lin Qi, the eldest brother of the entire cottage.


    Next, it will be the final between Boss Hu and Lin Qi.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, was eating fruit leisurely, watching the bandit''s "performance" offstage, and happily waiting for Li Lizhi''s arrival.


    ��


    At this time, on the small road up the mountain, Li Lizhi and the officers and soldiers of Chang''an Mansion were heading towards the cottage.


    Chang''an Mansion Yin, who led the team, was sweating profusely. Princess Changle just said that the eighth prince is now in the cottage. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    In case something happens, it''s not something he, a governor, can afford!


    But Li Lizhi was unhurried, she knew Li Chengfeng''s strength.


    Some bandits who only bully civilians are not his opponents at all.


    A group of people headed towards the top of the mountain, and soon came to the cottage.


    Seeing the many bandit soldiers who were tied up, Chang''an Fu Yin''s jaw dropped in shock.


    "The Eighth Prince did it all by himself?"


    The Chang''an Mansion has also sent troops many times to encircle and suppress these bandits, but these people are more slippery than loaches, and they cannot be caught at all.


    Now Li Chengfeng has cleaned up everything with only one person, it is simply a miracle.


    "Don''t act like you haven''t seen the world, let''s go!"


    The officers and soldiers marched into the hall while taking the bandits into custody.


    After they walked outside the hall, Li Lizhi was shocked by the scene before them.


    Two bandits were headbutting each other, and one of them was knocked out of the circle.


    "I won! Young Master, what is the surprise?" Lin Qi, the bandit leader, got up and said.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the outside of the lobby: "I will give you free public food!"


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this time (Chapter 1307: Give you free public meals!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1308： : the surname of 0 who greeted each other

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Ah? Young master, are you kidding! Didn''t you want to let us go?"


    The victorious bandit leader Lin Qi couldn''t react for a while.


    The reason he fought so hard just now was for Li Chengfeng to let him live.


    Now Li Chengfeng actually said that he was going to send him to eat public food?


    Lin Qi had no choice, he couldn''t beat Li Chengfeng, and he was exhausted just now.


    For a moment, his heart was boiling with anger, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he fainted on the spot.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the Governor of Chang''an at the door. "Why are you still standing there, grab it and take it away!"


    The stunned Governor of Chang''an regained his composure and called the officers and soldiers to take all the bandits into custody.


    Li Lizhi walked up to Li Chengfeng.


    "Brother Feng''er, you are too powerful, you have taken care of all these bandits by yourself!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, "Practice hard, and it will be easy to deal with all these bandits in the future."


    Li Lizhi nodded half-understanding: "I will work harder in the future!"


    "Brother Feng''er, what were you doing just now? What kind of game are these bandits playing?"


    Li Lizhi was extremely curious about what happened in Juyi Hall just now.


    These **** gangsters collided in two, and the lively scene aroused Li Lizhi''s curiosity.


    "Listen with your ears." Li Chengfeng waved to Li Lizhi, and told Li Lizhi what happened earlier.


    "Hahaha, these bandits are too stupid!"


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s story, Li Lizhi covered her stomach and laughed so hard that tears almost fell down.


    While the two were chatting and joking, the governor of Chang''an had handcuffed all the bandits.


    "His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince, all the bandits have been taken away, please give the Eighth Prince an order!"


    The Governor of Chang''an walked up to Li Chengfeng, bowed slightly, and asked Li Chengfeng for instructions.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, "Take these bandits back for interrogation first, Princess Changle and I will be there later."


    The Governor of Chang''an nodded, and led a group of officers and soldiers out of the Juyi Hall and rushed back to Chang''an.


    And Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi followed behind unhurriedly.


    The two chatted while looking at the scenery along the way.


    "Brother Feng''er, what do you think we should become rangers?"


    After this incident, Li Lizhi became more interested in the lives of ordinary people and the world of martial arts.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi and poured cold water on her.


    "You''d better practice martial arts first, I won''t even know if you''re tied up!"


    "I''ll go with Brother Feng''er at that time, wouldn''t it be fine!"


    Li Lizhi didn''t care about Li Chengfeng''s words, and her mind was full of her brave and heroic appearance when she traveled around the rivers and lakes in the future.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly, practicing martial arts does not happen overnight, and it is unrealistic for Li Lizhi to soar into the sky.


    "How about it! Next spring, how about I travel with you?"


    "Okay! At that time, I will be a peerless heroine, and you will be her brother!"


    When Li Lizhi heard that Li Chengfeng was going to travel with him, she burst into joy in her heart.


    "But I still have one condition!" Li Chengfeng continued.


    "I agree to any conditions, as long as brother Feng''er goes with me!" Li Lizhi agreed without thinking.


    "You have to practice martial arts for three hours every day, and then I will go with you!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi looked distressed, now that the weather is getting colder, she hasn''t practiced martial arts for a few days!


    Now Li Chengfeng actually wants her to practice for three hours a day, which is simply embarrassing for her.


    But Li Chengfeng had a serious face: "If you can''t even bear this hardship, how can you be a chivalrous woman in the future!"


    Li Lizhi thought for a while, then nodded seriously: "Understood, I will definitely practice martial arts in the future!"


    How did she know that Li Chengfeng was worried about her physical condition.


    With her physique of being **** twice every day, something might happen when she goes out to travel around the rivers and lakes!


    The two came all the way to the foot of the mountain and went straight to Chang''an City.


    ��


    Chang''an Mansion Yin''s official order was in his body, and he hurried along with the officers and soldiers, fearing that something might happen on the way.


    But Li Chengfeng and the two enjoyed the scenery all the way, so it was a little slower.


    Li Chengfeng brought Li Lizhi and the two to a village in Chang''an City.


    On the side of the road, people stood shoulder to shoulder, everyone looked forward to it as if they were waiting for something.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi approaching, the common people knelt down in unison.


    "Thank you, His Highness the Eighth Prince, for eliminating harm for us!"


    "Thank you, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng hurried forward to help the leading old man. "Old man, what are you doing!"


    The leading old man cried bitterly to Li Chengfeng.


    "We are all poor peasants living in the outskirts of this city, often harassed by bandits."


    "I also tried to go to Chang''an City to report to the officials, but every time I couldn''t catch these bandits."


    "Under the perennial harassment, the village is in dire straits!"


    "I heard from the governor of Chang''an that you captured all the bandits today, so I came here today to thank His Highness!"


    After hearing what happened, Li Chengfeng knew it in his heart.


    "Fellow folks, you don''t need to be like this. Since I am the prince of the Tang Dynasty, it is my duty to seek the welfare of the common people."


    Only then did the kneeling people slowly stand up from the ground.


    Then Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi and the two to continue to Chang''an City.


    The eyes of the people kept watching Li Chengfeng''s figure, and they didn''t return home until they left.


    While Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi left the village, Li Lizhi, who had been silent all this time, spoke.


    "Brother Feng''er, the common people love you so much, isn''t this called Xia?"


    "The great chivalrous ones serve the country and the people, as long as they can make the people live well enough, they can be called chivalrous!" Li Chengfeng explained to Li Lizhi.


    After listening to Li Lizhi, she had a little understanding of Jianghu and Ranger in her heart.


    It turns out that one has to do good deeds for the people to be called a hero, and a hero will be so loved by the people I will definitely become a knight like Brother Feng''er in the future! "Li Lizhi raised her face, her eyes were determined.


    The two quickly entered Chang''an City. After all the previous incidents, both of them were tired after tossing about.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi respectively went to the mansion to rest.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the mansion, hugged the warm hot water bottle, lay on the bed and fell asleep after a while.


    It was not until the next morning that Li Chengfeng slowly got up from the bed.


    "Well~, it''s still more comfortable to stay at home!" Holding the hot water bottle, Li Chenfeng sat in the hall drinking tea.


    ��


    That afternoon, Li Shimin brought Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "You say, what should I reward Feng''er this time!" Li Shimin asked the two ministers behind him.


    "The Eighth Prince is doing harm to the people, so you should reward him with gold, silver and jewels to show His Majesty''s sageness!" Du Ruhui said behind him.


    Li Shimin nodded, he also knew that he wanted to reward something.


    Some jewelry? This kid has more money than me, and he can''t use it.


    Reward an official position? He is already the prince of the town, and he doesn''t want to be an official in the court!


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1308: The Common People Who Are Along the Road) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1309： : Advice, appreciated by Li Shimin

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Shimin and the others walked into the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Seeing Li Shimin coming, Li Chengfeng put down the teacup in his hand and got up to greet him. "I have seen my father!"


    Li Shimin nodded: "Pingshen!" and took the two ministers to do it.


    Li Chengfeng poured two cups of tea for them and sat down.


    "Father came to my mansion today, but he has something to do with his son?"


    Li Shimin nodded: "I heard that you arrested a bunch of bandits yesterday?"


    "Removing harm for the common people is nothing!" Li Chengfeng said after taking a sip of tea.


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Li Shimin was secretly happy.


    Being in a high position but being able to care about the common people, Feng''er''s character is excellent.


    "I received a memorial today and mentioned this matter, and now I came here to ask you if you have any rewards you want!"


    Li Chengfeng bowed his head and thought for a while: "For the sake of eliminating harm for the people, my ministers don''t need rewards!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Shimin looked Li Chengfeng up and down, and fell in love with him more and more.


    Li Shimin thought for a while, took out the jade pendant from his waist, and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    "I know you don''t need anything, I give you this jade pendant, I hope you will continue to eliminate harm for the people!"


    Li Chengfeng took the jade pendant from Li Shimin with both hands: "Thank you, father."


    He is indeed not short of property, but this jade pendant is the recognition he has received for his work for the common people, so it is even more precious!


    Li Chengfeng did not have the kind of disregard for ordinary people that high-ranking people came from across time.


    In his eyes, there is no difference between ordinary people and people of great power.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng valued the jade pendant so much, Li Shimin was happy, and chatted with Li Chengfeng about the recent court affairs.


    "The weather has been getting colder recently, and many people have froze to death everywhere. What do you think of this?"


    Behind Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    They were also worried about this matter in the court before, but they couldn''t think of a suitable way to deal with it.


    "Father should ask the two ministers about this matter. My son dare not speak nonsense about the national economy and the people''s livelihood!"


    Li Chengfeng felt strange in his heart, shouldn''t all this kind of thing be asked of Du Wei''s two courtiers!


    When did this kind of thing come over and ask myself!


    "Feng''er, it''s okay to say, I want to hear your opinion!" Li Shimin continued to ask Li Chengfeng.


    "Actually, this matter is easy to solve. It all depends on how you plan to solve it, Father!"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while and said to Li Shimin.


    "Oh? How do you say this, Feng''er, tell me in detail!"


    "If the father wants short-term results, Da Kelian and several big families will help the disaster!"


    "But if the emperor wants to do it once and for all, he must first start with enriching the people!"


    "What about disaster relief?" Li Shimin asked again.


    "For disaster relief, if we only rely on the national treasury, there may be too many monks to eat, and we should start with the merchants of the major families!"


    "Father, you can ask the major families to provide disaster relief in different regions, and then promise some small profits."


    "For example, let this disaster relief perform well, and be responsible for delivering supplies to the royal family in the future!"


    "This will be a good deal for businessmen. And you don''t need to spend a lot of trouble, Father!"


    Li Shimin nodded, these families have their own industries.


    Directly asking them to provide disaster relief may lead to resistance, but if it involves the palace supplies.


    The benefits are huge, and these aristocratic families are willing to do so.


    As for deciding which company to use, or which one not to use, isn''t it just a matter of his words!


    "This plan can be adopted with a little modification, what should we say in the long run?" Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng again.


    "From a long-term perspective, the emperor should set up disaster prevention measures in various places! Regularly store supplies!"


    "In this way, whether it is flood, drought or cold disaster, it can be effectively prevented!" Li Chengfeng said eloquently.


    After hearing this, Li Shimin and the two ministers suddenly felt enlightened and had an idea about disaster relief.


    "It''s a blessing for my royal family to have a child like this, and it''s also a blessing for the people of the Tang Dynasty!" Li Shimin sighed sincerely.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Congratulations, Your Majesty!" The two ministers said in unison.


    "My son is just a little clever, father still has to rely on the two ministers a lot!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the two ministers behind Li Shimin.


    He doesn''t want to come to him for everything in the future, these two ministers are the pillars of the country!


    "Since this is the case, I will return to the court with the two ministers to discuss this matter now!"


    "Feng''er, rest well, if this works, it will be your first success!"


    Li Shimin stood up, took the two ministers and left the Zhenwang Mansion, and returned to the court to discuss disaster relief.


    And Li Chengfeng was still sitting alone in the living room drinking tea and drawing pictures.


    "It''s another year of autumn, and the homesick and strangers are full of worry!"


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of tea and looked at Qiu Jing outside the door, feeling homesick in his heart.


    ��


    It was getting later and later outside the door, and Li Chengfeng''s stomach was getting hungrier.


    "In this weather, everyone in the family should be eating hot pot!"


    "Let''s eat copper stove hot pot tonight!"


    Li Chengfeng stood up and walked into the kitchen, where he cut up some beef and mutton.


    I also bought a copper stove hot pot from the points mall, and sat in the hall to cook the meat.


    Before Li Chengfeng could eat two bites, Li Lizhi trotted all the way to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you eating? How about I come over later?"


    "It''s okay, just come over for a bite!" Li Chengfeng welcomed Li Lizhi in.


    The two sat in front of the hot pot eating shabu-shabu, and the electric blanket under their bodies provided a steady stream of heat.


    After they ate for a while, Li Lizhi put down her chopsticks and revealed the purpose of her trip.


    "Brother Feng''er, you know a lot, can you tell me a few stories about knights in the rivers and lakes?"


    "Those gentlemen in my house can only quote classics It sounds so boring!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    After yesterday''s experience, she really wanted to know about the so-called Jianghu anecdotes.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi, thought about the story in his mind, and agreed to her.


    "Then I will tell you a story about a knight today!"


    "The name of this story is The Legend of Condor Heroes, and the story goes like this..."


    Sitting under the light, Li Chengfeng told Li Lizhi one martial arts story after another in detail.


    During this process, Li Chengfeng''s homesickness was also expressed through storytelling.


    Li Chenfeng didn''t stop until the drum beat the third watch.


    "Brother Feng''er, keep talking! I want to keep listening!"


    "What happened to that young man named Guo Jing? Did he become a hero in the end?" Li Lizhi was a little unsure.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand: "It''s too late now, go to the guest room to rest first!"


    "After you go back to practice martial arts tomorrow, come over to me in the afternoon and continue to tell you."


    Li Lizhi looked at the sky outside the door, and yawned: "Okay then, brother Feng''er must tell me tomorrow!"


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 1309: Advice, Li Shimin''s Appreciation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1310： : Li Shimin wants to set off lanterns together

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After sending Li Lizhi to the guest room to rest, Li Chengfeng sat alone in the living room drinking tea.


    I wrote a few poems in the guest room, and returned to the room to rest late at night.


    Maybe it was because of the heavy thoughts, Li Chengfeng slept until noon and didn''t wake up.


    Walking out of the room, Li Chengfeng saw Li Lizhi practicing the Jade Girl swordsmanship.


    "It''s not right to practice like this!" Li Chengfeng reminded.


    Only then did Li Lizhi realize that Li Chengfeng was standing behind her.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you awake?" Li Lizhi carried the wooden sword behind her back and walked in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Isn''t that how the Jade Girl swordsmanship is practiced?"


    "I just practiced every move according to what you taught me!" Li Lizhi was a little puzzled.


    "That''s the problem. Give me the sword, and I''ll practice it for you."


    "Here, here you are!"


    Li Chengfeng took the wooden sword, walked forward a few steps and practiced the Jade Girl Sword Art.


    In his hands, the Jade Girl Sword Art is elegant and agile, like the clouds in the sky, without a trace.


    Compared with Li Lizhi''s stiff and rigid swordsmanship before, he was decisive.


    "It''s so strange, the sword move is obviously the same as what I practiced, but the feeling is completely different!"


    "Brother Feng''er, teach me quickly!" Li Lizhi said while holding Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    "The moves you practiced are all right, but your body is too tight, not as elegant and agile as it should be!"


    "In this way, you practice again, and I will help you adjust."


    Li Chengfeng put away the wooden sword and handed it to Li Lizhi, then broke a branch from the side and put it in his hand.


    "Okay, I''ll practice again, and I want to practice that elegant swordsmanship!"


    Li Lizhi took over the wooden sword and practiced the Jade Girl Sword Art again.


    "Don''t tense your elbows too tight, relax a little, and prepare for the transformation!"


    "Don''t step too firmly, half-empty and half-solid is the key to this set of swordsmanship!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng took a small wooden branch and kept helping Li Lizhi adjust the posture of the sword.


    The two practiced until noon, and they hadn''t finished practicing the sword art yet.


    Wu Xu hurriedly ran into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, holding an exquisite lantern in his hand!


    "Eighth prince! Why don''t you go to put off lanterns tonight!" Wu Xu said out of breath.


    "Festival lantern? What''s the festival today?" Li Chengfeng was a little confused.


    Li Lizhi, who was on the side, came to her senses: "Brother Feng''er, have you forgotten? Today is the Lantern Festival on October 15th!"


    "According to the rules, tonight we are going to attend a family banquet in the palace!"


    "In the evening, the curfew will be lifted in Chang''an City, and the common people will put up lanterns by the moat!"


    "Oh! I remembered!" Li Chengfeng remembered now.


    In ancient times, people had the upper, middle and lower Sanyuan Festival every year, and every family would worship their ancestors and have a meal every year.


    Before he crossed over, Li Chengfeng''s family would have dinner together at this time and put up lanterns to remember their ancestors.


    I don''t know if the family is setting off krathongs now!


    With Li Chengfeng''s ecstasy, Li Lizhi said to Wu Xu:


    "After we go to the father''s place to eat, we will come back and put the lanterns with you!"


    Wu Xu nodded: "Then I''ll look for the princess and the eighth prince later!"


    After Wu Xu finished speaking, she left Zhenwang Mansion with a lantern.


    "Brother Feng''er, it''s getting late now, I should go back to take a bath and burn incense to prepare for the dinner party!"


    Li Lizhi said to Li Chengfeng in a daze.


    "Oh! I''m going to prepare for the dinner too, and I''m going to make a lantern!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, said goodbye to Li Lizhi, and returned to the hall of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He has been making water lanterns with his family since he was a child, and now his painting skills are very strong.


    I picked a bamboo from the yard and cut it into bamboo slivers, and weaved a small lantern.


    Then he pasted the autumn landscape picture he had drawn on the lantern, and wrote a poem on the lantern.


    "Since I''m going to have dinner tonight, I''ll draw another picture and give it to Li Shimin!"


    Li Chengfeng thought about it, picked up a pen and drew another picture of worshiping the ancestors, mounted it and prepared it for Li Shimin.


    ��


    Time passed by little by little, and it was the time when the sun was setting.


    The **** with a message at the door walked outside the Prince Zhen''s mansion. "His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince, Your Majesty has told you to attend the family banquet tonight!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and followed the **** all the way to the palace.


    The solemn and solemn palace on weekdays added a bit of excitement because of the arrival of the Xiayuan Festival.


    All kinds of court ladies and eunuchs ran around to prepare for the emperor''s family banquet.


    Li Chengfeng came all the way to a side hall.


    At this time, Li Shimin and the other princes had already arrived here, and Li Lizhi attended the ceremony in a splendid dress.


    "Feng''er, are you here? Come on, sit beside me!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming, Li Shimin quickly waved to him, motioning him to sit next to him.


    He and several ministers have completed Li Chengfeng''s previous proposal, and are now negotiating with several major families.


    Judging from the situation of several major families, this time it was probably a success.


    Therefore, Li Shimin''s love for Li Chengfeng has grown to a higher level.


    After all, who doesn''t like a good-looking and smart child!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t refuse either, the little old man treated him pretty well recently, so it wasn''t good to refute his face.


    He walked all the way to Li Shimin and sat down, and gave Li Shimin the autumn scenery picture he had prepared.


    After Li Chengfeng sat down, Li Shimin proposed to go to worship the ancestors together!


    "Today is the Xiayuan Festival, I will take you to worship your ancestors first!" Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    After that, Li Shimin brought a group of princes to the Taimiao.


    Originally, according to the rules, Li Chengfeng, as the eighth prince, had to stand behind the ancestor worship procession to show the order of seniority.


    But Li Shimin kept pulling him.


    "Feng''er is standing here, so I can show my ancestors that I have such a good son!"


    Li Shimin dragged Li Chengfeng all the way into the Taimiao.


    Then a group of people saluted together and bowed their heads to the ancestors.


    After worshiping, Li Shimin also deliberately pulled Li Chengfeng in front of the ancestral tablet.


    "Ancestors and ancestors, this is my eighth prince, martial arts and martial arts are unparalleled in the world..."


    Li Shimin praised Li Chengfeng in front of his ancestors but Li Chengfeng didn''t care to listen, he was full of thoughts about going to the street to put lanterns on the street after the family banquet was over.


    After a while, Li Shimin''s ancestor worship ceremony ended, and he returned to the hall with Li Chengfeng and a group of princes.


    The family banquet officially started, and everyone exchanged cups and chatted with each other.


    An hour later, Li Lizhi made eye contact with Li Chengfeng who was sitting at the top, signaling that the lantern display was about to begin!


    Li Chengfeng was impatient for a long time. Although this was a family banquet, Li Shimin was the emperor after all.


    These princes are flattering Li Shimin openly and secretly, which is very boring.


    "Father, my son is not feeling well, please return home first!"


    "Don''t worry, I will go with you in a while!"


    Li Shimin saw early in the morning that Li Lizhi''s girl had something on her mind.


    Li Chengfeng was not interested.


    In addition, it was time for the common people to put up lanterns, so he quickly guessed what the two of them were thinking.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng looked disgusted.


    The lanterns are all young boys and girls, what are you doing, you bad old man.


    But today is the Yuan Festival, and Li Chengfeng didn''t want to spoil the fun. "My son knows!"


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1310: Li Shimin is going to put lanterns together), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1311： : Have fun with the people and set off lanterns

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The family banquet above the main hall lasted for another half an hour before it ended.


    After changing into casual clothes, Li Shimin followed Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi and left the palace.


    "There are young people over there, what are you doing in the past, a bad old man?"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi walked in front, not forgetting to complain about Li Shimin behind them.


    "What do you know, this is called having fun with the people!"


    Li Shimin also put down his airs at this time, and communicated with Li Chengfeng one by one.


    "I think you just want to go and see the little girl! You old pervert!"


    Li Chengfeng still doesn''t believe that this cheap father is simply interested in putting up lanterns.


    "I''m in my prime, go see what''s wrong with the little girl!"


    "And I''m not an old pervert!" Li Shimin said.


    Li Lizhi didn''t dare to talk to the two of them with their stubborn mouths, and walked straight outside the palace.


    "Brother Feng''er and Father are really serious, saying these things in front of my face!"


    The three walked all the way outside the palace.


    The lights on Chang''an Avenue are brightly lit at this time, and the original curfew has also been cancelled.


    All kinds of small vendors walk through the streets in Chang''an City, and the ladies and sons of each family are all dressed up to go out.


    The shouts and frolics of the hawkers came one after another, and the streets were buzzing with people for a while.


    "Brother Feng''er, look here are sugar paintings!" Li Lizhi said standing in front of a sugar painting booth.


    "Which one do you like, Lizhi? I... so pretty!"


    It wasn''t until Li Shimin opened his mouth that he remembered that he had promised Li Chengfeng not to reveal his identity before he came out this time.


    "This old man, can you choose a sugar painting for your daughter?"


    At this time, the peddler''s words accurately broke the defense, and Li Shimin was instantly angry.


    "I look very old! Can I talk! Don''t buy it!"


    Li Shimin dragged Li Lizhi away from the stall, leaving behind the confused hawker.


    "This old man really refuses to accept his old age! He still wants to go out to the lantern festival when he is old!"


    Li Shimin, who left with Li Lizhi, was even more angry when he heard these words.


    "Puff! Hahaha! I laughed so hard! Sorry, I can''t help it!"


    "Look, I''m not the only one who says you''re old." Li Chengfeng, who witnessed all this from the side, burst out laughing.


    This peddler is simply a master at making up swords, and he can accurately break the defense with every sentence.


    Li Shimin looked at the casual clothes he was wearing: "Could it be that I''m really that old?"


    Several people walked all the way to Zhenwang Mansion, Wu Xu was still waiting for them!


    Arriving at the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, Wu Xu who had been waiting here for a long time came over.


    Wu Xu held the lantern in his hand and said excitedly, "Eighth Prince, you are finally here, let''s go!"


    Then he saw Li Shimin behind them: "Your Majesty...Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin waved his hand: "I''m here to have fun with the people this time, it doesn''t have to be like this!"


    "Yeah, you''re welcome! Let''s go get the lanterns, you wait for us here for a while!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he walked into the Zhenwang Mansion to get the lanterns he had made.


    And Li Lizhi also went straight to her house to fetch the lanterns.


    Only Wu Xu and Li Shimin were left at the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Shimin is okay, Wu Xu is very nervous at this time, beside him is the Holy Son of Tang!


    The two stood for a while, and Li Shimin suddenly asked Wu Xu.


    "I ask you, do I look old?"


    Wu Xu was at a loss for Li Shimin''s sudden question.


    "Your Majesty is at the peak of his age, how can he look old!" Wu Xu said hastily.


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction when he heard Wu Xu''s answer.


    I am still young, the peddler must have misread it just now!


    They didn''t stay for long, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi came back with lanterns.


    In order not to look out of place, Li Lizhi also deliberately changed into a suit.


    "Let''s go, there will be no place on the other side of the moat if we go to play!"


    Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng went straight to the moat with lanterns!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a group of people came to the moat.


    At this time, the moat was full of well-dressed men and women, holding their carefully prepared lanterns and placing them by the river.


    A lot of lanterns have been placed on the left and right sides of the moat, and the moat is brightly illuminated.


    Seeing the lively scene, Li Shimin felt his tired heart relax after being busy with government affairs every day.


    "It seems that I will come out from time to time to observe the people''s situation in the future!" Li Shimin said.


    "You want to come out to play from time to time in the future!" Li Chengfeng on the side continued to complain.


    "Father, come quickly and set off lanterns with me!"


    "Okay, here we come!" Li Shimin walked to Li Lizhi''s side to help her put up the lanterns.


    Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu quickly lit their own lanterns and placed them in the moat.


    The three silently made a wish to the lantern in front of them.


    "I hope my family and friends over there are safe!"


    "I hope Father Huang and Brother Feng''er can be healthy and happy!"


    "I hope I can always be friends with the Eighth Prince!"


    After making a wish, the three of them sat by the embankment with Li Shimin and enjoyed the grand occasion of the lantern festival.


    "Changle, what is your wish?" Li Shimin asked curiously.


    "This can''t be said, it is said that the wish will not work if it is said!" Li Lizhi said solemnly.


    "That''s right! How old are you, and you''re still curious about other people''s wishes!"


    Li Shimin also stopped asking about Li Lizhi''s wish, and sat quietly on the embankment to enjoy the scenery with a few people.


    "Look, there are fireworks over there!" Li Lizhi jumped up happily.


    Following Li Lizhi''s gaze, Li Chengfeng saw the brilliant fireworks in the sky.


    Immediately after the sound of fireworks came and went, beautiful fireworks appeared one after another over Chang''an City.


    "Yes, what a beautiful firework!" Li Chengfeng sighed sincerelyLooking at the fireworks in the sky, Li Chengfeng remembered the time when he spent the holidays with his family before crossing.


    "But it''s not bad here!" Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi and the others around him, and he also let go of his longing for his hometown.


    And Li Shimin also felt something when he saw Li Lizhi''s bright smile.


    "Should I spend more time with them!" Li Shimin thought to himself.


    Li Lizhi looked at the beautiful fireworks and thought in her heart: "It would be great if I could keep doing this!"


    Of the few people present, only Wu Xu was watching the fireworks in the sky intently.


    The group of people watched until late at night, until the people by the moat had left one after another, and the four of them left the moat and returned to Chang''an City.


    Wu Xu said goodbye to Li Chengfeng and the others early, and returned to her home.


    "Fenger, Lizhi. Come live in the palace with me! I want to have a good talk with you!" Li Shimin said.


    "Okay, father!" Li Lizhi agreed without thinking.


    "No need, old man! It''s time for me to go back!" Li Chengfeng turned around and walked towards Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Shimin took Li Lizhi to the palace.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1311: Fun with the People, Festive Lanterns), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1312： : Li Shimin played a racing game

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    There was a light rain falling outside the window, and Li Chengfeng slept very soundly.


    When Li Chengfeng woke up, it was already bright outside the door.


    Li Chengfeng came to the living room after washing up, looking at the light rain outside the door, he felt bored.


    "Li Lizhi went to the palace yesterday, so she probably won''t come to play cards today!"


    "What should we do today?" Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    Although playing mahjong is fun, after all, you can''t bring a few girls over to play every day.


    Drawing every day these days is a bit boring for him, and he is thinking about finding something to play with.


    The supplies that were exchanged earlier had earned enough mischievous value from Li Shimin and the others.


    Now he still has a lot of naughty points to squander!


    "I wonder if there are any interesting handhelds in the mall?" Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    In his previous life, besides being a scholar, he was also a console game controller.


    After time travelling, he didn''t dare to think about console games anymore, but handheld consoles are not bad for daily play!


    A series of popular handheld games such as Monster Hunter once haunted him.


    After searching in the mall for a while, Li Chengfeng found the handheld ns and those game cassettes that he knew so well.


    I changed to a ns and a monster hunter, which cost about 100,000 naughty points.


    A brand new ns handheld appeared in front of Li Chengfeng, as well as the familiar Monster Hunter cassette.


    "It seems that the days to come won''t be boring anymore, and we can change to some double games to play with Li Lizhi and the others!"


    After licking the Monster Hunter cassette, an extremely strong bitter smell came.


    "It''s so bitter! It seems that this is indeed a genuine cassette!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t wait to disassemble the ns, put away the monster hunter cassette and started a pleasant game.


    The Capcom logo, which I hadn''t seen for a long time, lit up, and Li Chengfeng began his happy life of "slaying the dragon".


    ��


    Just when he was having fun, two figures, one big and one small, walked out of the palace and walked towards the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    "Father, Brother Feng''er has something called mahjong that is very fun!"


    Li Lizhi, who was walking beside Li Shimin, said.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Shimin couldn''t laugh or cry, he still owed Li Chengfeng a lot of gambling debts!


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng never urged himself to send it to him, otherwise the palace fee would be much less this month.


    "Ahem! Changle, do you like that kind of game?" Li Shimin asked Li Li.


    "I like it! Although Changle loses every time, I find it very fun!"


    "Father, you can play two games later!" Li Lizhi nodded and said.


    "Then there''s no need, I''ll go back after looking at Feng''er!" Li Shimin said after thinking for a while.


    Still playing mahjong? If this goes on for a long time, the national treasury will lose to that kid.


    Although he seems to be richer than the treasury now.


    Li Shimin and Li Lizhi walked and chatted, all the way to the gate of Zhenwang Mansion.


    The two walked all the way to the hall of the King''s Mansion, but they didn''t see Li Chengfeng.


    "That child is getting more and more outrageous, and he''s still sleeping at this point!"


    Looking around but not seeing Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin went straight to Li Chengfeng''s bedroom.


    Walking into the bedroom, Li Shimin immediately saw Li Chengfeng sitting on the bed wrapped in a quilt.


    "Ahem!" In order to avoid the embarrassment last time, Li Shimin coughed to remind Li Chengfeng.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng turn his head, he was cutting the dragon while holding ns in his hand.


    "Father, why are you here? Come on, let''s sit in the hall!"


    Li Chengfeng saw that it was Li Shimin and Li Lizhi who came, and walked off the bed with a bang.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you holding in your hand? Bricks?"


    Li Lizhi keenly discovered the ns in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    After what Li Lizhi said, Li Shimin also noticed that Li Chengfeng was holding a red and black object in his hand,


    It was the size of a brick, and it glowed.


    "This is my new game console! Just now I was playing games on the bed!" Li Chengfeng explained.


    Hearing about the new game, Li Lizhi immediately became interested.


    "What game? Is it more fun than mahjong?"


    "This is much more fun than games, and there are many different games!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he shook the NS handheld in his hand.


    Compared to the gameplay, nothing compares to this portable and fun handheld.


    Li Shimin was listening to the chat between the two, and became interested. He stood by and listened to Li Chengfeng''s introduction.


    "This is called a screen, and there are different games in it! There are countless villains in it!"


    "This is called a cassette, and every time you change a cassette, you can play a different game!"


    "This is called a handle, and it''s used to manipulate the villain on the screen!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng began to slowly introduce the usage of ns to Li Lizhi.


    The more Li Lizhi listened, the happier she became, and she was eager to try this novel object called a game console.


    Li Shimin on the side became more startled the more he listened, manipulating villains and seeing their movements from a distance, this is simply the trick of a fairy!


    Li Chengfeng explained to Li Lizhi half an hour before he briefly explained how to use the game console.


    "Brother Feng''er, can I... can I have a game?" Li Lizhi prayed with her eyes.


    "How can such a fairy method be given to you casually! Changle..." Li Shimin frowned.


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Chengfeng handed the ns to Li Lizhi.


    "Of course you can, but it''s not convenient here. I''ll take you to the living room to sit on the electric blanket and play!"


    After finishing speaking, the two walked towards the hall of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion together.


    And Li Shimin couldn''t restrain the curiosity in his heart and followed.


    When he came to the hall, Li Chengfeng took out a Mario Kart cassette and put it on.


    Put ns on the small case, handed Li Lizhi a controller, and the two entered the game.


    "This is a competition whose carriage runs faster! You are the blue one, and I am the red one!"


    "Now let''s run together and I''ll talk to you..."


    Li Chengfeng explained the gameplay to Li Lizhi while playing.


    Looking at the colorful villains on the screen, Li Lizhi listened carefully to Li Chengfeng''s explanation.


    "Oh, I hit the wall again, brother Feng''er, wait for me!"


    "Hee hee! I surpassed you Brother Feng''er, come on!"


    "Let you run for a while, I will definitely overtake you!"


    ��


    The two played Mario Kart one sentence at a time, laughing from time to time.


    Seeing the two of them having so much fun, Li Shimin, who was watching from the sidelines, felt a little itchy.


    But he was a little hard to say, as the king of a country, would he want to **** his own children''s toys?


    After the two finished, Li Chengfeng saw Li Shimin''s entanglement and handed over the handle.


    "Father, you can play for the child, and the child will relieve himself!"


    Looking at the handle that Li Chengfeng handed over, Li Shimin hesitated for a while.


    It was Feng''er who asked me to take over, but I didn''t want to play it myself!


    Li Shimin found an excuse in his mind, took the handle and sat down.


    Li Chengfeng walked out of the hall, pretending to go to the bathroom, but actually stood at the door to observe Li Shimin''s reaction.


    At the beginning, Li Shimin was still a bit arrogant, giving way to Li Lizhi everywhere.


    Later, the two of them got better and better as they played more, and they started to mutter loudly like Li Lizhi.


    "Changle, wait for the emperor for a while..."


    "Why is my villain so disobedient, hurry up and drive forward!"


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 1312: Li Shimin plays a racing game), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1313： : Game fans Li Lizhi and Li Shimin

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing the two of them having fun, Li Shimin also completely relaxed, and Li Chengfeng walked into the hall again.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk in, Li Shimin stood up immediately.


    "Cough! The wind is coming, you should come and play! I don''t like this!" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin''s hand gripping the controller, and his eyes that glanced at the screen from time to time.


    This little old man, if you like it, you like it! What kind of adult airs are you still carrying.


    "My son is a little tired, why don''t you play a few games with my sister!"


    Li Chengfeng deliberately gave Li Shimin a step down.


    "That''s right! Father, you can play with me more! If you don''t come, no one will be at the bottom!"


    "In that case... then fine!"


    Li Shimin took the handle and sat down again, and began to compete with Li Lizhi.


    The two sat in front of ns and competed with each other with all their might.


    Li Shimin fights all the year round, and he has a strong desire to win.


    Every time I lost, I said no to play, but I still quietly clicked on the next move.


    After Li Lizhi experienced the fun of ns again, she was even more unwilling to stop for a moment.


    From time to time, the two of them swayed from side to side with the game characters on the screen, as if they were there.


    Li Chengfeng poured himself a cup of tea, and guided the two of them from the sidelines.


    "Sister Changle speed up and overtake him, you are almost at the bottom!"


    "Father, come on! They have all gone to the front."


    "Yes, just press that, that is the acceleration button!"


    ��


    At the end of the game, Li Chengfeng also joined in, and the three of them began to play in rotation.


    "Whoever runs slowly among us will end! Three people take turns!"


    Li Chengfeng set the rules, and the three of them played even more vigorously.


    Especially Li Shimin, he studied and practiced martial arts since he was a child, except that he was spent in intrigue and infighting, where did he ever have such a relaxing leisure time.


    So at this time, he is more like a child who has been suppressed for a long time, deeply obsessed with the game in front of him!


    There were a few times when it was obvious that he lost, but he still yelled that there was a problem with the handle, and asked for another two handles.


    Li Chengfeng also knew his father''s temper, so he deliberately let him run away a few times.


    The three of them happily played ns in the lobby, and the sky outside the door gradually darkened.


    Li Shimin lost to Li Lizhi and was replaced, only to realize that it was already dark.


    "Too bad, I still have a memorial that I haven''t reviewed yet! I have to go back first!"


    Li Shimin suddenly remembered the memorial that he hadn''t finished reviewing before going out today, and left the Zhenwang Mansion quickly.


    He turned his head three times a step, with a look of reluctance on his face.


    "Father, let''s fight again in the future!" Li Lizhi shouted to Li Shimin.


    "Okay! In the future, I will definitely play with you more!" Li Shimin said and left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse to come back in the future. After all, it was somewhat inappropriate for the king of his generation to say that he came here to play games.


    Now that Li Lizhi spoke up, he could come here in the name of visiting him and Li Chengfeng in the future.


    "Brother Feng''er, my father is gone, teach me more."


    "The next time Father comes over, I can beat him!"


    Seeing that Li Shimin was gone, Li Lizhi pulled Li Chengfeng to restart the game.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, it seems that this girl is not only a gambler, but also an undiscovered game fan!


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi played until before the curfew, and Li Lizhi left Zhenwang Mansion under Li Chengfeng''s urging.


    "Phew~ I''m finally gone! I still have quests to complete!" Li Chengfeng excitedly picked up the ns and prepared to complete the quests.


    It''s a pity that just after picking it up, the ns shut down automatically because of low battery.


    Fortunately, the point store also provides charging services, otherwise, I would have to buy a new one every time I play, and no amount of naughty value will be able to withstand it.


    After charging the ns in the store, Li Chengfeng went shopping for the ns cassette in the mall.


    "Choose another game, or you will be bored in the future!"


    Among the dazzling array of cassettes, Li Chengfeng chose another Super Mario Party and bought a few more controllers.


    In this way, even if Wu Xu and Fan Meng come here in the future, they can still have something to play with.


    After finishing all this, Li Chengfeng, who played games all day, returned to his room to rest.


    At this time, Li Lizhi was tossing and turning excitedly, ns was so much fun.


    This is especially true for Li Lizhi, who is new to video games.


    The colorful villains such as Mario and Luigi, coupled with the interactive operation sense, fascinated her deeply.


    "After practicing martial arts tomorrow, I have to go and play with brother Feng''er!"


    In the palace, Li Shimin had just finished processing today''s memorial.


    "Feng''er''s game console is really good today! Let''s play it again after handling the government affairs tomorrow!" Li Shimin stretched his waist and said.


    "No! I''m here to visit the prince. Father is kind and son is filial. I''m not here to play games!"


    ��


    At noon the next day, Li Chengfeng was playing Monster Hunter in the living room.


    Having been defeated time and time again by baa baa, he was so upright that Li Lizhi trotted in all the way.


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s... let''s play two racing games!" Li Lizhi said out of breath.


    Li Chengfeng just didn''t want to play Monster Hunter, so he nodded.


    "It just so happened that I got a new cassette yesterday, let''s play together!"


    Li Chengfeng handed a handle to Li Lizhi, and replaced it with the Super Mario Party bought in the mall yesterday.


    With yesterday''s experience, Li Lizhi quickly understood the rules of the game.


    The two played the somatosensory game in Mario Party.


    The highly interactive and cartoony images quickly made Li Lizhi immersed in it.


    The two were having fun when Li Shimin walked in through the door in his regular uniform.


    Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng looked at each other, they never expected that their father would come again.


    "What''s the matter? I came to see you specially, are you unhappy?"


    "Happy, the royal father is here, the sons and ministers are the best!" "The royal father is here, Changle is naturally happy!"


    Li Shimin nodded, walked into the hall and sat behind the two of them.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi didn''t say anything~ www.novelhall.com~ and continued to play the game.


    At first Li Shimin just stood aside and watched seriously, but seeing Li Shimin couldn''t suppress his eagerness to play anymore, he commanded.


    "Lizhi, jump on it quickly, or you will fall behind in a while!"


    "Chengfeng, speed up! Speed ??up!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin behind him, took a handle from the ground and handed it over.


    "Father! Actually, we can play together!"


    Li Shimin''s face was full of embarrassment at this time, if he picked up the handle, it would mean that he came here to play games. Don''t take it, he really wants to play two games.


    "Brother Feng''er, why are you not moving..."


    At this time, Li Lizhi saw Li Chengfeng on the screen not moving, and turned around.


    She saw Li Chengfeng handing the handle to Li Shimin.


    "Father! Just play with us! This new game is quite fun!"


    Li Lizhi''s words just helped Li Shimin out.


    "Then... I will play with you for a while!" Li Shimin went down the donkey and picked up the handle.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, it seems that not only Li Lizhi is a game fan, but also his father!


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1313: Game Fan Li Lizhi and Li Shimin) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1314： : I, Wei Zheng, never play games

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The three of Li Chengfeng played for a whole afternoon, but Li Shimin was still in high spirits.


    "Come on, Changle, don''t move! I don''t need you to let me go!"


    Li Chengfeng, who was already a little tired, glanced at Li Lizhi, and the two looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Who can imagine the great Tang emperor.


    The famous Sheng Tianzi actually played video games with them here.


    Until the arrival of a person interrupted Li Shimin''s happy life.


    Looking around, Wei Zheng walked into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion and came to the hall.


    When he saw Li Shimin playing a game with Li Chengfeng, he was shocked.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing!" Wei Zheng said in a daze.


    Li Shimin, who was having fun, didn''t hear it, and was still staring at Mario on the screen.


    Until Li Chengfeng poked him with his elbow. "Father, Wei Zheng is here!"


    "Whoever comes, it''s your turn, Feng''er. Wait...Wei Zheng?"


    Li Shimin turned his head and saw the bewildered Wei Zheng, and only then did he react.


    "Wei Qing, why did you come to see me?" Li Shimin stood up from the ground.


    Wei Zheng was a little confused when asked, he had come to discuss disaster relief matters with Li Shimin.


    Unexpectedly, Li Shimin not only came to Zhenwang Mansion, but also played with Li Lizhi and others that he had never seen before.


    "I''m here to discuss with His Majesty the details of the disaster relief!"


    "I dare to ask Your Majesty, what is this breathtaking treasure?"


    Wei Zheng pointed to the display screen of NS, and there were Mario and Luigi who were driving on the screen.


    Obviously Wei Zheng, like Li Shimin, regards ns as a magic weapon of the fairy family.


    "I''ll talk about the disaster relief later, let Feng''er introduce these treasures to you!" Li Shimin said after thinking for a while.


    The general direction of disaster relief has been finalized, only some details are left, so there is no rush.


    Li Chengfeng stood up from the ground: "Master Wei, this is actually a casual game..."


    Li Chengfeng slowly introduced to Wei Zheng.


    After Wei Zheng listened, he probably had an idea about ns in his mind.


    "Your Majesty, according to what the Eighth Prince said. This thing is easy to play with and lose one''s mind. Please learn from Your Majesty!"


    Wei Zheng knelt down and offered advice to Li Shimin.


    He could see Li Shimin''s expression immersed in the game just now.


    In the future, if Li Shimin concentrates on playing games and ignores government affairs, this will affect the national economy.


    As an advising doctor, it is his duty to remind Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin also understood that the way he focused on playing games just now was indeed a bit out of control!


    "I came here specially to visit the Eighth Prince, so I played with Changle and the Eighth Prince for a while!"


    He purposely used the excuse he had prepared, and it was not a bad idea to play with the court affairs for a while.


    Wei Zheng didn''t intend to give Li Shimin a step down, and turned to face Li Chengfeng.


    "The Eighth Prince, please put away this treasure, lest His Majesty delay the government affairs!"


    Li Chengfeng''s face was as cold as iron: "Let me ask you, what is the difference between this and playing chess to enjoy flowers!"


    "How can there be no difference! Appreciating flowers and playing chess can cultivate sentiment, but this thing can only make people addicted." Wei Zheng said bluntly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, Wei Zheng''s statement was completely the opinion of those parents in the previous life.


    "Games can also benefit the brain, moderate play is good for the body and mind, why not!"


    "Since you have doubts, why don''t you give it a try? Jumping to conclusions is not the way to seek the truth!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Wei Zheng still couldn''t listen. "I''m not the kind of person who wants to have fun. You don''t need to try it to know that this thing will cause serious harm!"


    This sentence can be regarded as scolding Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng, and Li Lizhi together.


    You, Wei Zheng, are not a fun-loving person, does that mean that Li Shimin and the others just want to have fun and not make progress?


    Li Shimin pondered for a while, it was really good for him to relax after playing these two days.


    After playing the game yesterday, my mood improved, and I became more comfortable handling the government affairs.


    "Wei Qing, I order you to try it, this thing is really good for the body and mind as Feng''er said!" Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    Wei Zheng has been admonishing him all the time, and his nerves are tense, and this thing should have a great effect on him.


    "I obey the order!" Wei Zheng got up and came to NS.


    Li Shimin has already talked about this, and he can''t refuse.


    "I must prove it to His Majesty and the Eighth Prince! This thing is harmful but not beneficial!" Wei Zheng thought to himself.


    Li Chengfeng also knew that the best way to change Wei Zheng''s stereotype was to let him experience it.


    Li Chengfeng walked up to Wei Zheng and gave him a brief explanation of how to play Super Mario Party.


    Wei Zheng nodded after listening, picked up the controller and started playing with Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    At the beginning, Wei Zheng still maintained the mentality of proving to Li Shimin that ns can only play with things and lose his mind.


    But as the game progressed, his mentality slowly changed.


    "This thing seems to be quite interesting, and it can really relax people."


    "No, no, I''m here to prove its harm!"


    Wei Zheng''s heart fell into a tangle.


    By the time the game was about to end, Wei Zheng had completely relaxed.


    Forget all the annoying things in the court, and get the most simple happiness.


    As soon as the game was over, he even held the handle and wanted to continue playing!


    "Master Wei, didn''t you say it''s a good deal! Changle still wants to play!" Li Lizhi on the side spoke.


    Only then did Wei Zheng put down the handle, and walked to Li Shimin''s side with a solemn expression.


    "Your Majesty, I''m wrong! As the eighth prince said, this thing is really good for relaxing the body and mind!"


    "But I still want to say, Your Majesty, please handle the affairs of state before you come to have fun!" Wei Zheng said with a bow.


    Li Shimin nodded: "I come here occasionally to watch the wind and play in my childhood I won''t delay the government affairs!"


    He is the emperor who came out of fighting on horseback, he still understands the truth of being proficient in work and industrious in frivolity.


    Wei Zheng didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that Wei Zheng, who said that he would not play, also agreed, Li Chengfeng was very relieved in his heart.


    However, what Wei Zheng said is correct, even in the era before time travel, many people were still addicted to it, and abandoned their studies and work.


    It would be a good thing for him to remind Li Shimin.


    "In that case, why not have a fight together?" Li Chengfeng suggested.


    Li Shimin walked over, took the handle and started playing.


    And Wei Zheng was still a little hesitant, after all, he strongly opposed Li Shimin just now.


    "Master Wei, there is no need to carry it under the court now, come on?"


    Li Chengfeng saw Wei Zheng''s entanglement, and invited him to talk.


    "Yes, yes! This is fun!" Li Lizhi also persuaded.


    Seeing that the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle had said so, Wei Zheng stopped struggling and took over the handle.


    "Since this is the case, then the minister would be more respectful than obedient!"


    Just like that, the four of them sat together in front of ns and played games happily.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1314: I, Wei Zheng, never play games) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1315： : I am Du Ruhui! Stand like me??

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    They played until dusk, when Li Shimin and Wei Zheng left Zhenwang Mansion one after another.


    There is nothing smarter than an emperor, after Li Shimin was persuaded by Wei Zheng.


    I also understand that although the game is good, you should not spend too much time on it.


    And Li Lizhi was also called back by Li Chengfeng because it was getting late.


    He hasn''t completed the monster hunting today, a successful hunter should not give up halfway.


    After watching Li Lizhi leave, Li Chengfeng picked up NS and started the journey of Monster Hunter.


    ��


    The days passed.


    Since Li Shimin heard Wei Zheng''s advice, he also restrained himself a little, and only played a few games with Li Lizhi occasionally.


    Even Wei Zheng would come over with Li Shimin from time to time.


    Du Ruhui, who was once a minister, felt strange, how could His Majesty be so friendly with Wei Zheng?


    And recently they have been mysterious. Could it be that they are doing something confidential.


    But His Majesty took Wei Zheng with him but not me. Could it be that I made His Majesty unhappy?


    Du Ruhui''s mind spun rapidly, and countless possibilities appeared in his mind for a while.


    Everything that happened recently flashed through his mind.


    Du Ruhui sat at home and thought for an hour, but still couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    "Next time, no matter what, I have to find a chance to go with them!" Du Ruhui thought to himself.


    ��


    In the afternoon, Li Chengfeng was happily playing Monster Hunter at home.


    Suddenly, I saw four figures walking in together from outside the door.


    "Father, Wei Zheng and sister Changle should only be three people, so who is the fourth person?"


    Li Chengfeng was a little puzzled, but he changed the cassette and took out the handle, quietly waiting for the arrival of a few people.


    "What are you doing here? I''m here to visit the Eighth Prince!" Li Shimin said to Du Ruhui who was beside him.


    Before going down to the court today, he made a special wink at Wei Zheng, and the two of them planned to play a game in the next court.


    But it never occurred to her that Du Ruhui was still wandering outside the palace gate after half an hour in court.


    Seeing the two of them is even more desperate to follow.


    There are only four handles here, does he want to grab it from me? Li Shimin thought to himself.


    Seeing Li Shimin''s serious face, Du Ruhui felt elated.


    Sure enough, I guessed it right, Your Majesty must have secretly come to discuss important matters with the Eighth Prince with Wei Zheng.


    This can all be guessed! As expected of me!


    "Your Majesty, I''m here to accompany you to visit the Eighth Prince!" Du Ruhui bowed and said.


    When Du Ruhui said this, Li Shimin couldn''t say anything, he could only let him follow.


    Several people came to the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion together, and Li Chengfeng stood up to greet them.


    "Father, you are ready. This is Mr. Du?" Li Chengfeng was a little puzzled.


    Could it be that Du Ruhui is also interested in this? But this can only be played by four people!


    "Ask him yourself!"


    Li Shimin led Wei Zheng and Li Lizhi into the hall in a hurry.


    Du Ruhui believed in his guess more and more, otherwise why would His Majesty be angry.


    "I''m indeed here to visit the Eighth Prince with His Majesty today!" Du Ruhui said, stroking his beard.


    "Then... alright!" Li Chengfeng brought Du Ruhui in.


    Du Ruhui walked in confidently, he firmly believed that His Majesty must be doing something very important.


    That''s why he was so cautious, he couldn''t let Wei Zheng participate in it alone.


    When he walked further in, he saw Li Shimin, Wei Zheng and Li Lizhi, playing happily with a strange object.


    There is also a glowing magic item with grotesque little people running around inside.


    "What is this?" Du Ruhui walked behind Li Shimin and the others with doubts.


    "Brother Feng''er, come and play! We couldn''t get to the first place and were eliminated!"


    "That''s right, Feng''er, hurry up and play a couple of games!"


    "Your Majesty is right, we can''t live without the Eighth Prince."


    The three of Li Shimin were very interested and asked Li Chengfeng to join them quickly.


    "Then I''m here!" Li Chengfeng didn''t care about Du Ruhui who was looking around, and joined a few people with a handle.


    Du Ruhui was the only one left in the hall, standing there confused.


    What the **** is this? The eighth prince''s new magic weapon? Du Ruhui was shocked in his heart.


    Du Ruhui watched the operations of several people seriously, unable to figure out what exactly this was.


    A few people just sat in front of NS and played for a whole afternoon, while Du Ruhui stood behind and watched for a whole afternoon.


    Knowing that it was sunset, Du Ruhui''s legs were numb, so Li Chengfeng and the others slowly got up.


    Li Shimin ignored Du Ruhui and walked out.


    Li Lizhi followed closely and also left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    And Wei Zheng was held back by Du Ruhui. "What the **** were you doing just now? Is there any mystery in it?"


    Seeing Du Ruhui''s deflated look, Wei Zheng smiled without saying a word, and left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Du Ruhui stood there at a loss, his legs trembling slightly from standing for a long time.


    Seeing Du Ruhui''s appearance, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing heartily.


    He remembered the classic lyrics in his previous life: At the eighteenth year of that year, at the school dance, he stood like a minion.


    "Eighth prince, can you tell me what this is?"


    "What was Your Majesty doing just now, why did Your Majesty laugh?" Du Ruhui hurriedly asked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled for a while, and pointed to the ns on the table: "This is called a game console, we were playing a game just now!"


    "Playing games? I don''t understand, please ask the eighth prince to explain!" Du Ruhui bowed and asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and explained to Du Ruhui how to play ns in detail.


    "Actually, if you want to know, why don''t you come with me?"


    "Since this is the case, it is better to obey orders than to be respectful!"


    Li Chengfeng and Du Ruhui picked up the game controllers, sat in front of ns and played a few more rounds.


    Only then did Du Ruhui understand what a game isLi Shimin and the others were laughing so happily for what.


    "So it''s not that His Majesty wants to snub me, that''s good!"


    "But this game is really fun!" Du Ruhui calmed down a bit.


    He thought that Li Shimin avoided him on purpose because he offended Li Shimin by saying something wrong.


    Presumably His Majesty does not want others to know about his playing games!


    "I already understand what the game is, and I have something to do at home, so I''ll step back first!"


    Du Ruhui bowed deeply and left the Zhenwang''s mansion.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Du Ruhui''s leaving back, and couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s not his fault, Du Ruhui''s dazed look just now was really too funny.


    "Why don''t you draw the scene just now!" An idea came to Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    I found a piece of rice paper, ground it and drew on it, and soon the scene just now appeared vividly on the paper.


    On the screen, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng are standing in front of the game console and having fun.


    But Du Ruhui stood behind with a dazed face, his legs slightly bent, which was very funny.


    Li Chengfeng also deliberately inscribed a sentence on the screen: That autumn, the king''s mansion in town, standing like a minion!


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1315: I am Du Ruhui! Standing like a minion) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1316： : Autumn hunting, the power of compound crossbow

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Early the next morning, Li Lizhi walked into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion wearing a uniform.


    "Brother Feng''er, get ready, we''re going to Autumn Hunting today!" Li Lizhi slapped Li Chengfeng''s door.


    Li Chengfeng, who was sleeping soundly, struggled to get up from the bed, and opened the door sleepily.


    "Sister Changle, why are you calling me so early? I haven''t slept well yet!" Li Chengfeng said with a yawn.


    Li Lizhi looked up at the sky, grabbed Wang Hao''s shoulders with both hands and shook them.


    "What time is this? Today we are going to go hunting with Father!"


    Li Chengfeng was puzzled: "Autumn Hunting? When did you say you were going to Autumn Hunting?"


    "Yesterday, my father and I played too much. I forgot to tell you that today is the annual autumn hunt!"


    "All of us are going to go hunting with Father!" Li Lizhi explained.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll wash up and go."


    Li Chengfeng washed up briefly, and then was dragged by Li Lizhi straight to the palace.


    The two came all the way to the palace, and Li Shimin had already put on a military uniform and was waiting for them.


    Li Shimin was originally a general who fought on the battlefield, but now wearing this dress is even more extraordinary, and Li Lizhi was stunned.


    "Father, you look so good!" Li Lizhi stared at Li Shimin with wide eyes.


    Li Shimin nodded. Since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, he has had fewer and fewer opportunities to wear this suit.


    But Li Shimin soon saw Li Chengfeng in fox fur.


    "Feng''er, why don''t you change your clothes, your clothes are not convenient for hunting!"


    "Father, I can hunt in this outfit! And it''s even more accurate!" Li Chengfeng didn''t care.


    If the influence of wearing clothes is so great, there is no need to practice martial arts and archery, just change into better clothes.


    "Oh? I want to see how many prey you can bring back later!"


    Li Shimin was quite interested in Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Their Li family ruled the world on horseback, so they naturally hoped that their children would be good at fighting.


    "Father, Changle can also hunt a lot of prey!" said Li Lizhi at the side.


    Li Shimin patted Li Lizhi''s head: "Okay! Father is waiting to see what Changle kills."


    The three of them chatted one sentence at a time, and a servant came over.


    "Your Majesty, it''s ready over there, all princes are waiting for Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin nodded, and led Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng. "Go, let''s go together!"


    The three of them came together outside the main hall of the palace, and the princes from all walks of life and a group of imperial guards were waiting outside the main hall.


    Li Shimin led Li Chengfeng and the two got on their horses.


    Li Shimin scanned the crowd and raised the sword in his hand: "Let''s go!"


    A group of people rode horses and left the palace in a mighty way, heading straight to the royal hunting ground in the suburbs!


    Along the way, Li Shimin and the other princes were full of interest.


    Only Li Chengfeng felt that he lacked interest, and he felt bored without getting enough sleep.


    Isn''t this just for blowing out! It doesn''t mean anything.


    With nothing to do, he opened the system mall and started shopping.


    Among the dazzling array of products, one thing caught his attention.


    This is really good, it will be able to fix them in a while!


    Li Chengfeng bought the things directly, but didn''t take them out for the time being, waiting to shock Li Shimin and the others.


    A group of people soon came to the royal hunting ground, and all kinds of birds and beasts fled in all directions because of the arrival of people.


    "Feng''er and Lizhi follow me, and the others hunt by themselves!" Li Shimin said.


    After the voice fell, the huge team scattered, and the princes separated to hunt in different directions.


    The imperial guards also sent a part to protect the princes.


    But Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng, and Li Lizhi walked into the forest with the imperial guards.


    The three of them walked to a stream and saw a sika deer drinking by the stream from afar.


    Li Shimin took out the longbow from his back, drew the bow and strung it, and pointed it at the deer!


    "Changle, Feng''er are optimistic, father will hunt down this deer for you!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he let go of his right hand, and shot the bow and arrow straight at the deer drinking water.


    "Father is so powerful!" Li Lizhi applauded repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng was as calm as usual, not interested at all.


    The arrow flew out, passed by the deer by the stream, and fell into the stream.


    But the little deer was startled by the sound of the bow, and ran a little further, poking its head between the trees.


    Seeing that the arrow missed the deer, Li Shimin felt a little disappointed.


    But if he chased forward again, the deer would run away completely, and there was no chance to shoot at all.


    "It''s a pity, it''s just a little short!" Li Shimin sighed.


    Li Chengfeng spoke at this time: "Father, my son can shoot that deer!"


    Li Shimin turned his head, his face full of disbelief.


    I have been fighting for many years, and the distance just now is already the limit.


    And now the little deer has run far away, completely out of the range of the bow and arrow.


    It is impossible for him to shoot, let alone the inexperienced Li Chengfeng.


    "Oh? Really?" Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng and said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded seriously: "My son can definitely shoot, how about we make a bet, father?"


    Seeing Li Shimin''s disbelief, Li Chengfeng proposed a bet.


    Li Shimin thought for a while and said: "In this way, if you can really shoot this deer, how about the emperor giving you a hundred taels of gold?"


    "Since this is the case, father, you have to be optimistic!"


    Li Chengfeng took out a modern compound crossbow from the system and held it in his hand.


    He bet with Li Shimin purely for some fun, and with his current financial resources, he didn''t care about that bit of gold at all.


    Seeing the strange-looking crossbow that Li Chengfeng took out, Li Shimin murmured in his heart: "Could it be possible for him to shoot this thing?"


    Li Chengfeng ignored Li Shimin''s thoughts, he put the scope on the composite crossbow in front of his eyes, and stared at the deer.


    The bullseye on the scope aimed at the belly of the sika deer, Li Chengfeng took a deep breath and pulled the trigger.


    The crossbow arrow left the string and shot at the deer by the forest at an extremely fast speed, nailing the deer to the ground!


    The deer''s wail came, and Li Shimin looked around The little deer just now was lying on the ground struggling.


    But the crossbow bolt remained motionless under the deer''s violent struggle, as if it had been born in the soil.


    "Father, you lost!" Li Chengfeng put away the compound crossbow behind his back, and looked at Li Shimin.


    "Brother Feng''er is so powerful, the emperor didn''t even hit him, but Brother Feng''er hit him with an arrow!"


    Li Lizhi jumped up excitedly.


    And Li Shimin was still immersed in the power of that arrow just now.


    "What a powerful crossbow arrow! There is no drop at this distance!" Li Shimin was amazed.


    After fighting for so long, he has never seen such a powerful hand-held crossbow.


    With such a powerful hand crossbow, even the national treasury would hardly have such a treasure.


    Although very shocked by the power of the hand crossbow.


    But Li Shimin''s unyielding heart as a king also burned up.


    "Okay! After returning to Chang''an, one hundred taels of gold will be delivered to Feng''er''s residence!"


    "How about we gamble a few more games?" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and Li Shimin would lose no matter how many bets he made.


    "Okay! Since the emperor is interested, I am willing to accompany you!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1316: Autumn Hunting, the Power of the Compound Crossbow) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1317： : Shoot the bear and stun everyone

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Shimin took Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi and the others, and continued to walk deep into the forest.


    "We must not be overtaken by this kid today!" Li Shimin thought to himself.


    Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if he was compared with his seven-and-a-half-year-old son as the majestic Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    At that time, the people of the world will probably suspect that he, the immediate emperor, has some merit in his military exploits.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, held a modern compound crossbow and took it easy.


    With such a magic weapon in hand, he can make a good fortune for Li Shimin today.


    Li Lizhi, who was beside the two of them, was much more innocent.


    Every time I saw a small animal, I would point it out to Li Shimin and the others.


    But most of them are small things like rabbits, which can''t arouse Li Shimin''s interest at all.


    As the group continued to walk deep into the forest, Li Shimin saw a tall, dark figure leaning against a tree from a distance.


    After walking in a little bit, Li Shimin realized that it was a **** bear covered in pitch black.


    "Feng''er, what do you think that is?" Li Shimin pointed to the black bear and said.


    Li Chengfeng looked along Li Shimin''s fingers, and saw a tall blind bear rubbing against a tree.


    "Isn''t that a bear! What? Father, you want to shoot this?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "In ancient times, Sun Zhong murdered a tiger, and today my father is going to shoot this black bear!" Li Shimin said.


    After speaking, he took out a strong bow from the arrow basket on the horse and put the arrows on it.


    I saw him pulling the bowstring with all his strength, which made a crunching sound as he pulled it into a full moon shape.


    "Middle!" Li Shimin let go of the hand holding the arrow with a soft shout.


    The arrow shot at the black bear with the sound of breaking wind, and directly inserted into the black bear''s stomach.


    It''s a pity that the black bear was not shot on the spot, but found Li Shimin and others, and attacked them on all fours!


    "Escort!" Seeing this, the imperial guards swarmed up and protected Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing that he didn''t shoot the black bear, Li Shimin felt a little pity, and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, being able to shoot such a powerful bow with a bow showed that Li Shimin''s archery skills were extraordinary.


    "Father can shoot a black bear, and his archery skills are beyond ordinary!" Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    With Li Chengfeng''s approval, Li Shimin was very pleased.


    "Why don''t Feng''er use this crossbow to try, if he can shoot and kill this bear! I''ll ask someone to make you a good carpet!"


    Li Shimin''s interest in the modern composite crossbow is growing, and he wants to see where the limit of this crossbow is.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Father wants to shoot and kill my son, so I will try!"


    "But the carpet is unnecessary, let''s give it to Sister Changle! Feng''er already has an electric blanket!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng got off his horse and came to a group of imperial guards.


    "How can the eighth prince be involved? This beast is very vicious, let''s wait for us..."


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was really going to shoot the bear, the leader of the Forbidden Army offered words of comfort.


    "No need, just look at it!"


    Li Chengfeng walked out of the siege of the imperial guards confidently, and pointed the crossbow in his hand at the running bear!


    This time he adjusted the damage of the compound crossbow to the maximum and aimed at the bear''s head!


    "Bang!" The sound of the crossbow string rebounding sounded, and Li Chengfeng pulled the hand crossbow again and released a crossbow arrow.


    Just like that, Li Chengfeng shot three crossbows at the bear before stopping.


    The first arrow was dodged by the bear and shot on the bear''s shoulder, and then the second arrow was inserted in the same position.


    "Come back, Feng''er!" Seeing the bear getting closer, Li Shimin became nervous.


    Just when Li Shimin and a group of forbidden soldiers were worried about Li Chengfeng, the third arrow hit the bear''s eyebrow.


    The bear, which was still running fast, suddenly stopped.


    "Boom!" Gou Xiong spread his limbs and fell in front of Li Chengfeng, lying on the ground trembling slightly.


    "Hiss!" Li Shimin gasped, the power of this crossbow is too powerful!


    In normal times, bears with rough skin and thick flesh don''t say they can''t shoot.


    Even if it hits, it can''t cause such powerful damage.


    "If this thing can be widely used in the army! My Great Tang Xuanjia Army will definitely be invincible!" Li Shimin''s mind was boundless.


    The Xuanjia Army of the Tang Dynasty was Li Shimin''s most powerful vanguard. If equipped with this crossbow, it would be even more powerful than a tiger.


    From now on, under the iron heel of the Tang Dynasty, no one in the world dare not follow!


    When the bear fell, a group of imperial guards stepped forward to deal with it, while Li Chengfeng returned the composite crossbow to the team.


    As soon as he got on his horse, Li Shimin asked, "Can Feng''er show me the crossbow in your hand?"


    "Father, just take it and have a look!" Li Chengfeng handed over the compound crossbow in his hand.


    Li Shimin took the composite crossbow and looked at it carefully. He was amazed by the exquisite structure on it.


    Trying to pull the crossbow, Li Shimin found that the crossbow was surprisingly easy to use.


    Raise the composite crossbow and try to aim it. The entire crossbow body is very balanced, and there will be no top-heavy situation.


    "Is this for aiming?" Li Shimin aimed his eyes at the scope on the composite crossbow.


    He was surprised to find that everything in the distance became extremely clear, and he could even see the water droplets on the leaves eight hundred steps away.


    Kong Kong pulled the trigger once, and Li Shimin liked the compound crossbow in his hand more and more.


    "Feng''er, can I show this to the craftsmen to study?"


    "Father, take it, but I have agreed in advance. They can''t research it!" Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    They couldn''t reproduce the previous pistols, and naturally they couldn''t do this composite crossbow that gathered the wisdom of later generations.


    It''s not that the craftsmen in the heyday of the Tang Dynasty were not good, it''s just that the reasons of the times restricted their vision.


    Li Shimin carefully put the compound crossbow into the quiver, and continued to hunt with Li Chengfeng.


    Without the compound crossbow, Li Chengfeng was too lazy to compete with Li Shimin on arrow skills.


    He sat on the horseback and watched the scenery aside, and chatted with Li Lizhi from time to time.


    Fortunately, the autumn hunting time came to an end soon, and several sunset glows appeared in the sky.


    Li Chengfeng followed Li Shimin to an open flat ground.


    The guards in charge of the imperial guard blew their whistle, and after a while the other princes came back with their prey.


    When they saw the dead body of a black bear behind Li Shimin and the others, they were all startled.


    "Father''s archery skills are even better than before, such a huge black bear can be shot!"


    "I think father is as old and strong as Huang Hansheng! The arrow skills are getting better and better!"


    "I think so too!"


    ��


    Hearing that the princes were getting more and more outrageous, Li Shimin stopped them.


    "Put out your respective prey and let me have a look!" Li Shimin said.


    The guards behind the princes displayed their prey.


    Li Shimin looked at it and nodded in relief.


    Most of the princes hunted small prey. UU Reading


    But most of them are fatal with one arrow, which also shows that they have not been negligent in practice.


    "Each of you will be rewarded after returning to the palace!" Li Shimin laughed.


    "Father, tell us how you shot the black bear?"


    "Yeah, we all want to hear it!"


    At this moment, the princes asked about the **** bear being dragged by the guards.


    Li Shimin''s face was full of embarrassment: "It was actually shot by your brother Feng''er!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Chengfeng, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Are you kidding me, Li Chengfeng is only seven and a half years old, and he can shoot bears! Could it be that he was Li Yuanba of the previous dynasty?


    But no one dared to question it, this was their father''s golden words.


    "Small meaning, small meaning!" Seeing everyone''s shock, Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said


    Everyone is even more speechless, is this a trivial matter? Then you are going to fight tigers next year!


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go back to court!"


    Li Shimin was full of thoughts about re-engraving the compound crossbow, so he didn''t have the heart to stay here!


    The group left the hunting ground and rushed back to the palace.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1317: Shooting the bear, stunned everyone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1318： : meet a storyteller

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    When the group returned to the palace, Li Shimin simply arranged the rewards for the prince.


    Then he announced that the autumn hunt was over, and rushed back to the Tai Chi Hall.


    "Come here, let me announce that Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng will enter the palace to discuss matters!" Li Shimin said to the left and right.


    ��


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng accompanied Li Lizhi and the two to leave the palace and return to their homes.


    Along the way, Li Lizhi was overjoyed.


    After all, just now Li Shimin promised to make bear fur into a carpet and give it to her.


    She is expensive as a princess, a carpet is not surprising.


    But this was done by Li Chengfeng himself in front of his eyes, this is extraordinary!


    But Li Chengfeng was thinking about what he should do tomorrow.


    Playing game consoles all day these days makes it a little boring.


    But the weather is getting colder and colder recently, and Chang''an City doesn''t know where to find fun!


    Just when Li Chengfeng was thinking, Li Lizhi had already walked to the mansion.


    "Brother Feng''er, goodbye!" Li Lizhi waved her hand and walked into the mansion.


    "Well! See you tomorrow!" Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi said their goodbyes briefly.


    He stood on the side of the road and looked at the pedestrians on both sides of the road, thinking about what he should do next!


    There is a teahouse on the opposite side of the street, and there are a few customers drinking tea and chatting in it.


    In the teahouse, there was also a man in rags standing in the middle of the teahouse, talking loudly.


    "Let me tell you! It is said that Lord Zhen is a **** from the sky descending to earth!"


    "He is the Taibai star in the sky who came down to benefit my Great Tang!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng listened outside the door for a while, thought it was quite interesting, and walked into the teahouse.


    The clerk in the store saw a child from Li Chengfeng walking in, and froze in place.


    "Why does such a young child enter the teahouse? Do you have money?" the man said sharply.


    "Master, can you lose your money?" Li Chengfeng took out a silver coin and shook it.


    "Brother, give me a pot of tea." Li Chengfeng approached the teahouse and found a place to sit down.


    Only then did the clerk at the door realize that it doesn''t matter how young the child is, as long as he can give him money.


    The man immediately brought a pot of tea and brought some snacks over. "Master Ke, eat!"


    The buddy put down his things and was about to leave, but was grabbed by Li Chengfeng.


    "Dude, why is that man standing there!" Li Chengfeng pointed to the chattering man in the middle.


    "Oh! That one! He called Guo Qi a single lazy man! He was talking about a book he made up!"


    "Let me tell you that this kind of person earns money every day by storytelling! It''s not a good thing at all!"


    The waiter said to Li Chengfeng.


    Although the Tang Dynasty did not suppress merchants as severely as later generations.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, people who have no fame and do not farm are still despised.


    Especially this kind of people who just rely on telling stories to make a living, as well as opera actors.


    Even ordinary shop assistants look down on them.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, took out a little bit of silver from his bosom and handed it over.


    The waiter immediately had a smile on his face. It turns out that this guy is not only the young master, but he is also so rich!


    "If you have anything to do, just ask, the little one is always on call!"


    Xiaoer bowed to thank Li Chengfeng, and stood behind Li Chengfeng with a smile, ready to serve Li Chengfeng at any time.


    And Li Chengfeng was sitting on the table, listening to how the storyteller arranged himself.


    "This may be the earliest storyteller!" Li Chengfeng thought to himself as he took a sip of tea.


    "Hey! What if I get some scripts and bring this storyteller to the East Chamber?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the eloquent storyteller, and suddenly had an idea in his heart!


    It was getting late, and soon Li Chengfeng was the only one left in the teahouse.


    And the storyteller, Guo Qi, was counting the rewards he got today, and was about to leave the teahouse.


    "Stay!" Li Chengfeng stood in front of Guo Qi.


    "My lord, is there anything you want to do with me?" Guo Qi said with a bow.


    Li Chengfeng is dressed luxuriously, he is not an ordinary person at first glance, he dare not offend!


    "That''s right, my elder brother has something to do with you!" Li Chengfeng said after thinking for a while.


    Since he was going to the East Chamber Pavilion, Li Chengfeng planned to go there as an adult, so that Guo Qi could be convinced.


    "I don''t know who offended the nobleman, please raise your hand!" Guo Qi repeatedly apologized.


    He thought that he said something that shouldn''t be said, and that the rich and powerful wanted to trouble him.


    "This is a tael of silver, you come with me, don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Guo Qi thought for a while, took the one tael of silver, and followed Li Chengfeng out of the teahouse.


    Anyway, there is only a child in front of me, so I can''t do anything to him.


    That''s one tael of silver! How long does he have to speak to earn it!


    The two walked towards the East Chamber together, and Li Chengfeng, who was walking in front, kept an eye on what was behind him.


    This is actually a test for him to Guo Qi.


    If the other party ran away or took advantage of the money, Li Chengfeng would kill him immediately.


    At worst, he can find another storyteller!


    Along the way, Guo Qi carefully followed Li Chengfeng with his head down, not even daring to look aside.


    After walking for a while, Li Chengfeng turned his head and said, "You wait here, I''ll call my brother!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he walked into an alley next to him.


    Afterwards, a handsome young man walked out of the alley.


    Guo Qi looked left and right curiously, where was that kid just now?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, Guo Qi didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    "You are Guo Qi, right? Come with me!" Li Chengfeng took Guo Qi straight to the East Chamber Pavilion.


    The two soon came to the East Chamber Pavilion, and Li Chengfeng told the waiter: "Give him a table of wine and food!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming, Fan Meng walked over: "My lord, are you here? I''ll order someone to make something for you!"


    However, Li Chengfeng held Fan Meng back and pointed to Guo Qi who was wolfing down downstairs.


    "I brought this person to arrange to stay with you for two days and help me observe him for a few days. I am useful to this person!"


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Fan Meng knew that there must be his consideration.


    Fan Meng nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now!"


    Fan Meng called a clerk and gave some instructions.


    Afterwards, the clerk brought in a table of food and wine, and the two sat in the side room drinking and chatting.


    It was completely dark outside the ship.


    Fan Meng took a sip of his wine and asked Li Chengfeng: "That...my lord, are you going back today?"


    Her face was not only because of shyness but also because of the wine, her fair face was blushing, beautiful and moving.


    "Do you want me to leave or stay!" Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at Fan Meng.


    "I...I naturally hope that the young master will stay!" Fan Meng said.


    "Okay! Then I''ll stay here today!" Li Chengfeng grabbed Fan Meng''s hand.


    ��


    It was already noon when Li Chengfeng woke up from the bed again.


    Fan Meng had already woken up and was staring at Li Chengfeng''s exquisite facial features.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng woke up, Fan Meng quickly closed her eyes.


    "What? Can''t bear to part with me?" Li Chengfeng said, stroking Fan Meng''s hair.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1318: Encounter with a Storyteller) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1319： : Cultivate Mr. Pingshu

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng lay in bed until the afternoon before getting up.


    "Take me to that Guo Qina from yesterday, I have something to tell him!"


    Li Chengfeng, who had regained his childish appearance, said while arranging his clothes.


    "Okay! I''ll take you there!"


    Fan Meng washed up briefly, and took Li Chengfeng to the guest room where Guo Qi was staying.


    "Find him a Guankou to practice first!"


    Li Chengfeng opened the system points mall, looking for quyi books in the vast sea of ??books.


    Soon, he found an ancient book called Guankou Daquan.


    "It''s him!" Li Chengfeng bought the ancient book, took it all the way to Guo Qi''s room.


    Guo Qi was sitting in the room anxiously.


    "What ability can I have to make people treat me like this? Although it''s good, it''s really unrealistic!"


    "Why don''t I just tell the story in the restaurant, it can be regarded as repaying that young master!" Guo Qi thought to himself.


    Guo Qi shook his head, took out the compiled story collection from himself, and started to practice.


    There were only two knocks on the door, and then Fan Meng walked in with Li Chengfeng.


    "How is your life, sir? Are you satisfied with my arrangement?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Seeing the two people coming in, Guo Qi quickly stood up from the stool.


    "Guo is a talented person with little knowledge, how can He De be treated like this! Thank you, young master!" Guo Qi bowed again and again.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Sit down and talk!"


    Li Chengfeng sat by the Eight Immortals table in the room, and saw Guo Qi''s scriptures on the table at a glance.


    Curious, he picked it up and looked through it briefly.


    The stories in the storybook are all made up by Guo Qi, which is pretty good, but it''s a pity that the plot is still not mature enough.


    "Is this story written by you?" Li Chengfeng put down the script and asked.


    "It''s just a few random stories written by the villain, and the young master is also interested in it?" Guo Qi replied.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer him directly, but asked: "Do you want to have a couple of paragraphs in this restaurant?"


    Guo Qi quickly got up from his seat, and bowed to Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s the villain''s fortune that the young master settles the villain, and I would like to listen to the young master''s arrangement!"


    You must know that kneeling worship was not popular in the Tang Dynasty, and it was only used when worshiping parents.


    Guo Qi''s generous gift is enough to show his gratitude.


    "I want you to start today and practice everything in this book every day!"


    Li Chengfeng handed the Guankou Daquan to Guo Qi.


    "Guo is willing to listen to the young master!" Guo Qi said, taking the book with both hands.


    "After three days, you have to recite it to me. If you do well, I have arrangements for you!"


    Li Chengfeng tapped the table with the five fingers of his left hand and said to Guo Qi.


    "The villain knows," Guo Qi agreed repeatedly.


    Then Li Cheng pointed to Fan Meng who was beside him, "This is the owner of the Dongxiang Pavilion, and also mine."


    Guo Qi saluted Fan Meng again: "Thank you boss for taking care of me!"


    "Okay, I won''t waste your time! Recite it quickly!" After speaking, Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng and left the room.


    Guo Qi looked at the back of Li Chengfeng leaving, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart.


    "This son is obviously not old, but he speaks so old-fashioned!"


    "Just now he said that the proprietress belongs to him, it seems that this young master has extraordinary power!"


    "I have to memorize it well, maybe this is my chance for Guo Qi to stand up!" Guo Qi thought.


    He slowly opened the Guankou Daquan that Li Chengfeng had brought over, and he was shocked by just one glance.


    "This, this is simply a good recipe for me to practice eloquence!"


    As a storyteller, he understood the meaning of the book all too well.


    Articulation is extremely important for a storyteller, and with this book he can avoid many detours!


    "I can''t live up to my son''s expectations, I have to recite it quickly!" Guo Qi picked up the book and began to recite it word by word.


    If his previous attitude towards Li Chengfeng was respectful and fearful, now it is more like a horse that has found Bole.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng walked out of the room and went to the fence on the second floor to look at the bustling crowd downstairs.


    "My lord, Fan Meng is puzzled..." Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand: "What? Do you think it''s pointless for me to do this?"


    "Indeed, sir, please explain Fan Meng''s doubts!" ??Fan Meng replied.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and pointed to the diners below.


    "How many do you think are truly literate and read in Chang''an City, who know the classics?"


    "In Chang''an City, those who can read and write are all aristocratic families, or they are dignitaries! There is not one out of ten people!"


    Fan Meng was stunned and replied, she didn''t understand what this had to do with Li Chengfeng training a storyteller!


    Seeing Fan Meng''s puzzled face, Li Chengfeng continued:


    "Since this is the case, wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing to let the common people understand good and evil through this method?"


    It was only then that Fan Meng realized that what Li Chengfeng did was to educate the people and enlighten them to be wise.


    It is a great thing that benefits the country and the people!


    "Young Master''s concern for the common people is the fortune of my Tang Dynasty and the common people of the world!" Fan Meng saluted deeply.


    "Having said that, I also have selfish intentions in this move! If there is a lecturer in the restaurant, it will also increase the income of the restaurant."


    "Wouldn''t it be beautiful to kill two birds with one stone!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Diners have heard half of the story, and they must be thinking about the follow-up development of the story, and they will definitely come to the restaurant to listen to the book.


    In this way, the stickiness of customers will increase, and the income of restaurants will surely rise.


    "Fan Meng"


    "Afterwards, I will give you some scripts. You let Guo Qi talk about it in stages, and you will give him five taels of silver every month!"


    "Secondly, diners get 70% of the tipping money, and restaurants get 70%!" Li Chengfeng continued to instruct.


    "I would like to listen to the young master''s arrangement!" Fan Meng replied.


    After arranging the next thing, Li Chengfeng had another meal with Fan Chun and then left the Dongxiang Pavilion and hurried back to Zhenwang Mansion.


    Fan Meng sent Li Chengfeng to the door, her eyes fixed on his back.


    "My lord is really a god!" Fan Meng sighed sincerely.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng left the East Chamber Pavilion and returned all the way to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Now it''s time to prepare some scripts!" Li Chengfeng opened the system again and found the storybooks.


    "Heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties? This is not suitable!"


    "Junchen fights, it''s not very good to talk about the Qing Dynasty!"


    "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms? This is good, it''s lively enough, and everyone likes it!"


    "Choose it as the first book!"


    Li Chengfeng searched for a long time in the points mall before he found a book about the Three Kingdoms.


    Li Chengfeng put away the storybook, took out the ns and started the daily game.


    In fact, he has the idea of ??cultivating Mr. Pingshu, which is more of a whim


    What Li Chengfeng didn''t know was that because of his whim, the people from now on would all applaud and praise him.


    The common people can get knowledge, which also promotes the further development of the prosperous Tang Dynasty!


    Now holding ns, his mind is full of thoughts, how can he completely clear Monster Hunter.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1319: Cultivating Mr. Pingshu) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1320： : Fighting father? Im afraid to say it and scare you to death

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Three days passed quickly, and Li Chengfeng came to the East Chamber Pavilion again.


    Fan Meng, who had been waiting at the door of the shop early, went up to welcome her.


    "My lord, you are here, Guo Qi is ready to wait for you in the room early in the morning!" Fan Meng said.


    "Take me there!"


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng came to Guo Qi''s room together.


    At this time, Guo Qi was pacing back and forth in the room, still chanting Guankou back and forth.


    "Steamed lamb, steamed deer tail, roasted duck..."


    "What''s the matter? It was fine just now. Are you hungry?" Fan Meng was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Haha, it''s okay! He is practicing the book I gave him!"


    Li Chengfeng signaled Fan Meng not to worry, and walked into the door with a smile.


    Guo Qi, who was reciting his voice, didn''t even notice that the two of them walked in, and kept saying "Guankou".


    Guo Qi didn''t react until Li Chengfeng patted him. "Grand... son, are you here?"


    "Hmm! I heard what you recited just now, it''s really good!"


    "Recite some jokes for me!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes! Young Master!" Guo Qi took a deep breath and repeated the reckless words again.


    Li Chengfeng was satisfied after listening to it, so he took out the Romance of the Three Kingdoms from his arms.


    "This is the script I collected, you should familiarize yourself with it."


    "In five days, you will officially set up a lecture in this restaurant!"


    "The villain must practice hard, and he will live up to the entrustment of the young master!"


    Guo Qi took the Three Kingdoms book carefully, his face full of excitement.


    The Guankou given to him by Li Chengfeng last time had already opened his eyes.


    This time, Guo Qi specially collected the scripts again, and Guo Qi was very grateful.


    "Then practice hard! Let''s go out to play first!" Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng''s hand and walked out of Guo Qi''s room.


    The two left the East Wing Building and came all the way to Chang''an City Street, and Li Chengfeng also changed back to his youthful appearance.


    The two walked on the street with a high rate of turning their heads back, and all the pedestrians on the street looked sideways.


    "That young master was so handsome, but unfortunately he already has a wife!"


    "I don''t care! I want to fight for it, even being his concubine!"


    "I don''t know which family that lady is from, but she was born with such a sign."


    "Don''t even think about it, I''ve already found someone to marry!"


    Pedestrians on the street watched the two discussing one another.


    Li Chengfeng was okay, but Fan Meng was said to be a little shy.


    The two looked left and right on the streets of Chang''an together, and Li Chengfeng picked out a lot of things for Fan Meng.


    "This jewelry is very suitable for you, boss, I want it!"


    "You want to eat this? Boss, give me five!"


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng were playing and shopping, and it was dusk soon.


    The two were talking and laughing, taking their things and preparing to return to the East Wing Building.


    At this time, there was a cry of exclamation from the crowd behind.


    The crowd split left and right, and one person rushed out on a tall horse, not caring about the person in front of him at all.


    Seeing that the big horse was about to step on Fan Meng, the horse riders still didn''t stop.


    Li Chengfeng quickly picked up Fan Meng and kicked the horse on the head.


    Immediately the horse rolled backwards, and the rider rolled off the horse.


    "Hey! Whoever dares to stand in my way, young master, will die!"


    A man dressed as an aristocrat got up from the ground cursing.


    The people around quickly avoided, for fear of offending this person and bringing disaster to themselves.


    Li Chengfeng was not used to him, he kicked this man over again when he went up, and stomped on his chest firmly.


    "Do you know what is the crime of riding a horse and wounding someone in Chang''an City?"


    But the young master couldn''t help it: "So what if you hurt someone! My master is Bolin Cui! My father is the right servant of the official department, what can you do to me!"


    "I advise you to let me go and kowtow to apologize to me, otherwise I will have good fruit for you when the officers and soldiers arrive!"


    Passers-by by the side cast concerned expressions at Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s not the first time for this Cui Min, it seems that this young master is in danger!"


    "Bolin Cui is too much, this person rides his horse every day without any punishment! It''s really hateful!"


    Hearing the common people''s discussion, Li Chengfeng smiled.


    Isn''t this the plot of "My dad is Li Gang", I didn''t expect to be met by myself today!


    The Qinghe Cui family was solved last time, and now the Bolin Cui family has jumped out again, which is really interesting!


    "Fight with me? You want me to kneel down and apologize! I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it!"


    "Didn''t you say you have to wait for the officers and soldiers! Good! I''ll take you to the Governor of Chang''an today!"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed Cui Min''s collar with one hand, and went straight to the Yin Yamen of Chang''an Mansion, and Fan Meng followed.


    Seeing the two leaving, a group of people dispersed after a while.


    A few people went straight to the Yin Yamen of Chang''an Prefecture. Cui Min, who was grabbed by the neck, kept cursing and saying that he wanted to kill Li Chengfeng''s family.


    "Stop!" The two officers and soldiers guarding the door saw Li Chengfeng carrying someone in, and stepped forward to stop him.


    But Li Chengfeng, who was in a fit of anger, couldn''t control so much, he rushed to the hall after rushing away from the officers and soldiers who blocked him.


    You must know that if he hadn''t reacted just now, if Fan Meng was trampled, his life would be in danger!


    Above the lobby, Governor of Chang''an was drinking tea and looking at the file.


    Suddenly hearing a commotion, Li Chengfeng walked in with Cui Min.


    boom! Cui Min was thrown to the ground again!


    "My lord, the grassroots want to sue this person!" Li Chengfeng pointed to Cui Min who fell and gnawed shit.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Chang''an Governor asked, seeing such a complaint for the first time.


    "This man galloped in the city of Chang''an and almost hurt my wife. Please punish him severely!" Li Chengfeng said.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to see how the Governor of Chang''an was doing.


    If there is already collusion between officials and officials, then he will eradicate them together today!


    "It was the young master who did it~ www.novelhall.com~ You can do nothing to me! Let me arrest him, I will kill him!"


    Cui Min stood up from the ground with his face that had been smashed into a pig''s head, and looked at Li Chengfeng viciously.


    He is the second son of the Cui family, when did he suffer such grievances!


    "Who''s talking outrageous words!" Chang''an Fu Yin patted the gavel tree and roared angrily.


    After he took a closer look, he realized that this was actually the son of his immediate superior''s family.


    But these days, Cui Min is dissatisfied with all kinds of evil.


    Now that he has such an attitude in court, he is even more annoyed.


    "Come here! This person is contemptuous of the court, pull me down and beat me ten times!"


    The officers and soldiers in the hall looked at each other, walked over and dragged Cui Min down the hall.


    Cui Min was stunned for a moment, pointed at Fu Yin''s nose and cursed: "When my brother comes, you just wait until you lose your job!"


    "Young master, don''t worry, today I will deal with this person even if I lose my official position!"


    The governor of Chang''an said to Li Chengfeng who was standing in the hall.


    "Don''t worry, with me here today, no one will want to dismiss your post!" Li Chengfeng said.


    This Chang''an governor is one of the few good officials, so he can''t be chilled!


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1320: Fighting Dad? I��m afraid I��ll scare you to death if I say it) reading record, and you can read it next time you open the bookshelf arrive!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1321： : Who is the iron plate

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Governor of Chang''an carefully asked about the whole incident.


    He even clenched his fists when he heard Cui Min galloping among the crowd on Chang''an Avenue.


    He was born as a disciple of a poor family, and he was very angry when he heard the behavior of such a rich family.


    "It''s a pity that I can only impose a small punishment on him. Since ancient times, he has had a false job, and I can''t punish him for his crimes!"


    "It''s a pity that the eighth prince didn''t arrest Bolin''s Cui family!" Fu Yin shook his head with regret.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and smiled embarrassingly.


    At that time, he didn''t know that the Cui family of Bolin had acted like this.


    Now that he''s caught, he doesn''t mind raiding the house again!


    In the hall, Cui Min''s yelling and cursing continued, and he was dragged into the hall again on ten boards.


    He is a son of a rich family who has never received a big board, and he is already weak after ten boards.


    "Officer dog! I have an official position in the Ministry of Officials, how dare you beat me! There is no end to today!"


    "And you little officials, when my brother arrives, I will kill your whole family."


    "There is a way to kill the young master, otherwise everyone present today will die!"


    Cui Min was lying on the ground, pointing at the Governor of Chang''an and the Yamen servants and yelling at them.


    The Governor of Chang''an was originally a scholar, and he had never seen such a rascal before, but his face turned red from being beaten up.


    Li Chengfeng went over and stepped on his head, and Cui Min who was cursing hit the stone slab, half of his teeth fell out.


    "You all saw it, he told me to call! This is the first time I''ve heard such a strange request!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged helplessly.


    If it wasn''t for the complete destruction of Bolin''s Cui family, he would have slaughtered Cui Min long ago, how could he be allowed to bark here!


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Cui Min looked at his broken teeth, pointed at Li Chengfeng and cursed.


    But he has no teeth and can only make a whining sound.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding yamen servants and governors pursed their lips and laughed.


    Due to their identities, they couldn''t do anything, and now Li Chengfeng made a move to vent their anger on them.


    Seeing several people laughing, Cui Min, who was lying on the ground, was trembling with anger.


    At this moment, a man dressed as a servant walked in at the gate of the yamen.


    He immediately hugged Cui Min: "Young master, what''s wrong with you? Who dares to hit my young master!"


    "Master Fu Yin, my young master is an official of the imperial court, you must be the master for our young master!"


    The servant glanced at Li Chengfeng who was standing aside, and cried like the Governor of Chang''an.


    The Governor of Chang''an was speechless.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, he might have thought that someone was bullying Cui Min, and they were the ones who suffered.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Cui Min deserves to be punished for provoking the court!" Chang''an Fu Yin patted the gavel tree and said!


    Seeing that the governor of Chang''an was unmoved, the servant pointed at Li Chengfeng''s nose and cursed.


    "It was you kid who hit our young master, right? I''ll tell you if you hit the iron plate this time!"


    "Apologize to our son immediately, I can still leave your whole body!" The servant said proudly.


    "Oh? I''m going to see who is the real iron plate today!"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed the servant''s hand with his backhand, and snapped it down so hard that the servant''s entire wrist was severed.


    Then he hit the servant on the nose with an elbow, and in an instant the man fell to the ground with a **** nose.


    "Also, if you dare to point your finger at me, it''s not just a wrist that''s missing!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    He was waiting for a real big fish to take the bait, at least he had to be the eldest son of the Cui family, otherwise it would be inconvenient to raid the house!


    "There is no family bigger than my Cui family in this world! Wait until you die, boy! Our eldest son will come right away!"


    That servant of the Cui family got up from the ground, and threatened Li Chengfeng threateningly.


    "Oh? The Cui family is so majestic! What about the Li family?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "The Li family? What nonsense Li family, our Cui family is the number one family in Chang''an!..."


    "Shut up!" A young man in official uniform walked in from outside the yamen.


    He slapped the servant on the mouth. "You can criticize this! You don''t know what the Li family exists!"


    After the young man said this, the servant realized that there was something wrong with the words.


    He didn''t react to the anger just now, but now he reacts, covered in cold sweat,


    Only then did he realize that what he just said was wrong, Li is the surname of the current Tang Dynasty.


    If you say this, what is the difference between yourself and rebellion!


    Seeing the young man coming in, Cui Min who was lying on the ground crawled over.


    Shaking the young man''s legs bitterly, he even pointed to Li Chengfeng on the main hall.


    The young man ignored him, but bowed deeply to the governor of Chang''an, "The Cui family, Cui Qi, has met Mr. Governor!"


    The governor of Chang''an nodded and didn''t say much. The son of Cui''s eldest son is known as the poisonous snake of the Cui family, and he doesn''t want to be entangled.


    Seeing that the Governor of Chang''an did not speak, Cui Qi looked at Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng.


    When his eyes swept over Fan Meng, there was still a hint of peeping in his eyes.


    "Who hit my brother?" Cui Qi glared at Li Chengfeng and said.


    "So what if it''s me!" Li Chengfeng took a step forward, blocking Fan Meng behind him.


    "My lord, regardless of whether my younger brother committed a crime or not, he is still an official. This person beat the court and ordered the official to be beheaded according to the law!"


    Cui Yin turned his head and said to the Governor of Chang''an, his eyes were extremely sinister, like a poisonous snake in the gutter.


    "This..." Governor Chang''an bowed his head in thought, the law does have this clause, but he also didn''t want to see Li Chengfeng punished.


    "Everyone here heard it, but he asked me to hit him just now!" Li Chengfeng pointed to Cui Min who was lying on the ground and said.


    After finishing speaking, he said a few words to Fan Meng, and handed a jade pendant to Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng nodded, took the jade pendant and left the Chang''an government office.


    Cui Qi was shocked after hearing Li Chengfeng''s words looked at Cui Min who was kneeling on the ground, his heart was full of contempt.


    It''s okay to cause trouble at ordinary times, and don''t pay attention to what you say!


    Seeing Fan Meng leave the lobby, Cui Qi took two steps and came to Li Chengfeng.


    "Boy, give me that girl just now, and I can protect you from death!"


    "Otherwise, when my father arrives, he won''t be able to escape death!" Cui Qi said softly.


    "Coincidentally, they said the same thing just now! Guess what happened to them?"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the servants of the Cui family and Cui Min who were kneeling on the ground.


    Cui Qi looked back subconsciously.


    Before he could react, he was kicked to the ground by Li Chengfeng.


    That shadowy face came into intimate contact with the ground!


    Cui Qi stood up from the ground, gritted his teeth and said to the governor of Chang''an:


    "My lord, my father is coming soon, I believe there is a misunderstanding here, I hope my lord will wait for a while!"


    "There is also this person who beat the court official face to face, which is contempt for the court!"


    Before the words were finished, the sound of mighty footsteps outside the Yamen resounded.


    A middle-aged man walked in with a tiger walking. "My son is right! This person deserves to die first!"


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1321: Who is the iron plate) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1354： : Dumplings before departure

    You can search for "Datang: God-level Xiongzi Sou Novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing Li Lizhi walking in, Xuan suddenly realized that he had to bow and salute.


    But Li Chengfeng reached out and stopped him.


    Now he is Li Chengfeng''s new guard, how could he recognize Princess Changle at a glance?


    "Brother Feng''er, who is this?" Li Lizhi walked up to Li Chengfeng with a bundle, and asked Li Chengfeng.


    "This is the leader of the guards I recruited. We can''t go out this time with only a few of us."


    "Xuan Yi, come to meet Princess Changle!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Xuan Yi also understood, and bowed deeply to Li Lizhi: "The villain has seen Princess Changle!"


    "Don''t be too polite." Li Lizhi waved her hand as a signal.


    "Eighth Prince, where are the boxes that Fan Meng mentioned and the magical bags that can be stored?"


    Wu Xu was carrying a huge burden, his face flushed with exhaustion and asked Li Chengfeng.


    "That''s right, it would be too troublesome for me to pack so many things!" Li Lizhi then remembered the purpose of this trip.


    Just now they were at home picking out the clothes they would bring with them when they went out this time.


    At first they struggled with what to bring, until Fan Meng described the vacuum bags and suitcases to them.


    No, they brought all their clothes, they just planned to take the vacuum bags and suitcases with them.


    "It''s all ready for you, come with me!" Li Chengfeng led a few people into the living room of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    The suitcases for Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were placed in the living room, as well as countless vacuum bags.


    "This is a suitcase. It looks no different from the wooden box we put our clothes in!" Wu Xu said.


    Li Chengfeng smiled: "Look carefully!"


    Wu Xu went forward to inspect the suitcase carefully, and found that there were two wheels under the suitcase.


    And there is an easy-to-stretch trolley, but she still doesn''t understand, there are two more wheels and a trolley, so it''s not easy to carry!


    Li Lizhi was also full of doubts, and the two looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing the two people who were confused, Li Chengfeng walked up to the box and punched it hard.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you doing? Isn''t this box very beautiful? If you punch it, it will probably be smashed to pieces." Li Lizhi said.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the undamaged suitcase: "This suitcase is made of special metal and cannot be broken at all."


    "And this kind of box is light in texture and has wheels so that you can drag it around."


    Then Li Chengfeng opened the suitcase: "The space inside this suitcase is large enough, more than enough for vacuum bagging clothes."


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s explanation, Wu Xu stepped forward and took a closer look at the suitcase.


    The suitcase was not damaged in any way, and there was a metallic sound when it was tapped lightly.


    "Then we have this, we can bring all the clothes we like!" Wu Xu said.


    "Then what are you waiting for, Sister Fan Meng, help us put everything in the bag!"


    Li Lizhi said while dancing.


    Such an ingenious thing perfectly solved the problem of their out luggage.


    Moreover, the length of this box is also very beautiful, and it can be regarded as a beautiful decoration when dragged around.


    Fan Meng took out the air pump, started to give the two girls a little bit of compressed clothes, and put them into their respective gift boxes.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu''s voices of praise and surprise kept coming and going.


    And Li Chengfeng led Xuan Yi out of the living room.


    Compared to listening to Li Lizhi and the others praise him, he has more important things to tell Xuan Yi.


    "Remember, from today onwards, your identity is a guard, so don''t show your feet!"


    Li Chengfeng told Xuanyi with a solemn expression.


    It doesn''t matter if they show their secrets in front of Li Lizhi and the others. After leaving Chang''an, what they have to face is the White Lotus Sect.


    If their identities are exposed, it will inevitably attract the assassination of the White Lotus Sect.


    "This subordinate knows!" Xuan Yi saluted deeply.


    Just now he revealed his secrets, and from Li Shimin and Li Fengfeng''s attitude towards this matter.


    He could also see that the task of escorting the Eighth Prince was not that simple.


    Besides, there are still many remnants of the previous dynasty that have not been cleaned up. For the safety of the prince and son, it is necessary to be careful.


    "There is one more thing to tell you. Now you are taking Tiance Army to the road to observe the behavior of the common people."


    "It''s not just you and Xuan Er who want to change the military style, they also want to change."


    "I don''t ask you to learn it right away, but at least you must restrain your military aura!"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while and said to Xuan Yi, the Tiance Army has a strong atmosphere of soldiers who have been fighting in the South and North for many years.


    It''s impossible to completely change them all at once, as long as they don''t act like soldiers all the time.


    After all, many rich people will also recruit some retired soldiers as guards.


    Otherwise, if every move is a military posture like just now, it will definitely arouse suspicion.


    Even if you meet the White Lotus Sect, the other party will probably run away just by looking at it.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi clasped his hands together and left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    A group of big men appeared on Chang''an Avenue. They stood on the side of the road and stared at passers-by.


    Pedestrians on Chang''an Street were so frightened that they quickened their pace, fearing that they would block the road and rob them in the next second.


    It was approaching evening when the girls in the King''s Mansion packed up and saluted, so Li Chengfeng left the girls to eat.


    "I also found some guys with clean heels, and they will start with us tomorrow."


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of the tea on the table and said to the three women.


    "Okay, so I don''t have to carry burdens when I''m a hero!" Li Lizhi said with a smile.


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng also have no objection, they are going on a trip.


    But it would be too troublesome for them to be responsible for every detail.


    "Don''t talk about it, what should we eat?" Li Lizhi stared at Li Chengfeng with twinkling eyes.


    Ever since she ate the dishes made by Li Chengfeng, she still feels like chewing on food when she eats other dishes.


    Now that Li Chengfeng left them for dinner, she was extremely curious.


    "Today we eat dumplings!"


    "We have a custom that we must eat dumplings when we leave our hometown." Li Chengfeng thought for a while.


    Tomorrow we will leave Chang''an, Li Chengfeng remembered the custom of getting dumplings and noodles in the car.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I ate dumplings last time!" Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were overjoyed.


    Fan Meng was a little curious about why she ate dumplings.


    "My lord, why do you want to eat dumplings? Is there anything special about it?" Fan Meng asked.


    "The dumplings are wrapped, which symbolizes reunion."


    "People who go out have to eat dumplings before going out as a good omen." Li Chengfeng explained.


    "I see." Fan Meng nodded.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng personally cooked a meal of pork and cabbage dumplings.


    We will be leaving tomorrow, and Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are also staying in Zhenwang Mansion.


    Several people had dinner and played ns all night, and they didn''t go to their respective rooms to rest until late at night.


    Li Chengfeng stood in his room looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, thoughtful.


    ��


    The address of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child: https://


    Datang: God-level Bear Child full text reading address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child txt download address: https://


    Datang: God-level bear child mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1354: Dumplings before departure) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Datang: God-level Bear Child", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1322： : 1 family should be tidy

    After seeing who was coming, the governor of Chang''an stepped down from the table.


    "Your Majesty, I have seen Master Cui!" The Governor of Chang''an gave a deep salute to the visitor.


    "Father, this is the man who beat up my younger brother, and even beat up my son!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Master, make the decision for us! You see, the second young master''s teeth have been knocked out."


    The three people who were beaten to the ground by Li Chengfeng immediately cried when they saw the person coming.


    The middle-aged man looked at the miserable situation of several people being beaten in the stands, and said angrily to the Governor of Chang''an with his hands behind his hands:


    "The imperial court ordered the officer to be beaten in your hall, but you ignored it, and punished you later!"


    "Secondly, let my Bolin Cui family be beaten, to my Cui Lin''s face and wherever!"


    Then he walked up to the desk in the lobby and pointed at Li Chengfeng.


    "This man beat up the imperial court official, and he has no right to flout the law! Detain him!" Cui Lin said coldly.


    The Governor of Chang''an, who was at the side, stopped him at this moment: "Wait a minute!"


    "Master Cui, I remember that although you are a servant of the official department, you have no right to interfere with my decision!" Chang''an Governor said.


    Anyway, he no longer intends to be an official, and before he leaves, he must deal with Cui Min, a playboy.


    "Presumptuous! There is no room for you to refute what I said!" Cui Lin slapped the gavel and shouted angrily.


    "Now I declare that the Governor of Chang''an is dereliction of duty, and he will be put in prison together with this person!"


    The three members of the Cui family standing in the audience were arrogant, especially Cui Min stared at Li Chengfeng.


    Chang''an Mansion Yin Qi''s eyes were tearing apart, he didn''t expect Cui Lin to be so domineering, and he didn''t take Wang Fa seriously.


    After Cui Lin finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the yamen servant to do anything.


    A group of family soldiers rushed out from outside the hall, and surrounded Li Chengfeng and Chang''an Fuyin.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t panic at all, he put all the servants in the courtyard and walked in front of Cui Lin.


    "Lord Cui is so powerful!" After speaking, Li Chengfeng dragged him down from the hall.


    "Do you recognize this thing!" Li Chengfeng took out Wang Ling from his arms and threw it in front of Cui Lin.


    Cui Lin picked up Wang Ling and looked at it carefully. There was a word "Zhen" engraved on the finely carved white jade!


    He was terrified, he had to know that Qinghe Cui''s house was ransacked by the town prince himself not long ago, how could he not be afraid when he saw Wang Ling now.


    After looking at Li Chengfeng on the stage, Cui Lin felt relieved.


    He met Lord Zhen when he was in court, and he was still a child. This person cannot be the Lord!


    "Hmph! The king of Zhen is still young, how dare you pretend to be the prince! Give it to me!"


    Cui Lin quickly reacted, pointed his finger upwards, and the surrounding yamen servants rushed up.


    They could stand by and watch before, but now that the family soldiers are down, if they don''t come up, they might be affected.


    But how could these yamen servants with ordinary martial arts skills be Li Chengfeng''s opponents, they all lay on the ground soon.


    The four members of the Cui family who were originally arrogant were all dumbfounded.


    Cui Lin was even more at a loss as to what to do, "Don''t mess around, tie your hands now and I can spare your life."


    "Otherwise, if you assassinate the court officials in court, you will be charged with treason!"


    He also tried to scare Li Chengfeng in front of him with the method.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng didn''t accept this at all, and took a rope from the yamen servant to tie up the four members of the Cui family.


    "I want to see who can punish the young master today!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    The actions of the four members of the Cui family made him feel disgusted, and he felt relieved that they had to copy their house today no matter what.


    The Governor of Chang''an couldn''t care so much at this time, and walked to Li Chengfeng''s side in two or three steps.


    "Young man, go away! I can take all the blame for it!"


    "It''s so lively here, the city defense army will come in a while, young hero, you are afraid that you will die!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand: "Don''t worry too much!"


    ��


    Immediately after the sound of rumbling footsteps came, the four members of the Cui family were overjoyed.


    "Boy, the city defense army is here! I want you to die here later!" Cui Lin said viciously.


    "Father and the Governor, he has been helping the boy, and when the time comes, they will say that they are plotting to assassinate His Majesty!"


    Cui Qi stuck to Cui Lin''s ear and added.


    Both of them thought they were sure of Li Chengfeng, after all, no matter how powerful a ranger is, he can''t match the charge of the sergeants!


    The face of Chang''an Fu Yin became more and more anxious, this time something big happened.


    I''m afraid that not only will I lose my official position, but I will also be regarded as a traitor and executed.


    The footsteps were getting closer, and soon a group of heavily armed officers and soldiers appeared outside the lobby.


    But the strange thing is that this group of officers and soldiers is not the city defense army responsible for patrolling, but a part of the Ouchi Imperial Guard.


    "General, I am a servant of the official department, and that kid in the hall conspired against him! Kill him quickly!"


    Cui Lin climbed to the side of the chief of the imperial guards and said to him.


    "It''s still possible for someone else to rebel against me, but you actually said he rebelled?" the leader of the Imperial Guard said coldly.


    Several members of the Cui family looked at the stage, all dumbfounded.


    The original boy was nowhere to be seen, only a child sitting on the stage with awe-inspiring aura.


    The appearance of this child is exactly the same as that of the current emperor, it is Li Chengfeng who has recovered his appearance.


    "Eight...eight princes!"


    "This... this is impossible! It must be the practice of a demon!"


    Cui Lin''s mentality exploded completely, he slumped on the ground and muttered.


    What was he talking about just now? He actually said that a prince was going to be executed, and he was still the prince of the town!


    He was more willing to believe that the one on the stage was a fake prince transformed from a demon.


    Seeing his father''s reaction, Cui Qi also understood the general idea. "It turns out...he is the real iron plate..."


    Cui Qi was so frightened that his face turned pale, and his legs trembled and he fell to the ground.


    Cui Min and the housekeeper were even more frightened to the point of shitting.


    They said just now that they were going to kill Li Chengfeng''s family. What''s the difference between this and public rebellion.


    The four members of the Cui family were all scared out of their wits! I regret it!


    The Governor of Chang''an and all the government servants were also shocked, no wonder they were not afraid at all, it turned out that this person was actually the Eighth Prince!


    "Put them down!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    "Yes!" The leader of the Forbidden Army waved his hand, and the Forbidden Army rushed forward and put everyone in the Cui family in prison.


    Then Li Chengfeng picked up the pen and paper on the stage, and wrote a memorial quickly.


    Then he called the governor of Chang''an again: "If you do your best, I will definitely speak well for you!"


    "Everyone in the Cui family is waiting, I will lock you up first, and you can''t make any mistakes!"


    The governor of Chang''an nodded, the ups and downs were so fast that he didn''t even react.


    "Your Majesty must follow His Highness'' instructions!"


    Then Li Chengfeng came down from the stage, took Fan Meng''s hand and said to a leader of the imperial army.


    "You wait here for me, and I will enter the palace with you later!"


    "Yes!" said the leader of the Forbidden Army.


    The imperial guards are not allowed to leave the palace without authorization, if he hadn''t seen the prince''s jade pendant in Fan Meng''s hand, he might have come too late.


    He was terrified of this meeting in his heart, if the eighth prince was not as good at it.


    If something goes wrong then, they will all be asked to kill!


    Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng''s hand and sent her all the way back to the East Wing Building, then turned around and rushed back to the Yamen of Chang''an Mansion.


    Fan Meng knew that Li Chengfeng had something to deal with, so he didn''t keep him any longer.


    "I don''t know how much money we can get out of the ransacking of the house this time!" Li Chengfeng murmured.


    ��

 Chapter 1323： : Families in panic

    When Li Chengfeng returned to the Chang''an government office again, the imperial guards had already imprisoned the entire Cui family.


    The leader of the imperial guards team was waiting for Li Chengfeng at the gate of the government office with the imperial guards.


    "His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince, the Cui family and others have been taken into custody!"


    The team leader saluted Li Chengfeng deeply and said.


    "Let''s go! Go to the palace to meet the emperor!" Li Chengfeng walked towards the palace.


    The leader of the imperial guards followed Li Chengfeng mightily with his soldiers.


    The people of Chang''an City on the street saw this scene and talked a lot.


    "What''s the situation, why did the imperial guards leave the palace!"


    "Did something happen? I think the imperial guards seem to have come out of the Chang''an government office!"


    "Who said no, did something happen to the Eighth Prince?"


    "Don''t dare to talk nonsense, if something happens to the Eighth Prince, it will be a disaster!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the people, Li Chengfeng and the imperial guards walked to the front of the palace.


    "Eighth Prince, I''m sending you here. The imperial guards need to defend the palace, so they won''t accompany you to court!" said the team leader.


    "That''s natural, you go to work first, I''ll just go see Father!"


    Saying goodbye to the imperial guards, Li Chengfeng came all the way to the Tai Chi Hall.


    Li Shimin was sitting in the middle of the main hall at this time, holding a memorial in his hand and reviewing it.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk in, Li Shimin put down the playing rules in his hand.


    "Feng''er, why are you here?" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng seldom came to the palace, and Li Shimin was a little puzzled when he came here suddenly today.


    "Father, my son has a book to play!" Li Chengfeng took out the play from his arms and handed it up.


    The memorandum was written by the governor of Chang''an, Cui Min''s crimes in recent years.


    And everything that happened in the Chang''an government office earlier.


    With doubts, Li Shimin slowly glanced at the memorial that Li Chengfeng handed over.


    The more Li Shimin looked at it, the more angry he became, and his body was boiling with anger.


    Seeing the end, he even threw his hands on the Long Shuan.


    "The Bolin Cui family''s behavior is simply tormenting the people, and there is no law for the king!"


    "Just say you want to kill people, you really can''t think of yourself as the emperor!" Li Shimin''s eyes widened in anger.


    He was already extremely dissatisfied with these aristocratic families, and the Cui family of Qinghe had already made him very angry.


    How can he not be annoyed now that Bolin Cui is so arrogant and domineering.


    "Father, calm down, according to what I saw! Bolin Cui must have formed a party for a long time for selfishness!"


    "Otherwise, why did Emperor Father never receive any memorial about the Cui family!"


    It''s not enough to have a Bolin Cui family. This time, Li Chengfeng will raid the house of those who colluded with them!


    Li Shimin thought so deeply, and said to the servant at the side: "I pass on my oral order to announce that all officials will enter the palace!"


    The servant standing aside also heard that Li Shimin was angry, and hurried out of the palace to find the ministers.


    "Feng''er, come here and tell me in detail what happened today." Li Shimin walked to Li Chengfeng''s side and said.


    "The thing is like this..." Li Chengfeng recounted everything that happened before.


    "It seems that what happened to the Cui family didn''t impress them! It''s time to set back the arrogance of these aristocratic families!"


    Li Shimin clenched his fists and sat on the Longshu table, furious.


    Officials behave like this, and there is no end to mutual protection. This makes the common people think of him as the emperor!


    Soon all the civil and military officials came to the main hall.


    When they saw Li Shimin, who was burning with anger, they were a little confused, and they looked at each other without daring to speak.


    "Look at this first!" Li Shimin threw out the memorial, and the servant passed it to the officials to watch.


    The ministers of cultural relics are all terrified. The crimes here are all murderous, which is really outrageous.


    This was especially true for some officials who had good relations with Bolin and Cui''s family, their legs were so frightened that they went limp.


    "I have nothing to do with my lord, so I beg your majesty to come down!"


    After reading it, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials stood up from the queue and repeatedly pleaded guilty.


    "Your Majesty is guilty of dereliction of duty in supervision!" Wei Zheng also stood up.


    As the imperial censor, he was in charge of supervising all the officials, and it was his fault for not discovering such heinous crimes of the Cui family.


    "For dereliction of duty, you will receive the punishment yourself in a while!"


    "You two are responsible for supervising each other and investigating this matter!"


    "No matter who is involved this time, they will all be executed!" Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Wei Zheng and the Minister of the Ministry of Officials said in unison.


    The ministers in the audience were all dumbfounded, they had never seen Li Shimin so angry.


    The major families are even more planning in their hearts, and after the next court, they must thoroughly investigate the juniors in the family.


    "And from today onwards, Yushitai will supervise the major families for me!"


    "If this happens again, Wei Zheng will report to me directly!" Li Shimin continued.


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the people from all the great families went cold.


    It seems that His Majesty is going to attack the major families now!


    Finally, Li Shimin announced the one thing that scares them the most.


    "This time, the Eighth Prince is responsible for ransacking the house, and everyone involved is the same!"


    The last time the eighth prince ransacked Qinghe Cui''s house is still vivid in his memory, and now it is coming again.


    Their hearts were already in their throats, and they all bowed their heads in silence.


    ��


    From the third day, a mighty thorough investigation began in the city of Chang''an.


    All major families have been arrested for catching rape, and the same is true for some officials who cover each other.


    The first to bear the brunt was the former Bolin Cui family.


    All four members of the family were executed, and all their property was confiscated!


    Of course, Li Chengfeng also got a lot of benefits.


    After checking for five days in a row, Li Chengfeng had a total of one million taels of gold in his pocket.


    There are countless silver and various precious jade articles.


    What''s more, he kept a lot this time and took it back to the national treasury. After all, it is still in the cold weather, so it is not appropriate for him to take it all!


    In the Meridian Gate of Chang''an City, many corrupt officials were questioned and beheaded these days, and the common people all applauded.


    Even Li Chengfeng himself did not expect that the behavior of these aristocratic families would be so despicable.


    If you don��t check, you don��t know. If you check it, you will be shocked Many descendants of aristocratic families have more or less criminals.


    Previously, the children of these aristocratic families relied on the presence of people in the court to run amok.


    Many people were forced by them to have nowhere to go, and their families were ruined.


    Now the imperial court began to rectify the family, and the common people praised Li Shimin for his sage and virtue.


    Knowing that the Eighth Prince started the whole incident, many people even offered his longevity card at home.


    The major families were also aware of Li Shimin''s attitude this time, and they all conducted a thorough internal investigation.


    Some young masters who made mistakes were escorted by their own people before Li Chengfeng and the others found out.


    ��


    It was already the seventh day when the whole thing came to an end.


    Li Chengfeng was sitting at home drinking tea when Fan Meng came to Zhenwang Mansion suddenly.


    "My lord, the storyteller Guo Qi is still waiting for you in the East Chamber!" Fan Meng said.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng realize that he still has a Mr. Pingshu who is being trained!


    ��

 Chapter 1324： : Storytellers first show

    If Fan Meng hadn''t come to him, Wang Hao would have forgotten about Guo Qi.


    There''s no other way, apart from ransacking the house to collect money these days, he is also monitoring and beheading the children of those aristocratic families with Wei Zheng and the others.


    He had already forgotten everything about Guo Qi.


    "How much of that storybook did you show him?" Li Chengfeng asked, taking a sip of his tea.


    "He probably has completely mastered the first ten chapters!"


    "I listened to it once and thought it was very good. If I hadn''t read that book, I might be crazy now!"


    Fan Meng was deeply impressed by the script of Guo Qi''s narration.


    During these days when Li Chengfeng was handling the family, she asked Guo Qi to practice in front of the staff in the East Wing Building over and over again every day.


    Until these two days, except for those who have already read the script.


    All the guys in the East Wing were deeply infatuated with Guo Qi''s narration.


    So she came to Li Chengfeng today because she wanted him to listen to Guo Qi''s narration, and by the way, decide on the time to start the book.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go see how good this storyteller is!"


    Li Chengfeng put down the teacup in his hand and walked out of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion with Fan Meng.


    Walking on the streets of Chang''an City, the people were still talking about what the Eighth Prince had done in the past few days.


    But none of them expected that the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng was walking among them at this time.


    "My lord doesn''t know, the people in Chang''an city are praising you these few days!" Fan Meng said jokingly.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose and said, "Actually, the main credit this time is still on Wei Zheng and the others!"


    This time he found and handled the case except Cui''s family.


    In fact, the cases of other aristocratic families mainly rely on the investigation of Yushitai, and there are six separate censorships.


    Basically, he took the city defense soldiers to ransack the houses of various corrupt officials every day.


    "My lord, don''t be modest, your reputation has spread all over Chang''an City!"


    "From the old man to the child with the hair, you know it all!"


    "There are quite a few common people who specially offer your longevity tablet!"


    Fan Meng happily said to Li Chengfeng that the common people loved Li Chengfeng so much, and she was sincerely happy for Li Chengfeng.


    "For longevity ranking? How can this work!"


    "I don''t want someone to offer incense to me while I''m alive." Li Chengfeng frowned slightly.


    Since ancient times, it is not a good thing for living people to be enshrined by longevity cards.


    For example, in the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, it is written that after Qin Qiong rescued Li Yuan, Li Yuan once enshrined his longevity tablet at home


    After that, Qin Qiong became more and more depressed, and even fell to the point where he was selling a horse.


    There are many more examples of this, although unverified, but it is strange to think of someone offering incense to themselves every day.


    "The common people also have good intentions!" Fan Meng explained.


    The two walked and chatted and soon came to the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng walked upstairs to the box, and heard the voice of storytellers from a distance.


    "Let''s talk about Cao Mengde again. He has narrow eyes and long beard, and is more than seven feet long..."


    There was a faint sound of applause and applause from the room.


    "It seems that our storyteller is not bad!"


    Fan Meng and Li Chengfeng looked at each other and walked towards Guo Qi''s room.


    The more he walked towards Guo Qi''s room, the louder the cheers and applause became.


    "Where are there so many people in his room?" Fan Meng was a little surprised.


    Guo Qi''s every move these days is under his control, and I haven''t heard of any friends coming!


    Fan Meng pushed open the door of Guo Qi''s room, only to find that the room was full of people.


    And the people who listen to the books here are all the buddies in his East Wing.


    "Have you finished all your work! Why are you staying here!" Fan Meng shouted.


    She didn''t want Li Chengfeng to manage the East Wing Building by himself.


    The guys who were listening to the book attentively realized that Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng had walked in.


    "That''s what... We all come up to listen for a while!"


    One of the older guys explained to Fan Meng.


    "Okay, go down and take care of the guests! I have something to talk to Mr. Guo!"


    Fan Meng didn''t make things difficult for these guys, she had heard Guo Qi''s storytelling, and it was indeed very attractive.


    "Then let''s go down, please tell the shopkeeper if there is something to do!"


    All the guys reluctantly left the room.


    Only Li Chengfeng, Guo Qi, and Fan Meng were left in the room.


    "My lord, you are here! Come, drink tea!" Guo Qi picked up the teapot and poured tea for the two of them.


    "It seems that you have mastered that script well!" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "It''s still thanks to the son who gave me the words, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to speak so fluently!" Guo Qi said with a bow.


    Li Chengfeng helped him up, "It doesn''t have to be like this, did Fan Meng tell you about the storytelling mode?"


    Guo Qi thought for a while and said: "The proprietress told me, but I think there is a problem with the income distribution ratio!"


    Both Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng stared at each other. Guo Qi has learned his skills and disliked less points?


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of the two, Guo Qi also realized that his words were ambiguous, so he quickly explained to them:


    "I think I live and eat in restaurants every day, and my skills are all taught by the young master. It''s a bit too much to get 30% for nothing!"


    "This amount of money is not worth mentioning, so keep it!"


    "Well, go downstairs and try it first to see the effect!" Li Chengfeng said.


    He is a kid from a rich family who just copied a lot, so he doesn''t care about the extra 10% of the drink price.


    What''s more, the way to control people is to add sweet dates to the stick, who would like to stay if there is no benefit!


    Guo Qi nodded, then packed his things and went straight downstairs.


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Chun sat upstairs by the escalator, watching Guo Qi''s debut.


    On the first floor of the East Wing Building, there were already many diners drinking and eating meat.


    There was a lot of noise, and even the sound of Guo Qi''s falling board could not be covered.


    But Guo Qi was so smart that he didn''t speak, and sat motionless on the table.


    Gradually, some diners became curious and calmed down to see what Guo Qi was doing.


    After the complete silence Guo Qi slowly began to speak.


    "Three emperors and five emperors of morality, fame and fame in Xiahou, Shang and Zhou Dynasties. Five tyrants and seven heroes fought in the Spring and Autumn Period, and they rose and fell in an instant. There are a few lines of names in Qingshi, and countless barren hills in Beimang. The predecessors sowed the seeds and the later harvested them. It is said that dragons are fighting tigers."


    As soon as this remark came out, there were applause immediately, and the diners became interested.


    "My name is Guo Qi, and today I will tell you a book!"


    "This story originated from the Three Kingdoms period..."


    After a brief introduction, Guo Qi began to talk about the Three Kingdoms.


    With previous experience in storytelling, Guo Qi can tell it with ease.


    Even some of the figures imitated sometimes remind people of the characters in the Three Kingdoms period.


    The audience in the audience became more and more engrossed as they listened, and even some knowledgeable people were also full of interest.


    There was applause and applause one after another, and many drinkers even threw some coins on the stage.


    Seeing Guo Qi''s first big success, Li Chengfeng smiled.


    "It seems that this time I have completely stood still!"


    ��

 Chapter 1325： : The popular storyteller in the city

    Guo Qi''s book completely attracted all the diners in the restaurant.


    Many people in Chang''an have never understood the events of the Three Kingdoms.


    Only a few people know some words and phrases that they have seen from various classics.


    Now I hear that someone can describe it so vividly.


    Their curiosity and interest in listening to stories were strongly mobilized.


    Many diners had already finished eating and were about to leave, so they ordered some more things to listen to the book.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, after the first game is over, Guo Qi can be regarded as completely standing after today.


    Audience stickiness and the habit of listening to books will also be gradually cultivated.


    The next thing will be easy to handle. Change a book every once in a while, leaving a hole for the audience.


    In this way, they will always think about the next thing and fall in love with listening to books.


    After half an hour, Guo Qi had finished speaking three times, leaving a "button" and stopped speaking.


    The audience in the audience all asked him to do another one.


    "Why is it over, I haven''t listened to it yet!"


    "I''ll give you two taels of silver, keep talking!"


    "Yeah, we are still waiting! Don''t worry, there are plenty of rewards!"


    Guo Qi was unmoved, he stood on the stage and glanced at the diners: "Everyone, this is the end of today, and I will continue to talk about this book at this time tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your support, Mr. Guo is very grateful!" His voice was already trembling slightly.


    Guo Qi bowed deeply to the diners, and walked upstairs under their reluctant eyes.


    Guo Qi stood beside Li Chengfeng: "My lord, I''m a little nervous today, I''m really sorry!"


    "That''s right, let''s talk about this starting tomorrow, and remember not to be too fast!"


    "You need to practice more on the Guankou!"


    Behind Li Chengfeng''s hands, he is still very satisfied with Guo Qi''s performance today.


    In addition to the role of script and Guankou, Guo Qi''s own talent in this area is also a very important reason.


    "Thank you, Young Master, for your praise, then I''m going to prepare for tomorrow''s lecture now!"


    Guo Qi waved his hands and said goodbye, and went back to his room.


    "My lord, my buddy told me just now that today''s revenue has almost doubled!"


    "It''s amazing!" Fan Meng said.


    "Put some more seats tomorrow, there will be more people tomorrow!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes! I''ll tell the guys to do it in a while!" Fan Meng nodded.


    ��


    From this day on, people in Chang''an City are spreading the word that there is a storyteller in the East Wing Tower.


    It is still about the magnificent period of the Three Kingdoms.


    Word of mouth from the audience made many people curious.


    There are more and more famous people coming from the East Wing Building, and the business is booming.


    Outside the East Wing Building, there are even diners waiting to listen to books and eat every morning.


    In their words, you can go without food for a day, and you can''t go without listening to books for a day.


    Of course, in this way, the other taverns in Chang''an City are empty, and there are basically no people.


    Li Chengfeng bought another store next to the East Wing Building.


    Even so, there were still no empty seats in the East Chamber.


    He also deliberately found another copy of Liao Zhai''s scripts and handed it to Guo Qi, so that the audience would not get tired of listening.


    Li Chengfeng would come over from time to time to listen to the books, on the one hand to listen to Guo Qi''s level.


    The second aspect is actually to pass the time.


    The next day, Li Chengfeng was sitting on the second floor of the East Chamber listening to books, when Fan Meng rushed in.


    "Young master, it''s not good. In the past few days, I found that someone in the audience seems to be copying our notebook!"


    "Now some restaurants in Chang''an City have launched their lectures!" Fan Meng looked anxious.


    These restaurants have already begun to affect the business of the East Wing Building.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t affect us, come sit down and have a drink!" Li Chengfeng didn''t take it seriously.


    He had guessed this a long time ago, that''s why he let Guo Qi practice Guankou and basic skills first.


    In this way, even if someone is attracted by others, they will find that the gap between other restaurants is too great.


    "But..." Fan Meng sat down, still anxious.


    "It''s okay, trust me, diners who lose within three days will definitely come back!"


    Li Chengfeng poured Fan Meng a glass of wine and said calmly as before.


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Fan Meng also calmed down, drinking and listening to books with Li Chengfeng.


    "Huh? Why is she here!" Li Chengfeng saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the table near the stage. "Fan Meng, Changle is here!"


    He was still wondering why Li Lizhi didn''t come to see him these days. It turned out that she was also listening to books here.


    Fan Meng looked in the direction of Li Chengfeng''s finger, and sure enough, she saw Li Lizhi who was listening engrossed.


    "Do you want me to invite Princess Changle?" Fan Meng asked Li Chengfeng with her head tilted.


    "Alright, go and call her up!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Fan Meng got up, went downstairs and invited Li Lizhi, who was listening engrossed, to come up.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you listening to books here too?"


    "You didn''t tell me about such a fun thing!" Li Lizhi went upstairs and sat next to Li Chengfeng.


    "I''ve only been here for a few days, by the way, how is your martial arts practice!" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng talk about martial arts practice, Li Lizhi became energetic.


    "I don''t miss a single day these days, and I come every day according to our agreement!"


    "Brother Feng''er, you are ready to travel the rivers and lakes with me at that time!"


    "Okay! As long as you can persevere, I will definitely accompany you!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng was also curious about the Jianghu world of Datang.


    "By the way, why are you here to listen to books?" Li Chengfeng asked after taking a sip of tea.


    "I originally came to play with you, brother Feng''er, but after listening to the book for a while, I forgot about it!"


    Li Lizhi scratched her head, with a little embarrassment on her face.


    She originally went to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion to look for Li Chengfeng, but there was no one there, so she went to the East Wing Building.


    After listening to the book in the hall for a whileshe was deeply attracted by Guo Qi''s talk about Liaozhai.


    The matter of looking for Li Chengfeng was thrown out of the blue by her.


    "Since you''re here, sit here with us and listen!"


    Li Chengfeng''s position was specially reserved by Fan Meng.


    While listening to books is a good experience, it also avoids crowding, spacious and comfortable.


    The three of them were sitting upstairs listening to a book, but suddenly they heard a commotion downstairs.


    Several people looked around and found that several people with knives rushed into the restaurant.


    "Who is Guo Qi, come out!" said the leading man with a scarred face, scanning the entire lobby.


    "Brother, I am Guo Qi! If you have anything to say, just tell me!"


    Guo Qi on the stage was a little stunned by the sudden scene.


    "It''s fine if it''s you! Ladies and gentlemen, tie him back!" The man rushed towards Guo Qi immediately.


    After a while, the weak Guo Qi was **** and arrested by them.


    ��

 Chapter 1326： : unlucky kidnapper

    After Guo Qi was caught, several people ran out the door, and the diners exclaimed.


    And Guo Qi, who was carried on his shoulders, also struggled frantically, calling for help from all around.


    "Stop!" Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi stood in front of the kidnappers.


    Seeing that there were only two children in front of them, the kidnappers froze for a moment.


    "Where did you come from, get the **** out of here!" The kidnapper made a gesture to push Li Chengfeng away and walk out the door.


    But Li Chengfeng''s small hand stretched out, and firmly grasped the hand that the big man pushed over.


    "I said, stop!" Li Chengfeng pushed forward, and the scar-faced kidnapper in the lead was pushed directly to the ground.


    Guo Qi, who was on the shoulders of the big man, was picked up by Li Chengfeng.


    The other kidnappers looked at each other, shocked.


    When can a child be placed in an adult?


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Several people beat Li Chengfeng together.


    Li Chengfeng raised his leg, whipped his leg, and knocked several people to the ground.


    "Is this kid so strong? Or are those kidnappers too useless?"


    "I don''t know, those kidnappers just now are more fierce than one!"


    "I feel that these kidnappers are soft-legged shrimps, why don''t we beat them up together!"


    "But, it just so happened that he interrupted me to listen to the book, and I was very upset!"


    The diners on the side saw the big man being brought down, and the diners who were angry in their hearts just now rushed forward.


    All kinds of tables, chairs and benches slammed on several kidnappers.


    It''s okay for the poor kidnapper not to catch anyone, and he was beaten bruised and swollen, beyond recognition.


    In fact, several people also have martial arts, but they were injured by Li Chengfeng just now.


    Coupled with the large number of diners, there is no chance of fighting back.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s leave first! Today''s food and drink are invited to the East Wing Building!"


    It was Fan Meng''s exit that prevented the diners from continuing to fight, otherwise the kidnappers would not have been as simple as being beaten and swollen.


    "The proprietress is rich, so let''s let these people go today!"


    "Exactly! Why don''t you interrupt my reading! If it weren''t for the proprietress, I would have beaten you all!"


    "I was happy to hear half of it, but it was all interrupted by these people!"


    The diners left one after another, leaving only Li Chengfeng and the kidnapper lying on the ground.


    "Guys, tie them all to the stakes in the backyard!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The guys in the East Chamber rushed forward, tied the kidnappers into rice dumplings, and moved them to the back yard.


    "Go, go and ask what these stupid thieves are doing!" Li Chengfeng led a few people to the backyard.


    He always felt that these few people were not professional green foresters at all, how could they be so arrogantly kidnapped in broad daylight!


    At this time, several kidnappers tied to the backyard were communicating.


    "Second brother, it''s over now. We can''t do the things that big brother entrusted to us!"


    "Actually, we should listen to what elder brother said and be more gentle. Even if we want to kidnap someone, it will have to be at night!"


    "Shut up! Who knows what kind of monster that kid is!"


    "I''m usually not afraid of beating three or five adults. I can''t even get up after being kicked by him!"


    "It really doesn''t work, try to be more friendly later, the idea is too tricky!"


    Several people talked one after another, and when Li Chengfeng walked in, they immediately returned to calm.


    Just now, the kid easily hit the three of them.


    If you talk too much about making up this kid, you don''t know what he will be beaten up for!


    "Why do you guys insist on tying Guo Qi?" Li Chengfeng walked up to Scarface and asked in a deep voice.


    Scarface looked at the guys behind Li Chengfeng who were holding various weapons, and swallowed.


    "Actually, we came here to invite Mr. Guo according to the order of the elder brother!" said the scar-faced man.


    "Please? Are you the one who invites people like this!" Guo Qi, who was on the side, was almost out of breath when he heard these words.


    Kidnapping himself openly in the crowd, if this is called please, wouldn''t there be no kidnappers in the world!


    "This... this..." The scar-faced man hesitated and couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Looks like it''s still not enough! Keep fighting!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, and those guys with weapons rushed over.


    Rolling pins, broom heads, and even spatulas and other weapons all greeted the scar-faced man.


    "Oh... stop hitting me, I say!" the scar-faced man repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Stop!" Li Chengfeng told the guys to stop.


    He pushed through the crowd and walked in front of the scar-faced man again.


    "You only have this one chance, tell me quickly! Otherwise, I will throw you to feed the fish!" Li Chengfeng said impatiently.


    The scar-faced man looked at the fish pond in the backyard and was startled.


    "Actually, the whole thing is like this..." the big man began to talk.


    The scar-faced man is called Zhang Pan, and he is the housekeeper of a landlord named Liu on the outskirts of Chang''an City.


    The two are masters and servants in name, but they were brothers who once drove out bandits together.


    A few days ago, I heard that the Eighth Prince took over Qingfengzhai, so he returned to Jinpen on the outskirts of the city to wash his hands and quit.


    In the past two days, everyone in Chang''an knew that Guo Qi''s storytelling in the East Chamber Pavilion was fascinating.


    The wife of their elder brother Liu Qi also came to listen to the book once.


    But since that time, she has been clamoring to come to the East Chamber Pavilion every day to hear about it.


    But several of them had criminal records, so Liu Qi strictly ordered her not to go out.


    As a result, the wife was not happy and clamored that she wanted to divorce her husband.


    Liu Qi had no choice but to ask Zhang Pan and the others to ask the husband to talk for a day.


    But Zhang Pan and the others are all bandits attacking Qi, so they didn''t think so much, they thought about just kidnapping people and it''s over!


    That''s why there was this farce that happened in the East Chamber Pavilion today.


    After Zhang Pan finished speaking, he felt speechless. The whole thing is just so magical.


    Li Chengfeng and others present were stunned. It turned out that the whole thing was like this!


    Especially Guo Qi, he felt even more helpless, this matter was an innocent disaster for him.


    "This young hero, can... can you let us go?" Zhang Pan repeatedly begged Li Chengfeng for mercy.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, these people are also unlucky If Li Chengfeng didn''t happen to be in the East Chamber today, Guo Qi might have been kidnapped by them.


    If their sister-in-law didn''t like Guo Qi''s storytelling so much, there wouldn''t be this farce!


    "Let you go? It''s impossible!"


    "Guys, carry them all to Chang''an government office!" Li Chengfeng said.


    If they were allowed to leave unharmed, wouldn''t it be telling everyone that the East Wing is easy to bully, and anyone who comes here can step on his East Wing.


    "Okay!" The guys behind him arrived in unison, picked up a few people and hurried to the Chang''an government office.


    After being made such a fuss by these stupid thieves, Li Chengfeng and the others were not in the mood to listen to the book.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi left the East Chamber Pavilion and returned to their respective residences.


    Fan Meng was busy cleaning up the mess in the East Chamber Pavilion.


    ��

 Chapter 1327： : Magic down jacket

    Li Chengfeng returned to the mansion, sat on the electric blanket and played


    s.


    Now that the weather has entered winter, even if he went out wrapped in a thick fox fur coat, he still felt the malice of winter.


    Moreover, although the fox fur coat keeps warm, it is too heavy, not to mention that it is inconvenient to wear and move around.


    It was too inconvenient for her body to be smothered by layers of clothes.


    He had been staying in the palace before, and there were electric blankets and hot water bottles at home, so Li Chengfeng felt nothing.


    He has been busy raiding the house for the past few days, and then he ran all the way to the East Chamber, which made him feel inconvenient.


    "By the way, I don''t know if there are down jackets in the point mall." Li Chengfeng thought suddenly.


    The down jacket is light, warm, and easy to move around. It is simply a sharp weapon for this cold winter!


    Opening the points mall, Li Chengfeng looked for a down jacket among the many point products.


    Soon he found a suitable down jacket.


    The appearance of this kind of down jacket is the same as a robe, and it will not attract attention.


    But the inside of a pair is full of down, which makes it extra warm to wear.


    "That''s it!" Li Chengfeng bought a down jacket without hesitation.


    Put away the down jacket, Li Chengfeng took the hot water bottle and


    s hurried back to the room.


    "Why does it feel like it''s colder tonight than before!" Li Chengfeng complained while lying in bed.


    There were electric blankets and hot water bottles before, so I didn''t feel cold in the living room.


    But just now he took off his fox fur and played for a while in the living room


    s, I feel my fingers are cold.


    However, he just made a simple complaint and hugged


    s brushed up the game.


    Outside the room at this time, goose feather snow began to fall sparsely, and soon the ground was covered in paleness!


    ��


    The next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up, he found that it was extremely cold, even colder than last night.


    After lying on the bed for a long time, Li Chengfeng got up with the electric hot water bottle in his arms.


    When he walked into the living room, he found Li Lizhi sitting on the electric blanket.


    "Sister Changle, why are you here?" Li Chengfeng said in surprise.


    The weather is so cold, Li Lizhi came to see him for something urgent?


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s go out and have a snowball fight!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, Li Lizhi quickly stood up from the ground and said.


    "Snowing? What nonsense, isn''t it just November?" Li Chengfeng was a little confused.


    It''s only the eleventh month of the lunar calendar, how can it snow so quickly!


    "It snowed a lot last night, I even added an extra quilt!"


    "Look if you don''t believe me!" Li Lizhi said as she pushed open the living room door.


    The outside of the window was already covered in silver, the ground was covered with a thin layer of snow, and the roof was covered with icicles.


    Gusts of cold wind blew into the room, and Li Chengfeng, who was not wearing a fox fur coat, was shivering from the cold.


    "It''s really snowing?" Li Chengfeng closed the living room door and took out the down jacket from the closet.


    "Brother Feng''er, this robe is so thin you''ll get cold, you''d better wear a fox fur coat!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng take out a thin robe, Li Li said worriedly.


    It just snowed last night, and now it''s time to melt the snow, how can I wear only a long robe!


    "This is warmer than your fox fur!" Li Chengfeng said as he put on the down jacket.


    "Let''s go! Let''s have a snowball fight!" Li Chengfeng pulled Li Lizhi out of the room!


    The two split into two sides in the snow in the yard and had a snowball fight.


    The two played for about a quarter of an hour, and Li Lizhi''s fox-fur coat was already wet with snow, which greatly reduced its warmth retention.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng''s down jacket has only a little snow on it, and its warmth retention is not affected at all.


    "It''s too cold... Let''s go in and drink tea!" Li Lizhi rubbed her hands that were frozen red.


    "Let''s go!" Li Chengfeng also felt that it was meaningless, and playing snowball just now was just a whim.


    The two walked into the living room again, sitting on the electric blanket and drinking hot tea.


    Li Lizhi hugged the hot water bottle to keep warm, and it took a quarter of an hour for his hands to recover slowly.


    "Brother Feng''er, what kind of clothes are you wearing? Are such thin clothes not cold at all?"


    Li Lizhi asked out of curiosity.


    "The clothes are the latest ones I made. They are light and warm and not easy to get wet!"


    Li Chengfeng opened the down jacket and fanned the sweat off his body with his hands.


    I got too carried away with the snowball fight just now, and I''m already sweating a little.


    Seeing the beads of sweat on Li Chengfeng''s neck, Li Lizhi believed that the thin clothes could keep him warm.


    "Yeah? The water on your clothes has dried up! It''s amazing!"


    Li Lizhi was surprised to find that all the watermarks on Li Chengfeng''s clothes just now had disappeared, and there were no water marks on the clothes.


    "That''s right, my clothes are waterproof, and they will dry after warming up in the room for a while!"


    Li Chengfeng swept away the dirt left by the snowball fight on the surface of his clothes.


    Li Lizhi looked at the wet fox fur coat on her body. After absorbing water, the fox fur coat became heavy and lost its ability to keep warm.


    "Do you still have that dress? Can you... give me one?"


    Li Lizhi rested her chin on her hands, stared at Li Chengfeng with twinkling eyes, and pouted her small cherry mouth.


    It felt like if Li Chengfeng refused, she might cry at any time.


    "I''ve already guessed that you''re going to do this! Here''s something specially prepared for you!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, took out a pink down jacket from the closet and handed it to Li Lizhi.


    "This color is so beautiful! I like it so much!" Li Lizhi took the down jacket and looked it over carefully.


    Sure enough, women love new clothes so much no matter their age!


    "This is unnecessary!"


    Li Lizhi took off the heavy fox fur coat, threw it aside, and put on a pink down jacket.


    The down jacket has a strong sense of wrapping, but the texture is very light, just like wearing a layer of clouds.


    "It''s still warm, brother Feng''er, does Changle look like a fairy in clothes?"


    Li Lizhi twirled in front of Li Chengfeng wearing a down jacket, and asked Li Chengfeng happily.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi carefully.


    The delicate face is matched with a luxurious temperament, and it is set off by a down jacket.


    Li Lizhi is like a dancing elf at this moment she is extraordinarily beautiful and moving.


    "Sister Changle looks good in anything she wears!" Li Chengfeng replied firmly.


    "Hahaha, brother Feng''er is cheating on Changle again, but Changle likes it very much!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words are very helpful to Li Lizhi, after all, which girl doesn''t like others to praise her for her good looks!


    "Okay, the weather is so cold, let''s play two games!"


    Li Chengfeng


    s''s game controller was handed over to Li Lizhi.


    Hearing that he was going to play games, Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up: "I have been busy practicing martial arts for the past few days and I haven''t played games. I just miss it so much!"


    Li Lizhi took the game console and sat happily


    s ago.


    The two were playing games happily, but the snow outside the living room was getting bigger and bigger, and the winter had officially come.


    ��

 Chapter 1328： : Reward the fox fur? look down on

    The two were playing in the living room in full swing when a voice came from outside the door.


    "The King of Zhen, are you there? Your Majesty asked me to bring you a gift!"


    Li Chengfeng paused the game and put down the controller. "Sister Changle, don''t play tricks!"


    He went to the door and opened the door of the living room, and saw the servant following the father carrying a small box in his hand.


    "Father asked you to bring me something?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Your Majesty asked the villain to give the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle a special fox fur!"


    The servant opened the box, and inside were two exquisite fox fur coats, one black and one white.


    "Oh! Come in and talk!" Li Chengfeng said after reading it.


    Li Chengfeng brought the servant in, and the servant saw Li Lizhi in the hall at a glance.


    It''s just why the clothes worn by Princess Changle are so strange?


    "The villain has seen Princess Changle!" The servant gave a deep salute to Li Lizhi.


    "What''s wrong, brother Feng''er?" Li Li asked.


    "Father asked him to give us winter fox fur!" Li Chengfeng pointed to the box in the servant''s hand and said.


    "Oh! Put mine over there, I''ll take it away myself later!" Li Lizhi sat back down again


    s ago.


    If she hadn''t had a down jacket before, she would have been very excited to receive the fox fur from the emperor.


    But now that she has a down jacket, she is really not interested.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll put the clothes here. Eighth prince, the villain will take his leave first!"


    Putting down the clothes, the servant glanced at the down jackets on Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi again, and walked out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    He is very strange, it is not surprising that the Eighth Prince is so calm.


    Even Princess Changle, who has always liked the imperial fox fur, was so calm, he felt a little abnormal.


    Li Chengfeng was not interested in Huqiu at all, so he did it again


    s before picking up the handle.


    "Sister Changle, you didn''t talk about martial arts, but you actually lifted the suspension!"


    ��


    In the palace at this time, Li Shimin was wearing a thick fox fur and was at his desk dealing with the memorandum.


    A servant in red came in.


    "Your Majesty, the clothes for the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle have been delivered. It''s just..."


    "Huh? Just what! If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes moved away from his hands, and he glared at the servant.


    "It''s just that the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle are wearing strange clothes, as if they are not interested in the imperial bestowed fox fur."


    The servant told Li Shimin in detail what he had seen in Zhenwang''s mansion earlier.


    "Oh? Then I''m going to take a look at it later!" Li Shimin thoughtfully after listening to it, and continued to deal with the memorial.


    After half an hour, Li Shimin finished processing the memorial, stretched his waist and left the palace.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were playing the Street Fighter they just bought from the mall.


    After Li Chengfeng defeated Li Lizhi once, Li Lizhi put down the handle.


    "It''s not fun, I can''t win even once!" Li Li said angrily.


    "Brother Feng''er, can you cook something delicious for me? I want to eat that kind of old altar sauerkraut noodles..."


    Li Lizhi rubbed her belly and looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    "Okay, I''ll do it for you!"


    After playing games all morning, Li Chengfeng was also a little hungry.


    "It just so happened that there was some beef in the system space earlier, so it would be nice to have beef noodles with sauerkraut!" Li Chengfeng went straight to the kitchen.


    "This time I must run the first one!"


    Li Lizhi sat alone in the living room and opened the


    Mario Kart on s.


    Just when she was about to get the first prize that Xin Xinnian wanted, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Li Lizhi asked casually, staring at the screen.


    "I''m your father!" A voice from outside the door sounded.


    "I''m your father! Father would never say that, brother Feng''er is you, right?"


    "My game is at a critical juncture, don''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, her eyes swept to the majestic figure standing outside the door, whoever it was if it wasn''t her father!


    "That...Father...I didn''t mean that." Li Lizhi was so frightened that she dropped the handle in her hand.


    Li Shimin was inexplicably taken advantage of by Li Lizhi, and felt a little upset.


    However, he also keenly noticed that Li Lizhi was wearing a strange pink dress.


    Walking into the living room and sitting down, Li Shimin poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Chang Le, where did you get the clothes on your body, the emperor has never seen such a style of clothes before!"


    "Brother Feng''er gave it to me. Although it''s thin, it''s warmer than fox fur."


    "And it''s pink, it''s pretty, isn''t it Father?" Li Lizhi stood up and said to Li Shimin.


    "Hmm! It''s really pretty, but is it really that warm? You didn''t even wear the fox fur I gave you!"


    Li Shimin said sourly to Li Lizhi.


    Seeing that his daughter prefers things given by others, as a father, he inexplicably feels jealous, even if that person is his own son.


    What''s more, he still doesn''t believe that such thin clothes can be warmer than fox fur.


    "It''s true, if you don''t believe me, you can ask brother Feng''er later!" Li Lizhi said with a firm expression.


    Seeing Li Lizhi''s firm expression, Li Shimin already believed it nine out of ten.


    "Ask Feng''er later, I just want him to get one!" Li Shimin thought to himself.


    "By the way, where is Feng''er?" Li Chengfeng hasn''t been seen since Li Shimin entered the living room.


    "Brother Feng''er is going to cook something delicious for me! That''s delicious!"


    "Oh? Then I will try it later!" Li Shimin laughed.


    Li Chengfeng''s cooking has always been delicious, since he came here, he has no reason to let it go.


    The two sat in the living room and chatted for a while, and Li Chengfeng came in with bowls, chopsticks and instant noodles.


    "Huh? Father, why are you here?" Li Chengfeng caught a glimpse of Li Shimin sitting in the living room.


    "I heard from the servant that you have a strange kind of clothes, so I came here to have a look." Li Shimin said.


    "What are you talking about! This is much easier to wear than fox fur!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the down jacket he was wearing.


    "That was specially sent by my servant, why don''t you like it?"


    There was a hint of anger in Li Shimin''s voice, he didn''t like the fox fur that he specially picked?


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that these fox fur coats are really bad!" Li Chengfeng said with a wave of his hand.


    The meaning inside and outside the words is that he obviously doesn''t like the fox fur that Li Shimin brought over.


    "Then show me a piece of clothing to wear." Li Shimin stated his purpose.


    "Just say what you want, and you have to go around the bend to say it, really~"


    Li Chengfeng got up and went to the room to buy a down jacket from the system, and brought it over.


    "Here you are!" Li Chengfeng handed over the down jacket. UU Reading


    Li Shimin couldn''t wait to take off his fox fur and put on a black down jacket.


    "The lightness feels as light as silk, but it''s so warm!"


    "It''s more comfortable than a fox fur coat, but it''s not thick at all!"


    "It''s so comfortable!" Li Shimin sighed again and again.


    "Is it better than your fox fur coat?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin was choked by Li Chengfeng''s words, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Okay, the noodles are ready, let''s eat quickly! I''m so hungry!"


    Li Lizhi''s words relieved Li Shimin''s embarrassment.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t ask any more questions, and lifted the lidded bowl of instant noodles.


    ��

 Chapter 1329： : I can eat 10 bowls like this

    Water mist rises from the bowl of instant noodles, carrying the unique aroma of instant noodles into the noses of several people.


    A bowl of golden rolled noodles appeared in front of Li Shimin, and a layer of tender and delicious beef was spread on top of the rolled noodles.


    Some sauerkraut floated in the reddish soup, and an appetizing sour smell lingered at the tip of his nose.


    "Huh? Very fragrant noodles, this complex aroma, and rich soup. What''s this called?"


    Li Shimin looked at the sauerkraut beef noodles in the pot, and swallowed uncontrollably.


    "Father, this is called sauerkraut beef noodles. It''s delicious!" Li Lizhi explained to Li Shimin.


    "Come on, sister Changle, this is yours!" Li Chengfeng filled a bowl of noodles for Li Lizhi.


    "Cough! Feng''er, where''s mine!" Li Shimin looked anxiously at the noodles in the bowl.


    "You didn''t tell me you came back, and I didn''t prepare your dishes!"


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Shimin, and ordered a bowl for himself.


    "Yes, Father, if you come over earlier, brother Feng''er can cook more!"


    Li Lizhi sucked the noodles in the bowl, and couldn''t help but smack her lips.


    Li Shimin watched the two eating noodles, scratching his ears anxiously.


    Such a delicious food is in front of me, but the feeling of not being able to eat it is really uncomfortable.


    "It''s unreasonable, go and get me a pair of bowls and chopsticks!" Li Shimin patted the table with anger on his face.


    "Okay, okay! If the emperor doesn''t dislike it, take my bowl and chopsticks and eat!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and handed over his bowl and chopsticks filled with noodles.


    "That''s so embarrassing!" Li Shimin took the bowl and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    While eating, his eyes were still fixed on the remaining noodles in the big bowl.


    All the emperor''s manners and court etiquette were left behind by him. In front of such delicious food, he just wanted to eat to his heart''s content.


    Li Chengfeng stood up, looked at the two who were devouring, and said: "Eat slowly, save some for me, don''t overeat!"


    "Brother Feng''er, don''t worry. Ziliu~ I will definitely leave a copy for you!"


    Li Lizhi was still sucking noodles, signaling Li Chengfeng to rest assured.


    "That''s right, Feng''er, go and wash a pair of dishes first!"


    "Don''t talk about one bowl of this kind of noodles, I can eat ten bowls!"


    The corners of Li Shimin''s mouth were already covered with grease, but he didn''t care at all, and he was still staring at the noodles in the big bowl.


    "It would be a ghost if you could keep it for me!"


    "I''d better make another delicious one myself!"


    Li Chengfeng walked out of the living room and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Hey! Changle, save some for me, that piece of beef is mine!"


    "Hee hee, father can''t play tricks, it was Chang Le who caught it first."


    Li Shimin and Li Lizhi were like two wolves, fighting over the sauerkraut beef noodles in the bowl.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng returned to the kitchen, thinking about what to cook next.


    Li Shimin was a little angry when he gave up the instant noodles to Li Shimin, but also because he didn''t want to eat it.


    He was a little tired of eating instant noodles in his previous life, so it was more comfortable to eat rice.


    "That''s right! I can get some Longjiang pork knuckle rice!"


    Li Chengfeng suddenly remembered the national delicacy that was sold all over the country in his previous life.


    The soft and salty pig''s feet are served with warm rice, and then a sip of warm clear soup.


    Serving such a bowl in winter is simply not too refreshing.


    Before crossing over, every time he was tired, he would go to the small shop downstairs of his house to have a bite.


    The fragrant pork knuckle rice can heal his tired heart every time.


    But he doesn''t know how to cook authentic Longjiang pork knuckle rice.


    "It''s better to buy it directly from the mall!"


    After buying three portions of Longjiang''s pork knuckle rice from the points mall, Li Chengfeng packed them in food boxes and left the kitchen.


    Back in the living room, Li Chengfeng saw Li Shimin and Li Lizhi fighting for the last instant noodle in the bowl.


    "Father, you have eaten so much, this is from Changle!"


    Li Li pouts her face angrily, and looks at Li Shimin with big eyes resentful.


    If you don''t know, you may think she has suffered some great grievances.


    "Children can''t eat too much, let father eat this!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Lizhi with a smile on his face, he couldn''t be blamed for not giving it to Li Lizhi, the noodles were really delicious.


    Finally, the long-cooked noodles were robbed by the two of them and turned into pieces.


    "Where''s my noodles?" Li Chengfeng put down the food box and looked at the two people who were already full.


    "Brother Feng''er, I originally wanted to keep it for you, but my father ate it all, hiccup~"


    "I originally wanted to keep it for you, but Chang Le ate it too fast. I wanted to keep her from being overwhelmed."


    Li Lizhi and Li Shimin hiccupped and blamed each other.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head: "I knew I couldn''t count on you!"


    As he spoke, he opened the food box, and the smell of marinade wafted out from the food box.


    Li Chengfeng brought out a piece of pork knuckle rice, put it on the table, and ate it on his own.


    "Hmm~ It''s really good, but it''s a pity that you are all full, I can only enjoy this delicacy myself!"


    Li Chengfeng took a big mouthful of pork knuckle rice, smacked his lips and said to Li Shimin and Li Lizhi.


    The stewed pig''s feet are crystal clear, coupled with the fragrant marinade.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng who was eating happily.


    Even if Li Shimin had already eaten, he kept swallowing his saliva.


    "Brother Feng''er, what kind of meat is this! It smells so good!" Li Li questioned.


    "You said this, this is pork!" Li Chengfeng said, taking a bite of the fat and tender pigskin.


    "Huh? Is it the pork dumpling you ate before?"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng say it was pork, Li Shimin remembered the pork dumplings he had eaten in Fanghua Building earlier.


    "This one is different from that one, you can try it!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to tease them, so he took out two more pig''s knuckle rice from the food box under his feet and handed them over.


    Li Shimin and Li Lizhi were not polite either, they picked up their spoons and started to eat voraciously.


    The two of them, who were already full just now, raised their appetite again in front of the pig''s feet, and their mouths were full of marinade.


    After Li Chengfeng finished eating, Li Shimin and Li Lizhi were already so full that they were lying on the floor.


    "Feng''er, sure enough, every time you make something delicious."


    "The pickled cabbage beef noodles and this rice are both delicious!"


    Li Shimin caressed his bulging belly full of satisfaction.


    "That''s right, Changle will come to eat more delicious food in the future!" Li Lizhi also agreed.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two people who were eating so much that they lost their composure, and the corners of their mouths could not help laughing.


    Who would have thought that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and Princess Changle would be so satisfied after eating instant noodles and pig''s knuckle rice!


    After simply tidying up the table, Li Chengfeng took out the


    s.


    Li Shimin and Li Lizhi, who had recovered a little bit, also regained their spirits, and the three of them sat


    Played the game s ago.


    "By the way, when I came here, I saw that the Dongxiang Pavilion was overcrowded, and there were still many people waiting at the door."


    "What''s going on, Feng''er?"


    ��

 Chapter 1330： : Li Shimin listened to books for the first time

    "Father, it''s actually like this..."


    Before Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Lizhi on the side took up the conversation.


    "Actually, Brother Feng''er arranged for a storyteller in the East Wing Building!"


    "All the common people go to the East Chamber to listen to books!" Li Lizhi explained to Li Shimin.


    "Storytelling? What is a storytelling? A teacher?" Li Shimin turned his head and asked Li Chengfeng beside him.


    "Father, the storyteller is explaining some historical scripts collected by my son."


    "It just happens to add a little business to the East Wing Building!"


    "Oh? There is such a thing, I am very interested!" Li Shimin put down the game controller in his hand.


    This is the first time Li Shimin has heard of the storyteller that Li Chenfeng mentioned.


    "This sounds good, Father. Why don''t we go there now!" Li Lizhi didn''t want to play games anymore.


    The last time she met a kidnapper while listening to books, she hasn''t listened to it yet.


    This meeting happens to be listening to books with Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    "In this case, let''s go to the East Chamber immediately!" Li Shimin stood up.


    He ate too much before, so he happened to go for a walk to digest food.


    "Father, wait a moment. My son is going to get something." After Li Chengfeng resigned, he returned to the room.


    They all had down jackets, but Fan Meng didn''t have one yet, so it happened to bring one for her this time.


    Put a down jacket in the box, and they rushed to the East Wing Building together.


    Because of the snow, there were very few pedestrians on Chang''an City, and the heavy snow covered Chang''an City with a white cloak.


    The cold wind was blowing on the three of them, but they didn''t feel cold at all.


    "Feng''er, your clothes are really useful."


    "I still felt a little cold when I came here, but now I don''t feel cold at all."


    Li Shimin looked happily at the down jacket and robe on his body.


    "Brother Feng''er brings out something new every time, it''s amazing!" Li Lizhi said from the side.


    "Don''t make a fuss, the East Wing is here!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the East Wing Building at the front door where there were a lot of people.


    When a few people came to the door of the East Wing Building, the staff recognized Li Chengfeng at a glance.


    "My lord, Miss Fan Meng told you that when you come, you can just go to the reserved seat!"


    The man bowed and said to Li Chengfeng.


    "Well, what''s the matter with these people? Why are they blocking the door?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "After it snowed yesterday, more and more people came to listen to the book."


    "No, it''s full today, and these guests are waiting for additional seats!" The guy explained.


    "Let the kitchen make some **** tea for these guests!"


    "And bring them in first, what kind of words are they all at the door!"


    After Li Chengfeng gave his instructions, he led Li Shimin and Li Lizhi through the crowded crowd to the place reserved for him on the second floor.


    As soon as he sat down, the waiter brought over hot tea and some pastries.


    "My lord, please wait a moment, Miss Fan Meng is comforting the guests, she will be here soon!" The man put down his things and left.


    Li Chengfeng poured a cup of tea for Li Shimin and Li Shimin, and pointed to Guo Qi downstairs who was lecturing.


    "Father, look, that is the storyteller!"


    "Well, the speech is quite clear, what story is he telling?"


    Li Shimin ate a piece of pastry, drank a sip of tea and asked.


    "He''s talking about the three kingdoms at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty!" Li Chengfeng introduced.


    Li Shimin frowned slightly. As the lord of a country, he still read a lot of books about the Three Kingdoms.


    But I have never heard of anyone in the folk who can compile this story into a script.


    "Interesting, interesting!" Li Shimin became more and more interested after listening for a while.


    Although these are somewhat different from the history he knows.


    But from the perspective of the script, the story is really exciting enough.


    Li Lizhi also likes the Three Kingdoms very much, especially Guan Erye, who is regarded as an idol by him.


    "Second Master Guan is really powerful, Changle also wants to be a powerful ranger!"


    Several people listened for a while, and Fan Meng came over.


    "My lord, are you here to listen to books again today? Who is this?"


    Fan Meng pointed to Li Shimin''s back.


    "Hush! Don''t disturb them listening to the book, let''s go to the wing to talk!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the box and Fan Meng came to the wing.


    Only then did Fan Meng notice that Li Chengfeng was wearing a strange dress.


    She had never seen this style of clothes in Chang''an City.


    "You also found out, right? In addition to listening to books, my father and I came here today, and there is another thing about this dress!"


    Seeing Fan Meng staring at his clothes, Li Chengfeng explained the reason.


    "This dress is new to me. I, my father, and Changle each have one, and I brought one for you!"


    Li Chengfeng took out the pink down jacket specially prepared for Fan Meng from the small box.


    "Wow, is this for me? Thank you son!"


    Fan Meng took the down jacket, overjoyed, and immediately put on the down jacket.


    "This dress is so light, but it''s so warm. It''s much better than the fox fur I just bought yesterday!"


    "And the fabric is quite smooth, I don''t want the fox fur to be pricked and uncomfortable sometimes."


    "Such a good thing, the young master must have spent a lot of money, I..."


    While being shocked, Fan Meng was still thinking about Li Chengfeng, thinking that the clothes would be too expensive and handed them back.


    "Don''t worry! This is a gift from someone, no money is needed!" Li Chengfeng stuffed it back again.


    Although he bought a lot of things these days, those naughty values ??have already been earned back from Li Shimin and the others.


    He even earned a lot more, this piece of clothing is nothing at all.


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Fan Meng no longer refused.


    After putting away the down jacket, the two sat in the room drinking tea and chatting together.


    Two hours later, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng walked out of the room.


    After all, Fan Meng is the proprietress of the restaurant, and now that the number of customers has surged, she still has to do things in the restaurant.


    Li Chengfeng returned to his previous seat.


    Li Shimin and Li Lizhi were listening so engrossed that they didn''t notice Li Chengfeng at all.


    Li Shimin even shouted hello to the diners downstairs from time to time, and lost a lot of money.


    Li Lizhi''s ears were pricked up, listening intently to Guo Qi''s lecture.


    It wasn''t until Guo Qi on the stage announced that today''s book was over that the two came back to their senses.


    Li Lizhi seems a little unfulfilled and Li Shimin, who is listening to the book for the first time, is even more so.


    He was completely immersed in the story just now, even completely ignoring the difference from the Three Kingdoms he knew.


    "Why didn''t this man finish the story, what about the rest? How is Cao Cao?"


    Li Shimin patted the table and asked Li Chengfeng.


    "Father Huang Mingjian, storytellers make a living by handicrafts, and talk about what they eat in one sitting!"


    "If you like to listen, I will specially arrange a secluded place with a good view for you in the future, and you can come often."


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s explanation, Li Shimin also understood why he didn''t finish the story.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t force it. But Feng''er, you can agree to leave a place for me!"


    "And me, I also want to reserve a seat. There are so many people here, what if we can''t squeeze in in the future!" Li Lizhi said.


    ��

 Chapter 1331： : Wuxu is back, the magical warm baby

    "Okay, I''ll ask Fan Meng to reserve a seat for each of you in a while, even if you don''t come in the future, I will keep it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said to Li Lizhi and Li Shimin.


    Only then were Li Shimin and Li Lizhi satisfied.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first, Lizhi, you should go back early too!"


    After listening to the book, Li Shimin stood up and left the East Chamber Pavilion.


    "Brother Feng''er, I''ll go first too!" Li Lizhi said with a yawn.


    She had a snowball fight in the morning, and played games for a long time after eating in the afternoon. She was also a little tired.


    "Well, it''s getting late, you go back first!"


    Li Chengfeng sent Li Lizhi out, and then returned to the East Chamber Pavilion.


    At this time, Fan Meng, who had been busy all day, came over.


    "Your Majesty and Princess Changle are gone?" Fan Meng sat next to Li Chengfeng and asked.


    "Well, it''s getting late, and they all went back to rest."


    The two sat on the second floor drinking tea and chatting, and after a while a figure walked up from the first floor.


    "Eighth prince, is it really you? I thought I was wrong!" said the visitor.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to see who was coming.


    This person is none other than Wu Xu who hasn''t appeared these days.


    "It''s you! Come and sit here!" Li Chengfeng got up and pulled Wu Xu over.


    "Why did you go these few days, why haven''t I seen you!" Li Chengfeng asked in surprise.


    Wu Xu, a little girl, had been by her side all the time before, but she hadn''t been seen these few days.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t see her these days and thought something happened.


    "It''s a coincidence that I returned home after putting off the lanterns that day, and went back to my hometown to worship the ancestors the next day!"


    "I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to say goodbye to the Eighth Prince, please forgive me."


    "I just returned to Chang''an today. I heard that listening to books is very popular in Chang''an now. Why don''t I come and listen to it?"


    Wu Xu took a sip of tea and said to Li Chengfeng.


    "So that''s the case, I thought you were **** like Sister Changle last time!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    "By the way, Eighth Prince, why are the clothes on Sister Fan Meng and you so strange?"


    "Just now I saw your clothes down below and didn''t recognize you."


    "Is this your new invention?" Wu Xu scratched his head and asked.


    "This is called a down jacket. It''s a new invention of your son. It''s warmer than fox fur!"


    Before Li Chengfeng could explain, Fan Meng pointed to the clothes on his body and said.


    "Oh? There are such amazing clothes, such a smooth appearance, is it silk?"


    When Wu Xu saw the pink down jacket Fan Meng was wearing, his eyes almost popped out, full of envy.


    "This is not silk, it''s a special nylon material, and it''s also waterproof!"


    Li Chengfeng said as he picked up the teacup in front of him and splashed it on his down jacket.


    I saw the tea water dripping on the down jacket, turning into some small water droplets and dripping down.


    "You can see that the inside is still as clean as new, without any trace of tea stains."


    Li Chengfeng also deliberately opened the clothes and showed Wu Xu the inside of the down jacket.


    "Isn''t it so amazing? The fox fur I''m wearing will smudge into pieces if it gets stained with tea or oil!"


    Wu Xu repeatedly praised.


    "Not only that, but this one is warmer than fox fur!" Fan Meng added.


    "Then... such clothes must be very expensive!" Wu Xu looked them over carefully.


    Although I don''t know what kind of material Li Chengfeng is talking about nylon.


    But such a smooth fabric is very expensive in her perception.


    "I''m the only one who owns this, so it''s nothing expensive."


    "If you like it, come to Zhenwang Mansion tomorrow, and I can give you one!"


    Seeing that Wu Xu likes down jackets so much, Li Chengfeng said.


    A down jacket is nothing to his current nearly five million points.


    "Thank you Eighth Prince" Wu Xu bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng.


    Wu Xu was extremely grateful that Li Chengfeng could give such a precious thing to him.


    Next, they drank tea and chatted with Wu Xu about what had happened in the past few days.


    such as newly bought


    s game console, and how he and Fan Meng punished the evil young Cui Min.


    "It turns out that so many things happened during the days when I went back to my hometown!"


    She didn''t witness so many things with her own eyes, and Wu Xu felt a little regretful.


    Especially that thing called a game console, just hearing what Li Chengfeng said was very interesting to him.


    "I can play a game called


    s game? "


    "Of course, it just so happens that you come over tomorrow and I''ll teach you how to play!" Li Chengfeng put down the teacup in his hand and said.


    "And me! I''ve been busy in the restaurant these days, and I''m so bored."


    Fan Meng, who had been listening to Li Chengfeng''s narration, couldn''t hold back any longer.


    She also wanted to see what game Li Shimin could fall in love with.


    "Okay, you can come together tomorrow, I just changed to a new game!"


    "Sister Changle and Emperor Father haven''t played the kind!" Li Chengfeng''s mouth slightly raised.


    He just bought a copy of Super Smash Bros from the mall yesterday, which is very suitable for three people to play together.


    "Okay, then I''ll come see you tomorrow!"


    "It''s too late now, I should go back too!"


    Wu Xu said goodbye to Li Chengfeng, and happily left the East Chamber.


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng continued drinking tea and chatting.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with your hand?" Li Chengfeng accidentally saw Fan Meng''s purple hand from the cold.


    "It''s okay, but there are too many guests these two days, so I don''t have time to warm up with the stove." Fan Meng said indifferently.


    "How can this be all right, it''s all frozen like this."


    "I happen to have something here that can warm your hands!"


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, and bought a pack of warm babies from the points mall.


    When he was a student in his previous life, his hands were so cold that he couldn''t write every day.


    Relying on the warm baby to survive one cold winter after another.


    Taking out a large bag of warm babies from his arms, Li Chengfeng opened a folded bag and handed it to Fan Meng.


    "As long as you take this apart, stick the two sides together and shake it to warm your hands."


    "And if it''s really too cold in the future, you can still stick it on your clothes, and it will be very warm!" Li Chengfeng confessed.


    Fan Meng nodded, seeing how Li Chengfeng cared about her so much, she felt very warm in her heart.


    "Thank you for your concern, my lord!"


    Fan Meng put the warm baby given by Li Chengfeng in the palm of her hand, and soon felt a warmth in her palm.


    The already numb hands gradually regained blood and consciousness.


    "This one is smaller and more convenient than the previous hot water bottle and there is no hot water and fire, it''s really amazing!"


    Fan Meng held Nuan Baobao tightly with both hands and shook it.


    "Is there sand in here?" Fan Meng asked.


    "There is a special potion inside. When it meets the air, it will generate heat, which can keep it warm for two or three hours."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know how to explain it to Fan Meng, so he could only say that it contained medicine.


    "With such a miraculous thing, I don''t have to worry about frostbite anymore, thank you son."


    As Fan Meng said, she kissed Li Chengfeng''s cheek, very happy.


    Which girl doesn''t want her hands to be slender and beautiful, and no one wants to see her hands swollen into carrots.


    Handed Nuan Baobao to Fan Meng, and chatted for a while about the current situation in the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng left the East Chamber Pavilion and returned to the Zhenwang Mansion.


    ��

 Chapter 1332： : Reverie of Li Shimin

    On the third day, when Wang Hao came to the living room after washing up.


    It was found that Wu Xu and Fan Meng were sitting on the electric blanket in the living room and chatting.


    "Eighth prince, you are here. Where is the game console you mentioned?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, Wu Xu stood up from the electric blanket.


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s description yesterday, she was full of regrets.


    s curiosity.


    "That''s right, what exactly are Princess Changle and the others playing with?"


    Fan Meng also came over, and the two looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    After hearing Wang Hao''s description yesterday, they were all fantasizing about


    s look.


    "Don''t worry, you sit down first, I''ll bring it to you right away!" Li Chengfeng smiled.


    He went to the cabinet in the living room and took out the


    s and handle.


    "Is this thing colored glaze? None of the bronze mirrors in my house are so bright!"


    Wu Xu saw


    The screen that can clearly reflect the silhouette of the person expresses sincere emotion.


    She had never seen anything so smooth and translucent.


    "What is this? What is it used for?"


    Fan Meng''s focus is on the hands


    s handle.


    She racked her brains and still couldn''t figure out what this strange-looking thing was.


    "Well, let me teach you how to play the game first!"


    Li Chengfeng walked between the two of them, sat down, and clicked on the


    s began to explain to them how to play the game.


    An hour later, Fan Meng and Wu Xu had their own understanding of what Li Chengfeng said about the game.


    "Eighth Prince, let''s play two games quickly, I already understand!" Wu Xu said excitedly holding the controller.


    The handle is constantly dancing in her hand, her eyes are fixed on the


    s screen.


    In the explanation just now, she watched the villain on the screen move with the handle.


    The mood to try to play the game is even higher.


    "That''s right, Fan Meng has learned seven or eight out of ten, now let''s play two!"


    Like Wu Xu, Fan Meng couldn''t wait to try this novel thing!


    Although she didn''t stare at the screen like that, she was still extremely excited.


    "Okay, then let''s start now!" Li Chengfeng clicked


    sTake them to play Super Smash Bros.


    "I want to choose this, this is so beautiful!"


    "Well, I choose this, it looks very powerful."


    "Hey! Eighth Prince, you sneak attack on me, hit Sister Fan Meng first, he has a lot of blood!"


    "Wu Xu, you little girl, son, don''t listen to her, leave her behind first."


    After the two girls simply familiarized themselves with the game, they both relaxed and started a happy playing time.


    Li Chengfeng also enjoyed playing with the two girls.


    ��


    Outside Zhenwang Mansion, Li Shimin was walking towards the hall.


    Today, there are basically no court affairs that need to be handled by him personally.


    He never forgets about yesterday''s nothing, and he came to Zhenwang Mansion again.


    After eating the pork knuckle rice and sauerkraut noodles made by Li Chengfeng.


    He felt that other things tasted like chewing wax, and the food was tasteless.


    Even the servant in charge of his daily life thought that Li Shimin was sick, and specially asked the imperial physician to feel his pulse.


    "Today, I must ask Feng''er to make another sauerkraut beef noodle, that is really delicious!" Li Shimin thought to himself.


    As the emperor, he has eaten all kinds of big fish and meat.


    Instead, it was the pickled cabbage beef noodles that deeply conquered his stomach.


    The three of Li Chengfeng are happily playing games in the hall of the King''s Mansion.


    The door was divided to the left and right, and Li Shimin walked in.


    None of them noticed Li Shimin''s arrival, they were all staring at the little


    s screen.


    Li Shimin noticed that it seemed that he had never played the game on the screen.


    What new game has Feng''er been tinkering with? Didn''t take it out sooner.


    Li Shimin walked among several people and asked them softly. "Is this game fun?"


    "Well! Of course it''s fun, let me tell you..."


    As Wu Xu said, he sensed something was wrong.


    Both Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi are playing games, who is speaking behind them.


    She turned her head slowly with apprehension, and saw Li Shimin standing behind him.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty" Wu Xu hurriedly put down the handle in his hand, stood up and saluted.


    When Fan Meng and Li Chengfeng, who were playing games, heard Wu Xu''s words, they also quickly stood up and saluted.


    "Father!" "Your Majesty!"


    Li Shimin nodded with a smile.


    "Feng''er, what new game are you playing? I''ve never seen it before!" Li Shimin asked.


    From time to time his eyes flick to


    The game screen on s showed extremely high interest.


    "Oh? Father, what are you talking about, this is a new game I got!"


    "Why don''t Father come to try two too?" Li Chengfeng said and handed over the handle.


    How could he not understand what Li Shimin was thinking, he just wanted to play Super Smash Bros.


    "Okay, then I will have fun with the people!" Li Shimin said, took the handle and sat down


    s ago.


    "My lord...how about we go?" Fan Meng looked at Li Shimin and said to Li Chengfeng.


    "Yes, do we really want to play with His Majesty?" Fan Meng also said.


    They really like playing games, but they are still a little afraid to play with Li Shimin.


    "It''s okay, Father is very easy-going!" Li Chengfeng signaled the two of them not to worry.


    "Yeah, come and play together. It''s too boring for me to play alone!" Li Shimin greeted several people.


    Only then did the two feel relieved, and sat down on the carpet to play again.


    After the group played for half an hour, Li Chengfeng felt his palms were a little cold.


    He put down the handle and took a warm baby from the cabinet in the living room and held it in his palm.


    Li Shimin and Wu Xu were puzzled when they saw something like a cloth bag in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    "Feng''er, what are you holding?" Li Shimin asked.


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, is that also a magical treasure?" Wu Xu asked.


    "Oh! What are you talking about! This is called Nuan Bao Bao, a convenient warm patch!"


    Li Chengfeng shook the warm baby in his hand and said to the two of them.


    "Oh? Is this the same as an electric blanket?"


    "This is different from an electric blanket hot water bag, this one can be used anytime!"


    "And it doesn''t need electricity or hot water, just gently tear one side and it''s ready to use."


    Li Chengfeng said as he tore apart a few warm babies and handed them over.


    "You can stick it up like me and use it as a hand warmer! You can also stick it on your clothes"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he put the warm baby in his hand on the clothes under the down jacket.


    Wu Xu and Li Shimin also followed suit and stuck them on their clothes.


    "It''s so warm. This is much better than a hand-held stove, and it''s easy to carry around when you go out!"


    "With this thing, I don''t have to carry a hot water bottle or a kettle in winter!"


    "Every time the Eighth Prince brings out something amazing!" Wu Xu repeatedly praised Unlike Wu Xu, Li Shimin bowed his head and meditated after feeling the warmth of Nuan Baobao.


    This thing is so magical, if it is used as a military supply. The soldiers of my Tang Dynasty will not be afraid of the invasion of those barbarians in winter.


    The scouts on patrol no longer have to freeze to death in the ice and snow because they are afraid of being found out and dare not start a fire.


    The combat capability of the army in winter will be greatly enhanced, so that the border residents of our Tang Dynasty can live in peace. ��


    Li Shimin, who used to march and fight as a general, quickly realized this.


    After pondering for a long time, Li Shimin stood up and said to Li Chengfeng:


    "Feng''er, come out, I have something to tell you about my father!"


    ��

 Chapter 1333： : The root cause, Li Lizhi was stunned

    Li Chengfeng felt strange, in the past Li Shimin always used "��" when he called himself.


    This is the first time he has used such an affectionate family name to call himself.


    He stood up slowly, and went outside the living room with Li Shimin.


    In the living room, only Fan Meng and Wu Xu were left looking at each other.


    Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng walked together into the yard, Li Shimin turned his back to Li Chengfeng.


    "Feng''er, do you know why my father called you here?" Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    "Father, my son doesn''t know. I ask my father to clear up my son''s confusion!"


    Li Chengfeng, who had always been careless, became serious seeing Li Shimin like this.


    Li Shimin nodded: "I asked you to come out, but I actually asked you to do something for my father."


    "Father never begged you for the crossbow gun and other weapons before, but this time I have to say it for my father!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    He felt that what Li Shimin was going to say this time might involve a lot.


    Otherwise, as the Holy Son of Heaven of the Tang Dynasty, how could he say the word beg?


    Li Shimin continued to ask Li Chengfeng: "How many warm babies do you have just now?"


    Li Chengfeng was puzzled, the warm baby is only something that can be used in winter, so there should be no need to be so serious, right?


    "Father, Nuan Bao, I still have some here, if you want, I can give you some!"


    "I was scared to death, I thought you were going to say something!" Li Chengfeng said to Li Shimin.


    But the expression on Li Shimin''s face was still very serious, he shook his head and continued.


    "When I stay in Chang''an City, I can carry a hand stove with me. It doesn''t matter if I have a baby warmer or not!"


    "The reason why I came to you specifically this time is to benefit the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the frontier!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand that his father wanted to get some more warm babies from him to give to the frontier soldiers.


    He became emperor, but he still didn''t forget those soldiers who guarded the frontier for Tang Dynasty.


    But as a modern man, Li Chengfeng saw it more thoroughly.


    He thought for a while and said to Li Shimin: "Please forgive my son for being unfilial. I can''t do what my father wants."


    Nuan Bao didn''t need many points. Judging from his current mischievous value, he could indeed produce hundreds of thousands of Nuan Bao.


    But what about after taking it out? Warm babies are consumables in winter, and the points can''t keep up with the consumption.


    Li Shimin didn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s words, he was unwilling to do so with such a humble attitude?


    "Feng''er, although you have always been mischievous, you have always understood the general situation, why..."


    Before Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Chengfeng interrupted him.


    "Father thinks that this warm baby can completely warm up the frontier army?"


    Li Shimin couldn''t help thinking when he heard this sentence.


    He naturally understands that Nuan Baobao is just a consumable, and originally he wanted to do his best to gain some benefits for the frontier army.


    But now I calm down and think about it carefully, even if Nuan Baobao is distributed, can it really reach the hands of soldiers?


    If you retreat 10,000 steps, you will be able to get into the hands of soldiers. But does having no stable source really work?


    "According to what you see, what should be done to make the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty completely warm?"


    Li Shimin thought for a while, then asked Li Chengfeng again.


    "Father, the power of the country should be the foundation. After my Tang Dynasty is strong, those barbarians will not dare to invade."


    "In this way, border guards don''t have to travel around in winter."


    "People and soldiers don''t have to worry about it, they can stay comfortably in the room!" Li Chengfeng said to Li Shimin with a slight bow.


    Li Shimin nodded, understanding what Li Chengfeng said. Judging from the previous wars, this is indeed the case.


    To deal with the barbarians, only by subduing them can the border be stable and peaceful.


    "Well, I still have something to ask! That warm baby, I want 10,000 bags of wind, can you get it?"


    Although Nuan Baobao can''t cure the root cause, he still wants to make some for the most remote soldiers.


    "You old man, why are you like this! I want ten thousand taels of gold!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Shimin shook his head helplessly: "Okay, I''ll send someone to send it tomorrow!"


    After the two talked, they were about to enter the living room when a human voice came from the door.


    "Brother Feng''er, father, you are all here! I just want to play games with you!"


    The visitor was none other than Li Lizhi, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin smiled at each other, and walked into the living room with Li Lizhi.


    "Eh, you are all here? Wu Xu, long time no see." Li Lizhi saw Wu Xu at a glance.


    "That''s right, I just returned to Chang''an City yesterday, and I haven''t seen Princess Changle for a long time!" Wu Xu got up and greeted Li Lizhi.


    "Is this a new game that Brother Feng''er got? Add me!" Li Lizhi pointed


    s said.


    She sat between Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng, picked up the controller and joined the game.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin were sitting on the tea table in the living room drinking tea.


    The three girls played the game for a while, and Li Lizhi felt her fingers were cold.


    "Do you have a hot water bottle? My hands are so cold!" Li Li questioned the two.


    The two shook their heads, and held up the warm baby in their hands to show Li Lizhi.


    "None of us brought a hot water bottle, but this one is also very warm."


    "That''s right, the son''s warm baby is very useful!" The two introduced to Li Lizhi.


    Hearing this, Li Lizhi stood up and came to Li Chengfeng, and stretched out her jade hand.


    "Brother Feng''er, I also want that thing called Nuan Baobao." Li Lizhi said.


    Li Chengfeng smiled: "I knew you would want it, I prepared it for you, here it is!"


    He took out a bag of warm babies from his arms and handed it to Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi happily returned to the game console, and Wu Xu and Fan Meng explained to her how to use Nuan Baobao in detail.


    Li Lizhi immediately took a piece of warm baby and held it in her hand, and stuck another piece in her clothes.


    The blood color of the cold hand quickly recovered, and the frozen hand also regained consciousness.


    "This baby warmer works well. I won''t have to hold a hot water bottle when I go out in the future."


    "The hot water bag needs to be filled with hot water at any time. It doesn''t use anything, it''s so convenient."


    Li Chengfeng was stunned by the effect of the warm baby, she never thought that such a small thing could continue to generate heatBrother Feng''er didn''t give it to me earlier, hum~" Shocked for a while, Li Lizhi He looked at Li Chengfeng resentfully.


    Li Chengfeng met Li Lizhi''s eyes, but smiled helplessly and didn''t say much.


    Give it to you earlier? Then I have to have it too.


    "Okay, let''s continue playing games, Princess Changle!"


    "Yes, come and play. I want to surpass your score." Wu Xu and Fan Meng said.


    Li Lizhi just sat down to play games with the two girls.


    "Hey, Wu Xu, don''t sneak up on me. I''ll throw you down in a while."


    "Haha, Princess Changle, I want to be number one."


    "Princess, I will help you throw him down now!"


    The living room was filled with laughter from several people.


    ��

 Chapter 1334： : Forced to show cooking skills

    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin chatted all over the place.


    The three daughters of Li Lizhi are sitting in the


    Play the game happily before s.


    The group played until dusk, when Li Shimin, who was drinking tea with Li Chengfeng, talked.


    "Feng''er, I''m hungry, how about making yesterday''s noodles again?"


    After the conversation between the two, Li Shimin''s airs were also put down.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he stated the purpose of this trip.


    "I think you came here just to eat noodles?" Li Chengfeng complained.


    Li Lizhi, who was playing a game, also heard Li Shimin''s words, put the controller on and walked in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Brother Feng''er, why don''t you cook the pig''s knuckle rice again yesterday! I like to eat that!"


    Li Shimin''s words just now reminded her of the kind of soft pig''s feet, and she kept swallowing.


    Hearing this, Fan Meng and Wu Xu were also interested.


    "Eighth Prince, what is Princess Changle talking about? I want to eat it too."


    "Princess, Fan Meng also wants to eat..."


    The eyes of the two people stared at Li Chengfeng who was sitting in front of the tea table.


    Li Chengfeng was full of helplessness, who would have thought that these people were all foodies.


    But he was also a little hungry and was about to cook.


    Li Chengfeng came down from the tea table and said to several people: "Okay, I''ll serve you a delicious meal today."


    "But I won''t make what I ate yesterday, and I''ll make something you haven''t eaten before!"


    Li Shimin and the others became more interested, and pushed Li Chengfeng out of the living room with all hands and feet.


    "Hey, are you waiting in the living room for a child to cook, is it reasonable?"


    Li Chengfeng stood at the door of the living room and complained helplessly.


    A few people were unmoved and sat


    Played the game s ago.


    Li Chengfeng is not an ordinary child, even young people in their twenties and thirties are not as good as him.


    Li Chengfeng came to the kitchen alone, thinking about what to feed them.


    It''s not enough to cook just one dish, but it''s too troublesome to cook several dishes.


    Li Chengfeng thought about it for a while, and decided to cook an authentic Chongqing hot pot for them.


    You only need to buy the stir-fry and ingredients. It��s so refreshing to eat spicy and delicious hot pot in winter.


    Li Chengfeng quickly bought a hot pot base in the points mall, and prepared the pot and dipping sauce.


    The hot pot ingredients were placed in the pot, and soon the aroma of the hot pot base lingered in the kitchen.


    Sitting in the living room, Li Shimin and the others also smelled the aroma, and they didn''t have the mind to play games at all.


    "Father, have you smelled it? It smells so good!"


    "Well, it seems that we are lucky today, Feng''er''s cooking must be delicious today."


    Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng leaned against the door to enjoy the fragrance wafting over.


    "Why are you leaning against the door? Hmm! It smells so good." Seeing the two standing at the door, Wu Xu also moved over.


    and the only one left


    Fan Meng, who was before s, could no longer bear her temper and followed her.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant!" Even Fan Meng, who owns a restaurant, was amazed when he smelled the fragrance.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng came to the door with a hot pot.


    "Open the door quickly, the delicious food is here." Li Chengfeng shouted standing outside the door.


    The living room opened slowly, and the four of Li Shimin stood at the door looking at Li Chengfeng who was holding a hot pot.


    The eyes of the four people were as bright as seeing wolves in a flock of sheep, and they stared at the hot pot in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    Holding the hot hot pot in his hands, Li Chengfeng squeezed a few people into the hall.


    "Wait a while, I''ll get you dipping sauce and meat."


    "By the way, there are bowls and chopsticks in the cabinet in the living room. Take them yourself." Li Chengfeng put down the hot pot and left the living room.


    Several people glanced at each other, got up at the same time, and went to the cabinet to get the bowls and chopsticks.


    "Changle, do you think this can be eaten now?" Li Shimin swallowed and asked.


    "The bright red color and the ingredients inside should be edible, right?" Li Lizhi eagerly held the chopsticks.


    The same is true for Wu Xu and Fan Meng, the chopsticks in their hands are about to go in.


    "Then let''s try it now!" After Li Shimin finished speaking, he put his chopsticks in.


    Several people stretched their chopsticks in one after another, scooping up hot pot seasoning in the hot pot.


    At this moment, Wang Hao walked in with dipping sauce and beef.


    "What are you doing? Do you want hot pot soup?" Li Chengfeng put down his things and asked.


    "Can''t you drink this?" Li Li questioned.


    Li Chengfeng could only sit down and explain to them how to eat hot pot in detail.


    After two quarters of an hour, several people realized that what was in the pot was just seasoning.


    I also basically understand how to eat hot pot and how to cook meat.


    "Okay, we all understand, let''s eat now!" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and began to put beef and tripe in the hot pot.


    All the talents began to enjoy the delicious hot pot.


    "Wow, this hairy belly is so crispy and delicious." Li Lizhi sighed while chewing on the hairy belly.


    "This beef is still delicious. With this dipping sauce, it''s even better than the instant noodles last time."


    Li Shimin rinsed the dipping sauce with the beef between his hands, and sighed again and again.


    Wu Xu, on the other hand, ate the boiled meat crazily, and didn''t even have time to stop and talk.


    Only Fan Meng eats more elegantly, and counts the time to cook the meat in an orderly manner.


    "Eat slowly, especially you, father, you don''t look like the king of a country at all." Li Chengfeng complained.


    "Hooho~ wait until I finish eating this piece of meat!" Li Shimin swallowed a piece of meat into his mouth after speaking.


    "I''m just an ordinary father in this town''s palace."


    "Whatever the family banquet needs to look like, just eat it!" Li Shimin said slowly.


    "Brother Feng''er, Father, what are you talking about? There is no more meat in the pot, please add meat." Li Lizhi said.


    The two smiled and picked up the beef on the side and put it into the pot.


    "The spicy and delicious flavor of this pot bottom is really delicious, and it is a perfect match with hairy belly!"


    Wu Xu put down the chopsticks in his hand and said with emotion.


    "That''s right, if this is put in a restaurant, it will definitely become popular." Fan Meng who was on the side added.


    "It just so happens that I also have this plan, let''s eat first, and I will tell you later."


    Li Chengfeng smiled and beckoned them to continue eating.


    The group ate until it was completely dark everyone was full.


    Li Shimin left with Li Lizhi, and Wu Xu also left Zhenwang Mansion because it was too late.


    At this time, only Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng were left in the huge Zhenwang Mansion.


    "My lord, can hot pot really be sold in a store? Will it be stolen?" Fan Meng asked.


    After she experienced the deliciousness of hot pot just now, she immediately thought of this.


    The only pity is that beef can only be supplied in a limited amount every day, because the Tang Dynasty strictly prohibited cattle from being slaughtered, so restaurants can only buy beef that has died of old age or disease.


    "Don''t worry, only I have this hot pot ingredient."


    "Now it''s just the two of us, let''s enjoy the moment first." A smirk appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    "Okay, young master." Fan Meng said with her head bowed, her face full of shyness.


    ��

 Chapter 1335： : something happened in the east chamber

    The next morning, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng got up from bed.


    After the two simply washed and washed, they came to the living room together.


    Li Chengfeng also specially took some hot pot ingredients from the points mall and handed them to Fan Meng.


    "You take these hot pot ingredients and use them first, remember to fry them first and then cook them to make them more fragrant." Li Chengfeng explained to Fan Meng.


    Fan Meng looked at the hot pot base in her hand and nodded.


    "Do those chefs want me to get someone to watch over them, or if the seasoning leaks out..." Fan Meng was still a little worried.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, with a calm face: "Even if they know this seasoning, they can''t imitate it."


    The bottom of this hot pot is all butter hot pot. First of all, butter is not everywhere in Datang.


    Secondly, there are still a lot of seasonings in it that are not available in this era.


    Even if it is barely imitated, it is not the same taste, and it cannot compete at all.


    "In the beginning, I only sold five pots a day, and I paid a high price for beef."


    "We are slowly letting go of the hot pot without beef!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    "Okay, I understand." Fan Meng nodded seriously.


    The two drank tea together in the living room for a while, and Fan Meng stood up.


    "Young master, I''m going back to prepare the hot pot first."


    Fan Meng leaned over to Li Chengfeng''s face and kissed him, and left the town palace.


    Li Chengfeng was the only one left in the huge Zhenwang Mansion.


    Standing at the door of the living room, the sunlight outside the door shines on Li Chengfeng''s feet.


    "The weather seems to be good today, let''s go for a walk." Li Chengfeng walked out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    The sunshine in winter is so precious, it would be a pity not to go out for a stroll.


    As soon as he walked out of Zhenwang''s mansion, Li Chengfeng ran into Li Lizhi who was walking towards him.


    "Brother Feng''er, where are you going?" Li Li asked.


    "Sister Changle, the weather is fine today, I just went out for a walk." Li Chengfeng replied.


    "Oh, that''s a pity... no..." Li Lizhi hesitated.


    "Sister Changle, you don''t come here for food, do you?" Li Chengfeng saw through Li Lizhi''s careful thoughts at a glance.


    Now that it''s almost lunch time, she probably wants to come over to have another meal of the delicacies made by Li Chengfeng himself.


    "No, I''m just going out for a walk when the weather is good." Li Lizhi lowered her head and murmured.


    Seeing Li Lizhi like this, Li Chengfeng became more and more sure that she was here to eat.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t continue to ask, "Then let''s go and ask Wu Xu to go shopping together!"


    Li Lizhi nodded, and the two walked to the gate of Wu''s house together and called Wu Xu.


    However, Li Chengfeng soon regretted this decision.


    After all, he still underestimated the fighting power of women shopping.


    Although these two are still young, they are still crazy about shopping.


    The three walked around, and Li Chengfeng''s hands were already full of the rouge jewelry they bought.


    "Princess Changle, is it not good to ask the Eighth Prince to carry things for us?" Wu Xu asked weakly.


    "It''s okay, brother Feng''er''s martial arts are extraordinary, so this thing is not a problem. Let''s go over there and have a look."


    Li Lizhi shook her head, pulled Wu Xu into another jewelry store.


    Although Li Chengfeng is excellent in martial arts, he was exhausted after walking all the way, not to mention he didn''t even eat lunch.


    "Let''s go to eat first, just in front of us is the East Chamber Pavilion. Let''s have hot pot later."


    Li Chengfeng leaned against the counter of the jewelry store and said to the two women.


    The two girls who were picking out jewelry looked at each other.


    "Okay, it just so happens that we''re a little hungry too, so it''s not bad to have a hot pot meal."


    "That''s right, I''m still hungry after eating yesterday, so I just need to eat again to get more addicted."


    After Li Lizhi and Wu Xu picked out some jewelry, they and Li Chengfeng came to the entrance of the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Fan Meng dreamed that several people came over, and specially took them into the box upstairs.


    "Sister Fan Meng, we are here to eat hot pot, do you have any?" Wu Xu asked.


    "The eighth prince just gave me the base ingredients today, and I''ll go and order the kitchen to cook a portion for you."


    Fan Meng finished speaking with a smile, turned around and left the wing room, and walked towards the kitchen.


    Li Chengfeng and the others were sitting upstairs drinking tea and chatting.


    But suddenly there was a commotion downstairs.


    "The food sold in this restaurant is poisonous. Look at the hot pot. My silver needle turned black after being inserted."


    "Come on, people! Take a look~"


    A young man yelled loudly while sitting in front of the hot pot.


    The other guests were attracted by the man and surrounded him one after another.


    Looking at the silver needle in the man''s hand, he was also very surprised, and the whole restaurant was filled with curses.


    Li Chengfeng, who has excellent hearing, sensed something was wrong, and walked out of the box on the pretext of going to the toilet.


    According to the reputation, Fan Meng was standing in front of several men, apologizing.


    "There is really no problem with our dishes, maybe you read it wrong."


    Those people were still relentless, and kept inciting the onlookers.


    "Look, my silver needle is black, can it still be fake!"


    "You must meet with us today!" The man said plausibly, holding a silver needle.


    Fan Meng''s expression became more and more anxious. This hot pot was handed to her by Li Chengfeng himself, so there is no possibility of problems.


    But the silver needle in the opponent''s hand has indeed turned black, this is also an indisputable fact.


    If he meets an official, even if he is not imprisoned, it will seriously affect the business of the restaurant.


    If you don''t go, it will further confirm the rumors that the restaurant''s dishes are poisonous.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, Li Chengfeng, who had turned into a young man, came over and blocked her behind.


    "Everyone, I''m the owner of this restaurant, if you have anything to say, just tell me."


    Li Chengfeng said to the leaders, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He could see what they were doing, they were obviously hooligans from a professional restaurant.


    Silver needles can not only turn black when they encounter arsenic, but also many other things.


    This group of people actually blackmailed themselves?


    "You are the boss, come and tell us!"


    The leading man smiled, pulled Li Chengfeng aside and sat down.


    Li Chengfeng gave Fan Meng a look, indicating that she doesn''t have to worry about appeasing the guests.


    "You have to give us one hundred taels of gold today, otherwise this matter will never end!" The leading man showed a fierce look.


    Li Chengfeng smiled: "What if I don''t give it to you!"


    "Then you have to meet with me today. I can tell you that poisoning and harming others is a felony."


    "I''ve already reported to the government, and if I want the reputation of the restaurant, I just obediently give the money."


    The man laughed together with the people around him Li Chengfeng poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip and said slowly:


    "I don''t have any money, but today I want to see what you can do with me."


    The man looked at Li Chengfeng and gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me! You will cry when you go to jail later."


    "To tell you the truth, your Second Grandpa Niu has something to do with being in the Chang''an government office!"


    The leading man patted the table and yelled at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng went up and slapped Niu Erfan on the ground, leaving a bright red palm print on his face.


    "It''s fine to see the official, I have to collect some interest from you first!"


    Li Chengfeng stood up, knocked several people to the ground, beat them until they cried out in pain.


    ��

 Chapter 1336： : Are you public or private?

    The few hooligans originally wanted to fight back, but they were no match for Li Chengfeng, and they were powerless to resist.


    Fortunately, several people were beaten for a while, and a team of officers and soldiers walked in at the door.


    "Which of you is the boss here?" The leading officer walked in and sat down on his own.


    The diners who were eating saw the officers and soldiers coming, and left the East Chamber in a hurry without paying their bills.


    Fan Meng is also helpless when encountering this kind of thing, he can only pay for it again and again.


    There are also many regular customers in the store, and one of them paid the money and kindly reminded Fan Meng.


    "The one who took the lead in making a fuss just now is called Niu Er, a gangster from Chang''an. This time, it''s going to be difficult for you."


    "Thank you for reminding me, come again next time!" Fan Meng said.


    After seeing off the guests, the catcher went straight to the front of the stage when he saw no one was paying attention to him.


    "You are the boss here? Someone reported to the officials that you are poisoning people, come with us!"


    The lead arrester stared at Fan Meng viciously, his face was full of arrogance.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for us to do that kind of thing, listen to me..."


    Just as Fan Meng was about to explain, Li Chengfeng and a few troublemakers walked out from a corner of the shop.


    "Shangguan, you are here. I reported to the officials. They poisoned people in the hot pot!"


    As Niu Er spoke, he stuffed a piece of gold from his robe and handed it to the catcher.


    The catcher usually collected a lot of Niu Er''s money, so naturally he wouldn''t say anything.


    "Since this is the case, you and I will go for a trip."


    With a quick wave of his hand, the officers and soldiers he brought surrounded Fan Meng.


    "Hi! I''m the owner of this restaurant, please contact me if you need anything." Li Chengfeng walked over and said in a cold voice.


    He saw the scene where Niu Er gave money to the police just now, so he couldn''t let them take Fan Meng away.


    When Niu Er saw Li Chengfeng approaching, he flattered the policeman and said:


    "It''s him, he beat me for a long time just now, take him away!"


    The policeman nodded quickly, and called a group of soldiers to take Li Chengfeng away.


    Before leaving, Li Chengfeng specifically told Fan Meng to make arrangements for Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, and he would be back in a while.


    A group of people left the Dongxiang Pavilion and rushed to the Chang''an government office.


    Near the gate of the government office, the policeman stopped and called Niu Er and Li Chengfeng over.


    "It''s almost time to go to the Yamen, I''ll give you one more chance, the eight hundred taels of gold is for you!"


    After speaking, the policeman made a four sign to Niu Er.


    Niu Er nodded with a smile: "Of course the villain is willing to be private, but eight hundred is not enough, the villain wants one thousand taels!"


    The policeman nodded and looked at Li Chengfeng: "If you have money, give it quickly, a restaurant as big as yours is not bad."


    "Listen to my advice, you are here to do business, it''s better to spend money and eliminate disasters."


    Li Chengfeng smiled, if he hadn''t seen the whole process between the policeman and Niu Er, he would really think that the policeman was doing it for himself.


    One thousand taels of gold is enough to completely bankrupt a restaurant.


    This group of people must have done this trick a lot, and how many people have been harmed.


    Now that he met him, he definitely couldn''t make it easier for them.


    "It''s still the same sentence, I don''t have any money. In the worst case, I will see an official!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    Hearing this sentence, Niu Er was shocked.


    They also knocked on many restaurants before, but it was a bit tough.


    But he is the first one who is still so tough in front of the Yamen of Chang''an Mansion.


    The catcher was full of displeasure: "Good boy, I will make you cry when you go to the Yamen!"


    "Bring him up there!"


    A group of soldiers led Li Chengfeng and Niu Er into the government office.


    Above the government office, the governor of Chang''an, who had just been transferred, was familiarizing himself with the case, and was surprised to see a few people coming in.


    "What are you doing?"


    The policeman took a step forward and said to the governor of Chang''an: "This man poisoned people in the restaurant, and the villain arrested him to see the official."


    Then Niu Er took out the silver needle from his bosom and handed it over.


    "I beg you to make the decision for the villain. I was eating in his restaurant, but the silver needle in my hand turned black."


    "He wants to poison the villain for money and death!"


    People''s words are awesome, and the two sang together, saying that Li Chengfeng is a criminal with conclusive evidence.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say a word, just lowered his head and listened to the few people talking.


    He had been here once before, and there were quite a few yamen servants in the lobby who knew him.


    Although the prefect was promoted before, but Bao Buqi still had the yamen servants who hadn''t taken away remained.


    He didn''t want this good show to stop here.


    After hearing what the two said, Chang''an Governor nodded and did not ask Li Chengfeng.


    Instead, he gave the policeman a look: "Is there any other evidence?"


    The policeman knew full well that he took a small bundle from his pocket and handed it over.


    "Brother-in-law... my lord, this is the evidence." The policeman said with a smile.


    The governor of Chang''an touched the small burden, laughed heartily and said: "In that case, let''s drag him down to beat ten boards first."


    "Promise!" Hearing these words, the yamen guards on both sides walked up to Li Chengfeng and wanted to hang him up.


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth, it seemed that he and Chang''an Fu Yin were on the same side as them.


    It''s also sad that these people are so arrogant and domineering.


    But he, Li Chengfeng, is not someone who can be manipulated by others.


    He broke free from the approaching yamen servant and walked to the governor of Chang''an.


    "Aren''t adults going to listen to me? Let them plant it on me!"


    The Governor of Chang''an didn''t even look at him, but looked at the gold in the small bundle just now.


    "My official said you were poisoning or poisoning, come here! Put him in prison and prepare to be executed!"


    Li Chengfeng was even more angry. He didn''t expect this dog official to be so bold that he would kill himself without testimony?


    "Wait a minute!" The yamen servant on one side recognized Li Chengfeng and wanted to stop the governor of Chang''an.


    But he never expected to provoke the displeasure of the governor of Chang''an.


    "Come here, tie him up for me!" Chang''an Fu Yin said in a deep voice.


    Before the head of the yamen servant could react, a team of officers and soldiers tied Wuhuada up and stuffed his mouth with a piece of cloth.


    The yamen servant was startled, not because he was afraid of the governor of Chang''an, but just mourning for him.


    Do you know who this is? It''s okay to be arrogant when you''re used to it, but now that you''ve caused a disaster, you don''t listen to the advice.


    If you don''t die, whoever dies!


    Niu Er and the policeman couldn''t stop laughing from ear to ear.


    When Li Chengfeng is arrested, they can use their means to get the restaurant into their hands, and the business is sure to make a profit We gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t grasp it! " Niu Er looked at Li Chengfeng''s face full of jokes.


    "Really? I don''t think so!"


    Li Chengfeng broke free from the ropes that bound him, and rushed straight to the new Governor of Chang''an.


    "What are you going to do, quickly protect this official!" Seeing this scene, Chang''an Governor was completely panicked.


    The surrounding yamen servants and soldiers hurriedly stood in front of Li Chengfeng, and slashed straight at Li Chengfeng with the steel knife in their hands.


    They all took office following the new governor, and they couldn''t understand this man''s temper very well.


    If this will not go up, but this iron job will be lost.


    But these yamen servants were no match for Li Chengfeng, they were all overthrown by Li Chengfeng in a short while.


    He grabbed the shivering new governor of Chang''an: "Can you repeat what you just said?"


    ��

 Chapter 1337： : The shivering official minister

    The new Governor of Chang''an swallowed his saliva and flinched back in fear.


    "I... I didn''t say anything!"


    The catcher and Niu Er in the audience pointed to Li Chengfeng''s nose.


    "You are attacking Datang officials in public. This is a capital offense!"


    "Come down from there now, and if you catch him without a fight, there is still a way out."


    Although the attitude of the two of them was tough, their bodies consciously took a few steps back.


    In their eyes, Li Chengfeng was already doomed, and it was more important to take care of his own life first.


    And the governor who colluded with them can also give up.


    "Oh? I don''t think so!" Li Chengfeng walked off the stage step by step with Fu Yin in his arms.


    He untied the yamen servant who knew him, and gave him a few instructions.


    The yamen servant nodded, took a look at Niu Er and the policeman and walked out of the hall.


    "Now, let me interrogate you!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly hit up the policeman and Niu Er, and tied them together with the governor of Chang''an.


    And he was sitting on the desk of the Governor of Chang''an, looking down at several people.


    "Tell me, how many people have been harmed by this method before."


    "Whoever speaks out first, I will let him go first."


    The few people who had seen Li Chengfeng''s methods still uttered wild words, cursing Li Chengfeng unceasingly.


    Li Chengfeng tore off a flannelette on the desk and wrapped it around his hands.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me if I kill one more."


    Li Chengfeng walked towards several people slowly, the murderous aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    The few people who were arrogant just now fell silent for a moment.


    Especially the newly appointed Governor, whose body was trembling uncontrollably.


    "I...I said!" The terrified he repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng stop and return to the desk.


    "Speak up! I can''t guarantee that I''ll be as good-tempered next time!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    The new governor nodded, and told all about what happened before.


    It turned out that he was an official from a county near Chang''an, and he was an old acquaintance with Niu Er and the catcher.


    He had cheated a lot of merchants there before, and this time he came here to temporarily take the place of Governor of Chang''an just to make a fortune.


    So a few people set their sights on the booming business of Dongxiang Pavilion.


    He planned to take the East Chamber Pavilion into his pocket, but he didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to be so ruthless.


    One person knocked over twenty government servants with knives into the air, and even dared to attack him in public.


    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng felt a little better. This person is only temporarily replacing the position of Fu Yin, not a long-term transfer.


    Otherwise, he would have to wonder if the officials were blind, and such officials could be transferred.


    After writing the confession paper, Li Chengfeng asked the three of them to draw the confession one by one and then sat on the stage, leisurely waiting for the yamen servant to come back.


    Niu Er and the policeman in the audience did not calm down: "The city defense army will come back after such a big commotion, you just wait to die!"


    "Even if there is a warrant, the city defense army will believe that you are still Mr. Fu Yin?"


    As soon as the two finished speaking, they heard the sound of footsteps coming from a distance.


    The Governor of Chang''an also regained his confidence: "Bold and unreasonable, you wait for death. I have to punish you and put you to death today."


    "I really want to see how you guys kill me!" Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    Immediately afterwards, the city defense army, lined up neatly and heavily armed, walked into the government office.


    The leader of the first city defense army strode up to the lobby.


    Dressed in an official uniform, the governor of Chang''an shouted like a drowning man seeing a life-saving straw:


    "This person attacked this official, and he will be beheaded soon!"


    The officer passing him stopped at the words.


    Chang''an Fuyin stared at Li Chengfeng firmly, as if he was about to eat him.


    But the officer didn''t launch an attack on Li Chengfeng, instead he rounded his arms and slapped Fu Yin.


    "Bold, how dare you offend the Eighth Prince!" the officers and soldiers said in a stern voice.


    Only then did the governor of Chang''an realize that the young man sitting on the stage just now had disappeared, leaving only a child in luxurious clothes.


    The child''s facial features are very similar to those of Li Shimin, the Holy Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, almost carved out of the same mold.


    The governor of Chang''an couldn''t believe his eyes for a while, the huge gap in his heart made him close to madness.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The governor of Chang''an hit the floor again and again, his hair fell loose, as if trying to wake himself up from a nightmare.


    And the policeman and Niu Er, who were talking nonsense just now, were so frightened that they peed all over the floor, and they fainted from fright.


    The officer of the city defense army walked up to Li Chengfeng and bowed deeply. "His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince, please make amends for the late rescue!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand: "It''s okay, just wait for a while, there are still people coming."


    The officer was startled, and stood to the side of the lobby.


    And the soldiers he brought surrounded the governor of Chang''an.


    Soon, a man in casual clothes stumbled in and knelt down under the stage.


    "The humble minister is not strict in his rule, please punish the Eighth Prince severely!"


    The man said to Li Chengfeng tremblingly.


    This person is none other than the Minister of the Ministry of Officials who had thoroughly investigated the family with Li Chengfeng.


    Just now Li Chengfeng specially asked the yamen servant to notify him to come over.


    "You really should be severely punished. An adjutant ran amok in Chang''an before, and now this kind of thing is happening again!"


    "First punish you to pay for all the losses of the people that this person entrapped, and go to Wei Zhengna to accept the crime after the matter is over!"


    "In addition, the two of you will thoroughly investigate all officials, big and small! Can you do it?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    In fact, he called the Minister of the Ministry of Officials to come over mainly for punishment.


    Li Chengfeng also understands that it is difficult for such low-level officials to be controlled all the time.


    This time, he wanted to let the Minister of the Ministry of Officials thoroughly investigate the officials of the Tang Dynasty, so as to rectify the official atmosphere.


    In this short period of time, he alone encountered two cases, which shows the seriousness of the situation.


    "The minister takes orders!" After speaking, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials stood at the side of the lobby.


    Since the Cui family had an accident last time, he has been trembling and strictly restraining his subordinates every day.


    Unexpectedly, finding someone to temporarily replace the governor of Chang''an this time would cause such a problem.


    Fortunately, the eighth prince didn''t take his anger out on him, otherwise the loss of Wu Shamao would be a minor matter, but his wealth and life would be a big deal.


    "As for these three people, they will be put in prison and will be executed outside the noon gate tomorrow!"


    "I want all the people to know what happens to officials who commit crimes!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Chengfeng convicted Niu Er and the others.


    Afterwards Li Chengfeng Shi Shiran left the Chang''an government office.


    A group of people from the city defense army also led their team to leave.


    Only the servant of the official department and the family soldiers he brought were left in the hall.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Officials was angry and afraid at this time, and he was angry because there were such corrupt officials.


    What I''m afraid of is how to face Wei Zheng''s interrogation, how to track down the officials, and how to face Li Shimin''s punishment.


    But at any rate, this incident did not happen to an official directly under the Ministry of Officials, and his guilt could be lightened.


    Looking at the few people who were limp on the ground, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials ordered: "Take them all down!"


    The new governor of Chang''an, who was frightened and foolish, had already hit his head with blood in his mouth.


    When he was taken down, he was still murmuring: "Impossible..."


    After dealing with all this, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials went straight to Wei Zheng''s mansion.


    ��

 Chapter 1338： : Please 8 princes to monitor 0 officials

    When Li Chengfeng returned to the East Chamber Pavilion, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi were already full, and they were waiting for Li Chengfeng with their stomachs covered.


    "Brother Feng''er, what did you do? You haven''t come back for so long."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng come back, Li Lizhi asked with a full belch.


    "That''s right, let''s eat the Eighth Prince before he comes back, next time~" Wu Xu echoed from the side.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, it seemed that Fan Meng handled it well, the two girls didn''t know anything.


    At this moment, Fan Meng walked in with a pan-haired belly.


    "My lord, you''re back, over there... are you okay?" Fan Meng put down the hairy belly in his hand and asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and patted Fan Meng''s palm, signaling her not to worry.


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s go back first! We''re full now, so we just take a walk back to rest." Li Lizhi and Wu Xu stood up and said.


    "Well, it''s getting late now, you guys go back first. I''ll leave after I have something to eat!" Li Chengfeng said to the two of them.


    After Wu Xu and Li Lizhi finished talking, they left the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Only Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu were left in the room sitting in front of the hot pot and eating.


    "My lord, what happened to the troublemaker?" Wu Xu said while holding a piece of meat for Li Chengfeng.


    "They colluded with the temporary governor of Chang''an to harm the merchants. I have already asked the Minister of the Ministry of Officials to deal with it."


    Li Chengfeng ate a piece of meat, drank warm wine and said.


    "I want to open more hot pots tomorrow, so that customers can eat more, so that today''s events will not affect business."


    Fan Meng ate something and said to Li Chengfeng.


    "I remembered this matter when you mentioned it. I will go to the Minister of the Ministry of Officials in a while and ask them to help lead those people to parade through the streets and clarify the innocence of the Dongxiang Pavilion!"


    "My lord, don''t you live in the East Chamber Pavilion today?" Fan Meng asked.


    "No, I have to follow up on this matter." Li Chengfeng ate for a while and stood up to say goodbye to Fan Meng.


    "Then Fan Meng will wait for the young master to come again next time..." Fan Meng gave a deep salute and did not keep Li Chengfeng any longer.


    She has such a personality, and she also knows that what Wang Hao does is for the good of herself and the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng walked out of the East Chamber Pavilion and rushed all the way to Wei Zheng''s mansion. Of course, he had returned to his original appearance on the way.


    Walking to the door of Wei Zheng''s house, a housekeeper greeted him.


    "See the eighth prince, did the eighth prince come to see my lord?" the butler asked with a bow.


    "Exactly, is Lord Yushi at the house?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "My master, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials and the Minister of the Ministry of Officials rushed into the palace before." The housekeeper said.


    "Then I''ll go to the palace to find them." After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the palace.


    ��


    In the palace at this time, Wei Zheng and the others were listening to Li Shimin''s angry reprimand.


    Especially the pleading paper recorded by Li Chengfeng himself made him even more angry.


    Chang''an City is at the feet of the emperor, let alone officials from other places!


    The last time it was an aristocratic family, this time it was an official, all of which showed Yushitai''s dereliction of duty.


    However, Yushitai can only hear about things, and it is understandable that it cannot monitor every official.


    This time, the Ministry of Officials opened his eyes even more. The people transferred to Chang''an turned out to be such people who only wanted to be greedy for money.


    Li Shimin sat on the stage and reprimanded Wei Zheng and others.


    Wei Zheng, who has always dared to speak out, also lowered his head, this matter is indeed Yushitai''s dereliction of duty.


    But he was also very helpless, and Yu Shitai couldn''t investigate officials for no reason.


    You can''t let him, a doctor of imperial history, go to the street and ask the people one by one.


    After a quarter of an hour passed, Li Shimin seemed tired of cursing and snorted coldly.


    "Putting those criminals through the streets tomorrow! I want the people of Chang''an to know my determination."


    "And those officials, it''s time to beat them!"


    "Wei Qing, think of a way out." Li Shimin patted the table and said.


    Wei Zheng lowered his head and pondered, while the Minister of the Ministry of Officials and the Minister at the side dared not say a word.


    They came here on their own initiative this time, and if this matter is brought to His Majesty''s attention, both of them will lose their heads.


    Many officials don''t remember that the emperor Li Shimin was defeated on horseback.


    The hall was quiet, and at this moment a servant ran in at the door.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince has entered the palace and said he wants to find Lord Wei." The servant said.


    "Let him in!" Li Shimin looked at Wei Zheng and the others.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t caught this corrupt official, I don''t know how many more people would have been poisoned by him.


    He was also responsible for the matter of the aristocratic family last time, which is much more powerful than Yushitai.


    Hearing Li Shimin call Li Chengfeng to come in, Wei Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    Yup! The eighth prince can go around to observe the people''s sentiments and clean up the official style.


    This can not only avoid the shortcomings of the Yushitai, but also avoid the mutual protection of the officials below.


    After all, who would release a seven or eight-year-old child.


    The more Wei Zheng thought about it, the more feasible it became. He bowed deeply to Li Shimin: "Your Majesty has a plan. You can let Yushitai clean up Chang''an City, and the Eighth Prince can..."


    Wei Zheng explained his thoughts to Li Shimin in detail, and Li Shimin also deeply agreed.


    ��


    So when Li Chengfeng entered the hall, he saw a strange scene.


    Li Shimin and Wei Zheng stared at him tremblingly, while the Minister of the Ministry of Officials and the Minister of the Ministry of Officials kept their heads down and dared not speak.


    "I''ve seen my father, and my ministers came to see Mr. Wei and some other officials from the Ministry of Officials!"


    Li Chengfeng stated the purpose of this trip simply and directly.


    "Don''t worry, I have something to discuss with you." Li Shimin said.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng''s heart tightened, every time Li Shimin came to him, there must be no good.


    "That... my son suddenly remembered that there is still something to do in the Prince''s Mansion." Li Chengfeng turned around and was about to leave after speaking.


    "Stop! Listen to me first." "This is how it goes..."


    Li Shimin got rid of Wei Zheng''s thoughts just now.


    Li Chengfeng asked himself to monitor all the officials after listening to the first and second big ones? Please, I''m only seven and a half years old, okay?


    And it''s so cold now, I don''t want to leave Chang''an, Li Chengfeng has the intention of refusing immediately.


    "That... I don''t think it has to be me..." Li Chengfeng said.


    "If corrupt officials are not removed for a day, the people of our Tang Dynasty will suffer."


    "The eighth prince has personally experienced this incident today, and I believe he can better understand the suffering of the people."


    "I also ask the Eighth Prince to agree to this matter, for the well-being of the common people!" Wei Zheng said with a big gift to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t evade any more when he heard this, he really wouldn''t be bothered to deal with such things normally.


    What''s more, Wei Zheng dared to threaten the common people.


    But after he experienced the whole thing today, he was really worried about the situation of the people in his heart.


    "It just so happens that Changle has been clamoring to go on a tour of the rivers and lakes I''ll just play with her!" Li Chengfeng reluctantly agreed.


    "However, Mr. Wei, if you threaten me with common people next time, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    Hearing these words, Wei Zheng was so frightened that his body trembled, and the fear of being dominated by Li Chengfeng recalled in his mind.


    "Okay, official secretary and servant, you two go down, I have something important to talk to Feng''er."


    "Remember, if you dare to leak a word about today''s incident, your head will fall!" Li Shimin said to the two.


    "Yes!" The Minister of the Ministry of Officials and the Minister of the Ministry of Officials hurriedly retreated.


    Both of them knew very well that such a big event was not something they could participate in.


    In the main hall, only Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin, and Wei Zheng,


    The three of them discussed the specific matters for Li Chengfeng to observe the people''s sentiments this time.


    ��

 Chapter 1339： : Practice! Li Lizhi complained

    The three of them talked until late at night before Li Chengfeng left the palace and returned to Zhenwang Mansion.


    Li Shimin agreed to let him go out with a few people.


    And he will draw about a hundred people from the Tiance Army to cooperate with him.


    He also gave Li Shimin a secret decree for his sword, as well as various tokens and other things.


    It can be seen that Li Chengfeng still values ??this operation.


    "Hey, I have to go out to eat and sleep well in the future. Let''s have a pig''s knuckle meal first!"


    Li Chengfeng complained, went to the kitchen, made a pig''s knuckle rice and ate it.


    After the matter of the East Chamber Pavilion is finished, he will leave Chang''an and start traveling after the Chinese New Year.


    After all, it is already the eleventh month of the lunar calendar, and the New Year will be next month. It is impossible to let him celebrate the New Year outside.


    But even though he couldn''t be as comfortable outside as King Zhen''s Mansion, he was extremely excited when he thought of the magnificent Tang Jianghu.


    "But it''s not bad to get a taste of the world!" Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng ate the pork knuckle rice in his hand, thinking about what would happen when he went out in the future.


    ��


    At noon the next day, Li Lizhi came to Zhenwang Mansion excitedly.


    Li Chengfeng was sitting on the tea table in the living room drinking tea.


    "Brother Feng''er, I heard that you have received a special mission from Father?" Li Lizhi opened the door and asked Li Chengfeng.


    Today Li Shimin went to her specifically to explain some things to her, but he didn''t talk to Li Li about the supervisory officials.


    So she came directly to Li Chengfeng to ask about the going out this time.


    "That''s right, this time the emperor specifically told me to take you out to experience the rivers and lakes."


    Li Chengfeng thought about it, but still didn''t tell Li Lizhi about the supervision.


    He still hopes that Li Lizhi can have fun when he goes out, without having to bear so many burdens.


    "Wow, then I''m going to buy some new clothes during this time, and I want to be a chivalrous woman." Li Lizhi smiled happily.


    "Okay, my chivalrous sister, have you practiced kung fu today?" Li Chengfeng asked, changing the subject.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Lizhi immediately looked bitter.


    "Now that it''s so cold, I''ve been lazy all day!" Li Lizhi coquettishly said while holding Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    But Li Chengfeng broke free from her hand: "If you do this again, I won''t take you out with me, sister Changle."


    "Well, I will train hard in the future, let''s play two games first!" Li Lizhi said.


    "No, just go out to train with me now, I want to see your training results."


    Li Chengfeng stood up and pulled Li Lizhi out of the living room to the open space in front of the door.


    Li Chengfeng threw a wooden sword to Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi had nothing to do, she practiced the Jade Girl Sword Technique one move at a time.


    Li Chengfeng broke off a small wooden branch and corrected her mistakes bit by bit.


    Whenever Li Lizhi made a mistake, he would use a branch to correct it, and sternly asked her to correct it.


    Li Lizhi''s screams could be heard one after another at the door of the living room.


    "I won''t practice anymore. I won''t practice any more." Li Lizhi dropped the wooden sword in her hand and sat down on the ground.


    There were still two crystal clear teardrops hanging from the corners of her eyes, and she looked at Li Chengfeng aggrievedly.


    "Okay then, when you don''t practice, you don''t want to be a hero, just stay in Chang''an and live a comfortable life as a princess!"


    "Father, I will talk to you."


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, turned and walked into the living room.


    He couldn''t let Li Lizhi enter the rivers and lakes without knowing martial arts at all.


    Otherwise, with Li Lizhi''s personality, there is a high possibility of danger.


    He is not a god, so it is impossible for him to stay by Li Lizhi''s side 24 hours a day.


    It was the first time for Li Lizhi, who was sitting on the ground, to see Li Chengfeng like this, and her heart was full of grievances.


    She also wants to become a chivalrous woman, but she really can''t do such a rigorous training.


    After a brief struggle in her heart, Li Lizhi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and stood up from the ground.


    She could also understand Li Chengfeng''s considerations. She had been kidnapped so many times before, so going out might be dangerous!


    But her heart of wanting to be a hero and eliminate evil is still firm.


    Li Lizhi walked to the door and said: "Brother Feng''er, I have figured it out, and I am willing to continue training!"


    Li Chengfeng''s cold voice came from the living room: "Forget it, sister Changle, you should go back."


    "People in other places don''t know that you are Princess Changle, it''s too dangerous to go out this time!"


    "No... I will practice hard, and I will definitely not give up this time!" Li Lizhi said firmly.


    At this time, Wu Xu walked over from the gate of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Seeing Li Lizhi''s eyes were red from crying, Wu Xu felt strange. "Princess Changle, what''s the matter?"


    Li Lizhi choked up and told Wu Xu what happened earlier.


    After hearing this, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi begged Li Chengfeng at the door.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Li Chengfeng walked out of the living room again. "Since you want to practice, don''t regret it!"


    Li Lizhi nodded solemnly after listening.


    "Eighth Prince, I also want to go out with you!" Wu Xu said to Li Chengfeng.


    "Just now you also heard from Sister Changle that practicing kung fu will be very hard." Li Chengfeng said to her.


    "I know, but I''m not afraid!" Wu Xu had a look of determination in his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and took out a set of peerless double pride Zhongming Yugong from the points mall and handed it to Wu Xu.


    Another set of swordsmanship was handed over to Wu Xu, and he began to teach the two of them how to practice martial arts.


    Different from Li Lizhi just now, Wu Xu didn''t complain about suffering or tiredness at all.


    Li Lizhi also became extremely serious, and the two practiced the sword art move by move under the sun.


    From time to time, Li Chengfeng instructed them in their sword moves and practice movements.


    Time soon came to the afternoon, and the golden sunset shone on several people.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi practiced profusely, but they still didn''t stop.


    "Okay, stop for a while. Let''s play a game!"


    Li Chengfeng also let go of his harshness before, and brought the two of them closer to the living room again.


    But now Li Lizhi and Wu Xu are not willing.


    "Brother Feng''er, I want to practice for a while."


    "Eighth prince, I think there are still many things I can''t understand."


    Li Chengfeng pressed the two of them together


    s ago.


    "Practicing also requires rest. Practicing hard all the time not only hurts the body but also has no effect. Take a break!"


    The two women smiled at each other and picked up the game controller in front of them.


    "Alright then! I want to play racing!" Li Lizhi raised her hand and said happily.


    "I won''t let you this time, Princess Changle." Wu Xu was also very happy.


    Li Chengfeng also sat down, and the three of them opened the


    s began to play Mario Kart happily.


    A few people played until it was completely dark, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Li Lizhi and Wu Xu left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Wu Xu, let''s come back tomorrow, we must practice well before the Chinese New Year!"


    "Okay, but Princess Changle, you have to be careful, maybe I will surpass you at some point."


    "You **** girl really are!"


    Seeing the two of them fighting and leaving the King''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng nodded in relief.


    With the temperament of these two people, it is impossible not to follow this time.


    They are also trained to deal with possible crises.


    Fortunately, the age of the two of them is also very suitable for martial arts, and the progress of training is quite fast.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t expect them to help, as long as he had the ability to protect himself.


    "Next, we should go find Fan Meng." Li Chengfeng went straight to the East Wing Building.


    ��

 Chapter 1340： : Fan Meng joined the training team

    Li Chengfeng plans to take Fan Meng with him when he goes out this time, otherwise the journey would be too boring.


    He walked into the east wing building and found that the east wing building was overcrowded, even more people than before he was not cheated.


    Fan Meng was standing in front of the counter arranging staff.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, Fan Meng raised her brows and walked towards him.


    But this time Li Chengfeng was uncharacteristically, grabbed Fan Meng''s hand and ran upstairs.


    "What are you doing, my lord? I have to deal with things in broad daylight."


    Thinking of this, Fan Meng''s face was already blushing.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know that Fan Meng was already dreaming, he just wanted to explain to Fan Meng about his trip after the year.


    The two walked into the box on the second floor one after the other, and Li Chengfeng even locked the door behind them.


    When he turned around, he found Fan Meng''s face was as red as a red-skinned duck.


    "What''s wrong? Are you suffering from a cold?" Li Chengfeng stepped forward and touched her forehead.


    "It''s not hot, how could you blush like this?" Li Chengfeng murmured.


    Only then did Fan Meng realize that Li Chengfeng didn''t mean that at all.


    Plugging in the door may be something important to say to yourself.


    Most of the blushing on her face faded away, and she asked Li Chengfeng:


    "My lord, do you have something to explain to Fan Meng?"


    Seeing that Fan Meng''s face had returned to normal, Li Chengfeng didn''t think much about it.


    Is it because I ran too fast just now that my face is so red.


    Li Chengfeng sat opposite Fan Meng. "I did come here this time to discuss something with you."


    Then he recounted what had happened before.


    "I want to take you out together in the next year!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s explanation, Fan Meng was overjoyed.


    Why not be able to travel with Li Chengfeng and punish evil and eradicate traitors.


    But the business in the East Wing Building is getting more and more popular, what should I do if I leave the business of the son here.


    If she left it to her subordinates to do it, she didn''t trust them.


    Li Chengfeng watched Fan Meng''s face change, thought for a while and understood Fan Meng''s meaning.


    "You can teach your business to someone you trust in the past few days, and then I can just teach you martial arts."


    "It just so happens that there is still about a month left. You can take a closer look. What do you think?" Li Chengfeng gave Fan Meng an idea.


    Fan Meng nodded, the second shopkeeper of the East Wing Building has been here since the building opened.


    Usually, he has a calm personality and is a proper person, and he is also conscientious in doing things.


    This time, I can see if he will change after he takes charge of the East Chamber Pavilion.


    "Then I''ll make arrangements in a while, and Fan Meng has an unfeeling request..."


    "Oh? If you have anything else, you might as well just say it." Li Chengfeng replied.


    "Fan Mengmeng lived in Zhenwang Mansion for a while!" Fan Meng said softly without looking up.


    "Oh? Want to move in so soon and become a princess?" Li Chengfeng joked.


    "Fan Meng didn''t, son, you''re thinking wrong..." Fan Meng quickly explained.


    Li Chengfeng is a good prince, but now he is only seven and a half years old on the surface!


    If you marry the royal family now, you will lose all face.


    Although it would be nice if she could become the son''s wife...


    But she mainly wanted to investigate whether there would be any changes after she left the East Chamber Pavilion.


    "My lord, Fan Meng wants to check if there is anything wrong with the person who takes over." Fan Meng said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, Fan Meng''s consideration was not unreasonable.


    "It''s just right, I can teach you martial arts better after you live in the past." Li Chengfeng nodded.


    "Then I''ll make arrangements now, young master, please wait a moment." Fan Meng stood up and walked out of the box.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Fan Meng arranged for the reception staff to return to the box.


    "I''ve already made arrangements. The second treasurer will take over from tomorrow."


    "In this case, pack up your things and move there tonight!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The two left the box, Fan Meng simply packed some things, and followed Li Chengfeng to leave the East Chamber.


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng returned to the Zhenwang Mansion, and after Fan Meng settled down, Li Chengfeng entered the kitchen.


    "It''s Fan Meng''s first time here today, let''s cook her pig''s knuckle rice first!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he took out a piece of pork knuckle rice from the shopping mall, and the aroma of the food gradually came from the kitchen.


    And Fan Meng was sitting in the living room, drinking tea and waiting quietly for Li Chengfeng.


    Although she had been here many times before, this time she was in a particularly uneasy mood.


    "I''m going to live with the young master in the future, so nervous."


    Fan Meng''s hand tightly grasped the corner of her clothes, her eyes slightly flustered.


    Not long after, Li Chengfeng walked into the living room with two bowls of warm pork knuckle rice.


    In order to celebrate Fan Meng''s move here, he also specially exchanged a pot of fruit wine in the mall for warming up.


    The two sat in the living room and chatted while eating. Fan Meng, who was originally a little nervous, gradually eased down.


    The night outside the door gradually darkened, and the two talked in the room all night long.


    Until late at night, Li Chengfeng arranged for Fan Meng to stay.


    "Rest early, tomorrow I will officially start teaching you martial arts."


    ��


    The next morning, Fan Meng came to the living room early to wait.


    Before seeing Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi walked into the living room.


    "Sister Fan Meng, why are you here? Do you want to practice martial arts and go out with the Eighth Prince?" Wu Xu asked.


    "That''s great, so we won''t be bored on the way out!" Li Lizhi said happily.


    Fan Meng nodded slightly, and told them what happened earlier.


    "Then we will be able to practice martial arts together, and we will be heroines together!" Li Lizhi was very excited.


    The three girls sat in the living room chatting with each other, happily waiting for Li Chengfeng''s arrival.


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng, who had just woken up, came to the living room.


    Seeing the three girls chatting so happily, he stopped talking nonsense.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start training immediately!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The three girls stood up and followed Li Chengfeng all the way to the outside of the living room to start training.


    "Sister Changle You and Wu Xu will practice for a while, and I will teach Fan Meng first." Li Chengfeng told Li Li.


    After finishing speaking, he walked up to Fan Meng, took out the Ming Yu Gong that he had given to Wu Xu earlier, and handed it to Fan Meng.


    This exercise does not have high requirements for practitioners, so it is very suitable for Fan Meng now.


    "Now I''ll teach you!" Li Chengfeng said and began to teach Fan Meng.


    Unexpectedly, Fan Meng''s learning speed is very fast, and he has caught up with Wu Xu''s level in a few hours.


    Seeing Fan Meng''s speed, the two girls practicing at the side were startled, and hurriedly stepped up their training.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng happily taught them, admiring the heroic appearance of the three girls practicing kung fu.


    "Fan Meng, raise your hand a little higher..."


    "Wu Xu, your move is wrong! It''s not like that!"


    "Sister Changle, you can''t hold a sword like that."


    ��

 Chapter 1341： : Li Shimin also wants to practice martial arts? Headache

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    With the addition of Fan Meng, the competitive spirit of the few people made them more diligent in practicing martial arts.


    None of the three wanted to be the worst one, and they began to roll in crazily.


    When Li Chengfeng was training in an orderly manner, Li Shimin walked in through the door with Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui.


    Li Shimin was curious when he saw Li Lizhi and the others practicing one move at a time with a wooden sword.


    He has been marching and fighting for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen such a strange sword formula.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go and have a look!" Du Ruhui said.


    Li Shimin waved his hand backwards, signaling him not to go forward.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Chang Le do something so seriously, let''s take a look first."


    Li Shimin, Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng stood in place, and the three looked at Li Lizhi and the others who were training hard.


    Li Chengfeng, who was training several people, noticed Li Shimin and the others at this time.


    But he didn''t go over to say hello to a few people, and stood still and continued to train a few people.


    The three of Li Shimin stood in place and watched for a long time, and Li Shimin became more and more interested in the martial arts they practiced.


    After a period of training, Li Lizhi and the others were in training when Li Shimin led the two of them over.


    Only when the three of them got close did Li Lizhi notice them.


    "Father, why are you here?" Li Lizhi wiped off her sweat and said.


    "I have something to do today and I came here to find Feng''er. What kind of swordsmanship are you practicing?" Li Shimin asked.


    "This sword technique was taught to us by Brother Feng''er."


    "That''s right, the swordsmanship taught by the Eighth Prince is very powerful!" Li Lizhi and Wu Xu said.


    "Oh? It''s interesting!"


    Li Shimin nodded and led Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng to Li Chengfeng.


    "Feng''er, did you teach their swordsmanship and internal strength?" Li Shimin asked Li Chengfeng.


    "Exactly!" Li Chengfeng said, taking a step forward.


    Hearing this, Li Shimin felt even more curious.


    Although he has been in the army for so many years, his martial arts skills are not bad.


    However, judging from the swordsmanship practiced by the three women just now, it is obvious that their martial arts are the best in the world.


    Moreover, these exercises do not seem to be ordinary goods, they should be very precious.


    He was also very surprised why Li Chengfeng knew this kind of exercise and could teach the three girls such an exquisite exercise.


    At the same time, he also became interested in this kind of martial art.


    "Do you still have this kind of exercise, I want to see it too?" Li Shimin said.


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng behind him were shocked.


    Since Li Shimin proclaimed himself emperor, he seldom led troops to fight and no longer practiced martial arts.


    Now you actually want to ask the Eighth Prince to teach martial arts? It seemed incomprehensible to them.


    Li Chengfeng lowered his head and pondered, he really didn''t have any suitable cultivation methods for Li Shimin.


    It''s impossible for Li Shimin to practice women''s swordsmanship and internal strength, right?


    Various martial arts techniques appeared in his mind.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng bowed his head in thought, Li Shimin looked at him with a slight frown.


    "What''s wrong? Is it because the exercises can''t be spread outside? Or is there some other problem?" Li Shimin asked.


    He can understand that some exercises have restrictions, and he will not force Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s really impossible... just forget it!" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head at this time: "I remembered that there is a kind of exercise that is very suitable for you, father."


    "Father, come with me!"


    Li Chengfeng brought Li Shimin to the living room, and took out a cheat book from his pocket.


    There are several vigorous and powerful characters written on the ancient secret book: three points return to vitality


    Li Chengfeng has thought about countless exercises in his mind, but only the three-point return to vitality is the most suitable aura for Li Shimin to be the king of a country.


    In this exercise, there are not only three-point return to vitality, but also unique skills such as Tianshuang Fist and Fengshen Leg in the original book.


    Of course, these skills are not as good as the world of immortal martial arts in the later period of the original book.


    The domineering aura of domineering over the world is also very consistent with Li Shimin''s aura of a king of a country.


    It''s just that this cheat book is too expensive, and the points it consumes are almost several times that of Li Lizhi and the others'' exercises.


    However, Li Chengfeng believed that these points would soon be earned back by Li Shimin''s shock.


    What''s more, he himself can practice three-point return to vitality.


    Li Shimin took the cheat book in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and briefly flipped through it, with shock written all over his face.


    Although he has never practiced this kind of Jianghu martial arts, he can still see the extraordinaryness of this secret book.


    "This secret book is so exquisite, what kind of peerless master can create it." Li Shimin said with emotion.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t speak, peerless grandmaster? That''s a world where dragons can be slashed at every turn!


    "Such a good exercise should be kept secret, right? Will you bring me any trouble?" Li Shimin asked.


    He knew that some people from the Jianghu fought violently over a book of martial arts, resulting in countless deaths and injuries.


    "It''s okay, Father!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Only then did Li Shimin feel relieved, sat down cross-legged and carefully read through the secret books, and practiced little by little according to the secret books.


    Due to the relationship between practicing martial arts from a young age and the fit with the three-point return to vitality, Li Shimin quickly got started.


    The turbulent internal force circulated in his body, and the emperor''s majesty on the whole person became stronger.


    And Li Chengfeng also slowly entered the state of cultivation, and his cultivation speed even far surpassed that of Li Shimin.


    He was not weak in martial arts originally, and he was even more proficient in cultivating the three-point return to vitality.


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng were the only ones left in the living room.


    The two looked at each other and consciously exited the living room.


    Although they don''t understand things like martial arts cheats, judging from Li Shimin''s power, he must be very powerful.


    As ministers, they should know how to avoid taboos, and they still know when to stay and when to leave.


    The training of the three girls outside the living room never stopped.


    Now that Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to teach them, they just took this opportunity to digest what Li Chengfeng taught them just now.


    Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui could only stand at the door and wait for about two hours, when they suddenly heard a sound coming from inside the door.


    "It''s broken! Go in and have a look!" Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng hurriedly opened the door of the living room to check the situation In the living room, Li Shimin retreated to the wall, and his hair was a little messy.


    But his expression was extremely happy. "Good martial arts, deep heart!" Li Shimin laughed.


    Li Chengfeng stood in the living room, looking at Li Shimin helplessly.


    Just now Li Shimin proposed to fight him a few times, but under Li Chengfeng''s double strength, he was hit by the wall with his palm.


    Seeing that they were fine, Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng walked out of the room again.


    Li Shimin''s interest became more and more high, and he asked Li Chengfeng all kinds of questions about how to practice and how to make moves.


    Li Chengfeng got a headache when he was asked about it, so it''s better now. Li Shimin has also practiced martial arts, and in the future he will have to teach four people by himself.


    He shook his head helplessly, and explained to Li Shimin one by one the subtleties of the three-point return to vitality.


    ��

 Chapter 1342： : Arrangement of the East Wing Pavilion

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    For the next month, Li Chengfeng was busy training Li Lizhi and the others every day.


    Li Shimin also came over from time to time to discuss with Li Chengfeng the cultivation method of three-point return to vitality.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s training, the martial arts of Li Lizhi''s three daughters also improved rapidly.


    Seeing the time passing day by day, it will soon be the end of December.


    As New Year''s Eve approached, it was rare for Li Chengfeng to let his three daughters go on vacation for a few days.


    Li Shimin basically didn''t bother Li Chengfeng anymore.


    For a while, only Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng were left in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    On this day, Fan Meng found Li Chengfeng who was drinking tea in the living room.


    "My lord, it''s time for me to go back to the East Chamber Pavilion to see what''s going on these days when New Year''s Eve is approaching."


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and it has been almost a month since the Dongxiang Pavilion was entrusted to the second shopkeeper.


    It''s time to go and see the results of the investigation.


    "Let me go there with you and take a stroll around Chang''an Avenue."


    "These days I''ve been focusing on training martial arts. I haven''t been out of the palace much."


    Li Chengfeng stood up, and Fan Meng and the two left the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, walking stop and go all the way to the East Chamber Pavilion.


    On Chang''an Avenue, because the festival is approaching, vendors from all walks of life are busy selling new year''s goods.


    All of a sudden, Chang''an Street was bustling with people coming and going.


    Lights and festoons have already begun to be decorated at the door of each house, and the hawkers on the road are endlessly shouting.


    Pedestrians come and go on the road, and people with burdens rush home in a hurry.


    There are smiling people greeting each other in front of restaurants everywhere.


    "My lord, look here are some small jewelry sellers!"


    "Fan Meng, look over there, someone is juggling!"


    The two walked and watched, and it took two quarters of an hour to reach the door of the East Chamber Pavilion.


    As the Spring Festival approaches, the entrance of the Dongxiang Pavilion is also decorated with festive lanterns and some red paper decorations.


    Although the Spring Festival is approaching, the diners in the restaurant are still unabated.


    Standing at the door, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng could hear the sound of storytelling inside, as well as occasional applause and laughter.


    "It seems that during the time you left, the East Chamber Pavilion is still in order!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Fan Meng, who was always worried about the situation in the East Chamber, also put on a smile.


    "Business does not decrease, then I can rest assured to go out with the young master."


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Fan Meng walked into the Spring Breeze Pavilion with Li Chengfeng as he spoke.


    According to Fan Meng''s instructions, the hot pot gradually opened.


    At this time, there was almost a hot pot steaming with water mist on the scattered seats in the East Chamber Pavilion.


    Many diners also recognized Fan Meng and greeted her warmly.


    "The lady boss is back, long time no see."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for so long and I was still worried about whether the food is delicious, but I tried this hot pot today, and I couldn''t stop."


    "This East Chamber Pavilion is getting more and more prosperous, the proprietress''s business is booming!"


    Fan Meng also greeted them one by one.


    Judging from the attitude of diners, the business of Dongxiang Pavilion is really good these days.


    But the most important thing is to check the accounts.


    When she left, she specifically told the second shopkeeper that she didn''t know if she could come back.


    Just to see if there will be any problems with her business and accounts when she is not in the restaurant.


    Now the business of the restaurant is not affected, as long as there are no mistakes in the accounts of the restaurant, she can leave Chang''an with peace of mind.


    At this time, a waiter came over and recognized Fan Meng and Li Chengfeng at a glance.


    "Shopkeeper, long time no see, yo! Young master is here too! The box upstairs has been reserved! I''ll take you there!" Xiao Er warmly entertained the two of them.


    "Well! You go and ask the second shopkeeper and the accountant to come over. I will wait for them in the upstairs box."


    Fan Meng confessed to the mistress, and walked up to the box on the second floor of the East Wing Building with Li Chengfeng.


    "My lord, what do you think of the East Wing Building?" Fan Meng asked.


    It''s not enough for her to be satisfied, after all, the Dongxiang Pavilion is Li Chengfeng''s property, so he has to be satisfied.


    "Well, judging from the expression on the diner''s face, the diner is well taken care of."


    "I just don''t know if there is any problem with the book of the restaurant." Li Chengfeng said.


    When Fan Meng was greeting the old diners just now, he also saw the expressions of many other diners.


    Everyone''s face is filled with the joy of enjoying the food, and many people are promoting the restaurant.


    If there is no problem with the restaurant''s books, Fan Meng can fight the restaurant out.


    While talking, the two walked to the door of the restaurant box.


    Walking into the box, Xiao Er brought the two of them in with tea and snacks.


    "The shopkeeper, the second shopkeeper and the cashier are here, I''m going to serve the diners first."


    After speaking, Xiao Er put down the tea and snacks and walked out.


    Fan Meng, Li Chengfeng, the second shopkeeper and the accountant were left in the box.


    Li Chengfeng looked up and down the two people who came in.


    One of them was wearing a blue silk coat and a brocade cap on his head, looking decent.


    With a Chinese character face and a height of seven feet standing in front of Li Chengfeng with a straight posture, he should be the second shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    The other was slightly less well-dressed, but also clean and tidy.


    A pair of small eyes with single eyelids are squinting, and the back slightly bowed with a mustache should be caused by long-term desk work.


    It seems that he is the accountant of the East Wing Pavilion.


    Before Fan Meng could speak, Li Chengfeng first asked the second shopkeeper.


    "How is the business in the restaurant these days? How is the storytelling situation at Guo Qi''s side?"


    "The villain Min Yun has seen the son. These days are approaching the Chinese New Year, and many people in Chang''an City come to the East Chamber to treat guests to dinner."


    "The restaurant is full almost every day, and the customers don''t leave until before the curfew."


    "On the storytelling side, many merchants have returned to Chang''an City these days, and the number of people listening to the book is even more than before."


    The second shopkeeper bowed and said to Li Chengfeng.


    "Okay, good job. Mr. accountant, let me ask you, how is the revenue these days?"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and asked Mr. Accountant.


    The accountant bowed to Li Chengfeng with both hands.


    "My lord, the daily revenue these days is..."


    The accountant stood in front of Li Chengfeng and reported his daily income.


    While listening, Li Chengfeng paid attention to the expressions on the faces of the two, observing whether they were suspected of lying or colluding with each other.


    Fortunately, upon observation, the expressions of the two remained calm and did not change in the slightest.


    It proves that the two of them are not lying at least, as for whether the amount is right or not, he only needs to look at the ledger to know.


    As an intellectual of later generations, these simple accounts of the restaurant cannot be hidden from him at all.


    "May I ask if you have any other orders?" The accountant asked after reporting the accounts.


    "Go ahead and bring the account book of the restaurant for nearly a month, I want to have a look!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Young man, go and get it now!" The accountant said and exited the box.


    Next, Fan Meng asked some questions about the restaurant, and Min Yun, the second shopkeeper, answered all of them fluently.


    After hearing this, Fan Meng cast a satisfied look at Li Chengfeng, indicating that there should be no problems in these situations.


    After the two finished talking, Min Yun also mentioned that the hot pot ingredients in the restaurant could not last beyond the end of the Chinese New Year.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go get some later." Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    After the few people finished speaking, the door was pushed open again, and the accountant walked into the room holding the account book.


    "The shopkeeper, young master. Once again, please look over the account book!"


    The accountant put several ledgers by Li Chengfeng''s hand and said.


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng picked up the ledger on the table and looked through it bit by bit.


    I also read all the account books that Fan Meng had here before.


    In this way, the two of them were completely relieved. "Young master, it seems that there is no problem with the restaurant''s books."


    "Well! Very good, you can hand over the East Chamber Pavilion to them and go with me after the next year." Both of them were very satisfied after reading the bill.


    "Min Yun, go with the accountant and give one-third of the revenue of the restaurant to Young Master Fan Meng took out a key from her bosom and handed it to Min Yun.


    Min Yun nodded, with a hint of joy on his face.


    He understood that since Fan Meng had given him the key, he would not take it back. This was a signal to hand over the restaurant to him.


    "We must find a way to make the business of the restaurant better, so as not to disappoint the young master and the shopkeeper!" He thought in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng took some hot pot bottom ingredients from the points mall and handed them to Min Yun.


    Judging from the few tests just now, Min Yun is a suitable person to accept the East Chamber Pavilion.


    He also prepared an extra story book for Min Yun to prevent the audience in the restaurant from being bored.


    Soon, the two brought a plate of gold over.


    Fan Meng explained some things about the restaurant, and then left the East Chamber Pavilion with Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 1343： : Taste of the Year, Stir-fried Bacon with Quinoa Artemisiae

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Leaving the East Chamber Pavilion, Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng and the two to go shopping in Chang''an City.


    "Leaving the East Chamber suddenly, I''m still not used to it!"


    Looking at the bustling streets around, Fan Meng heaved a sigh of relief.


    She has been staying in the east chamber to deal with affairs.


    It was the first time that I let go of everything and went shopping outside so easily.


    But she suddenly let go of the matter of the East Chamber Pavilion, and she didn''t know where to go or what to do for a while.


    Li Chengfeng saw Fan Meng''s bewilderment and patted her.


    "Don''t worry, the new year is coming soon, you can celebrate the new year with me in the palace." Li Chengfeng said.


    Fan Meng thought about it, and she, who had been helpless all along, celebrated the New Year alone.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s thoughtful and caring words, a warmth rose in her heart.


    She quickly agreed to Li Chengfeng''s proposal to accompany her during the New Year.


    "Okay, Fan Meng is very happy to be able to celebrate the New Year with the young master." Fan Meng nodded and agreed.


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng bought a lot of New Year''s goods together, and they returned to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion with their things.


    Back in the middle, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng sat opposite each other, drinking tea cup after cup.


    "It''s almost Chinese New Year, I''ll cook something delicious for you later."


    "Okay, Young Master''s cooking skills, Fan Meng likes it very much." Fan Meng nodded, her eyes were full of joy.


    Li Chengfeng took a piece of bacon and walked to the kitchen.


    In fact, his desire to cook was not a sudden idea.


    These days, as the New Year is getting closer, he misses a must-have dish in his hometown during the New Year: Stir-fried Bacon with Quinoa Artemisia


    Cooking for Fan Meng this time also saw her helpless and reminded me of my situation in another world.


    In order to comfort Fan Meng and comfort his homesickness, Li Chengfeng remembered to cook this dish.


    After a brief treatment of the bacon, I bought some Artemisia annua from the points mall.


    The aroma of food gradually came out of the kitchen, at this time a small figure walked into the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    The figure followed the aroma of the food all the way to the kitchen of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    He looked at Li Chengfeng who was cooking.


    When Li Chengfeng finished cooking and walked out the door, that figure suddenly jumped out.


    "Brother Feng''er, what delicious food are you doing?" Li Lizhi shouted.


    Li Chengfeng was startled by her, and the food in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Sister Changle, you scared me to death." Li Chengfeng patted his chest with one hand and let out a long breath.


    Li Lizhi looked down at the ground with shame in her eyes. "I smell the aroma of food and want to come and have a look!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t continue to blame her and walked to the hall of the Prince''s Mansion with Li Lizhi.


    "By the way, what are you doing here at Prince Zhen''s Mansion? Shouldn''t you be preparing for the New Year''s celebration now?"


    Li Chengfeng asked Li Li confrontationally.


    Although he didn''t know the specific process, he had learned about it.


    The royal family has a complicated process for Chinese New Year, and all princes and princesses must prepare in advance.


    It''s just that he didn''t like this complicated ceremony, so he wasn''t prepared.


    "That''s right, this time I''m here to ask you to make preparations and go to the palace for dinner together on New Year''s Eve."


    "I didn''t expect to meet Brother Feng''er this time, you cook such delicious dishes." Li Lizhi nodded and said.


    "I see, since you''re here, let''s have dinner together!" Li Chengfeng walked into the living room with Li Lizhi.


    Seeing the two walk into the living room, Fan Meng also stood up and welcomed them into the living room.


    The three of them sat on the table in the living room together, tasting the fried bacon that Li Chengfeng had just made.


    "I feel very greasy every time I eat bacon, but I didn''t expect it to be so delicious with quinoa!"


    Li Lizhi picked up chopsticks and fried bacon with artemisia quinoa, and ate the rice mouthful after mouthful.


    "Yes, this taste is very suitable for eating in this weather!"


    Fan Meng, who has always been reserved, also gave up being a lady at this time, and ate the rice with big mouthfuls.


    The fried bacon with quinoa and wormwood served with rice made her feel warm in her stomach after eating.


    The slightly salty bacon is paired with the crunchy quinoa, which is so comforting to eat in winter.


    "This dish is a must for New Year''s Eve dinner in my hometown. It tastes like Chinese New Year."


    Li Chengfeng smiled, served some dishes for the two of them, and the three chatted happily while eating the dishes in front of them.


    "By the way, Brother Feng''er! Father told me that during this New Year''s Eve banquet, each of us can bring one person to the banquet."


    "I''m going to take Wu Xu there, why don''t you take Sister Fan Meng with you?"


    Li Lizhi swallowed the food in her mouth, drank a big mouthful of tea, looked at Li Chengfeng and said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded after listening: "Okay! It happens that there are only the two of us in the Prince''s Mansion, and I''m too lazy to cook."


    Fan Meng has no place to go now, so he happened to take her to dinner, and let her experience the warmth of the Chinese New Year.


    Hearing this, Fan Meng seemed a little cramped, and the lively situation suddenly became awkward.


    Although she had met Li Shimin many times, it made her a little nervous now.


    At best, she is just a small owner of a restaurant, how could she go to the palace to eat with the emperor.


    Li Chengfeng saw his embarrassment, and patted her lightly with his palm.


    "Everyone is a family, and having a meal together during the Chinese New Year can also be lively!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Fan Meng firmly and said.


    Hearing this sentence, Fan Meng felt that Li Chengfeng was very touched by treating himself as a family member, and completely let go of his thoughts.


    The awkward atmosphere between the three of them also dissipated, and they continued to eat delicious meals.


    ��


    The sky was fine at night, and the moonlight outside the window shone on the living room floor through the door.


    "The weather is so nice, let''s go for a stroll together!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the moonlight outside the window and smiled slightly, and said to Li Lizhi and Fan Meng who were full


    The two nodded, and followed Li Chengfeng to the outside of the living room.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng took out a handful of fireworks from behind and handed them to the two women.


    The two women were at a loss when they saw something that Li Chengfeng had never seen before.


    "What is this? Brother Feng''er?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "What kind of baby is it?" Fan Meng was also a little curious.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t explain, but took out a torch from his pocket and opened it, lighting the fireworks left in his hand.


    The fireworks ignited and brilliant fireworks bloomed in his hands, like a little star shining in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, the two women looked at the fireworks with joy in their eyes.


    He didn''t ask Li Chengfeng what the fireworks in his hand were.


    They took the torch from Li Chengfeng''s hands and lit the fireworks in their hands.


    The three of them held fireworks under the night and played happily.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi played together until late at night, and Li Lizhi didn''t leave Zhenwang Mansion until the sound of curfew sounded.


    Before leaving, he took a lot of fireworks from Li Chengfeng.


    "Sister Changle is really playful."


    Seeing Li Lizhi bouncing around with fireworks, Li Chengfeng shook his head and returned to the room with Wu Xu.


    ��

 Chapter 1344： : The majestic 8 princes as cooks?

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    The New Year''s Eve is coming, Li Chenfeng and Fan Meng are decorating the Zhenwang Mansion.


    Hang beautiful red lanterns, and lay exquisite red paper and satin.


    Although they are not celebrating the New Year in the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, they still need to decorate the Prince Zhen''s Mansion well.


    The two of them were busy for a while and stood in the courtyard of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, looking at the newly decorated Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    "It''s the first time for me to decorate things like this. The decorated Zhenwang Mansion is so beautiful!" Fan Meng said with emotion.


    "But I still feel that something is missing." Li Chengfeng said while rubbing his chin.


    "We have hung up the usual decorations, what else can we use for decoration?" Fan Meng was a little puzzled.


    "Let me think about it!" Li Chengfeng bowed his head in thought.


    Li Chengfeng looked up and down the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, and suddenly saw the empty roof.


    "By the way, there is one thing missing from the roof." Li Chengfeng said suddenly.


    "Roof? What decorations can the roof make?" Fan Meng was even more confused.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t explain, he reached into his arms and took out a colored lantern.


    "Huh? Where did you hide such a long thing, my lord?"


    Fan Meng looked around Li Chengfeng up and down, not paying attention to the lantern in Li Chengfeng''s hand at all.


    Seeing that Fan Meng was looking at some strange parts of Li Chengfeng.


    "Ahem! This is wrapped around my waist, the point is not that~" Li Chengfeng said


    Only then did Fan Meng set her sights on the lantern in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    "What is this? It looks like a string of colored glaze. Does it look good on the roof?"


    Fan Meng couldn''t figure out what effect this string of transparent beads would have if placed on the roof.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a while." Li Chengfeng smiled and jumped onto the roof with a colored lantern.


    With his peerless lightness skills, he quickly laid a light strip on the top of the house and connected it to the power supply in the house.


    "That''s it?" Fan Meng asked puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, the next thing is to witness the miracle!"


    Li Chengfeng snapped his fingers, and all the light strips on the roof instantly lit up and shone with colorful lights.


    The light shining on the glazed tiles, combined with the bright moonlight in the distance, embellished the Zhenwang Mansion extremely beautifully.


    The colorful lights are decorated on the roof, in Fan Meng''s eyes, it is like the stars in the sky falling on the roof.


    "The color of this light is shining like the stars in the sky, it is really beautiful."


    Fan Meng stared fixedly at the colorful lanterns on the roof, her eyes were full of surprise and joy.


    "This is the best dress, it''s perfect for Chinese New Year!"


    Li Chengfeng crossed his arms and admired the lights on the roof.


    "Why don''t we eat outside here later?" Fan Meng suggested excitedly.


    Li Chengfeng readily agreed, and the two moved out a dining table from the room together.


    Li Chengfeng took a glass of red wine and planned to enjoy a candlelight dinner with Fan Meng.


    It''s a pity that Li Shimin who came suddenly interrupted their beautiful moment.


    Li Shimin walked in and looked at the beautiful lanterns on the eaves in surprise.


    "This glowing glass looks very good, Feng''er, can you decorate this in the palace?"


    Li Shimin walked to the dining table, sat next to Li Chengfeng, and asked with great interest.


    "This can only be used in the Zhenwang Mansion, Father, you should give up on it."


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of the red wine in the glass, and said to Li Shimin in a bad tone.


    The candlelight dinner he had prepared with great difficulty was spoiled by Li Shimin, and it was reasonable to have a bad temper.


    Li Shimin smiled embarrassingly, and also understood that Li Chengfeng would have a bad temper, not to mention that he was asking for something at this time.


    "That Feng''er, did Changle tell you about the dinner?" Li Shimin asked, taking a sip of his wine.


    "Well, Sister Changle told me two days ago that I plan to take Fan Meng there." Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    "To be honest, Father came here for something and wanted to trouble you." Li Shimin stared at Li Chengfeng and said.


    "I knew that my father would come to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, so let me tell you what it is?"


    Li Chengfeng asked after taking a sip of the red wine in his glass.


    "Actually, I''m here this time because I want you to make some delicious dishes for this family banquet."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng open his mouth to ask questions, Li Shimin also stated the purpose of this trip.


    After returning to the palace from Li Chengfeng''s residence last time, he kept talking about the delicacies made by Li Chengfeng from time to time.


    All princes and concubines have been hooked by Li Shimin''s description for a long time.


    These days, taking advantage of the opportunity of the New Year''s Eve family banquet, they all asked Li Shimin to taste the delicious food he said.


    Li Shimin still sternly refused at first, but later he really couldn''t stand the stalking by the princes.


    In addition, he himself was a little greedy, so he came here specifically to ask Li Chengfeng to show his hands for this family banquet.


    "No, I''m the king of town, how can there be any reason to let the prince be the cook?"


    Li Chengfeng sat up from his seat and refused Li Shimin''s request.


    "Bold, I''m your father. And I only cook two dishes, and I don''t let you do all of them!"


    Li Shimin couldn''t control his temper anymore, and shouted loudly.


    Fan Meng, who was on the side, had a tense atmosphere between the two of them, so he hurriedly tried to persuade them.


    "Young master, Your Majesty, can you discuss it carefully? Isn''t this a family banquet? It''s important that everyone is happy."


    Seeing Fan Meng''s words of persuasion, the two father and son turned their heads in unison.


    Fan Meng could only go to the two of them and persuaded them for a long time before they started to discuss.


    "How about Feng''er, let''s cook a hot pot meal, it doesn''t have to be too much trouble, what do you think?" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while and nodded in agreement with Li Shimin''s proposal.


    I have to go to eat anyway, so instead of eating the dishes from the imperial dining room that I don''t like, I might as well make a dish for myself.


    "Alright then, but I''ll only make one pot, and then everyone will gather around the round table and eat!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Also, the atmosphere is better when we eat together around a round table."


    "In the past, we ate separately, and we didn''t communicate with the princes."


    "Feng''er, pour me some more of this wine." Li Shimin nodded in agreement with Li Chengfeng''s proposal.


    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes, and bought a set of hot pot from the points mall.


    "Father, wait for a while, I''ll go get you the hot pot ingredients and body."


    Li Chengfeng got up and went back to the kitchen, and took out the hot pot ingredients and pot body from the mall.


    "No, this is the hot pot ingredients. When the time comes, just fry it a little and pour boiling water."


    "Then prepare some thinly sliced ??mutton and other vegetables and eat!"


    After Li Chengfeng explained, he also specially told Li Shimin how to make the dipping sauce.


    Li Shimin nodded and put away the hot pot, but he didn''t intend to leave, drinking red wine glass after glass.


    After a while, Li Shimin fell down on the table with his face flushed, muttering: "One more drink!"


    Seeing Li Shimin like this, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen His Majesty look like this!" Fan Meng covered her mouth and smiled.


    "This old man, he thought it was wine at this time, how could he not get drunk after drinking so much!" Li Chengfeng shook his head and said.


    After that, Li Chengfeng turned into a young man, and put Li Shimin in the room.


    And he was drinking and chatting with Fan Meng under the moonlight.


    ��

 Chapter 1345： : Simple preparation, luxurious dress

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    When the two woke up and walked out of the room, they happened to meet Li Shimin who hurried out of Zhenwang''s mansion.


    "What is Your Majesty going to do in such a hurry?" Fan Meng asked puzzled.


    "He overslept last night, and now he has to go to the morning court."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the sky and said with a smile.


    deserve it! Who made him drink a bottle of good Margaux dry red from me last night.


    Li Shimin didn''t have time to deal with the two of them, it''s fine if he didn''t return to the palace yesterday.


    If he hadn''t gone to the morning court today, the imperial guards in the palace might have thought he was missing again.


    "Don''t forget to attend the family banquet tonight!" Li Shimin ran out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion and went straight to the palace.


    ��


    Li Shimin left, and soon there were only Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng left in the Zhenwang Mansion.


    The decoration of Prince Zhen''s Mansion has been tidied up, but there are still some door links and the like that haven''t been posted yet.


    After Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng had dinner, they stuck to the couplets little by little in the King''s Mansion.


    In the afternoon, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi, all dressed up, came to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Wu Xu wore a light blue dress, while Li Lizhi now wore a bright red princess dress, showing a luxurious temperament.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you doing?" Li Lizhi stood in front of the two and said.


    Li Chengfeng, who was standing on the ladder, waved the couplet in his hand.


    "It''s almost New Year''s Eve, so post couplets for the palace!"


    Li Lizhi was a little curious. The couplets in her mansion were always posted by servants, and she had never tried them.


    "I want to try it too, brother Feng''er, post it for me!" Li Lizhi said.


    Li Chengfeng turned around and jumped off the ladder, and passed the couplet in his hand.


    "Then give it a try, and I''ll help you up."


    Li Lizhi took the couplet and climbed up the stairs, and quickly pasted the couplet.


    But when she came down to look down, her legs were numb.


    "Why so high? I dare not go down." Li Lizhi said.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you down." Fan Meng held Li Lizhi''s hand and slowly helped her down.


    Li Lizhi walked down the stairs, cheering and joyful.


    "It turns out that this is the feeling of posting Spring Festival couplets, I really like it!" Li Lizhi said happily.


    But Li Chengfeng complained ruthlessly at this time: "Sister Changle, you seem to have posted it crookedly!"


    Li Lizhi took a few steps back, and carefully looked at the couplet he had just pasted, and it was indeed quite crooked.


    At that time, there was a look of shame on his face: "Brother Feng''er, you..."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything more, he took two light steps up the stairs, quickly adjusted the Spring Festival couplets and jumped down.


    "Princess Changle, what are you all dressing up for?" Fan Meng asked looking at Li Lizhi and Wu Xu''s outfits.


    Only then did Li Lizhi and Wu Xu recall the purpose of coming to Zhenwang''s Mansion this time.


    "We''re here to find Brother Feng''er to attend the dinner together!"


    Fan Meng looked at the outfits on the two of them, and then at her own clothes.


    For a while, she felt ashamed that she hadn''t prepared her clothes for the royal dinner yet.


    "By the way, Sister Fan Meng, you haven''t picked your clothes yet, have you? Why don''t you go to my house and let them make you a suit?"


    Li Lizhi saw that Fan Meng hadn''t prepared any clothes yet, so she suggested that Fan Meng go to her house to make one.


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng who was at the side, and was about to walk with Wu Xu, but Li Chengfeng stopped them.


    "There''s no need to go, I''ve already prepared a simple dress for Fan Meng, and I''ll give it to her right now."


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he left the hall and went to the living room of the palace. The three women didn''t know, so they followed.


    In the meantime, Li Chengfeng took a purple dress from the closet.


    There are more than a dozen sparkling diamonds dotted on the dress, which highlights the noble temperament of the whole dress.


    Seeing this dress, the eyes of the three women present all stared straight. They have never seen such beautiful clothes.


    Even Li Lizhi, who had the highest status among the three, clicked her tongue in praise.


    If that''s called simply getting ready, what are the clothes on them.


    "Such a good tailoring, such a silky material, which is much better than those royal tailors made for me!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were shocked when they saw this purple dress, their eyes were full of envy.


    Just now Li Chengfeng said that this dress is specially prepared for Fan Meng.


    Li Chengfeng handed the clothes to Fan Meng, and Fan Meng didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Is this really for me?" Fan Meng asked holding the dress.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, "I prepared it a few days ago, and I didn''t remember until sister Changle and the others came over a few days ago."


    "That one, go and change now!" Fan Meng ran into the room with the dress in her arms.


    But Wu Xu and Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng together.


    "Brother Feng''er, I also want a dress like this."


    "The eighth prince, and me, I want it too." Wu Xu and Li Lizhi asked together.


    "Okay, I''ll find one for each of you later." Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    In fact, he also prepared Wu Xu and Li Lizhi''s clothes, but he didn''t give Fan Meng this expensive one.


    The dress just given to Fan Meng was the most expensive dress designed by the most famous designer in later generations.


    This dress is handmade by the designer himself, there is no second one at all.


    Soon Fan Meng put on her long skirt and came out.


    Her jet-black hair was coiled up high, and her purple skirt set off her fair skin.


    The slender, snow-white neck and delicate facial features look particularly attractive when paired with the necklace and jewelry prepared by Li Chengfeng.


    If the previous Fan Meng was a beautiful lotus, now he is more like a gorgeous rose.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi surrounded Fan Meng and looked up and down, praising Fan Meng repeatedly.


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng, and seeing Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, a smile appeared on her face.


    Li Lizhi''s small eyes kept looking at Li Chengfeng.


    "Brother Feng''er, you can''t be partial, give me one quickly."


    "Eighth Prince, I want one too."


    Seeing that the two were chasing after each other, Li Chengfeng could only agree: "You go out first, and I''ll get it for you right away."


    Li Chengfeng drove a few people out, chose a light yellow and a blue dress from the point mall, and walked out the door.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi took the two skirts, and excitedly ran to Fan Meng''s room to change.


    "My lord, don''t you need to change your clothes?" Fan Meng asked.


    For such an important occasion, she and Li Lizhi had already changed their clothes, so Li Chengfeng should also prepare.


    "Then I''ll just go and change my clothes!" Li Chengfeng walked into the living room.


    After a while, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi came out holding hands.


    "The clothes that brother Feng''er sent are so beautiful, if it weren''t for sister Fan Meng''s favor, he would not have given them to me!"


    "That''s right, I''d like to thank Sister Fan Meng." Li Lizhi and Wu Xu walked up to Fan Meng and thanked her repeatedly.


    "Where is Brother Feng''er? Where has he gone?" Li Lizhi looked around and said Young master is going to change clothes..." Before Fan Meng finished speaking, the living room door parted from left to right, and Li Chengfeng came out.


    He was wearing a black gilt robe, and his temperament was undoubtedly revealed.


    The cuteness of the original child was suppressed a bit, and there was a domineering feeling of a prince on his body.


    With his bright eyes and bright teeth, he was paired with a perfectly tailored black robe, giving him an extraordinary aura.


    Li Lizhi and the three daughters were all dumbfounded. This is the funny Li Chengfeng they knew.


    "Didn''t I just find a suit of clothes at random, why should I be so shocked!" Li Chengfeng continued on the Versailles track.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to the palace!"


    Li Chengfeng interrupted their shock, and left the Zhenwang Mansion with the three daughters.


    ��

 Chapter 1346： : Contribute famous watches, reward swords

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    The four of them came to the outside of the palace together, and the palace was full of lights and festoons at this time, which was very lively.


    All kinds of servants and maids are busy preparing for the dinner.


    Before they walked to the gate of the palace, the servant who came to Zhenwang''s mansion to send a message took them into the hall.


    "The eighth prince, Princess Changle, Your Majesty and the other princes have been waiting for a long time."


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and led Li Lizhi and the others into the hall.


    In the main hall, Li Shimin resides above the throne.


    Below the stage are all the princes who came to the dinner.


    They knelt on the top of the main hall, and there was a small table in front of them with various snacks.


    Among them, the two tables closest to Li Shimin were vacant, apparently reserved for Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    In the center of the hall, a group of court ladies are playing music and dancing.


    The whole hall looks resplendent and resplendent under the candlelight.


    "Feng''er, you are here, come to my left, and Changle, sit on your right."


    Li Shimin, who had already drank a little wine, looked slightly drunk, and was very happy to see the two of them coming in.


    Having said that, the other princes in the hall cast their eyes on several people one after another.


    They were attracted by the clothes on several people.


    Li Lizhi, Wu Xu, and Fan Meng wore dresses that they had never seen before, but they were luxurious and beautiful.


    However, the robe Li Chengfeng was wearing was very domineering against his small body.


    The others looked at them with admiration and couldn''t take their eyes off them.


    Even Li Shimin on the stage sighed secretly in his heart: "Such a robbing of Tiangong''s workmanship, can it be that fairy clothes can''t be made?"


    Facing the scorching gazes of other people present, several people walked to Li Shimin and sat down.


    Next, all the royal families in the hall mingled with each other, chatting while drinking.


    After drinking for three rounds, Li Shimin removed the dancers who were dancing to help the fun, and the princes presented their own New Year gifts one after another.


    "Eighth Prince, what should we do, we didn''t bring anything!" Fan Meng asked softly next to Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng looked calm, and took out a beautifully packaged small box from his arms.


    On the way here, he specially bought a famous Vacheron Constantin watch in the Points Mall, intending to give it to Li Shimin.


    Soon it was Li Lizhi''s turn to give presents, and she took a beautiful belt and handed it over.


    "Father, at this time Changle sewed it by hand, I hope Father likes it!"


    Li Shimin nodded again and again: "Changle has a heart this time, and I will reward you with a hundred taels of gold and a hundred pieces of silk and satin."


    "Thank you father for your reward!" Li Lizhi sat down again, but looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly.


    He only remembered when he started presenting the gift just now, he forgot to tell Li Chengfeng that he was going to bring a gift.


    "I hope brother Feng''er won''t mess it up!" Li Lizhi thought in her heart.


    Everyone else offered their gifts, and soon it was Li Chengfeng''s turn.


    All eyes on the scene fell on him, after all, when they entered the field just now, they had attracted enough attention.


    The other princes were very curious about what gift Li Chengfeng would present.


    Li Chengfeng walked to Li Shimin''s side empty-handed.


    Li Li who was present had her heart in her throat: "It''s all my fault that I was so busy looking at the clothes that I forgot about it."


    "I''ll go and tell my father in a while that it''s my fault."


    "Feng''er, what gift do you want to give me?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands and opened the box containing the watch in his hands.


    Candlelight is reflected in the delicate crystal-clear stone surfaces in the box.


    The leather strap and the various gemstones inlaid on it all show its extraordinary.


    "This object that I want to dedicate to my father is called a watch!"


    "Oh? I''ve never heard of such a thing?"


    Li Shimin took the gift box, stroked the exquisite watch with his hands and praised it repeatedly.


    "Such translucent glass and the exquisite gemstone above it, Feng''er has a heart."


    "I just don''t know what is the use of the gold pointer and the standard hour above?" Li Shimin asked in bewilderment.


    Before Li Chengfeng exchanged this watch, he deliberately chose the style that had been modified by the system.


    The time above has been changed to 12 hours, and the interval between each hour is also 2 hours.


    "Report to Father, the hands on this are used for timekeeping."


    "The longer ones are called engraving needles, and every small grid is a quarter of an hour."


    "The short one is called a clock, and every time it goes through a large division, it is an hour."


    Li Chengfeng walked up to Li Shimin and slowly explained to him how to use the watch.


    "Come on, I''ll bring it for you!" Li Chengfeng opened the watch strap and put it on Li Shimin''s wrist.


    Li Shimin felt the cold touch on his wrist, and when he lowered his head, he could still hear the crisp sound of the machine.


    The king of a country, he quickly fell in love with this watch.


    "This object encourages me to seize the time. Its beauty is rare in the world, and I love it very much."


    But Li Chengfeng was richer than him, and for a while Li Shimin didn''t know what to reward.


    By the way, it''s better to give him the sword that was supposed to be given to him, just to give him a reason to act later.


    "Come here, bring me the sword with me!" Li Shimin said to the servants on the left and right.


    "No!" The left and right servants walked away quickly, and brought a simple and simple sword.


    "This precious sword has followed me in many years of war, and has saved me from fire and water many times."


    "I heard that Feng''er likes to act chivalrously, so I will reward you with this sword today."


    "In the future, when a chivalrous man meets other officials, this sword will be like my presence, and what you say will be like my oral order."


    "I will immediately send an order to all officials!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he handed the sword to Li Chengfeng.


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the palace.


    Rewarding a sword is not worth a surprise, but the power attached to the sword is too great.


    To put it bluntly, with this sword, even if you want to rebel, it''s just a matter of saying.


    As the king of a country, when did Li Shimin give such a great gift.


    Li Shimin ignored everyone present, instead he took out an imperial decree and handed it to the servant beside him.


    "Go and read this order among the major officials, and make sure everyone hears it!"


    "In addition, let Wei Zheng and the others spread the order to the states!"


    The servant nodded and left the palace Thank you, father! " Li Chengfeng took the sword with both hands, but his heart was full of complaints.


    They had discussed this sword a long time ago, and they made it clear to him at this time that they didn''t want to give money.


    Li Chengfeng stepped off the stage and returned to his seat.


    Li Lizhi was also happy: "It turns out that younger brother Feng''er was already prepared, and he didn''t talk to me, which made me worry for so long."


    The royal family in the hall drank for a while, and a group of guards outside the hall walked in with a large round table.


    "Your Majesty, the hot pot is ready and can be served at any time!" said the captain of the guard.


    Li Shimin waved his hand: "Let the imperial dining room serve the food immediately, and give seats to the princes."


    Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng knew it in their hearts, but the other princes in the hall were dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it all about sharing and eating on New Year''s Eve in the past? When did it change to sitting around and eating?

 Chapter 1347： : Lee Seung-Feng Poetry in 4 Steps

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Although the princes didn''t understand Li Shimin''s arrangement, they didn''t ask any questions.


    Li Shimin naturally had his reasons for making such a decision.


    Asking out loud now is not justifying my reputation of being rare and weird.


    Although the position of the prince has now been determined.


    But now that the world is still uncertain, none of the princes want to leave a bad impression in front of Li Shimin.


    The princes have their own thoughts, Li Shimin, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi are much more innocent.


    They were already hungry, waiting wholeheartedly for the delicious hot pot to come on stage.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the people from the imperial dining room to walk in carrying hot pot and various vegetables.


    Li Shimin stood up from his seat and sat down directly facing the door.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were sitting next to him, one on the left and the other on the right.


    The other princes acted according to their elders and younger ones, but Wu Xu and a group of attendants were assigned to another table.


    Li Shimin glanced at the round table, there were still two seats vacant, so he called Wu Xu and Fan Meng.


    "You two don''t have to sit over there, you can also eat at this table!" Li Shimin said


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng bowed happily after hearing this sentence: "Thank you for your kindness."


    You know, this table is full of princes and princesses, and letting them sit here and eat together is a gift in itself.


    The two walked into the dining table and sat down. Li Shimin briefly explained to the other princes how to eat hot pot.


    The other princes were still a little confused after hearing this, can this thing be eaten after being boiled in the cooking?


    There is also this dipping sauce, no matter how you look at it, it is mixed with some strange grasses.


    They all know that barbecue is edible, and this is the first time they have heard of this way of eating.


    But Li Shimin ignored them, and after he finished speaking, he took the raw beef and mutton into the hot pot.


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng lowered their heads and stirred the dipping ingredients in the bowl, ignoring the doubting princes.


    They still hope that those princes will not eat, they are already hungry with their chests sticking to their backs.


    Soon the beef and vegetables in the pot were cooked, and Li Shimin picked them up and ate them with big mouthfuls.


    Seeing Li Shimin start, Li Chengfeng and Fan Mengwuxu were no longer polite, and started to eat one after another.


    A few people were eating hot pot, and they didn''t have any intention of asking the princes to eat together.


    The fresh and tender beef is served with the prepared dipping sauce, and the aroma of the butter hot pot permeates after boiling.


    The princes were still puzzled at first, seeing that Li Shimin''s chopsticks kept running and there was almost no meat on the table, so they began to eat.


    The etiquette in the palace is heavy, and they are also hungry, and the meat in the pot is almost gone if they don''t do it.


    For a while, the hall was quiet, only the sound of chewing and sucking was left.


    As everyone moved their chopsticks, Li Shimin could eat less.


    "Hey, you brats, save some for me..."


    "Come on, have a drink, don''t worry about eating meat..."


    Everyone at the table was eating hot-boiled meat and drinking wine, and the hall was filled with cheerful atmosphere for a while.


    At the wine table, Li Chengfeng was repeatedly poured with wine by the imperial brothers, and his face was flushed as he refused to refuse to drink.


    After drinking and eating, the group returned to their seats.


    Since he didn''t use internal energy to hangover, Li Chengfeng was already a little drunk, so he leaned his head and closed his eyes to rest.


    Li Shimin sat in the center of the hall with a smile on his face, and asked the princes in the audience.


    "I''m very happy today, and today is New Year''s Eve, why don''t you write handwritten poems by yourself?"


    "It''s rare for the royal father to have such an elegant mood, and the son will definitely live up to the royal father''s interest."


    "Yes, let''s write it down now." The princes said one after another.


    "In this case, I will give you pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and I will come to see your Wen Qing in a quarter of an hour." Li Shimin said.


    After finishing speaking, a servant took a pen, ink, paper and inkstone and placed them in front of the princes'' desks.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was still resting with his eyes closed.


    I drank too much just now, and for a moment I forgot that my body is only under eight years old.


    Now he is using his inner strength to sober up slowly, and has no time to listen to Li Shimin.


    Fan Meng also knew that Li Chengfeng was resting, so she didn''t say anything to disturb him.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, all the princes stopped writing and went to Li Shimin to read their poems one by one.


    Soon it was Li Chengfeng''s turn to sit in his seat.


    Everyone present looked at Li Chengfeng who was squinting.


    Fan Mengjing hurriedly shook Li Chengfeng awake and told him what happened just now.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, writing a poem couldn''t be easier for him, just say a poem casually.


    He left his seat and stood in front of Li Shimin. "My son is too drunk to drink, so I didn''t write any poems just now."


    Li Shimin nodded slightly to understand. After all, Li Chengfeng was only seven and a half years old, and he drank a bit too much just now.


    Just when he wanted Li Chengfeng to rest without writing poems, Li Chengfeng spoke again.


    "But my son dared to imitate Cao Zhi and compose poems casually in this hall."


    After hearing this, Li Shimin was very happy. Cao Zhi is a so-called man of great talent, and his poems in seven steps are famous all over the world.


    Now if Li Chengfeng can compose poems in seven steps like him, it will also make him look good.


    The princes in the audience discussed this sentence, they all knew that Li Chengfeng was talented.


    But to make an analogy to Cao Zhi, isn''t that too loud?


    "Okay, since my son has such ambitions, let''s talk about it!" Li Shimin said.


    Li Chengfeng took a glass of wine in front of Li Shimin and drank it down.


    He took a wobbly step down and shouted loudly: "The sound of firecrackers will kill the year."


    In an instant, the princes who had been discussing a lot stopped talking, but this sentence was a perfect answer to the question as soon as it came out.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care about them, took a sip of wine and continued to take a step forward: "The spring breeze brings warmth into Tusu"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the intention to revive everything after the Spring Festival and spring came out.


    Everyone secretly thought of Thumbs up, and no one said anything to disturb him.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng took two steps in a row: "Thousands of households always exchange new peaches for old talismans!"


    All eyes were on Li Chengfeng.


    This poem is a masterpiece in all aspects, whether it is artistic conception or fitting the theme.


    And all the princes took a quarter of an hour to make it, which is far inferior to Li Chengfeng What''s more, they all watched, Li Chengfeng took four steps, this level of talent is unparalleled in the world.


    "Good!" Li Shimin shouted. He also didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng really did it, and he was even better than Cao Zhi.


    Li Shimin''s applause broke the silence, and everyone present applauded.


    Li Chengfeng returned to his seat calmly, without any trouble.


    "I have a talent like Youfeng in Tang Dynasty, why worry about being unhappy!" "Give him my wine!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s dizzy look, Li Shimin fell in love with him even more.


    How many people can''t write such a poem when they are sober, let alone Li Chengfeng who is already slightly drunk.


    You must know that he is not even eight years old now! Not to mention the miraculous things he did before.


    ��

 Chapter 1348： : Sword dance, skill over the audience

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    The servant came to Li Chengfeng with the imperial wine given by Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp: "Thank you, Father, for your kindness!"


    The princes also stopped speaking. This emperor''s younger brother is too popular, and talking about it now will make Li Shimin displeased.


    The hall was quiet again for a while, and the princes all looked at Li Shimin on the stage.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty were martial artists, and according to the custom, every year on New Year''s Eve, the princes would have a competition in the hall.


    Li Shimin joined the army when he was young, and he likes the children under his knees to have martial arts skills.


    The winner in the competition will be rewarded by Li Shimin, and the most important thing is to win the emperor''s favor.


    This couldn''t be better for the princes who had just been suppressed by Li Chengfeng.


    After all, they are all princes. Although the prince has been decided now, who doesn''t want to win the favor of the father.


    Now it is impossible for them to compete with Li Chengfeng in poetry writing, they can only pin their hopes on sword dancing.


    The Eighth Prince is still young, even though he has practiced martial arts since childhood, it is impossible to compare with them, right? The princes thought in their hearts.


    At this time, Li Tai, who was the prince of the East Palace, stood up from his seat.


    "It''s rare for my father to have such an elegant mood today. Although my son can''t write poems, I would like to dance swords to cheer my father up."


    Li Tai walked up to Li Shimin and said with a bow.


    He has a gentle and pure personality, so he didn''t deliberately please Li Shimin.


    It''s just that in this situation, he simply wants to dance the sword for fun.


    As soon as these words came out, several other princes also stood up and wanted to fight Li Tai.


    Li Shimin nodded and readily agreed.


    "Come here, bring wooden swords, and the princes will fight each other in pairs!"


    The servant at the side immediately walked out of the hall and went down to get a special wooden sword.


    You must know that the current sword dance is not the light and fluffy kind of later generations.


    It''s similar to Xiangzhuang''s sword dance in the Western Han Dynasty, but you need to see real kung fu.


    If you use a real sword, it''s not good to bleed if you make a mistake in this hall.


    Li Lizhi, who was sitting on the seat, saw the imperial brothers gearing up, and she felt a little itchy in her heart.


    After training these days, she also wanted to know how good her sword skills were.


    "Father, Changle also wants to participate!" Li Lizhi stood up and walked in front of Li Shimin and said.


    Hearing Li Lizhi say such words, Li Shimin was surprised.


    Although Datang doesn''t favor men over women, Li Shimin didn''t expect her to say that she wanted to compete in swordsmanship with the prince.


    After being stunned for a moment, Li Shimin smiled, "Since Chang Le has such an idea, let''s try together."


    Then he scanned the surrounding princes again: "Don''t underestimate Chang Le, maybe you are not as good as her!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the princes were all dissatisfied, but they are boys with better quality than Li Li.


    What''s more, I have never heard of this younger sister practicing martial arts, so she must not be much stronger.


    How did they know that Li Shimin specially reminded them not to underestimate the enemy.


    Li Shimin has seen Li Lizhi practice swords, and knows that her swordsmanship is agile and elegant.


    And most of the princes are martial arts in the army, and they pay attention to defeating the enemy with force, and the sword is powerful and heavy.


    If they meet Li Lizhi, they will be the ones who suffer the most.


    At that time, the princes who lost to Li Lizhi might feel ashamed!


    "But it''s okay, it''s better than understanding the truth of others on the battlefield!" Li Shimin thought in his heart.


    Soon, His Royal Highness the servant brought all kinds of wooden swords to the princes.


    Even Li Chengfeng, who was drowsy, placed a wooden sword in front of him.


    Soon the princes began to dance swords one on one, each winning or losing.


    And Li Lizhi met the prince Li Tai.


    "Your Royal Sister, you have to be careful, it won''t hurt if you get hurt." Li Tai smiled warmly.


    But this smile fell on Li Lizhi''s heart full of contempt, she picked up the sword in hand.


    "Brother Huang, you have to be careful, I specially learned swordsmanship from Brother Feng''er!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Lizhi rushed towards Li Tai, and Li Tai only had to fight.


    Originally, he thought it would be fine to make two moves and then win with one move, but he didn''t expect that the more he beat Li Tai, the more frightened he became.


    Li Lizhi''s swordsmanship was like a spirit snake, and every time he attacked, she couldn''t do anything to her.


    So Li Lizhi has pushed herself to a desperate situation several times.


    His eyes could not help but glance at Li Chengfeng who was dozing off.


    "Chang Le said that he learned his swordsmanship from the Eighth Prince, but I don''t know how advanced Feng''er''s martial arts are."


    Just when Li Tai was distracted, Li Lizhi''s sword was already on his neck.


    "Brother Li Tai, you lost!" Li Lizhi said lightly.


    At this time, her heart was already in a turmoil. She actually defeated Li Tai, who was the best in martial arts?


    The princes present were also stunned.


    After the competition just now, everyone knows how good Li Tai is.


    At the beginning, when they saw Li Tai make two moves, they could all understand.


    But they didn''t expect to lose directly, is Li Tairang so big?


    Several princes stood up on the spot and asked to have a try with Li Li.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Li Shimin, who was sitting on the stage, nodded.


    He could see that Li Lizhi had indeed defeated Li Tai by virtue of her strength.


    "Do you still have shame? Do you still want to fight your imperial sister?"


    "How about this, Changle''s martial arts are all taught by Feng''er, you guys fight him!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng below, but he threw him out.


    This kid is too shameless and has been sleeping.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was already a little sober, and he stood up when he heard Li Shimin calling him.


    It was the first time that Fan Meng on the side saw Li Chengfeng''s bewildered expression.


    She suppressed a smile, covered her mouth and told Li Chengfeng the current situation softly.


    When did the competition start? Isn''t Li Lizhi competing with others? Why did you call me.


    With a questioning expression in his eyes, he looked at Li Shimin who was sitting on the main seat.


    Li Shimin also bowed his head a little guilty.


    The other princes looked at Li Chengfeng with anticipation in their eyes.


    It''s really not good to bully Li Lizhi, but as my father said so, it''s okay to compete with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while and understood Li Shimin''s thoughts.


    He picked up the wooden sword on the table, walked to the center of the hall, and scanned all the princes present.


    He yawned, squinted his eyes and said softly, "I''m sleepy, let''s go together!"


    Although these words were not loud, they did stir up a thousand waves with one stone.


    The princes are all young men with full of vigor, how can they bear this kind of contempt.


    What''s more, it was a boy who was only seven and a half years old who said this sentence?


    Especially let them go together? Said he was sleepy?


    This is simply to make it clear that you are all waste, and it is a waste of time to go up one by one.


    The princes couldn''t care less about humility and etiquette, they stood up one after another and said to Li Shimin.


    "We are willing to consult the Eighth Prince together!"


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Shimin''s mouth: "Since the eighth prince said it, you can go up together."


    With Li Shimin''s consent, several princes rushed towards Li Chengfeng with wooden swords.


    All they want now is to beat Li Chengfeng and slap his **** with a wooden sword.


    It''s a pity that things backfired. Who can compare to Li Chengfeng who knows Xuanyuan Yujian in swordsmanship.


    Just when the wooden sword was about to hit Li Chengfeng, he jumped up to avoid it.


    When he landed, he stomped on the wooden sword firmly under his feet, no matter how hard the princes tried, they couldn''t shake it at all.


    The other princes couldn''t care less about it anymore, they just thought it was Li Chengfeng''s extraordinary strength.


    They moved their sword flowers towards Li Chengfeng''s chest.


    According to the rules of the sword dance competition, if the wooden sword hits the opponent''s chest or neck, the winner will win.


    Next, a scene that shocked them happened.


    Li Chengfeng threw up the sword in his hand, as if about to give up.


    As a result, the wooden sword actually flew up in the air, hitting the wrists of several princes.


    The wooden sword hit the wrists of several people, and they suffered pain, and the wooden sword in their hands fell to the ground immediately.


    Then the wooden sword flew back to Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    Everyone present was stunned. What about the sword fight? Why does anyone use fairy arts here!


    And he, a child over seven years old, stepped on the sword alone, and three or four people couldn''t pull it out. This is too exaggerated.


    The careful Li Shimin even discovered that from the beginning to the end of the battle, Li Chengfeng was still standing in place, without even changing positions!


    As the swords in their hands fell, the princes could only admit defeat. "Father, I can''t wait for Brother Feng, I hope to admit defeat!"


    Their faces were full of shame, Li Chengfeng was only so young, they couldn''t beat them together, it was really embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Li Shimin helped smooth things over:


    "Feng''er has had fairy adventures since he was a child It''s normal if you can''t win, don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, father!" The princes felt a little better, saluted and returned to their seats.


    After the sword competition just now, Li Chengfeng was almost sober from the wine, and he also returned to his seat.


    "I wanted to have a meal and leave, now it''s over!" Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    Li Lizhi taught by herself defeated the strongest Li Tai, not to mention, she even defeated everything by herself.


    "In the future, I''m afraid more people will come to me to learn martial arts and compete in martial arts!" Li Chengfeng sighed softly.


    He knew too well what these princes were thinking, and it would be inevitable to discuss each other in the future, and the Prince''s Mansion might be lively for a while.


    "No, I''ll go out after the new year, and I can''t let them bother me!" Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    ��

 Chapter 1349： : After the dinner party, Li Shimin was assassinated

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    After the interludes of writing poems and dancing swords, the banquet went on happily.


    Li Chengfeng, who had completely sobered up, gradually became more active, running to Li Lizhi''s place to chat for a while from time to time.


    These two people, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi, also spoke surprisingly frequently, and the atmosphere in the hall was full of joy.


    The princes who had been slapped in the face by Li Chengfeng before also let go of their grievances and chatted with Li Chengfeng frequently.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is his own younger brother, and everyone knows that he is talented, so he has no intention of competing for the crown prince position.


    It''s too late for them to make friends with such a person, so how could they have a bad relationship with him!


    But if you change to someone else, you can see if they can mess with you and you''re done.


    The banquet was going on normally, at this time in a dark corner of the palace, two men in black were slowly advancing.


    "Today''s palace banquet on New Year''s Eve, we seized the opportunity to go in and kill Li Shimin!"


    "The imperial guards will **** those princes away in a while, and when they leave, it''s time for us to attack."


    The two men in black climbed all the way to the roof of the palace, pulled out a piece of glazed tiles and looked at the crowd below who were having a dinner party.


    The people at the dinner party didn''t feel anything unusual.


    Only Li Chengfeng suddenly felt a cool wind blowing in his head.


    He looked up, but there was nothing unusual.


    Where does the wind come from when the glazed tiles are arranged neatly? Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    But he didn''t take it seriously, and turned around to continue playing with Li Lizhi.


    The two men in black on the eaves were terrified by him. As soon as they took a look at the situation in the hall, they saw a child looking up.


    Fortunately, one of them covered the tiles quickly, otherwise if children found out, they would all die here.


    The two men in black didn''t dare to observe any more, so they could only lie on the roof and listen quietly to the movement downstairs.


    When the group of people ate, the sound became louder, and then slowly began to leave the table and return to their respective houses.


    However, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were stayed by Li Shimin to discuss the details of going to monitor the officials.


    "After seeing your martial arts, I am also relieved to let Changle go out with you."


    "But this time I have a private task for you..."


    Li Shimin walked up to Li Chengfeng and said to him.


    "Recently, there was a secret report that the previous court left a force from the rivers and lakes, and they are plotting a big event!"


    "This matter is also related to Zou Fengchi''s eldest son, Zou Qi. I want you to investigate it."


    Hearing these two words, Li Chengfeng was startled.


    Zou Fengchi? Li Chengfeng had heard about this person, and he was a wealthy man in the Sui and Tang dynasties.


    Many officials in the DPRK and China had contacts with him, and even said that there were still more brocades in his home after Zhongnanshan was covered with brocades.


    This sentence is enough to show how rich Zou Fengchi is, no wonder Li Shimin sent him to investigate.


    If it were someone else, Li Shimin wouldn''t have the slightest hesitation, just ransacked the house and it was over.


    "I know!" Li Chengfeng nodded seriously and agreed.


    Anyway, he had to censor officials along the way, and the promise was nothing more than a matter of convenience, and it would not be troublesome to arrive.


    Li Shimin returned to his seat, looked at the already sleepy Li Lizhi and said:


    "It''s getting late, Changle will stay here to rest today, you guys go back!"


    Li Chengfeng stood up, took Fan Meng and Wu Xu away, and when he walked to the door, he suddenly heard a loud noise.


    The two men in black with sharp knives were killed, and the whole hall was in chaos in an instant.


    Several guards who stayed in the palace quickly stood in front of Li Shimin to block his figure.


    "You guys hide first, I''ll help!" Li Chengfeng looked at the two with a solemn expression.


    The two women also understood the urgency of the situation, so they ran out of the palace without saying more.


    Li Chengfeng drew out the sword that Li Shimin gave him, and rushed towards the hall.


    At this time, the two men in black had already dealt with the guards and came to Li Shimin''s side.


    "It''s you who killed Da Sui? You''re going to die today!" The man in black stabbed at Li Shimin with a long sword in his hand.


    It''s a pity that he miscalculated one step, the current Li Shimin is not what it used to be.


    "Cloud Pai Zhang!" Li Shimin, who had been motionless all this time, made a sudden move and knocked out the long sword in the man in black''s hand.


    Just when the man in black was amazed by Li Shimin''s deep internal strength, a flying sword pierced his throat, and Li Chengfeng arrived!


    And the remaining man in black killed Li Chengfeng with all his strength.


    He didn''t think that the seven or eight-year-old kid in front of him dared to strike that sword.


    "As long as this child is tied up, there will be a glimmer of life!" The man in black flew towards Li Chengfeng.


    It''s a pity that what he didn''t know was that it was indeed Li Chengfeng who took the sword just now.


    I saw his left index finger and **** pointing forward like a sword.


    The long sword that had been stabbed in the neck of another man in black suddenly moved.


    He flew over with the body of the man in black, and directly penetrated the remaining man in black.


    "No... Impossible!" The man in black''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it until he died.


    An emperor of the Tang Dynasty actually has profound internal strength, and also knows martial arts.


    A child of seven or eight years old can actually do such a fairy trick as Yujian?


    Soon his body became cold, and Li Shimin walked over.


    "I didn''t expect them to dare to assassinate me directly this time! These rats should be cleaned up!"


    His face was full of sullenness, he had known for a long time that there was a former organization left behind,


    But I didn''t expect them to be so bold.


    Today happened to be New Year''s Eve, there were fewer imperial guards in the palace, and Tiance''s garrison was also reduced.


    I didn''t expect these people to come today.


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng being here, I''d have learned the three-point return to vitality, and I''m afraid I would die here!


    "Father, look at this!" Li Chengfeng threw a token to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin took the token and looked very familiar. There was a black lotus engraved on the brass token.


    "This is the logo of the White Lotus Sect. I didn''t expect them to be related to the previous dynasty!" Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    "Father, come and see here again." Li Chengfeng said, pointing to the ankle of the man in black.


    Li Shimin walked over and saw a black lotus carved on the ankle of the man in black.


    "That''s right, this is the symbol of the White Lotus Sect!"


    "After leaving Chang''an, you have to be extremely careful with them." Li Shimin instructed.


    "I see, it''s just father, the matter may not be that simple this time..." Li Chengfeng said.


    Although he didn''t want to participate in the court affairs, this matter was related to Li Shimin''s safety, and even the safety of the princes and Li Lizhi, so he had to take care of it.


    "Yes! This time they know that the defense in my palace is empty, and it''s strange that they can still bypass the guards."


    "I have announced that Chief Tian Ce and Li Junxian have entered the palace. It seems that some people have forgotten my tricks!"


    Li Shimin tightly held the token in his hand looked at the night sky outside the main hall and said in a cold voice.


    He rarely gets angry now, but he is also the king of a country.


    Since someone dares to offend him, he must be ready to face Long Wei!


    The sound of rumbling footsteps came, and the Imperial Guards and Tiance Army rushed over together.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng: "You go back first, I have something to deal with!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, and left the hall.


    He naturally knew what Li Shimin was going to do, someone in the imperial guards or Tiance army must have leaked the defense.


    This matter is of great importance, and in the next few days, the city of Chang''an may not be peaceful!


    The morning light scattered on Li Chengfeng, and he returned to Zhenwang Mansion in the morning sun.


    ��

 Chapter 1350： : Purging Changan City, White Lotus Sect Conspiracy

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    When Li Chengfeng returned to Zhenwang Mansion, Fan Meng was waiting anxiously in the living room.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng came back, she breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "How is the palace?"


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of the tea on the table: "Father''s side is fine, but the future may not be peaceful."


    "It''s fine, let''s go to bed early!" Fan Meng said.


    Li Chengfeng saw the uneasiness in Fan Meng''s heart: "Don''t worry, we will go out this time and nothing will happen!"


    He turned into a young man and brought Fan Meng back to the room.


    ��


    Different from the peace of the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, there were turbulent waves in the Imperial Palace that day.


    More than a dozen corpses were transported from the palace to the city gate and hung their heads for public display.


    There is an imperial list posted on the notice board at the door, without much explanation on it.


    There is only one line of characters on it: The traitor assassinated the Holy One, and has now been executed.


    On Chang''an Avenue, there were also some heavily armed Tiance troops patrolling.


    Did they also search for people from various restaurants and shops to arrest them?


    The statement to the people in the city is to maintain the stability in Chang''an City during the festival.


    The real purpose is only known to Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng.


    Due to the Spring Festival, the atmosphere in Chang''an City has not been greatly affected, and it is still lively and festive.


    The people on the road were all wearing new clothes, with smiles on their faces.


    I have no idea what happened last night.


    On the contrary, the ministers from all walks of life in the court closed their doors tightly and no one dared to go out.


    These days, the Tiance Army is not only arresting civilians, many officials have also been "invited away" by them.


    There were even rumors among the officials that this matter was related to the remnants of the previous dynasty, and no one dared to venture into this muddy water.


    Even Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng, who have always been active, did not move, let alone them.


    But with the development of time, the people in Chang''an City also noticed that something was wrong.


    Every day there are dead bodies hung on the head of Chang''an City, and the crimes above are all rebels.


    The people began to speculate whether something serious happened in the palace.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a big move.


    ��


    At this time, Li Shimin brought Du Ruhui and the two to the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    Fan Meng welcomed the three of them into the living room of Prince Zhen''s Mansion: "Your Majesty, I''m going to call Young Master right now, please wait a moment."


    Fan Meng looked at the three people with gloomy faces, but didn''t dare to say more, and left the living room after making tea for the three of them.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was pondering a cheat book in his room.


    The secret book is full of sword moves and the key points of using the sword.


    "My lord, Your Majesty and the two ministers are here, and they look nervous. I guess they have something important to see you for!"


    Fan Meng supported the door frame and said out of breath.


    In order to avoid wasting time, Fan Meng didn''t dare to stop for a moment and jogged all the way here.


    "I see, take me there!"


    Li Chengfeng put down the cheat book in his hand, dressed neatly, and followed Fan Meng to the hall of the King''s Mansion.


    He probably understood why Li Shimin came here.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the situation was so serious this time.


    Li Chengfeng walked into the living room, while Fan Meng stayed outside.


    She was keenly aware that the matter this time might not be small, and it seemed that she was not suitable to listen to it.


    "Feng''er, come quickly. If I want to discuss with you." Li Shimin said with a sad face.


    The two ministers also looked dignified, and sat behind Li Shimin without saying a word.


    "It seems that this purge operation has attracted big fish!" Li Chengfeng sat down.


    "Wei Zheng, tell Feng''er about the situation this time!" Li Shimin said.


    "Yes!" Wei Zheng, who was kneeling behind him, stood up and described the situation of this purge.


    "A total of about 2,000 people were involved in the assassination this time, including guard officers and court ministers."


    "The people involved seem to be controlled by evil things, as long as they see officers and soldiers coming, they will commit suicide recklessly!"


    "Fortunately, at the request of the bad guys, we raided an official and found this in his home!"


    "His Royal Highness, please hold your eyes."


    As Wei Zheng said, he took out a piece of tattered cloth from his bosom, and there were densely packed small characters on the cloth.


    Many of them have been burned, and only a few sporadic words can be seen clearly.


    Li Chengfeng took the cloth and glanced at it briefly, his eyes were full of shock.


    "What''s written on it is too shocking. If the White Lotus Sect is allowed to come true, our great Tang country and society will be damaged, and the common people will live in dire straits!"


    Li Shimin patted the table and stood up.


    Even he didn''t expect to find such a thing during the cleaning of the White Lotus Sect.


    Li Chengfeng slowly put down the cloth in his hand, and his heart became serious.


    Judging from the content on the paper, the White Lotus Sect is planning to contact the barbarians outside the pass, and cooperate with the inside and outside to conquer the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun in the Tang Dynasty.


    At that time, they will cede half of the state city to the barbarians, and they will re-establish the Sui Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that the contents of this paper have been destroyed.


    What plan the White Lotus Sect used to attack the border, and which barbarians they contacted, are all unknown.


    "Father, what do you mean?" Li Chengfeng asked slowly.


    Li Shimin put his hands behind his back: "I want you to go to Yanyun Sixteen States this time in the name of inspection."


    "Find out this matter thoroughly, and I will arrange someone to go there with you. Be sure to find out the conspiracy behind the White Lotus Sect."


    "Of course, it''s extremely dangerous at this time, Feng''er, you don''t have to go!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng solemnly and said.


    Li Chengfeng bowed his head and pondered for a while, it was about the lives of people in Youzhou and all the people at the border.


    Once the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun are defeated, all the people will suffer, and the people will not be able to live.


    How can he still be a happy idle prince.


    Even if he wanted not to be burdened by political affairs, he had to get involved in it.


    "I''ll go, it''s about the common people at this time, Feng''er is willing to take the risk!" Li Chengfeng bowed and said.


    "Okay, I will send 200 days of soldiers to follow you tomorrow, remember not to be late and protect yourself first!"


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want other princes to go, but there are many other princes with many people at their gates.


    If this matter is leaked out, everything will end badly.


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng, who has a relatively simple relationship, can only be asked to investigate this matter.


    "I obey, but I have a request. These days, the Tiance army can only obey my orders!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "That''s natural. I won''t ask about the 200-day military strategy."


    "No one will know about them. Actions come first." Li Shimin understood Li Chengfeng''s implication.


    He traveled around the rivers and lakes this time to do this matter, and it was inevitable that he would use some extraordinary means.


    If the Tiance Army had to apply to him for everything the action would inevitably fail.


    "I''ll let the Tiance Army bring those things to you, you should prepare them!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he took the two ministers Du Wei and left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me for speaking bluntly. After all, the Eighth Prince is only seven and a half years old. Will this happen?"


    Wei Zheng asked Li Shimin worriedly.


    Li Shimin stopped in his tracks and looked back at King Zhen''s Mansion.


    "He is my son, Li Shimin, and he is absolutely capable of resolving this matter. I trust him."


    "Also, tell the bad guys everywhere to take action, a storm is about to break out!"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he walked towards the palace.


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng looked at each other, sighed lightly, and followed.


    ��

 Chapter 1351： : Preparations before departure, body armor

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Seeing Li Shimin and Du Wei leaving the Zhenwang Mansion, Fan Meng, who was guarding the door, walked into the living room.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was sitting in front of the table and meditating at this time, his face was solemn.


    It was the first time Fan Meng saw Li Chengfeng like this.


    No matter what happened before, Li Chengfeng always had a calm expression, which was rarely the case.


    "My lord, is there something serious?" Fan Meng asked.


    Seeing Fan Meng walk in, Li Chengfeng frowned and smiled.


    "It''s okay, I''m thinking about something to prepare for going out this time."


    "By the way, you go and pack your things first, and then inform Sister Changle and the others that we will leave tomorrow." Li Chengfeng said to Fan Meng, his face was completely relaxed from the previous solemnity.


    "Young master, I''m going to pack some luggage, call me anytime you need something!"


    Fan Meng also knew that Li Chengfeng didn''t want to talk, so she wouldn''t ask any more questions, and left the room to pack her things.


    No matter what difficulties Li Chengfeng encounters, she will get through it with him.


    Sitting in the room, Li Chengfeng opened the Points Mall.


    Facing Bailian''s teaching, he was not worried about himself, but mainly worried about Li Lizhi''s daughters.


    Their martial arts are no problem against some hooligans and the like.


    However, if the White Lotus Sect can be passed down to this day, there must be no shortage of martial arts masters.


    With the protection of hundreds of Tiance troops, it is easy to deal with weak people.


    But this time the matter to be dealt with is very different, and he may not be able to take care of a few girls in a group battle.


    So he has to choose some good protective props for several people.


    After sifting through the vast sea of ??props, Wang Hao found a better prop.


    Level 3a body armor, capable of withstanding pistol and rifle attacks.


    Moreover, the clothes are light, easy to move around and can be hidden inside the clothes, which is perfect.


    After exchanging a few body armors, Li Chengfeng walked out of the room.


    At this time Fan Mengwuxu and Li Lizhi were standing at the door of the room waiting for him.


    "Eighth prince, why did you go out early this time?" Wu Xu asked in confusion.


    "Didn''t you say you would go out after the new year? Did something happen?" Li Lizhi also didn''t understand.


    There was a lot of movement in the city these days, and they all knew something about it, and they also had guesses about going out this time early.


    But no matter how they guessed, they couldn''t think of the White Lotus Sect.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to go out early?"


    "I specifically told my father to go early this time and leave tomorrow." Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s smile, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu''s worries were also put down.


    "I was scared to death, I thought something happened!" Li Lizhi said.


    "I thought something happened on New Year''s Eve!" Wu Xu continued.


    Wu Xu only knew that the palace was in chaos for a while that night, and she didn''t know exactly what happened.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes suddenly became serious, and he glared at Wu Xu.


    Wu Xu also understood that she seemed to have said something she shouldn''t have said, so she quickly covered her mouth.


    "What did you say, what happened that night?" Li Lizhi asked quickly.


    "me��"


    Seeing that Wu Xu was about to tell the story of the hall earlier, Li Chengfeng relieved her in time.


    "No, it''s just that the father got drunk and passed out, so he didn''t let us speak out!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes, that''s how it is!" Wu Xu said quickly.


    "Oh? Is it true?" Li Lizhi still had some doubts in her heart.


    "Princess Changle, don''t think too much, we won''t hide anything from you." Fan Meng also comforted her.


    Only then did Li Lizhi believe what they said.


    "Then let''s go back and pack our things now!" Li Lizhi dragged Wu Xu out of Zhenwang''s mansion.


    "Wait a minute, I have one more thing to give to you." Li Chengfeng stopped the two of them.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi stopped and looked back at Li Chengfeng.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go get it from the closet in the living room now!"


    Li Chengfeng returned to the living room and took out four bulletproof vests, and handed them to the three women.


    "What is this dress? It''s your new dress, brother Feng''er?"


    Li Lizhi carefully looked at the bulletproof vest in her hand, not understanding what it was for.


    "This garment is a protective armor, which can be worn under the garment like the golden silk soft armor."


    "It can block the attacks of people below the Grand Master!"


    Li Chengfeng said as he put the body armor in his hand on a tree in the yard.


    Then he took out the accessories around him and slashed at them vigorously, but only left a white mark on the body armor.


    The women present were shocked when they saw the protective effect of the body armor.


    This effect is even better than the golden silk soft armor they have heard, it is simply a necessary armor for travel.


    "With these clothes, we can play with confidence in this trip!"


    "This dress is so powerful, it can block even the Eighth Prince''s move." Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu sighed.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "These clothes are specially prepared for your safety."


    "Except for sleeping time during this trip, you all wear this armor to prevent accidents!"


    "The rivers and lakes are no better than Chang''an City. The rivers and lakes are full of insidious schemes!" Li Chengfeng said earnestly.


    The three women nodded with a half understanding.


    "Then shall we go back and pack our things?" Li Lizhi said.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, just take advantage of this opportunity to test the results of your cultivation first."


    Li Chengfeng exited again and stopped them.


    "Okay! I''ve wanted to compete with Wu Xu and Sister Fan Meng for a long time!"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes shone with joy, and she was eager to try.


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng also had this intention a long time ago, and they all nodded in agreement.


    The three girls each held a wooden sword and wore body armor and competed in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Among the three, Li Lizhi''s internal strength is slightly stronger than Wu Xu and Fan Meng''s because she practiced earlier.


    And Fan Meng''s understanding of sword moves made her more flexible and her attacks sharper.


    Wu Xu has his own style of attack, his swordsmanship is steady and calm, like a wise man on the battlefield.


    The three of them attacked back and forth, UU Reading The wooden sword hit the bulletproof vest, and the few people couldn''t feel any pain.


    The moves of the few people are becoming more and more aggressive, and the three of them fight back and forth.


    After a brief glance, Li Chengfeng turned his attention away from them.


    He was thinking about how to deal with the White Lotus Sect this time.


    "What is the relationship between the White Lotus Sect and Zou Fengchi''s eldest son, Zou Qi? Is it the barbarians who are cooperating with them?"


    "Why did they choose Yanyun Thirteen States? Where is their confidence?


    "Could it be that there has been a problem with the arrival of the Yanyun Thirteen States?"


    Before he wanted to play, Li Lizhi and his daughters had already finished fighting, and the winner was Fan Meng who practiced last.


    She looked at Li Lizhi and Wu Xu and said with a smile, "It''s a fluke!"


    ��

 Chapter 1352： : Fantastic vacuum storage bag

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Li Chengfeng nodded with satisfaction: "It seems that you guys didn''t practice martial arts seriously, but Fan Meng started practicing martial arts at the latest!"


    "Brother Feng''er, I was not careful this time. If we do it again, I will definitely win!"


    Li Lizhi pursed her lips and her eyes were full of dissatisfaction. She was the first one to be eliminated.


    "My lord, Fan Meng was just lucky. In terms of martial arts and swordsmanship, Princess Changle is indeed better!"


    Fan Meng bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng and said.


    "Princess Changle''s blind attack consumes a lot of stamina, otherwise we are really no match for her!" Wu Xu echoed.


    "Don''t worry, you can learn from each other on the road this time! There is plenty of time."


    "It''s getting late, you go back and clean up first." Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi just gave up and left the King''s Mansion with Wu Xu step by step.


    And Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything more, and he and Fan Meng packed their luggage.


    Although it is said that the mountain is high and the road is far away this time, there are still things that should be brought.


    A hot water bottle is a must, and the weather is still very cold with a hot water bottle to keep you warm.


    However, Fan Meng encountered difficulties when packing the down jacket.


    The down jacket is too big to carry around. But now that it''s so cold, she can''t do without a down jacket because she''s used to it.


    And there are also some odds and ends that are not easy to carry, one package cannot fit, and it is troublesome to carry too many packages.


    Li Chengfeng, who was charging the ns at the side, saw her embarrassment and walked over.


    "What''s wrong? There are too many things to clean up?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "No, it''s really impossible, let''s buy some clothes on the way, we won''t bring these clothes!"


    Fan Meng looked at the skirt and down jacket that Li Chengfeng gave her in her hand, her eyes were full of reluctance.


    "It''s okay, I''ll find a way, you go and pack the clothes you want to bring."


    Li Chengfeng had an idea and said to Fan Meng.


    After shocking the audience a few times in the main hall, his naughty value has increased a lot.


    Previously, the naughty value dropped by buying various things did not decrease but increased, and now it has broken through the five million mark.


    You don''t have to think about buying some daily life things, you can buy them at your fingertips.


    He thought about it, and the only things suitable for storing and carrying things were vacuum storage bags and suitcases.


    I still remember that when he was in college in his previous life, thanks to these things, he saved a lot of trouble in moving dormitories.


    After making up his mind, Li Chengfeng searched for these two things in the Points Mall.


    Not long after, he found a suitcase and a vacuum storage bag in the daily necessities category.


    Redeemed four suitcases and many vacuum bags came out.


    The system also thoughtfully sent him an air pump to pump air.


    Li Chengfeng first took a suitcase and some vacuum bags.


    He packed his clothes one by one, put them in the vacuum bag, and then used the air pump to **** out the air little by little.


    Soon a down jacket shrank to the size of a small box and was put into the suitcase.


    Just as he was putting away the rest of the clothes, Fan Meng came over with a package in both hands.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng holding a strange thing in his hand, the clothes were still crumpled in a transparent bag.


    She was curious, put her luggage on the table and walked over.


    "My lord, what are you doing?" Fan Meng asked.


    "The one in my hand is called an air pump, which can extract gas."


    "This clothes bag is called a vacuum bag. You only need to put the clothes in it and then pump out the air to shrink it, making it easy to carry!"


    While talking, Li Chengfeng demonstrated it to Fan Meng.


    "With this, I don''t have to carry such a big package anymore!"


    Fan Meng said and pointed to the luggage she put on the table.


    Li Chengfeng looked in the direction of Fan Meng''s finger and was startled.


    That''s not luggage. People would believe that it was a large bag of food.


    If you usually carry this on your back on the road, you will not be exhausted.


    "Come here with your clothes later, I''ll just teach you how to use them," Li Chengfeng said.


    But at this time, Fan Meng noticed that the vacuum bag was extremely smooth, and there was no opening for luggage.


    "My lord, it''s very convenient for us to put away all the clothes, but how can we take this one so smooth?" Fan Meng asked.


    "You said this, I''ve been ready for a long time, look over there!" Li Chengfeng pouted to the side.


    Wu Xu followed Li Chenfeng''s eyes and looked over.


    A black iron-like box was opened, and there were a lot of packed clothes inside.


    The most attractive point for her is that there are two wheels at the bottom, and there is something like a tie rod on the top.


    "This black box looks like it can hold a lot of clothes, but I don''t know if it''s heavy or not!" Fan Meng asked.


    "You''ll know if you try it!" Li Chengfeng turned off the air pump in his hand, put away his clothes and walked to the side of the suitcase.


    After closing the suitcase, Li Chengfeng handed it to Fan Meng: "Try it!"


    Fan Meng grabbed the trolley of the suitcase and lifted it upwards. It may be because of practicing martial arts, so she lifted it easily with one hand.


    "This is much easier to carry than the bag I made myself. With the vacuum bag and this, I can take all my things with me!"


    "Just one box is not enough for the two of us, young master?" Fan Meng asked.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head: "I can''t prepare yours, you wait for me to get it for you."


    Li Chengfeng left the living room and returned to his room, took out the remaining three suitcases and many vacuum bags, and returned to the living room.


    "This pink box is yours." Li Chengfeng pointed to the suitcase and said.


    Fan Meng immediately took the suitcase and looked it over carefully, her eyes were full of joy.


    "Are those two boxes for Princess Changle and Wu Xu?" Fan Meng asked.


    "Well, it''s specially reserved for them, let''s pack up the things quickly, and then call them over!"


    Li Chengfeng said while compressing the bag.


    "Okay Then let''s get it done quickly, and I''ll introduce them to them later."


    Fan Meng also began to sort the folded clothes into vacuum bags.


    The two of them kept packing until the afternoon before they packed up all their luggage. The two suitcases were full.


    "Go and call them over, this air pump can only be used here." Li Chengfeng said.


    Only the Zhenwang Mansion has electricity, and the air pumps in other places don''t work at all.


    "Okay, then I''ll go over and inform them." Wu Xu nodded in agreement, turned and walked out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng stayed in the Prince Zhen''s mansion, playing the ns game console.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, he suddenly heard the sound of neat footsteps outside the door.


    There were also exclamations and noises from various people outside the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng immediately cheered up, put down the game console in his hand and walked out.

 Chapter 1353： : The leader of the Tiance Army acts as a housekeeper

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Li Chengfeng walked out of the living room door, and what caught his eyes was a group of heavily armed soldiers in silver armor.


    At the forefront of these soldiers were two generals, standing in front with weapons.


    One of them has a square face, thick eyebrows, and a hunchback, which makes people feel honest and honest.


    The other was holding a long gun and had several scars on his face.


    He was born a little thinner, but his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    If this person stood in front of the child, maybe he could really stop the child from crying at night.


    "Brother Xuan, you said that His Majesty sent us here to listen to a child''s order, isn''t it a bit of a joke?"


    The slightly thinner general looked at the general with a square face and complained.


    "Xuan Er, shut up! The Tiance Army has always only obeyed orders, and must not criticize His Majesty!"


    "Did you forget that we all came here through such hardships!" the Chinese-faced general scolded in a stern voice.


    Even in his heart he didn''t understand why His Majesty sent them over.


    But they are all the elite soldiers that His Majesty followed Li Shimin to fight everywhere, and the importance of orders has been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    After being reprimanded by Xuan Yi, Xuan Er stopped talking, but there was still some disdain in his eyes.


    They are all fought on the battlefield, and they have their own arrogance.


    Their colleagues have all gone to perform secret missions, but they are coming to follow a child.


    Letting a child of seven and a half years old command him, he felt somewhat resentful and confused.


    At this moment Li Chengfeng walked out of the room, looking at the hundreds of people in full armor in front of him, he immediately understood that this was the Tiance Army sent by his father.


    The Tiance Army is the head of the Tang army, founded by Li Shimin, and has always been a sharp edge of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Xuan Yixuan Er led two hundred Tian Ce troops to visit the Eighth Prince, and listen to the Eighth Prince''s orders!"


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng.


    The Tiance army behind them also saluted in unison, and then stopped neatly.


    "Ordinances and prohibitions are worthy of heaven''s policy!" Li Chengfeng sighed in his heart.


    However, he also noticed that at this time Xuan Er was looking at him with disdain in his eyes.


    "Don''t accept it, it''s really interesting!" Li Chengfeng murmured in a low voice.


    "Give me an order! Tiance Army, take off your armor!" Li Chengfeng raised the sword in his hand and said.


    The Tiance Army headed by Xuan Yi unloaded their armor in unison.


    The soldiers of the Tiance Army never asked the reason, even if they were sent to death, they would not frown.


    And Xuan Er also took off his armor after being stunned for a while.


    "I''d like to see what you''re up to." He thought to himself.


    "It seems that the Tiance Army hasn''t become a dead man yet!"


    "I know you are dissatisfied, today I will give you this opportunity, if you are dissatisfied, just come up!"


    "But after today, whoever dares to disobey the military order will be punished by military law!" Li Chengfeng said in a deep voice.


    This was his first meeting with these Tiance soldiers, so he had to establish his majesty.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome for these people to obey others along the way!


    As soon as these words came out, the soldiers of the Tiance Army looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Li Chengfeng is the prince, it''s no small matter if any of them dare to go up and get hurt.


    Xuan Yi didn''t speak either, although he was also puzzled by this action.


    But it''s not to the point where you''re going to take on a kid.


    "I''m coming!" Xuan Er put down his weapon and walked to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "The villain has one more request. If His Highness is hurt by fists and feet, don''t blame our brothers!" Xuan Er said to Li Chengfeng.


    It couldn''t be easier for him to clean up a child.


    It''s just that Li Chengfeng has a special status, he doesn''t want to implicate the other soldiers of the Tiance Army.


    "Since I let you challenge freely, I won''t pursue it! Come on!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand and hooked four fingers towards Xuan Er.


    "The eighth prince, be careful!" Xuan Er rushed forward, whipping his legs straight to Li Chenfeng''s face.


    Seeing this move, the other soldiers of the Tiance Army all applauded.


    And Xuan Yi gasped, this Xuan Er is really rude.


    He has had a serious competition with Xuan Er, and Xuan Er is best at whipping legs.


    Xuan Er once kicked and broke a pine tree, what if he hurt the Eighth Prince.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng was not injured by this blow, his pair of small hands firmly grasped Xuan Er''s ankle.


    Xuan Er stared at him, he had used five levels of strength just now, how could this child hold his foot?


    Thinking of this, his fighting heart became more vigorous, and his feet became more vigorous.


    But no matter how much he struggled, Li Chengfeng''s hands clamped his legs tightly like a pair of iron clamps.


    Feeling the huge force coming from his ankle, Xuan Er became more and more nervous: "How can this kid have such a huge force."


    Beads of sweat the size of soybeans slid down his face, and his expression became more and more unnatural.


    If he lost to Li Chengfeng, how could he face other fighters.


    Thinking of this, he put his hands on the ground, and hit Li Chenfeng''s lower body with the other leg.


    "I see you will not let go!" Xuan Er thought in his heart.


    It''s a pity that he made a wrong decision, Li Chengfeng grabbed his ankle again with one free hand.


    "It should be my turn next!" Li Chengfeng chuckled and raised his hands.


    Xuan Er was lifted into the air by Li Chengfeng without the slightest resistance.


    "Good!" Tiance officers and soldiers present including Xuan Yi applauded.


    Previously, he was worried about Li Chengfeng because of his identity, but now it is because of his recognition of his strength.


    Xuan Er is the deputy commander of their team, and his strength is on par with Xuan Yi.


    But in the face of Xuan Er''s attack, Li Chengfeng proceeded so lightly.


    He is even able to lift Xuan''er with both hands, which shows his strength.


    As for Xuan Er who was held up in the air, his heart was full of surprise.


    He once heard that Li Yuanba, king of Huaiwei in the Tang Dynasty, was once capable of lifting a tripod and had extraordinary powers.


    Unexpectedly, the eighth prince can have such supernatural power now, and he is convinced now.


    "Ha!" Li Chengfeng shouted and was about to throw Xuan Er to the ground.


    "Be merciful to the Eighth Prince!" Xuan Yi and the rest of the Tiance Army''s hearts were almost in their throats.


    Li Chengfeng''s hand stopped in mid-air, and he asked Xuan Er who was caught by him: "Can you convince me?"


    "Your subordinate is convinced, please show mercy to the Eighth Prince!" Xuan Er said repeatedly.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng slowly put him on the ground, and glanced at the Tiance Army in front of him: "Who else is not convinced?"


    Everyone present was silent, joking that Xuan Er was beaten, who else could defeat the Eighth Prince.


    And he''s only seven and a half years old, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he went up and got cleaned up.


    After a while, no one stood up again.


    Li Chengfeng said slowly: "This mission is a big one, I want you to go out dressed as my servants, is there a problem?"


    "Willing to listen to His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince!" Tiance''s army said in unison.


    "Xuan Yi and Xuan Er stay here, and everyone else goes to change their clothes, don''t act like a soldier!" Li Chengfeng instructed.


    Soon, except for Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, the other Tiance Army soldiers dispersed.


    "From today onwards, you two don''t need to call me the eighth prince, but call me son."


    "Xuan Yi From now on, you will be my personal bodyguard."


    "And Xuan Er, from now on you will be my housekeeper to the outside world, do you understand?" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    "Subordinates understand!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er bowed their heads and said.


    Li Chengfeng took out another large ingot of gold from his bosom and handed it to Xuan Er.


    "With this little money, go buy some cabinets and the like, and put away the armor and the like."


    "Go and buy a carriage and some things for traveling."


    "You all also dress up as a caravan and set off tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Li Chengfeng took the gold, turned and walked out of the living room.


    But Xuan Yi stayed behind and followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    At this time, Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and Fan Meng walked into the Prince Zhen''s Mansion with their parcels on their shoulders.


    ��

 Chapter 1355： : Leaving Changan, the old man who hanged himself

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Early the next morning, Li Lizhi arrived at the door of Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you up? When are we going to leave?" Li Li asked.


    The door was divided to the left and right, and Li Chengfeng came out yawning.


    "Sister Changle, it''s just dawn, why are you in such a hurry to leave Chang''an?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi smiled, her eyebrows and eyes turned into a round moon: "A chivalrous lady must dance to the sound of chickens if she wants to save the common people!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head: "You just thought you could go out and play, so you''re so happy!"


    "I don''t want to leave Chang''an as soon as possible to help those people!" Li Lizhi said.


    "Okay, okay, I believe you!" Li Chengfeng nodded and said, but his face was full of disbelief.


    After finishing speaking, the two left the door of the room and came to the hall of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    In the hall, Fan Meng and Wu Xu were holding boxes and waiting for Li Chengfeng.


    "Young master, everything is ready, let''s go now!"


    Wu Xu walked up to Li Chengfeng and handed the packed suitcase to Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth Prince, are those people at the door your servants?" Wu Xu asked.


    "Those are the servants I called, otherwise you wouldn''t be too busy with the chores along the way!"


    "Let''s go!" Li Chengfeng took the suitcase and said to several people.


    Several people took their luggage and walked out of the Prince Zhen''s mansion. Xuan Yi Xuan Er and a group of Tiance soldiers all changed their clothes, prepared their carriages and waited for Li Chengfeng at the door.


    Tian Cejun''s demeanor has been restrained a lot these days, and he looks much better than yesterday.


    Everyone kept their bodies low and their shoulders shrugged, like ordinary Chang''an people.


    "As expected of Tiance Army, this ability to learn and change is quite strong!" Li Chengfeng praised.


    "My lord, are you here? Let them carry the luggage!" Xuan Er stepped forward with a frown and a flattering face.


    He looked like a shrewd and capable housekeeper.


    After speaking, several Tiance soldiers dressed as servants came from behind him, and took the suitcases from their hands.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi''s three daughters got into the leading carriage.


    A quilt was placed in the carriage, and the interior was magnificently decorated, as well as tea sets and some supplies.


    "Brother Feng''er, you are really a good butler, the arrangement is meticulous!"


    Li Lizhi looked at the beautifully decorated carriage and said with emotion.


    "That''s right, that''s the housekeeper I personally chose!" Li Chengfeng''s face was full of pride.


    "This Xuan Er, if he doesn''t become a strategist and becomes a housekeeper, he can get along well." Li Chengfeng slandered in his heart.


    A group of people took their luggage and a group of Tiance troops to the outside of Chang''an City facing the rising sun.


    After they left the Zhenwang Mansion, there were two figures standing at the corner of the street.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t it a little too risky for the Eighth Prince and Princess Changle to go this time?" one of them said.


    "The situation in the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun is turbulent this time, and several people have already become disobedient."


    "If the Bailian sect is allowed to succeed this time, the people who will suffer the most will probably be the common people."


    "Although Feng''er usually has a perverse personality, she always makes me feel at ease when it comes to major issues."


    Li Shimin was wearing plain clothes and said to the people around him with his hands behind his back.


    The man stood behind Li Shimin, and looked at Li Chengfeng who left with him: "I hope the eighth prince can live up to everyone''s expectations!"


    As the convoy drifted away, Li Shimin turned and left the alley.


    "Let the unscrupulous people prepare for it. The thread that has been placed for so long should be rewarded!" Li Shimin said.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and the others still don''t know what happened after they left.


    A group of people came all the way to the gate of the city and were stopped by the officers and soldiers guarding the city.


    "Routine inspection, please come down from the carriage!" said the captain of the city defense force.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at each other, and Xuan Er walked up to the officer.


    "Master, please wait a moment. I''ll go and talk to our master." Xuan Er said.


    After finishing speaking, Xuan Er walked to the carriage: "My lord, the city defense army wants to inspect our goods!"


    Li Chengfeng, who was in the carriage, understood what Xuan Er meant.


    They wanted to investigate the White Lotus Sect this time, and they couldn''t let others know the news of his departure and leave any hidden dangers behind.


    "They dare to stop my son''s car and give them this!"


    A lazy and disdainful voice came from the carriage, and a jade pendant was handed out.


    Xuan Er took the jade pendant and walked back to the city defense army.


    "Our young master gave this to you, Jun Ye. You can see it before you talk about it!" Xuan Er said as he passed the jade pendant.


    The commander of the city defense army was used to seeing all kinds of arrogant sons, and he held his breath in his heart.


    "Even if anyone comes today, I will still check!" The officer said and took the jade pendant.


    He briefly glanced at the jade pendant, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, and then he returned to normal.


    "Who are you delivering the goods to?" the city defense army asked.


    "That''s right, please do me a favor." Xuan Er said with a smile.


    "Remove the obstruction and let them pass!"


    The officer nodded, handed back the jade pendant, and said to the soldiers beside him.


    Soon, the refusal horses at the gate of the city were withdrawn, and Li Chengfeng and his party left Chang''an City.


    A small soldier came over and asked the squad leader in puzzlement.


    "Captain, they are so arrogant, you just let him go like this? This is not your style!"


    "Don''t ask questions that you shouldn''t ask, go and see the city gate!" The captain said sharply.


    After he finished speaking, he knocked on the soldier''s head, and the soldier walked towards the city gate with a full face of grievance.


    "It''s the Eighth Prince''s goods, how dare I check it!" The team leader murmured as he watched the carriage go away.


    ��


    After leaving Chang''an City, Li Chengfeng and his party walked along the official road to Yanyun Sixteen Prefectures.


    Only the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun are the top priority of this trip, and the supervisory officials are just on the way.


    About ten miles away, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Li Chengfeng pushed aside the carriage curtain, stepped out of the carriage and asked Xuan Er, "What happened?"


    "Just before entering the path, Xuan Yi found an old man hanged from a tree by the roadside."


    "We felt that something was wrong, so we rescued the old man." Xuan Er pointed to the front and said.


    Li Chengfeng followed his fingers to look over, and Xuan Yi walked over with a white-haired old man There were tears in the corners of the old man''s eyes, and he was still cursing Xuan Yi.


    "Why are you saving me? It''s better to let me die."


    "I am living now to suffer, you saved me, I will have to suffer again in a while!" said the old man with tears in his eyes.


    "You old man, why do you talk like that? Is it my fault that I saved you?"


    When Xuan Yi heard the old man''s words, he became very angry.


    I saved him with good intentions, and it''s fine if he doesn''t thank him, but he actually beat him back?


    While they were talking, they came to Xuan Er and Li Chengfeng.


    "My lord, Xuan Yi delayed the schedule, please punish me, my lord!" Xuan Yi bowed and said.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t speak, he got down from the carriage and said, "Who is this?"


    ��

 Chapter 1356： : The Chivalrous Li Lizhi

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Just as Xuan Yi was about to speak, the old man on the side spoke first: "You are his son? You have to make the decision for me!"


    "I was going to die, but now that he saved me, he just made me suffer!"


    The old man knocked on his chest, not knowing whether it was because of his thin clothes or anger, his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Oh! So that''s how it is, it''s your fault, Xuan Yi!"


    "Since he is going to die, why do you save him! You don''t know how to persuade the **** ghost!"


    Li Chengfeng glared at Xuan Yi and said.


    "I..." Xuan Yi was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    He is obviously doing good deeds, so why is he not treated in every possible way!


    Seeing Li Chengfeng say this, the old man felt a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to speak, he was frightened by Li Chengfeng''s words.


    "There''s no need to explain. Since the old man doesn''t want to be tortured again, you can give him a ride! Be quick!"


    Li Chengfeng pulled out the sword from Xuan Er''s waist, and handed it to Xuan Yi with a serious face.


    Dare to touch porcelain in front of him, and don''t even look at who he is.


    He has always been the only one who cheats others, never when others cheat himself.


    Xuan Yi looked at the sword in his hand, and then at the serious Li Chengfeng, with a face full of disbelief.


    At first he thought that Li Chengfeng wanted to solve the old man''s difficulties by himself, but he didn''t expect to let him kill him directly?


    The old man on the side was even more frightened. Originally, he just wanted to complain, but he didn''t expect to bring himself a murderous disaster.


    Although he was determined to commit suicide, he was still unwilling to let someone kill him suddenly.


    The old man was so frightened that he shivered and sat slumped on the ground.


    The originally thin body was now like a small tree in a hurricane, swaying from side to side.


    "This son... the villain knows his mistake, please spare my life!"


    "Just now, the villain was just complaining, and the crime is not worthy of death!" The old man''s voice trembled, begging for mercy repeatedly.


    "Old man, don''t be afraid, I''ve always been honest, and I like to help others the most."


    "Since you blame him so much, if I say I want to help you, I will help you!"


    "Xuan Yi, why don''t you do it?" Li Chengfeng said with a smile on his face.


    Xuan Yi doubtfully raised the steel knife in his hand, and pointed it at the shivering old man.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi''s voice came from the carriage: "Brother Feng''er, what happened?"


    Li Lizhi and his daughters came out of the carriage, and looked at Li Chengfeng and the others with bewildered expressions.


    Xuan Yi put down the big knife in his hand, and Li Chengfeng stopped urging Xuan Yi to do it.


    The old man sitting on the ground climbed up to Li Lizhi as if he saw a savior.


    "Miss, help me, they want to kill me a lonely old man. Please show kindness!"


    The old man kowtowed repeatedly in tears, knelt down in front of Li Lizhi and begged bitterly.


    "Old man, get up first, let''s talk if we have something to say!" Li Lizhi raised the old man in front of him with both hands.


    The old man was still trembling and hid behind Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi felt strange, although brother Feng''er was naughty, he would never take human life lightly, what''s going on?


    "Brother Feng''er, what happened, why did you kill this old man?" She walked up to Li Chengfeng and said.


    "I just help this old man fulfill a wish." Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s words, and was a little confused.


    Wish fulfilled? Killing the old man with a knife is helping him?


    Li Lizhi looked at Xuan Yi who was standing behind Li Chengfeng: "Tell me what''s going on?"


    Xuan Yi looked at Li Chengfeng, and after receiving the signal from his eyes, he slowly opened his mouth and told all the previous things.


    Li Lizhi nodded after listening, and returned to the old man.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man, he is my younger brother and kind-hearted."


    "He was just joking just now, but why can''t you think about hanging yourself?" Li Li asked puzzled.


    The old man wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and looked at Li Chengfeng not far away.


    Afterwards, he glanced at the team''s personnel, looked at the magnificent carriage, and said with a sob:


    "The villain came here to report to the authorities because his daughter was missing."


    "Now that I''m poor and hungry and penniless, now that I''m sad, that''s why I want to commit suicide!"


    "Old man, don''t worry, I''m a chivalrous woman, I will help you if I need something!"


    Li Chengfeng in the distance almost laughed out loud when he heard this sentence. How can anyone say that he is a chivalrous woman?


    The old man looked at the young Li Lizhi and sighed.


    "The villain''s name is Lu Er. He was originally a poor peasant in Heyuan County. Because his family was poor, he sent his daughter to the county lord''s house to be a maid."


    "Didn''t it be Chinese New Year a few days ago, I went to the county lord''s housekeeper in private to see my daughter."


    "Unexpectedly, the housekeeper told me that my daughter had already escaped."


    "I''ve searched all over Heyuan County, but I found that many daughters are missing, and the county lord refused to accept the report."


    "My daughter told me before she went to save money for my retirement, how could she run away!"


    "What''s more, now that there are no bones left, I can only come to Chang''an City to report to the officials."


    "It''s exhausted when I get here. I''m hungry and thirsty, so I want to hang myself."


    The old man looked at Li Lizhi with empty eyes, thinking of his young daughter.


    His daughter Lu Ling was about the same age as Li Lizhi, but she didn''t expect that there was no body left, and no one could be found.


    "Old man, don''t be sad, let this matter be on our shoulders!" Li Lizhi said.


    She wants to aspire to be a chivalrous woman. Isn''t it a good opportunity to make a move when encountering such a thing!


    "Thank you Miss, the villain must be a ox and a horse, and repay Miss!" The old man kowtowed again.


    At this time Li Chengfeng came over and pulled Li Lizhi away.


    "Sister Changle, you just agreed to this matter rashly?"


    Li Lizhi rolled her eyes: "Brother Feng''er, you heard it just now."


    "The old man said it wasn''t just her daughter, many women disappeared in Heyuan County, but the county magistrate didn''t deal with it."


    "Don''t you think this incident is weird? I think the county magistrate must be trafficking people!"


    Li Chengfeng was surprised, he didn''t expect Li Lizhi to think of this level, and he has improved a lot.


    However, human trafficking by county magistrates is nonsense If county magistrates trafficked people, they would definitely pick children, especially boys. Why are only girls missing?


    However, the county magistrate''s refusal to accept the matter was a bit tricky, and there must be something hidden.


    Heyuan County was the first county they were going to pass through, so they could check it out along the way.


    "Well then, since Sister Changle wants to help, I will accompany you there!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After speaking, he winked at Xuan Er, and then looked at the old man.


    "Xuan Er, take good care of this old man, let''s go to Heyuan County."


    The villain must take good care of this old man! Xuan Er understood, and went to take the old man to the back of the line.


    It''s a small thing to be a chivalrous hero, and the eighth prince and princess can''t make mistakes.


    ��

 Chapter 1357： : strange inn

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    The old man was approached in the team, and the group rushed to Heyuan County.


    At noon, a group of people walked to a wilderness.


    "Young master, there is an inn in front, do you want something to eat?" Xuan Er walked to the carriage and asked.


    It took a long time before the voice came from the carriage: "In this case, let''s stop at the inn ahead and have something to eat!"


    There are no people around in the wilderness and ridge, and it is a secluded path with few people.


    Why is there a small restaurant here? Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    The girls who were playing ns were happy when they heard that they were going to stay in a hotel for dinner.


    "Eighth prince, can you finally eat? I''m starving to death!" Wu Xu put down the handle and said.


    "That''s right, brother Feng''er, I don''t want to eat those dry food, it would be best if I can eat something warm." Li Lizhi followed up.


    Only Fan Meng realized that something was wrong, she didn''t play games with Li Lizhi and the others just now.


    Leaning against the window of the carriage, she clearly saw that there was no one around here, so why was there an inn here.


    She has been in charge of the East Chamber Pavilion for so long, and she knows the inn well.


    It is strange to open an inn in such an inaccessible place.


    Fan Meng cast a questioning look at Li Chengfeng, and Li Chengfeng nodded without leaving a trace.


    Fan Meng''s hanging heart finally let go, since Li Chengfeng understands this matter, she has nothing to worry about.


    The group of people stopped the convoy when they walked to the inn, and Xuan Er walked to the carriage and opened the curtain.


    "Master, ladies, let''s go to the inn, let''s come down to eat!" Xuan Er said.


    He has been in the military for many years, so how could he not understand the weirdness of the inn.


    It''s just that there are no other inns around here. After driving for a whole morning, the team really needs to rest.


    There are hundreds of days of mobilizing troops here, and Li Chengfeng proposed to go there again, but he did not raise any objections.


    Just be careful.


    Li Chengfeng walked to the inn with Xuan Er and Li Lizhi and his daughters.


    A waiter who was dozing off on the threshold noticed them.


    "Hey, master, are you going to be top? Or are you going to stay in the shop?" the shop waiter asked Xuan Er.


    He saw Xuan Er coming over, he was well dressed, and thought he was the one leading the team.


    Xuan Er smiled awkwardly, and pointed to Li Chengfeng who was beside him: "He is our son, everything is up to him."


    Only then did the waiter notice Li Chengfeng who was standing beside Xuan Er.


    "Then young master, if you want to be a top player, you should stay in a restaurant. We have nothing else. Roast chicken is a must!"


    Xiao Er bowed down and said to Li Chengfeng, but his eyes were looking at the goods on the carriage behind him.


    Li Chengfeng saw the waiter''s expression in his eyes.


    He took out a small piece of gold from his pocket and handed it to the waiter.


    "Master, it''s my first time to bring a caravan out, and I''ll serve good food to my guys!"


    "Roasting chicken is a special skill, right? Give me as much as you have!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Xiaoer, who looked like a fool with a lot of money.


    "Okay, I''ll serve you here. Do you need a drink?" the waiter put away the gold and said with a flattering smile.


    "Yes! Serve me more good wine, and serve me a jug for each table!"


    "Your servant will be rewarded with gold!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''m going to arrange for the young master, and the master behind will prepare wine!"


    "Hey, hey, Mizi (bring more good sweat medicine), bring me some better wine!" The waiter in the shop shouted to the back.


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng walked into the hall with Xuan Er and Li Lizhi.


    The other Tiance Army disguised as buddies were also welcomed in by the buddies, and they all sat down in the inn.


    Soon, the waiter came to Li Chengfeng with roast chicken and a jug of wine.


    "Master, the roast chicken and wine you ordered have arrived, please use them well."


    After finishing speaking, the waiter took the things and put them on the tables of other Tiance soldiers one after another.


    But no one did anything, they were all waiting for Xuan Yi''s order.


    Xuan Yi, who was sitting next to Li Chengfeng, did not move his chopsticks in a hurry.


    He took out a pack of green pills from his arms and quietly put them in the flagon.


    In the jug, the originally clear wine gradually changed color and began to turn yellow.


    A trace of murderous intent flashed in Xuan Yi''s eyes, and he was about to stand up immediately and kill the waiter.


    But a small hand firmly held down Xuan Yi.


    "I said big bodyguard, what are you going to do, pour me some wine!" Li Chengfeng said loudly.


    Five fingers still patted Xuan Yi''s back lightly, signaling him not to panic.


    Xuan Yi could only sit down full of puzzlement, and shouted to those guys:


    "Eat first, don''t drink too much wine. It''s foggy (things are deceitful, wait and see what happens), it''s not easy to hurry."


    Then he lifted the wine glass and poured a glass of wine for each of the people present.


    "Since the young master has spoken, let''s eat quickly, we have to go on the road soon!" Xuan Yi said.


    "I''ve been starving for a long time, and I can''t help it anymore if you talk about it!"


    Li Lizhi tore off a chicken leg and gnawed on it while drinking.


    "That''s right, don''t talk about it now, Eighth Prince, hurry up and eat!" Wu Xu ate voraciously and drank the wine.


    Only Fan Meng watched Li Chengfeng cautiously without moving his chopsticks.


    At this time, near the back kitchen of the restaurant, the waiter and a bald mustache man were staring at everyone present.


    "Boss, I''ve sneaked a look, and I guess there''s a lot of it! We''ve made a lot of money on this deal!" said the waiter.


    "Hey, don''t kill them all in a while, those two girls can sell for some money!" said the man with mustache.


    ��


    A quarter of an hour later, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi passed out first.


    So Li Chengfeng, Xuan Yi, Xuan Er and Fan Meng all "fainted".


    Of course, those fellows present were all "asleep!"


    At this time, the waiter came out of the inn kitchen, the man with the mustache from before, and a dozen or so burly men.


    They shook Xuan Yi and laughed loudly after confirming that they were asleep.


    "I tripled the amount this time, even if you''re a tiger, I''ll pass out!"


    "After a while, kill all the men, and search for all the gold!"


    "Go and tie up these two girls and send them to Heyuan County for trading tomorrow!"


    "That''s the price I want to double These guys look quite rich!" the man with the mustache said proudly.


    "Boss Ma, can that woman have fun with the brothers first?"


    The waiter pointed to Fan Meng who was lying on the table, his eyes were full of greed.


    "Get out! I want the beautiful girl boss, if you really can''t do it, use those two children!"


    "Anyway, that person doesn''t ask for anything, as long as he is a living person!"


    Boss Ma touched his big bald head and said with a sinister smile.


    At this moment, a crisp sound sounded, and the porcelain bowl on the table fell to the ground.


    With a "wow", everyone stood up except Wu Xu and Li Lizhi.


    "I heard that you are going to kill me?" Li Chengfeng said coldly to Boss Ma.


    ��

 Chapter 1358： : Weird Heyuan County

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Boss Ma stared at the big men standing up in the hall, and was stunned for a long time.


    Then he pushed the guy beside him towards Li Chengfeng, and ran away.


    Li Chengfeng still had a calm expression on his face, not worried at all that he would be able to run away.


    Not to mention his own martial arts strength, at Boss Ma''s level, catching him by Xuan Yi and Xuan Er is as easy as catching a chicken.


    He wouldn''t be afraid if Li Chengfeng was alone, there are hundreds of fellows here.


    If this catches one person, one punch is enough for him to eat.


    "Boss Ma, you... ah!" Before the buddy could say anything more, Xuan Er disarmed and pinned him to the ground.


    The ten or so big men who followed Boss Ma also wanted to run, but unfortunately the Tiance Army present did not agree.


    Not long after, everyone except Ma Boss was cleaned up.


    "Xuan Yi, go and bring him back." Li Chengfeng looked at the direction where Boss Ma was escaping and said.


    "Yes! Young Master!" Xuan Yi clasped his fists in both hands, and with the wind blowing under his feet, he quickly chased after Boss Ma.


    "Put the others down and deal with them, and leave this guy behind!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes!" At the side, a servant dressed as Tiance Army pulled away the other big men.


    At this time, the guy was already terrified, his body was shaking uncontrollably, and a **** anger came from him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m easy to talk, don''t lie to me, explain this clearly and I''ll let you go."


    "After all, you are not the mastermind! The boss is right?" Li Chengfeng said calmly after eating a mouthful of chicken.


    The man hurriedly kowtowed, tears streaming down his face.


    Originally, he thought that Li Chengfeng was the young master of a family leading a caravan for the first time.


    If you go out and don''t understand the truth of not revealing your wealth, if you put some drugs to stun these people, the treasure will be theirs.


    Unexpectedly, the kid in front of him could see it. None of his men had been drinking, so they were dead.


    If you don''t give it a try and catch the kid in front of you, others will not dare to move.


    "I...I said" the man stammered with his head bowed, but his hand reached for the dagger hanging on his waist.


    Li Chengfeng saw all this, but didn''t say anything.


    It seems that this guy wants to do something to himself? Do you really think of him as a soft persimmon?


    "I said you are tall!" The guy''s expression changed, and his face was full of viciousness.


    The whole person suddenly jumped up from the ground, and the dagger in his hand stabbed straight at Li Chengfeng''s shoulder.


    "As long as I injure this kid, I will have a chance to get out!"


    "No, I''ll have to make a fortune if I catch this kid in a while!" the guy thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng ended his fantasy, he reached out with one hand and grabbed the rushing man''s wrist.


    Immediately afterwards, he pushed down hard, "Bada!" The guy''s wrist holding the knife was dislocated, and there was a sharp pain in his hand.


    "Ding!" The dagger fell to the ground, and the guy''s face was full of horror.


    "How is this possible? How can you be so strong as a child."


    The guy sat down on the ground and stepped back again and again, his face full of disbelief.


    At that moment, he felt as if his wrist was bitten by a tiger, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer his question, picked up the dagger on the ground, and walked to the clerk.


    He pointed his foot at the buddy''s foot and stepped on it hard.


    "Bang!" The guy''s feet were bruised, his shoes were instantly wet with blood, and the guy passed out from the pain.


    "Xuan Er, wake him up! I haven''t played enough!" Li Chengfeng said, looking at the dagger in his hand.


    He is very vengeful, just now this guy actually wanted to touch Fan Meng and the others? How could he just let him go like this.


    Xuan Er nodded, walked up to the fainted man, stretched out his index finger and tapped him a few times.


    The fellow woke up immediately.


    "Young master, please forgive me, I will definitely speak well this time!" the man begged.


    "It''s late, I gave you a chance just now."


    "Why don''t you say it right from the beginning, or kidnap me just now!"


    "It''s a pity, you are useless if I give you a chance!" Li Chengfeng stepped forward and slapped him in the face with a dagger and said.


    Dude wished he could give himself two big mouths now.


    Is this the idiot in my heart just now? This is obviously a big devil!


    Li Chengfeng turned the dagger in his hand, forming several sharp lights in the air.


    The guy had his limbs cut off, and blood flowed all over the place for a while.


    "Okay, let a few people go to the back kitchen to find a tank and put it in for him!"


    After breaking his limbs, Li Chengfeng put down the dagger in his hand, wiped the blood on his hands, and sat down again.


    "My lord, Xuan Yi fulfilled his mission!" Xuan Yi walked into the inn at this time, holding the beaten boss Ma with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    Boss Ma was still clamoring wildly.


    But when he saw the dismembered guy in the inn and the blood stains on Li Chengfeng''s body, he was so frightened that he immediately fell silent.


    Such a young child is so terrifying, not to mention that there are hundreds of Li Chengfeng''s subordinates.


    "Come here!" Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    Xuan put Boss Ma on the ground, and he quickly crawled up to Li Chengfeng.


    I''m afraid that I will step into the footsteps of the guy just now if I take half a step too late.


    "My lord, just ask whatever you want, I will know everything, and I will say everything!" Boss Ma said.


    "I gave him a chance just now, but it''s a pity he didn''t take it, now you tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng was playing with the **** dagger on the table, his eyes were full of rage.


    Boss Ma quickly explained the cause and effect in detail.


    It turned out that they were a gang of bandits, but when they ran to Heyuan County, they met a woman in black.


    She proposed to let a few people build an inn here, and if she met a woman passing by, she would grab it and sell it to it.


    And if they meet a man, they will put some sweat medicine in the wine, and get rid of both the man and the money.


    Although this place is very remote, it is the shortest way to Chang''an.


    They have done this many times before, they thought Li Chengfeng and the others were a caravan and had just left Chang''an.


    Originally, I wanted to make a lot of money, but I didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the gutter this time.


    It''s Heyuan County again, and why did the mysterious woman in black ask them to arrest women.


    What mysterious things are there in Heyuan County? This thing is really getting weirder and weirder!


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, thinking about all the possibilities in his mind.


    "Take out the antidote, and I promise not to kill you!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    Boss Ma also readily handed over the antidote and ran out of the inn.


    "My lord, are we going to let him go like this?" Xuan Er asked.


    "I mean I won''t kill him, I didn''t say you can''t!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Xuan Er understood it, clasped his luggage with both fists, and rushed towards Boss Ma who had just left with his luggage.


    Suddenly there was a long sound across the sky: "Ah!" Then Xuan Er walked back to the inn with a big knife in his hand.


    Blood was still dripping from the broadsword.


    "Xuan Yi Xuan Er, bring someone to clean up here."


    "I''ll wake them up later, I don''t want to scare them!" Li Chengfeng said.


    So Xuan Yi started to take the guys to clean up.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when everything was back to normal, Li Chengfeng rescued Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    ��

 Chapter 1359： : Arrive in Heyuan County

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    "Brother Feng''er, what happened? Why did I fall asleep so quickly?"


    Li Lizhi woke up slowly, covered her head and said.


    "Sister Changle was tired from traveling and traveling, and just drank a little too much, so she fell asleep!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Ha..." Wu Xu yelled and sat up.


    "My head hurts, this wine is really strong!" Wu Xu said.


    She didn''t doubt it at all, she only thought that the wine in this store was too strong, so she drank too much.


    "Okay, okay, let''s continue eating, we have to hurry when we''re full!"


    Fan Meng, who had not been dazzled all this time, added two pieces of roast chicken to the two bowls, and said with a smile.


    The two hadn''t eaten a few bites, and they were still very hungry.


    Reminded by Fan Meng, the two of them ate their rice bowls, but they stopped drinking.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er brought a group of buddies to eat at the side, as if nothing happened just now.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the group had enough to eat and returned to the carriage.


    Before Li Chengfeng got in the car, he called Xuan Yi: "Go to Heyuan County first, and rent a big yard to stay."


    As he spoke, he took out a small piece of gold from his pocket and handed it to Xuan Yi.


    Xuan nodded, there were so many of them, it would be inconvenient to stay at the inn.


    What''s more, they don''t know what''s going on in Heyuan County now.


    If a large group of people passed by together, it would be difficult not to pay attention.


    It would be better to let Xuan Yi go and rent a house, saying that the caravan lived temporarily for a few days, so that it would be much more reasonable for Li Chengfeng and the others to go there again.


    "Then I''ll go first, young master!" Xuan Yi clasped his fists and left the convoy.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, was sitting in the carriage thinking about the affairs of Heyuan County.


    Who is abducting the girls, and why is the county magistrate unwilling to accept such cases?


    Fortunately, Heyuan County is not far away, and the group arrived outside Heyuan County in the evening.


    Xuan Yi had already been waiting at the entrance of Heyuan County for a long time.


    "My lord, please see Xuan Yi if you have something to do!" Xuan Yi walked to the carriage and said.


    Li Chengfeng stepped out of the carriage and came to Xuan Yi: "Speak!"


    Xuan Yi said eloquently: "I arrived in Heyuan Town three hours ago, and found this place to be very strange."


    "I didn''t see any women on the street, it was all men!"


    "Pedestrians on the road are all staring at me. Although there are many restaurants on the side of the street, the doors are closed!"


    "This is an important road to Chang''an, no matter what, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    "When I went to rent a house, people refused to rent it after hearing my accent."


    "In the end, I begged for a long time before an old lady was willing to rent it to me."


    Li Chengfeng nodded, it seems that the issue behind this Heyuan County is not just the girl''s disappearance!


    "It''s okay, let''s settle down first and wait and see what happens!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi bowed slightly, leading Li Chenfeng and the others to the rented house.


    When passing Heyuan County Street, there were no pedestrians on the street, and the whole street seemed to be haunted.


    As soon as they walked to the house that Xuan Yi rented, an old lady rushed towards the Temple of the City God.


    Xuan Yi hurriedly grabbed her and asked about the situation: "Old man, what are you doing here?"


    The old man seemed a little impatient, but when he saw the people behind Xuan Yi, he still spoke clearly.


    "Recently more and more children have disappeared, and the county magistrate''s wife organized Buddhist scriptures to pray for blessings in the Chenghuang Temple."


    "I have to go there quickly, just leave it alone!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he shook off Xuan Yi''s hand and left without looking back.


    Xuan Yi couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t say too much that it''s more important to settle down now.


    A group of people entered the rented place, and Wu Xu and the others got out of the carriage.


    "Finally I have a place to live, this carriage almost knocked me apart!"


    Li Lizhi got out of the carriage, twisted her neck, and smiled happily.


    "Let''s go, chivalrous woman, let''s go in first!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and his daughters walked into the courtyard together, and each arranged their own rooms.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng changed into a young man, changed into a simple dress and walked out of the room.


    He heard it in the carriage just now, all the people in the county had gone to the Town God''s Temple, so he had to go and have a look.


    How could a county magistrate''s wife take the lead in praying? Even if there is, the county magistrate should take the lead!


    What''s more, the Tang Dynasty respected Taoism, so how could family members of officials recite Buddhist scriptures?


    Li Chengfeng quietly left the compound, groping his way to the Town God''s Temple.


    From far away, he could already hear bells and chanting.


    Walking to the gate of the Town God''s Temple, there are two guards holding their hands at the gate.


    "What are you doing?" The guard stopped Li Chengfeng who was about to go inside.


    "Didn''t it mean that someone here is praying for blessings? I came here to chant scriptures for my children!"


    The guard looked at Li Chengfeng: "It''s all started, why are you here now?"


    "I still have a little work at home, the two of you can help me!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he took out two taels of silver from his sleeve and handed it to the guard at the gate.


    The guard smiled and did not stop Li Chengfeng from letting him in.


    Walking into the Town God''s Temple, Li Chengfeng was full of county residents sitting cross-legged.


    And in front of them stood a woman in red with a mask.


    The woman said plausibly: "No birth mother, a vacuum hometown..."


    The woman''s words spread to the ears of everyone present through internal force.


    Li Chengfeng sensed something was wrong, and used his internal force to isolate the woman''s voice.


    Those county residents didn''t have the same pure heart as Li Chengfeng. Their eyes were empty, and they followed the woman as they read the strange Buddhist scriptures word by word.


    "It seems that these people have been brainwashed by the White Lotus Sect!" Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    He who is familiar with history naturally knows that Wu Sheng Lao Mu is an important symbol of the White Lotus Sect.


    In this way, all kinds of weird things in the county before can be understood.


    The White Lotus Sect is brainwashing these people, what exactly do they want to do?


    Li Chengfeng looked around at other places in the Chengfang Temple, and several martial arts practitioners were following him.


    Li Chengfeng hesitated in his heart, should he do it immediately.


    If you act now, you may be able to catch one or two members of the White Lotus Sect.


    But in this way, those missing children and the clues of the White Lotus Sect will all disappear.


    Just when Li Chengfeng hesitated, the voice of chanting stopped.


    The woman in red who led the people to chant scriptures also disappeared.


    "Everyone Give way!" Li Chengfeng decided to check the situation first.


    He squeezed all the way to the front, and saw the magistrate of Heyuan County in official uniform in front of the people.


    Next to him, there was a beautiful young woman who was reciting Buddhist scriptures with him.


    The county magistrate has also been brainwashed, no wonder he brought people to pray for blessings when he clearly did not investigate the disappearance case.


    The magistrate of Heyuan County was standing in front of the people, with a strange handprint in his hand, and the enthusiastic people greeted him.


    After all, Li Chengfeng didn''t make a move. He took advantage of the chaos of the crowd and left here secretly.


    They rushed back to the place where they stayed, and this matter involved the White Lotus Sect. If you don''t move, you will be dead, and if you move, you will be uprooted.


    Back in the room, Li Chengfeng sat in the room and thought carefully about the countermeasures.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door: "My lord, Fan Meng is here to bring you tea!"


    ��

 Chapter 1360： : Missing Wu Xu and Li Lizhi

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Li Chengfeng''s thoughts were pulled back.


    "Fan Meng, come in!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The door was divided to the left and right, and Fan Meng came in with tea.


    "This tea is the tea from Prince Zhen''s Mansion that I specially brought, so please drink some, my lord!"


    Fan Meng poured Li Chengfeng a cup of tea and said.


    "You have a heart!" Li Chengfeng picked up his teacup and said with a sip.


    "By the way, where are Sister Changle and Wu Xu? What are they doing?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Princess Changle and Wu Xu were talking secretly in the room just now, and I don''t know what they said." Fan Meng said.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi are a bit abnormal, they discuss things behind her back, Fan Meng is also a bit strange.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt uneasy.


    Li Lizhi is so quiet this time? Didn''t propose to go out to play when you just arrived?


    "Let''s go find them, I have something to tell Sister Changle!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, stood up and led Fan Meng to Li Lizhi''s room.


    He had to tell the two of them not to run around, or it would be troublesome if they fell into the hands of the White Lotus Sect.


    He didn''t want Li Lizhi and Wu Xu to become those brainwashed common people.


    The two rushed all the way outside Li Lizhi''s room, but they didn''t see Li Lizhi and Wu Xu when they opened the door.


    "Where are they?" Li Chengfeng snapped his head.


    "This...how can this work!"


    Fan Meng is also in a hurry, what will they do if they get lost when they are newcomers!


    Li Chengfeng thought for a while, then returned to his original childish appearance and shouted: "Xuan Yi Xuan Er, come see me quickly!"


    Soon Xuan Yi and Xuan Er came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "My lord, what happened?" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er hurried over.


    They had been arranging secret sentries and setting up guards in the compound just now.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s tense expression, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er didn''t know what happened for a while.


    "Did you see Princess Changle and Wu Xu? They both disappeared!"


    Before Li Chengfeng could speak, Fan Meng said anxiously from the side.


    But just after arriving at the first county where they settled down, Princess Changle and Wu Xu disappeared, which is terrible.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at each other when they heard this sentence.


    "This subordinate was busy arranging manpower just now, and I haven''t seen Princess Changle and Miss Wuxu!" Xuan Er said after thinking about it.


    Li Chengfeng''s face became even more gloomy.


    "Fan Meng, go and ask some servants to look in the yard, I have something to ask them." Li Chengfeng said.


    "Then I''ll look for it first, I hope the princess and Wu Xu haven''t run away!" Fan Meng muttered, and walked away quickly.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er followed Li Chengfeng into the room.


    "You guys know what to blame!" Li Chengfeng sternly said with his back to the two.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er quickly knelt down: "This subordinate deserves to die, please give me a chance to make up for my mistakes!"


    From what Fan Meng said just now, they learned that Princess Changle and Wu Xu were missing.


    This is their dereliction of duty. To put it seriously, even if the two of them died here on the spot, it would not be enough to make amends.


    After a while, Li Chengfeng continued to speak.


    "This is the end of the matter, you go and look for it with Fan Meng to see if it is still in the yard."


    Li Chengfeng said with a sigh.


    It is useless to punish the two now, the key is to find the missing Fan Meng and Wu Xu.


    "Your subordinates obey!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er hurriedly got up and walked out of the room.


    The two of them and Fan Meng led dozens of Tiance troops to search the compound like a blanket.


    Li Chenfeng sat in the room looking for clues.


    First of all, these two girls must not have been kidnapped.


    There are so many Tiance troops in the compound, even Jiang Yang''s bandits can''t catch people from under their noses.


    There is only one possibility, the two of them left the compound spontaneously.


    But why were the two of them not found when they left the compound?


    Li Chengfeng rummaged through the room, hoping to find some clues.


    He found the reason in the cabinet next to the bed. There were several sets of clothes for servants in the cabinet.


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng must have dressed up as servants and sneaked out while many Tiance soldiers didn''t recognize them.


    Chang Le must have encouraged Wu Xu to fight against him again!


    But where will the two of them go? Li Chengfeng was anxious.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xuan Yi Xuan Er and Fan Meng walked into the room.


    The three of them didn''t speak, and Fan Meng''s face was even more colorless.


    "Have you found them? Has anyone seen them?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "We searched all over the yard but couldn''t find them, and the servants also said they hadn''t seen them."


    "Many girls have disappeared in Heyuan County recently. They won''t be in danger, right?"


    Fan Meng said with a trembling voice.


    "Do you want your subordinates to mobilize manpower to search the whole city?" Xuan Yi said from the side.


    Missing girl? No one has seen them?


    Li Chengfeng suddenly remembered the old man from before.


    "Quick, Xuan Yi. Go and bring that old man to me, he might have seen Wu Xu and the others!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Xuan Yi immediately stood up and quickly walked out of the room.


    After that, Li Chengfeng took out the servant''s clothes.


    "It''s very likely that the two of them got out dressed as servants!"


    "And I feel that they are going to find the old man''s daughter this time!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "But they don''t know where they live, where will they go?" Fan Meng asked.


    "They should have asked something from that old man, otherwise they wouldn''t have rushed out!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After speaking, the three fell into silence again.


    It''s getting late now, and the two of them haven''t come back yet, probably something happened.


    They must be found before anything happens.


    Soon, Xuan Yi walked in with the old man.


    "My lord, what happened?" The old man looked at the menacing people present and asked.


    "Have you ever met my sister and her female companion!" Li Chengfeng walked up to the old man and asked.


    "When they were packing up this afternoon, they came over to ask about my daughter."


    "They asked where my daughter likes to go the most? Then they said they would help me find my daughter today!" said the old manWhere does your daughter go to the most? " Li Chengfeng asked.


    "The Fenglin teahouse in the east of the city!" The old man replied.


    "Go down!" Li Chengfeng said, waving his hand.


    After the old man walked out, Li Chengfeng told Xuan Yi and Xuan Er: "You two take me to the teahouse!"


    "My lord, what about me? I also want to contribute!" Fan Meng said.


    "Fan Meng, you stay in the yard, and someone will take care of them in case they come back." Li Chengfeng said without doubt.


    Fan Meng nodded and agreed, the compound really needs to be left alone.


    Next, Li Chengfeng summoned all Tiance troops, leaving thirty of them, and the others went straight to the east of the city with him.


    ��

 Chapter 1361： : White Lotus Cult mark

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    A group of people left the big courtyard in a mighty manner, and went straight to the Fenglin teahouse in the east of the city that the old man said.


    There is no one on the empty county road, and the sound of people chanting sutras can be heard from both sides of the street from time to time.


    Li Chengfeng led Xuan Yi and Xuan Er all the way to the teahouse.


    Fenglin Teahouse looks very simple, there are only two door panels blocking the door.


    "Smash it open!" Li Chengfeng said to Xuan Yi.


    Xuan Yi took out the Tang knife at his waist and slashed at the wooden door of the teahouse, causing the wooden door to shatter.


    Inside the door, two people were kneeling in front of a Buddhist altar, reciting some strange scriptures.


    Hearing the sound of the door breaking, the two rushed over immediately.


    "What are you doing? How dare you cut down my door?" said the rich man among the two.


    "Control them!" Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er stepped forward, and quickly put the two of them together, **** tightly.


    "You and Xuan Er take people to search the back, and I''ll search the front." Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er led some people to the small courtyard behind the teahouse.


    "Leave ten people here, and the rest will surround the teahouse, not even a single fly can be let out!"


    Li Chengfeng gave instructions to Tiance Army behind him.


    Then he led ten Tiance troops to rummage through the teahouse to find it.


    The table was overturned, the counter of the teahouse was smashed open, and all kinds of porcelain and tea pots were knocked to the ground.


    The owner of the teahouse and the waiter who were arrested cursed even more when they saw this.


    "If you do this, you will offend the lifeless mother, and the saint will punish you in the end!"


    The luxuriously dressed teahouse owner frantically struggled to get rid of the rope on his body.


    "The sacred fire of the vacuum hometown will burn your body, and the cultists will drink your blood!"


    The buddy fixed his eyes on the people who were searching, and said with red eyes.


    Li Chengfeng, who was searching the tea cabinet carefully, rushed over when he heard this sentence.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed the shopkeeper''s mouth tightly.


    "Mother Wusheng? What is your relationship with the White Lotus Sect?"


    "Where are the two girls who came over earlier? Where did they go?" Li Chengfeng asked sharply.


    "Girl? Are you from those two heretics who came looking for someone?"


    "They have been sent by us to be purified by the saint! You should die!"


    A sternness flashed across the teahouse waiter''s face, and his voice became crazier.


    "Purification? What exactly do you mean!" Li Chengfeng punched the guy in the stomach.


    The guy spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha, I won''t tell you, evil heretic..."


    After the man finished speaking, he bit off his tongue and died on the spot.


    "Have these people been brainwashed to look like this?"


    "What will happen if Li Lizhi and the others fall into their hands?" Li Chengfeng became more worried.


    He concentrated all his strength and punched the teahouse owner on the side.


    The teahouse owner spat out blood all over his teeth.


    "He died just like that! But don''t think about dying so easily, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Li Chengfeng said.


    At this moment, a Tiance soldier who was searching for things with him came over with a piece of cloth.


    "My lord, we found some pieces of clothing." The Tiance army officer said.


    "Take me over there!" Li Chengfeng hurried to the back door of the teahouse with the soldiers of Tiance Army.


    Along the way, Li Chengfeng found that pieces of rags appeared on the ground from time to time.


    Picking up a section and examining it carefully, Li Chengfeng was shocked.


    Li Chengfeng found that these cloth strips were exactly the same as the clothes of the servants on Tiance Army.


    I just hope it''s not the clothes that shredded when I was injured! Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng pushed open the door of the teahouse, and a row of bright red blood spots appeared behind the door.


    Walking along the blood spots, Li Chengfeng met Xuan Yi and Xuan Er who were searching the backyard.


    "Eighth Prince, Princess Changle has been found!" Xuan Er said.


    Behind him, Xuan Yi was holding the bruised Li Lizhi in his arms.


    While Li Chengfeng let out a sigh of relief, he looked behind the two of them.


    "Where''s Wu Xu? Did you find Wu Xu?" Li Chengfeng asked the two of them.


    "Sorry, we didn''t find Miss Wu Xu!" Xuan Er said.


    "Send someone to send Sister Changle back first, and I''ll interrogate that boss again!"


    Unable to find Wu Xu, Li Chengfeng can only place his hope on the tea shop owner who was caught.


    After handing Li Lizhi to a Tiance Army and taking them back, Li Chengfeng and Xuan Yi Xuan Er re-entered the teahouse hall.


    He accidentally saw a water lotus in the corner of the teahouse.


    How could such a dilapidated tea house have a pot of expensive water lotus?


    Li Chengfeng walked quickly to the water lotus, and kicked the pot of water lotus down.


    The water tank fell to the ground and flushed on the bluestone floor of the teahouse, a lotus mark appeared.


    Li Chengfeng was delighted in his heart, and tapped the bluestone slab with the sword at his waist.


    A dull voice sounded, and Li Chengfeng discovered that the bluestone slab was actually hollow.


    Seeing this scene, the owner of the teahouse was so excited that he sat on the ground and twitched crazily, looking hysterical.


    Li Chengfeng squatted in front of the bluestone brick, smashed it down with all his strength with both hands.


    The bluestone slab was smashed open by a huge force, and a dark passage appeared in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Go!" Li Chengfeng glanced at Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, and jumped into the passage.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er also jumped in, while the other Tiance Army stayed in the teahouse.


    Be prepared to deal with unexpected situations that may occur at any time.


    The whistling wind sounded around Li Chengfeng, and it took him a while to land on the ground, and the lights came on in the dark cave.


    Relying on the light, Li Chengfeng saw a man in black in front of him, and he was running out quickly with a little **** his back.


    "Stop!" Li Chengfeng chased after the sword in his hand at full speed.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, who landed immediately after, quickly followed.


    The three gradually approached the man in black, and finally stopped the man in black at the entrance of the illuminated cave.


    "Stop! Put her down!" Li Chengfeng asked standing in front of the man in black.


    While Xuan Yi and Xuan Er stood by with Tang Dao, not giving the man in black a chance to escape.


    "Whoever stands in my way will die!" The man in black called Li Chengfeng in front of him Among the three, Li Chengfeng, who looked like a child, was undoubtedly the best breakthrough.


    It only takes one palm to drive this Li Chengfeng back, and after that, as long as he runs out, few people will be unable to catch up. The man in black thought to himself.


    Li Chengfeng went up to meet him with a palm without avoiding it.


    "Paiyunzhang!" A burst of misty and majestic internal force met the man in black and sent him flying straight away.


    The **** the shoulder of the man in black also flew out, but was caught by Li Chengfeng.


    This person is none other than Wu Xu who disappeared with Li Lizhi.


    But Wu Xu''s condition is not good, her face is disastrous, and there is still a little bit of blood oozing from her abdomen.


    "Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, make a quick decision and capture him!" Li Chengfeng shouted while hugging Wu Xu.


    ��

 Chapter 1362： : Burning the teahouse, full of doubts

    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er rushed towards that mysterious man in black together.


    The man in black hit Li Chengfeng''s cloud-dispelling palm and was seriously injured.


    Now they are facing Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, two masters in the army.


    The three simply exchanged a few moves, and the man in black was firmly suppressed by Xuan Yi Xuan Er.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the man in black was about to take out the secret medicine from the gourd on his waist.


    "Don''t let him eat it, keep him alive!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xuan Er rushed over and grabbed the man in black by the neck.


    Xuan Yi also came to his senses, rushed to the man in black and forcefully pried open his mouth, trying to take out the secret medicine.


    It''s a pity that it was still a step late after all, and the man in black spit out a mouthful of black blood and fell backwards.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were full of surprise, they had never seen such a determined dead soldier in the battlefield for many years.


    Even a dead warrior who has been trained since childhood can''t do this kind of thing until he is absolutely dead.


    But the boy who was brainwashed before, as well as this man in black, are so terrifying.


    "Search him to see if there are any other clues!" Xuan Er and Xuan Yi said, looking at each other.


    The two began to search the whole body of the man in black, but only found a lotus token.


    A black lotus imprint was also found on the shoulder of the man in black.


    "Did you find anything?" Li Chengfeng walked over with Wu Xu in his arms.


    "I found this black lotus token on this person!" Xuan Er said.


    Li Chengfeng took the token and nodded: "Go out, sister Changle is still waiting for us at home!"


    He has already experienced the power of the brainwashing of the White Lotus Sect, and he has already expected that there are no clues on the man in black.


    Li Chengfeng walked out with Wu Xu and Xuan Yi Xuan Er.


    Several people walked out along the light at the entrance of the cave, and came to the outskirts of Heyuan County.


    Several people returned to Heyuan City and came to the door of the teahouse.


    All the strategists are still guarding the teahouse owner in the teahouse.


    "My lord, it''s almost dawn, the teahouse owner and this teahouse?"


    Xuan Er pointed to the teahouse owner who was still struggling in hysteria.


    It was dawn, and there were more people on the road, and it was inevitable that they would startle the people of the White Lotus Sect.


    No clues have been found now, if it is exposed here, it will be difficult to pursue it any further.


    Li Chengfeng naturally understood the meaning of Xuan Er''s words: "Since he has served the White Lotus Sect loyally, cut him to pieces."


    "Then take away all the silver in the teahouse, set a big fire, and make it look like a robber is sneaking!"


    Xuan Yi on the side was shocked when he heard it, although he has been in the military for many years.


    But the words of the Eighth Prince, who looked to be only seven or eight years old beside him, also shocked him.


    But he was still a member of the Tiance Army after all, and after being shocked, he led the Tiance Army to deal with the scene.


    Li Chengfeng left with Li Lizhi and Xuan Er in his arms, followed by a tidy Tiance army.


    A raging fire ignited in the teahouse, and Li Chengfeng''s anger against the White Lotus Sect also rose with the wind.


    ��


    The next morning, when Li Lizhi woke up, she found Li Chengfeng sitting in front of her.


    "Brother Feng''er, why are you here? Hurry up and save Wu Xu. She''s been arrested!"


    Li Lizhi grabbed Li Chengfeng''s arms and shouted loudly, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes.


    "She pushed me away but was caught by the man in black. It was in that teahouse. I''ll take you there!"


    Li Lizhi said that she got up from the bed and was about to go out the door, but was held down by Li Chengfeng.


    "Don''t worry, sister Changle, who do you think is there?"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the opposite bed, on which was lying pale Wu Xu.


    "Wu Xu?" Li Lizhi ran to Wu Xu''s bed barefoot.


    "Brother Feng''er, how is Wu Xu?" She asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, her injuries have been taken care of, she''s just resting." Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s all my fault, if I hadn''t pulled her out, nothing would have happened!"


    Her expression was extremely self-blaming, and she looked at Wu Xu who was pale in remorse.


    "Okay, it''s all right. I''ve cleaned up that teahouse, so you should have a good rest!" Li Chengfeng comforted.


    "Then you must be careful of those men in black!" Li Lizhi nodded and returned to her bed to rest.


    Li Chengfeng walked out the door and called Xuan Er who was standing by.


    "Send some Tiance troops to guard the compound, don''t let this happen again!"


    "There is Xuan Yi and a dozen or so Tiance soldiers pretending to be ordinary people, and go to the county government to observe secretly!"


    "There must be a connection between the county magistrate of Heyuan County and the White Lotus Sect, go and watch him!"


    "Yes!" Xuan Er nodded in agreement and backed away.


    After that, Li Chengfeng returned to his room, changed his clothes, and went out with his youthful appearance.


    He went to the Temple of the City God again today and got conclusive evidence to uproot the White Lotus Sect at once.


    ��


    At this time, in the backyard of the Chang''an County Magistrate''s office, a man in black was kneeling in front of a delicate and charming young woman.


    "Saint! Something happened to the contact point, the teahouse suddenly caught fire last night!" The voice of the man in black trembled.


    "Trash! What else can you do! Have all those meat sprouts been transferred?" The woman''s eyes were fierce.


    "Those meat sprouts have been transferred to the stronghold on the outskirts of the city, and they have been settled!" the man in black said with his head bowed.


    A cyan energy emerged from the woman''s hand, and she slapped the man in black with her palm.


    The man in black flew upside down, spitting out three mouthfuls of blood.


    "I don''t want to hear about it again! Get lost!" the woman said coldly.


    "Yes!" The man in black tremblingly got up from the ground, and flew away from the county office.


    Immediately afterwards, a man in official uniform walked into the backyard.


    It was the magistrate of Heyuan County that Li Chengfeng had seen in the Town God''s Temple earlier.


    "Sister Qi, it''s time for us to go to the Town God''s Temple to pray for blessings!" the magistrate said to the young woman.


    Unexpectedly, the young woman slapped her backhand: "I said, call me Saintess when no one is around!"


    "You don''t think I''m really going to marry you!"


    The county magistrate''s eyes became submissive: "Yes, my lord saint!"


    The young woman then set off: "Let''s go, after a few more baptisms, you can use the medicine!"


    The young woman was leaning against the county magistrate, with a charming and charming look, which was completely different from the queen''s aura just now.


    But the county magistrate''s body was extremely stiff, his hands were only resting on the woman''s shoulders, and he didn''t dare to go over in the slightest.


    The two left the county government office with a group of attendants and went straight to the Town God''s Temple.


    ��


    At this time, the gate of the Town God''s Temple is already overcrowded The common people are waiting to listen to the lecture.


    "You know, I felt much more comfortable after drinking the blessed water yesterday, and my bones don''t hurt at all."


    "That''s right, I still had a backache yesterday, and I''m fine after praying and going back."


    Li Chengfeng was mingling with the crowd at this time, and the two old men on his left were talking about yesterday''s lecture.


    "Old man, what is the blessed water you are talking about?" Li Chengfeng leaned over and asked.


    "Young man, don''t you know? Our county magistrate begged for the potion in front of our birthless mother!"


    "That potion is very useful, it can cure all diseases!" The two old people said to Li Chengfeng.


    When Li Chengfeng was about to ask further questions, there was a commotion from the crowd.


    "The county magistrate and his wife are here!"


    ��

 Chapter 1363： : Mystery, the secret of the misfortune potion

    The people who had been blocking the Town God''s Temple dispersed one after another, making way for a passage.


    The people all knelt down: "Welcome the county magistrate and his wife!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything, just hid in the crowd and observed quietly.


    His intuition told him that there must be something wrong with the potion that the people are talking about.


    What''s more, the man in black who arrested Li Lizhi and the others is dead.


    There are still so many missing women who have not been found, and all this has not been found out.


    The county magistrate and the alluring wife of the county magistrate walked into the Town God''s Temple together.


    The people blocking the door also rushed in and walked into the Town God''s Temple.


    In the Town God''s Temple, the woman in red from yesterday also reappeared in the Town God''s Temple.


    "Officer, shall we start praying now?" The woman in red walked up to the county magistrate and said.


    Li Chengfeng, who was among the crowd, found that the woman in red was clearly looking at the county magistrate''s wife.


    The county magistrate glanced at the county magistrate''s wife next to her, and the magistrate''s wife nodded without leaving a trace.


    Then the county magistrate answered the woman in red in front of him.


    "The people are all here, let''s start now!" The county magistrate said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The woman in red stood on the platform in the middle of the Town God''s Temple, waving her sleeves and chanting the scriptures of the White Lotus Sect.


    The seductive woman next to the county magistrate opened her lips and whispered a spell.


    "It seems that this woman must be related to the White Lotus Sect!" Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    He used his internal strength to block the Sanskrit sound coming from his ears, and quietly observed everything that happened.


    "Mother without birth, home in a vacuum!" The woman in red on the stage ended her strange dance after a while.


    "No birth mother, a vacuum hometown!" The county magistrate and a group of people bowed their heads and knelt down and said.


    With a wave of his red sleeve, a black pill fell into the water tank beside him.


    The originally clear water became cloudy.


    All the old people present flocked to the side of the water tank, frantically grabbing the water in the water tank.


    "Old Mother Wusheng has given you holy water, everyone hurry up and grab it!"


    Li Chengfeng pushed through the crowd and walked in front of the water tank. He, who was not brainwashed by the Sanskrit sound, could see clearly.


    This water tank is not holy water at all, it is full of black insect eggs.


    "This insect egg must be something that the White Lotus Sect uses to control the people."


    "Then are those mysterious girls here?" Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    The dancing woman in red left the Town God''s Temple at this time and ran towards the back door.


    Seeing that the clue was right in front of him, Li Chengfeng couldn''t let it go, and followed it secretly.


    The woman in red ran all the way to the door of a room in the Town God''s Temple, looked left and right for a long time before entering the room.


    Li Chengfeng stood at the corner, patted his chest: "Fortunately, I didn''t follow too closely just now, and I was almost discovered."


    He quietly squatted down and walked to the door of the room.


    There were two women''s voices in the room.


    "Are those insect seedlings still enough? Are you ready for that?"


    "Get ready, Holy Maiden. Just wait for these people to join me and the holy plan can start!"


    "I''ll deal with that county magistrate, let''s do it tonight!"


    "Good saint!"


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was holding a recording pen to record the conversation between the two.


    It''s a pity that before the two of them could tell their specific plan, he accidentally opened the door of the room.


    "Who is it!" A long sleeve called Li Chengfeng with inner strength.


    "Sorry to interrupt!" Li Chengfeng dodged the blow with a playful smile.


    Only then did he see clearly the two people in the room.


    Besides the woman in red before, who is the woman in the other room if she is not the county magistrate''s wife!


    "Let''s go together and kill him!" Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, the two women rushed to kill Li Chengfeng together.


    However, Li Chenfeng''s strength has increased even more since he practiced the three-point return to vitality.


    Facing the attacks of the two women, he did not panic, but used Fengshen legs and Tianshuang fists to fight against the enemy, without losing the wind in the slightest.


    The two women gradually fell into a disadvantage in the fight, and realized that something was wrong.


    "The idea is hard, retreat first!" The county magistrate''s wife said to the woman in red.


    The two turned around and wanted to fly away from Chenghuang Temple.


    But Li Chengfeng managed to find the clues of the White Lotus Sect, how could he just let them go like this.


    Fengshen''s inner force poured into his legs, and Fengshen''s legs kicked towards the two women in mid-air.


    But to his surprise, the two of them resisted his move without dodging or dodging, and flew up to the eaves with their strength and disappeared.


    Li Chengfeng flew up to the eaves and chased for a while, but he could only give up if he couldn''t see the two figures.


    He fell from the eaves of the stage and searched in the room of the two just now, to see if he could find some clues.


    But just happened to meet the county magistrate who came to find the magistrate''s wife.


    "Who are you? Where is my wife?" The county magistrate looked at the messy room and asked Li Chengfeng loudly.


    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes: "Since you want to find your wife, then come with me!"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed the county magistrate with one hand and walked all the way to the compound where they stayed.


    Although I don''t know what the plan was mentioned by the magistrate''s wife and the woman in red just now.


    But the county magistrate on the plan probably knew something.


    With the blessing of Fengshen''s legs, Li Chengfeng ran on the roof like a hurricane.


    The county magistrate of Heyuan County who was held in his hands felt his world turned upside down.


    Before reaching the small courtyard where Li Chengfeng lived, the magistrate of Heyuan County passed out.


    Li Chengfeng took the county magistrate back to the courtyard, at this time Xuan Yi Xuan Er was guarding the door of his room.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s first reaction, both of them drew their swords from their waists.


    "Who are you? There is still a way out of here now." Xuan Yi said.


    Both he and Xuan Er saw Li Chengfeng''s extraordinary skills, and were always on guard against Li Chengfeng who was standing in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Don''t be nervous! It''s me!" A puff of white smoke appeared on Li Chengfeng''s body, and he returned to his original childish appearance.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    "Eighth prince, why did you become like that just now?"


    "That''s right, we thought it was a surprise attack by thieves!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er put away their swords and walked over and said.


    Stop talking, carry him into my room, don''t give him a chance to commit suicide!


    Only then did Xuan Yi and Xuan Er notice that there was an unconscious man at Li Chengfeng''s feet.


    "Eighth Prince Who is this?" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at Li Chengfeng with strange expressions.


    They have been in the army for many years, and they can be regarded as well-informed.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng come back with a fainted middle-aged man in the appearance of a young man, he inevitably had some strange thoughts.


    The eighth prince, you don''t have that kind of hobby, do you? The two thought in their hearts.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng''s explanation dispelled the misunderstanding in their hearts.


    "This person is involved in the White Lotus Sect, so watch him carefully!"


    "In addition, the county government has sent more people, I don''t want a fly to escape there!"


    "I want to go out again!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    "Yes!" Only then did the two understand why Li Chengfeng brought a comatose man back.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er dragged the magistrate of Heyuan County into the room, and Li Chengfeng left the yard again.


    ��

 Chapter 1364： : Risking Yourself, Whereabouts of the Girl

    This time Li Chengfeng did not turn into a youth, but walked on the streets of Heyuan County in the appearance of a seven or eight-year-old child.


    He is going to try his luck, he will not put all his thoughts on rescuing those girls on a county magistrate who was abandoned by the White Lotus Sect.


    Now that he has found out all the members of the White Lotus Sect, there shouldn''t be any problem with the Tiance Army watching over the county government.


    The only thing missing is the group of missing girls and the antidote to the mysterious Gu worm.


    All of this, after he finds the place where the White Lotus Sect hides those girls, will surely be solved easily, Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    Turned into a child, he was walking leisurely on the streets of Heyuan County.


    Perhaps because of the White Lotus Sect, there are very few people walking on the streets in the county.


    Only some children played in the street despite the advice of adults.


    "It''s too disappointing if there are only these children. The White Lotus Church will stop here."


    Li Chengfeng, who was walking on the street, began to worry.


    He was worried that the White Lotus Sect would completely hide after going through what happened in the Town God''s Temple.


    This is the most dangerous thing.


    The poisonous snake lying right in front of you. They are far less scary than those hiding in the shadows.


    Fortunately, hard work pays off, in an alley at the corner of a street.


    Li Chengfeng met a gangster carrying a little girl head-on.


    "What are you doing?" Li Chengfeng asked knowingly.


    The little gangster looked behind Li Chengfeng, and laughed meanly when he saw that there was no one behind Li Chenfeng.


    "Since you are so interested, why not come with me!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t resist, he took two steps back and shouted loudly: "What do you want, if you do this again, I''ll call someone!"


    The little gangster laughed even more happily when he heard this sentence: "You scream, even if you break your throat, no one will come to rescue you."


    He took out a wet glove from his pocket, and covered Li Chengfeng''s face directly.


    "Hmm..." Li Chengfeng groaned and passed out.


    The little gangster smiled, carried Li Chengfeng and the little **** his shoulders, and left the alley.


    "I didn''t expect that there will be a windfall delivered to my door today!" the gangster said with a smile.


    He didn''t notice that Li Chengfeng who was lying on his shoulder had a smile on his face.


    "What a "windfall"!" Li Chengfeng, who was lying on his back, said softly.


    ��


    The little gangster took Li Chengfeng and another child, and left Heyuan County all the way to the suburbs.


    Li Chengfeng used his internal force to leave marks along the way.


    Before dark, Li Chengfeng was taken outside a small ruined temple.


    "Isn''t it that I''m not far from that cave?" Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    This ruined temple is not far from the tunnel in the previous teahouse.


    The mysterious woman that Li Chengfeng had seen in the ruined temple was treating her injuries.


    "Today''s insect seedlings have been brought, my lord!" the little gangster said to the woman.


    The woman heard the gangster''s voice and stood up. He looked carefully at the two children on the gangster''s shoulders.


    "Why are there boys today? Didn''t you say you don''t want boys?" the woman in red said coldly.


    "Masculinity in a boy, my baby won''t like it."


    A black Gu worm appeared on the woman''s shoulder, her eyes fixed on the gangster in front of her.


    The gangster trembled in shock from the woman''s eyes, and put Li Chengfeng and the girl down.


    "The subordinates know, but this little boy was delivered to the door."


    "It''s basically useless, so I brought it here."


    The little gangster knelt on the ground and explained to the woman with a thin layer of sweat on his head.


    "Okay, you can get out!" The red woman said to the gangster.


    The gangster scrambled and left the ruined temple.


    When the gangster disappeared without a trace, the woman in red lost her arrogance and coughed violently.


    She knelt down and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, her face turned miserable.


    "Who is that person who came out suddenly?" the woman murmured.


    Li Chengfeng who was lying on the ground snickered in his heart, he knew that the woman''s injury was caused by his Fengshen leg.


    The woman carried Li Chengfeng and the little girl to a dungeon behind the ruined temple.


    Here he saw a horrible scene, several little girls fell to the ground lifeless.


    They were covered with dense Gu worms, and the Gu worms crazily devoured the flesh and blood of the girl.


    And in the cell on the other side.


    There are also many children who are witnessing their peers die under the cruel Gu insects!


    But they didn''t dare to make a sound, so they could only cover their mouths with their hands.


    Because if they offend the woman in red, they will become the next Gu worm''s food.


    That''s why the woman in red called them insect seedlings.


    After they were captured, there was only one possibility left, to be eaten or to be eaten later.


    The woman in red threw Li Chengfeng and the unconscious girl into a prison full of children.


    "Fortunately, my baby is full today."


    "Give your all to the Virgin Mary!" the woman said to the children.


    After the woman in red left, all the children present hid in a corner and shivered.


    Some cried softly, some even became incontinent, and the prison was full of strange smells.


    Li Chengfeng stood up from the ground and looked at these girls carefully.


    He wanted to confirm whether the old man''s woman was here, or if she had died in the sea of ??insects.


    Maybe she was lucky enough, Li Chengfeng saw a girl who looked exactly like Lu Er in a corner.


    "Are you Lu Er''s daughter? Follow me later!" Li Chengfeng walked to her side and said.


    But the girl snorted: "So what, it''s useless to build relationships here, I won''t give you food."


    "As for taking me out, you go out first and then talk about it, little brat!"


    The other girls also looked at Li Chengfeng with a strange sunshine.


    How could they believe that a child of seven or eight years old could take them out!


    Li Chengfeng ignored them, he had given him the opportunity, whether these people believe it or not is their business.


    He took out a saw blade from the points mall and aimed it at the iron prison in front of him.


    The eyes of all the children present were on him.


    "Maybe he can really do it, maybe we can really be saved!" Everyone thought in their hearts.


    They coincidentally blocked Li Chengfeng''s side, helping him keep an eye on the movement around him.


    Datang''s iron smelting technology was not as strong as that of later generations, and soon he cut a small door in the iron prison.


    The captured children scrambled out of the prison.


    Li Chengfeng was at the end, and before leaving, he threw a burning **** into the prison full of Gu insects.


    Under the raging fire, those ferocious Gu worms were devoured by the fire, and quickly turned into ashes all over the place.


    At this moment, a woman''s hysterical roar suddenly came from outside the prison:


    "How dare you kill my beloved baby!"


    ��

 Chapter 1365： : Rescue the Missing Girl

    The woman in red who had let Li Chengfeng in earlier rushed in with disheveled hair.


    The corner of her mouth was still stained with traces of blood, obviously the death of those Gu worms just now also affected her.


    "I want to die, get the **** out of here!" The inner diameter of the woman exploded, and the other children retreated into the iron prison.


    Outside the prison, only Li Chengfeng was left with a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Are you that new little bastard? Court death!"


    The distraught woman stretched out her black palm to hit Li Chengfeng.


    "Looking for death? I don''t think so!" Li Chengfeng didn''t dodge, he jumped up his legs and kicked the woman.


    At this time, the children who were watching the competition between the two in the iron prison covered their eyes.


    They once saw a disobedient child who was directly beaten to death by that woman.


    His body rotted for three days, and the stench was so bad that the girls called her a poisonous woman in private.


    Now that Li Chengfeng actually took the initiative to attack, in their eyes Li Chengfeng was already dead.


    That child was beaten to death even at the age of fifteen, not to mention the kid in front of him who was only a few years old.


    There was a scream, and several girls glanced at it quietly.


    "Look, that poisonous woman was beaten by that child!" A girl exclaimed happily.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone put down their hands covering their eyes and looked outside the prison.


    Outside the iron prison, Li Chengfeng stood still, while the woman in red in front of him was kneeling on the ground.


    "Such special martial arts... What is your relationship with that mysterious man?"


    The woman in red stared at Li Chengfeng with teary eyes.


    This morning, when she and the saint met in the Temple of the City God, a mysterious master rushed out and injured them.


    At the level of a martial artist, she was powerless to fight back and suffered internal injuries.


    Tonight, I wanted to kill a few children to **** some blood to recover, but I didn''t expect to meet a person with such martial arts again.


    "Which one are you talking about? The young man is my junior brother." Li Chengfeng said with his arms folded.


    Naturally, he would not tell the truth to the opponent, even if the opponent was a dead person.


    "You still dare to tease me, auntie, you''re courting death!" How could the woman fail to hear that Li Chengfeng was really mocking her.


    The Gu worm on her shoulder spit out a large mouthful of poisonous mist, and the lavender internal force emitted from its hand.


    A series of poisonous palm prints came towards Li Chengfeng.


    "I sacrificed my King Gu for so long, the first time I used it was to kill a child, what a waste."


    Behind the poisonous fog came a woman''s laughter.


    It''s okay to be knocked down by Li Chengfeng just now, she doesn''t believe that Li Chengfeng can resist this move.


    Li Chengfeng is still just a child after all, if he is stronger than her, how can he be king?


    Facing the poisonous fog all over the sky, Li Chengfeng just smiled contemptuously:


    "Fighting palms? It seems that you will not die until you reach the Yellow River!"


    Li Chengfeng crossed his arms, internal energy circulated in his palms, and a cloud of mist enveloped his palms.


    As the speed of his hands became faster and faster, the sound of dragon chant faintly came out in the clouds and mist.


    "Cloud Dispelling Palm!" Li Chengfeng slapped forward with both palms, and the cloud flew forward to disperse the poisonous mist that hit him.


    His pure internal energy hit the proud woman in red.


    The girl in Hongyi backed up again and again after being hit by this blow, and the Gu worm on her shoulder also fell to the ground.


    "How is it possible, how can you have such deep inner strength!" The woman''s eyes were full of shock.


    This level of strength has almost reached the level of a master.


    A grandmaster who is less than ten years old? Even the great schools of martial arts in the world don''t have such geniuses!


    "I am the protector of the sub-helm of the White Lotus Sect. Stop here, Your Excellency. The White Lotus Sect owes you a favor!"


    The woman in red knew that she couldn''t beat Li Chengfeng, so she assumed the identity of the White Lotus Sect to frighten Li Chengfeng.


    Everyone in the Jianghu knows that the White Lotus Sect is crazy about protecting its weaknesses, and they will basically give it to save face.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng is not from the rivers and lakes, and he doesn''t pay attention to Bailian''s teaching.


    "Favour? I don''t need it!" "Three points go to vitality!"


    A ball of internal force condensed in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and then divided into three and hit the woman.


    The woman barely braced up her internal strength to resist this move.


    But his thin inner strength couldn''t stop the powerful three-point return to vitality at all.


    Three **** of internal force hit her, and the woman lost her breath and died on the spot.


    The girls who were watching the battle let out cheers like a tsunami.


    None of them thought that Li Chengfeng''s martial arts were so powerful.


    The little boy who threatened to save them out really defeated the vicious woman who tortured them every day.


    A group of girls ran out of the prison and surrounded Li Chengfeng.


    "Young hero, thank you for saving me, little girl will repay you like a bull and a horse in the future!"


    "Thanks to Shaoxia, I will definitely ask my father to repay you well!"


    For a moment, the girl''s voice of thanks enveloped Li Chengfeng like a swarm of bees.


    "Okay, okay, you guys go home!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The girls left the ruined temple in groups of three and four, and rushed to Heyuan County.


    Only one girl stayed where she was and didn''t go away.


    "My brother, I was wrong just now. You said that you were asked by my father to beg me. Where is he now?" the girl said.


    This girl is none other than Lu Er''s daughter.


    "He''s at my place now, you go with me first!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he was about to leave the ruined temple with Lu Er and the two of them, and rushed to Heyuan County.


    At this moment, the King Gu worm on the ground suddenly flew towards Li Chenfeng''s neck.


    Li Chengfeng quickly punched the flying Gu worm with Tianshuang''s fist, and the Gu worm turned into a lump of ice before hitting Li Chengfeng and fell to the ground.


    Li Chengfeng stomped hard with his foot, and the lump of ice turned into crushed ice all over the ground.


    The Gu worms were completely torn apart, and a stench came out.


    "A bug still wants to plot against me!" Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, and left with the girl.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Li Chengfeng brought Lu Er''s daughter back to the compound.


    The girl was handed over to Xuan Yi, but Xuan Er suddenly found Li Chengfeng.


    "My lord, it''s not good. Just now the county magistrate passed out from vomiting poisonous blood, and found a mysterious Gu worm!"


    "Oh? Could it be that he was controlled by that Gu worm?" "Take me there!"


    Li Chengfeng was surprised, and Xuan Er came to the captured county magistrate.


    The county magistrate of Heyuan County was pale at this moment but his eyes were extremely clear.


    There is a pool of purple poisonous blood in front of him, and there is a fat Gu worm of a creeper in the poisonous blood.


    Li Chengfeng sent out a burst of internal force, completely killing the Gu worm on the spot.


    "This young master... May I ask who this is?" Heyuan County Magistrate looked at Li Chengfeng and Xuan Er and asked.


    "Do you still remember what happened?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "I just remember that after a woman gave me a bowl of tea, I lost consciousness!" said the county magistrate.


    It seems that he was controlled by Gu insects, so he was controlled by the White Lotus Cultists.


    In this way, the people who ate the Gu worms must have returned to normal.


    "I am the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, this is my token..."


    Li Chengfeng took out his token, and slowly told the county magistrate what happened earlier.


    ��

 Chapter 1366： : 10 ambushes, ready to attack

    After the county magistrate heard Li Chengfeng say the whole thing, he fell to his knees.


    "The lower officials did not manage properly, and were taken advantage of by the bandits of the White Lotus Sect. Please punish the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng also knew that he was not to blame for this matter, so he helped him up with both hands.


    "You are familiar with the county government, I need you to do something for me!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Your Highness, it doesn''t matter if you say it, the guilty minister will definitely do his best, and he will die!" Heyuan County said with a bow.


    The county magistrate''s body trembled uncontrollably, and he was a little scared.


    Although he is controlled by Gu insects, but involving the White Lotus Sect is a death penalty.


    Now that Li Chengfeng can give himself a chance to redeem himself, that would be the best.


    Now if he is asked to fight with the White Lotus Sect, he is willing to go.


    "It''s not necessary for you to charge forward and fight the Bailian disciples, I want you to go back to the county government to stabilize that woman!"


    "I suspect that the woman pretending to be your wife is still in your mansion!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "In that case, the villain is willing to go!" said the county magistrate.


    "After a while, Xuan Er and I will take you back from the Town God''s Temple, and we will say that you are a newly recruited fanatic."


    "Remember, don''t let him notice it."


    "Xuan Yi led the Tiance Army soldiers outside to surround the county government!"


    "When Xuan Yi is fully staffed outside, let''s use the signal flare as a sign, and we should cooperate inside and outside!" Li Chengfeng instructed the three of them.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi Xuan Er and the county magistrate responded in unison.


    After all, Li Chengfeng, Xuan Er and the county magistrate left the compound and came back to the vicinity of the Town God''s Temple.


    Li Chengfeng and Xuan Er walked behind the county magistrate, and Xuan Er held Li Chengfeng with his head down.


    Looking from the side, it seemed that Xuan Er was a servant following the county magistrate, and Li Chengfeng was like his child.


    Li Chengfeng and Xuan Er seemed very calm, but the magistrate of Heyuan County was different.


    Although he was not afraid at all when he stayed with the White Lotus Sect before, he would be controlled.


    Now that he was asked to return to the side of the White Lotus Sect gangsters, he would inevitably feel agitated and very disturbed.


    While walking forward, the county magistrate looked back from time to time.


    Li Chengfeng, who was behind him, saw something was wrong, and walked up to the county magistrate.


    "Remember that you are the boss of the two of us now, take it easy, Xuan Er and I will take action if something happens!"


    "If it delays my business, it will not be a matter of beheading!" Li Chengfeng said in a low voice.


    The county magistrate nodded again and again: "Your Highness, the villain understands."


    "Huh? Still called Your Highness?" Li Chengfeng said, glaring at the county magistrate.


    The county magistrate was stunned for a while before he realized it. : "Brat, my lord needs you to teach me! Hurry up!"


    Li Chengfeng walked behind him and smiled at Xuan Er.


    This is the right state, it''s only in this way to a domineering old man.


    The three of them walked all the way to the county government office, and the servants at the gate of the government office picked them up.


    "Master, grandma has been looking for you, tell us to call you when we see you!" said a yamen servant.


    "I see!" After the county magistrate finished speaking, he led Li Chengfeng and the others to the back of the county office.


    ��


    At this time, in the compound where Li Chengfeng was stationed, all Tiance troops were fully armed with swords and armor.


    Standing in front of the Tiance army, Xuan Yi was wearing black iron armor and a red battle robe, looking majestic.


    After some simple lectures, Xuan Yi led the Tiance Army to prepare to set off.


    "Wait for us, we will go with you too!" Several voices came from the other side of the compound.


    Xuan Yi turned his head and saw that it was Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and Fan Meng who had recovered.


    Each of the three held a sword, dressed in bunts, with black hair pulled high, like a chivalrous woman who is fighting for justice.


    "Big man, we''re going too!" Li Lizhi walked over with the two of them and said to Xuan Yi.


    Although she didn''t know what Xuan Yi was going to do with all the guys in full armor.


    But she faintly felt that it must have something to do with her being arrested last time.


    "Princess Changle, the son of a daughter is not in danger, so why don''t you go?" Xuan Yi bowed and clasped his fists.


    He didn''t dare to take Li Lizhi to participate in this operation without authorization, because he couldn''t afford it if something happened.


    What''s more, Xuan Yiben can disobey Li Lizhi''s order, he is under the command of Tiance Army directly under Li Shimin''s command.


    Coming out with Li Chengfeng now should also be following Li Chengfeng''s order.


    Even if Li Lizhi is the queen of the dynasty, she has no right to command him.


    "I don''t care, I am the princess of the court, will you listen!" Li Lizhi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you can take us with you!" Wu Xu also said to Xuan Yi.


    "The Eighth Prince goes alone, we don''t feel at ease, we just want to go and have a look!" Fan Meng said.


    Xuan Yi was in a dilemma, he looked at the three people in front of him.


    If he refused Li Lizhi''s request, he would have to reveal his identity as Tiance Army.


    But Li Chengfeng said before leaving that they would not be allowed to reveal their identities.


    Xuan Yi thought for a while and agreed to Li Lizhi. He bowed and said, "The princess dares not refuse the villain''s request, but I just hope the princess can agree to one request of the villain."


    "Just tell me what you want, I promise you, as long as you take us with you!" Li Lizhi said.


    "I don''t dare to say too much, I just ask the princess and you guys to stand in the middle of the team, so we can protect you guys if something happens!" Xuan Yi said slowly to Li Lizhi.


    It''s not impossible to take Li Lizhi out, as long as you protect a few people, it doesn''t matter.


    "Of course, take us to find Brother Feng''er!"


    "What about others? Did you go out early to fight for justice?"


    Li Lizhi looked at the crowd, but did not see Li Chengfeng.


    "Come with me, you guys, the Eighth Prince has passed ahead of time, and you will know in a while!"


    Xuan Yi rushed to the county government with the Tiance Army and the three daughters.


    The people who had been released from the control along the way cast their eyes one after another.


    "What''s the matter? See if they are going to the county government in this direction?"


    "Let''s follow and have a look!" Many people followed behind the Tiance Army team.


    The mighty team arrived at the gate of the county government office in a short while.


    In addition to the Tiance Army who was ambushing next to the county government earlier, the gate of the county government was already in ambush from all sides.


    ��


    In the county government at this time, the county magistrate was fighting in front of the Yaoying woman.


    "Why did you come back so late this time?" the woman asked.


    The county magistrate sorted out the remaining memories in his mind: "Qi''er, I bought you a piece of jewelry."


    He took out a silver hairpin from his pocket and handed it over.


    This hairpin was an excuse Li Chengfeng specially made for him. UU Reading


    The woman put away the hairpin and looked at the two people behind Li Chengfeng: "Where did these two come from?"


    "These two are believers of my holy religion, and I specially asked me to introduce them!" said the county magistrate.


    The woman nodded, and suddenly patted the table: "How dare you lie to my aunt, Yang Qi, and me!"


    "First of all, the county magistrate has never cared about my White Lotus Sect''s academic affairs."


    "Secondly, he never dared to call me Qi''er, let alone give gifts!"


    "Come here!" Yang Qi raised his hand and shouted, dozens of masked men in white robes surrounded Li Chengfeng and the others.


    The county magistrate was so frightened that he sat on the ground, shaking uncontrollably.


    But Li Chengfeng and Xuan Er were calm.


    "It''s almost time!" Li Chengfeng murmured.


    ��

 Chapter 1367： : Eradicate Bailian, the mysterious man in black

    At this moment, the county government office suddenly heard the sound of whistle arrows, and Xuan Yi rushed in with a group of Tiance troops.


    Li Chengfeng, who was standing behind the county magistrate, stepped forward and said to Yang Qi:


    "Today, the young master is happy. Now that you surrender, you will have a chance to leave a whole body!"


    Yang Qi looked at the heavily armed Tiance Army in the courtyard, and then at Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    "If it''s just these soldiers, I might not be able to run away. But if you''re here, I really don''t have to." "Do it!" As soon as Yang Qi finished speaking, she went straight to Li Chengfeng to grab him.


    Those White Lotus Cultists in white robes present also charged towards Tiance Army.


    Li Chengfeng chuckled, was he being taken as a hostage again by his childish appearance?


    Yang Qi pinched a Buddha seal with her hand, and a purple-black lifeless old mother appeared behind her.


    She pulled out a soft sword from her waist and charged towards Li Chengfeng.


    "Well done!" Li Chengfeng kicked Yang Qi with a gust of internal energy from under his feet.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Qi shrank his pupils: "What is your relationship with the person who injured me?"


    But she didn''t stop, the silver sword turned into a silver snake and wrapped around Li Chengfeng''s legs.


    With her master martial arts strength, if it were someone else.


    As long as the silver sword is pulled back, at least both legs will be cut off.


    "I''ll tell you slowly when you''re caught!" Li Chengfeng''s foot trembled, and he broke away from the soft sword on his foot.


    Then a transparent vitality appeared in his hand and hit Yang Qi in front of him, and he fell to the ground again.


    "Are you also a master?" The Buddha statue behind Yang Qi blocked Li Chengfeng''s blow, but she took a few steps back.


    "Impossible, a ten-year-old grandmaster? Even if you haven''t been to those holy places."


    Yang Qi clutched his chest, a stream of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    She couldn''t believe that Li Chengfeng had such strength. You must know that she has only been at the Grandmaster level since she was trained since she was a child.


    The other party looked about ten years old at most, and she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care what he thought, he punched forward with both fists, and two streaks of frost flew towards Yang Qi.


    "The internal force mimics the body? Great master!" Seeing this move, Yang Qi turned around and wanted to run.


    The Grand Master''s strength is a whole level higher than hers. If he doesn''t run away, will he die here?


    Two streaks of frost hit Yang Qi''s back, but when they were about to touch Yang Qi, they were blocked by a mysterious force.


    But Yang Qi, who had already suffered internal injuries, was stunned by the aftermath.


    A man in black robes jumped down from the eaves of the county government office, but his clothes were exactly the same as those of the white lotus disciples.


    "The idea is hard! Let''s go first!" The man carried Yang Qifei up to the roof.


    "I want to leave, have you asked me if I did!" Li Chengfeng took out a Desert Eagle and pointed it at the two people in front of him.


    The man in black felt the danger, and tried to dodge aside, but the bullet still penetrated his and Yang Qi''s shoulders.


    The man in black glanced back at Li Chengfeng in the middle of the yard, and ran away holding Yang Qi.


    When Li Chengfeng was about to continue chasing him, a member of the White Lotus Sect came to kill him.


    Li Chengfeng sighed softly, and punched the White Lotus Sect disciple in front of him.


    This person was sent flying by Li Chengfeng''s circle, and died on the spot.


    The Tiance Army also eliminated all the other members of the White Lotus Sect.


    Since then, the White Lotus Sect dormant in Heyuan County has been completely eradicated.


    "Sister Changle, why are you here?" Li Chengfeng saw the three girls in the crowd who were defeated


    Although the three of them had practiced martial arts for a long time, it was the first time that they had seen a fight and a dead person with their own eyes.


    "I... I''m here to fight for justice!" Li Lizhi said, suppressing the discomfort.


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng also nodded to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng also saw the discomfort of the three women, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    "It''s your turn to play, magistrate!" Li Chengfeng poked the magistrate of Heyuan who was stunned.


    "Xuan Yi, take the corpses of two White Lotus Cultists out, it''s time to clarify with the people!"


    "I obey!" "Yes, my lord the Eighth Prince!" The two replied in unison, and led some Tiance troops out.


    Li Chengfeng took the three daughters and walked out behind them, joining the Tiance Army soldiers who had been guarding outside before.


    Because when they came over just now, they didn''t deliberately hide their whereabouts.


    Now the Heyuan county government office is full of people standing outside to watch the excitement.


    The county magistrate of Heyuan County is taking Xuan Yi and the people to explain the whole incident.


    Under their feet, there were several corpses of White Lotus Cultists.


    Did the people make a sound of surprise, and they knelt down in front of the magistrate of Heyuan County, thanking him repeatedly.


    The magistrate of Heyuan glanced at Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi who were on the side.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and left the gate of the county government office with Li Lizhi and the others.


    He still didn''t want to expose his identity so quickly, so let the magistrate of Heyuan County handle this kind of limelight!


    They brought Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and Fan Meng back to the compound.


    The three women all returned to their respective rooms under the pretext of being unwell.


    Li Chengfeng could also understand, after all, it was the first time they saw a murder, and there was a picture of blood flowing all over the ground.


    However, since the few of them wanted to travel the rivers and lakes with him, they would have to experience it sooner or later.


    Li Chengfeng ignored them and went to the middle of the yard to contact Fengshen''s legs.


    The man in black just now was the first person who was able to return his own three points to his vitality.


    He will meet more people from the White Lotus Sect in the future, and he must further improve his martial arts.


    But what if you really can''t beat it? He still has a hot weapon in his hand!


    After Li Chengfeng practiced for about an hour, he suddenly heard a sound of breaking through the air.


    "Who is sneaking up on me!" Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand for the thing that flew next.


    He looked around but saw no one else.


    "What is this?" Li Chengfeng checked the things in his hands curiously.


    His next thing is a quaint envelope There is also a big red dead letter on the envelope.


    Li Chengfeng opened the letter, and there was a piece of letter paper inside, with only a few lines of writing on the letter paper.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at the letter in his hand, his eyes gradually turned fierce.


    "You want to hunt me down! I''ll be waiting for you!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile, throwing away the letter paper in his hand.


    This letter turned out to be a killing order from the White Lotus Sect, and he was still worrying about where to find the gangsters of the White Lotus Sect!


    ��


    Towards evening, Xuan Yixuan Ercai and a group of Tiance troops returned to the big courtyard.


    The two came to Li Chengfeng and reported: "The eighth prince, everything has been dealt with properly, and the common people have been appeased!"


    "Well, I will take a day off in Heyuan County tomorrow, buy some dry food, and head to Yanyun Sixteen Prefectures the day after tomorrow!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said to Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.

 Chapter 1368： : Lee Seung-bong who was surrounded

    At dinner that night, Li Lizhi, who has always been fond of fun and delicious food, did not show up.


    Li Chengfeng put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand and came to her room.


    Li Lizhi was sitting on the bed at this time, her hair was disheveled, and she didn''t say a word.


    "Sister Changle, the food is ready, why don''t you go eat?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi looked up at Li Chengfeng, with tears still in her eyes.


    "I...I still can''t stand watching them die...even though I know they are bad people."


    Li Lizhi hugged Li Chengfeng who was standing by the bed, with some crying in her voice.


    She is naturally kind and wants to be a chivalrous woman because she wants to eliminate evil for the people.


    But she was still a child after all.


    "It''s okay, those bad guys must be eradicated, so that the common people can live a good life!"


    Li Chengfeng patted her on the head, comforted her with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng squatted down and wiped the tears on her face with his sleeve.


    "I''ll make you a delicious meal. You can clean up and ask Wu Xu and the others to come and eat!"


    "Tomorrow we''ll go out for a walk, just so you can relax too"


    Li Lizhi nodded: "Okay, I''ll clean up now, I want spicy food!"


    A smile appeared on Li Lizhi''s face.


    After comforting Li Lizhi, Li Chengfeng walked out of the room and came to the kitchen in the courtyard.


    Considering that the three women are not in a good mood, Li Chengfeng searched for appetizers in his mind.


    "How about making them a fish head with chopped peppers! It''s delicious and tender!" Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    After changing some things from the points mall, Li Chengfeng made delicious fish head with chopped peppers in the kitchen.


    The aroma of chili and fresh fish head wafted from the kitchen.


    Li Lizhi''s three daughters were sitting in the hall at this time, smelling the scent of the kitchen, the sadness on the faces of the three eased a lot.


    "It smells so good, what is the Eighth Prince doing in the kitchen?" Wu Xu said.


    "Brother Feng''er saw that we hadn''t eaten, so he specially made something for us to eat. It must be delicious!" Li Lizhi explained.


    Fan Meng''s face was full of warmth: "I have an appetite for this fragrance in an instant!"


    After a while, Li Chengfeng came in with a plate of delicious chopped pepper fish head.


    "You didn''t eat at night, eat more!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The three women looked at the fiery red chopped pepper lying on the white and tender fish head in front of them. The fragrance mixed with it whetted their appetites.


    "Then we won''t be polite, brother Feng''er!" Li Lizhi picked up the chopsticks in his hand and started eating.


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng also started to move their chopsticks, and the sadness on the faces of the three women dissipated a lot.


    "Wu Xu, don''t compete with me for this piece of meat, isn''t there more over there!" Li Lizhi said.


    "Hey, this piece of fish head is delicious, I''m sorry Princess Changle." Wu Xu laughed.


    Fan Meng ate the fish head in silence, with a faint smile hanging from the corner of her mouth.


    "Eat slowly, I will go out with you tomorrow for a day!"


    "When we came to Heyuan County, we haven''t gone out to play yet, and we have been dealing with things." Li Chengfeng said softly.


    The three women who were having dinner nodded one after another: "Okay, we sat in the carriage for so long when we came here, and lay down for two days before, we also want to go out for a walk!"


    The four of them sat in the living room and chatted one sentence at a time, the room was full of joy.


    ��


    At this time, in a room, Yang Yu, who was injured by Li Chengfeng earlier, was lying on the bed.


    And the man in black is also a big man with a full head, forcing out the bullet on his shoulder.


    Li Chengfeng''s bullet had embedded himself in his bones, and even shattered the flesh and blood on his shoulder.


    "When was there such a powerful hidden weapon in the rivers and lakes, it could actually hurt me who is already close to the Grand Master!"


    The man in black crossed his knees to heal his wounds, muttering to himself.


    And Yang Yu on the bed slowly woke up at this time.


    "Eldest brother, why are you here? How is Yanyun Sixteen States?" Yang Yu asked the man in black.


    The man in black walked to the bed and looked at Yang Yu tenderly: "The Holy Mother sent me here to deliver the news."


    "The situation in the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun is getting more and more serious. The failure of the assassination a while ago has had a great impact."


    When Yang Yu heard the man in black say the Virgin sat up from the bed.


    "What instruction has the Holy Mother told you to pass on to me?"


    "The Holy Mother ordered you to rush to Yangzhou and take the vacillating governor of Yangzhou to our side." The man in black said.


    "I''ll set off as soon as I recover from my injury, and let the congregation pay attention to that mysterious child!" Yang Yu said.


    "Understood! The glory of the Holy Dynasty will come again!" The man in black knelt on one knee and said reverently.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng and his party were woken up by the noise.


    Several people came to the street of Heyuan County and saw the people of Heyuan County celebrating happily.


    There are also some people who are dancing lions on the street, and the street is no longer deserted as before, and it has become lively.


    Li Chengfeng and the others walked and shopped and bought a lot of things. The mood of the three women also improved.


    When the group reached a street corner, they were surrounded by a group of people in the center.


    "That''s the man! What a hero!"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for him, my daughter wouldn''t know when she would find it."


    The common people pointed at Li Chengfeng and talked a lot, Li Chengfeng was a little confused for a while.


    An old man came out from the crowd, it was Lu Er who begged Li Chengfeng and the others earlier.


    He took his daughter to Li Chengfeng.


    "Thank you son for saving my daughter, Lu Er is very grateful!"


    Lu Er and the woman knelt on the ground and said.


    "Old man, get up quickly!" Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to help the old man up.


    At this moment, many people and their daughters walked out of the crowd on the side.


    These people are the parents of the girl Li Chengfeng took the risk to rescue that day.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving the little girl. I have a little bit of courtesy on my side, so please accept it."


    "Young master''s martial arts are unrivaled in the world, the villain is setting up a banquet in the restaurant, please respect your son."


    "That''s right, son, let''s go to our house for a meal!"


    "My son is young and handsome, and my daughter is about the same age as you, why not make a marriage contract!"


    ��


    The surrounding people thanked Li Chengfeng one after another.


    Li Chengfeng and the others really found it difficult to accept this enthusiasm.


    If he eats it one by onehe doesn''t need to go to the next place, Heyuan County can eat it for half a month.


    Not to mention that there are still many people who want to enter into marriage contracts, and he is only seven years old!


    "That... I don''t have time today, let''s talk about it another day!"


    Li Chengfeng led Li Lizhi and the others, pushed through the crowd, and ran back to his compound.


    "Haha, Brother Feng''er, others are afraid that no one will thank themselves, and it''s too late for you to run away."


    "That''s right, it''s the first time I''ve seen the Eighth Prince so flustered, it''s because the people are too enthusiastic."


    "I thought the young master had nothing to fear, but I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed this time."


    The three girls looked at Li Chengfeng who was out of breath and flustered, and laughed.


    "You actually read my jokes and how I punish you!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and started fighting with the three girls in the yard.

 Chapter 1369： : strange bandit

    After a day of repairing in Heyuan County, the group went back on the road and rushed to the next location.


    After leaving Heyuan County, it wasn''t long before the group returned to officialdom.


    The next location, Lingxi County, was thirty miles away from Heyuan County, and the group arrived in the evening.


    With the documents presented by Li Chengfeng, the group moved into the post station in Lingxi County in the name of officials and businessmen.


    The Tiance troops lived in rooms specially prepared for caravans.


    And Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu''s three daughters came to the hall for dinner.


    Xiao Er connected the group of people into the station, and handed a pot of tea to Li Chengfeng and the others.


    "Gentlemen, be careful when staying in our inn!" said the waiter.


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Li Chengfeng sipped his tea and said.


    "I''m just telling you!"


    "Our inn has been stolen several times recently, and many big households have been stolen!" Xiao Er said softly.


    "So many things have happened, why doesn''t your county magistrate care?" Li Li asked beside him.


    "Our county magistrate is in a hurry, but there is nothing we can do if we can''t catch it!"


    "It''s said that the thief is still very arrogant. Every time he makes a move, he will put a golden retriever mouse on the goods."


    "No matter how tight the defense is, it will be stolen by him! Guest officer, it''s better to be careful!" Xiaoer Dian reminded.


    "Thank you for the reminder!" "Give us some good food"


    Li Chengfeng took out some broken silver from his bosom and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter smiled obsequiously: "Okay, I''ll go and arrange it for you."


    After Xiao Er left, Li Lizhi became interested in this thief.


    "Brother Feng''er, do you think this thief is stealing from the rich and giving to the poor, playing a chivalrous role?"


    "Can a thief go to fight for justice? But I wonder why he has to notify in advance every time he steals something!" Wu Xu said.


    "Could it be that he can be invisible, why can''t he be caught every time?" Wu Xu was also very puzzled.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng said lightly: "Notify in advance every time you make a move, and you still have to escape every time? Kaitou Kidd!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng was surprised to find that the three girls were staring at him.


    "Brother Feng''er, what were you talking about just now? Who called that thief Kidd?" Li Lizhi asked.


    "That''s right, tell me who Kidd is?" Wu Xu echoed from the side.


    "My lord, Fan Meng also wants to know!" Fan Meng said slowly.


    Three pairs of big flickering eyes were all looking at Li Chengfeng, waiting for his explanation.


    "Cough! Phantom Thief Kidd is a similar phantom thief from our hometown." Li Chengfeng explained.


    "Then he was arrested in the end?" the girls asked in unison.


    "Should have been arrested, I don''t know!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Brother Feng''er, tell us another story about him!" Li Lizhi continued to ask.


    Faced with the three women''s questioning, Li Chengfeng could only slowly tell the story of the Kaitou Kidd.


    What they didn''t know was that a young man in Tsing Yi on the roof of the station building heard everything in his ears.


    "Phantom Thief Kidd? He is better than me! He stole your goods today!"


    The boy put on a mask and rushed to the place where the goods were stored behind the station.


    ��


    In the hall of the inn, Li Chengfeng spent two hours telling the story of the Kaitou Kidd to the three girls.


    He took a big sip of water and said, "Now you know what Kaitou Kidd is!"


    "It turns out that jugglers can be so good!" Li Li said emotionally.


    The third daughter wanted to ask some more questions, and the waiter came over with the dishes. "Guest officers, your dishes have arrived."


    Li Chengfeng was relieved, telling them stories was more tiring than fighting with the White Lotus Sect.


    "Hurry up and eat!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation from behind the station.


    All the people who were eating in the station looked back.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, I''ll go over and take a look behind."


    Xiao Er hurriedly comforted the diners, then turned and walked into the back of the inn.


    Li Chengfeng and the others didn''t care at all, they were still eating and chatting leisurely.


    Until the clerk of the inn and the head of the post station tremblingly walked to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "My lord, something has happened, your goods are being targeted." The postmaster said to Li Chengfeng.


    "What''s going on?" Li Chengfeng asked coldly.


    "Your goods are being watched by golden hairy rats, come and take a look with us!" said the postmaster.


    "Interesting, he caught his eye just after I finished speaking! Let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Chengfeng stood up and brought Li Lizhi and the three daughters to the backyard of the inn.


    On the carriage they used to transport goods, Li Chengfeng saw a shining golden mouse.


    "My lord, please leave quickly. Things can be kept while it''s still dark."


    The person in charge of the post station, the post chief, knew that Li Chengfeng was a caravan under the Eighth Prince, and quickly advised them to leave first to prevent theft.


    Wu Xu, Li Lizhi and the others looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer, he walked to the box of goods and grabbed the mouse.


    "Since he challenged me, how could I just run away like this!" Li Chengfeng murmured.


    "Wu Xu go and call Xuan Yi and Xuan Er over, I have something to explain to them." Li Chengfeng said.


    Wu Xu nodded, walked to the room where Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were resting, and called them to Li Chengfeng.


    "Go back and rest first! It''s okay, I will explain something to them."


    Li Chengfeng took Xuan Yi and Xuan Er away, and told Li Li and the others.


    After hearing this, the women and the people at the station left the backyard of the station.


    "Eighth Prince, what happened?" Xuan Er asked. They don''t know what happened yet.


    "The thing is like this..." Li Chengfeng whispered his plan in detail in the ears of the two.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er nodded, then left the station and went to the streets of Lingxi County.


    At this time, on the second floor of the inn, the young man in Tsing Yi was looking at Li Chengfeng and the others Interesting, they still haven''t left, I''m going to see if you can catch the young master today! "


    "My Dragon Swimming Kungfu is unparalleled in the world, even if you find me, you will not be able to catch it."


    The young man in Tsing Yi fanned the fan in his hand and walked out of the station.


    It was gradually getting late, and the inn was filled with a tense atmosphere.


    After all, the Golden Retriever has already issued a notice, and maybe their goods will not be kept.


    Only Li Chengfeng was still sound asleep, without any worries.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t let go, and ran to Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you not worried at all? That thief has never been caught!" Li Lizhi said.


    "Don''t worry, the fun will start soon." Li Chengfeng sat up from the bed and said with a smile.


    ��

 Chapter 1370： : Golden Retriever Waterloo

    That night, the boy in Tsing Yi, also known as the golden mouse, galloped across the roof, and soon reached the roof of the inn.


    He stood on the roof and observed the middle of the yard, but he didn''t see a guard.


    "Why don''t you take me seriously, there''s no one there." The golden mouse murmured.


    He took out a glutinous rice ball from the package in his arms and threw it down.


    A black dog kept in the backyard of the post station galloped over, bit the glutinous rice dumpling, its mouth was stuffed, and it could not make a sound.


    Then the golden retriever standing on the roof flew to the ground without making any sound on the mud.


    His nose moved slightly, and he looked towards a guest room in the station.


    "Are you actually transferring the goods? It''s a pity that you don''t understand why I''m called a golden mouse!"


    The golden mouse smiled, took off the hairpin on his head and walked to the front of the station room.


    Insert the hairpin into the keyhole at the door of the station room.


    His fingers forcefully "clicked!" and the door lock was unlocked.


    Gently pushing open the door, what caught his eyes was not a room full of goods, but two burly men staring at him.


    "After waiting for so long, you are finally here!" "It really depends on mouse urine to find the right goods every time!"


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, who had been waiting in the room for a long time, rushed towards the golden mouse.


    "Lian Jiazi?" The Golden Mouse frowned when Xuan Yi and Xuan Er made a move, and instead of resisting, it rushed out.


    Judging from Xuan Yi and Xuan Er''s moves, they are not like ordinary masters, at least they are entry-level master-level fighters.


    As a top snitch, the most critical thing is the ability to judge.


    Fortunately, his lightness kung fu has become extraordinary, as long as he runs away, these two people will not be able to catch him.


    He dodged the attacks of Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, and landed on the eaves.


    "Although it won''t work this time, you don''t even want to catch me!" the golden mouse said with a ghostly look.


    "Bold little thief, how dare you be so arrogant!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er flew towards and grabbed the golden mouse.


    But Flying Mouse''s lightness skill is really weird, the two martial arts cultivation is obviously a level higher than that of Golden Retriever, but they are gradually separated by Golden Retriever, and the figure of Golden Retriever is no longer seen.


    "This person''s qinggong is weird, let''s go back first!" Xuan Er said.


    The speed of the Golden Retriever is really too fast, they could easily be lured away from the mountain to steal things after they chased them down.


    The two returned to the post station, while Xuan Yi continued to stay in the room and guard.


    And Xuan Er came to Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "Eighth prince, things really happened as you expected. We met a mysterious boy."


    "But that young man''s qinggong is so fast, we can''t catch him at all!" Xuan Yi reported to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng''s face showed a strong interest.


    "I don''t blame you for this matter. Since he is a well-known snitch, he is naturally very good at it."


    "And both of you are members of the army. Although your martial arts skills are good, your lightness kung fu is not as good." Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    "You guys go to rest first, I didn''t steal it this time, I''m afraid he won''t come again tonight!"


    "I want to meet Kidd, the phantom thief of the Tang Dynasty!" Li Chengfeng said to Xuan Er.


    Those goods were nothing more than ordinary goods he bought in order to disguise himself as a caravan.


    It wouldn''t be a pity to lose it, he was really interested in this Chinchilla.


    If this person can be used by him, it will be much more convenient to collect information in the future.


    Xuan Er nodded and left the room.


    And Li Chengfeng took out a piece of rice paper, and wrote something rustlingly.


    ��


    Early the next morning, the station chief came to the door of Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "My lord, my lord, wake up, let''s go and see how the goods are?" the postmaster shouted loudly.


    "Oh~ what''s the noise. I''ll get up right away." Li Chengfeng''s voice came from the room.


    With the sound of footsteps, Li Chengfeng slowly opened the door, rubbing his sleepy eyes and opening the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Our buddy found the Jiang Tuan used to gag the dog''s mouth in the yard. Maybe the golden retriever came here yesterday." The postmaster said.


    He secretly complained in his heart, the eighth prince is also blind, why did he choose such a young child to be an official businessman.


    "Hache~ Which **** is scolding me." Li Chengfeng sneezed and looked at the postmaster.


    The postmaster smiled resentfully: "The villain doesn''t know."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see my goods!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The two rushed to the guest room where the goods were stored together.


    The postmaster opened the door of the guest room, and there was nothing inside, nothing.


    "My lord, the things are really gone, you have to tell the Eighth Prince that this has nothing to do with me!"


    The postmaster made it to the ground, and said to Li Chengfeng with some tears.


    "You''re such an adult, why cry? Can you be more mature like me?" Li Chengfeng said contemptuously.


    The postmaster was frightened and stupid, the crime of losing the things of the court is not a small one.


    Especially what is lost now is the stuff of the legendary Eighth Prince.


    This little brat still looked indifferent, and when the time came, he would put all the blame on him, the postmaster made up his mind.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know that the postmaster had so many little things in his heart, so he pointed to a corner of the room.


    "Don''t worry! Lift up the floor over there, all my goods are in there." Li Chengfeng said with a yawn.


    The postmaster opened the floor and saw that it was full of goods before he relaxed: "Fortunately nothing happened~"


    "Okay, here is a piece of paper for you to stick at the gate of the posthouse!" Li Chengfeng took out a piece of rice paper from his arms and handed it to the postmaster.


    The postmaster looked at what was written on the paper, and his pupils trembled.


    "Do you really know what you mean by what you wrote? I don''t care if things are lost because of this!"


    The postmaster stood up from the ground, and stopped calling Li Chengfeng an adult, and pointed to the words on the paper to question Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s okay! Blame it and I will fight it alone!" Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said.


    The postmaster shook his head and walked out with the paper written by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and returned to his room.


    ��


    At noon that day, a group of people stood at the entrance of the post station They were all staring at a piece of paper and discussing.


    "The Golden Retriever made a mistake yesterday, and he didn''t steal anything. It''s a miracle!"


    "That''s right, let''s see who still says that golden retrievers never fail."


    The people discussed one by one.


    At this time, a young man in the crowd clenched his fist and walked away quietly.


    "Bastard, if he hadn''t seen through that mouse and had such a strong subordinate, how could I have failed!"


    "I''m just the same as the previous one, I will never underestimate the enemy next time"


    "No, I have to go again today, otherwise I will be messed around in the future!"


    The boy walked into a deserted alley and muttered to himself.


    ��

 Chapter 1371： : Golden Retriever succeeds

    On the day the notice was posted, everyone in the station was discussing the notice.


    And Li Chengfeng found Xuan Yi and Xuan Er again.


    "I need you tonight..." Li Chengfeng whispered next to their ears.


    Xuan Yi''s expression was a little shocked: "Eighth prince, isn''t it too risky to do this?"


    Xuan Er was full of excitement: "I let him run away yesterday, I will definitely not let him go this time!"


    "Just do as I say, even if he has wings, he can''t fly today!" Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    "Yes! Lord Eighth Prince!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er said in unison.


    ��


    At this time, the Golden Retriever had changed into a buddy''s attire, and was busy running in the back kitchen of the post station.


    His eyes kept scanning the cargo room across from the kitchen.


    Perhaps because he was too engrossed in watching it, he bumped into the waiter in the front hall head-on with the golden mouse in his hand.


    "Oops! Do you have eyes!" the man shouted after glancing at the golden mouse.


    Only then did the Golden Retriever come to his senses, and looked up and down at the guy in front of him.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" the Golden Mouse said, asking the waiter to wipe his sleeve.


    "Go away!" The man pushed back his blackened sleeves, his face full of resentment.


    "By the way, why haven''t I seen you before?" the waiter asked, staring at the golden retriever.


    "Oh! That Zhang San is a little sloppy today, I''m his cousin to take over!" The golden retriever replied.


    Before he came, he deliberately used half a catty of laxatives and put it in Zhang San''s water bottle. If Zhang San can still come here, he will be a ghost.


    "It''s that kid''s brother, isn''t he still here in the morning, what a slacker."


    "You kid, watch out, it''s okay to bump into me. If you bump into those officials in front, you''ll be rewarded!"


    The waiter took the soup from Golden Retriever''s hand and said to him in a strict voice.


    The golden mouse nodded repeatedly, and then returned to the kitchen, holding a black elixir in his hand.


    "Grandpa has always been reluctant to use this soul-severing incense, and it''s worth using it on you guys today..."


    The Golden Retriever murmured to himself, his eyes full of anticipation.


    He still doesn''t know what he''s about to face.


    ��


    In the afternoon of that day, Li Chengfeng called Li Lizhi and others, and swaggered in the middle of the station to publicize his achievements.


    "I almost caught that golden retriever yesterday."


    "If he still dares to come today, I will definitely let him go around!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes looked around.


    He was sure that as a person who never missed a shot, the golden mouse would definitely come again today.


    He suffered a loss yesterday, so he should come over to check out the spots today.


    "If I can catch him, it will save a lot of trouble, and I want to sleep well at night." Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    "Brother Feng''er, tell me how you found out that he left a mark?" Li Lizhi was curious.


    Fan Meng and Wu Xu also didn''t understand why Li Chengfeng knew that the mouse was a means of leaving a mark.


    "Don''t you think that mouse is too conspicuous?" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Conspicuous? What does that mean? Does it mean that the thief is too ostentatious?" Wu Xu asked after taking the conversation.


    "The more expensive and conspicuous things are, the hidden things are often hidden behind."


    "As a big thief, he uses a golden retriever mouse to notify every time. Isn''t he afraid that the other party will transfer the goods?"


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of his tea, and looked at the women who were still confused.


    "So you hid the goods underground, and used the smell to make Xuan Yi and the others hide in the room and wait?"


    Fan Meng quickly realized the meaning of Li Chengfeng''s words, patted the table and said.


    "Fan Meng is still smart, he guessed it right away..." Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    "Sister Fan Meng, why did you say so fast? I figured it out right away." Li Lizhi pouted with dissatisfaction on her face.


    "The eighth prince''s calculation is really good, but what if he comes again?" Wu Xu asked.


    "No rush, naturally I will dress up!"


    Li Cheng fanned the fan in his hand, and turned to look at the waiter on the second floor.


    "Familiar smell, here he comes..." Li Chengfeng said.


    ��


    It was getting late, but Li Chengfeng complained that he was not feeling well, so he went back to his room early to rest.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng leave, Li Lizhi and the others returned to their rooms.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er stayed in the room where the goods were released yesterday to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Chinchilla came to the backyard of the station again.


    This time he was extra careful, took out a gray mouse from his arms and put it on the ground.


    "Little Treasure, go and help me find out which room the goods are in." The Golden Retriever said to the mouse in his hand.


    The gray mouse seemed to be spiritual, it twirled in his hand and jumped to the ground.


    And the golden mouse flew up to the eaves, quietly listening to the movement in the warehouse.


    "Squeak!" Not long after, a voice came from one of the warehouses, which was next door to yesterday''s room.


    But this time the Golden Retriever didn''t act in a hurry, he quietly opened the tiles in the next room and looked down.


    In the room were Xuan Yi and Xuan Er who were sitting upright.


    "Sure enough, these two big fools are standing by the side, and I''ll show you my Broken Soul Incense!" The golden mouse smiled, took out a scented pill from its bosom, crushed it, and used a bamboo tube to penetrate the tile inward. Blow out the aroma of blue.


    "Huh? Where did the fragrance come from?" Xuan Yi seemed to sense something was wrong.


    "Yes...it''s Mixiang..." Xuan Er fell down while clutching his head.


    After that, Xuan Yi couldn''t hold it anymore, and slowly fell to the ground.


    The golden retriever on the roof watched all this, and snickered in his heart.


    "Let you chase me last night, you know the pain!"


    "However, the Broken Soul Incense works so quickly today, let''s go and have a look over there!"


    The Golden Retriever turned over and went down the yard, and came to the door of the room that kept making creaking noises.


    What he didn''t know was that Xuan Yi and Xuan Er who were stunned by him opened their eyes one after another.


    "The plan is successful It depends on how the Eighth Prince is doing!"


    He gently pushed the door open, and the person immediately stepped aside.


    After waiting for a while and seeing that there was no one in the room, he walked into the room.


    "Am I being too careful, Xiaobao can''t lie to me!" the golden retriever murmured.


    There was a strangely shaped box in the room, which was Li Chengfeng''s suitcase.


    The brown mouse from before was lying on it.


    The golden mouse picked up the box and weighed it: "It seems to be a fat sheep."


    "Let you be so arrogant, you actually posted a notice mocking me, my lord..."


    The golden mouse dropped a note, and Shi Shiran left the station with the box on his shoulders.


    What he didn''t know was that what was hidden in the box at this time was not some caravan cargo.


    ��

 Chapter 1372： : Recruit Golden Retriever

    The golden mouse carried the box all the way to a dilapidated courtyard in Heyuan County.


    There were dozens of children in thin unlined clothes in the small courtyard, and they immediately surrounded them.


    "Brother Jin Fan, what did you get this time?"


    "Brother Jin Fan, can we eat meat again?"


    "Why are you so excited, wait for Brother Jin Fan to speak slowly!"


    "Yes, yes, brother Jin Fan. What did you get this time?"


    The children chattered loudly and gathered around Jin Fan, the golden retriever.


    Their eyes were full of admiration and curiosity.


    The Golden Retriever opened his arms and hugged the children in front of him.


    "I haven''t looked at today''s stuff, there should be quite a lot. When my brother sells it, everyone will have meat tomorrow!"


    The Golden Retriever said gently to the children in front of him, his eyes were full of love.


    Like these children, he is a poor person living on the street.


    When he was seven years old, he was adopted by an old beggar, and he passed on his craft. Since then, he has been petty theft.


    Around him also began to try to adopt other children.


    He followed the old beggar''s teachings and only stole money from officials, businessmen and wealthy landlords, and only took a little at a time.


    This money is not worth mentioning to officials, businessmen and those wealthy gentry, but it can support them.


    Moreover, he has never killed anyone with his martial arts, even if he is caught, he can stay for a period of time at most so as not to commit a capital crime.


    The Golden Retriever exchanged simple greetings with the children.


    He didn''t notice that there was a slit in the suitcase behind him, and a pair of eyes were watching everything.


    Everything that happened was captured by Li Chengfeng who was hiding in the suitcase.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the Golden Retriever led a group of children to the box.


    "Brother, open the box now and see what good things are inside."


    The golden mouse quickly unlocked the suitcase with a small wire.


    A black figure suddenly sat up from the suitcase.


    "Finally opened the box, it''s almost suffocating me!"


    Li Chengfeng said slowly, looking at the golden mouse with provocative eyes.


    The Golden Retriever was taken aback, and shielded the children behind him, his eyes pale with horror.


    "You...what do you want to do, something is coming to me!" The golden mouse looked at the children and said.


    The Golden Retriever also thought about running away, but what should the children do if he ran away?


    If you leave by yourself, you will implicate these children. They are already helpless, how can you let them die for nothing!


    "Don''t be nervous, if I want to catch you, I can do it long ago!"


    Li Chengfeng jumped out of the box, twisted his neck and said to the golden mouse.


    "Then what do you want?" said the Golden Retriever.


    The golden mouse stared at Li Chengfeng, as long as he moved a little, even if it violated the principle of the teacher, he would do it.


    "It seems inconvenient to say it here, come with me!"


    Li Chengfeng took a special look at the children who were about his age, which was also a warning to the golden retriever.


    Fengshen''s legs were activated, and Li Chengfeng flew up to the eaves, and looked at the golden retriever provocatively.


    "Competing with me? Still such a young child? I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    The Golden Retriever''s internal strength exploded, and it chased after Li Chengfeng in the direction he was leaving.


    The two chased each other on the eaves one after the other.


    At the beginning, the Golden Retriever didn''t pay attention to Li Chengfeng, and only used half of his skills, but he was thrown further and further away.


    "There are still some skills, but it''s not enough!" The golden hairy mouse started to be serious, doing everything with all its strength, and gradually pulling back some distance.


    "Sure enough, after all, it''s just a child, no matter what, it''s impossible to be faster than me!" The golden mouse said proudly.


    His best kung fu is lightness kung fu, how could he be surpassed by a child.


    It''s a pity that reality quickly slapped him in the face, and Li Chengfeng, who was running in front of him, accelerated again, and quickly opened up the distance again.


    The Golden Retriever could even see the relaxed expression on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    "When I surpass you, I''ll definitely look better than you!" The Golden Retriever speeded up again.


    ��


    The two chased each other on the roof until a fish-belly whiteness appeared on the horizon.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng stop, quietly waiting for the golden mouse behind him.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the Golden Retriever ran over panting, his eyes full of shock.


    After this night, he had to admit that the kid in front of him was better than him in lightness kung fu.


    "You...what are you trying to say?" the golden mouse asked.


    "It''s very simple, I want to help you!" Li Chengfeng turned around and said with a smile.


    "Help me? I don''t need your help!" said the golden mouse.


    "You don''t need it, what about those children? Do you want them to be thieves for the rest of their lives like you?"


    "Have you thought about it, what will they do in the future?" Li Chengfeng said every word.


    The Golden Retriever lowered his head in shame, and looked back in the direction of the children.


    He also understood that there was no way to go on like this, but he had no choice.


    "Tell me, what exactly are you going to do!" the Golden Retriever said in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t believe that a person who appeared suddenly would help him so kindly.


    "It''s very simple, you do things for me! I will take care of these children for you!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The golden mouse is so light-hearted, it happens to be the spy he sent to Yanyun sixteen prefectures.


    "Just say you can take care of it? Who are you!" The Golden Retriever looked suspicious.


    "I am His Highness the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, can you take care of these children?"


    Li Chengfeng took out the token on his waist and said to the golden mouse.


    The Golden Retriever was stunned for a moment. After stealing things for so many years, he naturally recognized that this thing was extraordinary.


    But he still didn''t want to believe that the child in front of him was the famous Eighth Prince.


    Seeing that the Golden Retriever was still hesitating, Li Chengfeng continued: "How about this, I will take those children to the capital tomorrow. You also go with them, and you will believe it when the time comes!"


    "Okay! It''s a deal, if you can arrange those children I will work for you, so what the hell!"


    The golden mouse thought for a while, and said firmly to Li Chengfeng.


    Although he didn''t believe the child in front of him, he still hoped that his younger brothers and sisters could be settled.


    "Then let''s say goodbye, use the money to buy meat for the children! See you tomorrow!"


    Li Chengfeng took out some gold from his bosom and threw it over, then disappeared into the remaining night.


    "Such powerful lightness kung fu, and extraordinary martial arts, the eighth prince on the spot? It''s really interesting!"


    The golden mouse thought for a while with the gold in its hand, and returned to the previous small yard.


    ��


    The sky gradually brightened, and when Li Chengfeng returned to the room, nothing seemed to have changed.


    It''s just that the Golden Retriever and Li Chengfeng don''t know what kind of impact this encounter will have on them in the future.


    ��

 Chapter 1373： : The magistrate in question

    In the afternoon of the next day, Li Chengfeng, Xuan Yixuan and others came to the small courtyard of the Golden Retriever.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are we doing here?" Li Lizhi looked at the dilapidated courtyard.


    "I know, is it that the man with the golden hair is hiding here?" Wu Xu said.


    "What the young master said must have his deep meaning, let''s stop guessing." Fan Meng said from the side.


    "It has nothing to do with that Golden Retriever, you will find out later." Li Chengfeng explained.


    Li Lizhi and the others had never seen a golden mouse, and even Xuan Yi and Xuan Er had never seen the real face of a golden mouse.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t bring them to catch the golden retriever, but came to pick up those children.


    After a while, a young man led a group of children in rags to the group.


    The children hugged the young man tightly, with tears in their eyes.


    "Brother, we don''t want to go with them. We want to go with you..."


    "That''s right, big brother, didn''t you say you would take care of us all the time? How could you not want us!"


    Seeing the tearful eyes of the children, Li Li''s children present were curious.


    "Brother Feng''er, what''s the matter?" Li Li asked.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t hide it, and told Li Lizhi and the others about the situation of these children.


    However, he didn''t say a word about the news about the golden retriever, he only said that he would take these children to the capital.


    "These people are as pitiful as the charcoal sellers I met before. Brother Feng''er, I support you!"


    Li Lizhi looked at these children and thought of those children who sold charcoal when she was kidnapped, and felt pity in her heart.


    Wu Xu, Fan Meng and others on the side also expressed their support.


    Even Xuan Yi, who has always been reticent, said, "I see some children with good physiques, and I, Tiance Army, can also accept them."


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "They are still young, I plan to let them go to school while working."


    "As for what they want to do in the future, it depends on their temperament!"


    He had accepted a batch of children before, and it would be no harm for him to accept more children.


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s thoughts, everyone nodded.


    On the other side, the golden mouse has already comforted the children: "Let you have a stable life, it''s not that I don''t want you anymore."


    "Brother will visit you often in the future!" "Study well, don''t make trouble!"


    The golden mouse wiped the tears from the corners of its eyes, and brought the children to Li Chengfeng.


    "I''ve comforted the children, let''s go!" said the golden mouse.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Xuan Yi, go to Chang''an with them. Take my handbook to arrange for these children!"


    He took out a note from his pocket that had already been written and stamped with the king''s seal and handed it out.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi took the order and left the compound with the reluctant children.


    And the Golden Retriever, who was following behind, secretly leaned against Li Chengfeng and said a word.


    "Let me remind you first, there is a problem with the county magistrate of Lingxi County, and his house has a golden wall!"


    "Don''t wait until I come back, you''re already dead...Eighth Prince" the golden mouse finished and walked out with the child.


    "Children, big brother will send you there!" the golden mouse said to the children with a smile.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng was stunned for a while after hearing what the Golden Retriever said, and then he came back to his senses.


    These days, he has been fighting wits with the golden retriever, but he has never dealt with the local county magistrate.


    Since the Golden Retriever said this on purpose, there must be a reason. It seems that he has a home to copy.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    Watching Xuan Yi and the others leave with the children, Li Chengfeng also brought Xuan Er and the others back to the inn.


    Li Lizhi and Fan Meng went shopping in Heyuan County.


    Back in the inn, Xuan Er approached Li Chengfeng: "Eighth Prince, should we hurry?"


    They had been delayed here for two days because of the golden hairy mouse.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Yanyun Sixteen States.


    "No rush, I still have one more thing to deal with, and it''s not too late to go on the road after I finish it!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The situation in the Sixteen States of Yanyun is unknown, and the White Lotus Sect has many eyes and ears, and it used to be black in both eyes.


    It''s better to wait for the Golden Retriever to come back, and it''s not too late to rush there when we have information.


    What''s more, the plans of the White Lotus Sect are very big, it doesn''t happen overnight, and there is no rush for two days.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng insisted on staying for another two days, Xuan Er stopped talking and stepped aside.


    Li Chengfeng sat in the station room, thinking about where to start to investigate the county magistrate of Heyuan County.


    At this time, Fan Meng rushed to Li Chengfeng''s room in a hurry.


    "The eighth prince is not well. Princess Changle is fighting with a group of people, go and have a look!" Fan Meng said anxiously.


    Li Chengfeng stood up and rushed out of the station with Xuan Er.


    Fortunately, when he left just now, he left a few Tiance troops behind to protect Li Lizhi and the others.


    Otherwise, if Li Lizhi was kidnapped again, things would be troublesome.


    "What happened exactly?" Li Chengfeng frowned and asked Fan Meng.


    Only then did Fan Meng recount what happened earlier.


    Originally, Li Lizhi and the others wanted to buy some local special jewelry.


    As a result, on the way shopping, I met a poor woman who sold her body to bury her father.


    Li Lizhi wanted to give money to the woman without saying a word, but suddenly a group of people came out and wanted to rob the women in the street.


    How could Li Lizhi''s chivalrous heart see such a thing, so she started fighting with those people.


    It never occurred to him that instead of retreating, those people threatened to **** Li Lizhi and Wu Xu back as concubines.


    The fight between the two parties became more and more fierce, Fan Meng was in a wrong situation, so he hurried back to look for Li Chengfeng.


    After hearing all this, Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything, and quickened his pace.


    When several people rushed to the scene, Wu Xu was grabbing a servant by the collar.


    Li Lizhi was even fighting with one against two, and several Tiance troops were also fighting hard, causing chaos on the street.


    A trace of astonishment flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes because he actually saw a black lotus mark on that servant''s neck.


    "It''s really fate, this will allow me to meet you!" Li Chengfeng said and brought Xuan Er and others into the battle.


    With Li Chengfeng''s joining, those who besieged Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were quickly subdued.


    Among them, a man dressed as a young master spoke very arrogantly: "Do you know who I am? I am a member of the Immortal Master''s family, and my father is a county magistrate! You wait for death!"


    The smile on Li Chengfeng''s face was even bigger, he was almost becoming a second-generation official harvester.


    There were quite a few young masters who uttered nonsense in front of him before.


    Now this one is even more top-notch, not only robbing civilian girls in the street, but also suspected of colluding with the White Lotus Sect.


    Now that he checked the magistrate of Heyuan County, it would be more logical for him!


    Li Chengfeng grabbed the young master and rushed to the Heyuan county government with a group of subdued subordinates.


    ��

 Chapter 1374： : unlucky white lotus believer

    Seeing a group of people walking towards the county government office, the young master who was caught by Li Chengfeng became even more arrogant.


    "I advise you to put me down now, or you will have good fruit for you when you arrive at the county government!"


    Brother Gongzi tried hard to break free from Li Chengfeng''s grasping hand.


    After all, he is an adult at any rate. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to be grabbed by a child with one hand and swagger through the market like this.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t break free. Li Chengfeng''s hands were like iron tongs, and he couldn''t shake it at all.


    So the son-in-law could only resort to his anger in the scolding.


    "I have just been bestowed a priesthood by the Holy Cult. When the gods come down to earth, I will definitely train you into a little devil!"


    The servant with the white lotus tattoo who was caught like him had crazy hints in his eyes.


    My big brother, are you talking about this? If it is exposed, there will be no bones left!


    "My lord, don''t talk nonsense, we''ll talk about it after we meet the master!" The servant hurriedly changed the topic.


    "Li San, don''t stop me. I must say it today! How dare these little **** hit me!"


    "When I arrive at my father''s place in a while, I will personally protect Lord Fa and kill them all!"


    It''s okay not to persuade, but when the servant persuaded, the young master shouted even louder.


    Everyone present did not understand what he meant, only Li Chengfeng knew that the guardians and gods he was talking about were all related to the White Lotus Sect.


    Now he actually blew himself up that the county magistrate was also related to the White Lotus Sect, and it happened to be eradicated together with the protector.


    "Xuan Er, that stinky rag, gag their mouths!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes! My lord!"


    Xuan Er turned around, picked up a rag from a roadside meat stall, and stuffed it into the mouth of the squeaking son-in-law.


    The son-in-law who was yelling at him was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses.


    With a mouth full of smell and blood, he vomited vigorously.


    It''s a pity that Xuan Er stuffed it so tightly that he couldn''t spit it out at all.


    The White Lotus cultist who saw all this in his eyes was lucky.


    "Look at them, they look like a caravan. When the time comes, let the adults kill them all and blame the bandits."


    "However, this young master is really useless, he can say everything outside!"


    "What do you think about this mission, what''s wrong, I have to get out as soon as possible!"


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t know the little Jiujiu in his heart, and brought a group of people to the outside of the county government office in Heyuan County.


    The policeman on duty at the gate of the county government office was shocked when he saw his young master was being carried by a child, and quickly called other government officials.


    A group of people stood in front of Li Chengfeng and the others with steel knives.


    "Where is the daring thief who dares to cause trouble in front of the county government office! Let him go quickly!"


    The policeman looked at Li Chengfeng and the others, and said pretending to be calm.


    In fact, he is also aware of his son''s virtues, especially after the group of mysterious people came into contact with the master some time ago.


    In the past, he could listen to some persuasion, but now he is completely lawless, and he still murmurs all day long that he wants to become a god.


    But he can''t help it. To put it bluntly, the arrester is an official of the imperial court, but to put it bluntly, you are just a subordinate of the county magistrate.


    "Get out of the way, otherwise it won''t be worth paying for his life first!" Li Chengfeng pointed to the young master at hand.


    Xuan Yi Xuan Er and the Tiance Army understood in their hearts, stepped forward and drew out the big saber from their waists.


    The Tiance soldiers moved in unison, their bodies imposing.


    Seeing this scene, the county government officials shrank back one after another, only the arrester took two steps forward.


    "You guys are all members of the army, and the villain has also served in the army. Can you discuss something?"


    The policeman gave a military salute to Xuan Yi and Xuan Er and said.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er ignored him and looked back at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng walked up to the county magistrate with his hands in his arms and said, "Nian you are a member of the army, there is still a way to survive if you get out of the way!"


    The policeman quickly looked at his colleagues behind him, and then at the frightening Xuan Yixuan and the others.


    He sighed softly: "Brothers, spread out, let''s put it in first and then talk!"


    As soon as the words fell, the yamen servants dispersed to the left and right, making way for a way.


    The county magistrate and his son don''t treat them as human beings, and have always relied on arrests to help them.


    Now that the arresters speak quickly, they will naturally stop blocking them.


    Li Chengfeng raised his brows, "This is a quick catch," he thought to himself.


    The police took Li Chengfeng and his party all the way into the county government office.


    In the lobby of the county government, Hu Qi, the magistrate of Heyuan County, was sitting high in the lobby.


    Beside him was a man in black who was completely covered in a black robe.


    "Bold thief, dare to conflict with the county government, let me do it!"


    Hu Qi pointed at Li Chengfeng, and two rows of people rushed out from the side of the lobby to surround Li Chengfeng.


    Even the cop who brought them in was dumbfounded.


    He has never seen these people, nor heard that the county magistrate has other people!


    Li Chengfeng looked relaxed, since he saw that the servant was from the White Lotus Sect, he was prepared.


    "Why are you still standing there, these people are traitors and traitors, chop them all to death!"


    Before the county magistrate could speak, the man in black robe standing next to him made a gloomy voice.


    The group of people surrounding Li Chengfeng rushed up and killed Li Chengfeng and his party.


    "Be careful


    Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ live them! " Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi behind him, and explained to Xuan Yixuan Er.


    After speaking, the Tiance army fought with the murdered culprits.


    The police officer from Lingxi County, who was standing among the crowd, was also hacked to death with a knife.


    He looked up at the county magistrate in the stands, sighed softly and could only raise his sword to defend against the enemy.


    Since the county magistrate ordered him to be killed, he couldn''t care less about anything else.


    ��


    At the beginning, the county magistrate had a relaxed expression, jokingly watching the battle situation in the audience and still complacent.


    What happened next made his jaw drop in shock.


    Li Chengfeng, who seemed to be less than ten years old, actually fought ten against one, with a circle of dead guards around his feet.


    Li Lizhi and the others also showed their superior combat capabilities one after another, and those who charged over couldn''t get close.


    Soon those who fought against the Tiance Army were all knocked down.


    The county magistrate Hu Qi looked at the man in black with panic in his eyes.


    The man in black nodded, and flew up into the air towards Li Chengfeng who was in the crowd.


    After some observation just now, he also knew that Li Chengfeng was the leader.


    As long as Li Chengfeng is caught these people in front of them will be defeated.


    A kind of colorful powder scattered down from his wide black robe, and the wind blew away Li Chengfeng and the others.


    The Tiance soldiers who were fighting felt that their eyes went dark, and several huge beasts rushed towards them.


    Everyone was waiting at the scene, only Li Chengfeng and Xuan Yixuan Er remained awake, and everyone else passed out on the ground.


    Then the man in black fell to the ground.


    The man in black took out a mysterious purple flute from his arms, and as the sound of the flute came out, an endless stream of snakes and insects flew out of the man in black and swarmed towards them.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er''s expressions became tense, they were members of the army after all, and they had never seen such a strange method before.


    Just as the two were thinking about countermeasures, a shadow flew past them and met the man in black.


    ��


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1375： : Colluding with the White Lotus Sect, just die and understand

    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at the black shadow, and then they saw it clearly.


    That black shadow was none other than the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth Prince, be careful, this person has weird tactics!" Xuan Yi reminded loudly.


    "...There is a problem with these insects, ants and poisonous snakes..." Xuan Er who was on the side also shouted loudly.


    But after that, the two of them were overwhelmed by poisonous insects all over the ground, unable to speak out to remind Li Chengfeng.


    And Li Lizhi, Wu Xu, and Fan Meng could only do their best to resist the crazy poisonous snakes and flying insects.


    However, their martial arts were limited after all, and soon the three girls were bitten by poisonous insects and passed out on the ground.


    Densely packed spiders spun out spider silk and entangled the three women.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er mobilized their whole body''s internal strength to resist the insects and snakes all over the sky.


    But the strange thing is that as long as they use their internal strength, those poisonous insects will become more and more ferocious.


    The physical strength of the two also lost very quickly, and they collapsed to the ground not long after.


    "Brother... there is something wrong with this poisonous insect!" Xuan Er fell into a coma after finishing speaking.


    Xuan Yi lasted a little longer with his strong physique, but he still fell to the ground exhausted.


    He looked at Li Chengfeng who was fighting the man in black, and shouted with the last of his strength: "Master, these are all fake!"


    Li Chengfeng was attacking the man in black at this time.


    Although he didn''t know what those powders were, his spirit had gradually become strange.


    "As long as I kill you, everything can be solved!" Li Chengfeng slashed at the man in black with the sword in his hand.


    But the man in black seemed to have figured out what Li Chengfeng was thinking, and he only dodged and never confronted Li Chengfeng who was killing him.


    Moreover, this person''s lightness kung fu is exceptionally weird. Although his speed is not as good as Li Chengfeng''s, he is extremely fast in short-distance flashes and movements.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand the weirdness in the pollen.


    After inhaling the mysterious powder, his internal energy and physical strength were exhausted extremely fast.


    Li Chengfeng was gradually unable to catch up with the figure of the man in black.


    "It''s a pity that I have collected pollen for so long!"


    "All of you will die here today!" The man in black uttered a strange cry, and began to attack Li Chengfeng actively.


    Li Chengfeng''s internal energy is profound, and it has not yet reached the point of exhaustion.


    While dealing with the moves of the man in black, he was frantically thinking about strategies against the enemy.


    First of all, he can be sure that those poisonous snakes and scorpions are definitely not real.


    But what about that real feeling?


    In just a moment, Li Chengfeng thought of the problem.


    The pollen just now was not for reducing internal strength or controlling poisonous snakes.


    The real purpose is to make them hallucinate, and finally run out of energy, and the men in black will kill them one by one.


    This also explains why those poisonous snakes stopped attacking after subduing them.


    "Illusion techniques to stabilize the mind and resist? I thought of it!" Li Chengfeng pushed aside the long sword stabbed by the man in black, as if he had a clear understanding.


    The long sword in the man''s hand fell to the ground, his eyes were extremely shocked.


    "Fighting with me for so long, it''s amazing that you still have such physical strength!"


    "It''s a pity that you are not a member of my holy religion!" the man in black said sadly.


    The man in black did not attack again, but adopted the previous method, circling around Li Chengfeng, trying to consume Li Chengfeng to death. Li Chengfeng raised his head and looked at the man in black without refuting.


    He silently recited a strange mental formula: "If the heart is as clear as ice, the sky will not be shocked, everything will change, and the spirit will be calm..."


    It is the peerless determination in the situation: Bing Xin Jue!


    Nie Feng can use it to suppress the madness of the demon blood, let alone this strange powder.


    "Stop pretending to be mysterious! Suicide!" The man in black saw that something was wrong with Li Chengfeng, and killed Li Chengfeng.


    His soft sword pointed directly at Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows like a silver snake.


    "Ding!" A flying sword stood between Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows, blocking the man in black''s attack.


    "Now those powders can''t affect me anymore, it''s not certain who will die!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the flying sword suspended in mid-air, and rushed towards the man in black.


    The internal and physical strength in his body was rapidly recovering, and the man in black was soon injured by Li Chengfeng.


    "How is it possible? The potion I carefully prepared is useless?" the man in black spat out blood.


    The shock of the man in black can be seen through the veil.


    He carefully prepared the potion for a year, just to deal with people in the martial arts world, but he didn''t expect it to be cracked by a child now.


    The man in black sized up Li Chengfeng in front of him, as if he wanted to engrave his appearance firmly in his mind.


    "I lost this time, but the Holy Church is here again!"


    The man in black dropped a sachet on the ground, and colorful smoke flew out of it, and when Li Chengfeng rushed over again, he was gone.


    In the lobby, everyone except Li Chengfeng fell into fantasy and fell into a coma.


    It didn''t take much effort for Li Chengfeng, who possessed the Bing Xin Jue, to wake up Li Lizhi and the rest of Tiance''s army.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were shocked, although they had guessed the fantasy before they fainted just now.


    The two looked at Li Chengfeng: "The Eighth Prince is becoming more and more unfathomable!"


    But the real crack is not so simple.


    What''s more, Li Chengfeng was able to detoxify them, this is simply the means of a god!


    "Brother Feng''er, what happened to us? Where are those poisonous snakes just now?" Li Lizhi shook her drowsy head and said.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t rush to pay attention to her now, and turned to Xuan Er and said: "Tie up all these people, the county government of Heyuan County has an affair with the White Lotus Sect."


    "Yes!" Xuan Er and Xuan Yi replied in unison, and after a while, they **** all the people who were in ambush and the county magistrate and arresters.


    Li Chengfeng moved his fingers slightly, and a few waves of internal energy flew to the magistrate of Heyuan County, waking him up.


    "Magistrate of Heyuan County, you colluded with the White Lotus Sect to make money, is there such a thing?"


    Hu Qi, magistrate of Heyuan County, looked blankly at Li Chengfeng, and then at the rope on his body.


    "Who are you kid? You can''t slander me with empty teeth!"


    "What''s more, why do you tie me up? I''m the parent officer of this county!" Hu Qi shouted.


    "Evidence? Good! I''ll show you right now!"


    "Xuan Yi, take off his shirt!" Li Chengfeng pointed to the unconscious servant beside the magistrate.


    Xuan nodded, went up and took off the man''s clothes.


    Everyone present saw that the servant had a shining white lotus tattoo on his collarbone. UU Reading


    "What else do you want to say?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Why should I explain to you?" Hu Qi was still reticent.


    "Okay! Then I''ll let you know what it is!" Li Chengfeng threw out his jade token and imperial decree.


    Hu Qi picked up two things on the ground with disdain.


    "You little boy still wants to scare me...but it''s just...an imperial decree!" Hu Qi gasped.


    He originally thought that Li Chengfeng was at most a bandit, but he didn''t expect that the Shangguan came down to inspect him.


    Now that the people of the White Lotus Sect and his own people got the stolen goods together, I''m afraid it''s over.


    "Impossible!" He slumped on the ground, looking at his own child who was still unconscious.


    "If it weren''t for this prodigal son, I might have already reached a deal with the White Lotus Sect..."


    ��

 Chapter 1376： : Home raid, strange screen wall

    The county magistrate glared angrily at the county magistrate lying on the ground, his face full of regret.


    Then his eyes rolled and changed into a look of trepidation.


    "My boss, I don''t know that they are traitors of the White Lotus Sect!"


    "Besides, the villain has worked hard and never made any mistakes since he took office. Please forgive me."


    Hu Qi, magistrate of Heyuan County, knelt on the ground and kowtowed like garlic. Soon his eyebrows were stained red with blood.


    His face was full of regret and remorse, if it were another person, he really wouldn''t be able to see that he was in collusion with the White Lotus Sect.


    He would only think that he accidentally came into contact with the incorruptible county magistrate of the White Lotus Sect.


    "A child who is less than ten years old must not have much ability. He can only fight a little. He should not be able to see any flaws." Hu Qi thought to himself.


    "Oh? How did I hear that your lord''s house has a whole golden wall?"


    Li Chengfeng, who was sitting on the stage, slapped the gavel and looked at Hu Qi with wide eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the golden mouse''s reminder, he really wouldn''t know that Hu Qi could be greedy so much.


    You must know that the salaries of officials in the Tang Dynasty are not very large, and a whole golden wall is equivalent to the county magistrate''s income for decades.


    "My lord, it is clear that the villain only attacked the lord because he was bewitched by the bandits of the White Lotus Sect."


    "But the villain didn''t embezzle a penny!" County Magistrate Hu Qi said with tears in his eyes, his body trembling.


    Body movements and facial expressions all say that he is a completely upright official, and he is absolutely not corrupt or perverting the law.


    If Hu Qi''s appearance is changed to later generations, he will definitely be at the level of an actor in later generations.


    "I''ll find out if there is one!"


    "Xuan Yi Xuan Er! Put all these people in prison!" Li Chengfeng stood up and said.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi Xuan Er immediately acted, leading the Tiance Army to bring all the unconscious people in the lobby into the prison.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng led Li Lizhi and his party to the back of the county government, and searched in the county magistrate''s mansion.


    "Brother Feng''er, maybe he is really an upright official? You see, the clothes are almost full of patches."


    Li Lizhi held a patched official uniform in her hand, pinched her nose with the other hand and said.


    The clothes smell sour, and it looks like they have been worn for a long time. Such a person would have a golden wall?


    "The eighth prince, I didn''t find anything here, they were all pieces of silver!" Wu Xu said as he opened a box.


    "My lord, I haven''t seen any valuables here!" Fan Meng followed up.


    "Keep searching, don''t you think this stuff is just too poor?"


    "It can only show that he has hidden things, much more than these!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The girls also understood what Li Chengfeng meant, so they continued to search without further ado.


    ��


    On the other side, in the prison of the county government.


    The county magistrate who was crying and howling just now looked out the window calmly.


    "As long as the stolen money is not caught, no one can accuse me of embezzlement."


    "At that time, I will blame everything on the White Lotus Sect, and say that I have been poisoned by their secret medicine."


    "After you leave, Heyuan County is still my world!"


    Hu Qi''s face was hidden in the shadows, with an imperceptible smirk on his face.


    "If you can find out, there will be ghosts, hahaha!"


    ��


    Back to Li Chengfeng, he, Li Lizhi and his daughters searched the entire mansion with the help of Tiance Army.


    Even the servants in the county magistrate''s family said that the county magistrate is usually stingy.


    That young master relied on the reputation of the county magistrate to eat and drink for free, but he also had no money.


    "Could it be that the golden retriever lied to me?" Li Chengfeng led a group of people to the county magistrate''s house.


    But when he passed the screen wall in the middle of the yard, he realized something was wrong.


    The screen wall looks brand new, but the bricks used in one place are old bricks.


    Li Chengfeng walked over and knocked on the screen wall, and a crisp voice sounded.


    "Not hollow?" Li Chengfeng was suspicious.


    "Is there something wrong with my judgment? Isn''t there something hidden inside?" Li Chengfeng''s brain was spinning wildly.


    "By the way, I''ll know everything with a metal detector!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    As soon as he said it, he quickly chose a portable metal detector in the points mall.


    "Huh? Brother Feng''er, what is this thing?"


    "What is the use of this thing?"


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi put themselves in front of Li Chengfeng, looking at the metal detector in his hand.


    "You''ll know in a while, give way!" Li Chengfeng pushed the two away, put the metal detector on the screen wall,


    "Dididi!" The metal detector rang quickly, and a smile appeared on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    "Xuan Yi Xuan Er, smash this screen wall!" Li Chengfeng shouted.


    "Yes!" Although they didn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s words, they still smashed the screen wall with Tiance Army quickly.


    "Brother Feng''er, what does it mean that it sounded just now?"


    Li Lizhi pointed to the detector in Li Chengfeng''s hand and asked.


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng were also full of curiosity. Li Chengfeng was obviously leaving just now.


    Why did this thing suddenly order to hit the wall after it rang?


    "No, look over there." Li Chengfeng pointed to the shadow wall that had been smashed open.


    The three girls looked at Li Chengfeng''s fingers, and what they saw made them gasp.


    The shadow wall actually has three layers of walls. After breaking open the first two layers of blue bricks, the inside is glittering gold.


    "Brother Feng''er, the one in your hand can detect gold?" Li Lizhi swallowed and said.


    Fan Meng and Wu Xu also looked at Li Chengfeng again. They saw Li Chengfeng sweeping the wall with their own eyes just now.


    "Yes, this is how it is used..." Li Chengfeng took the detector in his hand and explained it to the three women.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er had counted all the gold.


    Li Chengfeng also taught the three girls how to use a metal detector.


    "Eighth prince, count the gold ten thousand taels in the shadow wall!" Xuan Er walked up to Li Chengfeng and said.


    Even the well-informed Xuan Er was shocked.


    Hu Qi, the county magistrate of Heyuan County, actually got so much money And who would have thought that a county magistrate whose clothes are full of patches is actually a big corrupt official.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t found out just now, they might have thought that the Eighth Prince had misunderstood Hu Qi.


    "Don''t worry, the three caves of the cunning rabbit, he must have something hidden!" Li Chengfeng laughed.


    He took out three detectors and handed them to Li Lizhi''s three daughters.


    "Xuan Er, send someone to follow them, and find something as soon as possible!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The three girls who were new to metal detectors were also in high spirits.


    Holding the detector and leading the Tiance Army, they rushed into each room.


    It''s a pity that Hu Qi, the magistrate of Heyuan County, who is in prison at this time, never thought of it.


    Li Chengfeng found the things that he tried so hard to hide so easily.


    ��

 Chapter 1377： : Golden Retriever returns, old enemy

    A group of people searched until the afternoon, and then searched thoroughly again.


    In the magistrate''s mansion of Heyuan County, a total of 200,000 taels of gold were found, as well as countless valuable utensils.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er put all their things in front of the county government square.


    "Wow, so much gold, Brother Feng''er, I''ve never seen so much!" Li Lizhi said in amazement.


    Although she was a princess, it was the first time she saw so much gold in front of her.


    "How can a small county magistrate have so much gold? How dare he say that he has not embezzled the people?"


    Wu Xu on the side was also extremely shocked.


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that the clothes of those children before were not warm, but this county magistrate is like that!" Fan Meng said.


    "Your Highness, everything has been counted, what should we do next?" Xuan Er stepped forward and asked.


    "Come with me to the county government office and interrogate Hu Qi again. I want to see what he has to say!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes!" After Xuan Er answered, he turned and left the mansion, and went to the county government prison to interrogate the county magistrate Hu Qi.


    At this time, Hu Qi was imagining that she would be exonerated this time, completely unaware that Li Chengfeng had found out all the gold she had hidden.


    "Come on, come with me!" Xuan Er said to Hu Qi who was sitting cross-legged in the prison.


    "My lord, did you prove my innocence?"


    "I''m just being controlled by those White Lotus Sect members! I''m innocent!"


    Hu Qi stood up and followed Xuan Er, and left the prison, not forgetting to complain to Xuan Er when she left.


    "Innocent? You will be able to prove your innocence in the lobby!"


    Xuan Er ignored Hu Qi, how dare such a corrupt official say that he is innocent?


    The two came to the county government office of Lingxi County together.


    As soon as he entered the lobby, Hu Qi''s legs became weak and his face was pale.


    Because he saw that the left and right sides of the lobby were piled up with gold and various valuable utensils.


    How can this be innocent? It would be nice to leave a whole body.


    "My lord, bring Hu Qi, magistrate of Heyuan County!" Xuan Er pulled Hu Qi down to the lobby and said to Li Chengfeng.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was sitting in the lobby, with Li Lizhi and his daughters standing on the left and right sides.


    There were no yamen servants in the lobby, only Tiance Army officers and soldiers in full gear.


    "Hu Qi, why don''t you come here quickly!" Li Chengfeng slapped the gavel and said in a strict voice.


    Hearing this sentence, Hu Qi''s figure trembled: "My lord, I will recruit! I will recruit them all!"


    With the facts in front of his eyes, Hu Qi couldn''t argue anymore, and explained in tears how he made money.


    It turned out that this was the station closest to Chang''an.


    It takes two days to walk away from Heyuan County, and there is no official post.


    Therefore, Hu Qi, the county magistrate who has been in charge of Heyuan County for a long time, became interested in officials and businessmen.


    But he didn''t dare to rob it blatantly.


    At this time, a group of mysterious men in black came to him, and they were asked to steal the treasures of the official''s house and divide up the accounts afterward.


    Hu Qi, who is obsessed with money, naturally readily agreed.


    But later he discovered that this group of people had strange identities, and they were suspected to be rebels of the White Lotus Sect.


    But at this time, he had no way out, the other party had accounts from the past, and if they were caught, he would die.


    Under the collusion of the two groups, they stole a lot of things from officials and businessmen.


    The people who escorted the caravan would often choose to die, after all, it was a matter of losing their heads.


    This also explains why the Golden Retriever doesn''t steal many things every time, but in the postmaster''s heart, he is a real thief.


    "I was deceived by the gangsters of the White Lotus Sect for everything. The villain is loyal to my Tang Dynasty!"


    Hu Qi cried out with snot and tears, acting like an upright official who accepted the grievance.


    "You still have the nerve to say that you are an honest official? Look at how many people are still starving, but you are so greedy!"


    "Xuan Er! Pull him down and prepare to kill him!" Li Chengfeng shouted angrily.


    "Yes!" Xuan Er pulled Hu Qi and walked down.


    At this time, Hu Qi completely lost the composure she had when she was in the hall for the first time, and was struggling crazily.


    "Where are the police officers in Heyuan County?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Your subordinate is here!" The audience stepped up to stop Li Chengfeng and his arresters.


    "The county magistrate has committed such a crime, did you know about it?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "My lord, none of us are aware of it."


    "The villain is on a job in a conflict, and it is a capital offense. Please bypass my brothers." The policeman said and saluted.


    "It doesn''t have to be, I''m not the kind of stingy person."


    "Now the magistrate of Heyuan County knows that he broke the law, and he is ready to execute him."


    "I''ll write a note later and send it to the state officials. You will be in charge of the security here temporarily!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The policeman had no choice but to stop him before, and Li Chengfeng would not blame him.


    But after the county magistrate was killed, the law and order in this place still needs to be maintained, so this policeman is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    "Yes! I will obey your lord''s order, and I will be grateful!" The policeman saluted again and exited the lobby.


    Next, Li Chengfeng punished the previous members of the White Lotus Sect, as well as the county magistrate and others.


    A charge sheet was posted in front of the county government office, and these people were asked to be executed one by one.


    The people who learned the truth all clapped their hands and cheered.


    Li Chengfeng and his party had already returned to the post.


    "Sister Changle, take a good rest. We are going to leave tomorrow."


    Li Chengfeng bid farewell to the girls and returned to his room.


    As soon as he opened the room, he saw a man in Tsing Yi sitting in his room drinking a wine jug.


    "How? I didn''t lie to you! It''s a real gold wall!" said the man.


    "Pour me a glass of wine!" Li Chengfeng smiled and sat next to the man.


    "How about the Golden Retriever? I didn''t lie to you, did I! Are those children settled properly?" Li Chengfeng said.


    The golden retriever''s unrestrained demeanor was slightly restrained, and his eyes were also a little serious.


    "Everything is settled, my life will be yours from now on!"


    "Just tell me if you have anything to arrange!" He patted his chest and said.


    "Don''t worry about arranging things for you, I encountered a very strange technique this time!"


    Li Chengfeng lowered his voice, and described the exercises of the black-robed white lotus cultivator earlier.


    He always felt that this kind of kung fu was similar to the light kung fu of the golden retriever.


    "I know the exercises you''re talking about, it''s from my uncle''s line!" The golden mouse''s eyes sparkled.


    "I''ve heard from my master that our lineage pays attention to being a grand thieves! So there is a bottom line in our methods."


    "But the uncle''s lineage does everything for money, and even has a set of illusions and potions to harm people and cheat money."


    "I didn''t expect them to join the White Lotus Sect and research such a miraculous medicinal powder!" the golden mouse took a long gulp of wine after speaking.


    "In this way, I will take care of the affairs of the White Lotus Sect even more!" the golden mouse said slowly.


    "Oh? Are you really thinking about this muddy water?" Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    "Of course, my master was killed by my uncle''s lineage! We are old enemies!"


    The Golden Retriever completely lost that promiscuous and joking look.


    "Okay, then listen with your ears, I have something to explain!" Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    The two chatted in the middle of the night until late at night before the golden retriever left the room...


    "Eliminate the White Lotus Sect, what a big tone! But I like it!"


    The golden mouse standing on the eaves smiled and disappeared into the night.


    ��

 Chapter 1378： : Next stop Ningzhou

    After the golden mouse left, Li Chengfeng left the room and came to the gold found in the house raid.


    "The White Lotus Sect has a very large plan, and I may not be enough to have Youzhou alone."


    "Take this gold as my father''s support for me!"


    Li Chengfeng put his hand on a box of gold, a stream of light flew past, and the box of gold disappeared.


    In this way, under the darkness of night, the room where the collection was confiscated was constantly shining with light.


    Li Chengfeng''s figure flickered in and out of the room, and Li Chengfeng''s laughter could be heard from time to time.


    It was not until late at night that Li Chengfeng returned to his room.


    "Today''s harvest is not small, and I have to rush to Ningzhou tomorrow!"


    Li Chengfeng crossed his legs in the room, practicing three-point return to vitality.


    ��


    With the record of executing the county magistrate and all the members of the White Lotus Sect, no one came to disturb Li Chengfeng and his party.


    Li Chengfeng slept until the sun shone on his face before he walked out of the room.


    And Xuan Yi and Xuan Er had already packed everything and waited for him at the door of the room.


    "Eighth Prince, shall we set off now?" Xuan Er asked Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Call Sister Changle and Fan Meng, let''s go now."


    "Yes! This subordinate will tell Princess Changle and the others now." Xuan Yi and Xuan Er retreated.


    Li Chengfeng walked into the lobby of the station.


    "Where''s the postmaster? Let him come out to see me!" Li Chengfeng said to the postman.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll notify our boss right away!" The man bowed and apologized, and said to Li Chengfeng.


    Not long after, the postmaster from before came over.


    "My lord, what do you want from me? It was because I didn''t know what to do and underestimated what my lord could do."


    Although he didn''t publicize Li Chengfeng''s identity, the boss can guess a thing or two.


    It can deal with golden hairy rats without losing goods, and it can also punish county magistrates.


    It is enough to see that Li Chengfeng''s skills and status are not bad.


    "I don''t mean to hold you accountable, here is a letter for you to pass to the Governor of Longzhou!"


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of tea, and handed a prepared letter to the postmaster.


    "The villain will definitely help the adults to deliver it." The postmaster bowed slightly, and took Li Chengfeng''s letter with both hands.


    After receiving the letter, he glanced at it briefly.


    After seeing the unique wax mark on the letter, the postmaster couldn''t help breathing quickly.


    He rubbed his eyes, and was extremely shocked after confirming that he had read correctly.


    That is the family emblem of the Tang royal family, and non-royal members do not have such a letter emblem at all.


    This shows that the child in front of him is not only the captain of the Eighth Prince''s caravan.


    He might even be a royalty himself.


    "The villain leaves immediately and delivers the letter to the lord in person!" said the postmaster with a trembling voice.


    Li Chengfeng just nodded and didn''t say much.


    The postmaster is a bit discerning, but he doesn''t want his identity to be publicized.


    The postmaster immediately took the letter and left the hall, riding on his fast horse, he dared to forget Longzhou.


    At this time, Li Lizhi and the others also packed their luggage and were ready to leave for Ningzhou.


    "Brother Feng''er, we''re almost done resting, I want to go to the next place to catch another arrogant young master like that!"


    Li Lizhi packed her suitcase, stood beside Li Chengfeng and said.


    His pink fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes burst out with anticipation for the next journey.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    Li Lizhi has always been like this, even after being kidnapped so many times, it hasn''t changed at all.


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, get on the carriage quickly. Let''s fight two ns!"


    The child-like Wu Xu also stayed a little boring, and sat in the carriage early to wait for departure.


    Fan Meng stayed under the carriage and helped Li Chengfeng put the suitcase onto the carriage.


    "My lord, let''s go. I also want to see how prosperous Ningzhou is!" Fan Meng said, pulling her hair by her ear.


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    Li Chengfeng drank the tea in the teacup in one gulp, and Xuan Yi and Xuan Er walked out of the station.


    A group of people set off on the road under the watchful eyes of other officials and merchants in the station.


    ��


    Ningzhou is not close to Heyuan County, and a group of people walked to a ruined temple in the evening and stayed there.


    Tiance soldiers took turns to hunt in the countryside.


    Li Chengfeng also took out the self-heating rice and a few women and ate it in the wilderness.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er at the side looked at Li Chengfeng and the others who were eating delicious food.


    Looking at the dry food and water in his hand again, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Don''t be greedy, come and eat together!" Li Chengfeng saw that the two were hungry, and took out two more boxes of self-heating rice.


    "That''s right! Xuan Yi Xuan Er, let me show you how to eat this!"


    Li Lizhi wiped the rice from her mouth, picked up the natural rice and taught Xuan Yi and Xuan Er with great interest.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at each other, picked up the self-heating rice and joined Li Chengfeng and the others.


    A group of people gathered around the fire and ate self-heating rice, talking and laughing.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of horseshoes outside.


    "Where did he go, chase me!"


    A human voice came, and the sound of horseshoes approached the ruined temple from far to near.


    The Tiance Army guarding the gate soon clashed with the group of people who were making hooves.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er who were eating immediately put down the rice in their hands and rushed out.


    There were bursts of screams outside the ruined temple, and the man in black was quickly dealt with by the well-trained Tiance Army.


    Li Chengfeng and the others were eating rice and chatting happily.


    Soon, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, whose shirts were stained with blood, walked in.


    "My lord, I found a group of mysterious men in black. They tried to run into Wang Jia in vain, leaving only one alive!"


    "There is also a wounded man who looks like an official! We found this on him."


    Xuan Er took out a blood-stained token.


    There is a line of small characters written on the token: Ningzhou State Capture Qiming!


    Li Chengfeng glanced at the token slightly, frowning slightly.


    "A policeman from Ningzhou was hunted down? It''s interesting!"


    "Take this medicine and save him!" Li Chengfeng threw a bottle of medicine to Xuan Er.


    "Yes!" Xuan Er took the medicine and walked out with Xuan Yi.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu who were eating looked at each other, and looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    "What happened?" Li Lizhi swallowed and said.


    "Yeah, I''m full. How about we go out and have a look?" Wu Xu also became interested.


    Although Fan Meng didn''t speak, she also cast a curious look at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng could only put down the self-heating rice in his hand. "Then let''s go out and have a look!"


    A group of people walked out of the ruined temple.


    The corpses of men in black were all over the ground outside the ruined temple, and the Tiance Army was busy clearing up the battlefield.


    And Xuan Yi and Xuan Er are taking the potion given by Li Chengfeng and taking care of an unconscious man in black.


    ��

 Chapter 1379： : News from the White Lotus Sect

    Seeing Li Chengfeng and the others coming, Xuan Er walked to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "Just now this person said some unclear and muddled words, and the subordinates couldn''t understand what they meant."


    Xuan Er pointed to the unconscious man in black and said to Li Chengfeng.


    "Oh? Tell me in detail." Li Chengfeng said.


    "What did he say, Youzhou...the White Lotus Sect...has changed!" Xuan Er bowed and whispered.


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng''s pupils suddenly narrowed.


    Youzhou is his territory, is the White Lotus Sect going to make a big move there?


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng quickly walked towards Xuan Yi who was healing the man in black.


    "Xuan Yi, get out of the way, I''ll heal him." Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes! Lord Eighth Prince." Xuan Yi stood up and walked aside.


    Li Chengfeng walked behind the man in black, and helped the man in black up, the pure internal energy surged in his hands.


    I saw him clapping his hands on the back of the man in black, and his internal energy gradually entered into the man in black''s body, sorting out his injuries.


    "Xuan Er, give him the medicine just now." Li Chengfeng said with one mind.


    Xuan Er nodded, took out the elixir that Li Chengfeng gave just now, pried open the man in black''s mouth and fed it in.


    Li Chengfeng''s internal strength dissipated the power of the medicine, and the sluggish injury in the black-clothed man''s body improved slightly.


    "Wake up!" Li Chengfeng patted the man in black on the back with both hands.


    The man in black trembled and spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    The black blood fell on the ground, corroding the grass in front of him.


    "I... Where am I?" The man in black slowly woke up.


    "I am the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, this is my token! Why are you being hunted down?"


    Li Chengfeng went straight to the point and revealed his identity, and handed over his identity token.


    The man in black was so suspicious that he took a closer look at the token, and then looked at Xuan Yi, Xuan Er and the others beside him.


    "Are you really the Eighth Prince?" The man in black looked at Li Chengfeng with cold eyes.


    What happened to him was a matter of confidentiality, and it was not something that could be casually discussed with others.


    "If it''s fake, tell me what''s wrong with Youzhou?" Li Chengfeng said anxiously.


    Youzhou is his private land, and there are still many troops stationed there, so he is naturally concerned.


    The man in black looked at the identity token carefully again.


    After confirming that the craftsmanship and glyphs of the token were royal crafts, he opened his mouth with confidence.


    "Subordinate Ningzhou prefectural policeman Duan Tianyi, pay homage to the Eighth Prince!" The man in black cupped his fists and bowed slightly.


    "You don''t need to be too polite. The White Lotus Sect matters very much. Please explain in detail." Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    The arrester named Duan Tianyi nodded and told the whole story.


    He is a police officer from Ningzhou Prefecture, and he was originally ordered to deliver an official document to Jizhou.


    He was careful along the way and didn''t make any mistakes.


    Until he passed through Daizhou, he saw a black and white mysterious man wearing a jumpsuit and cloak in the post station.


    He was on guard in his heart, but he didn''t talk too much.


    But when he went out at night when he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, he heard a word that shocked him.


    Passing by a room, he clearly heard two people whispering inside.


    "How many defense maps of the sixteen states have you mastered? The Holy Lord is urging you."


    "I haven''t got the defense map yet, and the chiefs of the three continents are already inclined to fall to my Holy Cult."


    "Youzhou is a hard bone, our people can''t get in at all,"


    Hearing these words, Duan Tianyi''s heart skipped a beat, and he opened the window to look inside.


    The two people who were talking inside were obviously the two men in black and white robes.


    "Since this is the case, let''s focus on Yizhou Zhoumu first, and find a way to win him over."


    The man in black held up the tea bowl in front of him and said.


    When Duan Tianyi heard this, he hurried back to his room.


    Compared with the daily official documents, what he heard just now is more important.


    It''s a pity that being in a hurry is bound to make mistakes. He left in such a hurry that he stepped on the old floor with a creaking sound.


    "Who is it!" There was a shout in the room, and the two men in black and white robes rushed out of the room.


    Fortunately, the movement of several people ushered in the station officers and soldiers, and the black and white robes had no choice but to leave.


    In addition, he also has some foundation in martial arts, so he barely escaped the catastrophe.


    After that, he was hunted down by a group of mysterious men in black until he met Li Chengfeng and the others.


    After listening to the whole story, Li Chengfeng felt a little relieved.


    He has arranged a lot of firearms and hot weapons in Youzhou. Even if the White Lotus Sect wants to attack by force, it is not that simple.


    As long as the White Lotus Sect didn''t brainwash Youzhou, even if other states were under control, he would still have the confidence to take it back.


    "I see, you can''t tell anyone about this except me, do you know?" Li Chengfeng instructed.


    "This..." Duan Tianyi was a little puzzled.


    Shouldn''t such a big matter be mentioned earlier, so that all places can prepare early?


    Unless there are many people in other places colluding with the White Lotus Sect? In order to prevent Bailian from teaching the dog to jump over the wall in a hurry?


    The more Duan Tianyi thought about it, the more frightened he became, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Yes! This subordinate obeys!" Duan Tianyi clasped his fists together and said.


    After speaking, Duan Tianyi fell into a coma again.


    "Take care of him, we have to speed up and go to Ningzhou Prefecture!" Li Chengfeng said to Xuan Yixuan Er.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er also understood the seriousness of the matter, and put Duan Tianyi on the carriage behind.


    And Li Chengfeng returned to Li Lizhi and the others.


    "Brother Feng''er, what happened? Who is that person?" Li Lizhi asked curiously.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a vendetta. Let''s go to Ningzhou Mansion quickly. I heard that there are a lot of delicious food there!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, with relief written all over his face.


    Don''t let the women know about the White Lotus Sect, otherwise it will only make them more dangerous.


    "I heard that Ningzhou''s mutton is the best in the world when I was in Chang''an. This time I can try it!"


    Wu Xu on the side took up the conversation and said.


    Only Fan Meng understood that things might not be that simple, otherwise why did my young master have a serious face just now.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything, and she didn''t want to point it out Let''s go back to the carriage, our racing car hasn''t finished yet! "


    Fan Meng lifted the hands of Li Lizhi and Wu Xu and said.


    The attention of the two women was diverted by this sentence, and they followed Fan Meng back to the carriage.


    "That''s right! I was number one just now, so don''t play tricks and run first!" Li Lizhi said.


    "Princess Changle, I was clearly the number one just now." Wu Xu pouted.


    "How about we reopen it later?" Fan Meng said with a smile.


    The three walked into the carriage talking and laughing.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng also followed them back into the carriage.


    Under the command of Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, the Tiance Army rectified for a while, then set out on the road again, rushing towards Ningzhou Mansion.


    ��

 Chapter 1380： : You call this little orange cat

    Lingxi County is a certain distance from Ningzhou Capital, and the group of people hurried and hurried until dusk before halfway.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Xuan ordered the Tiance Army to stay where they were, and set up a bonfire.


    "Ten people form a team, hunt everywhere! Xuan Er and I lead a team to stay behind for full protection." Xuan Yi said in a strict voice.


    "Yes!" The soldiers of the Tiance Army shouted in a low voice, spontaneously formed various teams, and walked deep into the forest.


    For them who have been with the army all year round, hunting in the wild, hunting rabbits and catching snakes has long been familiar.


    You can''t eat dry food all the time during a war, so almost everyone in the Tiance Army has the ability to hunt.


    The Tiance troops fanned out, and Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi also got off the carriage.


    "Where are we?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, we have already arrived at Qingfeng Ridge, and we will be able to arrive at Ningzhou Mansion later tomorrow." Xuan Er stepped forward to report.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and walked to the campfire.


    "Oh, the ns is out of battery..." Li Lizhi poked her head out holding the ns, and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    "Don''t look at me, sister Changle. I can''t help it." Li Chengfeng waved his hand as a signal.


    In fact, he can replace the ns with a new battery, but it is not necessary.


    They came out to travel, and they couldn''t let Li Lizhi and the others play games all the time.


    Li Li has nothing to do when she sees Li Chengfeng.


    He could only get out of the luxurious carriage with Wu Xu and Fan Meng, and came to the campfire.


    "Eighth Prince, do you still have the rice we ate last time?"


    "This dry ration is dry, I want to eat that!" Wu Xu moved closer to Li Chengfeng and said.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Xu, then at Li Lizhi and Fan Meng who were full of expectations like Wu Xu.


    "Well, this is the last time, and I don''t have much left!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, left the bonfire and came to the luggage area.


    After pretending to take out a few boxes of self-heating rice from the suitcase, he returned to the campfire.


    "My lord is still good to us." Fan Meng saw Li Chengfeng coming with self-heating rice, she stepped forward and kissed Li Chengfeng''s cheek.


    "Of course!"


    "You guys eat first, I''ll go see if there are any rabbits or something, I''ll catch one and roast it for you to eat."


    Li Chengfeng distributed the self-heating rice to several women and said to them.


    "Then let''s eat after Brother Feng''er comes back. The barbecue made by Brother Feng''er must be delicious."


    Wu Xu looked at the self-heating rice in his hand, and immediately felt that it was not fragrant.


    The other women also agreed with Wu Xu''s words.


    Li Chengfeng could only shake his head, and walked towards the dense forest beside the road.


    After leaving the team''s residence, Li Chengfeng opened the mall and exchanged a rabbit trap and rabbit food.


    After finding a flat place to put the trap, Li Chengfeng found a bush and began to quietly wait for the rabbit to take the bait.


    Rabbits in this era have never seen special rabbit food. After a while, several gray hares appeared near the trap.


    "Yes! Go a little further, just a little, and the delicious food is ahead."


    Li Chengfeng, who was watching from the side, secretly shouted in his heart.


    After looking around, a gray rabbit gradually walked towards the trap.


    Just when the rabbit was about to enter the trap, he suddenly heard a tiger roar from the grass beside him.


    A small colorful tiger jumped out from the grass.


    The rabbits that were close to the trap were startled, and soon scattered and disappeared.


    Li Chengfeng, who witnessed everything in the grass, felt an unknown fire in his heart.


    "Where did the little tiger come from? He has to come out at this time to scare away my rabbit!"


    "However, it would be quite interesting not to take it back."


    Li Chengfeng had a bold idea in his mind, it would be nice if he caught a little tiger and brought it back as a cat.


    So Li Chengfeng slowly walked out from the grass.


    The little tiger saw the group of rabbits running away and wanted to chase them.


    Suddenly seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, he took a few steps back, bared his teeth and let out a roar.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t have any fear, and fully opened up his vast internal force.


    The little tiger suddenly realized that the two-legged beast in front of him seemed extremely dangerous, turned around and wanted to run.


    "You still want to run? Stop for me!" Li Chengfeng Yudong blocked the little tiger with his sword.


    The little tiger hesitated for a moment, he couldn''t understand for a while why there were things flying out of nowhere.


    Lin Lin''s instinct was to make it rush towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng still had a smile on his face.


    When he moved forward with both hands, he caught the little tiger in mid-air.


    The little tiger struggled vigorously, but Li Chengfeng''s hands held it firmly like iron tongs.


    Li Chengfeng turned his wrist and directly pushed the little tiger to the ground.


    Feeling his dignity being trampled on, the little tiger struggled even more frantically, and his hair exploded.


    "Hey, are you still not convinced?" Li Chengfeng poured his internal energy into his hands and hit the little tiger on the head.


    The little tiger roared crazily at first when he was beaten, struggling hard.


    But as Li Chengfeng''s fists fell again and again, the roar of the little tiger turned into a whimper.


    The strength of the struggle gradually decreased, and he began to show a posture of surrender.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed the little tiger''s hand and tried to loosen it, but the little tiger immediately rushed out, trying to escape.


    But Li Chengfeng saw all of its small thoughts.


    He grabbed the little tiger again with both hands, and grabbed the little tiger back in mid-air.


    Adhering to the principle of giving a sweet date with a stick, Li Chengfeng bought a piece of super strong catnip from the point mall.


    Hold down the little tiger with one hand, and put super strong catnip in front of the little tiger with the other hand.


    The little tiger was not interested at first and was still struggling.


    But as the smell of powerful catnip gradually came out, the little tiger''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Its two front paws landed on the catnip ball, its nose moved up, and it stuck to the catnip and sucked it crazily.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng let go of his hand, and took some pieces of meat to hold in his hand.


    "Little cat Come here quickly, I have meat to eat!" Li Chengfeng seduced in sequence.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng began to take out the cat teaser and various taming utensils.


    Of course, he also used a lot of meat to seduce the little tiger.


    Slowly, the little tiger began to succumb to the attraction of Li Chengfeng''s "iron fist" and powerful catnip.


    After taming the cubs, Li Chengfeng caught a few more tigers and returned to the campfire.


    "Brother Feng''er, there is a big tiger behind you!" Wu Xu shouted, pointing at the tiger behind him.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a kitten."


    Li Chengfeng turned around and touched the little tiger, and said with a smile.


    Everyone present, including Xuan Yi Xuan Er who was guarding, were dumbfounded.


    "You call this... the little orange cat?" Xuan Er swallowed and said.


    ��

 Chapter 1381： Arrive in Ningzhou City

    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were shocked when they saw Li Chengfeng walking out with a tiger.


    Especially Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    They are members of the military, and they know more about fierce tigers than Li Lizhi and the others.


    Not to mention them, even if they encountered a tiger while marching, they would have to be surrounded and killed by at least one small team.


    Now Li Chengfeng caught one and brought it back so calmly.


    And when he left before, he said he was going to grab something to eat.


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng is going to eat this little tiger tonight?


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er sized up the little tiger, feeling extra vigilant in their hearts.


    The two couldn''t help but clenched their weapons tightly.


    It''s okay for Li Chengfeng and the others to be careless, but they can''t.


    If this little tiger suddenly raged and hurt the prince and grandson, the two of them would have to be blamed.


    Perhaps the little tiger under Li Chengfeng''s feet sensed the hostility, and stared at Xuan Yixuan and Xuan Er with a grin.


    Li Chengfeng kicked him with his feet, and the little tiger immediately changed into a docile look.


    It is different from Xuan Yi Xuan Er who are nervous.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu have no deep experience in the world, but they only have the impression that the tiger is a kind of fierce beast.


    Now I see that the little tiger is as docile as a cat at Li Chengfeng''s feet.


    After being shocked for a while, they began to look at the little tiger carefully.


    "Brother Feng''er, can I touch it?" Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Okay, you can feed it with this."


    Li Chengfeng took out a reinforced catnip ball from his waist and handed it to Li Lizhi.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er are panicked now.


    This is no joke, these two little ancestors really regarded this little tiger as a cat?


    Under the anxious eyes of the two, Li Lizhi took the catnip and stretched out her hand to the little tiger.


    Seeing the stranger stretching out his hand, the little tiger subconsciously opened his mouth to eat.


    Li Chengfeng immediately struck the little tiger with an iron fist, and the little tiger immediately became docile.


    It lowered its head and licked the catnip in Li Lizhi''s hand.


    Its eyes looked back at Li Chengfeng from time to time.


    The meaning of that action was clearly to please Li Chengfeng.


    In its mind, only the two-legged beast behind it is the most dangerous.


    As long as he follows him, there will be no shortage of catnip and meat in the future.


    "Little kitty, so cute!"


    Li Lizhi threw the catnip on the ground and tried to stroke the little tiger''s head with her hand.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng didn''t make another move, the little tiger happily sucked up the catnip.


    But the more the catnip was sucked, the more excited the little tiger was, and he turned his head and wanted to bite Li Lizhi''s little hand.


    Li Chengfeng, who had been watching from the sidelines, grabbed the little tiger''s head and grabbed the little tiger back.


    "Okay, let''s play with the little tiger later, let''s eat first."


    As Li Chengfeng said, he took out some of the rabbits he had killed earlier.


    Throwing one to the little tiger, Li Chengfeng put the rabbit through a tree branch and put it on the fire.


    Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and Fan Meng were starving for a long time, and when they heard that they wanted to eat, their attention was immediately diverted.


    Only then did Xuan Yi and Xuan Er let go of the big stone in their hearts.


    The grilled rabbit was roasted on the bonfire, and the aroma of barbecue came out after a while.


    "Eighth Prince, I think you can eat it now!" Wu Xu said.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still something left to add!" Li Chengfeng took out a few bottles of barbecue ingredients and sprinkled some on them.


    The aroma of rabbit meat is stimulated by the barbecue material, and the aroma is more intense.


    After roasting for a while, Li Chengfeng distributed the rabbits to the girls.


    "Xuan Yi Xuan Er, come over and eat too!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at the little tiger who was eating rabbit meat, and swallowed.


    "This... let''s put safety first," Xuan Er said.


    Li Chengfeng understood their concerns, and hugged the little tiger who was eating in his arms.


    "Eat, it''s okay!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at each other, and they didn''t refuse to sit down.


    "Wow, this rabbit meat is the most delicious thing I have ever eaten."


    Li Lizhi ate the rabbit meat in her hand, and praised repeatedly.


    Wu Xu even ate barbecue seasoning all over his face.


    Even Fan Meng, who has always been prudent and reserved, couldn''t stop eating rabbit meat with his head down.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at the little tiger in Li Chengfeng''s arms with apprehension at first.


    Afterwards, seeing that the little tiger was very docile, he felt relieved.


    Seeing these people eating so happily, Li Chengfeng was also very satisfied.


    After the group finished eating, Li Chengfeng roasted two more rabbits and handed them to Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    "Let''s share these two rabbits with the brothers." Li Chengfeng said.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were very grateful.


    It is already a great honor for them to eat with the prince.


    The Eighth Prince could still miss their brothers, they didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Xuan Yi and Xuan Er thank the Eighth Prince on behalf of the brothers." The two said with a deep salute.


    The two took the rabbit and distributed it to the other Tiance soldiers.


    The soldiers of the Tiance Army were also extremely grateful.


    ��


    The group stayed in the wilderness for one night.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s training, the little tiger became more docile, like a kitten.


    Li Chengfeng also specially exchanged a feeding bottle and veterinary milk for the little tiger to hold in his mouth.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu''s daughters carried the little tiger into the carriage.


    In the early morning of the next day, the group went back on the road after a simple repair.


    It was not until evening that the group arrived at the post station in Ningzhou City.


    Li Chengfeng and his party were exhausted and returned to their respective rooms to recuperate.


    Duan Tianyi, the former arrester who was rescued by Li Chengfeng, came to Li Chengfeng''s room under the leadership of Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    "Eighth prince, Duan Tianyi asks to see you!" Xuan Er first stepped into the room and said to Li Chengfeng.


    "Let him in!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Only then did Xuan Yi bring Duan Tianyi into the room The villain Duan Tianyi paid a visit to the Eighth Prince, now that Duan Tianyi has arrived in Ningzhou City, please let the villain go back to deal with business! "


    Li Chengfeng nodded and granted Duan Tianyi''s request.


    He has an official errand, even though there is an accident on the road, he still has to go to the errand.


    Li Chengfeng specially wrote a note and handed it to Duan Tianyi.


    "You go back and give this note to Ningzhou State Shepherd, and he will naturally not punish you."


    "Yes!" Duan Tianyi took the note and staggered out.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Duan Tianyi who left in the night, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    He always felt that something was going to happen in the future, but he didn''t know where it started.


    At this time, neither Li Chengfeng nor Duan Tianyi thought that this would be the last time between them.


    ��

 Chapter 1382： : Assassinated in Ningzhou Prefecture

    Although he felt a little uneasy, Li Chengfeng didn''t think of the reason after much deliberation.


    In addition, he was really tired from the long journey, so he went back to his room early to rest.


    However, it was during the curfew in the capital city of Ningzhou that the whole city was silent.


    A group of heavily armed men in black were quietly marching on the eaves.


    The direction they were traveling in was the direction where Dong Yushu''s mansion, the state capital of Ningzhou, was located.


    "In the middle of the night, watch out for candles!" An elderly watchman was beating a gong on the street.


    "Stop!" The leading man in black raised his palm when he heard the beeping.


    The men in black who followed behind stopped without any hesitation.


    Seeing the watchmen getting closer and closer, the leader of the man in black whispered: "Hide!"


    Immediately afterwards, he and all the other men in black hid on the other side of the eaves.


    The watchman looked up at the eaves and raised the lantern in his hand.


    "Huh? Did I hear wrong?" "There are more and more mice in Ningzhou Mansion!"


    The watchman looked at the eaves for a while, shook his head, and continued walking forward.


    He thought there was a rat in the movement on the eaves just now, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    What he didn''t know was that on the other side of the roof, a group of men in black were staring closely at where he left.


    Each of them wore black robes, and the leader wore a red mask with a strange red lotus on the mask.


    The other men in black all wore black masks, and on the masks were pure flowers.


    "The actions of that stupid woman before have been discovered, and the Holy Mother ordered this time, let us show them some color!"


    "Follow me!" the leading man in black said softly, and the men in black behind him all nodded.


    The next group of men in black continued to walk towards the capital of Ningzhou.


    If Li Chengfeng was here at this time, he would definitely recognize that the clothes of these people were exactly the same as that of the white lotus sect man in black in Lingxi County.


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night...


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng woke up from his room, only to find that the station was in chaos.


    There is also a group of soldiers in armor and knives in the hall of the post station.


    The postmaster of the official post downstairs is negotiating with the leading soldier.


    Xuan Yi Xuan Er was observing the situation downstairs, and did not act rashly.


    "I don''t care what your identities are, our lord was assassinated last night, everyone is suspect!"


    The leading soldier shouted and pushed away the postmaster who was negotiating.


    With a wave of his hand, the soldiers behind him all rushed to the upstairs wing.


    At this time, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu and the other girls in the next room were woken up by the noise and walked out of the door one after another.


    "Brother Feng''er, what happened? Why is it so noisy outside?"


    Li Lizhi came out yawning, stretched her waist and asked Li Chengfeng.


    "Why are there so many soldiers in the station! What happened?" Wu Xu exclaimed.


    "My lord, did something serious happen?"


    Fan Meng looked at the situation in the station and asked.


    "Don''t be nervous, the Ningzhou government was assassinated yesterday, and the soldiers are making daily inspections."


    "We are now Chang''an''s official merchants, so it doesn''t hurt to let them search!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After finishing speaking, he also signaled Fan Meng not to worry with his eyes.


    His words were not only to remind Fan Meng, but also to prevent Li Lizhi and the others from revealing their identities.


    The assassination of the Ningzhou state capital was most likely caused by the White Lotus Sect.


    If they knew that Li Lizhi was here, they might come over and do something wrong at some point!


    If you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking about it. It is not a problem to be on guard against them every day!


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu nodded slightly, but they were still a little confused.


    The soldiers downstairs quickly came in front of several people.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng and the others looked like children, the leader of the soldiers set his sights on Fan Meng.


    "Miss, we are ordered to search for suspicious persons, and we are offended!"


    The leading soldier cupped his fists and said to Fan Meng.


    They just learned from the postmaster that these officials and merchants are all from the Eighth Prince''s residence, so they should not be offended.


    Fan Meng was stunned for a while, then looked at Li Chengfeng who was at the side.


    Li Chengfeng nodded without any trace, and signaled Fan Meng to let them search.


    "Okay then! You can search!" Fan Meng nodded and said to the soldiers.


    Seeing that Fan Meng agreed to come down, the leader of the soldiers waved his hand: "Search for me!"


    The soldiers entered the room of Li Lizhi and the others and searched.


    After about a stick of incense, the soldiers came out of the room.


    "Report to Lord Corps, we found nothing suspicious!"


    The lead soldier nodded, turned his head and was about to leave but suddenly stopped, and returned to Fan Meng again.


    "Sorry, we still want to check your business documents! Please show them!"


    The lead soldier looked Fan Meng up and down, keeping his hand on the saber at his waist.


    Li Chengfeng and his party just arrived yesterday, and the Ningzhou state capital was assassinated that night. This is really too coincidental.


    Before Fan Meng could speak, Li Chengfeng walked up to the soldiers and took out his jade pendant.


    "This is the token given to us by the Eighth Prince, please take a look at it." Li Chengfeng handed the jade pendant, leaned over and said.


    The lead soldier took the jade pendant from Li Chengfeng''s hand, with a troubled expression on his face.


    Although he is a little better than other officers and soldiers and knows some characters, he really doesn''t know the jade pendant system.


    "Forgive me for being presumptuous, we are all big **** and don''t know this thing."


    "Wait for a while, let''s send someone to come over for appraisal!" The leader of the soldiers said to Li Chengfeng.


    After speaking, he beckoned, and an officer and soldier behind him left the station and walked straight out.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care about these, thinking about why Ningzhou''s state capital was attacked.


    And it happened that they were assassinated after they came here, so Li Chengfeng inevitably became suspicious.


    Could it be that they knew about our itinerary? An idea came to Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    But soon this idea was rejected by him again. If their itinerary was mastered, the journey would not be so safe and sound.


    But this action of the White Lotus Sect is indeed a bit strange. The White Lotus Sect has always acted in secret, why is it so public this time?


    Li Chengfeng felt that there must be some reason for it, but this will not be known until after investigation.


    Just as Li Chengfeng was thinking, the soldiers who ran out before had already come back.


    He also brought a man in brocade clothes, the man was thin and dressed like a frail scholar.


    "Master Wang, I can''t decide on this jade pendant, please take a look at it..."


    The previous leading officers and soldiers were very respectful to Mr. Li walked to him and explained the previous situation.


    That Lord Wang took the jade pendant, examined it carefully, and then looked at Li Chengfeng and the others.


    He bowed and said: "I have seen your lord, and I offended you before, how offended!"


    He was dispatched by Chang''an, the soldiers didn''t know, but he was clear about the weight of this jade pendant.


    This jade pendant is specially made by the Ministry of Rites, seeing this is like seeing the Eighth Prince in person.


    The soldiers behind him also saluted one after another: "I''ve seen you, my lord!"


    Fan Meng stepped forward again and took the jade pendant from Mr. Wang.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, you are all for the safety of Ningzhou Prefecture, and you didn''t offend me!" Fan Meng said.


    "In that case, let me take my leave first!" Lord Wang returned the jade pendant to Fan Meng, and left the station with the officers and soldiers.


    ��

 Chapter 1383： : Traces of the White Lotus Sect

    When the officers and soldiers left the station, Li Chengfeng and the others also came to the hall of the station.


    When Xuan Yi and Xuan Er saw Li Chengfeng coming down, a trace of worry flashed in their eyes.


    "Should we leave Ningzhou Mansion now?" Xuan Er said to Li Chengfeng who came over.


    Ningzhou Mansion was assassinated, Xuan Er was a little worried about the safety of Li Lizhi and the others.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure this assassination is weird."


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of the tea on the table, waved his hands and said.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at each other, and did not refute.


    They knew that the purpose of coming out this time was the White Lotus Sect, the remnants of the previous dynasty in the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng said that the assassination was weird, and it probably had something to do with the White Lotus Sect.


    "Where''s the kitten? Where was it put?" Li Li asked beside him.


    Xuan Er looked towards the backyard of the station.


    "We put that tiger into a small room in the backyard. You can eat enough meat, don''t worry!" Xuan Er said.


    "Ningzhou Mansion is very lively today, let''s go out and have a look?" Wu Xu asked curiously.


    Fan Meng didn''t really want to hang out in Ningzhou Mansion.


    The Ningzhou state capital was assassinated just yesterday, and it is really dangerous to go out now.


    "Let''s go out later." Fan Meng said.


    Several girls put forward their opinions one after another, but Li Chengfeng had already made a decision.


    "Let''s go out now, it''s time to visit Ningzhou Mansion." Li Chengfeng stood up and said.


    None of the women present refuted Li Chengfeng''s words.


    "Then let''s go now, I want to see the kitten when I come back later." Li Lizhi said.


    Just as they walked out of the station, Li Chengfeng called Xuan Yi Xuan Er.


    "You take the Tiance Army in disguise to protect them, and I''ll investigate." Li Chengfeng said.


    Xuan Er nodded, he knew what Li Chengfeng was going to do, he was going to investigate the information of the White Lotus Sect.


    "Yes!" Xuan Er bowed and said to Li Chengfeng.


    Several people walked out of the post station together, and they came to the street of Ningzhou Mansion.


    Ningzhou Prefecture is very different from Chang''an. The streets here are not as well-established and orderly as Chang''an.


    Various square markets are scattered in several corners of the city.


    Perhaps because of the proximity to the border, there are more Turks and Hus in Ningzhou than in Chang''an.


    But at this time, everyone on the streets of Ningzhou Prefecture was in a hurry.


    From time to time, patrolling soldiers appeared on the street, and the atmosphere on the streets of Ningzhou Prefecture became much more serious.


    All kinds of shops on both sides of the street closed their doors one after another, and the people on the street were rushing home.


    "Now, can we really go shopping?" Li Lizhi said.


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng also saw the tense atmosphere in Ningzhou Mansion.


    "Why don''t we go back to the station, the shops are not open!" Wu Xu said.


    Fan Meng, who wanted to stay in the station, immediately agreed.


    And Li Lizhi, who saw the tense atmosphere in Ningzhou Mansion, also felt a little boring:


    "Let''s go back and see the little tiger!"


    The girls rushed back to the station under the **** of Xuan Yi Xuan Er, they didn''t notice that Li Chengfeng stayed in the street.


    Li Chengfeng left the team and mixed into the panicked crowd on the street, looking for traces of the White Lotus Sect.


    Although many shops were closed on both sides of the street, rice shops and medicine shops were still open.


    Li Chengfeng decided to squat in front of the pharmacy.


    It is impossible for the White Lotus Sect to assassinate the capital of Ningzhou without any damage.


    So the pharmacy can squat to the best place for the White Lotus Cultists.


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one squatting.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, who escorted the girls to the station, rushed over with a few Tiance troops.


    The other Tiance troops stayed in the station to protect Li Lizhi and the others.


    A group of people dispersed and squatted outside different pharmacies looking for traces of the White Lotus disciples.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the sky gradually became late in a blink of an eye, and the number of officers and soldiers patrolling the streets gradually decreased.


    But Li Chengfeng and the others never found any suspicious persons.


    Just when Li Chengfeng began to wonder if he was thinking too much.


    Maybe the governor of Ningzhou was not made by the White Lotus Sect at all?


    Fortunately, when Li Chengfeng was about to leave and return to the station.


    A Turkic man in a Hu robe caught Li Chengfeng''s attention.


    The Turkic man looked left and right outside the door of the drugstore. He walked up and down the door of the drugstore more than a dozen times before walking into the drugstore.


    And after this person walked into the pharmacy, the door of the pharmacy monitored by Li Chengfeng was immediately closed.


    "There is a problem. It seems that the people of the White Lotus Sect can''t help it after all?" Li Chengfeng smiled.


    He looked around and saw that there was no one nearby, so Li Chengfeng flew up to the eaves.


    Soon, he came to the backyard of the pharmacy.


    In the backyard, the Turkic man who appeared earlier was communicating with the pharmacy owner.


    His expression was excited: "That Ningzhou state capital is a veteran general, and the helmsman was shot by the arrows and crossbows of his soldiers!"


    "This is also what I didn''t expect, from the intelligence we received."


    "Yesterday should be the time to switch defenses. The defense was the most lax." The pharmacy owner frowned.


    Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ said wrinkledly.


    But then, he seemed to think of something more important.


    The pharmacy owner walked towards the storage room in the backyard, and after a while he took out a pack of herbs and walked out.


    "At this time, he is the main medicine, pass on my confession to him!" The pharmacy owner said with his hands on his chest.


    The Turkic man also made the same gesture, and they both shouted together: "May the light of the Holy Mother shine on you!"


    After finishing speaking, the Turkic man took the package and walked out of the store.


    He didn''t notice that behind him, there was a figure running on the eaves, following him.


    The Turkic people were very vigilant along the way, looking back from time to time, and deliberately took the wrong route for a while.


    However, his meager anti-tracking ability is not worth mentioning in front of Li Chengfeng.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng followed the Turkic man all the way to the slums in the west of the city.


    There are no tall houses here, most of them are low bungalows.


    The luxuriously dressed Turkic man walked into the slum The clothes on his body looked out of place.


    He walked into an alley, and after waiting for a while without finding the pursuers, he stretched out his hand and clicked on the alley.


    The stone wall at the end of the alley opened left and right, and the Turkic man disappeared after walking into the stone wall.


    After another incense stick of time, Li Chengfeng walked to the stone wall.


    I clicked on the position where the Turk was holding just now, and a black **** appeared on the stone wall.


    Li Chengfeng turned the **** on the stone wall, Li Chengfeng''s figure gradually turned into a young man, and walked into the stone wall.


    Behind the stone wall is a large courtyard, and from the outside, it looks like a dead end between several houses.


    The houses around the dead alley are so tall that no one will notice it if they don''t look down from a high altitude.


    After cleaning up the two white lotus believers who were guarding the gate, Li Chengfeng changed into their clothes and masks, and continued walking into the yard...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1384： : Attack the White Lotus Sect branch

    From time to time in the yard, there are white lotus believers wearing masks patrolling.


    Li Chengfeng walked in wearing a mask and a black robe, but he didn''t attract the attention of the Bailian disciples.


    However, when he walked to the big house in the middle of the yard, he was stopped by the white lotus disciples at the door.


    "Why are you here? Do the guards at the gate need to change their defense?" The man in black stopped Li Chengfeng and said.


    Li Chengfeng was stunned for a moment and said lightly: "Yes!"


    The man in black looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him: "You wait here, I''ll ask the captain."


    The man in black turned around and was about to walk into the yard.


    Seeing that the matter was about to be exposed, Li Chengfeng immediately hit the man in black **** the neck.


    Before the man in black could react, he immediately passed out and fell to the ground.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took the man in black and hid in the bushes next to the house.


    At this time, the patrol team of the White Lotus Sect also rushed over.


    "Hey, where''s the team leader at the door?" The leader of the patrol team, the White Lotus Sect member, became suspicious.


    At this time, another member of the patrol team patted him on the shoulder.


    "He''s usually so crazy, maybe he should go to the toilet, we''d better leave it alone, and then he''ll have to fight back."


    Only then did the suspicious person realize that the patrol team just passed by Li Chengfeng in the bushes.


    Seeing the guards walking away, Li Chengfeng quickly took off the clothes of the man in black who was stunned by him.


    He changed his clothes and walked to the door of the room.


    Standing at the door of the room, Li Chengfeng mobilized his internal energy to listen carefully to the voices in the room.


    "We split the helm. It''s best to act in a concealed manner during this time."


    "Hukla, it''s easier for you to act as a Turkic person. It''s up to you to do the shopping during this time." A deep and hoarse voice sounded in the room.


    "For the great cause of the holy religion, what is this busyness!" The voice of the previous Turkic came from the room.


    "The pharmacist went to Lingxi County this time not only did not complete the task, but was seriously injured and fell into a coma."


    "I suspect that someone is eyeing our holy church, let the patrol team pay more attention!"


    "When the plan of the Sixteen States is successful, we can let the light of the Holy Cult fill the earth!" The voice in the room sounded again.


    This time, two voices came from the room and replied in unison: "It is my lord, the light of the holy religion will last forever!"


    Hearing all this, Li Chengfeng snorted coldly in his heart, took out a signal flare from his waist and rang it.


    "Bang!" The sound of fireworks sounded, and all the members of the White Lotus Sect in the yard panicked for a moment.


    A battle halberd pattern made of fireworks appeared above the courtyard of the White Lotus Sect.


    The door opened left and right, and a man in black with a red mask and two other black masks came out.


    Judging from the figure, the one on the left should be the Turkic man.


    And the person with the red mask in the middle should be the one in the room giving orders.


    "Who is it? Who blew the whistle!" the red-masked man asked.


    ��


    On the other side, in the Ningzhou station, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er also saw the fireworks just now.


    "That was the Eighth Prince''s signal just now! Let''s hurry there!" Xuan Yi said.


    Xuan Er nodded solemnly: "It should be the eighth prince who discovered something!"


    "In this way, I will arrange a small team to protect Princess Changle and the others, and we will bring other Tiance troops to support them!"


    The two quickly discussed the plan, called the other Tiance troops and walked out of the station.


    The movement of the Tiance Army attracted the attention of Li Lizhi and the girls in the room.


    Li Lizhi and the others came out of the room one after another.


    "What happened Xuan Er?" Li Li asked.


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng also looked at Xuan Er suspiciously.


    Xuan Er''s face was serious: "For everyone''s safety, please enter the room first."


    Several other Tiance troops also stood in front of the women to deal with possible attacks.


    ��


    Back in the small courtyard of the White Lotus Sect, a group of members of the White Lotus Sect were gathering in the courtyard.


    "The fireworks just now are signal flares. It is obvious that we have been exposed here, and we are ready to evacuate!"


    The leader of the White Lotus Cult with a red mask said to the disciples below.


    The two on the side glanced at the White Lotus Sect members below through their masks.


    Those ordinary White Lotus Sect members dispersed quickly, but Li Chengfeng came in front of them.


    "Three adults, the villain has something to report!" Li Chengfeng leaned forward and said.


    It will take some time for the Tiance Army to arrive, he can''t let these people evacuate too quickly.


    "Say!" said the head of the White Lotus Sect sub-rudder.


    "The villain just found a comatose believer in the bushes over there."


    "I think there must be people from the imperial court among the Holy Cult!" Li Chengfeng continued.


    From the corner of his eye, he was sizing up the few people in front of him, ready to strike and kill them at any time.


    "Go and have a look!" The leader of the White Lotus Sect looked at the strong man on his right.


    The strong man was nearly two meters tall on his back, and he was carrying a huge broadsword on his back.


    After receiving the order, he walked towards the bushes in the yard.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng in front of several people suddenly became violent.


    A sword flew out from behind him and killed the two men in black robes in front of him together.


    Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^


    The two members of the White Lotus Sect were startled at first, and then quickly drew out the swords at their waists to meet Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng already has deep internal energy, and he has cultivated three points to return to vitality.


    Li Chengfeng''s internal strength at this time is not something they can contend with.


    The man in the red mask was punched by Li Chengfeng and flew into the back yard.


    And the Turkic man who was not strong was defeated by Li Chengfeng''s flying sword.


    At this time, the strong man who went to the bush to check the situation earlier also killed him.


    His broadsword struck towards Li Chengfeng with great momentum.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng didn''t continue to chase, and raised the sword in his hand to meet the broadsword that was coming at him.


    Ding! There was a sound of gold and iron clashing, and a huge force came from the broad knife, as if it was about to chop Li Chengfeng alive.


    But Li Chengfeng possessed supernatural power, so it''s not a problem with this little strength.


    He pushed forward with both hands, directly pushing the big man staggered and fell backwards.


    At the same time, other members of the White Lotus Sect who heard the news from the compound also arrived.


    They surrounded Li Chengfeng with swords and waited for an opportunity to move.


    The man who was beaten into the house by Li Chengfeng earlier also came out.


    The mask on his face slipped revealing the hideous scarred face under the mask.


    "Everyone, let me do it together!" After finishing speaking, Scarface rushed up with the sword at his waist.


    Hearing the order, the strong man with the broad knife rushed up again.


    The two besieged Li Chengfeng together, while the surrounding White Lotus Sect followers supported him.


    Li Chengfeng faced everyone who killed him with one sword.


    The sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand flew up, blocking the attack from behind.


    Infused with internal force, he punched the two besieging him.


    For a while, none of the many White Lotus cultists present could get close to him, and the scarred and strong man was overwhelmed by Tianshuang''s punches.


    At this moment, the sound of neat footsteps outside the yard sounded.


    ��


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1385： : Destroy the Ningzhou branch of the White Lotus Sect

    The leaders of the White Lotus Sect who besieged Li Chengfeng immediately sensed something was wrong when they heard the orderly footsteps.


    "You actually brought the troops here? What is your identity!" The leader, Scarface, glared at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    You must know that not just any identity can be transferred to the army.


    Even Ningzhou Mansion can only command the private soldiers in his own mansion, and if he wants to mobilize the army, he has to go through a set of procedures.


    And the young man in front of him, who had been fighting with him all the time, summoned the army as soon as a signal flare was fired.


    It can be seen that his status is extraordinary.


    The footsteps were getting closer, and Li Chengfeng also began to show his full strength.


    At the beginning, Scarface and the others looked like they had a chance, in order to hold them back.


    Now that the Tiance Army has rushed over, there is no need to hide.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s fierce offensive, Scarface and the strong man retreated steadily.


    The strong man glanced at the scarred face: "Master, you should retreat first!"


    After finishing speaking, the strong man took a broad knife to meet the aggressive Li Chengfeng again.


    The scarred man looked at the strong man and hesitated for a moment.


    Not long after he took over the rudder, he was attacked by the court.


    If he went back safe and sound, it would definitely arouse the suspicion and dissatisfaction of the Holy Mother.


    After thinking about the torture in the teaching, Scarface still didn''t go away in the end.


    "This man has a good status. If he is tied up, maybe I still have a chance!" Scar said with a gloomy face.


    After speaking, Scarface picked up the sword in his hand again and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    At this time, the Tiance Army led by Xuan Yi also rushed in.


    Those White Lotus Cultists with little strength are no match for the well-trained Tiance Army.


    Soon the situation became one-sided.


    The scarred face and the strong man who fought with Li Chengfengcha have also suffered a lot of injuries, and their bodies are covered with bloodstains.


    After the strong man blocked Li Chengfeng''s fatal blow with a broad knife, he was also stabbed by Li Chengfeng, bleeding profusely.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two who were still fighting trapped beasts, with a smile on the corner of his mouth all the time.


    "It''s time to end!"


    Li Chengfeng put away the accessories dancing in mid-air, and used Xuanyuan swordsmanship with all his strength.


    The accessory brought a **** light in the air, and the strong man holding the broadsword was decapitated by Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing that something was wrong with the scarred face, he flew up and wanted to run away.


    But Li Chengfeng was already prepared. He put away his sword and took out the Sand Eagle from the system.


    Scarface in mid-air suddenly felt a strong threat.


    But he was in mid-air, and he had exhausted all his strength, so he couldn''t dodge at all.


    "Bang!" The gunshot rang out, and the scarred face in mid-air was pierced through the lower back by the bullet, and fell to the ground and passed out.


    At this moment, Xuan Yi, who had finished dealing with the disciples of the White Lotus Sect, came up.


    "Young man, where is the Eighth Prince?" Xuan Yi asked.


    Although the person in front of him looks somewhat similar to the Eighth Prince, he is not the Eighth Prince after all.


    He didn''t have time to ask so many questions during the fierce battle just now, so he should be the eighth prince''s subordinate or informant.


    Now that the members of the White Lotus Sect have been dealt with, he naturally wants to ask why.


    "Xuan Yi, come and see who I am!" Li Chengfeng chuckled, and returned to his original appearance under a puff of smoke.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan Yi was beyond shock.


    This young man with outstanding martial arts in front of him is actually the Eighth Prince?


    He knew that the Eighth Prince''s martial arts were excellent, but it was too strong to wait for them to come over for so long in a life-and-death fight.


    Xuan Yi felt more admiration and respect for Li Chengfeng in his heart.


    "This subordinate is stupid, I didn''t recognize the Eighth Prince just now, please forgive me!" Xuan Xing said with a salute.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Search this small courtyard, there is also a seriously injured White Lotus Sect protector hiding here!"


    "Yes!" Xuan agreed with a nod, and led the Tiance Army to search the entire small courtyard.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to find the man in black who had appeared in Lingxi County in a room in the backyard.


    And Li Chengfeng found several secret letters and a blood-stained map in the room where several members of the White Lotus Sect were discussing.


    The content of the secret letter is probably to accuse the pharmacist of ineffectiveness, and then the second in command will replace him to take over the helm.


    There is also a secret letter instructing Scarface to attack Ningzhou Mansion, get a map of the army''s deployment in the city, and prepare for the great cause of the White Lotus Sect.


    The blood-stained map is exactly the defense map in Ningzhou City.


    However, this also proves that the Ningzhou government was indeed assassinated, and it has nothing to do with the White Lotus Sect.


    If he was a member of the White Lotus Sect, he wouldn''t have to waste so much effort to grab the blueprints.


    But how did the White Lotus Sect know the location of the defense map? Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    He looked at the third letter, and a sentence caught his attention.


    "Ningzhou Mansion should tell you the location of the city defense map!"


    Li Chengfeng chuckled, sure enough, there is an inner ghost in the Ningzhou prefecture.


    And this person''s status is not low, otherwise he would not know the news of the defense map.


    Xuan Yi returned to the courtyard with the man in black.


    "Eighth Prince, are these people escorted back to the post station, or directly to Ningzhou Mansion?" Xuan Yi said.


    "Let''s take it to Ningzhou Prefecture! We still have a fish that slipped through the net to catch!" Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    "Yes!" Although Xuan Yi didn''t understand the meaning of the fish that slipped through the net, since Li Chengfeng said to go to Ningzhou Mansion, there must be a deep meaning.


    The heavily armed Tiance Army and Li Chengfeng rushed to the location of Ningzhou Capital with a group of Bailian Sect members.


    It was late now, and there were no people on the street, but Li Chengfeng and the others did not cause any panic.


    A group of people soon arrived in front of the Ningzhou state capital, and the guards at the gate saw the heavily armed Tiance Army, and they felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    "Stop coming! This is the state capital of Ningzhou, who dare to charge into it!" said the two guards.


    Li Chengfeng ignored them, and turned his head to ask Xuan Yi.


    "Leave a small team behind and take two comatose White Lotus Sect leaders, and go in with me."


    "Others surround the capital of Ningzhou, don''t let a single fly go!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Only then did the Tiance troops disperse, leaving only a small team to follow Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Li Chengfeng took out the imperial edict that Li Shimin gave him from the system space, and walked in front of the two guards.


    "The imperial decree is for this, and the Ningzhou state government is called to receive the decree!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Although the two guards were a little suspicious of Li Chengfeng''s child''s appearance, the oppression brought to them by those Tiance troops was not fake.


    "We''re going to report to your lord right now, please wait a moment!"


    A guard nodded and quickly ran towards the state capital.


    Not long after, there were rustling footsteps inside the door, and a man in official robes came out surrounded by a crowd.


    But when he saw Li Chengfeng, he became suspicious again.


    "When did the imperial decree let the children come?" Ningzhou prefect was puzzled But when he saw the armor patterns of the people behind him, he was completely sure.


    He was a member of the army before he became the state capital, he knew these armors, these were the armors of Tiance Army, the king''s division of the Tang Dynasty.


    Looks like it''s a big deal this time!


    "Subordinate Lin Qun from Ningzhou Prefecture, come to receive the order!" Ningzhou Prefecture knelt down and said.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t hesitate, and handed out the imperial decree in his hand.


    The government of Ningzhou took a look at the imperial decree, and his face changed drastically.


    It turned out that the child in front of him was His Majesty''s favorite Eighth Prince, and this time he came out to monitor the officials.


    "This subordinate has met the Eighth Prince!" Lin Qun saluted again.


    And behind him, a man in armor was looking at the two men in black behind Li Chengfeng from the corner of his eye.


    ��

 Chapter 1386： : Catch the inner ghost

    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were so focused on being vigilant that they didn''t notice the man''s gaze.


    But Li Chengfeng noticed the man''s gaze, and he became more wary.


    "I wonder what the eighth prince is doing here?" Lin Qun, the capital of Ningzhou, asked.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer him, and walked straight into the lobby with Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    Lin Qun was stunned for a while, not knowing what Li Chengfeng meant, so he could only lead people to follow behind Li Chengfeng.


    A group of people soon came to the lobby, and Li Chengfeng sat straight in the lobby of Ningzhou Mansion.


    "Ningzhou Mansion, do you know who these two are?" Li Chengfeng pointed to the two men in black under the stage and said.


    With doubts, Lin Qun walked up to the two seriously injured men in black and looked them over carefully.


    "Forgive me for my poor eyesight, I really can''t recognize who these two are!" Lin Qun replied.


    "Okay! Then come forward and take a look at this!" Li Chengfeng took out the defense map from his pocket.


    Lin Qun walked up to Li Chengfeng, looked at the defense map and broke out in a cold sweat.


    This defense map is a secret of Ningzhou City, and now it appears in Li Chengfeng''s hands?


    "This... Your Highness, please forgive me. I lost the secret, and I deserve death!"


    Lin Qun quickly knelt down and grabbed the ground with his head, his already pale face became even paler because of the injury.


    Losing such secrets should be executed immediately according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, so how could he not be afraid.


    But at the same time, he was also surprised that when he was assassinated a few days ago, he checked it on purpose.


    The defense plan was clearly placed in the secret room, so why did it appear in Li Chengfeng''s hands today?


    Then there is only one possibility left, that there is an internal response from the White Lotus Sect in his mansion...


    "Get up first, we''ll talk about this later."


    "These two are the White Lotus Sect assassins who assassinated you a few days ago!"


    "Xuan Yi Xuan Er, temporarily put the two of them in prison and interrogate them strictly!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng walked down from the stage, and whispered a few words next to Xuan Er.


    Xuan Er nodded, and Xuan Yi and the two men in black escorted them down.


    At this time, Lin Qun walked up to Li Chengfeng again: "Your Highness, the secret is lost, there must be an internal response in the court!"


    "This humble minister has the guts to ask Your Highness to find out the internal response for this subject, and return this humble minister''s innocence."


    Li Chengfeng nodded, he naturally understood this, otherwise he wouldn''t be in ink with Lin Qun.


    "Ningzhou Prefecture, where is the Chief of Guard?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    The White Lotus Sect can organize such an assassination, the most suspicious thing is that the people of Ningzhou Prefecture revealed the mode of patrolling in the government.


    Otherwise, the soldiers of Ningzhou Prefecture would be able to kill those assassins alive, let alone those strong bows.


    No amount of martial arts masters can stop the rain of arrows.


    At this time, the man in armor from before stepped forward.


    "Chen Linxie is here!" The man replied.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng took out another piece of paper from his body.


    "I also found a secret letter from the internal communication of the White Lotus Sect!"


    "Do you two want to take a look together?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Hearing these words, Lin Qun became interested, while a trace of panic flashed in Lin Xie''s eyes.


    "Your Highness, I''m a warrior who doesn''t understand this kind of thing!"


    "I''d better interrogate the thieves of the White Lotus Sect with the two adults!" Lin Xie bowed slightly and was about to go down.


    Li Chengfeng, who saw the change in his expression, naturally couldn''t let him go.


    "My lord, wait a minute!" "Listen to me before I finish reading this letter!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After finishing speaking, the Tiance Army on both sides stood in front of Lin Xie and stopped him.


    Lin Xie could only walk back in despair, but at this moment his eyes were staring at Li Chengfeng fiercely.


    Then Li Chengfeng began to read the secret letter.


    "The Yinglin Association in Ningzhou Prefecture will tell you the location of the deployment map!"


    "Lin Xie, please give me an explanation!" Li Chengfeng patted the table and stood up.


    In fact, he just bombed Lin Xie. His appearance just now was really abnormal.


    Especially Lin Xie was in a hurry to interrogate the two men in black, and the look in his eyes that looked at the men in black before was really suspicious.


    At this time, Lin Qun took a step forward.


    "Your Highness, it''s clear! Lin Xie is the younger brother of a villain, and it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing!" Lin Qun said.


    "You''ll know if you''ve ever been detained for the first trial!"


    "Put him down!" Li Chengfeng shouted.


    The soldiers of the Tiance Army on both sides heard Li Chengfeng''s order, and they were about to step forward and seize Lin Xie.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred, and Lin Xie who was in the audience suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Li Chengfeng who was on the stage.


    "For the great cause of the Holy Cult!" The sword in Lin Xie''s hand slashed at Li Chengfeng.


    Everyone Xinzhong present was shocked, especially Lin Qun who was still protecting his younger brother.


    If the Eighth Prince died in Ningzhou Mansion, he would have no choice but to join the White Lotus Sect.


    However, Lin Xie''s expression seemed extremely crazy.


    As long as he killed Li Chengfeng, his brother would have to join the White Lotus Sect.


    At that time, no matter how elite the Tiance Army is these days, they will not be able to withstand the army in Ningzhou Mansion.


    Unfortunately, the next scene beyond everyone''s imagination happened.


    Li Chengfeng on the stage looked at Lin Xie who was coming towards him, stretched out his right hand unhurriedly, and punched him out.


    A cold and frosty fist flew out and hit Lin Xie who was rushing over.


    Lin Xie was hit by this blow, and flew upside down as if being hit by a wild bull, and fell to the ground.


    After being hit by Tianshuang''s fist, he fell to the ground like falling into an ice cave, and his body trembled.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qun gasped, his heart was already filled with turbulent waves.


    This Nima is eight years old?


    Although his younger brother said that he has always been depressed in the officialdom, he is a person who has actually been on the battlefield.


    There were not 10,000 to 5,000 people who died under his hands, and they were actually punched by Li Chengfeng, and there was no room for retaliation.


    Let alone an eight-year-old child, even a general in the army and his younger brother can fight.


    How terrifying has Li Chengfeng''s strength reached?


    When Lin Qun was shocked, Xuan Yixuan and Er came out from behind Li Chengfeng, and took Lin Xie down on the ground.


    Only then did Lin Qun realize that all of this was in Li Chengfeng''s calculations.


    Not to mention that Lin Xie rushed over alone, if he also went together, he would be no match for Li Chengfeng and Xuan Yixuan.


    What''s more, the soldiers of the Tiance Army in the main hall are not just watching.


    If Lin Xie hadn''t been too close to Li Chengfeng just nowor he would have been hacked to death by the Tiance Army before reaching Li Chengfeng''s side.


    The reason why Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were forced to step down just now was to defraud the real insiders of the White Lotus Sect.


    This chain of calculations is more terrifying than Wushuang''s force.


    "Linzhou Mansion, this matter is up to you to interrogate, and I will listen to it!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Only then did Lin Qun come to his senses, and he repeatedly agreed and walked onto the stage.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, sat and listened to Lin Qun''s interrogation of his own brother, pointing out loopholes in Lin Qun''s statement from time to time.


    But the brainwashing skills of the White Lotus Sect are too powerful.


    Lin Qun exhausted all kinds of torture methods, and the two men in black and Lin Xie gritted their teeth, refusing to say anything.


    Until dawn, Li Chengfeng on the side sighed and said:


    "Since their bones are so hard, let''s drag them all out and chop them up!"

 Chapter 1387： : a suspicious peddler

    Now that Li Chengfeng had spoken, even though Lin Xie, the governor of Ningzhou, wanted his younger brother to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, he did not continue the trial.


    Those two men in black, including his younger brother Lin Xie, were dragged out in the hall to be executed.


    He came down from the stage and gave a deep salute to Li Chengfeng.


    "Your Highness, there is a scum of the White Lotus Sect in your house, and your subordinate resigns voluntarily!" Lin Qun said.


    His younger brother is actually a member of the White Lotus Sect. Although he didn''t participate in it, he must be the end of Ningzhou''s prefecture.


    In this way, it is better to retreat as an advance, and ask for resignation by yourself, and you can still save a bit of face.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly and looked at Lin Xie in the audience without saying a word.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t speak until seeing Lin Qun getting hairy.


    "Ningzhou Prefecture doesn''t have to be like this. I think you and I don''t want such a situation to happen."


    "But Lin Xie has already confirmed that he is a member of the White Lotus Cult. How about this, I will ask Xuan Yi to go to the barracks and send someone over for you."


    Li Chengfeng grabbed the gavel on the stage and played with it, as if discussing with Lin Qun.


    Lin Qun immediately understood Li Chengfeng''s voice-over.


    Datang is still separated from the military and the government and has not implemented the Jiedushi system.


    State capitals and garrisons in all places are irrelevant.


    Originally, he appointed people for the defense of the mansion, but now he sent people from the army, plus Xuan Yi and Xuan Er beside Li Chengfeng.


    The eighth prince is trying to spy on him? But compared to losing his wealth and life and leaving the officialdom, this is much better.


    "My minister is willing to listen to the Eighth Prince''s orders!" Lin Qun replied.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, took out the imperial decree and his badge, and handed it to Xuan Er beside him.


    "Xuan Er, go to the Ningzhou Mansion military camp and choose one, and come over to guard the mansion for this Linzhou Mansion!"


    "Remember to select people with a clean background!"


    "I''m going back first, and I''ll come back to the station to report to you later!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Xuan Er was originally a veteran in the army, although he said he had never experienced this kind of officialdom.


    But Li Chengfeng''s nonsense, he can still understand.


    "Obey, Eighth Prince!" Xuan Er took the imperial decree and token and walked out.


    Of all the people present, only Xuan Yi did not understand what Li Chengfeng said.


    Since Xuan Er was asked to pick people, he would definitely choose people with outstanding abilities in the army, why did he have to emphasize it again? Xuan Yi was a little puzzled.


    After arranging Xuan Er''s matter, Li Chengfeng then said: "Linzhou Mansion, I''m going back to the post station now."


    "What happened in Ningzhou Mansion, I will write to Chang''an, and everything will be decided by myself!"


    "Yes!" Lin Qun nodded, dragging his injured body all the way to send Li Chengfeng and his party out.


    It is impossible not to report such a serious incident in Ningzhou Prefecture, and Lin Qun knows it well.


    After dealing with the affairs in Ningzhou Mansion, Li Chengfeng took the people back to the station.


    After returning to the inn, he immediately went back to his room and closed the door, analyzing the three letters from the White Lotus Sect.


    In fact, some other information was revealed in those three letters.


    For example, the White Lotus Sect actually has twelve sub-rudders. Now that the Ningzhou sub-rudder has been eradicated, where are the other sub-rudders?


    As soon as Xuan came back, the Tiance Army guarding the door of the girls naturally withdrew.


    Li Lizhi''s three daughters, who had been holding back for a long time, walked out of the door one after another, and the three of them rushed straight to Li Chengfeng''s room.


    But Xuan Yi, who was guarding the door, stopped him, saying that it was inconvenient for Li Chengfeng to be disturbed right now.


    "Then tell us, Xuan Yi!" Li Lizhi stared at Xuan Yi with bright eyes.


    She also saw the tense atmosphere just now, so Li Lizhi felt that Li Chengfeng must have gone on some exciting adventures.


    "That''s right, just tell us!" Wu Xu who was on the side also continued to ask.


    The Great Tang was a martial artist, and since Wu Xu practiced martial arts, he has longed for the military.


    Now that he had the opportunity to ask such a thing, he would naturally not miss it.


    On the other hand, Fan Meng looked at Xuan Yi without saying a word, she was actually not very interested in this kind of thing.


    But out of concern for Li Chengfeng''s safety, she was still very concerned about the whole matter.


    Xuan Yi had never seen such a battle before, so he could only describe what happened before.


    After hearing all the stories, Li Lizhi became even more interested.


    "It turns out that Brother Feng''er did such an exciting thing, and he didn''t take me with him!"


    Li Lizhi rested her chin on her hands, full of anticipation for what Xuan Yi just said.


    She secretly made up her mind that she would go out for an adventure next time, completely forgetting the experience of being caught last time.


    The mood in Wu Xu''s heart is similar, ever since practicing martial arts.


    She hasn''t traveled well yet, so it''s inevitable that she feels a little regretful, but the fact that she was arrested last time still makes her feel a little lingering.


    Fan Meng was glad that nothing happened to Li Chengfeng, and she had more admiration for Li Chengfeng in her heart.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng came out of the room, just in time to see several girls chattering around Xuan Yi asking questions.


    "Don''t bother Xuan Yi, clean up yourselves, let''s go shopping later!"


    "I heard that there are many people from the world in Ningzhou Prefecture, and there are also a lot of snacks!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Lizhi''s girls'' attention was instantly attracted, and they all went back to their room to dress up.


    Only then did the group go out and wandered around the Ningzhou mansion.


    At this time, there were already no officers and soldiers on patrol in Ningzhou Mansion, UU Reading www. The uukanshu.com group enjoyed all kinds of snacks and relaxed their mood.


    After Li Chengfeng brought a few people to Dongshi, they went shopping.


    "There''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake over there, let''s go and have a look!" Li Lizhi, who had just finished eating, dragged Li Chengfeng to a small stall.


    "Here, how do you sell the sweet-scented osmanthus cake?" Li Lizhi asked with her head tilted.


    But the strange thing is, seeing that Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng were young, the vendor waved his hand impatiently.


    "No more, no more!" the peddler said while looking around.


    Seeing him like this, Li Chengfeng became suspicious, no snack seller would drive children away.


    Moreover, the peddler''s feet were calm and powerful, and he looked like someone with some kung fu.


    "Hey! I have money, how can you not sell it!"


    Li Chengfeng took out a piece of broken silver, put on an appearance of being rich, and walked up to the peddler.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, the peddler subconsciously leaned against the shop with the closed door behind him.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng didn''t do anything else, a look of disgust appeared in his eyes, but he quickly changed into a flattering expression.


    "Yo! It was my dog''s eyes who saw people as inferior just now, so I''ll give you a scale."


    The peddler took the silver and skillfully weighed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake for Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t bother too much, took the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and walked away with Li Lizhi and the others.


    At this time, a short man with a steel beard came out of the closed shop door behind the hawker.


    "The leader has something to announce, hurry up and go in!" the man said.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1388： : Water Transport Gang

    Li Chengfeng didn''t immediately investigate the matter either.


    After noting down the location of this shop, he took Li Lizhi and the others to continue shopping in Ningzhou Mansion.


    Judging by the behavior of that person just now, he doesn''t look like a member of the White Lotus Sect.


    However, Ningzhou Prefecture is an important state capital defending Xijing, and various forces are intricate.


    For a moment, Li Chengfeng couldn''t figure out which force it was.


    However, Li Lizhi and the others didn''t go shopping for long, and the soldiers of the Tiance Army guarding them were almost full of things.


    "Sister Changle, why don''t we go back now! They are almost out of place!"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed Li Lizhi who was full of interest and wanted to buy something.


    Li Lizhi glanced at the Tiance Army guards with their hands full, and then turned around to go back to the station.


    Li Chengfeng followed Li Lizhi and the others all the way to the gate of the station, but instead of entering the station, he turned around and walked to the other side.


    After he left, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu put on a set of strong clothes and sneaked out of the station.


    "I knew that Brother Feng''er must be going on an adventure again, and this time he can''t be allowed to go alone."


    Li Lizhi said to Wu Xu with her hands on her hips.


    Wu Xu nodded: "Let''s hurry up, we won''t be able to keep up with the Eighth Prince in a while."


    The two glanced at each other and followed behind Li Chengfeng secretly.


    Not long after Li Chengfeng left, he found the two women following behind him.


    "These two people still want to follow me! Let''s see if you can keep up!"


    With a movement of Li Chengfeng''s body, he performed lightness kung fu with his feet and flew towards the eaves.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng flying up to the roof, the two women were relatively speechless.


    Their lightness skills are far inferior to Li Chengfeng''s. If Li Chengfeng runs at full speed, they won''t even be able to see him.


    "Shall we continue to follow?" Wu Xu asked.


    "Come on, I don''t believe it anymore!" After Li Lizhi finished speaking, she twisted her waist and walked up to the eaves.


    Wu Xu froze for a moment, shook her head and followed Li Lizhi into the room.


    She knew Li Lizhi''s temper, and she never gave up on seeing Huang He.


    Although he knew that he might not be able to keep up with Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi would not give up.


    Li Chengfeng, who was leisurely running on the eaves, turned his head slightly and saw the two girls who were chasing closely in the distance.


    "If you still want to chase, then don''t blame me!" Li Chengfeng pulled out a tile under his feet, and threw it towards Li Lizhi''s roof.


    "Slap!" The tiles pierced through the tiles of the roof and fell straight into the room below.


    In addition, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu''s lightness kung fu is not very proficient, and the footsteps are a bit loud.


    People in the room heard their rustling footsteps.


    "There are snitches, come quickly!" A voice came from the room.


    The lights were turned on in the house below, and the sounds of various people running and catching thieves came one after another.


    Seeing this situation, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu had no choice but to hide aside.


    Just kidding, if they are caught, it will be a stain that the royal family cannot wash away.


    The princess of the Tang Dynasty was lying on someone else''s roof with the eldest lady of the Wu family, and was caught as a thief?


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the sound of running in the room disappeared.


    But when the two looked up to find Li Chengfeng again, he had already disappeared.


    "We can''t keep up, let''s go back!" Li Lizhi looked around unwillingly and said to Wu Xu.


    Now it''s night, she recalled the previous experience of not being caught again, and she still controlled her stubborn temper


    Wu Xu nodded. She had been terrified when she was arrested last time, and she wanted to go back to the inn a long time ago.


    The two slowly ran down from the eaves and returned to the station.


    On the eaves in the distance, Li Chengfeng saw the two women walking towards the post station, so he continued on his way in satisfaction.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Li Lizhi and the others, it''s that Li Lizhi''s easily kidnapped character is too troublesome.


    And he was going to spy on the situation, too many people is not good.


    ��


    After Li Lizhi and the others left, Li Chengfeng accelerated again and ran towards the position he remembered during the day.


    After about a stick of incense, Li Chengfeng walked to the roof of the shop he met during the day.


    After carefully looking around, he didn''t find anyone suspicious. Li Chengfeng lay down on the roof and carefully lifted the roof tiles.


    Through the tiles, Li Chengfeng looked into the house.


    There was no light in the room, and under the moonlight, Li Chengfeng could still see the situation in the room clearly.


    There is an Eight Immortals table in the shop, and four men in clothes sit on the Eight Immortals table.


    All four were dressed in sackcloth, but the man in the first place was dressed slightly differently, with two streaks of aqua blue on his collar.


    "How are the brothers under your command?" the leader asked.


    "Guild Master, don''t worry, the brothers of our water transportation gang have all been settled!" said the bearded man on the right hand.


    At this time, the man sitting on the left suddenly spoke:


    "Master, do we really want to report to the government? With just one piece of news and the case against us, the government may not believe us!"


    The people sitting below also echoed: "Yes, maybe they will be targeted by the White Lotus Sect."


    "It doesn''t matter to us brothers, it''s just that you can''t have an accident, big brother!"


    The gang leader they were talking about, that is, the man sitting at the top, waved his hand: "Although the White Lotus Sect does not interfere with us."


    "But don''t forget, our Water Transport Gang are people who make a living on the water. Once there is a fight, the brothers can only become bandits."


    "What''s more, now that the Tang Dynasty has been established, the lives of the people are getting better. Although we are reckless, we should also have the world in mind."


    "Those lunatics want to restore the country! Think about how miserable your brothers were in the Sui Dynasty!"


    After hearing these words, several other people nodded one after another: "Brother is right!"


    "Next, let''s discuss how to do this matter!"


    "The witch of the White Lotus Sect is still waiting for our reply!" The leader of the Cao Gang continued Li Chengfeng, who was lying on the roof and heard all this, was pleasantly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, he just came here on a whim, but found out something related to the White Lotus Sect.


    And it seems that this Cao Gang is between the White Lotus Sect and the imperial court, and is deliberately leaning towards the imperial court.


    It seems that I can find an opportunity to contact these people, maybe I can get some important news.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng stood up and was about to leave.


    There was a sound of breaking through the air in the room, and a dart flew from under his feet.


    "Who is your Excellency? Why bother to be a gentleman on Liang when you visit in the middle of the night!"


    Several people in the room had rushed out at this time, looked at Li Chengfeng on the roof and said.


    Although they couldn''t see Li Chengfeng''s face clearly, they felt very strange in their hearts. They had never heard of a person with such a figure in the Jianghu!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer their questions. After listening to the speeches of several people, he didn''t deliberately hide it.


    It was expected to be discovered, but he couldn''t stay any longer.


    If the identity is exposed, there will be no way to talk about the next cooperation!


    Li Chengfeng''s internal energy circulated, and the wind was generated under his feet, and Fengshen''s legs were activated by him, and the speed of Qinggong went up to a higher level.


    After the Cao Gang chased them not far, they were completely thrown away by Li Chengfeng.


    "Brother, this person heard us, why don''t we move?" the bearded man asked the leader.


    "No! I will go to Ningzhou Mansion tomorrow, and you will transfer." The gang leader said firmly.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1389： : The plan of the White Lotus Sect

    Li Chengfeng got rid of the pursuit of the Water Transport Gang and returned to the post station.


    It was already late at night, Li Lizhi and the others had already fallen asleep, and there were bursts of cries in the room.


    Li Chengfeng found Xuan Er who was on patrol.


    Li Chengfeng told Xuan Er everything he saw before.


    He still doesn''t know much about the Cao Gang, so it''s better to ask Xuan Er about these.


    "Eighth Prince, the Water Transport Gang was originally a group of workers after the opening of the Grand Canal."


    "Under the oppression of officials and businessmen, those workers who can''t get money began to form groups spontaneously."


    "The number of workers is huge, and soon the Water Transport Gang became a gang organization with a large number of people, and they also had their own slang system."


    "It''s true that they have nothing to do with the White Lotus Sect, but since the White Lotus Sect found them, it''s very likely that they wanted to smuggle something by water!"


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s question, Xuan Er slowly revealed everything he knew.


    Although the Water Transport Gang has a large number of people, except for the large number of peripheral personnel, there are not many martial arts masters.


    After all, this is an organization born out of dock workers, and those who have money to practice martial arts are still a minority.


    After Li Chengfeng listened to Xuan Er''s introduction to the Water Transport Gang, he began to think about tomorrow''s matchmaking.


    He remembered very clearly that the other party had mentioned that the people of the White Lotus Sect were waiting for their response.


    If they could sneak into the Water Transport Gang and set up an ambush when the two parties contacted, they might be able to catch some big fish from the White Lotus Sect.


    The key is how to make the other party believe in his identity, and how to make the other party completely fall to his side.


    In this way, not only would he have the opportunity to destroy the operation of the White Lotus Sect, but he would also have a powerful ally.


    "In this way, prepare yourself tomorrow..." Li Chengfeng whispered next to Xuan Er''s ear.


    Xuan Er nodded after listening, and called the soldiers of the Tiance Army to explain tomorrow''s matters.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the room, thinking about the details of tomorrow''s action.


    At this time, a man in Tsing Yi was standing on the roof of Li Chengfeng''s station.


    His lightness kung fu was extremely light, and he came to the door of Li Chengfeng''s room in a blink of an eye, and walked into Li Chengfeng''s room.


    Li Chengfeng, who was thinking with his head down, raised his head, and when he saw the person coming, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why are you here? Is there any important news over there?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    The man in Tsing Yi sat on the table in the room: "You are really comfortable, living in such a nice room."


    "Pity my golden retriever, I have to listen to the baptism of lifeless mother with those lunatics every day."


    The man in Tsing Yi complained that this person was none other than the golden mouse sent by Li Chengfeng to infiltrate the White Lotus Sect.


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that the Golden Mouse would enter the White Lotus Sect so quickly.


    So much so that neither he nor the golden retriever had settled on a means of delivering the message.


    And I received important news so soon, I came to find myself.


    "Stop complaining, you came here to find me at such a great risk, surely it''s not just for this reason?" Li Chengfeng said.


    The golden mouse drank a cup of tea and rolled its eyes: "You are really my big brother. There is no communication channel, so I can only run here at risk!"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. The White Lotus Sect recently wanted to smuggle an armament weapon, so I came to you!"


    After the golden mouse finished speaking, it stared at Li Chengfeng, expecting to see a shocked expression on his face.


    But Li Chengfeng''s face was calm: "The things transported are actually armaments? No wonder the Water Transport Gang is so nervous."


    Hearing this sentence, it was the Golden Retriever''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    He originally thought that he was risking his life, and it was already very powerful to find out such important news.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng already knew about this matter, and Li Chengfeng already knew the transportation channel that the White Lotus Sect was looking for?


    For the golden mouse who entered the White Lotus Sect, he knew the horror of the White Lotus Sect''s brainwashing, and it was really too difficult to know their secrets!


    Li Chengfeng''s information channels are so terrifying?


    Seeing the shocked face of the Golden Retriever, Li Chengfeng smiled and told the Golden Retriever what happened.


    "Actually, it''s just a coincidence this time..."


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, the golden mouse finally realized that it wasn''t because of Li Chengfeng''s powerful layout, it was all a coincidence.


    "Then let me tell you another legendary news."


    "There is a high probability that the person who will do this this time is the saint of the White Lotus Sect!" said the golden mouse.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, this way, he hoped even more that he could teach Bailian who was docking this time.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, let''s confirm the next information communication channel!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The golden mouse nodded, this time Li Chengfeng already knew the information about the White Lotus Sect.


    But he didn''t want to take the risk of traveling long distances to find Li Chengfeng every time.


    He had seen with his own eyes the members of the White Lotus Sect tied their disciples to stakes and burned them alive, and he still remembers that scene vividly.


    "I have a solution, it depends on whether you are willing or not!" The golden-haired mouse looked at Li Chengfeng with joy.


    Seeing the appearance of the golden retriever, Li Chengfeng subconsciously felt something was wrong.


    Although the golden retriever will not harm itself, the method the golden retriever said is definitely not so serious.


    "My little mouse has an extremely sensitive sense of smell. I can keep a female mouse with you."


    "Compared to carrier pigeons, my little mouse is stealthy, and it''s not easy to be found when delivering messages!" The golden mouse said with a serious face.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "In that case, then I have no objection, you can keep a female mouse here."


    The golden mouse smiled. A gray mouse ran out of his robe and climbed onto Li Chengfeng''s body, sniffing around.


    Afterwards, the Golden Retriever ran out of the room before dawn, flew up to the eaves, returned and left.


    There was always a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t tell Li Chengfeng that this mouse''s ability to tear down houses is not weak!


    ��


    Early the next morning, Li Chengfeng took advantage of Li Lizhi and the others before they woke up.


    He turned into a young man, took Xuan Yi and Xuan Er out of the post station, and walked in the direction of the Water Transport Gang.


    It was just dawn, and there were no pedestrians on the street. Li Chengfeng and his group quietly came to the house of the Water Transport Gang.


    The other Tiance troops surrounded the house, while Li Chengfeng, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er came to the gate of the house.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone? We have something to come to your shopkeeper!" Xuan Er stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    After a while, a figure poked out from the door, it was the peddler that Li Chengfeng had seen before.


    "My boss is not here, what are you guys doing? Which ones are you?" asked the man dressed as a junior.


    Xuan Er was immediately dumbfounded, he knew that the Water Transport Gang had a lot of gossip.


    But he only knows a little bit, it is too difficult to communicate in slang!


    Xuan Er''s face was troubled, and Li Chengfeng beside him could also see it. He didn''t care about Xiao Er who was blocking the door, and pushed the door open.


    "The picky guy is here, everyone, take a look!" (The troublemaker is here, the bosses are coming out!)


    The boy shouted at the top of his voice.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1390： : Negotiation with Water Transport Gang

    Before the boy finished shouting, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er beside Li Chengfeng pushed him to the ground.


    From the back room of the house, more than a dozen guys in coarse linen clothes rushed out with big knives.


    Behind these guys are the four bosses of the Water Transport Gang that Li Chengfeng had met before.


    Seeing the guys all rushing forward, Xuan Er issued an order, and the Tiance Army team following them had already stood in front of them.


    The two gangs were at war, and when they were about to fight, a voice came from the Water Transport Gang.


    "What kind of vine are you, which hilltop?" (Which gang do you belong to?)


    "Why did you rush into this small temple of mine today!?" (Why did you suddenly come to trouble me today!)


    After Xuan Er finished listening, he looked at Li Chengfeng. He can understand these slang words, but he really doesn''t know how to answer them!


    It was even worse for Xuan Yi, he joined the army when he was young, so he didn''t know these things at all.


    Just when the two were hesitating, Li Chengfeng suddenly said: "We didn''t meet well last night! Let''s visit again today!"


    "The house is red and yellow, and I know that the head of the family has something to say about me, so here I come!"


    (I am a member of the royal family on the official road, and I know what you are looking for, so I came here.)


    Hearing these words, the crowd of the Water Transport Gang dispersed to the left and right, and the four previous heads came out.


    The big master walked in the front, and the other three masters followed.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng also brought Xuan Yi and Xuan Er to the Tiance Army, and looked at each other against the Water Transport Gang.


    "I don''t know which dragon your Excellency is? Do you have a dragon card?" The big boss said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Xiao Ba, the brand and things are here!"


    After speaking, he took out the imperial decree and his token from his pocket and threw them over.


    The big master took Li Chengfeng''s token and the special imperial edict, and handed it to the big man on the left.


    "Third brother, you are the most knowledgeable of us, take a good look!"


    The man named Lao San took the token and imperial decree and looked at it carefully.


    After carefully looking at it, he nodded to the big boss: "It''s right, it''s a dragon!"


    Hearing this sentence, the head of the family threw Li Chengfeng''s token and imperial decree to him:


    "Since it''s true, let''s go in and discuss it in detail!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Water Transport Brothers behind him made way for the brothers.


    Li Chengfeng led Xuan Yi and Xuan Er into the back room of the inn.


    The four leaders of the Water Transport Gang also followed in, while those from the Tiance Army and the Water Transport Gang stayed in the hall, and no one dared to act rashly.


    Li Chengfeng walked into the room and sat down, while Xuan Yixuan stood on both sides.


    The big boss sat opposite Li Chengfeng, and the other three stood behind him.


    "Since the head of the family is interested in talking, let''s open the skylight and speak frankly!"


    "This time about the White Lotus Sect, I hope you can bring us to negotiate together and wipe them out!" Li Chengfeng got straight to the point.


    Hearing this sentence, the face of the head of the opposite party turned pale.


    "Eighth Prince, the White Lotus Sect''s action this time is not small, aren''t you afraid that we will play tricks on you?" said the big master.


    Li Chengfeng chuckled, and looked at Xuan Er who was on the side.


    Xuan Er immediately understood and blew a whistle.


    Immediately, the sound of orderly footsteps came from outside the shop, as well as the roar of Tiance''s army: "Tiance is here!"


    "Big boss, what do you think?" Li Chengfeng asked back.


    The head of the family was even more taken aback now, he thought that a kid like Li Chengfeng was only focused on doing meritorious service, and didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng was not only prepared, but also sent people to surround his stronghold.


    "The eighth prince is very calculating. To be honest, the villain doesn''t really want to get involved in the affairs of the Hedao court and the White Lotus Sect."


    "But the movement of the White Lotus Sect is too big this time. They have to transport a thousand sets of armor and weapons!" said the head.


    Li Chengfeng was also a little surprised, he didn''t expect the White Lotus Sect to be so arrogant.


    With a thousand sets of equipment, if you armed yourself and hid in the city, you might be able to take down a city directly!


    "In this way, I won''t embarrass the master, you take us there ahead of time."


    "We won''t participate in the transaction process, and we won''t be able to hold your ground in Jianghu!"


    "As for your deal with the White Lotus Sect, just agree to it, and I can guarantee that the imperial court will not make things difficult for you!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The head of the water transportation gang on the opposite side fell silent. Although he thought about reporting to the court, he was still a little hesitant to ask him to participate in the action.


    After all, he and his brothers still have to hang out in the rivers and lakes!


    Moreover, their water transportation gang usually makes a living on the water, so if his credit goes bad, he doesn''t care, and his brothers will be very sad.


    After bowing his head and thinking for a while, the head of the family still agreed.


    "We can do it here, but the Eighth Prince must guarantee that there will be no conflicts before we evacuate!"


    "At that time, I will hand in all the armor and weapons that the White Lotus Sect gave me!" said the head.


    "Don''t worry, Master, I will definitely do what I say!"


    "You make an appointment and send someone to the station to inform me!" Li Chengfeng nodded and agreed.


    After that, Li Chengfeng took Xuan Yi Xuan Er and the others slowly left the stronghold of the Water Transport Gang.


    After they left, the head of the family came to the second floor to look at Li Chengfeng and the Tiance Army.


    "I don''t know if I can win this gamble!" The head of the family murmured while Li Chengfeng was softly explaining to Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    "You go to contact the city defense army in the next two days, and prepare for the next action!"


    "Only the city defense army knows about this matter, and it is absolutely confidential before other people act!" Li Chengfeng confessed.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi Xuan Er replied.


    They naturally understood the importance of this matter, even if Li Chengfeng didn''t explain it to them.


    "Besides, you bring some Tiance troops in disguise to stare at the Water Transport Gang!"


    "I''m not very worried about them!" Li Chengfeng continued.


    "Yes." Xuan Er was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to be able to think so carefully, he wanted to add it.


    I didn''t expect the eighth prince''s mind to be so meticulous.


    The group continued to move forward, but met Li Lizhi and Fan Meng who were dressed as heroes.


    "Brother Feng''er, you sneaked out to play again, don''t take me with you!" Li Lizhi muttered!


    The other two women also looked at Li Chengfeng with a little resentment in their eyes.


    Li Chengfeng smiled: "I just took Xuan Yi and Xuan Er out to step on the spot, and I just wanted to ask you to go out to the countryside together!"


    "Didn''t Xiaoju stay in the inn for so long, and it just happened to take it with me to breathe!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions on the faces of the three women immediately eased a lot, and their attention was diverted.


    "Then let''s pick up Xiaoju now, and then let''s go!"


    Li Lizhi turned her head happily, completely forgetting that Li Chengfeng didn''t take her to play.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1391： : Round up the White Lotus Sect

    Li Chengfeng then turned around and returned to the station.


    Under the protection of Tiance Army, several people came to Xiaoju''s room.


    Since Li Chengfeng and the others entered Ningzhou Mansion, Xiaoju has been locked in the room of the post station.


    In order not to frighten the staff of the post station, they also specifically confessed to the post station master that they transported the beast this time.


    Fortunately, Xiaoju was honest, and nothing else went wrong.


    When I opened the door of Xiaoju''s room, I saw Xiaoju lying on the ground gnawing on a plucked chicken.


    Seeing Li Lizhi and Xuan Er in front of them, it seemed to have regained its wildness after not seeing it for many days.


    Its body leaned back slightly, its claws stretched forward, and a pair of amber eyes stared at Xuanji and the others.


    There is still a roaring sound from its mouth, ready to pounce on the prey in front of it at any time.


    Li Lizhi and Xuan Er didn''t know what to do, especially Xuan Er, who had been responsible for feeding Xiaoju before.


    Didn''t expect that after working for a few days, this beast would turn his face and deny anyone?


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng walked up to them behind them.


    Xiaoju, who was roaring in a low voice, immediately changed her posture, restrained her previous aggressive posture, and became much more docile.


    Just as the others were stunned, Li Chengfeng had already walked up to Xiaoju and stretched out his hand in front of Xiaoju.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, Xiaoju actually took the initiative to put her head close to Li Chengfeng''s hand, and even rubbed against it.


    This little tiger was not as ferocious as before, just like a big orange cat.


    It even glanced at Li Lizhi, and there seemed to be some arrogance of the king of beasts in his eyes.


    That look seems to be mocking Li Lizhi, which means you don''t deserve me like this.


    Of course, the main reason is not only the problem of eating a full meal.


    It''s more because it knows that it can''t fight and fight, and it can''t run away, and there are still delicious food to stay.


    Then why did it run away in such a hurry!


    Li Lizhi and the girls were completely dumbfounded. They were ridiculed before, but now they are looked down upon by a tiger.


    So a few people also stepped forward, and began to "destroy" Xiaoju''s cat sucking!


    After playing with Xiaoju for a while, the group left the post station and left Ningzhou City in a carriage to have a picnic in the countryside!


    ��


    At this time, in Ningzhou City, in the residence of everyone from the Water Transport Gang.


    The four heads of the Water Transport Gang were discussing the matter of joining forces with Li Chengfeng in the room.


    "Brother, why don''t we go now!"


    "We can''t afford to offend the White Lotus Sect, and the imperial court is another brat." The third master, dressed as a Confucian scholar, said.


    The other two masters also agreed, but the eldest master sat in his seat without saying a word.


    Seeing that their elder brother was silent, the other three also stopped discussing.


    At this time, the master spoke.


    "You really think he''s just a kid?"


    "A child who speaks slang words? Can he still negotiate with us so calmly!"


    "What''s more, even if we run away now, we can only end up in a bad situation!" the head of the family said slowly.


    When the other three heard this sentence, they didn''t say anything to refute it.


    Their current situation is indeed like this, or they will get into trouble with the court like the White Lotus Sect, and it will be thankless.


    Or completely stand on the court''s side, there is still a chance.


    "Then let''s continue to study, how to act this time!" The third master thought for a while and said.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and the others had some fun, and after waiting for three days after returning to the station, Li Chengfeng finally got the news from the Water Transport Gang.


    It was none other than the waiter who Li Chengfeng had met before to deliver the news.


    He was brought to Li Chengfeng''s room by Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    "Eighth Prince, the news you want is in this letter!" The guy took out a letter and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng took the letter, nodded slightly, took out an ingot of broken silver from his bosom and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter smiled and took the piece of money.


    "Eighth prince, there is another piece of news. The master let us tell you a piece of news."


    "The White Lotus Sect seems to be making big moves in Yizhou recently!" Xiao Er said and walked out of the room.


    When the little girl left, Li Chengfeng opened the letter sent by the Water Transport Gang and examined it carefully.


    After reading it, Li Chengfeng laughed heartily: "It seems that the White Lotus Sect can''t bear it anymore!"


    "Xuan Er, you can prepare for the affairs of the Ningzhou Army! It''s just thirty miles south of the suburb!"


    Xuan Er nodded, and immediately walked out of the room to arrange the details of dealing with the White Lotus Sect.


    "Xuan Yi, come here." Li Chengfeng said to Xuan Yi.


    He whispered something into Xuan Yi''s ear in detail, and took out some catnip and super cat food from his pocket.


    After hearing this, Xuan Yi showed embarrassment, but still agreed.


    After finishing all this, Li Chengfeng sat in front of the window sill and drank tea, thinking about the next thing.


    ��


    Five days later, Li Chengfeng, Xuan Yi Xuan Er and some Tiance troops left the station early in the morning.


    On the other side, a group of people from the Water Transport Gang left Ningzhou Mansion early and rushed to a suburb in the southern suburbs.


    At this time, in the southern suburbs, a group of people in white robes and white hats were negotiating with the Water Transport Gang.


    "Master, I won''t talk nonsense!"


    "You will ship this batch to Yizhou within ten days, twenty small yellow croakers!"


    The woman headed by the White Lotus Sect, that is, the Saintess of the White Lotus Sect that Golden Hair Mouse mentioned, spoke to the leader of the Water Transport Gang.


    "Of course, but I can only ship this once!" "I want thirty small yellow croakers for the price!"


    The Water Transport Gang showed a greedy look, but from the corner of their eyes, they were staring at the woods beside the White Lotus Sect.


    After seeing an obvious silver-white reflection in the middle of the woods, the leader of the water transport gang was relieved.


    The Holy Maiden of the White Lotus Sect, who was negotiating with her, laughed contemptuously when she heard what the leader of the sect said. "


    After finishing speaking, the woman took out a contract and threw it to the leader of the Water Transport Gang!


    The White Lotus Sect is not a fool, what if the goods are handed over to the Water Transport Gang, and the Water Transport Gang sells them backhand.


    But as long as the Water Transport Gang signs this contract, it means that he has cooperated with the White Lotus Sect.


    It is impossible for the imperial court to trust people related to the White Lotus Sect, and the Water Transport Gang will be tied to the White Lotus Sect''s chariot.


    The head of the water transportation gang was also very "refreshing!", took out a brush from the bag on the horse and signed the agreement.


    "Then I hope we can cooperate happily this time! Master!"


    The Holy Maiden of the White Lotus Sect waved her hands back, telling her subordinates behind her to prepare to deliver the goods.


    At this time, with the roar of a tiger, thousands of soldiers suddenly rushed out of the woods on both sides, and surrounded the White Lotus Sect and the Water Transport Gang.


    "How dare you betray me!" the Holy Maiden of the White Lotus Sect yelled angrily, her eyes fixed on the leader of the Water Transport Gang.


    The leader of the Water Transport Gang was also stupid, because in his understanding, Li Chengfeng should wait for his own people to retreat before doing anything.


    "I... I don''t know, did you leak the news!" The head of the Water Transport Gang immediately bit back.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng rode a tiger and walked up to the soldiers.


    "You two should go chat in the prison later!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    After the voice fell, the surrounding soldiers gradually narrowed the encirclement.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1392： : A play intentionally performed

    Although the Holy Maiden of the White Lotus Sect has doubts about the Master of Water Transport.


    But what Li Chengfeng said just now, plus the encirclement that was gradually approaching, she didn''t have time to worry about it.


    "Big master, you break through from the left, we break through from the right!"


    "I will keep this transaction in mind, and I hope to cooperate again next time!" said the Holy Maiden of the White Lotus Sect.


    The head of the Water Transport Gang didn''t expect the current situation, which was not the case he had discussed with Li Chengfeng.


    How did he know that Li Chengfeng did it on purpose, just to let the Water Transport Gang completely fall to the court.


    Although the overall strength of the Water Transport Gang is not high, it is the largest gang in the world in terms of the number of gang members. How could Li Chengfeng let them be fools!


    "Okay! Then let''s keep going, see you another day!"


    The expression on the head''s face remained unchanged, he cupped his hands, and led his men towards the encirclement on the left.


    There was a hint of viciousness in the eyes of the saint of the White Lotus Sect.


    If it weren''t for the threat from the imperial court, it would be really hard to offend people from the Water Transport Gang, otherwise she would definitely have to ask about it on the spot.


    "Everyone, fight your way out with me!" Shouted the Saintess of the White Lotus Sect.


    After that, she led the troops to the encirclement on the right.


    Besides, on Li Chengfeng''s side, he was in the army formation, and he explained to Xuan Er on the left side of the army formation, while he came to the right side of the army formation.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s "deliberate arrangement", a "fierce" battle broke out between the Tiance Army on the left and the Water Transport Gang.


    The Tiance Army didn''t confront the people of the Water Transport Gang head-on, and fought from time to time, showing that the battle was urgent.


    When Li Chengfeng came to the right side of the army formation, the White Lotus Sect was charging towards him on horseback.


    Li Chengfeng pulled out the sword at his waist, and rode Xiaoju to Xuan Yi''s side.


    "Xuan Yi! Command the army well! I want none of these people to stay!" Li Chengfeng said sharply.


    Xuan nodded his head, although he is not as good as Xuan Er in dealing with people, but he is the leader of Tiance''s army in leading troops to fight!


    Now that many soldiers and horses have been transferred from the city, he doesn''t have to be limited by the strength of the troops. No matter how strong the White Lotus Sect''s martial arts are, it is impossible for him to run away.


    After explaining this, Li Chengfeng patted Xiaoju under his feet.


    "It''s time to go out and have a good meal!" Li Chengfeng said softly.


    Maybe it understood Li Chengfeng''s meaning, or maybe it was the **** smell of the battlefield that inspired its fierceness.


    Xiaoju under Li Chengfeng''s crotch roared like a tiger, and rushed towards the Bailian Sect members.


    Xiaoju rushed out, while Li Chengfeng turned Fengshen''s legs and shot out together with Xiaoju.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan Yi could only shake his head helplessly.


    "The soldiers listened to the order, the shield soldiers were in front, and the spearmen and archers were behind to shrink and encircle."


    "The cavalry follow me, ready to provide support at any time!" Xuan Yi ordered.


    Under his order, the officers and soldiers quickly lined up and surrounded a group of people from the White Lotus Sect.


    The members of the White Lotus Sect who were rushing towards Xuanyi''s army formation had not waited to rush in front of them.


    A tiger the size of a calf rushed over, and the horse they were riding refused to move forward.


    "Get off the horse, don''t worry about things!" "I''ll kill this tiger first!"


    The saintess of the White Lotus Sect got off her horse, picked up her sword and rushed towards Xiaoju.


    But even though Xiaoju is very docile in front of Li Chengfeng, it is the king of beasts after all.


    Although the swordsmanship of the saintess of the White Lotus Sect is good, she can''t hurt the nimble Xiaoju for a while.


    Instead, it was Xiaoju who took advantage of the time to dodge and move around and killed several members of the White Lotus Sect.


    But it is a beast after all, after killing another member of the White Lotus Sect, it didn''t hold back, and wanted to feast on it immediately.


    "Dog and beast! See if I don''t hack you to death!" The saintess of the White Lotus Sect seized this opportunity, concentrated her internal strength, and slashed at Xiaoju''s stomach with her sword.


    At this moment, a flying sword blocked the blow of the White Lotus Sect Saintess with its mighty internal force.


    Just when she was surprised, Li Chengfeng landed slowly and stood in front of her.


    "My little orange is very afraid of pain, so you can''t hit him casually!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    The Saintess of the White Lotus Sect suddenly lost her composure.


    "It''s you again!" she said through gritted teeth.


    After speaking, he took off his white gauze mask and stared at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    Only now did Li Chengfeng see clearly that the saintess of the White Lotus Sect was Yang Qi who was rescued by the man in black earlier!


    "It turned out to be you! You ran away last time, but this time you won''t be so lucky!" After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he picked up his sword and killed him.


    Yang Qi knew that he couldn''t beat Li Chengfeng, but other members of the White Lotus Sect had already fought with the officers and soldiers of Xuan Yi''s team.


    She could only reluctantly compete with Li Chengfeng, hoping that the Water Transport Gang could help her.


    Yang Qi, who was not strong enough at all, was forced to retreat again and again under Li Chengfeng''s Fengshen legs and exquisite swordsmanship. His body was full of sword wounds.


    Even though it was the second time she met Li Chengfeng, she was still very surprised that a child less than ten years old had such strong skills.


    Seeing more and more casualties among his subordinates, but there was no news from the Water Transport Gang, Yang Qi became more and more anxious.


    "Is the court going to start a war with the White Lotus Sect now?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that we will overthrow Li Tang together with Turk!" Yang Qi said viciously after blocking Fengshen''s leg again.


    He couldn''t fight again and again, but he was already surrounded when he wanted to run away. Yang Qi could only hope that the opponent would throw a rat attack and let him go.


    How did she know that the Li Chengfeng in front of him was the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and he was not afraid of her so-called threat at all.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng smiled contemptuously: "How can I, Tang Dynasty, be shaken by the rats from the previous dynasty!"


    "You rats in the ditch, what can you do if you cooperate with the Turks! It''s just a pot!"


    After all, Li Chengfeng attacked Yang Qi again, and Yang Qi didn''t even have the ability to block.


    It didn''t take long before Li Chengfeng''s sword pinned her to the throat, and Li Chengfeng even broke her tendons in her limbs, Yang Qi completely lost the ability to resist.


    At this time, the troops led by Xuan Yi had already dealt with those members of the White Lotus Sect.


    Although the martial arts people have some kung fu, they are still vulnerable to the troops who have experienced many battles and formed an organization.


    After all, when manpower is exhausted, it is almost impossible for one person to fight thousands of troops.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s Xiaoju also came over and leaned beside Yang Qi.


    The charge just now made it have a few sword marks on its body but at this time its mouth was covered with blood, making it look even more fierce.


    When he walked to Yang Qi''s side, he was about to swallow Yang Qi even more in one gulp. Li Chengfeng stopped it.


    "Xiaoju! Don''t eat indiscriminately!" Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    I saw the little tiger, who was still very ferocious just now, walked up to Li Chengfeng''s side like a kitten, and kept rubbing his head against Li Chengfeng''s clothes.


    Seeing all this, Yang Qi was dumbfounded. This young man not only has profound martial arts skills, but also moves that he has never heard of.


    He can actually make a tiger so docile and obedient, who the **** is he?


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er had also finished cleaning the battlefield at this time, and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, all members of the White Lotus Sect have been executed." Xuan Xingxing said with a salute.


    Xuan Er was ashamed: "My subordinates are not doing their job well, and the people from the Water Transport Gang ran away!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and nodded: "Get ready to move the master back to the city!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he turned over and rode on Xiaoju, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er escorted Yang Qi, and led the soldiers to Ningzhou City in a mighty manner.


    Only then did Yang Qi, who had been tied up, know that Li Chengfeng was the legendary Eighth Prince.


    "He turned out to be the Eighth Prince, no wonder he wasn''t afraid to provoke a direct confrontation between the Holy Church and the imperial court."


    "However, the Water Transport Gang ran out. As long as the news gets out, the Virgin Mary will definitely save me!"


    Thinking that this Yang Qi finally couldn''t hold on anymore, he fainted completely.


    What she didn''t know was that the escape of the Water Transport Gang was just a play deliberately played by Li Chengfeng for her!


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1393： : Li Chengfengs plan

    Li Chengfeng returned to Ningzhou City with a group of soldiers and captured Yang Qi.


    People on both sides of the road in Ningzhou Prefecture stopped to watch.


    "Hey! What''s the matter? Why this battle!"


    "Is there going to be a war?"


    "You are confused, this is obviously over!"


    "That prisoner is pretty good-looking, how can Qing Ben beauty be a thief!"


    "Stop talking, stop talking, they''re coming."


    Li Chengfeng''s team came to the Yamen of Ningzhou Mansion amidst the discussion of the masses.


    For the sake of the secrecy of the operation, Lin Qun, the prefecture of Ningzhou, did not know about this matter at all in advance.


    So when the team came to Ningzhou Mansion, the officials and guards in the mansion thought that the team in the city had mutinied.


    The guards in Ningzhou Mansion and the yamen servants all stood at the door, trying to stop Li Chengfeng and the others from continuing to walk in.


    Faced with this situation, Li Chengfeng and the others were also a little bit dumbfounded.


    Li Chengfeng handed his jade token to Xuan Er who was beside him


    "It seems that these people regard us as rebels, so let''s inform Ningzhou Prefecture!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Xuan Er took the jade card and went straight to the heavily armed guards of the state capital.


    "Everyone, we don''t need to be so nervous if we have official business to visit Ningzhou Prefecture."


    As he said that, Xuan Er took out the jade token given by Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing this scene, a young servant came out from among the guards of Ningzhou Mansion, took the jade token and trotted all the way in.


    Not long after, Ningzhou Mansion came out in a hurry, and felt relieved when they saw Li Chengfeng Ningzhou Mansion.


    "Let''s all go away!" The Ningzhou state capital dispersed the guards and the fast-tracking boys who were waiting in line.


    Li Chengfeng and the others brought Yang Qi into Ningzhou Mansion.


    When he arrived at the county government office, Li Chengfeng deliberately found Ningzhou Mansion, and whispered some things in his ear.


    After hearing this, Ningzhou Mansion''s eyes were full of shock: "Eighth Prince, won''t there be any problems like this?"


    "If the higher-ups are to blame for this...the villain can''t afford it!"


    Li Chengfeng patted him: "It''s okay, as long as you do what I say, you will be fine!"


    Ningzhou Mansion nodded in a daze, but still agreed.


    Li Chengfeng and the others did not interrogate Yang Qi who had just been captured, but directly put him in prison.


    Li Chengfeng also deliberately left a part of the Tiance Army to guard Yang Qi, while he brought some others back to the station.


    When he reached the gate of the post station, Li Chengfeng stopped. He still had one thing to solve.


    "Xuan Yi Xuan Er, follow me to the Water Transport Gang!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After finishing speaking, he took Xuan Yi and Xuan Er to the direction of the gathering place of the Water Transport Gang.


    Just now he changed his mind temporarily and he had to appease the emotions of the Water Transport Gang, not to mention that he still had a plan to use them.


    It is not enough to catch only one relative, he needs to put a long line to catch big fish.


    ��


    On the side of the Water Transport Gang, the four masters were arguing in the hall.


    "I just said that I can''t believe that kid. Now it''s over. Our Water Transport Gang''s reputation in the rivers and lakes is completely rotten!"


    "Fourth, what''s the use of saying this now, let''s think about what we should do next!"


    "I think we should turn to the imperial court completely, and the brothers can be stabilized."


    "Second brother, do you want to take refuge in the imperial court a long time ago? I can tell from the scholarly appearance of your boy,"


    "Fourth, why are you like a mad dog, whoever catches and bites whoever!"


    Seeing that the other people were about to quarrel, the leader who had been silent all this time spoke up.


    "Shut up!" "We have no way out now!"


    "Even if we get rid of the relationship now, it is impossible to live in peace with the White Lotus Sect!" said the head.


    This time, the White Lotus Sect came to the Water Transport Gang for work, but something happened here.


    Regardless of whether there are survivors of the White Lotus Sect, they are on the same ship as the imperial court.


    Hearing this sentence, the other heads of the Water Transport Gang present also fell silent.


    yes! From the moment they make a decision, there is no way out!


    Only the fourth leader of the Water Transport Gang still couldn''t forget Li Chengfeng''s sudden change of mind.


    "No matter what, don''t let me see that kid again, I''ll beat him up and down!" Said the fourth master.


    At this moment, a boy from the Water Transport Gang ran in.


    "Heads, the eighth prince came last time!" said the boy.


    Si Dangjia immediately stood up from his seat, and ran out angrily.


    The other masters hurriedly followed behind, for fear of any conflicts at that time.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and Xuan Yixuan Er were at the gate of the Water Transport Gang''s resident, waiting for the notice from the servant.


    After a while, a bearded man rushed out from the door, and punched Li Chengfeng with his fists.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er quickly stood in front of Li Chengfeng.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was moved. He was not the type to shrink back when someone came to his door.


    He calmly pushed Xuan Yi and Xuan Er aside, and under their surprised gazes, he swung his fist to meet the fist of the fourth master.


    "Hmph! You don''t know what you can do. Today I have to let you suffer." The fourth master thought in his heart.


    He mustered all his strength, and the veins on his arms were bulging, trying to make Li Chengfeng suffer.


    The two fists of Li Chengfeng and the four masters, one big and one small, collided.


    The two fists collided together The fourth master looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile on his face.


    With one punch with his strength, a child like Li Chengfeng would have at least one arm broken.


    He couldn''t wait to see Li Chengfeng begging for mercy in pain.


    The next second there was a scream, but it was not Li Chengfeng''s voice, but himself.


    His entire fist was bent at a strange angle, and his entire arm was broken by Li Chengfeng''s punch.


    The tremendous pain made him fall to his knees on the ground, screaming in agony.


    The pain made his face turn pale slightly, and a fine sweat began to ooze from his head.


    At this time, several other leaders of the Water Transport Gang chased them out, and they were shocked to see the fourth leader kneeling in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "The fourth child is the one with the most brute force among us, he has also been cleaned up?"


    "And this eighth prince is still a child under ten years old, what kind of strange power is this!"


    Everyone thought of the invincible Zhao Wang Li Yuanba who held a pair of hammers.


    That one, like Li Chengfeng, was extremely powerful, and even defeated all the generals of the Sui Dynasty.


    Just when a few people were stunned, Li Chengfeng''s words broke the silence of everyone present.


    "Masters, why don''t you invite me over there?" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    The master also realized his gaffe, and recovered from the shock.


    "It just so happens that we also want to have a good talk with the Eighth Prince! Please!" said the head.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, walked around the fourth leader of the Water Transport Gang who was kneeling on the ground, and walked towards the door.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1394： : Calculation Wushuang, conspiracy

    Li Chengfeng and Xuan Yixuan Er walked into the house of the Water Transport Gang, and they followed behind.


    A group of people came to the house that had been negotiated before.


    The head of the house closed the door peacefully, but suddenly slapped the table hard.


    "Eighth Prince, I need an explanation!"


    "Why is this action different from what was agreed upon!" The head of the family glared angrily.


    This time, Li Chengfeng suddenly changed his action plan, which completely pushed them into the abyss of dilemma, and the Water Transport Gang could no longer stay out of the matter.


    Their water transportation gang was originally doing some business in the rivers and lakes to help people transport water and road darts.


    Originally waited for them to leave before doing anything, but the Water Transport Gang also refused to stay out of the matter.


    But now the Water Transport Gang is unscathed, but the White Lotus Sect is completely wiped out. Anyone with a discerning eye can see this at a glance.


    Facing the angry boss, Li Chengfeng remained calm as usual.


    He picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for the head of the water transportation gang.


    "I''m doing this for your own good! Master!"


    "Think about it, is it because the imperial court has a lot of goods traveling by water, or is it people from the rivers and lakes?" Li Chengfeng said.


    The boss sat down slowly, and he also knew what Li Chengfeng meant.


    There was something in Li Chengfeng''s words, and he wanted them to completely surrender to the court.


    I''m afraid the eighth prince who looks like a child in front of him had already thought about it when he changed his plan.


    Such a terrifying calculation included them and the White Lotus Sect.


    "The Eighth Prince intends to tie up our Water Transport Gang and the imperial court to death? What a plan!"


    "The water transportation gang has complicated personnel, I''m afraid it''s not that simple to cooperate with the imperial court in water transportation?" the head said, taking a sip of tea.


    Water transportation, especially official goods, has always been escorted by special personnel.


    If they intervene, I''m afraid the benefits involved are not something an eighth prince can promise.


    "You don''t have to worry about the boss, although it is inconvenient for the water transportation gang to intervene in the matter of water transportation."


    "But there are so many goods on the dock every day, and someone needs to move the goods, right?"


    "Besides, the Water Transport Gang can continue to do the current business, and with an extra income, your brothers will be more comfortable, right?"


    Li Chengfeng seemed to have guessed that the big boss would ask such a question, and threw out his own answer.


    Now the imperial court is looking for people to move and unload goods temporarily. First of all, the safety is not good, and secondly, it is not easy to find things if something happens.


    Furthermore, it is easy to breed collusion among officials and manipulate fees.


    If it is connected with the Water Transport Gang, various accounts will be clear, and there will be no direct contact with Water Transport, and the efforts to stop officials will be greatly reduced.


    You must know that most of the goods that travel by water are public goods, and most of them are government officials after all, which is beneficial and harmless to the Water Transport Gang.


    "That''s good, it''s all empty promises these days."


    "I''m afraid the Eighth Prince''s visit is not that simple this time?" The head stood up again, bent down and stared at Li Chengfeng.


    The eighth prince in front of him is too scheming, he must be careful. Otherwise, I don''t even know it was sold by him.


    "I''ve only come here for one thing, I need you to rob the prison!" Li Chengfeng stood up and said with his hands behind his back.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the leaders of the Water Transport Gang present were dumbfounded.


    Prison? Or did it come from the mouth of the Eighth Prince? Could it be that the eighth prince is planning to rebel?


    "Please tell the eighth prince!" The head of the family said, cupping his hands.


    "It''s very simple. A master swaggered to Ningzhou Mansion and told the White Lotus Sect that someone had betrayed them."


    "Pretend that there is discord within the water transportation gang, and then you can say to the outside world that the leader who took refuge in the court is dead."


    "Then the Water Transport Gang will lead people to rescue the Holy Maiden of the White Lotus Sect."


    "A Saintess of the White Lotus Sect who has lost her meridians, she can only trust you and needs your support to stabilize her position."


    "What''s more, the means of the water transportation gang can also help her find the medicinal materials for recovery."


    "You can also use her to break into the White Lotus Sect!"


    "Based on the current situation of the White Lotus Sect, although they may have doubts, they will definitely accept you!"


    "When the White Lotus Cult rebels rebel in the future, I need you to give him a fatal blow!" Li Chengfeng''s eyes were sharp.


    After listening, the head of the Water Transport Gang couldn''t help but gasped, and carefully looked at the eighth prince in front of him.


    "Eighth prince, it''s so scheming! But why does our water transportation gang cooperate with you!"


    "Our water transportation gang can ignore the affairs of the rivers and lakes and concentrate on doing business!"


    "The risk of this matter is too high!" said the big master.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head: "The boss still doesn''t see clearly!"


    "If you don''t cooperate, I can tell you all about your cooperation with me before."


    "When the time comes, I will release the Saintess of the White Lotus Sect, and then announce your cooperation with the White Lotus Sect. You will be an enemy of the world and a traitor of the imperial court!"


    Hearing the molars creaking in the back of the big master''s gritted angrily, the other masters also clenched their fists.


    Li Chengfeng is right, if they don''t cooperate, Li Chengfeng can cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    At that time, they will be targeted by those lunatics of the White Lotus Sect in Jianghu, and they will be officially labeled as traitors and wanted.


    Even the other businesses of the usual Water Transport Gang can''t be done.


    The Tang Dynasty is not the Great Sui Dynasty where there are rebels everywhere To become a rebel, you can only live in the world like the Bailian Sect.


    This time, Li Chengfeng not only planned against the White Lotus Sect, but also included them in it, and there was no chance of disagreement at all.


    Li Chengfeng''s calculations were so terrifying that even Xuan Yi and Xuan Er who were on the side were terrified when they heard it.


    Every step of the Water Transport Gang''s retreat, Li Chengfeng has the means to block it, and there is no chance to resist.


    The aura of several masters exploded, and the scene was tense for a while, and the chief master of the Water Transport Gang was even more anxious.


    After a short period of silence, the head of the family still spoke slowly: "The eighth prince is very scheming! I''m willing to bow down!"


    "Since we have already calculated it for us! Then please give orders to the Eighth Prince!"


    So Li Chengfeng said the plan he had arranged, of course he only said the part that belonged to the Water Transport Gang.


    "During this time, I will keep Xuan Er to help you!" After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he took Xuan Yi and left the position of the Water Transport Gang.


    He wasn''t worried at all that the Water Transport Gang wouldn''t accept it, and the Water Transport Gang didn''t dare to touch Xuan Er.


    Leaving the position of the Water Transport Gang, Li Chengfeng once again told Xuan Yi: "Let Ningzhou Prefecture prepare it! Start planning in three days!"


    After arranging everything, Li Chengfeng walked to the station.


    "It''s still troublesome now, I have to hurry to Youzhou!" Li Chengfeng murmured.


    He has an army equipped with guns in Youzhou, so there is no need to make calculations when the time comes, the White Lotus Sect dares to jump out, just push it flat!


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1395： : The plan is implemented, and there are many mourners

    After that, Ningzhou Mansion was quiet for a few days. Li Chengfeng played Fan Meng and the others all over Ningzhou Mansion these days.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Li Chengfeng walked out of the room, and Li Lizhi and his daughters were already sitting in the hall waiting for him.


    "Brother Feng''er, where are we going to play today?" Li Li asked.


    "Eighth prince, shall we eat boiled mutton today?" Wu Xu said with his hands on his chin.


    Fan Meng, who has always been sensible and intellectual, frowned slightly: "My lord, should we hurry?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, walked to the tables of the girls and sat down.


    "We can''t play today, we have to hurry!" Li Chengfeng looked at the girls and said.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi didn''t look disappointed, they looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    These days, they have almost had fun in Ningzhou Prefecture, so it''s better to go to the next place earlier.


    "Brother Feng''er, where shall we go next?"


    "Eighth prince, is there any delicious food at the next place?" The two said together.


    Li Chengfeng smiled: "We are going to Jinzhou next, there are a lot of delicious food there, and it is much bigger than Ningzhou Prefecture."


    Hearing this, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu immediately stood up and rushed to their room.


    The two left, and Fan Meng sat next to Li Chengfeng.


    "My lord, have you dealt with the affairs in Ningzhou Mansion these days?" Fan Meng asked with some concern.


    Bingxue was smart, she had already guessed that Li Chengfeng had other missions when he came out this time.


    But she didn''t ask too much, she believed that Li Chengfeng, who should know, would tell her.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, grabbed Fan Meng''s hand and patted it: "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Fan Meng took advantage of the situation and leaned into Li Chengfeng''s arms. Although Li Chengfeng only said one sentence, it was worth a thousand words.


    At noon that day, Li Chengfeng and his party bid farewell to Lin Qun, the capital of Ningzhou, and left Ningzhou.


    Sitting in the carriage and looking around, Li Lizhi realized that Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were nowhere to be seen.


    "Brother Feng''er, where is your housekeeper and guards? Where did they go?" Li Lizhi asked with some doubts.


    Li Chengfeng was leaning on Xiaoju''s belly at this time, and when Li Li asked about this, he raised his brows slightly.


    "They have some relatives in Ningzhou Mansion, maybe they have to rush over later!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After speaking, he took out a fully charged battery from his robe.


    s.


    "If you are bored, you can play for a while


    s, we are still far from the next stop! " Li Chengfeng said.


    See


    s, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu''s attention was immediately diverted, and the two hugged


    s started playing.


    And Fan Meng was massaging Li Chengfeng''s leg, she always felt that there was another arrangement for Xuan Yi and Xuan Er''s disappearance.


    "It seems that there are a lot less guards..." Fan Meng murmured.


    ��


    In the Ningzhou Mansion, Xuan Yi is leading a group of Tiance troops in disguise to stay at the gate of the Water Transport Gang.


    Li Chengfeng left him to prepare to cooperate with Xuan Er. Tonight was the time for Li Chengfeng''s planned action.


    Time passed little by little, just when Xuan Yi thought that the people from the Water Transport Gang were about to renege on the contract, a figure ran out bloody.


    It was the man who looked like a scholar in the family of several heads of the Water Transport Gang.


    He ran out of the room, and shouted plausibly: "The only way out is to join the court, you will regret it!"


    Xuan Yi, who was observing from the side, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, he understood that the plan had begun!


    That night, some gangsters robbed the prison and rescued the scum of the White Lotus Sect who was imprisoned in the prison.


    The Ningzhou government was furious and ordered a city-wide search.


    At this time, several leaders of the Water Transport Gang were married to the saintess of the White Lotus Sect, and they were sitting on a small boat outside the city.


    Yang Qi looked at the several masters in front of him, trying to mobilize his internal strength.


    It''s a pity that the meridians in her body have been damaged a lot by Li Chengfeng, and it won''t recover in a short time.


    "I didn''t expect that in the end it would be a few masters who came to the rescue! But there was no movement from the Holy Church."


    "It''s up to you, masters! If I return to the holy religion, I will thank you very much!" Yang Qi bowed and said.


    Several masters glanced at each other and laughed: "There were many misunderstandings before, we decided to join the Saintess! Please let the past go."


    ��


    At night, Li Chengfeng and others were stationed in a wilderness. Li Chengfeng, who was not used to eating dry food, took Xiaoju to catch some rabbits and came back.


    Xiaoju, who had been locked up in the inn for a long time, became much more lively when she came to the suburbs.


    After hunting and eating with Li Dan, Xiaoju lay beside Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng took some barbecue ingredients from the points mall, and put the prepared rabbit on the campfire to roast slowly.


    As time goes by, the aroma of the grilled meat is fully stimulated.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you alright?" Li Lizhi swallowed her saliva and said.


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng on the side also stared at the roasted rabbits in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    At this moment, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er came over panting with some Tiance Army soldiers.


    "Greetings to the Eighth Prince!" Xuan Yi Xuan Er bowed and said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "You don''t need to be too polite, how are things going at home?"


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were slightly taken aback after hearing this, but it was Xuan Er who reacted first.


    "The blessings of the Eighth Prince have been dealt with properly!" Xuan Er said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good, come here and bake together!" Li Chengfeng didn''t continue to ask There was something in what he said just now, and he asked about the situation in Ningzhou.


    Since Xuan Er said that there is no problem, it means that the plan was carried out as scheduled.


    ��


    A group of people spent a simple night in the wilderness, and continued to Jinzhou early the next morning.


    Jinzhou Prefecture is still relatively far from Ningzhou, and there are no other places between the two state capitals, only some small counties.


    A group of people hurried on the road until noon, and came to a village.


    Seeing the situation in the village, everyone present became angry.


    In the village, a group of people dressed in Turkic costumes were burning, killing and looting the village.


    There are various corpses lying on the road in the village, various screams come and go, and mourning is everywhere.


    Before the other girls could react from the shock, Li Chengfeng ordered in a deep voice: "All Tiance troops are ready to charge and protect our Tang people!"


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, who had been very angry for a long time, agreed in unison.


    The two brought all the members of the Tiance Army to the village.


    Li Lizhi, who had always been determined to become a chivalrous woman, was also eager to try, so she drew the sword at her waist.


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s go together!" Li Lizhi said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, took out his sword, and followed the Tiance Army with a few girls.


    The Turkic people who were looting saw the heavily armed Tiance army rushing forward, and they all fled after hearing the news.


    But Tiance''s army had already experienced hundreds of battles, how could they let them run away and quickly surrounded them.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1396： : The Turkic caravan was arrested

    Seeing that it was surrounded by the Tiance Army, the shouter of the Turkic squad rushed towards the Tiance Army trying to make a breakthrough.


    But Tiance''s army is not a vegetarian, and with the addition of Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi''s daughters joining the battlefield, the situation quickly became one-sided.


    Soon Li Chengfeng and the others had finished fighting, and the villagers who were hiding in the village also poked their heads out one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the common people looked at Li Chengfeng and the Tiance Army in front of them with tears in their eyes.


    They have been harassed by these Turkic people these days, and there are many casualties in the village, and even now there are many short limbs on the village road.


    Li Chengfeng and the others were like divine soldiers descending from the sky, saving this small village.


    An old man with white beard and hair tremblingly walked up to Li Chengfeng and bowed deeply to him.


    "Little old man, on behalf of the people of Wangjia Village, thanks all the strong men!" The old man said with a trembling voice.


    The surrounding people also saluted in Li Chengfeng''s direction.


    The wife holding the child, the child with long hair, and the young man with a weak crown, all eyes were on Li Chengfeng and his party.


    "You don''t have to be like this!" Li Chengfeng helped the old man in front of him.


    "I''m originally an official family member, so I''m the one who came late!" Li Chengfeng said.


    When the old man heard that Li Chengfeng and the others were in the official team, he cupped his fists and saluted: "I''ve seen you, my lord!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and asked Xuan to grab the Turkic prisoners who had been captured alive just now.


    "Why did you come here?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    He didn''t understand that the Turkic people would often harass the border and plunder the people in autumn and winter.


    But why did this Turkic team come to this position?


    This place is not close to the border. After burning, killing and looting, you can run back to Turkic, and you may lose your life at any time.


    Unless they have some kind of special purpose.


    When the captured Turkic people saw a child questioning them, they raised their heads in disdain.


    He insulted Li Chengfeng in Turkic, and his attitude was very arrogant.


    Seeing how arrogant these people were, Li Chengfeng drew the sword from his waist and decapitated a prisoner with one blow.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, forget it!"


    "Xuan Yi! Kill them all!" Li Chengfeng said calmly.


    Since there is no news from these people, it is useless to keep these people.


    "Yes!" Xuan Er nodded, and dragged the prisoners down. After two or three screams, they turned into corpses.


    At this time, the old man who came up to talk to him spoke up.


    "My lord, they seem to have come with the caravan!"


    "I saw the faces of those people just a few days ago." The old man said slowly.


    "Old man, do you know where that caravan is going?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    The old man pointed to the northeast: "They seem to be going that way. Judging from that posture, they seem to be going to Jinzhou."


    This caravan was definitely not simple. Li Chengfeng politely declined the hospitality of the villagers, and took Xuan Yi Xuan Er and the others on the road again.


    The women who had seen the tragedy in the village didn''t make a sound. Everyone''s expressions were serious, and the atmosphere in the carriage became solemn for a while.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s team marched a lot faster, and finally arrived at the gate of Jinzhou Prefecture on the third day.


    Outside the city gate of Jinzhou Prefecture, there were more than a dozen officers and soldiers standing at the gate, searching the passing caravan.


    "Stop! Routine inspection!" An officer stopped Li Chengfeng and others who were about to enter the city.


    The convoy stopped, and Li Chengfeng and the others also got out of the carriage.


    When Xiaoju stepped out of the carriage, the inspecting officers and soldiers were startled.


    The simple search ended quickly, and under the watchful eyes of the soldiers and common people at the gate of the city, Li Chengfeng and his party walked into the city.


    In Jinzhou City, passers-by on the road looked at Li Chengfeng and the others and pointed.


    "Look, another caravan has entered the city."


    "Didn''t those caravans be arrested a few days ago? I heard they were Turkic spies."


    "Do you think these people are spies sent by the Turks?"


    Several people came to the station to settle down and put the goods in the backyard, while Li Chengfeng changed into a young man and walked out of the station.


    Jinzhou Mansion is much larger than the previous Ningzhou Mansion, and there are many more pedestrians on the road.


    There are various hawkers on the side of the road shouting, and there are various pedestrians interspersed among them.


    Li Chengfeng walked on the streets of Ningzhou Mansion, carefully observing everything in the city.


    Not long after, Li Chengfeng walked to a restaurant and sat down, ordering two taels of soju.


    Behind him two men were drinking and talking.


    "Dude, have you heard that a caravan was arrested yesterday!"


    "Isn''t that right? I''ve heard people say that those people are Turkic scouts!"


    "These Turkic people are not good people! They still want to spy on information."


    "Now that they''ve been caught, it''s a great satisfaction. Come on, drink one! Drink one!"


    The two chatted and drank cup after cup, and Li Chengfeng, who was sitting in front of them, listened to them.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng understood why when they entered the city, the pedestrians on the side of the road were talking a lot.


    From this point of view, the caravan seen by the old man in Wangjia Village should be the group of people who are being arrested now.


    After Li Chengfeng sat in the tavern for a while Shanshan left and returned to the post station.


    In the post station, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er are arranging for the Tiance Army to deploy defenses.


    Li Chengfeng found Xuan Er, handed him his token, and whispered something in his ear.


    Xuan Er nodded, took the token and ran out.


    Li Chengfeng stayed in the hall of the inn to eat, waiting for Xuan Er to come back.


    After about an hour, Xuan Er ran back panting.


    He looked around and said, "Eighth prince, this matter is not easy!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately understood, and brought Xuan Er back to his room.


    "Tell me, what''s the news from Jinzhou Mansion?" Li Chengfeng said.


    Xuan Er nodded: "Lord Qian of Jinzhou Prefecture told me that the people from the Turkic caravan who were detained in the prison last night all died strangely and violently, and none of them survived!"


    "The strange thing is that everyone was searched when they were detained, and it was impossible to enter with poison!"


    "It seems that these Turkic people are not just looking for information!"


    "Go and prepare, we will go to the prison in Jinzhou Mansion tomorrow." Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi exited the room.


    Li Chengfeng stayed in the room thinking about the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    Logically speaking, if these people are scouts, why would anyone go to plunder the village to startle the snake.


    Also, why didn''t the Jinzhou government commit suicide when they were arrested, but were poisoned to death when they were imprisoned?


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1397： : Suspicious servant

    Not long after, before Li Chengfeng could think through the whole thing thoroughly, Xuan Er was already waiting at his door.


    "Eighth Prince, shall we go to the Jinzhou Mansion?" Xuan Er said standing at the door.


    Li Chengfeng also walked out of the room, took Xuan Er and left the station together, and went straight to Jinzhou Prefecture.


    In Li Chengfeng''s impression, poison should be the only way to kill everyone silently.


    However, most of the sects that use poison in the Jianghu are in the southwest, the Five Poisons, the Tang Sect, and the hidden Wanhua.


    How could someone come to Jinzhou and attack these Turkic captives?


    Li Chengfeng still had some doubts in his heart.


    The two soon arrived at the gate of Jinzhou Mansion.


    Because Xuan Er came here with the token before, the servant at the door quickly welcomed them into the backyard.


    "Two adults, wait for a while, our master will be here soon."


    The servant smiled obsequiously, brought a new pot of tea for the two of them, and left the backyard.


    After a while, a man in official uniform came over. It should be Mr. Qian, the prefectural capital of Jinzhou that Xuan Er mentioned.


    Beside him was a mustache, smartly dressed, like a housekeeper.


    "My lord, I am sorry to neglect you."


    "I really had something to do just now and couldn''t get away for a while." Master Qian bowed towards Xuan Er and said.


    Xuan Er looked at Li Chengfeng with some embarrassment, and Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Xuan Er also understood what Li Chengfeng wanted to say.


    "Cough! Qianzhou Mansion doesn''t need to be polite, I came this time to see those dead bodies!" Xuan Er said in a deep voice.


    Qianzhou Mansion thought for a while and said, "All those corpses have been inspected by Wu Zuo, and there are no other traces."


    Then Lord Qian brought Xuan Er and Li Chengfeng to the door of the morgue.


    Xuan Er pushed open the door of the room and was about to walk in.


    Li Chengfeng, who was following Xuan Er, suddenly turned his head and said to Qianzhou Mansion.


    "Master Qian, our lords need to check carefully to see if there is anything suspicious, and we don''t want others to disturb you."


    Qianzhou Mansion looked at Li Chengfeng, then at Xuan Er, and nodded slightly.


    "We were reckless. The young master is right. Let''s go now. Your lord and young master will check carefully."


    After Master Qian finished speaking, he left with the butler, and Li Chengfeng walked into the morgue.


    There are more than a dozen corpses of men parked in the morgue, and they look like normal businessmen.


    The weirdest thing is that each of them had a smile on their face, as if they died in a kind of extreme joy.


    "Xuan Er, check some of these corpses first, and I''ll check if there is anything unusual in the Jinzhou Mansion." Li Chengfeng said to Xuan Er.


    "Yes! My lord!" Xuan Er nodded and began to examine the corpse.


    But Li Chengfeng did not leave the morgue immediately, but found the report he had made before from the morgue.


    Although I haven''t learned the whole thing yet, I can still get a lot of news from the report made by Wu.


    After browsing for a while, Li Chengfeng walked out of the autopsy room.


    First of all, these people have no bruises on their bodies, and there is no bleeding or other symptoms in their bodies, so it is basically possible to rule out death from trauma.


    He also discovered a blind spot from the work report just now, that is, all these people had no contact with any outsiders before they died.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    First: Some of the guards in the prison poisoned them while patrolling, killing them all.


    Second: Someone poisoned their food.


    But Li Chengfeng quickly ruled out the first possibility.


    First of all, if he poisoned while patrolling the cell, how could he ensure that no one else would be poisoned.


    Why did only these Turkic scouts die here in the entire prison.


    Even if the poisoner took the antidote himself, what about the people who patrolled with him?


    These Turkic scouts are all quick-thinking people in the military center, and they should not accept the things of these guards.


    Therefore, soon there is only one possibility left, and that is to start from the daily necessary meals.


    Doping colorless poison into the food given to prisoners, accumulating little by little to cause sudden death, is the safest method for poisoners.


    In this way, it is only the people in the kitchen who poisoned, or the people who distributed the food.


    Li Chengfeng searched for the location of the kitchen all the way, but bumped into a servant who was carrying dishes.


    The servant looked at Li Chengfeng''s attire, and quickly apologized repeatedly.


    "The little one offended the lord, the little one deserves to die! I hope the lord will forgive me." The servant quickly fell to the ground and apologized.


    They all heard that an adult brought a child-like person to Jinzhou Prefecture today.


    The child in front of him should have been brought by that adult, and he can''t afford to offend him.


    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng patted him on the shoulder, helped him up, and picked up the lunch box on the ground and handed it to him.


    "It''s all right, who are you giving this meal to?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "My lord, this is to be sent to the guards in the prison." The servant took the food box and said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and continued walking forward.


    The servant looked at Li Dan''s back and murmured, "It happened to me on the first day of food delivery. I''m out of luck too."


    "I don''t know when Zhang Ergou will come back Really!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng, who had already gone out for a while, turned around and grabbed the servant.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng stop him, the man thought he was going to pursue what happened just now, and his body trembled in fright.


    The servant turned around slowly, with some crying in his tone.


    "My... my lord, is there anything else?" the servant said.


    Li Chengfeng smiled: "It''s okay, I''m just a little curious, what happened to Zhang Ergou you mentioned?"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng didn''t pursue the matter of bumping into him, the servant swallowed and said:


    "Oh! You ask him! This kid turned out to be the one who delivered meals to the prison in our kitchen."


    "But I asked for leave yesterday to go back, and I only started to take his class today."


    "Oh, so that''s it. By the way, where is the kitchen?"


    "I''ll go find something to eat." Li Chengfeng nodded slightly and said.


    "Go through this corridor, go to the end and turn right, and you will see the room next to the bamboo forest." The servant said.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t continue to ask, and walked towards the kitchen.


    The servant also hurried away.


    As Li Chengfeng walked towards the kitchen, he was thinking about what the servant said just now.


    Not long ago, there was a mass death of prisoners in the prison, but today the person in charge of delivering food has disappeared.


    It seems that this Zhang Ergou must have something to do with this matter, even if he didn''t do it, he at least knows something.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1398： : 5 Collusion between Poison Sect and White Lotus Sect

    Li Chengfeng came all the way to the door of the kitchen, the cooks and guys in the kitchen were busy.


    "Everyone, my lord is looking for Zhang Ergou!" Li Chengfeng shouted inside.


    After a while, a well-dressed cook came out and looked at Li Chengfeng who looked like a child in front of him.


    "Where are you from?" "Don''t delay our work here!" After the cook finished speaking, he was about to go into the kitchen.


    But Li Chengfeng grabbed him and took him aside.


    "You don''t have to worry about who I am, do you have someone named Zhang Ergou here?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    The cook had never seen such a battle. A kid who looked like a teenager was able to pull him aside by his belt.


    He had never heard of this kind of thing, so he naturally felt a little more in awe of Li Chengfeng in his heart.


    "Zhang Ergou? He asked for a long vacation to go back!" "I have nothing to do with him, you want to seek revenge!" The cook said in panic.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, with a smile on his face: "Don''t worry about why I went to him, tell me where he lives?"


    After he finished speaking, he chopped the floor vigorously, and a big hole suddenly appeared in the bluestone slab on the ground.


    The cook was even more frightened. This kick could make a big hole on the stone slab. What if it kicked him?


    "I said...I said!" "His family lives in the first house in Sifang Hutong, Donglingfang, in the west of the city."


    "I''ve seen for a long time that he''s not a good person!" "Bastard, I''m going to hurt Lao Tzu if I leave." The cook poured all the beans out of the bamboo tube and said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, turned around and left the kitchen, and returned to the morgue.


    In the morgue, Xuan Er had already checked all the corpses, but he couldn''t find out the ingredients of the poison.


    He could only find out that all the people who died suddenly died of heart failure, and there was no residue in their stomachs.


    He has been marching and fighting for many years, and he has been in the palace for some years. He has seen a lot, and he has never seen this kind of death.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk into the morgue, Xuan Er told him all about the previous situation.


    Li Chengfeng had already expected that if he could be found out, the Jinzhou government would have sent people to search the whole city long ago.


    He told Xuan Er about Zhang Ergou''s situation earlier.


    "It''s not too late, you come with me now." Li Chengfeng took Xuan Er out of the morgue, walked out of Jinzhou Mansion and went straight to the west of the city.


    As soon as they left, the master of Jinzhou Mansion walked into the morgue.


    He looked at the corpses in the morgue with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Since you''ve been discovered, it''s no wonder we are here!" "I didn''t expect someone to investigate now!"


    The master took out a small jade bottle from his pocket and sprinkled a white powder on each corpse.


    He also splashed water from the morgue on the corpse, and then walked out of the morgue with that flattering and shrewd look on his face.


    In the morgue, the powder turned into purple water after meeting the water, corroding the corpse.


    After a while, all the corpses turned into blood on the ground.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and the others didn''t know the situation in Ningzhou Mansion just now, and the two of them had already arrived at the position that the cook said.


    In front of the two of them was a dilapidated small courtyard. The campus was overgrown with weeds, as if no one had lived in it for a long time.


    Li Chengfeng also keenly noticed that among these grasses, there were some twisted and corroded traces.


    "Xuan Er, pay attention later! Try not to touch anything in the house!" Li Chengfeng confessed.


    "Yes!" Xuan Er replied.


    The two walked into the small courtyard cautiously, but the door inside the door of the small courtyard suddenly opened.


    A man in coarse linen, eight feet tall, with a pale complexion walked out carrying a large bag.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng, the two suddenly froze for a moment.


    Seeing him, Li Chengfeng accelerated his steps, drew out his saber and stabbed at him.


    Fortunately, he came in time, if it was a little later, Zhang Ergou would have run away.


    Zhang Ergou also reacted now, he dodged Li Chengfeng''s sword and stood between Li Chengfeng and Xuan Er.


    "It seems that the government is still a bit capable! It''s not all about wine bags and rice bags."


    "It just so happens that my baby is not full today, so let''s open your eyes!" Zhang Ergou whistled after finishing speaking.


    Poisonous snakes of different colors began to appear on the grass of the house, and they rushed towards Li Chengfeng and Xuan Er.


    Zhang Ergou was not idle either, a purple-black internal force appeared on his palms, and he struck towards Li Chengfeng.


    Faced with this situation, Li Chengfeng turned the sword in his hand and used all the Xuanyuan Sword Art.


    None of the poisonous snakes approaching him were cut in half, and Zhang Ergou''s palm technique followed suit.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t face Zhang Ergou face to face, and used a Tai Chi push hand to defuse Zhang Ergou''s offensive.


    Pressing Zhang Ergou''s hand down, the lawn on the ground withered his internal force instantly.


    "Five Poisons?! Good work!" "Unfortunately, you have no chance!"


    With the power of the overlord, Li Chengfeng grabbed Zhang Ergou''s hand, and turned the sword with his right hand, causing a burst of blood.


    Zhang Ergou''s two palms were cut off by Li Chengfeng, and he collapsed on the ground.


    After that, Li Chengfeng hit Zhang Ergou''s neck hard with the hilt of his sword, and Zhang Ergou fell down and fell into a coma.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to take care of him, because wave after wave of poisonous snakes were coming Xuan Er''s situation was also getting worse.


    Seeing this situation, he put away the sword in his hand and concentrated his internal energy on the fist of his left hand.


    An extremely cold chill rose from his fist, and Li Chengfeng slammed his fist on the ground.


    The surging internal force knocked all the poisonous snakes into the air, many snakes were directly killed by this blow, and the rest also scattered and fled.


    The beast''s intuition made them feel fear, not to mention Zhang Ergou, the master, could not protect himself, nor could he control them.


    After fighting off the poisonous snakes, Xuan Er stepped forward and tied his hands with Zhang Ergou''s bundle.


    "Eighth Prince, are you going to take him to Jinzhou Mansion?" Xuan Er asked.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, the current Jinzhou Mansion may not be safe.


    "Take him to the station and lock him up. Remember that those who are guarding him cannot approach him!" Li Chengfeng confessed.


    After finishing speaking, Xuan Er walked out of the small courtyard with Zhang Ergou, while Li Chengfeng went into the room to search for information.


    There are jars one after another in the room, which contain all kinds of poisons.


    Coupled with the exercises Zhang Ergou used before, he can basically be sure that Zhang Ergou is a member of the Five Poisons Sect.


    But the Turkic people obviously cooperated with the White Lotus Sect, so why did the Five Poisons Sect come out to kill people?


    Could it be that the Five Poison Sect and the White Lotus Sect have colluded together?


    Soon, a piece of paper Li Chengfeng found in the room solved his doubts.


    The content on the paper was simple: "Get rid of the tongue that was caught, and retreat, and the White Lotus Sect will arrange your position."


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1399： : Inside the Scouts Death

    After putting away the note, Li Chengfeng and Xuan Er returned to the station.


    Shut the men of the Five Poisons Sect into the room of the inn, and let the Tiance Army guard the door of the room.


    Li Chengfeng called Xuan Er into his room again.


    "Now take Xuan Yi to the Jinzhou government office again, and let Xuan Yi disguise himself to sneak in."


    "Let him pay attention to those suspicious people in Jinzhou Mansion, and report back every night at midnight."


    "Also, let''s try that Zhang Ergou for the first trial!"


    "I suspect that there are other members of the White Lotus Sect and the Five Poison Sect in the Jinzhou Mansion!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    It is very likely that there are members of the Five Poisons Sect in the Jinzhou Mansion, otherwise, the person whose alias is Zhang Ergou, how can he be sure that he must have delivered the food in the past.


    From a planning point of view, if the Five Poison Sect wants to completely deal with these captured scouts, then they must have a record.


    It''s just that Li Chengfeng became more and more curious about what this group of Turkic scouts knew so badly that they must die.


    Even if Yang Qi, the saint of the White Lotus Sect, was arrested before, the White Lotus Sect did not react so strongly.


    "Yes! The Eighth Prince!" Xuan Er said after cupping his fists and saluting.


    After that, Xuan Er walked out of Li Chengfeng''s room, preparing to arrange Xuan Yi''s affairs and interrogate the person from the Five Poison Sect.


    And Li Chengfeng was not idle either. He had been busy with the White Lotus Sect these days and needed to take a rest.


    He came to the door of Li Lizhi''s room, but no matter how he knocked on the door, there was no response from Li Lizhi''s room.


    "Sister Changle, are you there?" Li Chengfeng pushed open the door of Li Lizhi''s room and walked in.


    There was no one in the room, only a letter on the bed in the room.


    Li Chengfeng walked to the bed, picked up the letter, and on the envelope was written: "A letter to Brother Feng''er."


    Opening the letter, Li Chengfeng read it seriously:


    Brother Feng''er, you must be surprised to see this letter!


    We travel with you these days, but stay in the station all the time, it''s really boring.


    I decided to take Wu Xu and Sister Fan Meng to practice together.


    If you plan to leave Jinju, just hang a red lantern at the gate of the post station, and we will be back!


    Signed: Chivalrous Woman Li Lizhi


    Li Chengfeng smiled helplessly after reading the letter, he didn''t expect Li Lizhi, a little girl, to persuade Fan Meng and the others to become chivalrous girls together.


    But he is indeed busy investigating the White Lotus Sect now, and has no time to travel with them.


    Fortunately, judging from Li Lizhi''s words, several people should still be in the Jinzhou Mansion, so they are relatively safe.


    "Let them go!" Li Chengfeng muttered, left the second floor of the station, and came to the room where Zhang Ergou was imprisoned.


    In the room, Zhang Ergou was tightly tied up, and even his mouth was stuffed with a towel to prevent him from committing suicide.


    Li Chengfeng pulled the towel from Zhang Ergou''s mouth, and was about to interrogate him.


    Zhang Ergou gave Li Chengfeng a vicious look, and was about to bite his tongue and kill himself immediately.


    Li Chengfeng rushed in front of him, pinched his mouth, and smashed all the teeth in his mouth with a punch.


    "Want to commit suicide? Your death won''t be that extravagant!" Li Chengfeng said while staring at Zhang Ergou whose face was covered in blood.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng let go of his hand, and asked the Tiance Army guards to bring a bucket of water, paper and pens.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Ergou, who had been abolished in martial arts, was tied to a bench by Tiance soldiers.


    Sitting on a chair, Li Chengfeng asked Zhang Ergou in front of him again: "Let me ask again, who is your accomplice in Jinzhou Mansion?"


    "Why do you Five Poisons Sect get involved in this matter?"


    Zhang Ergou, who was bleeding from the opposite side, looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him, and smiled ferociously, without any intention of opening his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect people from the Five Poisons Sect to sacrifice their lives for the White Lotus Sect!" "Then let me see how hard your bones are!"


    Li Chengfeng said to Zhang Ergou with a smile on his face, but Zhang Ergou felt a bone-chilling chill.


    Immediately afterwards, under Li Chengfeng''s command, the soldiers of the Tiance Army **** Zhang Ergou head to foot.


    At this time, Zhang Ergou didn''t know that he would face the most cruel and inhumane punishment.


    Li Chengfeng stuck the wet paper to Zhang Ergou''s face one by one, and Zhang Ergou frantically wanted to blow the tissue off his face at first.


    But with more and more wet tissues, even if his lung capacity is amazing, he can''t blow the tissues on his face.


    As more and more tissues were pasted, Zhang Ergou sucked a lot of water into his throat and trachea, and he gradually felt a feeling of suffocation.


    Just when he was about to suffocate, Li Chengfeng removed the paper from his face.


    Zhang Ergou breathed heavily like a rescued person from drowning.


    Before he fully recovered, Li Chengfeng spread the wet paper on Zhang Ergou''s face again.


    Until the third time, Zhang Ergou was so frightened by this extreme water torture that he frantically nodded his head to express his willingness to speak.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng ask the Tiance Army on the side to untie Zhang Ergou, brought a pen and paper and asked him to write down everything he knew.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s gaze, Zhang Ergou wrote four sheets of paper.


    Regarding Zhang Ergou''s confession, Li Chengfeng had expected it a long time ago. Not many people could bear this kind of punishment called waterboarding.


    What''s more, people like Zhang Ergou who don''t have firm beliefs.


    After taking the four pieces of paper, Li Chengfeng left the room under Zhang Ergou''s fearful eyes.


    He returned to his room with Zhang Ergou''s confession, and looked at it seriously.


    From the confession, Li Chengfeng understood the ins and outs of the whole matter.


    First of all, the cooperation between the White Lotus Sect and the Five Poison Sect does not stop here. They are still researching a group of unique poisons and preparing to attack the capital.


    As long as there are a large number of deaths of the royal family in Xijing, the White Lotus Sect can take advantage of the chaos and rise up immediately.


    Secondly, the reason they wanted to kill people to silence them was because those scouts knew a certain kind of medicinal material that was only available in Datang.


    Once this kind of medicinal material is exposed, Datang can block the export of this kind of medicinal material and block the poison research of the Five Poison Sect.


    Moreover, there is indeed an internal response in Jinzhou Mansion, but Zhang Ergou only knows that the person''s code name is Silver Snake, and his status in Jinzhou Mansion is not low.


    After learning about this information, Li Chengfeng immediately hurriedly wrote a letter and handed it over to the soldiers of the Tiance Army to send them to Xijing.


    After that, he stood in the middle of the room and started to pace, thinking about who the person named Silver Snake was.


    At this moment, Xuan Er''s voice came from outside the room door: "Eighth Prince, something happened in Jinzhou Mansion!"


    Li Chengfeng, who was thinking, hurriedly greeted Xuan Er, and asked carefully what happened.


    It turned out that Xuan Er had originally asked Xuan Yi to sneak in under the pretense of checking the corpse again.


    After arranging Xuan Yi, Xuan Er returned to the autopsy room, only to find that all the corpses had disappeared.


    Li Chengfeng heard this sentence, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It seems that he still showed his feet!"


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1400： : capture internal response alive

    Xuan Er was a little puzzled when he heard Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Isn''t it a bad thing for them to have their bodies destroyed? Why is the Eighth Prince smiling so happily?


    "Eighth prince, Xuan Er doesn''t understand..." Xuan Er just wanted to ask but was stopped by Li Chengfeng.


    "You don''t need to ask too much, now call all Tiance Army and go to Jinzhou Mansion with me!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes!" Xuan Er bowed and agreed, then turned his head and walked out of Li Chengfeng''s room.


    Li Chengfeng stayed in the room, and he picked up the brush again to write something on the paper.


    After about a stick of incense, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er came to Li Chengfeng''s door again.


    "Eighth Prince, the Tiance Army is ready to go!" Xuan Er said standing outside the door.


    After a while, Li Chengfeng walked out of the door with a relaxed face, and came to the gate of the post station with Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    At this time, all Tiance troops were waiting at the gate of the post station for Li Dan to issue orders.


    "Tiance Army obey orders!" Li Chengfeng''s eyes swept over the Tiance Army in front of him.


    "Yes!" The voice of Qi Shushu sounded, and the soldiers of the Tiance Army looked excited.


    "You are led by Xuan Yi, surrounded outside the Jinzhou mansion, as long as anyone wants to break out without authorization, they will be killed!" Li Chengfeng continued.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er stood in front of Tiance Army, knelt down on one knee and said, and the Tiance Army behind them also shouted in unison.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and the group set off for Jinzhou Mansion like this.


    The hawkers who were setting up stalls along the way, as well as the common people who were shopping, were all taken aback and stepped aside one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that the city defense army is going to arrest people?"


    "Are you blind? Where did the city defense army have such handsome armor!"


    "It seems to be the same. Where is this army?"


    "Looking at their direction, they should be heading towards Jinzhou Mansion. I''ll know in a while..."


    Li Chengfeng ignored the people''s words, he was able to lead the Tiance army to surround the Jinzhou mansion so firmly, he already had a well-thought-out plan in mind.


    The post station was not far from the location of Jinzhou Mansion, and a group of people rushed to the gate of Jinzhou Mansion soon.


    Before the boy at the door could react, he was knocked out by Li Chengfeng and the others and thrown into a side alley.


    "Xuan Yi, you stay outside!" "As long as someone wants to break through, take it without distinction!" Li Chengfeng said again.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi said, standing in the middle of Tiance Army, staring at the door with piercing eyes.


    As for the last time, Xuan Er and Li Chengfeng walked into Jinzhou Mansion one after the other.


    The two walked into the Jinzhou Mansion, and immediately a servant from the Jinzhou Mansion informed Qian Ning, the Jinzhou Mansion.


    Soon, the smiling Qian Ning came out together with the master with mustache.


    "The two adults are here, I''m really sorry for the disappointment of the lower officials."


    "The servants at the door are not sensible, I must punish them properly!" Qian Ning said with a smile.


    The master behind him was leaning forward and looking at Li Chengfeng and the others, unconsciously stroking his mustache with his left hand.


    "Jinzhou Mansion doesn''t need to be too polite, we just want to come over and have a look at those corpses."


    Before Xuan Er could speak, Li Chengfeng stepped forward and said to Qian Ning with a smile.


    "Oh! The villain will bring the two adults there." Qian Ning nodded, and led Li Chengfeng and the others to Wuzuo''s room with the master.


    Qian Ning had a relaxed expression on his face, but the master''s face was a little cloudy and uncertain.


    The two groups walked to Wu Zuo''s room together, and the guards at the door let Li Chengfeng and the others pass.


    As soon as they walked into the room, everyone could smell a pungent stench, and the ground was covered with black and red blood stains.


    At this time, there is no previous corpse in Wu Zuo''s room, it is empty.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Ning, the governor of Jinzhou, his eyes widened and his lips turned white.


    These scouts are involved in a lot of things, not to mention their behind-the-scenes activities.


    Commodities such as salt and iron seized from their caravans are already a serious crime. The corpse disappeared, and he, as the state capital of Jinzhou, could hardly shirk his responsibility.


    The master at the side was also very surprised, he covered his mouth and leaned against the wall to vomit, his face turned pale and bloodless.


    Li Chengfeng saw the expressions of both of them, but there was always a smile on his face.


    He already knew about the affairs in Wu Zuo''s room through Xuan Er, so he was naturally not surprised.


    "Jinzhou Mansion, where are the scout corpses?" "Why would someone be able to destroy the corpses!" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    Jinzhou Prefecture Qian Ning''s expression became even more flustered, he hesitated and didn''t know what to say: "I...I..."


    The master at the side knelt down on one knee in front of Li Chengfeng and the others.


    "The two superiors, the villain and the scholar, can''t stand this kind of scene, can you let the villain go out first?" the master said.


    Li Chengfeng ignored him, but continued to speak to the Jinzhou prefecture: "Has the Jinzhou prefecture visited Wu Zuofang since the last time?"


    When Qian Ning heard this sentence, he thought that Li Chengfeng had suspected him, so he quickly bowed deeply and said:


    "My lord, since the last time, the servant hasn''t stepped into the room, so please remind me!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and stepped forward to help Qian Ning up.


    "Master Qian, don''t you think it''s strange? Since you haven''t been here before."


    "Then who the **** can get the guards out of the way without attracting the attention of anyone in the mansion?" Li Chengfeng looked at the master beside him.


    Qian Ning will also realize that these guards in the mansion are directly under his orders.


    Apart from him and the master, no one can command them to move them.


    Since he didn''t do anything to the corpse, it was obvious who did it.


    When the master heard this, his expression became more tense, and he saluted Li Chengfeng and the others again.


    "The two adults have learned a lot! A villain has no strength to restrain a chicken, and even has haemorrhage, how could he be a villain!"


    "Maybe there are martial arts masters who came in quietly to make a move?" The master touched the wrench in his hand and repeatedly argued.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, took out a piece of paper from his pocket, and read out the contents of the paper little by little.


    What was written on the paper was nothing but the letter that was found from Zhang San''s house earlier, and it was just a transcript.


    Li Chengfeng also thought carefully and directly changed the internal response mentioned in the letter to Master.


    After reading, the master''s face was ashen, and Li Chengfeng handed the paper to Qianzhou government.


    Jinzhou Prefecture looked at the master with a serious expression.


    It never occurred to him that this master who had followed him for five or six years was actually an internal agent of the White Lotus Sect!


    Before the master continued to defend himself, Li Chengfeng continued to say to him: "Do you think that Zhang San ran away?"


    "He has already fallen into our hands!" "He is not a member of the White Lotus Sect, and he cannot withstand our large size."


    Hearing this, the master lowered his head as if he had resigned himself to his fate.


    But his hand secretly reached into his waist, his eyes were sharp.


    "In that case, I confess to my lord that this is a letter from the White Lotus Sect."


    Said that the master stretched out his hand from his arms, but without any paper, he threw a handful of purple powder towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng, who was carrying the Bing Xin Jue, didn''t care so much, didn''t care about the medicine powder, and rushed directly to that master.


    Jinzhou Mansion and Xuan Er, who were poisoned by the drug powder, passed out.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, that master tried his best to block his attack.


    It''s a pity that the master was born as a scholar, otherwise he would not have been able to gain such great trust from Qian Ning.


    It''s just that I learned some skills because I entered the White Lotus Sect.


    Now meeting the powerful Li Chengfeng is completely powerless to resist.


    Between you and me, Li Chengfeng had already captured this master alive and broke his tendons in both hands.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1401： : The dark tide is surging, the thief Li Lizhi

    Remember [New] in a second! Seeing that the master had lost the ability to resist, Li Chengfeng returned to Xuan Er and Qian Zhoufu who were stunned by the secret medicine.


    "If the heart is as clear as ice, the sky will not be shocked..." Li Chengfeng used the Bing Xin formula to relieve the medicinal power in their bodies for the two of them.


    Xuan Er, who had a stronger physique, slowly woke up from his lethargy in about five minutes.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan Er understood instantly, and a layer of cold sweat oozed from his back.


    Fortunately, the drug did not affect the Eighth Prince, otherwise if the Eighth Prince made any mistake, he would be the one to die.


    "Eighth prince, this subordinate has neglected his duty! Please punish him!" Xuan Er knelt on one knee and said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and helped Xuan Er up from the ground.


    "I don''t blame you for this! This kind of quack is full of tricks, and it''s normal for you not to be wary of being tricked."


    "You take him back first! I still have something to ask Qianzhou Mansion."


    Li Chengfeng pointed to Qian Ning Qianzhou Mansion who was still fainted on the ground.


    Only then did Xuan Er stand up, nodded and said, "Yes!"


    After finishing speaking, he carried the deposed master like a dead dog and walked towards the outside of the state capital.


    The sound of armor rubbing and footsteps of the Tiance Army outside the state capital sounded, and Xuan Yi and Xuan Er and their group left Jinzhou Mansion.


    A quarter of an hour later, with the help of Li Chengfeng, Qian Ning of Jinzhou Prefecture slowly woke up.


    "Thank you, my lord, I never thought that Master would have such courage!"


    "You have nothing to do, I will send my resignation letter to Xijing tomorrow." Qian Ning bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng and said apologetically.


    He never expected that the White Lotus Sect would be involved in this matter, and his master was actually the internal staff of the White Lotus Sect.


    If he can''t even see his own master, what face does he have to continue to be the official of Yizhou''s parents.


    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng waved his hands, signaling to Qian Ning not to worry: "The rebels of the White Lotus Sect have big plans, and this master has been with you for many years. You are not to blame for this matter!"


    "But I have one more request here!"


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, Qian Ning let go of the tension and guilt in his heart.


    Normally, he would ignore such a child.


    After seeing Li Chengfeng''s methods today, he admired Li Chengfeng from the bottom of his heart.


    For some reason, the young man in front of him felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before, so he felt a little more admiration in his heart.


    "You saved my life. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been killed by that master."


    "You can tell me anything, as long as I can do it, the villain will do my best!" Chan Ning said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "I want to take a look at the confiscated supplies brought by the scouts!"


    Although the letter stated that it would be silenced, it is possible that those medicinal materials have already been transferred and destroyed.


    But this matter has a lot to do with it. If they can find the medicinal materials that the White Lotus Sect uses, their plot can be curbed in advance.


    Of course, it doesn''t hurt if you can''t find it, after all, the letter says the poison isn''t finished yet.


    Before that, as long as you find the base of the White Lotus Sect, everything will be solved naturally.


    Taking a step back, even if the poison of the White Lotus Sect has been successfully researched.


    He will not be afraid of those magic medicines of later generations in the system that he has in his body!


    "It''s easy to handle, I''ll take you there now!" Chan Ning agreed.


    The two walked towards the warehouse of Jinzhou Mansion one after the other.


    ��


    On the other side, in a big mountain in Jizhou, there was a huge cave full of people.


    The walls of the cave on both sides are full of torches, and the whole cave is as bright as day.


    White Lotus Cultists wearing black and white robes stood around, and there was a purple-robed team in the middle of the cave.


    All kinds of poisons were lying on these people, and they looked at the people of the White Lotus Sect around them with gloomy eyes.


    At this moment, on the stone throne in front of the purple-robed man, the Madonna of White Lotus in a white gilded robe and a mask spoke.


    "Have you finished the things of the Five Poisons Sect?" The woman''s voice seemed to come from all directions.


    As the voice fell, the people of the Five Poison Sect didn''t dare to look around, and they all bent down and knelt down on one knee.


    The person who was closest to the Madonna of the White Lotus even had a thin layer of sweat on his head.


    They have heard of this person''s realm, and they have heard that he has reached the realm of a rare great master in the world.


    Based on their martial arts realm, I am afraid that this one can be solved with just a snap of the fingers.


    "Report to the Holy Mother of the White Lotus that the medicinal herb team encountered a problem while passing through Jinzhou."


    "However, my disciples of the Five Poison Sect have killed people and destroyed all the medicinal materials, so it probably won''t affect your plan."


    The Madonna of the White Lotus, lying above them on a stone pedestal, just glanced at them.


    The members of the Five Poison Sect in the audience felt their hairs stand upside down, and a sense of crisis enveloped them.


    "How is the potion research going?" The woman''s cold voice sounded again.


    "The Great Elder said that the potion will be delivered naturally in two months, and please wait for the Holy Mother of the White Lotus." The leader replied shyly.


    "In this case, you go down first!" The Holy Mother of White Lotus said slowly.


    Hearing these words, the group of the Five Poisons Sect felt as if they were being pardoned. They only regretted that they didn''t have two extra legs, and hurried out of the cave.


    After a few people left, a man in a black robe stood up from the side.


    "Holy Mother, the Holy Maiden is out of crisis. She is going to Zou''s house under the **** of the Water Transport Gang"


    ��


    Back to Li Chengfeng''s side, after searching the warehouse and finding that the things left earlier had been damaged, Li Chengfeng had no choice but to return to the station.


    As soon as he returned to his room, Xuan Er hurried in.


    "Eighth prince, that master died suddenly on the road!" Xuan Er said to Li Chengfeng with a deep bow.


    His face was full of guilt, it''s fine that he didn''t help in Jinzhou Mansion just now, but he actually let Li Chengfeng''s captive die on the way to escort.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed, he looked up at Xuan Er, and said coldly: "Tell me what happened in detail!"


    Xuan Er also knew that Li Chengfeng was a little sullen and said to Li Chengfeng in detail with his head lowered.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xuan Zhan walked out of Li Chengfeng''s room tremblingly, his heart pounding.


    "The aura of the Eighth Prince is becoming more and more terrifying..." Xuan Er murmured.


    After Xuan Er left, Li Chengfeng walked out of the post station and came to Jinzhoufu Avenue The master is dead, so it is pointless to blame Xuan Er.


    This matter can only prove one thing, that is, the Five Poison Sect still has a bigger fish in Jinzhou Mansion.


    Sitting in a tavern, Li Chengfeng almost spit out his wine while listening to the discussions of the people around him.


    "Have you heard? Recently, there have been a few thieves in Jinzhou Prefecture, who specialize in robbing the rich and helping the poor."


    "I''ve heard it, it''s said that there are some chivalrous women!"


    "Isn''t that right? I heard that they will also put a note in the stolen house, and let them know in advance!"


    "Rich people, big and small, have been stolen recently."


    After listening to the descriptions of several guests, Li Chengfeng immediately understood.


    I''m afraid the thieves these people are talking about are Li Lizhi and his daughters who left the inn earlier.


    Isn''t the method of advance notice the Kaitou Kidd I told them about?


    ��

 Chapter 1402： : Juvenile supernatural power stunned everyone

    Remember [New] in a second! Li Chengfeng stood up after sitting in the tavern for a while, and left the tavern to wander around in Jinzhou Mansion.


    He thinks this is a good opportunity for the girls to know how far their martial arts are.


    It also saves the reckless Li Lizhi from causing any disaster in the future.


    He walked all the way to Yichi Lane in the south of the city, and saw a group of people gathered in front of a mansion from a distance.


    Judging from the entrance of the mansion, it should be a wealthy family, with carved beams and painted buildings on the door, which is very rich.


    A group of officials were standing at the door, bowing their heads and whispering something to the boy at the door.


    The young man had a troubled expression on his face, looking very embarrassed.


    Curious, he walked up to the crowd and listened carefully to their voices.


    "Master Guancha, it''s not that we don''t believe you, you didn''t catch them before, didn''t you?"


    "Our master means to post the list, so we can have more experts to help." The boy said to the officials with a smile on his face.


    The leading official had an obviously ugly face, but he was powerless to refute it.


    They have been running around in every corner of Jinzhou Mansion these days, but they have found nothing. Their ordinary martial arts skills can''t catch up with the female snitch.


    Once he managed to catch up with her, and he had never beaten a girl with a knife, so he was really angry.


    "If that''s the case, then you can post it!" "I can agree, the people you recruited can''t affect my plan!"


    After the chief official finished speaking, he led his subordinates into the mansion swaggeringly.


    The young servant looked at the backs of the group of officials leaving, with a hint of disdain on the corner of his mouth.


    "Cut! I haven''t caught anyone for so long, so I''m ashamed to say don''t look for anyone."


    "Those wealthy households believed in your evil." "Fortunately, our master is smart."


    As he spoke, the boy took out a notice from his pocket and pasted it on the wall outside his house.


    After posting the notice, the boy stood under the notice, waiting for someone to reveal the notice.


    The crowd of onlookers walked over together and looked at the notice that had just been posted.


    Li Chengfeng pushed aside the crowd of onlookers, walked to the front and looked at the notice, with a smile on his lips.


    "Isn''t this giving you a pillow when you''re sleepy?" He murmured softly.


    This notice means that this person''s name is Xu Mao. A few days ago, he received a notice from those female thieves who wanted to steal his family''s night pearl.


    Because of the lessons learned by the previous rich businessmen, he has a little disbelief in these official missions.


    Seeing that it was two days before the notification time, he put up a notice to recruit martial arts masters to deal with the female snitch.


    The crowd talked a lot, but no one stepped forward to reveal the notice.


    One: Many people think that these cat thieves are right, that robbing the rich and giving to the poor is grand thieves.


    Second: Their martial arts are not strong, Xu''s mansion itself has a nursing home, and it''s useless to add officials, it''s useless for them to go.


    At this moment, a black shadow flashed in the crowd and rushed to the notice, and took off the notice.


    The boy guarding the notice was stunned for a moment, then rubbed his eyes and saw the person in front of him.


    This person is none other than Li Chengfeng who looks like a child at this time.


    "Kid, don''t make trouble, give me that notice!"


    "This is not a child''s play house, go home quickly!" The boy waved his hands repeatedly and said.


    Just kidding, how could the kid in front of him be in his teens at most, be able to catch the snitch.


    I''m afraid I can''t avoid the master scolding me if I take him in.


    Knowing that the other party didn''t believe him, Li Chengfeng put the notice in his arms and walked up to the servant.


    "Who says I''m making trouble, come and see!" Li Chengfeng said sharply.


    After speaking, he walked to the stone lion at the gate of Xu''s mansion, and stretched out his hand to lift the stone lion up.


    This frightened the little servant. Does the kid want to lift the stone lion? Isn''t this the biggest joke in the world.


    If the child was sprained, he might be scolded by his parents.


    Thinking that this boy was going to stop Li Chengfeng in the past, but was pushed away by Li Chengfeng.


    Then he muffled: "Get up!"


    Those immature-looking hands grasped the base of the stone lion, the inner force flowed, and the robe was automatic without wind.


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, the stone lion visibly loosened with the naked eye.


    "Okay!" "Young hero!" The people watching the excitement exclaimed.


    The boy sitting on the ground widened his eyes and stayed on the spot.


    This stone lion weighs five or six hundred catties, how could this child shake him? Could it be that the Overlord failed to reincarnate?


    Before everyone''s astonishment stopped, Li Chengfeng raised the stone lion with both hands, and he lifted it up like this.


    "Can I go into Xu''s mansion to catch the thief now?" He said to the servant lightly.


    The boy swallowed, and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Yes... yes!"


    The praises from the onlookers are even more endless.


    Maybe it was because the noise at the door was too loud, and a middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper came out.


    "What''s so noisy? What happened to the notice?"


    The next second, seeing Li Chengfeng holding the stone lion, the butler was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    "Boom!" Li Chengfeng put the stone lion back to its place, clapped his hands and walked to the butler, telling him what happened before.


    After listening, the butler looked Li Chengfeng up and down, and hurriedly welcomed him in.


    "Young hero is good at martial arts, we were the ones who neglected you just now, please!" The steward led Li Chengfeng into Xu''s mansion.


    When Li Chengfeng left, the people watching at the door also dispersed, and the servant who was lying on the ground quickly followed him in.


    ��


    On the other side, in a desolate house in the west districtLi Lizhi and his daughters are practicing together.


    "Sister Fan Meng, have you sent all the money from the past few days?" Li Li asked.


    Fan Meng nodded: "Let''s prepare first, we will go to the next one in two days!"


    Originally, when Li Lizhi brought her out, she didn''t want to steal things with Li Lizhi and the others to be a thief.


    But seeing those poor people and those poor children, she also thought of herself, and finally agreed.


    Especially recently, with their repeated successes, the feeling of being praised by the people made her even more joyful.


    She even found her own life value other than Li Chengfeng.


    Wu Xu, who was practicing, also came over, and the three walked into the room, discussing the next move.


    None of them knew that this time they were facing Li Chengfeng who was most familiar with them.


    And in terms of martial arts, Li Chengfeng can be said to be their master, and they have no chance to win in every aspect!


    ��

 Chapter 1403： : Competing for lightness skills, humiliating Mu Qing

    Remember [New] in a second! Li Chengfeng was invited to rest in a wing room in the inner courtyard, and the butler hurried to inform his master.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go and talk to our master right now." After the butler finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Li Chengfeng stayed in the room for a while, and felt that he was very bored, so he walked out of the room and wandered around the mansion.


    Although the Xu family has no real officials, there used to be high-ranking officials in the family, and it was only through the shadow of their ancestors that they got their current status.


    The mansion is also full of luxury, and there are many rockery ponds in the garden in the yard.


    There are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions in the courtyard, and the houses are also decorated with carved beams and paintings, and the upper floors are covered with blue glazed tiles, which is very luxurious.


    There was also an endless stream of servants busy up and down in Xu''s mansion, it seemed that there were at least fifty servants.


    "The Xu family is quite wealthy, no wonder sister Changle chose this one." Li Chengfeng smiled.


    Continuing to walk forward, Li Chengfeng saw a group of people dressed in short jackets and nurses gathered together from a distance. It seemed that they should be the nurses of the Xu Mansion.


    "You said this time we head, can we catch these snitches?"


    "It should be very safe to have the boss come out, and this time I will definitely be able to win."


    "That''s right, we have visited famous teachers all over the place, and our abilities are among the best in Jinzhou Prefecture."


    "It''s true in my family, and we still need to find someone else. In my opinion, these female thieves and our brothers can solve it."


    "Yes! Have you heard? Boss Xu still hides a night pearl the size of a small pot at home!"


    "I have also heard that this rumor should be true, otherwise why is my family so nervous this time?"


    After listening to the exchange of this group of people, Li Chengfeng also became interested in that night pearl.


    "If we use this night pearl as a game? It can punish those girls." He thought in his heart.


    He was going to ask those nurses about the Snitch.


    From the long corridor on the other side of the courtyard, a middle-aged man who has always been luxurious came over under the leadership of the previous housekeeper.


    Behind the two of them was a tall man who was followed by the Nursing Courtyard. The muscles on that man''s body were outlined by his clothes and were mighty and extraordinary.


    "Housekeeper, how can you and Xu Yuanwai talk nonsense all these years!" "How can a ten-year-old child lift a stone lion!"


    The nurse looked suspicious and said to the butler in front of him.


    The butler ignored him, and led Xu Yuanwai and the two of them to continue walking into the backyard.


    Member Xu also had some doubts. Can a child of about ten years old lift hundreds of catties? how is this possible?


    But his butler has been with him for so many years, and he has always been loyal and never lied.


    And just now he did hear the commotion outside the door, if it''s true, he''ll know if it''s true or not by calling the boy at the door.


    Li Chengfeng saw a few people from a long distance away, deliberately walked to the entrance of the corridor, and stopped them in advance.


    "Child, where are you from? Don''t stand in my way!" Xu Yuanwai looked impatient.


    The matter of the Snitch these days made him very worried, and he had three treasures which he put in the warehouse notified by the Snitch.


    If the three things are gone, no amount of other gold and silver can buy these treasures back.


    He also thought that Li Chengfeng was a child of someone in the family, and wanted to send him away to see the divine man invited by the housekeeper.


    Li Chengfeng remained unmoved, and stopped several people still in the middle of the pavilion.


    "My lord, this is..." the butler was about to speak.


    The nurse standing behind them stepped forward, reaching out to pick up Li Chengfeng''s collar.


    "Who''s child dares to stop us, I will show you today!" said the nursing home.


    Li Chengfeng could see the malice in Nuyuan at a glance, so naturally he wouldn''t spoil him.


    Li Chengfeng stretched his hands forward and took the guard''s hand.


    He twisted his waist vigorously under his feet, picked up the guard and threw it out along the opening of the corridor.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Yuanwai was stunned. The guard named Mu Qing was a martial arts master he had chosen. He didn''t expect to be overthrown by this kid!


    But the housekeeper didn''t take it seriously. He had already seen Li Chengfeng''s ability just now, so it was not surprising that he could hit the nursing home.


    "Mr. Xu, this is the young hero who was announced just now!" "His ability is much better than that of Mu Huyuan just now!" said the housekeeper.


    Only then did Xu Yuanwai react from the shock, walked up to Li Chengfeng with a smile, and looked at him carefully.


    "What a young hero!" "With a hero here today, the Snitch is sure to catch it." Xu Yuanwai said with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is a nursing home or an outsider invited, as long as he can catch those snitches and keep his treasure.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly, and the few of them chatted for a while before continuing to walk into the backyard.


    At this time, the previous Mu Nuyuan rushed over and stopped a few people.


    There were leaves and grass clippings from the bushes on his body, and he glared at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    "Mr. Xu, this kid sneaked up on me just now, and he is not capable."


    "To catch the Snitch, brute force alone is not enough! I want to compete with him in lightness kung fu." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Hearing these words, Xu Yuanwai looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him with some beating in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he also knows some things about Jianghu.


    Most of the snitches are light kung fu and high-strength, the kid in front of him may just be brute force, maybe he is not as good as Mu Qing when he really catches the snitch!


    If the martial arts of the two are similar, it is a big deal to keep both of them.


    Seeing that Xu Yuanwai didn''t say anything to dissuade him, the housekeeper didn''t say much.


    Although it was said that Li Chengfeng was recruited by himself, he could be praised in front of Member Xu even if he could show his face.


    But this matter is dispensable, he has been with Yuanwai for more than ten years, and this matter is not bad.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Mu Qing in front of him, then at Xu Yuan and the butler behind him, and smiled with a twitch of his mouth.


    "Since we want to compare, let''s have a good comparison!"


    "The two of us take each other''s belts, it''s better whoever gets the lightness kung fu first." Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    Mu Qing laughed loudly when he heard this. In his opinion, Li Chengfeng was still too young, and he wanted to compete with him even though he possessed supernatural power?


    He is well-informed and has practiced lightness kung fu for many years, how can this kind of brat compare to him!


    "In that case, I''d rather be respectful than obedient!" Mu Qing said with a smile.


    The two came to the open space in the side yard together, ready to start the competition.


    Just as the two stood still, Mu Qing''s feet immediately moved.


    Qinggong flew towards Li Chengfeng like a dragonfly on water, reaching out to grab Li Chengfeng''s belt.


    As long as Li Chengfeng is driven away, no matter whether he can catch the snitch or not, he will be the number one expert in the mansion, with glory and wealth in his hands.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Mu Qing who was rushing over, and smiled quietly.


    His Fengshen legs have reached the state of perfection, how can it be compared with Mu Qing''s clumsy light function!


    The internal force in his body rolled, and his feet flew up into the air gracefully, rushing to Mu Qing.


    Fengshen''s legs were running to the extreme, and four phantoms stepped on Mu Qing''s side, and the phantoms stretched out their hands to grab Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing couldn''t even see the movements of Li Chengfeng''s hands clearly, let alone take away Li Chengfeng''s belt.


    The four phantoms shot together, UU reading www.uukanshu. It didn''t take long for Mu Qing not only to lose his belt, but also to strip off all his clothes.


    Li Chengfeng is not a temperless person. The other party wanted to target him from the very beginning, and he would definitely not let Mu Qing go.


    Mu Qing saw that all his clothes had been ripped off, and was overwhelmed with embarrassment and indignation for a moment. He took out a dagger from his waist and was about to stab Li Chengfeng to death with fierce eyes.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng didn''t give him a chance at all, he avoided Mu Qing''s stabbing dagger as nimbly as the wind, flew up into the air and stomped on Mu Qing''s body three times.


    Mu Qing was not Li Chengfeng''s opponent, he was kicked straight away, vomited blood from his head and passed out.


    Xu Yuanwai and the housekeeper who were watching the battle were dumbfounded. They don''t understand martial arts, but the gap between the two is too big.


    Whether it was a direct attack or a competition of dexterous lightness skills, it was obvious that Li Chengfeng had the upper hand.


    ��


    (.bqkan8./89490_89490044/29997360.html)


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 1404： : Compete with Li Lizhi, ready to go

    Xu Yuanwai and the butler hurried out from the side and stood in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "This hero is very capable! I will depend on you for my wealth from now on!" Xu Yuanwai said with a smile on his face.


    The butler on the side was also smiling. He and Mu Qing hadn''t dealt with each other in the first place.


    Now that the person he had hired had hit Mu Qing, his face was even more smug.


    "Xu Yuanwai, look at this young hero is amazing!" "I''ve already seen that Mu Qing is ostentatious!" said the steward from the side.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to argue with them, and directly stated his purpose and thoughts.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s okay to help you keep an eye on your treasures, but I want these nursing homes to follow my instructions."


    "In addition, you want to give me five hundred taels of silver, okay?" Li Chengfeng said slowly with his hands behind his back.


    Helping Yuanwai Xu protect his treasure is quite possible, but arresting Li Li and them and Li Chengfeng is absolutely impossible.


    At that time, it will be publicized that the dignified princess of the Tang Dynasty and the daughter of the Wu family have become snitches, which is not good for the face of the Tang Dynasty.


    Although he didn''t care about such things, he still wanted to save some face for his cheap father.


    As long as Li Lizhi and the others suffer a little, knowing that there are others stronger than them, let them go back to the station and prepare to go to the next state capital.


    I took five hundred taels of silver and gave it directly to Li Lizhi and others, and asked them to distribute it to the poor people, which can be regarded as helping them in a different direction.


    Xu Yuanwai naturally agreed to Li Chengfeng''s request repeatedly.


    Compared to his few treasures, five hundred taels of silver is nothing at all, as long as he can hug his treasures.


    Since Xu Yuanwai agreed, Li Chengfeng didn''t have much to say. The butler called the other nursing homes.


    Several other nurses were watching the fun just now, and they all saw Li Chengfeng''s ability with their own eyes.


    Now that the housekeeper asked them to listen to Li Chengfeng''s command, they naturally had no objection.


    Tomorrow night will be the time Li Lizhi and the others notified, and there are already officials guarding the mansion.


    Coupled with a hero like Li Chengfeng, the nurses can relax a lot, and they are naturally happy to see it.


    As for the government police, there is no objection, anyway, Xu Yuanwai''s nursing home has nothing to do with them.


    ��


    The time soon came to the evening of the second day, and Li Chengfeng didn''t deploy those guards at all.


    Instead, he let those guardians guard the periphery of the government''s arrest, while he stayed on the eaves of the house full of treasures every day and waited for rabbits.


    The government''s arrests were so well arranged that all kinds of light and dark posts were properly arranged, and they even sent people to surround Xu Yuanwai''s treasure warehouse.


    There is no way, the matter of the snitch has alarmed the current state capital.


    If they still fail to catch these female snitches, they will be held accountable, and they may even lose their jobs!


    What no one knew was that under their strict guard, Fan Meng had already infiltrated the servants in the back kitchen of the mansion.


    Ready to cooperate with Wu Xu and Li Lizhi at any time.


    Coincidentally, Li Chengfeng did not meet Fan Meng who had been staying in the back kitchen, otherwise Fan Meng would be discovered before Li Lizhi started to act.


    When it was time for dinner in the evening, the officials and other servants all went to eat, leaving only a few defensive people.


    Li Chengfeng was still lying on the eaves and dozed off, waiting for Li Lizhi and his daughters to show up.


    As time passed, the sky began to slowly darken.


    Strange things happened, and the nursing home and the police officers who had eaten all began to fall asleep.


    Half an hour later, all the guards in the backyard had passed out on the ground, and only Li Chengfeng was left lying on the eaves.


    The sky also completely darkened, and three voices in night clothes walked along the fence and came to the backyard.


    Li Lizhi and her three daughters came to the door of the treasury together, strolling in the courtyard, ready to rush into the treasury to plunder.


    "Sister Fan Meng, your strategy is really useful, no matter how many people there are now!" Li Lizhi said excitedly.


    Wu Xu on the side also responded repeatedly: "That''s right, without Sister Fan Meng, we probably wouldn''t be able to relax so easily."


    Fan Meng did not show any joy, she always felt that something would go wrong if they made a move this time.


    "Do you still use this method?" "I''ve improved a lot these days!" A voice suddenly sounded.


    The women looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Because they all recognized that this voice was the voice of Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Several people turned around and were about to run back, wanting to give up this operation temporarily.


    At this moment, a figure descended from the sky, stood in front of them, and blocked their way.


    "You guys are almost done playing!" "Father won''t be able to hold back if you go on like this and get caught." Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    The girls also understood this, and as their reputation grew, so did the number of official raids and investigations.


    The previous few times, he was about to be caught by the government''s police, if he was caught.


    Fan Meng and Wu Xu had hesitant expressions on their faces, but Li Lizhi''s stubborn temperament made her still unwilling to give up.


    "How about it, brother Feng''er, if you catch me, I''ll go back with you!" After Li Lizhi finished speaking, she turned lightly and rushed to the side.


    After these days, Li Lizhi has unprecedented confidence in her martial arts, and wants to compete with Li Chengfeng again.


    Facing the mischievous Li Lizhi, Li Chengfeng just smiled contemptuously, and rushed out as if being helped by the wind.


    The remaining Wu Xu and Fan Meng had no choice but to try their best to keep up with Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng.


    Besides, on Li Lizhi''s side, she tried her best to stimulate her lightness kung fu, constantly changing directions to get rid of Li Chengfeng.


    It''s a pity that every time she waited until she just stopped, Li Chengfeng was already waiting leisurely in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng''s Fengshen legs are peerless lightness skills Coupled with the huge disparity in internal strength, Li Lizhi is not comparable at all.


    After half an hour, Li Lizhi was exhausted and out of breath, while Li Chengfeng was still leisurely.


    "Don''t play anymore, I''ll go back with you!" Li Lizhi sat down on the ground, muttering continuously.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, took out a large bag of silver from his pocket and threw it to Li Lizhi.


    "Go and distribute these to the poor and the children first!"


    "I''ll go with you, we''re leaving tomorrow!" Li Chengfeng pulled up Li Lizhi who was on the ground.


    A smile appeared on Li Lizhi''s face again. The two looked at each other and laughed happily.


    And now Fan Meng and the others rushed over, seeing Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi smiling so happily, they didn''t say much.


    Li Chengfeng then went with a few girls to distribute the money to the poor, and the group returned to the station together.


    ��

 Chapter 1405： : Rush to Taiyuan, meet Zou Chi on the road

    Back in the station, Li Chengfeng noticed an old acquaintance sitting in the station.


    "Go back to your room and pack your things first, we will leave tomorrow for Fenzhou, and then go to Taiyuan!" Li Chengfeng told the girls.


    Li Lizhi and the others have been running outside for the past few days, so naturally they don''t live as well as the inn, and now they all went to rest when they returned to the inn.


    Li Chengfeng watched several people enter the room, and then walked to the old acquaintance downstairs: "Come with me!"


    Afterwards, he led the man all the way to his room.


    Sitting on the bed in the room, Li Chengfeng looked at the person in front of him again, and this person was not someone else.


    It was the boy running up and down from the Water Transport Gang he had seen before.


    "Eighth Prince, time is urgent, so I''ll tell you directly!" The boy said after looking around the room.


    Li Chengfeng nodded. The Water Transport Gang has been following Yang Qi for a while, and it''s time to deliver some news.


    "The Saintess of the White Lotus Sect, Yang Qi, did not go back to the White Lotus Sect, but rushed to Taiyuan to negotiate with Zou Qi, the young master of the wealthy businessman''s Zou family." The servant hurriedly said.


    Although their Water Transport Gang has taken refuge in Yang Qi, they have not gained full trust. The time for him to come out this time is too tight.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand to signal that he could go, and the servant cupped his fists and left Li Chengfeng''s room.


    As soon as he left the room, he bumped into a person wearing the clothes of a postman.


    The man was carrying the food and it looked like he was going to deliver the food to Li Chengfeng''s room, but the boy from the water transport gang didn''t care.


    Although this person''s eyes have not been raised, he has been sizing up the order of the water transport gang boy.


    When the boy from the Water Transport Gang left the station completely, he murmured in a low voice: "This is a martial arts practitioner? What is the identity of this lord?"


    The servant tidied up the food and drinks, and continued to walk towards the door of Li Chengfeng''s room.


    Li Chengfeng was thinking carefully about the news he had just received in the room at this time, when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Guest officer, the food and drinks at the post station have arrived." The waiter''s voice sounded from the door.


    "Come in!" Li Chengfeng stopped thinking and said.


    Since the postmaster knew that he was an official businessman from Chang''an, it was not unusual for him to bring some food and wine over from time to time.


    "Squeak!" The door of the room opened, and a waiter came in with wine and dishes, and put the plates on the table in the room.


    But the little girl didn''t leave, but turned around and closed the door of the room, which caught Li Chengfeng''s attention.


    Before Li Chengfeng could say anything, the waiter immediately knelt down: "Xie Yu, the leader of bad people in Jinzhou Prefecture, pays his respects to Shangguan!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng realize that this should be something his cheap father wanted to tell him.


    "Get up, what news do you want to convey?" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    Xie Yu then stood up, took out the letter wrapped in kraft paper from his belt, and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng took the letter, carefully looked at the sealing seal on it, and was relieved after confirming that no one had opened it.


    "The things have been delivered, and my subordinates will leave first." Xie Yu bowed deeply and left Li Chengfeng''s room.


    When he walked out of the room, the expression on his face was no longer serious as before, but changed into a flattering one.


    "Guest officer, please eat and drink well, call me whenever you need something." He said standing outside the door.


    After finishing speaking, Xie Yu left the door of Li Chengfeng''s room and walked towards the backyard of the station.


    Li Chengfeng in the room opened the kraft paper and read the letter carefully.


    The handwriting in the letter was indeed his father''s, and there were only three things mentioned in it.


    First of all, Li Chengfeng has already arranged people to guard against the poisoning of the Bailian Sect that Li Chengfeng mentioned before.


    Secondly, the Zou family''s wealth is immeasurable, and their financial resources are immeasurable. Try not to use weapons against them. If necessary, you can mobilize troops from Taiyuan.


    In the end, there was a change in the state capital of Yingzhou, and frequent contacts with the White Lotus Sect. Beware of him leading troops to rebel.


    There will be unscrupulous people who will cooperate with Li Chengfeng to investigate Yingzhou.


    After reading the entire letter, Li Chengfeng smiled. It seems that the next thing will be fun.


    ��


    When the time came to the next day, Li Chengfeng and his party set off from the post station early, preparing to rush to Li Chengfeng''s Taiyuan.


    After leaving Jinju, he released Xiaoju, who had been locked up all the time, while Li Lizhi and his daughters sat in the carriage and played flying chess to pass the time.


    A group of people rushed along the official road to Taiyuan, and only drove one-fifth of the distance in a day. When it was dark, they rested in a ruined temple.


    "Brother Feng''er, we want to eat that self-heating meal!" Li Lizhi walked up to Li Chengfeng and said.


    The self-heating rice that I ate when I stayed in the wilderness last time, I still can''t forget the self-heating rice, not because of how amazing the self-heating rice is.


    The main reason is that there is no MSG at all in this era. They are naturally impressed by such "delicious" food.


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you!" Li Chengfeng got up and went to the carriage. There was some self-heating rice in his package.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the ruined temple, he heard Xiaoju''s hissing and whimpering coming from outside the door.


    He felt strange, although Xiaoju''s name sounds harmless to humans and animals, but it is the king of beasts after all.


    Now in this wilderness, there is something that can hurt him and make him make a sound.


    Curious, he walked in the direction of the sound.


    On the hill behind the ruined temple, a group of heavily armed men had already surrounded Xiaoju.


    Judging from the posture and standing posture of these people holding knives, they are all well-trained masters, which are different from those of the previous Xu family.


    Of course, Xiaoju had killed quite a few members of the White Lotus Sect before, so it''s not a problem for him.


    But now that Li Chengfeng has seen it, he can''t let them bully Xiaoju!


    Fengshen''s legs beat, Li Chengfeng flew close to the ground like a dragonfly, and soon flew to the side of Xiaoju in the middle of the group.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming over, Xiaoju lowered her head and rubbed against the corner of his clothes, looking very docile.


    All the people surrounding Xiaoju were dumbfounded, when had they ever seen a tiger so docile.


    Just as they were dazed, an old man came out from the crowd.


    The beard and hair on the old man''s face are all white, but he still walks like a dragon and a tiger. His face is kind and it can be seen that he is well maintained.


    "This is my pet Xiaoju, please forgive me." Li Chengfeng cupped his hands and said, but his hands were ready to attack at any time.


    When the old man heard this, he laughed heartily: "What a young hero! He actually treats such a fierce tiger as a pet."


    "I, Zou Chi, have been in the rivers and lakes for so many years, and I have never seen such a hero!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone around looked at each other in blank dismay, only Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    There is no place to look for after breaking through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get here. I didn''t expect to meet this legendary businessman of Tang Dynasty here!


    ��

 Chapter 1406： : Arrive in Taiyuan, meet Yang Qi again

    Looking at the old man, Li Chengfeng patted Xiaoju beside him.


    Xiaoju, who had been with Li Chengfeng for so long, also understood what he meant, and jumped out of the crowd and ran towards the ruined temple.


    "Before Xiaoju bumped into the old man, I hope you will forgive me!" Li Chengfeng said with cupped fists.


    Now Zou Chi''s position is not clear, and with the letter from Li Shimin before, he decided not to move Zou Chi for the time being, until he figured out the overall situation.


    Zou Chi looked at Li Chengfeng, who was less than ten years old, and thought of his son who spent his days drinking and drinking.


    If he could have the heroic appearance of the young man in front of him, he wouldn''t have to be a businessman at his age.


    "It''s the so-called acquaintance if you don''t fight! This young man, I wonder why you are here at this time?" Zou Chi stroked his beard and said.


    He is a well-informed businessman, and he is not that curious about the magic of Li Chengfeng.


    It''s just that when their caravan traveled so far, it happened to meet this tiger and the boy, isn''t it a bit too coincidental?


    Li Chengfeng smiled: "I''m an official businessman from Chang''an, and I happened to pass by here to repair the ruined temple in front."


    Hearing that Li Chengfeng is an official businessman, Zou Chi''s eyes became more appreciative, and his doubts in his heart also eased a lot.


    "It just so happens that our caravan is also stationed here. I wonder if we can bother you and we can rest together for the night?" Zou Chi said slowly.


    Behavior is well-behaved and there is no half-way beyond the rules.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and the influence on Zou Chi in his heart was much better. It would be great if such a character could win over Dao Tang.


    What''s more, I still have a Youzhou, so if I win him over, I can also have financial support.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the relationship between the White Lotus Sect and that Zou Qi is. When the time comes to make a move, he won''t hesitate a minute!


    "This is easy to handle. There is still room in the small temple, so the old man can come with me." Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    After that, Li Chengfeng brought Zou Chi and the guards to the ruined temple, and told Xuan Er to arrange Zou Chi and the others.


    Then he went to the carriage and took out some self-heating rice and returned to the small temple.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming in with self-heating rice, Li Lizhi was very happy.


    "Brother Feng''er is here with the self-heating rice, and now we have hot and fresh rice to eat!" Li Lizhi said with a smile as he took the self-heating rice.


    As soon as this remark came out, Zou Chi and his party, who were eating dry food, all looked sideways.


    They are all businessmen who have been running outside. When did they hear that they can still eat fresh food in this wilderness?


    Zou Chi put down the dry food in his hand, and the businessman''s intuition made him subconsciously pay attention to the self-heating rice in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    Li Chengfeng also noticed Zou Chi''s expression, smiled, took out the self-heating rice and started cooking.


    Seeing that the self-heating rice was cooked a little bit, but there was no spark, Zou Chi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    When did you see such an amazing thing? If this is sold, it will definitely become a sensation in the whole country! he thought.


    When the aroma of the self-heating rice wafted out, Zou Chi and his party, who were eating dry food, felt that the dry food in their hands suddenly became stale.


    Li Lizhi felt their hot eyes, and there was a smug look in the corner of her eyes.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the gluttonous Zou Chi and the crowd, took out several boxes of self-heating rice from behind, and walked in front of Zou Chi.


    "Old man, here are a few boxes of self-heating rice for you." He said slowly to Zou Chi.


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng explained to Zou Chi in detail how to use self-heating rice, and the shock in Zou Chi''s eyes became stronger.


    Taking advantage of Li Chengfeng''s move, the two parties quickly became lively, and Zou Chi and Li Chengfeng chatted more.


    After learning that Li Chengfeng and the others were going to Taiyuan, Zou Chi became even more enthusiastic.


    "Little friend, we are also going to Taiyuan, how about we go together?" Zou Chi said.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, all of this was exactly what he wanted, and he took this opportunity to get in touch with Zou Qi and the people of the White Lotus Sect.


    "My old man and I also hit it off right away. It would be great if you are willing to be together." He said slowly.


    ��


    In the next few days, under the influence of Li Chengfeng''s self-heating rice and various magical things, the relationship between Zou Chi and Li Chengfeng also quickly developed.


    After these days of exchanges, although he did not get the authorization to sell self-heating rice from Li Chengfeng, Zou Zhi already regarded Li Chengfeng in front of him as his year-end friend.


    Li Chengfeng''s speech and views on some things left a deep impact on Zou Zhi''s heart.


    On the fifth day, when the group arrived in Taiyuan City, the two groups separated.


    "Little brother, we''ve come here today, and I still have some business matters to deal with."


    "Let''s leave now. If you want to find me for a drink, you can find me at the Zoujiaguan post in the east of the city." Zou Zhi said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, he was going back to the post house too, it was enough to show Zou Zhi a good impression, any more would be too deliberate.


    The two groups of people were about to separate, and walked towards Zou Zhi and the others from the other side of the street.


    The leader was a young man wearing a brocade robe, holding a fan in his hand, and a piece of fine jade around his waist.


    He wobbles and looks like a **** when he walks, without any sense of seriousness.


    Beside him was a beautiful woman, this person Li Chengfeng was also familiar with, she was Yang Qi who was caught by him earlier.


    Behind the two, there are various servants serving tea and water, serving them on saddles and horses.


    A group of people walked up to Zou Zhi, and when they saw that young master Zou Zhi''s face fell down immediately.


    "What are you doing here? Have you dealt with the business in Taiyuan?" Zou Zhi said with a sullen face.


    The young man slapped the fan in his hand and laughed: "What do you mean, I am your son, so why don''t I come and see you?"


    Zou Zhi let out a long sigh and didn''t say much, and gave Li Chengfeng a little introduction.


    "Little brother, this is my dog ??Zou Qi, you are laughing!" Zou Zhi said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, his eyes fixed on the woman Yang Qi standing beside Zou Qi.


    Yang Qi also recognized Li Chengfeng, and deliberately turned his face to avoid his eyes.


    He also tugged at the corner of Zou Qi''s clothes, showing that he wanted to leave.


    Fortunately, Zou Qi and Zou Zhi didn''t say much, they said goodbye to Li Chengfeng and walked to the east of the city.


    Yang Qi''s heart was beating up and down, and he thought to himself: "Why is he here?"


    But Li Chengfeng and the others came to the inn, and he returned to his room, thinking about how to deal with the people of the White Lotus Sect next.


    "Bailianjiao and Mr. Zoujia, things are starting to get interesting..." Li Chengfeng thought while tapping on the table in the room.


    ��

 Chapter 1407： : Taiyuan Night Market, lesson Zou Qi

    Li Chengfeng stayed in the room until the evening when Li Lizhi came to the door of his room.


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s go out to play together? Taiyuan is so lively at night!" She said to Li Chengfeng.


    Taiyuan is the largest state city among the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, and because it is close to the Great Wall, Taiyuan''s curfew is relatively late.


    Because of the complex population structure, Taiyuan is brightly lit every night, and there will be more hawkers on the streets at night.


    Li Chengfeng, who was thinking in the room, smiled comfortably when he heard Li Lizhi''s words.


    Anyway, now there is no reason to contact Zou Zhi and interrupt the White Lotus Sect''s plan to contact him.


    "Okay! Sister Changle, I''ll come out right away." Li Chengfeng finished speaking and walked out of the room, and came to the streets of Taiyuan with a few girls.


    There are no fewer hawkers on the streets of Taiyuan than during the day, and all kinds of cries are endless.


    Both sides of the street are full of vendors who buy snacks, and there are even many blond foreigners walking through Taiyuan Street.


    Because there are many people visiting the night market at night, the shops on both sides of the street are hung with lanterns.


    Many Taiyuan residents walk through the night market contentedly carrying snacks.


    Li Lizhi, who had never been out of the courtyard, saw all kinds of unheard-of snacks on both sides of the street, her eyes lit up.


    "Wow! These foods are delicious!" "Wu Xu, come with me." Li Lizhi dragged Wu Xu towards a mutton soup shop.


    And Fan Meng and Li Chengfeng followed behind the escaped Li Lizhi and Wu Xu.


    The two seemed to be an old couple watching their children messing around, strolling in the night market in a leisurely manner.


    ��


    On the other side, in a flower building in the west of Taiyuan City, Zou Qi and Yang Qi were swapping cups and cups.


    "Young Master, come and have a drink." Yang Qi got Zou Qi a glass of wine, put his arm around his neck and poured it for him.


    It seemed that the expression on her face was full of flattery, but Yang Qi''s eyes were always full of disgust and deep disgust.


    Of the three sons of the Zou family, the eldest son, Zou Qi, has done nothing so far.


    The second son, Zou Yu, has already established his own business scale and does not need to rely on his father Zou Zhi at all.


    The third son, Zou Ge, has joined the army and doesn''t want to pay attention to the Zou family''s business.


    Even when he first joined the army, he was discriminated against because of the identity of the Zou family. After all, there are poor children in the army, and everyone looks down on them.


    Only this eldest son is the most useless and the best to control, otherwise she would not risk her disgust to contact Zou Qi.


    "As long as we help Zou Qi succeed in assuming the position, with the support of the Zou family, our White Lotus Sect will surely soar!" Yang Qi thought in his heart.


    She tapped the ringed finger holding the wine glass on the wine glass, and some green powder sprinkled into the wine glass.


    If the White Lotus Sect wants to control Zou Qi, naturally they can''t just rely on Yang Qi''s beauties, but also need some "special means".


    Zou Qi frowned, took the wine glass brought by Yang Qi, and drank it down.


    "The old man scolded me when he saw me, called me a waste, and mentioned the second and third brothers every day!"


    "This time it''s even more outrageous, actually saying that the kid I met during the day is better than me." Zou Qi complained.


    "That''s right, the young master is handsome and unrestrained, he is the best successor to Boss Zou!" Yang Qi fanned the flames.


    "That kid, don''t let me meet him!" "Happy with me tonight!" Zou Qi put his arms around Yang Qi''s waist with gloomy eyes.


    Yang Qi''s body trembled slightly, but he quickly put on a submissive look.


    "If you want to take advantage of me, I will add some medicine to you, and let''s make your spring and autumn dream come true!" she thought in her heart.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng still didn''t know that during the day, Mr. Zou Zhi, Mr. Zou, kindly introduced him, and because of this, he actually got married.


    But he doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter that Zou Qi is a wealthy businessman, Zou Qi is not worth mentioning in his eyes in terms of status and force.


    He wandered around Taiyuan City with Li Lizhi and his group, and came to the busiest night market in the west of the city.


    They had just entered the Chengxi Night Market, and when they were busy eating all kinds of snacks, they heard the noise of the crowd in front of them.


    The originally crowded crowd in the night market unexpectedly gave way to the left and right, making way for them to come out.


    On the road, there was a drunken Zou Qi with his arms around Yang Qi, and walked towards Li Chengfeng and the others surrounded by a group of people.


    Li Chengfeng and the others are sitting in front of a noodle shop eating noodles, no one cares about Zou Qi who seems to be in a big position.


    Just kidding, who can compare to the princes and nobles in Chang''an in terms of ostentation, they don''t care about it at all as they see a lot on weekdays.


    Zou Qi and his group walked towards Li Chengfeng and the others. The drunk Zou Qi saw Fan Meng sitting on the side of the road at a glance.


    "When did such a good-looking lady come to Taiyuan Mansion." Zou Qi staggered over and reached out to grab Fan Meng''s shoulder.


    Before he touched Fan Meng, Li Chengfeng at the side swung his chopsticks and opened Zou Qi''s hand.


    Zou Qi, who was already drunk, had never learned martial arts, and the chopsticks thrown by Li Chengfeng made him lose his balance and fell to the ground.


    "Why don''t some dogs have eyes today!" Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi, who were eating noodles, turned their heads to look at Zou Qi who was lying on the ground, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The faces of the two mouths were all sprayed on Zou Qi who was lying on the ground.


    There is no way, Zou Qi looks so much like a dead dog lying on the ground, it is exactly the same.


    Zou Qi, who was lying on the ground, was sprayed with noodle soup, and got up from the ground angrily.


    "It''s you boy again, beat him to death!" Zou Qi waved his hand forward, and the evil slaves behind him immediately surrounded him and were about to strike.


    The noodle stall owner who saw the whole process was dumbfounded.


    This Zou Qi is a **** known to everyone in Taiyuan City, Taiyuan Zhizhou is supported by his family, no one dares to provoke him.


    Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry at all, he took ten taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to the noodle stall owner.


    "Boss, close the stall first, this is your compensation." Li Chengfeng said.


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng rushed straight into the group of evil slaves without any sign of fear.


    Fan Meng and the girls on the side also understood, and rushed over together.


    They are snitches these days, and their hands are much better. This kind of evil servant can still be killed easily!


    How could those servants be their opponents They were all overturned to the ground not long after, leaving only Zou Qi and Yang Qi who stood on the spot dumbfounded.


    "You...you dare to touch my people!" The spoiled Zou Qi shouted, stomping his feet.


    When he spoke, Li Chengfeng had already walked in front of him.


    "When did you beat the dog and ask the dog''s opinion!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After speaking, he punched out, and Zou Qi flew straight out.


    Yang Qi on the side not only didn''t do anything, but also had a smile on his face, trotted over to help Zou Qi, and the two left the night market.


    The servants of the Zou family who were lying on the ground also quickly stood up and followed them with a limp.


    The common people who were watching the excitement clapped their hands and applauded. How can they be unhappy when Zou Qi has been domineering for so long, and he is finally exhausted!


    Li Chengfeng and the others didn''t take it seriously at all, but they didn''t bother to visit the night market, and went back to the station together.


    ��

 Chapter 1408： : win over Zou Zhi

    Back at the post station, the women who had eaten and drank a lot and bought a lot of things went back to their rooms with their things.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng was thinking about what excuse he would use to contact Zou Yan, so as to draw this wealthy businessman who knew great etiquette to Datang''s side.


    As the night gradually darkened, Li Chengfeng called Xuan Yixuan and Er Xuan.


    "Go and prepare some gifts for the old man, I will give it to Zou Zhi!" He ordered to the two of them.


    Both Xuan Yi and Xuan Er didn''t understand, this Zou Zhi seemed to be just a wealthy businessman.


    Why did the eighth prince take the initiative to get close to him before, but now he has to prepare a special gift and come to please him.


    However, they were soldiers of the Tiance Army, and with Li Chengfeng''s plan and methods shown earlier, the two of them didn''t think too much about it.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er agreed, turned around and left the room, and went to the night market in Taiyuan to buy gifts.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, sat in the room and continued to think about a suitable excuse.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, before Li Chengfeng finished washing, there was a burst of noise from the gate of the post station.


    Zou Zhi led Zou Qi and the two of them to the gate of the post station pushing and shoving, and there were some servants behind them carrying gifts.


    However, he didn''t see Yang Qi who was still by Zou Qi''s side yesterday.


    "Father, he was obviously the one who hit me yesterday, and even frightened my beloved wife."


    "It''s fine if you don''t avenge me, but you actually want me to apologize to him!"


    Zou Qi broke away from Zou Zhi''s holding his hand, his face full of impatience.


    But Zou Zhi had a serious face: "Didn''t you, Meng Lang, go first yesterday?" "Hurry up and apologize to the little brother with me."


    Being able to become one of the best businessmen in Datang, how could he be so easy to deal with.


    After Zou Qi and the others came back in despair yesterday, he asked his servants what happened.


    He has been able to expand his business territory for so many years because he is eloquent and eloquent, otherwise he might not have the status he has today.


    When there was an incident in the Tang Dynasty, he saw early on that the Li family father and son were extraordinary, and that''s why they now have the status of the richest man in the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that his eldest son has no big ambitions, he only thinks about drinking and having fun all day long, and he has no heart at all.


    When he met Li Chengfeng this time, he realized that this person''s identity must be extraordinary.


    Being able to tame a tiger at such a young age, and even becoming the person in charge of officials and businessmen designated by Chang''an, he should not be offended no matter what he thinks.


    As for the daughter-in-law named Yang Qi, he has always disliked her. If it wasn''t for his son, he would have been expelled from the Zou family long ago.


    While the two were arguing, Li Chengfeng who had finished washing came over with Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    Seeing the Zou family father and son who were arguing, Li Chengfeng frowned and laughed.


    "Old man, what are you arguing about? Come in and sit down!" He said with a smile.


    He thought about it all night last night and didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t expect Zou Zhi to come to his door early this morning.


    It happened that I could use my status as an official and businessman to test Zou Zhi''s attitude.


    The two of the Zou family stopped arguing, Zou Zhi went and sat down opposite Li Chengfeng, while Zou Qi stood behind his father angrily.


    "My dog ??offended you a lot earlier, please forgive me." Zou Zhi picked up the teacup on the table and said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Zou Qi behind Zou Zhi and smiled: "It''s okay, I don''t care anymore."


    In his heart, Zou Qi is nothing but an idiot. If Zou Zhi hadn''t been useful to him, Zou Qi would have died long ago.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for controlling the cholera of the White Lotus Sect, it would affect the people of Tang Dynasty.


    With his force and the people of Tiance''s army, those Zou family''s guards are no match for him at all.


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er took out the gift that Li Chengfeng had prepared earlier from behind.


    "It just so happens that I have long wanted to meet Mr. Zou. These gifts are all for you."


    "It''s just that I still have a business here and I want to invite Mr. Zou to my room." Li Chengfeng threw out the invitation.


    Hearing this sentence, Zou Zhi, who was full of laughter at first, immediately collapsed.


    Li Chengfeng is an official businessman, and he is an official businessman from the Chang''an Imperial Palace. The business he wants to negotiate with him is definitely not easy.


    But now that he is getting old, why doesn''t he want to show some respect to his son in front of the royal family?


    Thinking of this, he took another look at the young man in front of him, if only his eldest son could have such a disposition!


    "I''m somewhat interested in business," Zou Zhi said. After speaking, Li Chengfeng and Zou Zhi walked upstairs to the room.


    Zou Qi originally wanted to keep up with the two of them, and belittle the little boy Li Chengfeng in front of his father.


    It''s a pity that Xuan Yi and Xuan Er stopped him in front of the stairs.


    "Sorry, you can''t go up!" Xuan Er said, picking up the accessories.


    When had the pampered Zou Qi ever been wronged, but looking at the sword in Xuan''s hands, he had no choice but to swallow it.


    However, the resentment towards Li Chengfeng in his heart increased a little.


    In the room, Li Chengfeng and Zou Zhi sat facing each other.


    He did not directly ask Zou Zhi''s attitude towards the White Lotus Sect, but took out his jade pendant from his bosom.


    "Let me just say it straight, Brother Zou."


    "I''m an official businessman under the Eighth Prince, and I came to you just to ask, which side do you fall to, the White Lotus Sect or Datang?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Hearing his words, even the well-informed Zou Zhi couldn''t help but tremble.


    He had already guessed that Li Chengfeng''s status might not be simple, but he didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng''s status was so high.


    He had heard of the reputation of the Eighth Prince, but he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was actually his subordinate.


    The White Lotus Sect had indeed sent someone to contact him, but his always cautious businessman nature made him reject the White Lotus Sect.


    What Zou Zhi didn''t know was that the child he admired in front of him was the prestigious Eighth Prince.


    He also didn''t know that the people of the White Lotus Sect had already planted a secret around his son Facing Li Chengfeng''s direct question, Zou Zhi began to bow his head and ponder for a while, "I would like to work for the Eighth Prince!"


    Many years ago, he experienced a gamble and negotiated cooperation with the Emperor Datang.


    From the mouth of the high court officials he had made friends with, he also learned how important the Eighth Prince was this time, and he wanted to gamble a future for his descendants.


    He knows that His Majesty loves the Eighth Prince now, and once the Eighth Prince ascends to the Great Treasure, their family will have a chance to reach another level.


    Hearing this sentence, a smile bloomed on Li Chengfeng''s face again: "Boss Zou is so courageous!"


    The two talked in the room for about an hour before Zou Zhi and Li Chengfeng walked out of the room.


    However, his complexion was not good-looking, and he left the posthouse together with Zou Qi who was waiting downstairs with a beard and a stare.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng didn''t know that he had just brought Zou Zhi over, but this was the last time he and Zou Zhi would see each other.

 Chapter 1409： : The death of Zou Zhi caused a havoc in the mourning hall

    A few days later, Li Chengfeng took Xuan Yi and Xuan Er out to find Zou Zhi and chat about the White Lotus Sect.


    But as soon as he walked out of the station, he heard the people beside him discussing.


    "Have you heard? The richest man, Zou Zhi, died yesterday. It is said that he was poisoned to death."


    "Isn''t it? It is said that the eldest son of the Zou family is about to take over and accept his business."


    "That''s over, that eldest son is not a good person!"


    "Boss Zou Zhi and Zou used to be able to control him, but now maybe something will happen!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng reached out and grabbed a commoner on the road.


    "What were you talking about just now? How did the old man of the Zou family die?" He asked in a deep voice.


    I just met Zou Zhi yesterday, and he died today, which is really strange.


    But the Yang Qi from the White Lotus Sect didn''t come at all yesterday, they had no reason to kill Zou Zhi right away!


    Who killed Zou Zhi, and what role did the White Lotus Sect play in it?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng, the passerby caught by him was a little disdainful and wanted to break free.


    But looking at the tall Xuan Yi and Xuan Er behind him, he didn''t dare to fight.


    "I... I also heard about it." "It is said that he suddenly fell ill and died at home not long after."


    The passer-by said in a panic.


    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng let go of his hands, and brought Xuan Yi and Xuan Er back to the room of the inn.


    Back in the room, Li Chengfeng sat in front of the table and tapped his fingers on the table, frowning and thinking about the whole thing.


    Now that Zou Zhi is dead, with that Zou Qi''s temperament, it may be impossible to win him over to the Datang side in the future.


    But this matter can''t be left alone, that Yang Qi is still in the Zou family, and he is a member of the White Lotus Sect.


    The current prestige of the Zou family is too great to do it directly, not to mention that he is still waiting to find the base of the White Lotus Sect from her!


    Li Chengfeng thought about the whole incident in his heart, thinking about the next countermeasures.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng has not gone out these days, but Xuan Yixuan and Er have been running up and down, as if preparing for something.


    On the other hand, the Zou family was calling their confidantes, as well as the second and third sons, to prepare for Zou Zhi''s funeral.


    On the seventh day, when Zou Zhi was about to mourn. The Zou family used their connections to spread white silk all over the city of Taiyuan.


    Li Chengfeng, who had been in the room all day, washed properly, took Xuan Yi and Xuan Er to leave the inn, and the three of them rushed to Zou''s house.


    These days, Tianxuan and Xuaner are not busy in vain, they are contacting the people from the Water Transport Gang who are following Yang Qi.


    Finally, a piece of news about Zou Zhi''s death was found: "Zou Zhi was poisoned by his son Zou Qi and Yang Qi."


    "And the poison used was sold to him by people from the Water Transport Gang."


    The whole thing was a coincidence, Yang Qi planned to kill Zou Zhi, and then help Zou Qi to take over the position and further control the Zou family.


    With Zou Qi''s mentality, it''s hard to take on a big job, and Yang Qi will be able to control the entire Zou family behind the scenes.


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Chengfeng decided to go to the first seven funerals first.


    At the same time, Xuan Yi Xuan Er secretly mobilized the army in Taiyuan City with his own jade pendant and imperial decree, ready to attack at any time.


    Now, even if he abolishes the line of Yang Qi, he can''t let the White Lotus Sect control the Zou family.


    Not long after the three of them left, the other Tiance troops in the station also left the station in disguise.


    ��


    In the Zou family, various servants were busy preparing for the banquet, the three young masters of the Zou family, Yang Qi and others knelt in front of the mourning hall to offer their condolences.


    "Brother! How did father die!" Zou Yu, the second son of the Zou family, questioned.


    Zou Qi lowered his head and slightly turned his head to look at Yang Qi behind him.


    "Second brother, since father saw that brat at the inn, he has been sick for a while since he came back!"


    "I think that kid must be greedy for our family''s property, or the government is greedy for my family''s property." Zou Qi said.


    Zou Yu, the second son of the Zou family, and Zou Ge, the third son present, looked at their elder brother.


    They knew what kind of person their elder brother was, so they couldn''t say such words, so they looked at Yang Qi again.


    "Brother, I don''t like to hear your words. My Zou family has always been under the shadow of Tang Dynasty, so how could it be possible to do anything to us!" Zou Ge said sternly.


    Zou Ge joined the army at a very young age, and he is very clear about Datang''s policy towards the Zou family.


    The Holy Emperor Li Shimin would definitely not be able to take action against them, unless they were always ready to rebel like the White Lotus Sect.


    Several people argued like this in front of the mourning hall, and finally the noise at the door interrupted their quarrel.


    Li Chengfeng and Xuan Yi and Xuan Er walked to the mourning hall amidst a group of servants blocking them.


    The three sons of the Zou family also put aside their quarrel and walked to the mourning hall, looking at Li Chengfeng and the others in front of them.


    Second Young Master and Third Young Master had already known some information about Li Chengfeng from their eldest brother.


    Looking at this child who was less than ten years old, the second son became more and more suspicious of what his elder brother said earlier.


    Even if the imperial court wants to do something, it will not send such a young child to do it, and the father has complained about the elder brother more than once before.


    The second son couldn''t help feeling suspicious of his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    And the third son is looking at Xuan Yi Xuan Er''s saber, the pattern and style on this saber, isn''t it the Tiance Army''s standard!


    It''s a pity that before the two of them could speak, Zou Qi, the eldest son of the Zou family, had already rushed to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "You killed my father, and you still dare to come to Zou''s house?" Zou Qi said, pointing at Li Chengfeng''s nose.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t leave, pushed Zou Qi''s hand away, and walked straight to the mourning hall.


    After offering incense to Zou Zhi, Li Chengfeng was about to go out, and when he walked in front of Yang Qi, he grabbed her.


    "I made you escape from the prison last time You dare to show up this time!" "Today I insist on killing you!" Li Chengfeng said, staring at Yang Qi.


    Hearing these words, Yang Qi couldn''t help being startled, he pulled his hand away and backed away.


    Seeing his woman being bullied by Li Chengfeng, Zou Qi was not happy.


    Coupled with the previous enmity between the two, they picked up the sword and stabbed at Li Chengfeng.


    Before the sword could reach Li Chengfeng, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er took him down.


    Seeing this scene, Zou Ge and Zou Yu, who were present at the scene, looked suspicious, and surrounded them together with their servants.


    "What is the meaning of this son, today our father is in the funeral, why do you make a big fuss in the mourning hall?" Zou Yu said.


    The taciturn Zou Ge even drew out his saber, ready to strike at any time.


    He didn''t care what the identities of these people were, but he actually made trouble on his father''s first seven days. He definitely couldn''t let Li Chengfeng and others go.


    ��

 Chapter 1410： : The Zou Qi incident, the movement of the White Lotus Sect

    People from the Zou family surrounded Li Chengfeng and the others, both the slaves and the son of the Zou family were filled with righteous indignation.


    Now Zou Zhi is in the top seven, so naturally he can''t tolerate Li Chengfeng''s behavior in the lobby.


    Seeing the people of the Zou family gradually surround them, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, who were in charge of guarding, drew out their swords.


    They didn''t care how high the other party was or how rich the Zou family was, they only knew that whoever dared to touch the Eighth Prince would be killed.


    Li Chengfeng saw the people of the Zou family surrounding him with weapons, but his face was as calm as usual.


    He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and threw it to Zou Ge, the third son of the Zou family.


    "Look at this and you will know why I want to arrest Yang Qi!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    This is the arrest warrant that he specially asked Xuan Yi and Xuan Er to take the imperial decree to go to the Taiyuan Prefecture to write. Yang Qi''s White Lotus Sect status can be said to be beaten by everyone.


    In addition, Yang Qi was arrested in Jinzhou Prefecture before, and Taiyuan Prefecture also heard about it, so Taiyuan Prefecture signed the arrest warrant very neatly.


    When the time comes to drive Yang Qi away, he can naturally ask the truth of the matter from Zou Qi, an idiot.


    Zou Ge and Zou Yu stopped the servant who was going to do it, and opened the paper dubiously.


    After seeing the content on the paper and the clear official seal in the lower right corner, the expressions on the faces of the two changed dramatically.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Qi felt that something was wrong, and sneaked out of the hall of the Zou family.


    Li Chengfeng discovered Yang Qi''s little tricks but did not stop him. This is what he wanted. Yang Qi was used by him to catch big fish, so naturally he couldn''t stop now.


    After reading the letter, Zou Ge and Zou Yu''s expressions were gloomy, but they scanned the hall but did not see Yang Qi.


    "Go and find Grandma and bring him here now, I have something to look for him!" Zou Yu said to the servant.


    He was originally the son of the Zou family who most resembled Zou Zhi, and he usually had a high prestige at home, so the servants followed suit even though they were very confused.


    Seeing the servants walking out of the hall one after another, Zou Qi, who was controlled by Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, became restless.


    "Second brother and third brother, what do you mean?" "They want to arrest my wife, but if you don''t deal with them, you go to sister-in-law first?"


    Zou Qi struggled frantically, and shouted at the other two sons of the Zou family.


    Zou Ge, who was holding the paper, looked gloomy and threw the paper in front of Zou Qi: "Brother, take a good look at who is drawn on it!"


    He and Zou Yu are not fools, his father has spent half his life resisting the olive branch offered by the White Lotus Sect.


    Now my sister-in-law is a member of the White Lotus Sect, and my father died suddenly after visiting officials and businessmen. This matter is strange no matter how you look at it.


    Zou Yu even suspected that it was their good brother and sister-in-law who worked together to kill their father.


    Zou Qi couldn''t stop shaking when he saw the paper in front of him.


    He didn''t know that Yang Qi was a member of the White Lotus Sect, and she even instigated his father''s death.


    Now that the identity of the White Lotus Sect is exposed, I am afraid that not only will I not be able to accept the Zou family''s business, but I will also be suspected.


    Once the real cause of his father''s death is found out, he will even be kicked out.


    His eyes flusteredly looked at his second and third brothers.


    "Second brother and third brother, today is our father''s first seven, let''s not lose face in front of outsiders." Zou Qi said in a panic.


    The more he behaved like this, the more Zou Ge and Zou Yu became suspicious of this ignorant big brother.


    At this moment, the old butler who had taken the servants out came in, with a gloomy face and a bottle in his hand.


    "My lords, the White Lotus Sect gangster has already escaped, but we found this in the eldest lord''s room!" the butler said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, he handed over the bottle in his hand to Zou Yu.


    Zou Yu took the bottle of medicine with a gloomy face, and stared at Zou Qi fiercely.


    "Third brother, take a look, this was found in our good brother''s room!" Zou Yu said.


    Zou Ge looked at the bottle, clenched the sword in his hand, and was about to step forward to finish Zou Qi.


    "Brother, give me an explanation!" Zou Ge said.


    When Zou Qi saw the bottle of medicine, his face was ashen, and he completely gave up resisting.


    He never expected that when Yang Qi was leaving, he didn''t have time to take away those potions, so he left a bottle behind, so he had a clue.


    Seeing his reaction, Zou Ge and Zou Yu probably had an answer in their hearts.


    "This official, we need to take care of some of our family affairs!"


    "If the people of the White Lotus Sect find any clues, they will definitely send someone to the post station to contact you." Zou Yu said.


    Li Chengfeng had expected this a long time ago, and let Xuan Yi and Xuan Er let go of Zou Qi, and the three left Zou''s house together and rushed to the post station.


    This time his goal has been achieved, as for the matter of the Zou family, just let them handle it.


    The second and third sons of the Zou family are smart people. They should know how to deal with this matter. It is not a bad idea to talk to them about cooperation after the dust settles.


    He walked out from the gate of Zou''s house, and the disguised Tiance soldiers on both sides of the road also dispersed.


    Even he didn''t expect the eldest son of the Zou family to be such an idiot. Not only did he not refute, but he also cheated Yang Qi.


    If he hadn''t been so nervous, Zou Yu and Zou Ge wouldn''t have become suspicious.


    Li Chengfeng led a group of people to the post station, when a woman was looking at him fiercely at the corner of the street.


    "It''s you who ruined my good deeds again, I will never forgive you!"


    "Why does he come to such a market every time? Could it be..."


    After Yang Qi finished speaking, his internal energy exploded, shaking out all the sundries in the corner.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng returned to the station, not knowing what happened after he left.


    After returning to the room, he rested in the room. The hard thinking and preparations of the previous few days were not in vain.


    Time passed by little by little, and in a blink of an eye it was completely dark outside the door, and Li Chengfeng, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Through the candlelight, he saw a thin figure standing outside the door of the room.


    Li Chengfeng walked to the door of the room with a face full of doubts, and opened the door.


    In front of him was a five-foot-tall man who looked very thin, standing in front of Li Chengfeng.


    The man looked at the left and right sides, and UU Reading whispered to Li Chengfeng: "Zhang Liang, the bad guy in Taiyuan Prefecture, has seen you."


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, it seems that this is the bad person who received the order to send the message.


    "Come in and talk!" Li Chengfeng pulled the man into his room.


    "My lord, the bad guys have detected the White Lotus Sect for about a month and are about to attack!"


    "Chang''an has already started to prepare for rehabilitating, my lord, please make preparations early!" Zhang Liang said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and waved his hand to indicate that Zhang Liang could leave.


    This news is very important to him. The White Lotus Sect is ready to take action, and he must resolve the matter here as soon as possible and rush to Youzhou.


    It is not sure how many other states among the sixteen states of Yanyun have already entered the White Lotus camp.


    Only if he rushed to Youzhou earlier, could he be able to deal with it.


    ��

 Chapter 1411： : Deal reached, leave Taiyuan

    When the time came to the next morning, Li Chengfeng had just woken up from the bed when Xuan Er''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Eighth prince, people from the Zou family are here! They said they want to invite you to the Zou family!" Xuan Er said.


    "Tell them I''ll be there right away, and besides, let Xuan Yi take Changle and the others out to play!"


    "Also let the Tiance Army in the station clean up and get ready, and leave for Youzhou tomorrow!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes!" After Xuan Er agreed, he left the door of the room to arrange the things he explained.


    When Li Chengfeng finished washing and walked out of the room, Xuan Er was waiting for him at the door of the room.


    "Xuan Yi has already taken the princess and the others out, and there are more than a dozen Tiance Army secretly guarding them!" Xuan Er said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and came to the hall of the inn with Xuan Er.


    In the hall of the post station, there is a butler in rich clothes waiting for Li Chengfeng.


    He was the old housekeeper that Li Chengfeng met at Zou''s house yesterday.


    "My boss, you are finally here, our second son is here!" the old housekeeper said to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, and walked to Zou''s house under the leadership of the old housekeeper.


    ��


    At this time, in a hotel in Taiyuan City, Yang Qi was sitting in the room listening to the contact person''s report.


    "How unreasonable! How dare they jointly sue me!" Yang Qi''s roar came from the room, and the sound of tables and furniture breaking.


    Outside the door of the room, the two leaders of the Water Transport Gang were standing at the door and looking at each other, with faint smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    Yang Qi is a ruthless person, these days they have often been scolded and irritated by her subordinates, and now they are happy to see Yang Qi being irritated like this.


    After another quarter of an hour, the messenger of the White Lotus Sect left Yang Qi''s room, and then Yang Qi came out with a gloomy expression.


    She looked at the two leaders of the Water Transport Gang at the door, and suppressed the suspicion and anger in her heart.


    There is no way, her position in the church is in jeopardy now, if she loses the external force of the Water Transport Gang, she may have no room to stand up.


    "Get ready and transfer to the headquarters of the White Lotus Sect immediately!" Yang Qi said in a deep voice to the two leaders of the Water Transport Gang.


    Hearing these words, the two leaders of the Water Transport Gang looked at each other and frowned.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for so long, their chance finally came.


    As long as they find out the location of the headquarters of the White Lotus Sect, they don''t need to be attached to Yang Qi anymore.


    "Yes!" The two saluted Yang Qi and said in unison.


    Yang Qi smiled. She and the two heads of the Water Transport Gang had their own plans in mind. She planned to thoroughly investigate the Water Transport Gang after arriving at the headquarters.


    ��


    On Li Chengfeng''s side, he has already arrived at the Zou family, and he is sitting with Zou Yu, the second son of the Zou family, drinking tea together.


    "Young Master, we have already checked it out yesterday. My elder brother colluded with members of the White Lotus Sect to kill my father."


    "We also found this letter in father''s room, and I have already understood the deal between you and father!" Zou Yu said, pouring himself a cup of tea.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the second son thinks of this transaction?" Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and said.


    Zou Yu took a sip of tea and fanned himself with a fan:


    "My father has been in the business field all his life, but unfortunately the worst deal was my elder brother."


    "My Zou family builds the world with faith, and I will naturally fulfill what my father promised you." "It''s just that I have to add one condition!"


    Although he is a businessman, he will naturally do what his father promised. It''s just that he also has to see whether the bargaining chips offered by Li Chengfeng are right.


    "Oh? Mr. Zou has something to say, just say it straight, and I can promise you on behalf of the Eighth Prince!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Hearing this, Zou Yu put down the teacup in his hand and said, "I want you to transfer my younger brother, Zou Ge, to Youzhou."


    "I want to seek the position of lieutenant general for my younger brother under the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t agree immediately, but said to him from left to right: "Then the Zou family must show us your sincerity!"


    After hearing this, Zou Yu thought for a while and said, "In this case, I will let the Zou family''s firm transport two million taels of gold to Youzhou."


    "In addition, I asked the trading companies under my banner to suppress the trading companies of the White Lotus Sect, and tried my best to prevent them from delivering supplies."


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng also smiled: "Then wish us a happy cooperation!"


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and left Zou''s house with Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, and rushed to the post station.


    At this time, a man wearing a black iron mask walked into the hall of the Zou family.


    "Second son, why don''t you reveal the identity of the eighth prince, wouldn''t it be more beneficial to us!" the man said.


    But Zou Yu waved his hand, slapped the man and said, "Remember, if you dare to talk about my decision, you will die!"


    Zou Yu actually has internal energy circulating in his body. This weak young man in everyone''s eyes can actually have such a strong strength.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know what happened to Zou''s family after he left, he was in the post station preparing to salute and rush to Youzhou.


    The White Lotus Sect is about to rebel. Although Taiyuan is tall and powerful, it is not his territory after all, and various forces are intricate.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but Li Lizhi and his daughters are not very good at martial arts, so if there is chaos in Taiyuan, I may not be able to take care of them.


    What''s more, Youzhou not only has his troops, but also the firearms he has prepared. This is his greatest confidence in dealing with the White Lotus Sect.


    In the evening, Xuan Yi accompanied Li Lizhi and the others back to the inn.


    "Brother Feng''er, are we leaving Taiyuan?" Li Li asked joyfully.


    Every time before Li Chengfeng decided to set off, he would let them play wantonly, that''s how she guessed.


    Wu Xu on the side didn''t care. For her, she was out to play this time anyway, and she had already experienced the joys and grievances of Jianghu before.


    To her, she is more interested in Youzhou, the territory of the Eighth Prince.


    But Fan Meng doesn''t care about this at all She will support Li Chengfeng''s decision.


    These days, Taiyuan is not too bad to go shopping, and it is time to leave Taiyuan.


    "How about we leave Taiyuan directly this time and go to Youzhou, my territory?" Li Chengfeng said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu immediately became interested.


    "Okay, okay! I also want to see what brother Feng''er''s territory looks like!" Li Lizhi said.


    "Yes, I also want to visit Youzhou, Taiyuan is a bit boring these days!" Wu Xu echoed.


    Fan Meng was also interested. In her eyes, Youzhou under Li Chengfeng''s rule should be the best place, so she was naturally interested.


    "Alright then, go and pack your things now and get ready to go!" Li Chengfeng said.


    As a result, the inn became lively again, and Li Chengfeng and his party were busy packing their things and preparing to leave for Youzhou


    ��

 Chapter 1412： : Situation in Jizhou

    Before leaving the station, Li Chengfeng found out the mouse that the golden mouse gave him earlier, and tied a letter to it.


    The mouse was released and the letter was passed on.


    Now that I''m going back to Youzhou soon, it''s time for the White Lotus Sect to let the Golden Retriever and the Water Transport Gang get in touch.


    Although I have my father''s bad people as an intelligence network around me, but the information from the Golden Retriever and the others came more directly.


    It is inconvenient for the Water Transport Gang to deliver news around Yang Qi, but the Golden Retriever has various means to deliver the news.


    Combining the two, I can gain insight into every move of the White Lotus Sect.


    The next step is not a martial arts battle. Once the White Lotus Sect rebels, it will be the impact of the armies on both sides. One or two martial arts masters can''t make waves at all.


    Predicting the enemy first is the most critical thing in marching and fighting. As for the combat effectiveness of the army?


    How can a group of mobs fight against the elite soldiers of Youzhou who hold firearms in their hands!


    After delivering the letter, Li Chengfeng left his room and Li Lizhi and the others left Taiyuan for Youzhou.


    A group of people left Taiyuan City with all the members of the Tiance Army.


    ��


    At this moment in the Taiyuan mansion, in the room of the Zou family, Zou Ming was sitting in the position of the head of the family.


    In front of him was a woman covered in gilded white robes.


    "We have already done what you want for you."


    "Master Kongkong, how did you think about the cooperation we talked about earlier? The Zou family should give an answer." The woman''s deep voice sounded.


    Zou Yu played with the jade pot in his hand, looked at the guardian of the White Lotus Cult in front of him, and said with a smile:


    "Why does my Zou family want to get involved? You are fighting with the court, and my Zou family is still the richest man in the wealthy party."


    "No matter who succeeds, they are powerless to attack my Zou family!"


    The members of the White Lotus Sect on the opposite side did not panic when they heard these words.


    "If your third brother knows that you used the White Lotus Sect and your eldest brother to get rid of your father, do you think your Zou family can still be peaceful?"


    "What''s more, you, the second son of the Zou family who seem to have no desires from outsiders, actually hide your identity in the world. Do you think the court will let you go?"


    "Combined with the previous correspondence with the White Lotus Sect, that Eighth Prince will not let you go!" said the Guardian of the White Lotus Sect.


    Hearing these words, Zou Yu''s eyes completely darkened. He is using the White Lotus Sect, so why isn''t the White Lotus Sect using himself!


    ��


    Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know what happened in Zou''s house in Taiyuan City at this time, and he is on his way to Youzhou at this time.


    A group of people walked all the way under the sun until noon, and rested on a hilltop. Li Lizhi and her daughters are sitting cross-legged on the mountainside, playing together


    s.


    Li Chengfeng stood in front of the carriage, thinking about the next specific plan.


    Youzhou is adjacent to Jizhou and Yizhou, the Great Wall is far away to defend against foreign enemies, and there is a great river nearby. It is a good geographical location.


    But he still has no way of knowing how much the White Lotus Sect controls in Yizhou and Jizhou.


    The most important thing to guard against now is not the Turks in the north, but the two states of Yi and Ji that are close to Youzhou.


    While he was thinking about it, Xuan Yi stepped forward and stood in front of Li Chengfeng: "Eighth prince, the scouts ahead have discovered a group of people from Tianquan Villa!"


    "It looks like it''s going to Jizhou, do you want us..."


    Hearing this, he waved his hand: "Don''t touch them yet, let them come here, I''m going to meet for a while!"


    He had heard about Tianquan Villa from the Water Transport Gang, and he had always regarded himself as reckless and loyal in the Jianghu.


    There are quite a few disciples under his command, if they turn to the White Lotus Sect, it will be unfavorable for the next battle.


    They actually sent people to Jizhou when the situation was over again, and Li Chengfeng felt that it was necessary to find out their intentions.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng left the team, and he and Xuan Er went to meet the Tianquan Villa team.


    A group of people from Tianquan Villa walked unhurriedly on the official road. There are more than a dozen boxes behind them, and they don''t know what they are transporting.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and Xuan Er approaching, the person sitting on the horse in front of the queue raised his hand, and the queue behind him stopped.


    "Who is here, didn''t you see the flag of Tianquan Villa?" the man said to Li Chengfeng and Xuan Er.


    Xuan Er took a step forward: "It''s the first time our son and I stepped into the rivers and lakes, please forgive me if I offended you."


    "We have heard the reputation of Tianquan Villa, how can I get to Jizhou?"


    The man in Tianquan Villa saw the box behind him and pointed to the path to the northeast.


    "Jizhou is in that direction, go on your own!" After the man finished speaking, he led the team behind him and walked straight to the path.


    Li Chengfeng stood on the side of the road and looked at the boxes behind Tianquan Villa. He closed his eyes and his ears were shaking in a specific rhythm.


    He didn''t open his eyes until the people in Tianquan Villa left completely.


    "Eighth prince, if the people in Tianquan Villa act like this, these things are likely to be..." Xuan Er said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "That''s right, I just paid close attention to the boxes escorted by their team. There are some armor and weapons inside."


    "According to the organizational system of the Tang Dynasty, it is impossible for Jizhou to need people from Tianquan Villa to deliver weapons."


    "The only possibility is that the White Lotus Sect is buying soldiers through them. It seems that Jizhou has been controlled by the White Lotus Sect."


    Xuan Er also understood the seriousness of the matter, and his face became solemn: "They haven''t gone far, why don''t we go and kill them now!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head. It was obviously not the first time that Tianquan Villa had transported supplies. If they robbed them, they might startle them.


    The White Lotus Sect is preparing for a full-scale attack in a month''s time. Datang also needs time to prepare, and now is not the time to start a direct war.


    "Xuan Er, let them get ready, we will move forward at full speed." Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes!" Xuan Er responded, and then the two returned to the team.


    At this time Li Lizhi, the girls and the Tiance Army had already rested, and the group set off again and accelerated to Youzhou.


    After meeting Tianquan Villa, Li Chengfeng''s team advanced at full speed, and finally arrived at a small county town in the evening.


    A group of people booked an inn to rest, and Li Chengfeng exchanged a detailed map from the system, and began to think about it in the room.


    In the middle of the night, a figure of a man in a blue robe rushed into his room.


    The man fainted after rushing into the room, his robe was covered with blood, his face was pale, and he was holding a document in his hand.


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, Li Chengfeng moved the man to his bed with a flash of disbelief in his eyes.


    He secretly called Xuan Yi Xuan Er, several people left the inn in the night and searched in the county.


    The night became darker, and there were a few insects chirping outside the window from time to time, and a little golden-haired mouse was running back and forth anxiously on the roof of the inn.


    ��

 Chapter 1413： : News from the Water Transport Gang

    In the early morning of the next day, the rooster''s crowing woke up the sun, but Li Chengfeng''s room was busy with a pot of porridge.


    The man who broke in last night was lying on the bed in the room, with a little mouse lying on his body.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the side of the bed and continuously injected true energy into the man to stabilize his injury. The man spit out a mouthful of black blood onto the wall of the room.


    He clearly saw a thumb-thick myriad wriggling in the black blood.


    Li Chengfeng slammed out the zhenqi of Tianshuang Fist, and the wriggling insect was immediately frozen and shattered into stumps.


    Venom oozes out from the bug''s stump, corroding the floor of the room and making a "chi chi!" sound.


    The man in the blue shirt who was lying on the bed sat up from the bed, and his breathing became short of breath.


    After seeing clearly the layout of the room and Li Chengfeng beside him, the man slowly said, "I''ve been discovered!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, the discovery of the golden mouse in front of him was beyond his expectation, and he had to ask why.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the White Lotus Sect find you?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    The Golden Retriever swallowed, as if remembering something terrible, and it didn''t have the same unrestrained and carefree gangster appearance when it first met Li Chengfeng.


    "That day I received a letter from you asking the mouse to send it over, and I wanted to find an opportunity to contact people from the Water Transport Gang."


    "But before I got in touch with people from the Water Transport Gang, I ran into a meeting held by the White Lotus Sect."


    "At the meeting, I had no choice but to eat Gu worms, but when I returned to my room, the animal trainer brought by Shanquan Villa discovered my identity."


    "More than that, he also found the letter I wrote. Fortunately, the letter you wrote to the Water Transport Gang has not been found on me."


    "When things came to light, I had no choice but to run out with the golden mouse. Originally, I couldn''t escape from the siege of the White Lotus Sect."


    "Fortunately, at the critical moment, I had a meeting with the leader of the Water Transport Gang who had just rushed to the White Lotus Sect, and escaped by luck."


    "The golden retriever found me all the way with a serious injury!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded after listening, and left the room to find Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    "What was the result of the investigation last night? Where are the members of the White Lotus Sect?" Li Chengfeng asked the two.


    Xuan Er thought for a while and said, "I haven''t found it yet, but I think we should leave quickly!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Go and inform Sister Changle and the others, they are ready to go!"


    The group got busy again, left the inn and rushed to Youzhou, and the injured golden mouse was placed in the carriage behind the team.


    ��


    Another day passed, and the group arrived in Yanggu County near Yizhou for a temporary rest.


    Just arrived at an inn in Yangjun County to rest, a street gangster found the door of Li Chengfeng''s room, but was stopped by Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    The little gangster carefully looked at Xuan Yi and Xuan Er in front of him, and shook his head: "You are not the adults I am looking for, tell Master Li to come out."


    Hearing this sentence, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at each other, and Xuan Er walked up to the little gangster and searched the gangster''s body carefully.


    "Are you a brother of the Water Transport Gang?" Xuan Er asked suspiciously.


    He never expected that the water transportation gang would find such an unreliable person to come over.


    The little gangster nodded proudly: "Yes! Your grandfather and I belong to the Water Transport Gang. Call Mr. Li to come out quickly. I have something important to find him."


    Xuan Er could only bring the little **** into Li Chengfeng''s room with a helpless expression. "My lord, someone from the Water Transport Gang has sent a message!" Xuan Er said.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, Xuan Er turned and walked out, guarding the door with Xuan Yi.


    "Tell me, what news do you guys want to tell me?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    The Water Transport Gang is different from the Golden Retriever, they have many hands and hands, and they have many gangs.


    Moreover, they are in a cooperative relationship with Yang Qi, so the restrictions on sending messages will naturally be much less.


    The little gangster looked at Li Chengfeng''s face, and after confirming that he was the person he was looking for, he told the news that the leader of the Water Transport Gang wanted to pass on.


    "Our first master let me tell you that a mysterious financial force has entered the game, and the second master of Tianquan Villa has reached a cooperation!"


    After finishing talking, the little gangster didn''t stop and left the room, but Li Chengfeng''s eyes became colder and colder.


    As expected, Tianquan Villa has turned to the White Lotus Sect. It is simply audacious. A power in the world also wants to use this to gain power?


    As for financial resources, Li Chengfeng deeply doubted Zou Yu who had been in contact with him before.


    After all, if one wanted to support the White Lotus Sect''s uprising, only a businessman of the size of the Zou family could do it.


    But now there is no clear news to confirm that he has quietly supported the White Lotus Sect. The Zou family''s business territory is too large, and it is not appropriate to do anything to them before the war.


    After thinking for half an hour, Li Chengfeng said slowly: "Betting on both sides, you are indeed the best business wizard in the Zou family!"


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng still has time now, as long as he arrives in Youzhou, after the White Lotus Sect goes to war, dealing with the Zou family is nothing more than a handicap.


    ��


    In the evening, Li Chengfeng left the inn, wandered around the small town, thinking about the next plan.


    The White Lotus Sect cooperated with the Turkic people, and even colluded with many forces in the world and the mysterious consortium behind them.


    Since he can know these things, there is no reason for his father''s all-pervasive bad person not to know, so what kind of backhand is he hiding...


    In Chang''an City, inside Li Shimin''s bedroom, a figure in black robe was standing beside Li Shimin.


    "Your Majesty, the White Lotus Sect is ready to take action, and the boy from the Zou family has also made a small move Should I take the shadow troops to take action and teach the White Lotus Sect a lesson first!" said the man in black.


    But Li Shimin waved his hand: "Don''t worry, let the two troops, Fenghuo, get ready, and see that loyal ministers who have any contamination with the White Lotus Sect this time will die!"


    "Yes!" The man in black saluted and slowly exited the bedroom.


    Li Shimin stood up from the room, looked at the night sky outside the door with sharp eyes: "Feng''er, take this as a test for you from my father!"


    No one knew that the intelligence network of the talented and ambitious Emperor Tang had already controlled every move of the White Lotus Sect.


    And besides the strongest troops on the enlightened side, his men also have other powerful teams!


    He even wanted to use the rebellion of the White Lotus Sect as an opportunity to train his favorite eighth prince, Li Chengfeng.


    That night, in the imperial mausoleum in the forbidden area of ??the imperial city, two mysterious troops left Chang''an and rushed to Youzhou.


    ��

 Chapter 1414： : The mighty Lee Seung Bong

    Remember [New] in a second! In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng and his party were about to leave Yanggu County and set off for Youzhou again.


    The group packed their things and left Yanggu County early in the morning, but they were stopped by a group of white-robed White Lotus believers in the woods not far away.


    "Hey!" The convoy stopped, and the Tiance Army guarded the front of the convoy, and the troops on both sides were on the verge of a fight.


    "They are here to look for me, be careful!" the pale golden mouse said to Li Chengfeng who was beside him.


    However, Li Chengfeng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I still have Tiance Army here! What''s more, I''m a master at the Grand Master level!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng stepped out of the carriage and came to the front of the team.


    Li Lizhi and the others who were in the car in front all poked their heads out one after another, wanting to see what happened in front of them.


    "Brother Feng''er, what happened in front?" Li Lizhi asked Li Chengfeng, looking around with teary eyes.


    Wu Xu also looked out of the window with great interest. She and Li Lizhi were both bored on the road for the past few days, and now they were even more interested when they heard the commotion ahead.


    "His Royal Highness, is there a fight ahead?" Wu Xu said with interest.


    Fan Meng, who was also sitting in the carriage, looked at Li Chengfeng worriedly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled: "It''s okay, there should be someone blocking the way ahead, I''ll just go and talk to them."


    "You play Super Mario for a while and I''ll be right back!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the front of the team. At this time, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er had already led the Tiance Army to stand in front of the team.


    They have all fought against the White Lotus Sect many times, so they naturally know that the group of people in front of them are members of the White Lotus Sect.


    But the people of the White Lotus Sect were a little confused, they obviously just wanted to search the caravan in front of them.


    Why did so many people with Dutch armor and swords come out and stop in front of them? Was the traitor hiding among them?


    Didn''t those caravans in the past obediently let them search when they saw their clothes?


    When the two sides were at war, Li Chengfeng stepped forward and stood in front of the team.


    "Everyone, we are a caravan going to Youzhou, who are you?" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    The leader of the White Lotus Sect is an old man with white beard and hair. He stroked his pale beard and said arrogantly:


    "I am the Eighth Protector of the White Lotus Sect. If you are sensible, let us search. When will we explain our actions to caravans like yours!"


    When Li Chengfeng heard this sentence, the smile on his face became brighter, he slowly raised his hand and said coldly: "Kill!"


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er had already understood the understanding of the Tiance Army, and immediately killed the members of the White Lotus Sect who hadn''t reacted in front of them.


    But Li Chengfeng jumped up in the air, and the legs of the Fengshen transformed into a phantom like a continuous hurricane, hitting the Eight Guardians of the White Lotus Sect.


    The Eight Guardians pulled out the saber around his waist to resist with contempt, and the expression on his face became more and more surprised and terrified.


    Originally, he thought that a kid who looked about ten years old could have some strong martial arts, but he could just strangle him to death.


    But just after he confronted Li Chengfeng, he realized how terrifying that child in midair was.


    It''s just that he was kicked and flew upside down in front of the violent kick, and fell to the ground spitting blood.


    "You...you are the great master?" The Eight Protectors of the White Lotus Sect held their chests and looked at Li Chengfeng with horror in their eyes.


    Among the White Lotus Sect, only the Great Protector and the Second Protector have reached the level of Grand Masters, but this kid in front of him has actually reached this level?


    It was only then that he realized how ridiculous his arrogance and contempt were, and he was like a clown with his teeth and claws on the stage.


    As for the other members of the White Lotus Sect, they retreated steadily under the siege of the Tiance Army, and those members of the White Lotus Sect soon suffered heavy casualties.


    The Tiance Army is the most elite team on the surface of the Tang Dynasty, and can even win a simulated battle with other teams by one against five.


    What''s more, these martial artists who have not experienced systematic training and have a little force are completely powerless to resist the formed Tiance Army.


    The eighth elder of the White Lotus Sect slowly got up from the ground, and was about to run back after performing lightness kung fu.


    It doesn''t matter if these believers are dead, as long as he returns to the White Lotus Sect and reports this important information to the Great Guardian, there must be a glimmer of life.


    He ran out for a mile, thanking himself for having escaped unharmed, leaning against a tree by the side of the road, panting.


    "That kid just now was really scary, didn''t he start practicing martial arts from the womb?" Eight Protectors said with lingering fear.


    At this time, a graceful young figure fell from the tree, and landed in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Old man, are you talking about me?" Li Chengfeng said in a cold tone.


    The eight protectors slowly turned their heads in the direction of the figure, but saw Li Chengfeng who had cast a shadow on him before, and the eight protectors wanted to run as fast as they could.


    The gap in the later stages of martial arts increases, and he is only a master, so if he doesn''t run away when he meets a great master, he is courting death!


    Li Chengfeng stood where he was, calmly looking at the eight protectors who were running desperately in a panic, and there were three water polo internal airflows in his hands that merged into one.


    Sensing the deadly threat coming from behind, the Eight Guardians of the White Lotus Sect couldn''t help speeding up the pace of their feet again.


    It''s a pity that he still ran too slowly. With Li Chengfeng''s soft drink, the three inner balloons merged into one and shot towards the Eight Guardians.


    The Eight Guardians fell to the ground after being hit by this blow, and a blood hole the size of a sandbag appeared on his body.


    His eyes were filled with fear and powerlessness, and he murmured: "Lu...Land God and Wonderland..."


    It''s a pity that he finally recognized Li Chengfeng''s realm, and he can no longer convey this news.


    Li Chengfeng ignored it, and ran towards the carriage team with light work.


    When he returned to the side of the carriage the people of the Tiance Army had already dealt with the members of the White Lotus Sect and were cleaning the battlefield to collect the corpses.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the side of the carriage, looked at Li Lizhi who had just crossed the finish line, smiled and returned to the carriage behind the team.


    The Tiance Army had already cleaned up the battlefield in a short while, and the convoy set off again towards Youzhou Mansion.


    Two hours later, a man in a black robe very similar to the Eight Guardians appeared on the battlefield with a group of White Lotus followers.


    "Who is it! Who killed my brother!" The man shouted hysterically.


    "Great Elder, will the Holy Mother come out without permission like this..." the disciple on the side opened his mouth, but he didn''t have time to finish.


    Because the hand of the man in black robe had already pulled out his heart.


    "Do I need you to remind me of what I do?!" the black-robed man said sullenly, and he pinched the red heart in his hand after speaking.


    After that, he carefully looked at his brother''s wound, and then his pain shrank, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "This wound? A warrior from the Land of Gods and Wonderland?" He kept murmuring.

 Chapter 1415： : strange village, master of recluse

    Li Chengfeng didn''t know that after they left, another team of White Lotus Sect members appeared on the battlefield just now.


    Of course, if he knew, the White Lotus Sect would only die one more guardian, which would just weaken the White Lotus Sect''s combat power in advance.


    At this time, they had arrived in a small village not far from the two cities of Youzhou and Yizhou.


    With the speed of a group of people, Li Chengfeng and the others will probably be able to arrive in Youzhou City tomorrow evening.


    Originally, the people in the village were extremely xenophobic, and they were not willing to let Li Chengfeng and the others stay overnight.


    Fortunately, in the face of the influence of Li Chengfeng''s banknote ability and the sharp sword in Tiance''s army, the villagers still "friendly" agreed to their request.


    Several villagers'' houses were arranged for Li Chengfeng and the others to live in.


    But when they settled down, the old head of the village found Xuan Er who seemed to be the leader of the group.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you?" Xuan Er asked suspiciously.


    After the old village head nodded, he slowly explained the purpose of his visit: "Since everyone is staying with us, I have to tell you some rules."


    Is there any special custom in this small village? Xuan Er muttered in his heart.


    "It''s okay for the old man to say, we will definitely follow the old man''s teaching." Xuan Er said.


    Seeing that Xuan''er''s attitude was quite friendly, the old village chief explained the purpose of his trip.


    "Although our village is small, there are still three small rules that I hope everyone can abide by."


    "Otherwise, please leave our place immediately, everyone is not welcome here." The old man''s hoarse voice sounded again.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man slowly said the three rules of the small village:


    "One: You can''t go out at night!" "Second: No matter how strange the noise you hear, don''t leave the place where you live."


    "Finally, don''t ask the villagers for anything. You will leave at noon tomorrow."


    Hearing these three requests, Xuan Er frowned. These three requests were really strange to him.


    "Well, I''m just the steward of our caravan. I''ll ask our young master later."


    "Do you think it''s okay?" Xuan Er said.


    Now the old village chief began to hesitate. While he was thinking about it, Li Chengfeng walked over from the side.


    "We agreed, old man!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Hearing this sentence, the old village chief looked at Xuan Er in front of him suspiciously, and Xuan Er nodded and agreed.


    "Then I''ll go back first, everyone remember those three rules!" The old village head bowed deeply and walked out of the room with a smile.


    Before leaving, he took a meaningful look at Li Chengfeng, who was full of joy, and intuitively told him that this child-like person is not simple.


    After the old man left, Xuan Er came to Li Chengfeng with doubts on his face. "Eighth Prince, Xuan Er is puzzled..." Xuan Er was about to speak.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand to signal him not to speak, and then led him to his room.


    "You don''t understand why I have to agree to such a strange request and rules?" He sat on the bed and said with a smile.


    Xuan Er nodded, still feeling incomprehensible in his heart.


    The son of a daughter does not sit in a dangerous hall. The rules proposed by the village head are very strange no matter how you think about it. Shouldn''t the best solution be to leave immediately?


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Xuan Er, as if he had seen through what he was thinking.


    "Compared to leaving here safely, I am more curious why the village head of a small village has the martial arts cultivation of a great master!"


    "And the jade pendant around the old man''s waist looks very extraordinary, how could an old man in sackcloth have this?"


    That old man actually has the martial arts cultivation of a master, Xuan Er was shocked in his heart.


    Although he is a member of the army, he has heard some things about Jianghu.


    Where is the guru realm, at least an elder-level existence, living in seclusion in this small village?


    Thinking of some small details about the old man before, they were the same as what Li Chengfeng said, and Xuan Er was even more cooperative with Li Chengfeng in his heart.


    He has always been alert in marching and fighting, but he didn''t notice that the eighth prince was able to spot it at a glance, which shows how careful Li Chengfeng is.


    "The Eighth Prince, what do you mean?" Xuan Er asked with a bow.


    "You and Xuan Yi led the Tiance Army to protect Li Lizhi and the others. I''ll go out to investigate at night." Li Chengfeng said.


    "Yes!" Xuan Er bowed his head and agreed. He knew that the eighth prince had always said what he said, and he could not question what had been decided!


    What''s more, the bounden duty of a soldier is to obey. Since the Eighth Prince has ordered him, he can just do it.


    The sky outside the house darkened little by little, and the small village quickly became quiet, with every household turning off their lights to rest.


    Tired from the journey, Li Lizhi and the others also fell asleep early. Only Li Chengfeng sat in the living room of the small bungalow and waited.


    The night gradually became darker, and at about midnight, there were rustling sounds outside the house, and there was also the faint sound of someone''s fists and feet clashing.


    Hearing this voice, Li Chengfeng smiled, put down the teacup in his hand and walked out of the house.


    With a movement of internal force, Fengshen''s legs started to rotate, and he flew up to the roof in two or three steps.


    Looking at the whole village, he saw a threshing field on the other side of the village. Under the light of the fire, a group of children were practicing martial arts.


    On the side were the villagers who had seen during the day. They surrounded the threshing ground with serious faces, watching the children fight one by one.


    Judging from the martial arts practiced by the children and their moves, they seem to be practicing military martial arts, and most of the children have entered the martial arts realm.


    Several older children, Li Chengfeng, even felt that they had reached the realm of martial arts.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng immediately became interested, and Fengshen rushed towards the threshing ground with his legs agitated At this time, in the threshing ground, the old man whom Li Chengfeng and the others had met during the day village head.


    He was standing in front of a group of children, directing their every move with a solemn expression.


    "Er Gou, raise your hand, your shot angle is wrong!" "San Shun, your legwork is not fast enough, you need to practice more!"


    "Shunliu, how is the inner strength mental technique I gave you?" "Xiaofang, how is your grappling hand?" The old village chief was training in an orderly manner.


    He just raised his head when he heard the whistling wind in the distance, and frowned.


    He paused slightly downwards, then flew upwards to the roof, rushing towards the direction of the wind.


    The surrounding villagers also followed behind the village chief with torches. The group quickly found the direction of the wind, but only saw a young man dressed as a gentleman.


    "Village Chief, we meet again!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile, shaking his folding fan.


    ��

 Chapter 1416： : The patriarch of the Yuwen clan, the countrys enmity and the familys hatred

    Before the village chief could speak, a villager beside him rushed to Li Chengfeng.


    "If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and if there is no way to hell, you come and go. You are looking for death!" The man growled and punched Li Chengfeng with his fist.


    The village chief didn''t stop him, he looked at Li Chengfeng thoughtfully.


    Seeing the man''s punch as big as a sandbag hit him, Li Chengfeng was still unhurried. He put away his fan and pressed down, pressing down the man''s arm.


    Immediately afterwards, he pushed forward lightly, and the man flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The man rolled up from the ground like a carp, with anger in his eyes, he wanted to rush forward to fight Li Chengfeng again, but was stopped by the old village chief.


    "Zhi''er, stand back, you are not his opponent!" The old village head looked at Li Chengfeng with sharp eyes, and said in a solemn tone.


    Even if it was just a glimpse of the shot just now, he also noticed that Li Chengfeng was unusual.


    With the skill of the kid in front of him, I''m afraid he can''t beat the opponent even with all his strength.


    It''s just that what he couldn''t figure out was why this outsider came here.


    Have their identities been exposed?


    "Little friend, you have no grievances with us, why did you offend us late at night?" the old village head said slowly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, it seems that this old man is not only capable, but also has a good eye.


    "I have something here that I want to discuss with the old village chief!"


    Li Chengfeng lightly shook the fan in his hand, but his eyes fell on the special jade pendant on the old man''s waist.


    He always felt that this jade pendant was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    Hearing his words, the old village head thought for a while and said, "Go back to training first, I''ll meet this little friend for a while."


    Although the villagers behind him had resentment on their faces, they all left with torches.


    Only the man named Zhi just now was still standing beside the old man, as if he was still eager to try.


    "Let''s go, little friend, let''s go down and talk!"


    The body of the old village chief exploded with strength that did not belong to this age, and he slowly floated down from the roof.


    The man named Zhi followed behind him, and the two walked into a bungalow at the corner of the square together.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the figures of the two, and there was a flash of amusement in his eyes. He finally thought of where he had seen this jade pendant before.


    If he can bring this group of people under his command, it will be a great help to deal with the White Lotus Sect in the future, and it will also allow him to have a powerful force in his hands.


    Thinking of the flow of internal energy in his body, there seemed to be a majestic force under his feet to gently lift him up, and followed the two into the room together.


    The three walked into the house, the old village chief sat at the head, and Zhi stood behind him, staring fixedly at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng sat down calmly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Old village head, or I should call you Patriarch Yuwen, you hide so deep!" Li Chengfeng said lightly shaking the fan in his hand.


    Hearing these words, the expression on the face of the old village head suddenly became solemn, and the hand of the man behind him even put the simple knife on his waist.


    "Little friend, I''m just a villager of the mountains and fields. As for the Yuwen patriarch you mentioned, I really don''t know!" The old man said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng also guessed that the old man would categorically deny it, so he didn''t say anything more.


    He picked up the teapot on the table and made himself a cup of tea, took a sip and said:


    "Everyone in the world thinks that the Yuwen family has been wiped out by Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, and the rest of them have become his lackeys."


    "But no one expected that there are still descendants of the lineage of the Eight Kings living in this small village, and all of them have extraordinary skills!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, Patriarch Yuwen, look at this!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he took out his jade pendant from his arms and handed it to the old village chief.


    The old village chief took the jade pendant, examined it carefully, and returned the jade pendant to Li Chengfeng after a while.


    "Oh... the eighth prince is here, I don''t know what I can do!" The old man sighed softly and said slowly.


    Although he has been in this small village for a long time, he is a member of the royal family after all, and he also has some information about Tang Dynasty.


    Seeing this jade pendant, the old village chief knew that there was no way to avoid it, so he could only acquiesce in his identity.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and said, "I wonder if Patriarch Yuwen has ever heard of the White Lotus Sect?"


    Hearing the White Lotus Sect, the old village chief frowned.


    "White Lotus Sect? I''ve heard about it, but haven''t they been fighting with the court?"


    "It is said that the high and mighty Holy Mother of the White Lotus is a descendant of the Yang family!"


    After speaking, the old village chief crushed the teacup in his hand.


    For so many years, the Yuwen family lived in this small mountain village, and they never forgot about the Yang family stealing the country.


    It''s just that they haven''t waited until their wings are full, and the eight kings are killed, so they can only hide their names and don''t care about world affairs.


    "I came here this time precisely for the White Lotus Sect."


    "To be honest, the White Lotus Sect has colluded with foreign enemies and is preparing to join forces with the outside world against our Tang Dynasty."


    "I don''t know if Patriarch Yuwen has forgotten the Yang family''s blood feud!" Li Chengfeng continued.


    What he lacks now is a powerful Jianghu force.


    Although the Water Transport Gang has a large number of people, its strength is really not enough.


    Although I have troops in Youzhou City, it would be great if I could take in the Yuwen family for my own use.


    When the old village chief and the two people behind him heard these words, they both had a little resentment on their faces.


    If it is about others, they may be indifferent, but if they can attack the Yang family who once stole the country and exterminated the family, they will definitely have no hesitation.


    Saying they forget their hatred is worse than killing them!


    "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, as long as it''s about the Yang family''s affairs, my Yuwen family will try their best to make them get retribution!" said the old village chief in a deep voice.


    ��


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng walked out of the room with a happy face.


    The villagers and children who were practicing in the square were all stunned This was the first time they had seen someone offend the village chief without being punished.


    But the patriarch of the Yuwen tribe and the man named Zhi came out after a while.


    "Assemble everyone! The village chief has something important to tell you!" Executive said to the trainees in the square with a loud voice.


    The villagers stopped their movements with puzzled eyes, and stood together like an army formation.


    "Villagers... fellow clansmen..."


    "The opportunity for revenge that our Yuwen clan has been waiting for for many years has finally come again!" The village chief''s voice was as loud as Huang Zhong Dalu.


    Hearing these words, all the villagers present had vengeance in their eyes...


    Although they did not personally experience those events back then, the bones of their loved ones reminded them not to forget their hatred all the time.


    "I would like to listen to the arrangement of the patriarch!" The villagers shouted in unison!


    ��

 Chapter 1417： : Arrive in Youzhou, White Lotus Sect plan

    Li Chengfeng still didn''t know what happened after he left.


    During the one-hour negotiation process just now, he and the old village head had already finalized specific cooperation matters.


    On his side, on behalf of the Tang Dynasty, he gave the Yuwen family a quiet enough place to live in seclusion, and the imperial court would run a school and a series of facilities for them.


    And after defeating the White Lotus Sect, the Yuwen family will no longer participate in court disputes.


    And the Yuwen family will fully assist Li Chengfeng against the White Lotus Sect, and hand over their ancestral martial arts to the Tiance Army and Li Chengfeng''s personal soldiers.


    For Datang, it is undoubtedly cost-effective to exchange such value for the cooperation of the Yuwen family.


    As for the Yuwen family, they finally seized the opportunity to attack Yang Jian''s descendants, so naturally they would not let it go.


    It would be great if they could get some benefits that would make their lives better from this cooperation.


    They no longer have the ambition to despise the world that they had when the Eight Kings were discussing Yang Jian. It would be nice to have a place to live and work in peace.


    Li Chengfeng returned to his room to think about the next action plan, but at this time Li Lizhi and the Tiance Army didn''t know what happened in the village.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er arrived at the door of Li Chengfeng''s room early and prepared to leave.


    But Li Chengfeng did not wake up from the bed until the sun was high, and came to the hall of the house sleepily.


    At this time, Li Lizhi, his daughters, Xuan Yixuan Er and his party packed up their things early and waited in the hall.


    "Brother Feng''er, don''t you have to hurry today?" Li Lizhi said with a puzzled expression.


    In the past few days, Li Chengfeng was in a hurry to hurry, but today she woke up so late, she felt a little abnormal.


    "Eighth Prince, the Tiance Army has assembled and can set off at any time!" Xuan Yi bowed and said.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and shook his head, "Don''t worry, we still have manpower!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the women present, including Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, were all stunned.


    The Tiance Army has assembled, and Li Lizhi and his daughters are here, who else?


    Could it be that Li Chengfeng has arranged other people here?


    Facing the doubtful people, Li Chengfeng just smiled without saying a word, and didn''t explain much.


    Time passed bit by bit, just when Li Lizhi was getting impatient, there was a crisp knock on the door.


    Li Chengfeng signaled Xuan Yi to open the door, and standing at the door was the village head who was dressed as a villager yesterday.


    At this time, he was wearing a neat short jacket and stood at the door of the room with a painting halberd in his hand.


    "Eighth Prince, our people have already assembled and are waiting for you in the square yesterday!" the old village head said slowly.


    Li Chengfeng, who was drinking tea, nodded slightly, and walked out of the room under the surprised eyes of everyone in the room.


    Li Lizhi and the others in the room were stunned for a moment, and followed Li Chengfeng to the square in the village.


    In the square, the villagers who were simple and unpretentious yesterday were all fully armed, and everyone looked energetic and majestic.


    For Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, who were from the Tiance Army, an elite army of the Tang Dynasty, they recognized the armor of the villagers in front of them at a glance.


    [Recommended, Mimi''s reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ��


    These are not the standards of the Tang Dynasty, but more like the standards of the previous dynasty or even the Northern Zhou Dynasty.


    "Eight princes, are they?" Xuan Yi swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    At this moment, the village head led the villagers to shout out the shocking slogan: "The Yuwen clan, I wish to be dispatched by the Eighth Prince."


    ��


    In the secret base of the White Lotus Sect on the other side, the Madonna of the White Lotus in a white robe was sitting opposite a burly man in a fox fur.


    There were still four elders of the White Lotus Sect standing at the stone gate outside the base, looking around vigilantly.


    "Bone Char, when will you be able to come over?" The Virgin of White Lotus took a sip from her teacup and said.


    The man opposite looked her up and down vigilantly, not daring to underestimate her in the slightest.


    "Our Majesty has dispatched 30,000 light cavalry to approach the border of the Sixteen States of Yanyun."


    "As long as you move here, my Turkic man will immediately move south!" The man puffed out his chest, revealing his burly figure.


    "I''m sure of other places, but there is still a state capital that needs you to send troops over!" The cold voice of the White Lotus Virgin resounded again.


    Hearing this sentence, the man frowned: "Since the king sent me to cooperate with you, it''s okay to talk about something!"


    The Holy Mother of the White Lotus nodded slightly and said: "I want you to prepare to cooperate from inside to outside and take Yunzhou overnight!"


    After the words fell, the teacup and tea set in front of her burst with a crisp sound.


    ��


    Back at Li Chengfeng''s side, after a brief check with Xuan Yi and Xuan Er about the Yuwen Clan''s manpower, the group set off for Youzhou again.


    The horseshoes splashed a burst of smoke and dust on the official road, and the group finally arrived outside Youzhou City around evening.


    The sixteen prefectures of Yanyun are close to the frontier, and the outer city walls are all made of high-quality blue and white stones. The entire city wall is several feet higher than other prefectures.


    The officers and soldiers on the city wall were patrolling aggressively, and some officers and soldiers at the gate of the city put down horse refusal posts to examine every citizen who entered Youzhou.


    Li Chengfeng and his party came to the gate of the city in a mighty manner, and the captain of the officers and soldiers of the city defense stepped forward to stop the carriage led by them.


    "No traffic ahead, everyone get out of the car for inspection!" The officers and soldiers said to Xuan Er who was driving Xuan Er nodded, and shouted to the carriage behind: "Masters and ladies, the official wants to investigate Our goods."


    Li Chengfeng specifically asked not to reveal his identity when he entered the city. He could also take this opportunity to find out the situation in the city.


    After finishing the words, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi the golden mouse got out of the carriage one after another.


    The members of the Yuwen family behind them also stopped. They would not move around without Li Chengfeng saying anything.


    The city guards had seen the seals on the boxes of Li Chengfeng and his caravan, as well as the official and business documents, so they didn''t say much.


    After the inspection, the group of them walked to the city in a mighty manner.


    Before they reached the inner city, there was the sound of uniform footsteps behind the convoy, and a group of soldiers in black armor came from behind the convoy.


    The people on both sides all stopped, and the convoy also stepped aside.


    Sitting in the carriage, Li Chengfeng vaguely heard the discussions of the people on both sides of the road.


    "This is the private army of the Eighth Prince, right?" "Yes, yes! It''s so majestic! It''s a pity that it''s full of people."


    "Have you heard what happened a few days ago? The master of the Youzhou Prefecture seems to have a grudge against the steward of the Wangfu!"


    "Stop talking, that master is stingy, be careful to be caught by him!"


    "Stop talking, they''re gone, let''s go to the bar!"


    In the carriage, Li Chengfeng''s ears trembled slightly, and he could hear the conversations of the people outside the window.


    The footsteps of the soldiers gradually faded away, Li Chengfeng said to Xuan Er who was driving the car in a deep voice: "Don''t go to the post station, go directly to the palace!"


    The convoy set off again and headed towards the palace in the east of the city... Click to download the APP of this site, a large number of novels, free to read!

 Chapter 1418： : Design by Lee Seung Bong

    The Wangfu is located on the most prosperous Donglin Street in the east of the city, surrounded by various prosperous restaurants and shops.


    The magnificent and luxurious palace is located here, and there are two armored soldiers guarding the entrance.


    There was a faint sound of shouting and killing in the backyard of the palace.


    Since the guards of the Palace had been training every day a few months ago, the people of Youzhou City in the past have seen it all.


    The sound of carriages sounded in the distance, and the motorcade of Li Chengfeng and his party rushed to the gate of the palace.


    Xuan Er handed out the documents from the government and businessmen, and the guard at the door took the documents and looked Xuan Er up and down in front of him.


    He felt a sense of crisis in Xuan Er, the guard always felt that the man in front of him was not simple.


    "Wait here for a while, I''ll inform the steward of the palace!" the guard said and walked into the palace.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi got out of the carriage.


    "Brother Feng''er, is this your palace? It''s so beautiful!" Li Lizhi looked up at the carved beams and painted pavilions of the palace.


    Glazed tiles and fine wood create a magnificent scene.


    There are sporadic wind chimes swaying with the wind at the corners and eaves of the tower, making pleasant sounds.


    "Are we going to live here from now on?" Wu Xu who was standing beside Li Lizhi said softly.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the longing looks of the two, and nodded slightly.


    The White Lotus Sect is about to rebel, and he should stay in Youzhou during this period to prepare for the attack of the Turks and the White Lotus Sect.


    Fan Meng also came over and stood next to Li Chengfeng, holding his hand nervously.


    Li Chengfeng naturally knew what Fan Meng was nervous about. He was just worried that the difference in their identities would affect their relationship.


    His hand patted the back of Fan Meng''s hand in the loose robe to signal her to rest assured.


    At this time, footsteps sounded in the palace, and a gray-bearded man in a brocade robe came out together with the previous guards.


    There was also a man wearing black black iron armor and carrying a musket with a strong sense of disobedience behind them.


    The man stared sharply at Xuan Er who was standing at the top.


    "The businessman is here, please come in, please come in!" The man dressed as a butler said to Xuan Er with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng and his party walked into the palace under the leadership of the steward of the palace and a group of servants.


    After a simple settlement, Li Chengfeng found the man dressed as the general again.


    "How many people have the Musketeers expanded to?" he asked lightly.


    "To the Eighth Prince, the Musketeer Army now has five thousand mature fighters, plus there are about ten thousand people who are training."


    "In addition, the Seven Killing Force has reached 300 people, please forgive Greedy Wolf for his ineffectiveness!"


    The man knelt down on one knee and said to Li Chengfeng respectfully.


    He was originally a warrior from the system, and he was extremely loyal to Li Chengfeng.


    He recognized Li Chengfeng at the door just now, but seeing that he didn''t intend to reveal his identity immediately, he didn''t say much.


    Li Chengfeng nodded after listening, and did not continue to ask about the Musketeers.


    "What is the conflict between the housekeeper of the palace and the master of the state government?" He looked at the teacup in his hand and said with interest.


    Hearing these words, Tanlang, whose face was as calm as usual, showed a trace of resentment.


    "The master once came to deliver something and saw our muskets."


    "After going back, he reported it to the state government, and the state government where the warrior was born wanted to get some from the Wangfu."


    "But the state government didn''t dare to ask for it directly, so it could only let his master secretly make things difficult for us." Greedy Wolf said angrily.


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng''s identity and his personality, he would have been killed by a villain long ago.


    He was summoned and implanted by the system as the king of soldiers. When did he suffer from such anger?


    "Yeah! I see." "Go and call the butler, I have something to tell him!" Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    "The eighth prince, what is your identity?" Tanlang looked at Li Chengfeng.


    "Tell him!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    After a while, the housekeeper of the palace came in led by Tan Lang.


    After a brief chat with Li Chengfeng, the butler walked out of the room with a happy face.


    And Li Chengfeng came to Li Lizhi''s room, where Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were playing happily


    s.


    The sound of the door opening sounded, and both of them turned their heads to look at Li Chengfeng in a daze.


    There was a strange arc on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth: "I have something fun to do, do you want to come?"


    When Wu Xu and Li Lizhi heard this, they excitedly put down their hands.


    s handle.


    "Brother Feng''er, tell me, who are we going to harm this time!" "That''s right! Brother Feng''er, traveling these days is really boring."


    They knew Li Chengfeng, every time he wanted to crush someone, he would smile like this.


    The girls who had been traveling all night finally encountered something interesting, so naturally they would not miss it.


    Li Chengfeng took out the paper fan at his waist, frowned slightly and said, "Let me tell you, it''s like this..."


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu listened happily, and the expressions on their faces became more exciting.


    While they were happy in their hearts, they also silently mourned for the master of the Youzhou Mansion. Whoever offended them was wrong, and they offended Li Chengfeng, the great devil of the world.


    "I think we can add one more..." Li Lizhi added.


    The three of them were discussing how to act this time in the room, and some uncontrollable laughter came from the room from time to time.


    ��


    At the gate of the Wangfu, the master of Youzhou Mansion walked into the Wangfu with high spirits under the leadership of the steward of the Wangfu.


    "How embarrassing that you want to give our lord a musket! After all, it belongs to the palace."


    The master with a mustache said slowly, but his expression did not have the slightest hint of modesty, and his face was full of joy.


    The housekeeper of the palace lowered his head and walked forward echoed: "Our prince has admired Youzhou Prefecture for a long time, this is what we should."


    In his heart, he was waiting to see the master''s joke: "Just wait, you will feel better soon!"


    The two walked through the promenade of the palace to the backyard of the palace, and soon the Musketeers in black black armor appeared in front of them.


    The man named Tanlang took out a musket from his back and handed it to the butler, "This is the musket you want!"


    Seeing the exquisite musket, the master''s eyes lit up. He has actually seen the musketeer training and knows the true power of this thing.


    It was also because of this that he did not hesitate to offend the housekeeper of the palace, and he also wanted to get a musket to curry favor with the prefect of Youzhou, and maybe there would be a high-ranking official at that time.


    As for the Eighth Prince, who is so far away in Chang''an, how could he come back.


    What he didn''t know was that at this moment, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi were watching this scene with great interest on the roof.


    ��

 Chapter 1419： : Punish the Master, Yunzhou Express

    The master got the musket and looked it over carefully.


    After confirming that this is the treasure he saw that day, he left the palace contentedly.


    At this time, my butler walked up to Tanlang with a puzzled expression and asked. "General, what exactly is the Eighth Prince''s plan?"


    Tanlang smiled, looked at the empty eaves, and didn''t say much.


    Seeing him as Steward Sun of the royal residence became more and more anxious. He finally had such a chance of revenge but didn''t know it. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu and his daughters had already left the palace, and they were standing at the gate of the government office.


    A group of people stood at the stone lion at the gate of the state government office and looked around, as if they were waiting for someone.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, the master of the state capital came across the street with a musket and a bullet bag.


    He had a happy face at this moment, ignored Li Chengfeng and others who were standing in front of the state government''s yamen, and walked into the yamen swaggeringly.


    Seeing that master walk into the government office, Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng excitedly.


    "Brother Feng''er, it seems that the plan over there has succeeded. Shall we go in?" Li Lizhi said with a smirk.


    Wu Xu had also walked to a side alley, looking at the wall of the state government office, waiting for Li Chengfeng to fly up to the wall with a word.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two women, smiled and nodded.


    He and Li Lizhi walked to Wu Xu''s side, Fengshen''s legs turned, and the trousers bulged up automatically without wind.


    "Get up!" He lifted the two girls with both hands, flew up like an eagle swimming in the sky, and landed on the wall.


    The three of them sneaked to the back of the state government office together.


    ��


    At this time, in the garden of the mansion behind the state government office, the master was standing in front of a man in an official robe with a flattering face.


    "Master Min Qi, this is the baby I told you called the musket."


    The master held the musket and the bullet belt in both hands, and handed them to the state capital.


    The state capital looked at the musket. Although the musket made of wrought iron had some wonderful structures, it looked the same.


    "This thing is the artifact you mentioned? Doesn''t it look good? It''s just an ordinary weapon!"


    The master of the prefecture looked at Min Qi, the prefect of Youzhou, who was bewildered, and said with a smile.


    "My lord, you don''t know, this is not an ordinary weapon."


    "Just take out a small thing from the bag and put it on, and then press this thing! It will emit a huge power!"


    The master bowed slightly and explained to Min Qi, and took out a elixir, and put it on clumsily.


    When he first saw the musket, he thought it was a weapon similar to a long gun.


    He didn''t understand the power of musketeers until he saw Tanlang demonstrate to the newly recruited musketeers that the gun pierced through a big rock.


    He also has a little understanding of the Jianghu people in the Tang Dynasty, and he must know that someone who is in the realm of a great martial artist can break through a big rock.


    The realm of a great martial artist is now at the top of the realm of martial arts. If this can be equipped in the entire army, the strength can be considered average.


    After listening to the master''s description, Min Qi raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly.


    Although he has been in the army all year round, his martial arts strength is average.


    If he could have such a good thing, he would not have to go out with many guards in the future, and he would be famous in the Jianghu.


    "Since this thing is so miraculous, it happens that there are fake rocks here, so show me!" Min Qi pointed to the stone behind him and said to the master.


    The master nodded and said: "Then, please step aside, my lord!"


    Min Qi nodded and stepped aside, staring at the musket in Master''s hand.


    The master tremblingly raised his musket, barely pointing it in the direction of the rockery.


    He swallowed nervously, put his finger on the trigger, and performed the training action of the Musketeers he had seen before.


    "I can''t go wrong this time! If I succeed, I think I can go further in my career!"


    The master looked at Min Qi''s expression and thought to himself.


    After sinking his mind, the master took a deep breath and pulled the trigger forcefully.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and smoke and dust rose everywhere for a while.


    Ran Qi, the prefectural capital of Youzhou, did not see the imaginary scene where the stone was pierced.


    After the smoke cleared, he saw that the musket in Master''s hand had exploded, and his whole body was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside.


    The master''s face was covered with dust from the explosion of gunpowder, all the clothes on his body were shredded into rags, and his hair stood on end as if struck by lightning.


    "My lord, look..." the master said vaguely, a puff of smoke came out of his mouth, and he fell to the ground.


    On the eaves of the backyard, Li Chengfeng, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu had already burst into laughter.


    This gun was specially prepared by Li Chengfeng for this master, as long as he shoots it, it will explode.


    Although he was not in the palace before, but the master must pay a price to get the wool from him.


    The two girls on the side even leaned forward and back together with laughter.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that this gun is so powerful, look at his face!"


    "Just now you looked arrogant in the palace, now my mother probably won''t recognize her!"


    Just when the few people were happy, the servants in the state capital had already carried away the master.


    Min Qi''s face was also very displeased, it seemed that he had completely lost interest in muskets.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t accept it rashly, otherwise it would be a joke to blow myself up!" He shook his head and muttered.


    When Li Chengfeng and the others were about to turn around and prepare to return to the palace, there was a sudden shout from the entrance of the garden.


    "My lord, the Yunzhou military report is here! Please check it quickly!"


    While speaking, a soldier in thick armor ran into the backyard panting.


    There is still a letter in his hand, UU reading www. The uukanshu.com letter has wax specially used to convey military information.


    Seeing this gaze, Li Chengfeng stopped in his tracks.


    Yunzhou? That is the state capital next to the Great Wall. It is not a trivial matter that there is an urgent report from there. There is a high probability that the Turkic side has taken action.


    The magistrate of Youzhou read the letter with serious eyes, nodded and said to the messenger: "Go back and tell your lords that I will gather troops to support Yunzhou immediately, don''t hold on!"


    "Yes." The messenger answered while kneeling on one knee, and then ran out quickly, leaving the palace in a hurry.


    Min Qi also lost interest in visiting the garden, so he hurried towards the lobby...


    Seeing that he was in such a hurry, Li Chengfeng, who saw everything in his eyes, also understood the importance of the matter, and left Youzhou State Mansion to rush to the palace with his two daughters.


    The location of Yunzhou is extremely important. If Yunzhou is breached, it will mean that there is a gap near the Great Wall, and it must not be lost no matter what!


    ��

 Chapter 1420： : Rush to Yunzhou, helpless Xuan 2

    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi returned to the palace, and he immediately found Tanlang.


    "Pass on my king''s order, all musketeers and Seven Killers in the mansion are ready to attack at any time!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The burly Tanlang knelt on the ground on one knee, looked up at Li Chengfeng slightly.


    Seeing his serious expression, he knew that this matter was unusual, so he replied, "Yes!"


    "Also, let Steward Wang come over! I have something to tell him!" Li Chengfeng continued.


    Originally, he didn''t want to reveal his identity so quickly, but now that the military situation is urgent, he can''t care so much, and wants to have a showdown with the prefect of Youzhou earlier.


    Tanlang nodded, got up and left the room.


    After about a stick of incense, Lao Wang, the steward of the palace, rushed over.


    "What is your order?" the butler said with a deep bow.


    "Take my token and the imperial decree, and go to Youzhou Prefecture with Xuan Yi Xuan Er and the others!" Li Chengfeng said.


    The housekeeper nodded, bowed and exited the room.


    After the butler left, Li Chengfeng found Xuan Yi and Xuan Er again, and briefly explained the current situation to them.


    "What do you think of the accident in Yunzhou?" Li Chengfeng asked with a frown.


    It stands to reason that Yunzhou is a border continent, coupled with the easy-to-defend and difficult-to-attack terrain and the Great Wall as a land hazard, it will not fall into crisis!


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were also very puzzled, they were both members of the army, and they couldn''t be more clear about the location of Yunzhou.


    Even if the Turkic attack on Yunzhou can be sustained, why did they suddenly receive urgent help?


    "Eighth Prince, I think there is only one possibility, is the White Lotus Sect doing something in Yunzhou City!" Xuan Er raised his head slowly and said.


    Li Chengfeng also thought of this, and became more and more worried.


    Once Yunzhou is breached, the Turks will no longer have to worry about the Great Wall, and their cavalry will gallop down, with disastrous consequences.


    "Eighth Prince, it''s not too late. Let''s go to support Yunzhou now!" Xuan Yi said nervously.


    At this time Tanlang also came over and said: "Eighth Prince, the Musketeers and the guards of the palace have all assembled, and they can leave at any time."


    Li Chengfeng nodded and briefly introduced the identity of Tanlang to Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, and they rushed towards the Youzhou state capital together.


    Among the Youzhou prefectures at this time, Min Zheng, the prefectural capital of Youzhou, was anxiously sitting at the top.


    On the side of the lobby, there are two people dressed as generals in full armor bowing their heads in thought. They are the garrison of Youzhou Prefecture, and they were invited by Min Qi to discuss the matter of Yunzhou.


    "Two generals, people from Dongtujue are besieging Yunzhou, and the owner of Yunzhou City was assassinated!"


    "The matter of Yunzhou is very important, the two generals should quickly think about countermeasures!" Min Qi said to the two generals.


    Just as the two generals were about to speak, a young servant rushed in, stood in front of Min Qi and gasped, "Master, eighth...Prince, here you come!


    Min Qi, who was in a state of anxiety, saw the young servant like this, and the martial artist was so angry that he slapped the young servant to the ground.


    "Bastard!" Min Qi''s beard was crooked in anger, showing dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps sounded outside the lobby, and Li Chengfeng, who was dressed as a prince, walked in with the three of Tanlang.


    "The prefecture of Youzhou, it happened so suddenly, I''m bothering you!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Min Qi looked at the three people in front of him, his face full of doubts, and the two generals were also a little confused.


    The clothes this boy wears look like princes and nobles, but I have never heard of nobles coming to this bitter cold frontier!


    Li Chengfeng also saw the ignorance of the three of them, and signaled Xuan Er to take out the imperial decree, tokens and documents proving his identity.


    "This is the current eighth prince. This is the badge and imperial decree bestowed by His Majesty!" Xuan Er said holding the imperial decree.


    Min Qi took the imperial decree and looked it over carefully, then quickly stood up from his seat, walked up to Li Chengfeng and bowed deeply.


    "I don''t know that the Eighth Prince has offended me by coming here, please forgive me!" Min Qi said slowly.


    The two people dressed as generals quickly followed suit and saluted Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his hand, he didn''t care about these etiquettes at all, he came here this time mainly to learn about the situation in Yunzhou from Min Qi.


    "Sit down, I have other business this time." Li Chengfeng walked straight to the first seat in the lobby and sat down.


    Xuan Yi Xuan Er and Tan Lang sat behind him, Min Qi and the two generals also sat down.


    A quarter of an hour later, after Li Chengfeng briefly learned about the affairs of Yunzhou from Min Qi of Youzhou Prefecture, he felt a little more relaxed.


    Neither the Great Wall nor Yunzhou had any accidents, but now Qi Yu, the capital of Yunzhou, was assassinated and seriously injured.


    Moreover, the 50,000 Turkic army is madly attacking the Great Wall, so the Yunzhou defender will ask for help in case there is a change.


    After hearing about the situation in Yunzhou, Li Chengfeng had probably already guessed the reason for the assassination of Yunzhou''s state capital.


    It should be Bailian taught them to do it. Yunzhou, as the thorn in the flesh of the Turkic advance, is undoubtedly a great thing for Bailian if it is pulled out.


    "Well, you don''t have to go there, give me 20,000 soldiers and horses, and I will take them to Yunzhou for support!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Min Qi looked at the two generals and nodded slightly. Everything written in the imperial decree was under the arrangement of the Eighth Prince, and they didn''t dare to say more.


    The group discussed for another two hours before finalizing their plan.


    Li Chengfeng will set off with the Musketeers and the Yuwen clan first, and the army will set off the day after tomorrow, and Youzhou will mobilize food and grass as supplies for the army.


    In the evening, Li Chengfeng and the others returned to the palace, after explaining to Jian Jian about Li Lizhi and the others.


    Li Chengfeng left Youzhou Mansion with his troops, and rushed to Yunzhou in the dark.


    And in Youzhou Mansion, Li Lizhi and his daughters are pestering Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    "Let''s go there too! I haven''t been to the battlefield yet!" Li Lizhi looked at Xuan Er with full expectation.


    "That''s right! The Eighth Princes have gone It''s no fun if we don''t go to the palace!" Wu Xu echoed.


    After this period of experience in the rivers and lakes, her courage has also become stronger, and her yearning for the battlefield is even greater.


    Even Fan Meng, who has always been quiet, looked straight at Xuan Er, his eyes full of resentment.


    Xuan Er shook his head helplessly. When Li Chengfeng left, he specifically told him that he couldn''t take a few girls to Yunzhou.


    After all, soldiers on the battlefield have no eyes, unlike the experience of the rivers and lakes.


    Li Chengfeng, who has experienced in the rivers and lakes, can protect them well. There are many people on the battlefield, and it will be terrible if something happens.


    It''s just that among these three people, one is His Majesty''s favorite princess, and the other is the lady of Duke Ying''s family. Fan Meng''s relationship with the Eighth Prince is obvious.


    He can''t afford to offend any of these girls!


    "Eighth Prince, you left me a big problem!" Xuan Er cursed inwardly.


    ��

 Chapter 1421： : Arrived in Yunzhou, seriously injured Qi Yu

    Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know Xuan Er''s situation after he left.


    At this time, he turned into a young man, wearing a special dark iron armor and galloping on horseback.


    Beside him are thousands of soldiers in the same attire as him, each of them has sharp eyes, and they all carry muskets behind their backs.


    Around the group of people, there were hundreds of men covered in black robes swimming around, always vigilant about their surroundings.


    This is the secret army he asked Tanlang to train called Seven Kills. Everyone must not only be familiar with military warfare but also have a certain degree of martial arts.


    Greedy Wolf handed over to them everything from close combat skills to assassination methods.


    Like its name, Seven Kills will become a sharp sword in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    At the end of the team, there was a group of small troops in blue-gray armor that looked like they belonged to all grades.


    These are all members of the Yuwen family. They have just joined Li Chengfeng''s command, and they are excited to hear that they can attack the White Lotus Sect.


    Other people in Jianghu may not understand it, but they are very clear that the White Lotus Sect is an organization of the remnants of the Sui Dynasty.


    The opportunity to avenge the **** revenge is right in front of them, and their eyes are shining with excitement.


    Yunzhou is not too far from Youzhou, and the group of people has been rushing on the road until the evening, and they have already traveled a third of the distance.


    Of course, the main reason was that Li Chengfeng and the others had the governor of Youzhou mobilize a lot of military horses, so they could have such a fast speed.


    At night, the group found a plain and settled down.


    Li Chengfeng was stationed in the middle with the Musketeers, surrounded by members of the Yuwen family, and the outermost layer was the Seven Killers in charge of security in front of him.


    Tanlang commanded some soldiers to watch the night, and then came to the tent of the Chinese army.


    In the tent of the Chinese army, Li Chengfeng was looking at the map in front of him with the head of the Yuwen clan.


    This map was also exchanged by Li Chengfeng in the system early on, and the various terrains and buildings are all extremely accurate.


    "Such an exquisite map, if we can have him in the march and fight, our troops will definitely be invincible!"


    "Eighth Prince, from the map, it can be seen that Yunzhou is backed by mountains. There is also a wide moat, and it will not be easy for the Turks to break through."


    The old village head of the Yuwen tribe looked at the map, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he said slowly.


    At his age, he had also witnessed the prosperity of the Yuwen family, and he had seen many maps, but none of them were so accurate.


    Having read the family''s military books since he was a child, he understands how important it is for the march to have such an accurate map.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly and said: "Judging from the letters from Yunzhou, the main problem comes from Yunzhou City."


    "The forces of the White Lotus Sect are looking for opportunities to cooperate with the Turks internally and externally. This is the main reason for asking for help."


    "Yunzhou needs more troops to suppress the city to prevent the White Lotus Sect from attacking the city gate."


    "Once the city gate is broken, the consequences will be disastrous."


    The old man nodded after listening. The strongest fortress is breached from the inside, and he naturally understands this truth.


    "I think we can divide our troops into two groups, one to help suppress the civil strife in the city, and the other to prepare for surprise attacks on Turkic troops at any time!" He said, stroking his beard.


    "That''s right, I thought so too, I''ll take you to suppress the turmoil in the city first!"


    "Afterwards, when Xuan Er brings the army over, it''s time to counterattack!" Li Chengfeng patted the map heavily.


    ��


    At this time in Yunzhou City, some black-robed men were shuttling through the empty alleys, searching for something.


    A woman in a white robe stood high on the eaves, overlooking Yunzhou City below her feet.


    "The Li family! And the whole world! You will have to pay back what you owe us sooner or later!"


    "Today these are just some interest!"


    The woman looked viciously at the men below who were carrying the corpse, and the smile on the corner of her mouth grew wilder.


    If Li Chengfeng was here, he would definitely be able to recognize at a glance that this woman was none other than the Saintess of the White Lotus Sect, Yang Qi, whom he met earlier.


    At this time, the fluctuation of his internal energy has increased a lot, and the killing intent and hostility in his eyes have also increased a lot.


    The night became darker little by little, covering up the **** crimes hidden in it.


    In the early morning of the next day, the weeds on the flat ground had just covered with a little frost, and Li Chengfeng had already set off with his troops.


    The horseshoes splashed endless smoke and dust, and the troops rushed in the direction of Yunzhou.


    They had to arrive in Yunzhou tonight, so that they would have enough time to clean up the White Lotus Sect members in Yunzhou City.


    On the Youzhou City side, the 30,000 army has been assembled, and Xuan Er is ready to set off with a group of soldiers.


    There was a luxurious carriage behind him, and Li Lizhi and his daughters were waiting in the carriage, looking forward to the upcoming battlefield.


    Xuan Er really couldn''t resist the entreaties of the girls, and couldn''t afford to offend them, so he could only let them follow in this way.


    Looking at the more than a thousand Tiance troops following behind, Xuan Er and Xuan Yi pulled out the knives at their waists and waved forward: "Let''s go!"


    An army of tens of thousands, plus a heavy troop of logistical supplies, rushed to Yunzhou mightily.


    ��


    In the evening, Li Chengfeng finally arrived outside Yunzhou City. After showing their imperial decree and token, the troops were welcomed into Yunzhou Mansion.


    Ordering the troops to live in the outer city, Li Chengfeng walked towards the city with Tanlang and Yuwen people.


    Stepping into Yunzhou Mansion, the bustling crowds on the road were all attracted by the armor on Li Chengfeng and the others.


    "Is this supposed to be here to support us in Yunzhou?" "It shouldn''t be, there are so many Turkic people outside! That''s how many people there are."


    "What are you afraid of? The Turkic people will come to harass you from time to time. How many times have you not been beaten back by General Qi!"


    "That''s right, everyone can live in peace!"


    Li Chengfeng and the others didn''t have the time to pay attention to the discussion of the people, and rushed to the capital of Yunzhou under the leadership of the city guards.


    After waiting for a stick of incense in the lobby of the state capital, a weak Qi Yu walked out with the help of a man who looked like a master.


    "Eighth Prince, I am being polite here!"


    The thin man stood up tremblingly bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng who had regained his childish appearance.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, patted him and motioned him to sit down. The internal force flowed through Qi Yu''s body, and he felt the internal injury in his body.


    Qi Yu was wounded by a person with strong martial arts. This person''s inner strength contains voodoo, which is why he became like this.


    This is better for Qi Yu''s physical disciple, if it were someone else, he might be killed on the spot.


    Several people sat down slowly, and Li Chengfeng looked at Qi Yu sharply: "Yunzhou Prefecture, what happened to you being assassinated? How is the situation in Yunzhou City?"


    Qi Ming nodded, and introduced the situation in Yunzhou City to Li Chengfeng: "So far, we only found out that it was people from the White Lotus Sect who did the assassination!"


    "But I didn''t find the members of the White Lotus Sect hidden in the city. Many officials have died tragically in the past few days. I can only hide it."


    "But the Turks have already marched to the Great Wall. If there is another accident in the city, I am afraid that Yunzhou will not be safe, so I ask for help."


    ��

 Chapter 1422： : Clues of the White Lotus Sect

    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng smiled and said: "You all prepare to defend the city wall first, and as for the assassins in the city, just leave it to me!"


    Seeing the prestigious eighth prince speak, Qi Ming didn''t say anything more, and instead introduced the Turkic situation to them.


    It turned out that since Li Shimin''s last expedition to the Turks, the Turks had been silent for a long time, and it was not until two months ago that they harassed the village.


    At first, Qi Yu thought it was the remnants of the Turkic soldiers, and he didn''t take it to heart, and he didn''t care much after ordering his subordinates to release him.


    However, he, who has always been cautious, still left some scouts on the grassland to observe the movements of the Turks at any time in case of accidents.


    At the beginning, it was just like what Qi Ming thought. After adding more people, the incidents of Turkic harassment were much less.


    But until ten days ago, a scout covered in blood ran into Yunzhou City.


    The scout told him that for some reason Dongtujue suddenly gathered another group of troops and was rushing towards the Great Wall.


    Hearing these words, Qi Yu was frightened into a cold sweat. Fortunately, all he had left was the scouts, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He quickly summoned the army in Yunzhou City, and set up a line of defense between the Great Wall and Yunzhou, always on guard against Turkic attacks.


    But at this moment, he was assassinated and seriously injured in the city.


    There were so many people in Yunzhou City, he searched for two days but failed to find the assassin, so he could only ask for help while reminding other state capitals to pay attention, just in case of accidents.


    This time the Turkic people had as many as 50,000 soldiers and horses, and he had already reported to the court, but he did not expect the Eighth Prince to come so soon.


    After hearing what Qi Yu said, Li Chengfeng asked some more information about those assassins.


    50,000 Turkic soldiers, Yunzhou city defenders plus Musketeers and Youzhou soldiers should be enough. Now the first problem is to solve the White Lotus Sect assassins in the city.


    Before the arrival of reinforcements, there must be no civil strife in Yunzhou City!


    Half an hour later, Li Chengfeng left the Yunzhou state capital, and took Qi Yu''s warrant to search the whole city for those members of the White Lotus Sect.


    "Tanlang, take someone to pretend to be a commoner, and go check out the recently rented mansion near the state capital of Yunzhou."


    "Patriarch Yuwen also troubles you to go and help me find a house near the city gate of the state capital!" Li Chengfeng said to the two.


    Since the White Lotus Sect made an assassination attempt, it must have colluded with Dong Tujue, and then thought of the previous investigation and punishment of the White Lotus Sect.


    There are only two places where they are most likely to appear, one is the city gate, and the other is near the capital of Yunzhou.


    Tanlang and the patriarch of the Yuwen tribe rushed to two directions with some people after hearing this.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng wandered around Yunzhou City with two members of the Seven Killing Troops, inquiring about the news in the city.


    Because if he was a member of the White Lotus Sect, he would definitely spread rumors in the city first.


    Only if Yunzhou is in chaos will they have a chance to cooperate with the people who took down the city gate and the Turks.


    The people on the streets of Yunzhou were bustling on both sides of the street, and the atmosphere in the entire Yunzhou City was quiet and peaceful.


    This may be because of Qi Yu''s outstanding military exploits and his work of appeasing the people, and the people still have great confidence in him.


    Stopping and stopping all the way, he came to the door of a luxuriously decorated restaurant.


    The restaurant was full of people, there was an endless stream of people coming in and out, and the yelling of the waiter was also one after another.


    Li Chengfeng was also a little curious, and walked into the tavern with two members of the Seven Killers.


    In the tavern, a bearded woman from the Western Regions was singing and dancing, and many drinkers gathered around her pomegranate skirt to make fun of her.


    Li Chengfeng''s gaze was attracted by a man in black on the second floor.


    The man was nearly two meters tall, and he carried a large knife with a broken front on his back. He looked particularly fierce and strong.


    After glancing at the restaurant for a while, Li Chengfeng came all the way to the owner of the restaurant.


    "The three of us are going to stay in the hotel, do you have any good rooms available?" Li Chengfeng said, passing a small piece of broken gold from the wide sleeve robe.


    Seeing him as a child looking down at the account book, the boss immediately put on a flattering smile.


    "Yes! We have all the nice rooms you want!" The boss said after accepting the small piece of gold.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and took out another piece of gold from his arms and handed it to the shop owner.


    "Give us three upper rooms, and I have another request!" He said slowly.


    The boss stared straight at the gold on the table, and the drinkers around all looked sideways at Li Chengfeng in surprise.


    What''s more, the eyes looked up and down greedily, with a fierce look in their eyes.


    However, after seeing the two Seven Killers behind Li Chengfeng, these malicious people put down their minds.


    Although the two of them didn''t make a move, the aura of the two of them was enough to deter these people!


    "Young master, to tell you the truth, my old money is still a bit capable in Yunzhou City!"


    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask, what is this for!" the money boss put away the gold and said with a smile.


    "It''s not convenient to talk about it here, let''s talk about it in the private room upstairs!" Li Chengfeng waved his hand and said


    The two Seven Killers behind them understood, and led the boss and the others to the restaurant together.


    I found an empty room and walked in, and the restaurant owner sat down.


    He poured a cup of tea for the boss, and asked with a smile: "To be honest, I''m not here to stay in the hotel, I''m here to ask the boss for some news!"


    "Has there been a group of mysterious people in white robes appearing in the city recently?"


    "They have a blood feud with me, as long as the boss gives the news, there will be plenty of money!"


    The boss took the wine glass, looked at the two vicious Seven Killers behind him, swallowed, and took a sip of tea to stabilize his mind.


    He''s full of remorse now, he should''ve known earlier that he shouldn''t be greedy for money.


    This is all right, if the two big guys behind him don''t give any news, they will kill themselves.


    Who would have thought that this kind child in front of him would actually have such a subordinate.


    After an incense stick of time passed, Boss Qian was sweating profusely and his face was pale.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng''s expression became more and more ugly, Boss Qian was also very anxious. He slapped his forehead and said to Li Chengfeng.


    "By the way It seems that a group of people you mentioned came to our restaurant a month ago."


    "But they are all wearing black robes, and one of them is wearing a white robe, which is very mysterious!"


    The owner of the restaurant stammered, the dagger of the Seven Killers behind him had reached his neck!


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng grabbed the boss by the collar and asked coldly, "Do you know where they went?"


    Seeing such a child as Li Chengfeng grab him with one hand, he was even more frightened and burst into tears.


    "The villain really doesn''t know, all I know is that they asked the real estate agent near Xiao Er after dinner!"


    "Then they went to the agency at the end of the street!" said the hotel owner.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng put down the restaurant owner in his hands, and hurriedly left the restaurant with the two Seven Killers.


    In the restaurant room, Boss Qian was sitting slumped on the ground with frightened eyes.


    ��

 Chapter 1423： : Undercurrent surging

    Li Chengfeng and the others left the restaurant and walked towards the alley the restaurant owner said.


    But they went all the way to the end of the alley and didn''t find a shop for renting out houses.


    Just when the two Seven Killers were puzzled, Li Chengfeng pointed to a dilapidated small building at the end of the alley.


    The first floor of the small building is a dusty storefront, and there is a signboard that has been cut in half on the storefront door.


    There are two vaguely recognizable words on the crumbling signboard: Real Estate Dental Shop


    Li Chengfeng tried to push open the door of the shop, and walked into the dental shop with two Seven Killers.


    All kinds of tables, chairs and tea bowls in the room were scattered all over the floor, and the ground was covered with fragments of various porcelains, making the whole room messy.


    There were also various scattered ledgers on the counter, which looked like they had been robbed.


    There is also an open door in the shop, through which you can see the flowers and plants in the backyard of the house.


    "Scatter and search to see if there are any clues of the White Lotus Sect!" Li Chenfeng said lightly.


    The two Seven Killers nodded slightly, and walked towards the backyard, while Li Chengfeng stayed in the shop, looking at the scattered ledgers.


    The ledgers were filled with the income and expenses of some rented houses, but after going through all the ledgers, he found something unusual.


    These ledgers all have one thing in common, that is, among all the areas in the city, the lease records of Mishi Lane in Anminfang have been destroyed.


    If it was a burglar, he shouldn''t be so concerned about the ledger. Li Chengfeng had already determined in his heart that this was the hiding place of the White Lotus Sect. Just as he was thinking about his next plan with his head down, two Seven Killers walked over from the backyard.


    "My lord, we have searched the back and found a corpse soaked in an oil tank!" said one of the Seven Killers.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Take me there to have a look!"


    He followed the two Seven Killers all the way to the kitchen in the backyard.


    In the kitchen there was a large vat about one meter high, and inside the vat was a slightly decomposed corpse soaked in oil.


    He approached the oil tank enduring the rotten smell and looked at the wounds on the corpse, his brows became more serious.


    Ever since he fought against members of the White Lotus Sect, he had learned about the martial arts of the White Lotus Sect from the system, and this scar was obviously not caused by them.


    But besides them, who else would attack a dental shop owner in Yunzhou City? Was it really murdered by robbers?


    The doubts in Li Chengfeng''s heart were getting bigger and bigger, and there seemed to be a fog in front of him, making him a little uncertain.


    The group of fanatical followers of the White Lotus Sect would not be so meticulous in their work.


    After carefully observing other suspicious spots in the backyard, he left the tooth shop with the two Seven Killers.


    Not long after arriving on the street, Li Chengfeng and his party stayed near Yunzhou Mansion to search for Tanlang.


    "Have you gained anything over there?" He raised his head and asked Tanlang.


    Greedy Wolf nodded: "We found a dental shop that rents out houses near Yunzhou Mansion!"


    "But the building was already empty, and we only found a corpse that fell on the beam."


    "I was identified by the nearby residents as the owner of the dental clinic."


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng asked in a concentrated voice: "Where is the account book of the tooth bank? Is there anything unusual on it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a trace of surprise flashed in Tan Lang''s eyes, just as he was about to say, Li Chengfeng already guessed it?


    Could it be that the Eighth Prince has the ability to predict the future? In addition to being 100% loyal to Li Chengfeng, he felt awe in his heart.


    "Yes, we found out that in the account books of the dental office, the rental records in Huaimin Lane in the south of the city have all been destroyed."


    "The subordinates think that this may have something to do with the assassination of Yunzhou Mansion!" Tanlang said in a low voice.


    After listening, Li Chengfeng already had some guesses about this matter in his mind.


    He waved his hand to indicate that he knew, and led a group of people to the city gate.


    When he came to the gate of the city, he quickly found the members of the Yuwen tribe who were searching for it.


    As he expected, the old village head of the Yuwen tribe was almost the same as what they found.


    The only difference is that the Anminfang discovered by Li Chengfeng is in the east of the city, while Huaiminxiang is in the south of the city.


    The place where the ledger was lost was found by the Yuwen family in Dexing Lane in the north of the city.


    Are these three locations suspicious because of members of the White Lotus Sect, or are they due to other reasons? Li Chengfeng was full of thoughts.


    ��


    On the other side, in a dark room, Yang Qi, the saintess of the White Lotus Sect, was sitting at the head.


    On her left is a man wearing a black iron mask. The man''s figure is hidden under the black robe, with a hint of playfulness hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "Guardian Yuwen, believers have sent letters, and they have arrived in Yunzhou City!"


    "Fortunately, you have a clever plan this time, otherwise they will really find out our hiding place." Yang Qi raised his teacup and said with a smile.


    The man picked up his teacup and took a sip, holding a pair of huge handballs in his hands.


    "These are just small things, I just hope that your teacher will not forget what you promised us!" The man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    Yang Qi smiled at the man, his face was full of joy, but there was always a hint of fear in his eyes.


    The man in front of him is called Yu Wenyu, who used to be a slave of the Yuwen family, and even the group of people who later betrayed the Yuwen family.


    The Holy Mother of the White Lotus promised him the position of the national teacher, so he turned to the White Lotus Sect.


    If he hadn''t reminded him, he might have given the Eighth Prince another chance.


    In addition to being unparalleled in wisdom, the man''s strength is also unfathomable, otherwise he would not be named the left protector of the congregation.


    Those elders who usually don''t even look down on her, rarely raise any objections.


    The man also looked up and down Yang Qi with great interest, what the White Lotus Sect didn''t know was that his goal was not just the national teacher.


    ��


    The sky in Yunzhou City darkened a little bit, and Li Chengfeng and his party settled in the Yunzhou Mansion.


    In the bedroom, Li Chengfeng was looking at the map in front of him. There were red lines on the map marking the addresses of the three dental clinics discovered today.


    The business of the three dental shops is not very good and the location is remote, which basically negates the possibility of criminals committing crimes.


    After all, who would not **** the bustling shops and go grab a few rental shops that don''t have much money!


    What the White Lotus Sect did made Li Chengfeng feel that they had big plans in Yunzhou City.


    If Yunzhou City is broken, even if Xuan Er came with an army, there would be no danger to defend.


    The Turkic cavalry could not confront Li Chengfeng and the others head-on, and directly settled in Yunzhou City, and then went south in a detour.


    Where will it be? Li Chengfeng looked at the marked red line on the map thoughtfully.


    The night gradually became darker, and the lights of thousands of houses in Yunzhou City were turned into darkness, and the people fell asleep quietly.


    Under this calm appearance, a terrifying conspiracy is brewing.


    Yunzhou will become the center of the first confrontation between the White Lotus Sect and Datang.


    ��

 Chapter 1424： :clue! secretly

    The time came to the next day, and before Li Chengfeng and the others started their investigation, Qi Yu from Yunzhou Prefecture came to them.


    "Eighth prince, it''s not good, officers and soldiers of the city defense army were attacked again yesterday!" Qi Yu said anxiously.


    Li Chengfeng was making tea in the room at this time, when he heard Qi Yu''s words, he quickly put down the teacup in his hand.


    "Take me there to see where the crime happened!" Li Chengfeng said in a calm voice.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng rushed to the south of the city with a group of people led by Qi Yu.


    After Qi Yu''s introduction on the road, he finally learned the real situation of the attacker this time.


    It turned out that the person who was attacked this time was a school lieutenant of the City Defense Army, who was in charge of the defense of the south gate of Yunzhou City.


    The people who were assassinated before were all civilian officials. I didn''t expect that the White Lotus Sect would attack the city defense army this time.


    And this assassination was really weird, the captain died in his room.


    The other soldiers guarding the door did not find any suspicious traces.


    The killer seemed to appear in the captain''s room out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air after killing someone.


    Qi Yu has already understood that there is no secret room in the whole room where the crime happened. Could it be that the other party is a fairy?


    After listening to the whole incident, Li Chengfeng already had some guesses in his heart, so he couldn''t help speeding up his steps.


    A quarter of an hour later, a group of people drove down the mansion where the crime happened.


    In the backyard of the mansion, there is a dry well and a group of guards stand guard at the door of the room.


    The servants of the mansion had already been dispersed to the front yard, and there were no idlers in the back yard.


    Li Chengfeng and Qi Yu walked into the room.


    There was a burnt incense burner on a low table in the room, and the corpse fell in front of the small table, dying.


    There are still residues of Fanxiang in the room, which shows that the room was previously in a relatively closed space.


    But where did the killer come from? Li Chengfeng was very confused.


    Seeing him frowning and thinking, Qi Yu who was at the side spoke up and put forward his opinion.


    "Eighth Prince, I have some opinions here, I wonder if I can help you!" Qi Yu said with a slight salute.


    First of all, Qi Yu carefully inspected the wounds of the corpse. Judging from the wounds, it should have been pierced through the back of the heart with a simple knife and died.


    To achieve such a wound, either the deceased trusted the murderer very much, or he was killed by a surprise attack.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for a school lieutenant of the city defense army to have no resistance.


    There is no secret room in the room, so it is very likely that this can be hidden in the room early in the morning.


    While waiting for the captain to return, he was killed with one blow.


    "It''s just that the villain can''t figure out how the killer ran away in full view!" Qi Yu said with a long sigh.


    Many officials have been assassinated these days, and the Turks are attacking the Great Wall, so he is also very anxious.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t pay attention to Qi Yu''s words. At this time, he was lying on the ground looking at some broken mud under the low table as if he had discovered a treasure.


    This mud is different from the yellow mud on the road, it is black, and only a small handful is near the corpse.


    "Eighth Prince? You are?" Qi Yu was a little confused.


    Li Chengfeng said nothing, stood up and moved the corpse aside, waved his hand to let the Seven Killers outside the door come in.


    "Move the corpse and the table away, and pry open the ground under the table, there must be something wrong here!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After speaking, he walked to Qi Yu''s side, and saw that Qi Yu''s face was full of doubts.


    "Eighth Prince, I''ve checked everything below, and they''re all solid. It''s impossible for an assassin to come out of the ground!" Qi Yu scratched his head and said.


    Li Chengfeng took out the fan at his waist and fanned it slightly, explaining the whole thing.


    It turned out that when Qi Yu saw his opinion just now, he accidentally saw the black mud on the corner of the table.


    In an instant, he understood why the assassin was silent under layers of guards, and there were no clues about the repeated assassinations in the city.


    Just because Bai Lian taught them to control a secret tunnel, the killer came out of the secret tunnel and hid it, and retreated leisurely after killing the person.


    This kind of black mud can only appear in the cold and damp underground, which also supports what Li Chengfeng thought.


    After listening to his explanation, Xu Yu, who was on the side, finally realized that if it was authentic, he was going in the wrong direction to check the secret room.


    Moreover, this kind of tunnel that can accommodate one person is also difficult to be checked out.


    "This subordinate has neglected his duty! Please punish the Eighth Prince!" Xu Yu knelt on one knee and said.


    In any case, as the first person to come to the scene of the crime, it would be a dereliction of duty for him not to notice this.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hands, supported him and said, "It''s not your fault, if I didn''t find those mud, even I wouldn''t have thought of it."


    At this moment, a member of the Seven Killers who was searching came over.


    "Eighth prince, we found that there is something wrong with the bluestone slab under the wooden planks in the room! Shall we just dig it out?" the man said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and walked out of the room with Xu Yu, while the Seven Killers stayed in the room to continue digging.


    After a quarter of an hour, people from the Seven Killing Army came to report again, and they found a tunnel under the room as Li Chengfeng expected.


    A smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face, he finally caught the tail of the White Lotus Sect, and the next step was to follow the vine.


    He followed the Seven Killers back to the room, and at this time the wooden floor of the room had been dug up a small piece.


    A large bluestone slab under the wooden floor was removed, revealing a dark tunnel under the bluestone slab.


    Several of the Seven Killers had entered the secret passage under the bluestone slab ahead of time to guard, and the flames were flickering under the bluestone slab.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Chengfeng jumped into the secret passage.


    Landing slowly, Li Chengfeng was able to see the whole picture of the tunnel.


    Except for some deposited silt at the entrance here, the entire tunnel is wide and simple, like an underground palace.


    According to his estimation, at least five or six hundred people could be hidden in this tunnel, not to mention that there are other passages in the tunnel.


    After Li Chengfeng entered the tunnel, Xu Yu also followed in. Seeing the tunnel, he seemed to be thinking, and he lowered his head and pondered Seeing his appearance, Li Chengfeng knew that Xu Yu might have discovered it. what.


    "Master Xu, what did you discover?" He asked sideways.


    Xu Yu nodded heavily and said: "I remembered, this tunnel was used by the previous dynasty to discharge floods, and it was also used to hide soldiers."


    "I have lived in this Yunzhou City since I was a child, but this tunnel has not been used for a long time, and I have forgotten it."


    "I just saw the bluestone slabs at the bottom of the tunnel before I remembered it. My father mentioned this to me when I was a child! There is no other place in the whole city that uses stone slabs of this size!"


    Hearing this sentence, the smile on Li Chengfeng''s face became brighter.


    "Since this is the case, we will divide into two groups, and I will investigate the secret passage here. I will leave a mark and wait for you to come over"


    "You go back and immediately search for people to investigate the blueprint of this secret passage. I don''t believe that no one knows!" Li Chengfeng said, shaking the paper fan lightly.


    ��

 Chapter 1425： : secret path trap, 0 flower poison

    In a spacious square in the middle of the secret road on the other side, Yang Qi sat on a stone seat, and a man in black robe stood beside him.


    Under the steps, there are white lotus cultists in simple white robes on the left and right, and their eyes are flickering with fanaticism.


    In the corridor among these believers, stood a man in a blood-cloaked figure trembling slightly, with his head bowed.


    "My lord...the target has been solved!" The man''s voice was a little frightened.


    He didn''t have much contact with Yang Qi on stage, but Yu Wenyu was his immediate boss.


    This man''s calculations and strength are too terrifying, even his killers are quite frightened by his aura.


    After hearing this sentence, Yang Qi on the stone chair slightly waved his hand to let the man back down, then turned his head to discuss the next plan with Yu Wenxuan.


    She grew up in the rivers and lakes since she was a child, and she is far inferior to Yu Wenyu when it comes to resourcefulness and calculation.


    The plan in Yunzhou this time is particularly critical, and there is no room for mistakes, and this is her best chance to improve her teaching status, so he can''t miss it.


    The corners of Yu Wenyu''s eyes were a little playful, and he whispered a few words in Yang Qi''s ear.


    There was a stern look in Yang Qi''s eyes, and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve wanted to deal with him a long time ago. Since the guardian is sure, I''ll let my subordinates do it!" Yang Qi patted the armrest of the chair and said.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng and several Seven Killers were exploring along the long tunnel.


    After a stick of incense, a stone wall appeared in front of them.


    There are no raised organs on the stone wall, and there are no other passages on the side. It seems that this road is a dead end at all.


    The two Seven Killers beside him stepped forward to check the wall carefully, but they still didn''t find any gaps.


    Both of them turned their heads to look at Li Chengfeng. In the hearts of the Seven Killers, he was not only the supreme leader, but also had absolute majesty in their hearts.


    Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes, looked up and down, turned around and lowered his head in thought.


    Not long after, he turned around and found something like a black box in his hand, one side of which was still emitting a purple light.


    All the Seven Killers present were dumbfounded. Although they were far away in Youzhou, they still had heard of the Eighth Prince''s abilities.


    It has long been heard that the eighth prince often takes out some strange treasures, but I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see Li Chengfeng take out the fairy treasure today.


    Li Chengfeng ignored the surprised expressions of the Seven Killers around him, and walked up to the stone wall with the fingerprint scanner in his hand.


    The fingerprint scanner emitted a purple light, and scanned the stone wall in front of it little by little, and soon some overlapping palm prints appeared on the stone wall.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes, and he stepped forward and slapped his palm on the position of the palm print.


    The powerful blow dented the place he hit, and the stone door began to make a rumbling sound, and the dust on it kept falling down.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Seven Killing Army felt a little more reverence and awe for Li Chengfeng.


    After a few breaths, under the eyes of everyone, Shimen has completely risen.


    There is a passage behind the stone gate. There are two rivers on the left and right sides of the passage, and there are various strange fish jumping out of the water on both sides of the passage.


    These fish are gnawing on each other, and the smell of blood fills the entire space.


    "Everyone searches forward with an arrow array, pay attention to your feet, and follow my footsteps!" Li Chengfeng said to the Seven Killers behind him.


    After speaking, he pressed the fingerprint extractor in his hand, and the original purple light turned into a warm white light.


    The light shines on the bridge ahead, and footprints emerge one after another under the light.


    Li Chengfeng held the scanner in one hand and jumped forward again and again. The wooden bridge shook from side to side and made a creaking sound.


    Behind him, the Seven Killers and the others lined up their formation and carefully crossed the bridge along the position he had stepped on.


    ��


    The sky outside the tunnel darkened little by little, the sun gradually approached the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the earth.


    On the streets of Yunzhou Mansion, Xu Yu was leading a group of officers and soldiers galloping along the main road in the city.


    He held a sheepskin map tightly in his left hand, a layer of cold sweat oozed from his forehead, and his face was anxious.


    Just now he searched for a long time among the classics of the state capital, and finally found this authentic sheepskin map.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I was shocked when I saw it.


    This map not only records the entire direction of the tunnel, but also records all kinds of vicious institutions on the map.


    There are countless piranhas, hundred flower poisons, and various flying arrows and ground thorns.


    Seeing this Xu Yu hurried towards the tunnel.


    Just kidding, the one who is currently in the tunnel is His Majesty''s favorite Eighth Prince, if something happens to him, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The sound of footsteps was like dense drumbeats, and Xu Yu arrived at Xiaowei''s Mansion in less than half a stick of incense.


    When I came to the bedroom where the captain''s accident happened, there were only a few remaining Seven Killers left in the room.


    Without hesitation, he took the rest of the Seven Killers and his officers and soldiers into the tunnel, and chased after the mark left by Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng had safely left the dark river and came to an open flat land.


    Then with the faint light, Li Chengfeng saw all kinds of bright and strange flowers blooming on both sides of the plain.


    There is also a path leading to a dark passage among these flowers.


    Just as the group of people entered the open space, a hidden door suddenly appeared behind them, blocking the way they came.


    Although Li Chengfeng had doubts, he could only move forward in this situation.


    "Everyone pay attention to the flowers under your feet, and cover your mouth and nose with wet clothes with your water bag!" Li Chengfeng said solemnly.


    This flower is so weird, he is also a little uncertain, because he is invulnerable to all poisons because of systematic reasons, the Seven Killers behind him can''t do it.


    Hearing these words, the Seven Killers took out their water bottles and pulled a piece of cloth from their bodies to cover their mouths and noses.


    Li Chengfeng bought another batch of flashlights from the system mall, and a group of people walked through the flowers at full speed and walked into the secret passage.


    He became more and more curious, what was the secret passage built for? Why are there such weird organs and traps.


    Fortunately, the flower road is not long, and the group of people walked to the passage at the end of the sea of ??flowers without any danger in the rich fragrance of flowers.


    But as soon as they walked out of the sea of ??flowers, all the squads of the Seven Killers collapsed to the ground foaming at the mouth.


    Soon Li Chengfeng was the only one standing still.


    There was the sound of orderly footsteps in the distance. He looked at the Seven Killers behind him and thought about it carefully before pressing the acupuncture points on his body.


    After that, he turned into a young man, laying down among the Seven Killers, quietly waiting for the sound of footsteps approaching.


    "Looks like someone sent me to meet someone from the White Lotus Sect," he thought to himself.


    ��

 Chapter 1426： : Crisis resolved

    Not long after, the sound of footsteps came in front of Li Chengfeng, and Yu Wenyue came with a group of killers.


    He sized up Li Chengfeng and the Seven Killers on the ground with satisfaction, and a smile of success appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Bring them to the hall, the Eighth Prince is here at the right time!" Yu Wenyue said hoarsely.


    A group of killers took out chains and various things from their waists to lock them up.


    Take the Seven Killers and Li Chengfeng to the hall of the secret passage.


    Li Chengfeng closed his eyes and felt the footsteps under his feet, silently thinking about the whole trend in his heart.


    After about a stick of incense, Li Chengfeng and the others were suddenly woken up by the splash of cold water, and their bodies were already tied up.


    Sitting on the stone seat on the stage was his old enemy, the saintess of the White Lotus Sect, Yang Qi, with fire-breathing eyes.


    The man in black robe standing next to him should be the one who brought him here just now.


    The man wore a black iron mask to block the upper half of his face, staring at Li Chengfeng firmly. The eyes are full of playfulness.


    With the Eighth Prince in his hands, his ambitions and plans would be much easier to realize.


    As for the White Lotus Sect! That was just a stepping stone in his plan, except for the powerful Madonna of White Lotus, no one else was to be feared at all.


    But Yang Qi was full of anger, if Li Chengfeng hadn''t ruined her previous actions.


    She, the saint, doesn''t have to manage it herself. This action is to prove herself and stabilize her position in the church.


    There is not only one saint in the White Lotus Sect. If the saint is not satisfied, she can change to a higher position.


    If it weren''t for some contacts in the church, I''m afraid I have lost the position of saint now, and my enemies will surely fall into trouble by then.


    "Fortunately, I caught him this time! I will torture him!" Yang Qi murmured.


    At this time, Yu Wenyue on the side interrupted Yang Qi''s thoughts.


    "Saint, people have been arrested, shouldn''t we deal with them first?" Yu Wenyue said in a low voice.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Mimi Reading! It��s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a member of the White Lotus Sect rushed into the hall covered in blood.


    "It''s not good, the Yunzhou state capital has brought hundreds of people to kill!" the believer said with a trembling voice.


    "What did you say!" Yang Qi''s face immediately became ugly.


    Formed troops are simply not something that a comparable number of Jianghu people can match.


    It''s a pity that her bad news is not over yet, the sound of the chain breaking can be heard, and Li Chengfeng, who was originally unconscious, stood up from the ground, looking at Yang Qi on the stage with great interest.


    "You...how are you okay!" Yang Qi pointed at Li Chengfeng, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Of course I''m fine, I just want to come and see you mice!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he flew straight to the stone platform with all his strength.


    None of the surrounding White Lotus cultists reacted, and even the two people on the stage were caught off guard.


    Yang Qi hurriedly hid aside in a panic, but Yu Wenyue used the internal force in his body to grab Li Chengfeng with his bone-breaking claws.


    Seeing this move, Li Chengfeng''s internal force accelerated and his Fengshen''s legs let out a whistling sound, before stepping on Yu Wenyue''s chest.


    Yu Wenyue is only in the realm of a master, while Li Chengfeng has reached the middle stage of a great master.


    Coupled with the power of Fengshen''s legs, the tricks are so overbearing that Yu Wenyue cannot resist at all.


    As soon as he stepped down, there seemed to be a thunderclap, and Yu Wenyue flew upside down and smashed into the stone wall behind him.


    A lot of rubble fell from the stone wall, and he was directly buried in the pile of stones.


    Li Chengfeng ignored him and grabbed Yang Qi directly.


    Yang Qi still wanted to resist, but unfortunately, she couldn''t hurt Li Chengfeng at all because she didn''t even reach the realm of Grand Master.


    Before her attack landed on Li Chengfeng, she was blocked by the protective energy, and she had no ability to resist at all.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed her by the neck, sat on the stage slowly, and casually looked at the Bailian sect members below the stage.


    The congregation of the White Lotus Sect had already reacted and charged towards Li Chengfeng who was on the stage.


    It''s a pity that even Yu Wenyue, who has the highest martial arts among them, is no match. How can these people hurt Li Chengfeng.


    Paiyunzhang and Fengshen''s legs moved together, Li Chengfeng shuttled through the crowd like a beast, and all those who approached him, no matter who they were, were blown away and fell to the ground.


    After about half a stick of incense, all the members of the White Lotus Sect in front of Li Chengfeng were brought down.


    At this time, Xu Yu led a group of soldiers and rushed over from the door of the secret room lobby, and his jaw dropped when he saw the scene in front of him.


    It''s not unusual for one person to bring down hundreds of people, and all of them are skilled in martial arts.


    Didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince is not only scheming Wushuang, but also has such strong martial arts? Xu Yu thought to himself.


    "Everyone clean up the battlefield!" Xu Yu said to the officers and soldiers behind him.


    The officers and soldiers took action and cleaned up the battlefield.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng circulated his inner qi to his fingers, tapped Yang Qi''s body several times to seal her acupuncture points, knocked her unconscious and handed her over to Xu Yu.


    "Take care of her, don''t let her die!" He sternly confessed.


    Xu Yu nodded and took over the unconscious Yang Qi, while Li Chengfeng ran towards the stage again.


    He didn''t forget that there was a man in the realm of a master who was not arrested just now.


    However, when he ran to the stone platform, Yu Wenyue was no longer among the pile of rubble At this time, Yu Wenyue was staggering in a long and narrow passage. walking forward.


    He covered his stomach with his hands, blood gushed out continuously through his fingers, his whole face was pale without a trace of blood.


    "Who would have thought that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty would have the level of a great master in martial arts!"


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t tell that idiot Yang Qi about the plan! Fortunately, I left a secret passage under the stone platform!"


    "Wait until I get the last scripture! I will be the only emperor no matter in Jianghu or court!"


    Yu Wenyue murmured, and walked towards the light at the other end of the secret passage, the mask on his face slowly slipped off.


    The upper half of his face covered with scorching marks was exposed, which was hideous and terrifying!


    ��


    The sky above Yunzhou City brightened up a little bit, and Li Chengfeng was sitting in the lobby of the Yunzhou Mansion.


    Beside him are Xuan Yi, Xuan Er and Tan Lang who just rushed over.


    Xu Yu has sent people to search the entire underground secret passage, and someone has buried a huge amount of black powder near the four city gates.


    Although there is no technology for making bombs in this era, these gunpowder and the manpower of the White Lotus Sect can indeed raid the city gate.


    Once the city gate falls, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Xuan Er arrived in Yunzhou with a large army today. Now that the crisis is lifted, the group is going to rush to the Great Wall to help the Turks who will commit crimes from the side.


    As for Yang Qi, Li Chengfeng has had her pipa bone broken, waiting to be beheaded!


    The matter in Yunzhou has come to an end, how should the Turkic Li Chengfeng, who is eyeing him like a tiger, deal with it?


    ��Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 1427： : Fight! The first appearance of the Musketeers

    A round of rising sun hangs above the silent blue sky, and a group of people wearing armor and riding armored war horses are running wildly on the official road.


    Leading them were a group of Li Chengfeng in golden fish scale armor and a group of Tiance troops. Behind them are the Musketeers and the Seven Killers in black armor.


    The Seven Killers in red and black robes swam around to protect Li Chengfeng, facing danger that might come at any time.


    They were not a team to fight head-on, they were all top killers trained by Tanlang with all his strength.


    "Xuan Er, how long will it take for us to reach the Great Wall of Yunzhou?" Li Chengfeng, who was on horseback, asked Xuan Er who was beside him.


    Xuan Er looked at the mountains and jungles on the left and right, nodded after thinking for a moment and said:


    "Eighth Prince, we still have half an hour to arrive!"


    "It''s just that the villain doesn''t understand one thing. Why are you so sure, the eighth prince, that the Turkic people will launch a general attack today!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng smiled, reined in the horse''s head, turned to Xuan Er and said slowly, "It''s very simple, because I''m sure the Turkic troops must have spent a lot of money and material resources this time!"


    [To tell the truth, I have been using Mimi to read and update books recently, switch sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ��


    "Now the White Lotus Sect lurking in Yunzhou City has been captured by us, and the Turkic people have not been able to wait for news for a long time."


    "After being attacked by us, the Turkic people are just lingering, and they will never leave so easily!"


    "So, they only have one option left to attack the Great Wall!"


    After hearing his words, Xuan Er finally understood why Li Chengfeng was so sure that the Turks would launch a general attack immediately.


    As soon as they arrived at Yunzhou Mansion, they rushed to collect supplies from Yunzhou Mansion and rushed to the Great Wall.


    With the rumble of horseshoes and the crisp sound of armor rubbing against each other, the group speeded up to the Great Wall guarded by Yunzhou Prefecture.


    The closer the group got to the Great Wall, the louder the sound of charging and killing became. Li Chengfeng and his group could already see the flames soaring into the sky a few miles away.


    Seeing this scene, they hurriedly urged the horses under them to rush to the Great Wall.


    "The battle has already begun! Hurry up to support!" Li Chengfeng said sharply.


    Xuan Yi, Xuan Er, Tan Lang and others also understood the seriousness of the matter and rushed to the Great Wall with all their strength.


    Three to five minutes passed, and Li Chengfeng and the others finally arrived at the Great Wall.


    Although the battle situation was urgent at this time, they saw Li Chenfeng''s military flag.


    Coupled with the imperial decree and the token, the group quickly and smoothly entered the Great Wall.


    At this time, the Great Wall was covered with the blood of the soldiers, and the guard general Meng Shu was walking up and down the Great Wall anxiously.


    He had applied for reinforcements from Chang''an and nearby state capitals very early on, but even the reinforcements from the nearest Yunzhou capital had not arrived yet.


    Seeing the crazy attack of the Turkic people in front of him, the soldiers defending the city died one by one, how could he not be in a hurry.


    At this moment, his adjutant brought Li Chengfeng, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er to the gate of the city.


    The adjutant stuck close to the guard''s ear, and after introducing Li Chengfeng and his identities, he immediately knelt down on one knee and clasped his fists with both hands, saying, "See His Highness the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly stepped forward to help the guard up, and looked up and down at the blood stains on his armor.


    "We should be the ones thanking you for defending the Great Wall and defending Datang from invasion after attack."


    He lifted Meng Shu up with both hands, walked aside with him, and told the battle plan he had prepared for this battle.


    First of all, the 30,000 reinforcements led by Xuan Yi Xuan Er and the defenders are the main square formation products as the main force on the frontal battlefield.


    And his musketeers will hide in this team, and use the power of muskets to give a frontal blow to the powerful Turkic cavalry.


    He will lead the Seven Killing Army and the Yuwen family to take advantage of the chaos and enter the Turkic army, kill the leader of the Turkic people, and end the war completely.


    "Master Xuan Er has 30,000 soldiers in his hands, plus the guards here, the counterattack should be enough!"


    "It''s just you, the Eighth Prince..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Chengfeng waved his hand to stop him.


    He naturally knew what Meng Shu meant, and it was nothing more than that he should not risk his own life because of his noble status.


    Li Chengfeng led Meng Shu to the city wall, and pointed to the mountains of corpses piled up under the city wall.


    "These soldiers have their own parents just like me. They are here fighting **** battles for my Tang Dynasty. How can I be afraid of danger!"


    His firm tone and gaze impressed Meng Shu who was beside him.


    Although the rule of supremacy of imperial power has been deeply rooted in his heart, he still feels extremely warm when he hears that Li Chengfeng loves soldiers so much like his own son.


    All these soldiers have been guarding the Great Wall for many years, and each of them is coming back in obscurity. I thought that no one would understand their dedication.


    Unexpectedly, the eighth prince, who is in a high position, can understand their difficulties.


    "In that case, I will follow the Eighth Prince''s action plan!" Meng Shu nodded and agreed.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Turkic people were surprised to find that the defenders of the Great Wall, whom they had been unable to attack for a long time, took the initiative to lead their troops to meet them.


    As long as there is no Great Wall as a favorable location, 10,000 Turkic wolf riders are enough to crush the defenders of the Great Wall.


    But as more and more troops came out, Hu Yanjing, the leader of the Turkic side, realized that something was wrong.


    They have been attacking the Great Wall for so many days, and they have already made a rough estimate of the number of defenders on the Great Wall.


    There are only 5,000 Great Wall defenders at most. When did there have so many people?


    Judging from the dark crowd, there should be more than 30,000 people Could it be that the plan of the White Lotus Sect did not succeed, or was there an ambush in the Tang Dynasty long ago, otherwise why was it able to mobilize the army so quickly?


    No, they must have no reinforcements, and they want to scare me with the people in the city!


    You want to lie to me with this little trick?


    "Everyone, draw out the sabers in your waists and prepare to charge with me!" Hu Yanjing shouted.


    Xuan Er didn''t give in too much, raised the spear in his hand, and rushed towards the Turkic cavalry with the soldiers behind him!


    The two gangs rushed to fight together, but countless corpses were left on the ground in one confrontation.


    After that, the two groups returned to their respective camps.


    Xuan Er pulled out the command flag on his back and waved it vigorously, the officers and soldiers beside him separated left and right, and a group of loaded muskets aimed at the Turkic man in front of him.


    The noisy battlefield fell silent for a while, and all Turkic people felt the threat to their lives coming from the muzzle of the black hole.


    Even Hu Yanjing couldn''t figure it out, he had never seen such a thing after fighting Datang for so many years, it was neither a spear nor a spear.


    But he quickly calmed down, waved the golden sword in his hand and shouted: "Don''t panic, this is all a sham, the Turkic man will kill me!"


    It''s a pity that before they rushed to the Musketeers, gunshots like Lei Xiao''s gunshots rang out one after another.


    The charging Turkic cavalry fell like a wave.


    Musketeers finally showed their strength in this era!


    Hu Yanjing felt that a bloodthirsty beast was entrenched in front of him, and it might devour him to the bone at any time.


    ��Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 1428： : Interception, Grand Master shot

    Remember [New] in a second! Hu Yanjing looked at the Turkic sons in front who were shot to death by muskets, gritted her teeth and pulled out the order flag on the general platform.


    "Turkic Erlang listen to my order, everyone retreat!" Hu Yanjing waved the military flag and shouted. His eyeballs were bloodshot, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    However, he received an order from his brother to help the White Lotus Sect take Yunzhou, but even though their tribe has unified the grassland.


    But the last battle with Datang was too fierce, and they didn''t recover.


    These cavalrymen are all his brother''s precious bumps, and he can''t afford his brother''s anger if the whole army is wiped out.


    As for the White Lotus Sect, it''s none of his business. Originally, the cooperation between the two parties is to get what they need.


    Now the actions of the White Lotus Sect have repeatedly suffered setbacks, and their subordinates have also lost a lot, and now they have seen such a magical weapon as artillery.


    In his heart, he wanted to persuade his elder brother to give up the cooperation with the White Lotus Sect.


    Although the elite Turkic cavalry were baptized by muskets, they were still charging forward bravely.


    The Turkic people only believe in the strong, and they will never retreat without military orders, and no one will retreat timidly.


    After the military order was issued, the Turkic cavalry in front no longer persisted, and they broke away from the opponents around them one after another, wanting to retreat.


    Although the musketeers had strong firepower, there were intervals between attacks after all, so Xuan Er could only chase forward with the cavalry.


    But after all, the Turkic horses were excellent, and Xuan Er felt a little reconciled to letting the Turkic cavalry go.


    His team has just been assembled, and it is obvious that the coordination ability is not as good as that of the Turkic people on the opposite side, and the execution ability of the troops is also worse.


    If the number one Tiance Army in the Tang Dynasty were here at this time, they would never let the enemy in front of them go.


    "But fortunately, the eighth prince has predicted it!" Xuan Er showed a smile on his face, and the unwillingness in his heart eased.


    Although he failed to annihilate the entire enemy army in his first battle with troops, the Eighth Prince would definitely be able to kill the leader on the opposite side!


    The Turkic troops shrunk little by little, and they were about to retreat back to the grassland. Hu Yanjing also let go of her worries a little bit.


    A troop led by Li Chengfeng rushed out of the woods on the side again.


    Except for Li Chengfeng, who was wearing golden fish scale armor, everyone else was dressed in dark red blood clothes.


    Behind them, there is a group of people wearing old black iron armor, they are members of the Yuwen clan who have not fought for a long time.


    A group of people went straight to the general platform of the Turkic army with a clear goal.


    Soon they charged with the retreating Turkic people, cut off the hurriedly retreating Turkic people like a sharp sword.


    Seeing the Turkic King''s Banner close at hand, Li Chengfeng beheaded a Turkic soldier who was trying to approach with his sword, then turned his head and said to Greedy Wolf:


    "You swim and attack, Pei and Xuan Er block and kill them, I will capture Wang Qi!"


    Greedy Wolf nodded, and waved to a Seven Killers beside him.


    "Your team cooperates with the master to continue the pursuit! There must be no mistakes!" Tanlang said in a deep voice.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say any more, and led a team of Seven Killers to continue chasing and killing the defeated Turkic army.


    The army was defeated like a mountain. After all, tens of thousands of Turks were defeated this time, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Li Chengfeng wandered around the Turkic army with the Seven Killers, and he left with one strike and waited for work, and soon caught up with Huyanjing who was commanding the army to retreat.


    At this time, Hu Yanjing no longer had the vigor she had when attacking the Great Wall before, and she was full of fear as she watched Li Chengfeng approaching gradually.


    He had learned from the White Lotus Sect that this eighth prince not only knew how to produce all kinds of rare treasures, but also had a high level of martial arts.


    Although he is usually interested in martial arts, he is also a general in addition to his identity as a Turkic royal family.


    When it comes to single-handed fighting, he also bullies some petty thieves in the rivers and lakes. Now Li Chengfeng is coming straight to him, how can he not be afraid.


    The guards beside him followed Hu Yanjing''s eyes and saw Li Chengfeng and others who were heading straight for Wang Qi.


    "Hurry up and guard the second king!" The guard shouted loudly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding Turkic soldiers immediately surrounded Huyanjing.


    But it was this move that allowed Li Chengfeng to completely lock on Hu Yanjing''s position.


    "Today is the time for the demonstration of the Seven Killing Army, join me in killing the heads of the enemy generals!"


    Li Chengfeng reined in the reins, drew out his sword and shouted.


    "I would like to take the lead for the Lord!" The eyes of several members of the Seven Killing Army team were shining. They have been training for so long, and they have been waiting for today.


    The team followed Li Chengfeng and rushed towards Huyanjing. Li Chengfeng''s Fengshen legs beat, lightly tapped his horse''s back and flew up from the horse, killing him like a banished fairy descending on the world.


    The Seven Killing Army behind them also quickly showed their cruelty to the enemy. A small team of more than a dozen people actually fought in and out in front of Huyanjing''s hundreds of personal guards.


    Li Chengfeng flew to Hu Yanjing''s side in a blink of an eye, and a guard in leather armor rushed up to stop Li Chengfeng.


    It''s a pity that he is just an ordinary soldier. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be the opponent of a great master like Li Chengfeng, but he was cut by the sword in two rounds.


    Li Chengfeng stepped over the opponent''s body, and the iron claws quickly grabbed Huyanjing like lightning. As long as he caught him, the Turkic army would naturally be defeated.


    Hu Yanjing was so frightened that Hu Gui Jiutian rolled and crawled backwards, trying to escape, but Li Chengfeng''s figure was getting closer and closer.


    Just when Li Chengfeng''s attack was about to land on Hu Yanjing, a monk in gray robe rushed over and blocked the blow with a bronze Zen staff in his hand.


    "Benefactor, if you have to forgive someone and forgive him, how about giving me a face and letting him go?" the monk said with a smile.


    "Let him go? The Turkic people killed our people in the Tang Dynasty, and now they want to disturb our border of the Tang Dynasty even more."


    "I don''t know what to forgive and forgive Buddha will not cross him, I will cross!" Li Chengfeng picked up the long sword and killed Hu Yanjing again.


    Seeing this, the monk was also furious, and he raised his Zen staff and struck forward vigorously.


    "In that case, I want to show the benefactor a look at Vajra''s glaring eyes!" the monk shouted in a low voice.


    Seeing this situation, Hu Yanjing, who was behind the monk, quickly ran back with her personal guards, wanting to take the opportunity to stay away from the battlefield.


    Li Chengfeng dodged the monk''s full blow, picked up a long spear on the ground beside him, and Fengshen kicked the monk away forcefully.


    After that, he threw the spear in his hand with all his strength and shouted, "Die to me!"


    Hearing this sentence, the monk rushed to the spear to stop the attack, but Li Chengfeng, who was born with supernatural power, could actually block the throw.


    The spear pierced his palm with a strong wind, pierced through the back of Huyanjing''s heart with great speed and strength, and a bright red blood flower bloomed from the wound.


    Seeing this situation, the monk had no choice but to fight with Li Chengfeng with all his strength.


    ��

 Chapter 1429： : Great victory, the Virgin of the White Lotus is released

    Remember [New] in a second! Now that Hu Yanjing was dead, Li Chengfeng calmed down and confronted the great monk in front of him.


    Although he has just entered the Grand Master realm not long ago, his martial arts are not inferior to the opponent at all.


    Even under full firepower, he could faintly suppress the monk in front of him.


    Seeing that Hu Yanjing was dead, the surrounding Turkic soldiers also surrounded Li Chengfeng to kill him.


    But in front of the two great masters, these ordinary soldiers can''t do anything at all.


    After about half a stick of incense, the great monk''s clothes were torn from Li Chengfeng''s beating, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    "I haven''t been out of the rivers and lakes. I didn''t expect Datang to have such a young grand master like you!"


    "You killed my junior today, how can I let you go?" The monk''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Originally, this time he just came to deliver the order of the Turkic Khan, but he didn''t expect to find such a powerful young man.


    Most of the other great masters of martial arts don''t interfere with the affairs of the court, and now the person in front of him looks like a general, if not for him, there will be endless troubles.


    Without any hesitation, the monk waved his arm for a while, and the bronze Zen staff in his hand rang out, and the Zen staff began to deform rapidly.


    After a while, the Zen staff has become a big knife measuring more than 1.7 meters, and the killing intent in the monk''s eyes has reached the extreme.


    "Since the benefactor is unwilling to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately, then let me save you!" the great monk shouted angrily.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng casually beheaded a Turkic soldier who was trying to get close, and said with a contemptuous smile: "Hypocrisy! Why don''t I send you to that Western Paradise!"


    Turning the Xuanyuan Sword, the two began to confront each other again, and the powerful internal force and military aura turned into dense sword aura and intertwined together.


    Some soldiers who accidentally approached were directly killed by the swordsmanship of the two before they could react.


    For a moment, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty and the Turks who were fighting unexpectedly avoided the two of them tacitly, and an open space was formed around the two of them.


    After a brief battle for a while, Li Chengfeng also basically figured out the strength of the great monk in front of him.


    He withdrew the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, threw the Xuanyuan sword high, and jumped up to catch Xuanyuan sword.


    The inner force poured into Xuanyuan Sword, and dozens of shadows of sword energy appeared on Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Juejian III, Xuanyuan Sword Formation, prisoner!" Li Chengfeng shouted lightly, the words fell, and those phantoms of Xuanyuan Sword fell around the great monk.


    The mighty sword energy expanded through the Xuanyuan sword formation, and countless sword energy turned into chains of shocking sword energy, locking the monk on the spot.


    "This sword formation? Is he actually so powerful?" the monk thought to himself.


    Seeing the increasingly fierce sword energy around him, he picked up the big knife and wiped it on the palm of his hand, and blood dripped on the big knife.


    "Shi''e Saber Technique, Asura Buddha Saber!" The great monk swung his sword to break through the sword array.


    It''s a pity that since Li Chengfeng made a move, he didn''t intend to give him a chance to live. Taking advantage of the Xuanyuan sword formation to trap the monk, he picked up the Xuanyuan sword floating in front of him and killed him.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Twelve Swords, Immortal Execution God!" Li Chengfeng turned the Xuanyuan Sword, and the phantom of the sword array turned into a mighty dragon of inner energy, which returned to the sword body of Xuanyuan Sword, and the dragon of sword energy flew out and let out a long howl.


    And that great monk just broke free from the shackles of the sword array, how could he dodge, was pierced by the sword energy and died on the spot.


    "You...you have Xuanyuan Sword in your hand?!" The great monk covered his wound, his eyes widened in shock, unable to believe the facts in front of him.


    As the prince of the Huyan royal family, he not only has a lofty status but also has the martial arts strength of a great master. He never expected to die at the hands of this young man in front of him.


    ��


    The two sides fought until sunset, and finally ended with the defeat of the Turkic army.


    The 50,000 Turkic soldiers who invaded were killed by less than 30,000 Tang soldiers, and the leading general was beheaded by Li Chengfeng and Wan Jun. Nearly 40,000 Turkic soldiers were left outside the Great Wall. The army led by Er won a complete victory, and the Seven Killers and the Yuwen family also gained a lot of military exploits.


    Just when they returned to the court with a complete victory, in the distant woods, a special army was staring at the battlefield on the plain.


    "The battle ahead is over, where should we go? My lord!" A soldier covered in armor said to the leading man.


    "Your Majesty has an order. If the war is over, I will go to the grassland to teach them a lesson!" The leading man put on a black iron mask and said with a smile.


    The horseshoes of the group were all wrapped with special horseshoes and cotton cloth, and they quietly left the woods and ran towards the depths of the grassland.


    ��


    On the other side, there was a faint sound of explosions outside the door of the secret room at the entrance of the main altar of the White Lotus Sect, and a painful roar came from the door of the room.


    There were two masked believers wearing black gold-plated robes at the door, and both of them lowered their heads one after another, not daring to make any noise.


    It seems that their White Lotus Sect''s Madonna of the White Lotus failed to break through the legendary realm again. At this time, whoever speaks out is courting death.


    Just as the two of them were thinking to themselves, an elder in white robe rushed to the secret room.


    "Master! There is an urgent report ahead, please deal with it!" The elder lowered his head and said softly.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a booming sound from the stone door of the secret room, and a graceful-looking woman came out barefoot.


    The woman''s clothes were very sexy, but none of the White Lotus disciples and elders present dared to look up.


    The woman in front of her is the current Holy Mother of the White Lotus Sect, and her strength is even more unfathomable. All the guardians and elders in the sect are convinced.


    The most frightening thing is her staggering means of punishment, as well as various torture poisons.


    In the hearts of ordinary congregants, he is the supreme Madonna of White Lotus.


    But in the hearts of these true believers, they would rather fall into the hands of Hades than hers.


    "Holy Mother... this... this is an urgent message from the front!" The elder handed over a specially made letter with trembling hands.


    The woman stretched out her slender fingers to take the letter, and after glancing at the wax seal on the letter, she read the letter carefully.


    As she understood the contents of the letter little by little, the woman''s brows frowned little by little, and the protective aura around her became more and more fierce.


    The elder who delivered the letter and the two believers couldn''t bear the pressure, and fell to their knees uncontrollably.


    "Master, please forgive me!" The elder begged for mercy with his trembling teeth.


    But the woman suddenly laughed, and her sweet smile was as beautiful as a flash in the pan.


    But her voice was like the whisper of a demon in the ears of the others: "How could I blame you! After all, I can''t ask trash to do good things, can I?"


    Hearing these words, the surrounding White Lotus Sect members fell into deep despair.


    The next second, the shadow of the sword floated past, and three **** heads rolled down, their wide eyes were full of panic.


    "Young Grandmaster! It sounds very interesting!" The woman said with a smile, licking the warm blood on the sword.


    ��

 Chapter 1430： : Sad reminder of the Turks, Li Shimins secret letter

    At the end of the battle, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er went to Yunzhou Mansion and Youzhou respectively with soldiers and horses to report the results of the battle.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, stayed in Yunzhou with Tanlang, the Seven Killers, and the Yuwen family.


    Before the group arrived in Yunzhou, Qi Yu, the capital of Yunzhou, took all the officers and soldiers of Yunzhou out of the city to greet them.


    Many people in Yunzhou City greeted them out of the city, cheers and praises were heard endlessly.


    "I heard! The **** Turkic army is coming to attack again!"


    "No, I only heard about it recently. Fortunately, the Eighth Prince repelled them."


    "These Turkic people have not been defeated last time! I really hope that one day they will be completely included in the Tang Dynasty."


    "The son of my third aunt next door died at the border last time. These wolf cubs really deserve to die!"


    "I saw my son who was a soldier in the army, now we have a hero in our family!"


    Amidst the applause of the people, the sound of horseshoes sounded in the distance, and a group of majestic voices rode towards the gate of the city on tall horses.


    Tanlang, who was wearing black Xuanjia, led the Seven Killing Army squad to the front of the city wall of Yunzhou Prefecture.


    Even a greedy wolf who has experienced many battles and came from later generations will feel a sense of honor in his heart when he sees the people in front of him.


    This is especially true for the soldiers of the Seven Killing Army who followed him. They have worked hard for several days and endured inhuman torture training.


    Isn''t it for these lovely people in front of me!


    Xu Yu, who was guarding the city gate with the soldiers in the city, looked up and down at the dry bloodstains on Tan Lang''s body.


    He also used to be a soldier and fought all the way out of thousands of troops. The blood of these enemies is the best military medal of a soldier.


    "Xu Yu, the guard of Yunzhou City, is here to welcome the return of my Tang soldiers!" Xu Yu shouted loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice became louder and louder, and all the guards of Yunzhou and the waiting people also started to shout.


    They were all very excited, and the expressions on their faces were extremely happy. This is the unique charm of the soldiers and civilians of the Tang Dynasty, this prosperous age.


    Tanlang and the Seven Killers looked at the officers and civilians in front of them, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng rode out from the Seven Killers on a tall horse.


    "Everyone in the Tang Dynasty, today I will wait for the mover to return, and anyone who dares to invade will be like a human being!"


    "Anyone who offends my Tang Dynasty will be punished no matter how far away he is!"


    He took out a **** human head from the leather pocket on his horse, and he could vaguely recognize it as a Turkic person from his appearance.


    Seeing this, the people cheered again, and Xu Yu, who had been stationed in the frontier for many years, recognized the owner of the head at a glance.


    "This...isn''t this Huyanjing! Today''s great sage king of the Turkic people!"


    "He has a lot of troops in his hands and it is said that there are masters secretly protecting him. Unexpectedly, the eighth prince can kill him!" Xu Yu was shocked in his heart.


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, and returned to Yunzhou City with the soldiers who had returned from victory with the support of the people.


    ��


    On the other side of the vast grassland, a burly man is at the top of a luxurious golden tent.


    He is none other than Hu Yandu, the only Golden Tent King of the Turks on this vast grassland.


    He still held a **** battle report in his hand, with a gloomy expression on his face, scanning the courtiers under the throne.


    All the people present lowered their heads. With such an expression on their own king''s face, one can imagine the battle situation ahead.


    With the king''s temper, whoever dares to speak out now will definitely become a sandbag for venting.


    "My dear ones! Take a look!" Hu Yandu gritted his teeth and dropped the letter in his hand, his eyes filled with resentment.


    Apart from being ruthless to Li Chengfeng at this time, he also regretted his cooperation with the White Lotus Sect this time.


    Not only did his younger brother die on the battlefield in this operation, but he also took the honor of his uncle, the royal family.


    It''s okay to offend Datang, but this cooperation has not seen the benefits of their already greatly weakened army, which is even worse.


    It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his army. On the other hand, the White Lotus Sect just lost some followers.


    If he didn''t know the emperor''s attitude towards the White Lotus Sect, he would have suspected that this was a game set up by Datang and the Holy Mother of the White Lotus.


    He had to calm down and think about this cooperation with the White Lotus Sect.


    Hu Yandu lowered his head and pondered carefully, while the ministers in the audience circulated the note to each other.


    After seeing it, they all clicked their tongues and their eyes were full of shock. The ministers guessed that the battle ahead must be bad, but no one expected it to be so tragic.


    At this moment, a man in a military uniform covered in blood staggered in at the door.


    "It''s not good, Your Majesty, a mysterious and powerful force has raided our department, and no one in the Yaqi department was spared."


    "They... They asked me to send a message back." The man said with a trembling voice, his eyes panicked, as if he was remembering a nightmare.


    "Say!" Hu Yandu said, resisting the pain welling up in his heart.


    The man trembled uncontrollably: "He...he said this is just a small lesson!"


    "Next time, it will be the Turkic king''s account that will be destroyed!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Turkic King Huyan spat out a mouthful of blood from his throat, and passed out.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was resting in the Yunzhou Mansion. After two days of traveling and fighting, even his strongest body would inevitably feel a little tired.


    At this time, a man in black suddenly broke into his room, and Li Chengfeng didn''t think much about picking up Xuanyuan Sword and stabbing him.


    But the man in black was extremely dexterous, dodging his blow like a monkey in the jungle.


    Seeing his fierce attack, the man in black couldn''t help being a little surprised in his exposed eyes.


    "Eighth Prince, wait a minute, the villain is here to deliver a handwritten letter from His Majesty!" said the man in black.


    After speaking, he took out a special scroll and a golden token from his pocket.


    The token is engraved with a lifelike five-clawed golden dragon and a dark golden Li character.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two things, then looked at the man in black in front of him, and took the token and the scroll.


    Seeing that he had taken the things, the man in black moved and walked out of the room.


    He closed the door, Li Chengfeng opened it, put the token in his arms, and slowly opened the handful of ancient scrolls.


    The scroll was opened, and there was only a line of lower characters written in cinnabar on it.


    "The Turks have been settled, and there are changes in the White Lotus Sect in various places. The Virgin of the White Lotus has left the customs, and immediately set off for Jizhou!"


    After reading it, Li Chengfeng stood by the window and frowned.


    He had just repelled the Turks when the White Lotus Sect suddenly moved.


    And when did my own father hide such strength, not only able to grasp what happened in Yunzhou, but also able to spy on such sophisticated news of the White Lotus Sect?


    ��

 Chapter 1431： : Siege of the White Lotus Sect

    Time passed bit by bit, and in a blink of an eye the night sky outside the window gradually brightened, and the sun shone through the screen window in front of Li Chengfeng''s bed.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was sitting cross-legged on the bed, the surging inner energy was flowing through his meridians, and the long hair in the shawl was windless and automatic.


    After a while, he slowly stood up from the bed, walked to the middle of the yard, lowered his head and frowned, thinking about his next move.


    In this world where the great master does not come out, with his cultivation base, he is definitely an existence that can overwhelm the world.


    However, the Water Transport Gang hadn''t been able to find any news about the White Lotus Sect for so long, so he had to make two preparations.


    There is also no news about the mysterious Madonna of the White Lotus.


    "It''s time to contact the Water Transport Gang!" Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    After speaking, he took out a note from his pocket, walked out of Yunzhou Mansion slowly, and walked to the contact point of bad people in the city.


    Yesterday''s scroll not only contained the movements of the White Lotus Sect, but also marked the contact points of some bad people.


    He was also able to obtain some information about the White Lotus Sect through the channels of bad people.


    Jizhou is also an important city among the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun. What exactly does the White Lotus Sect want to do there, and where is their stronghold?


    Li Chengfeng felt that there were still many parts of the White Lotus Sect hidden in the mist, waiting for him to uncover them bit by bit.


    The bad guy''s Yunzhou City stronghold is in the Luogu Lane in the south of the city, and Li Chengfeng arrived at the door of a bungalow in about an incense stick.


    There is an old plaque hanging on the small bungalow, and there is a man dressed as a man with a white towel on his shoulders at the door.


    "Master, good morning!" "Would you like to go in for a drink?"


    "Don''t look at our small shop, but our wine is one of the best in Yunzhou City!"


    "Why don''t you try two taels? If you don''t like counting it on me!" The waiter greeted Li Chengfeng enthusiastically, but his eyes looked up and down intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I heard that the plum wine here is pretty good, so give me a couple of ounces!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Hearing this sentence, the expression of the waiter in the opposite shop changed obviously.


    "It seems that this guest officer is still an expert! Please come inside!" After finishing speaking, the waiter respectfully welcomed Li Chengfeng into the small shop.


    There are only a few simple tables in the small shop and a front desk, on which stands a middle-aged man with a goatee.


    "Shopkeeper, this distinguished guest wants three taels of plum wine!" The waiter leaned over to the middle-aged man and said.


    When the middle-aged man heard this sentence, his eyes flashed brightly, and he led Li Chengfeng to the backyard.


    The two came to the backyard. After the middle-aged man tapped on a stone wall, the two walked into a secret room together.


    As soon as he entered the secret room, the middle-aged man immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted Li Chengfeng.


    "Wang Pu, the General Banner of Bad People in Yunzhou, has met His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince!" the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and helped Wang Pu up.


    "I''m here this time because I want you bad people to help me send a letter to the boss of the Water Transport Gang of the White Lotus Sect!"


    "Can it be done?" Li Chengfeng asked straight to the point.


    After Wang Pu heard this sentence, he bowed his head and pondered for a long time.


    Their bad guys have infiltrated the White Lotus Sect for so long, and even he doesn''t know a lot of information, only the people above and His Majesty know.


    It seems that the prince in front of him is not simple! The man thought.


    "Since His Majesty ordered us to assist His Majesty, bad people will go through fire and water!" Wang Pu said in a calm voice.


    After Li Chengfeng handed over the handwritten note to Wang Pu, he took some files about the White Lotus Sect, and then he left and returned to Yunzhou Prefecture.


    When the time came in the afternoon, Li Chengfeng took the packed chariot and supplies and left Yunzhou for Jizhou after a brief communication with Xu Yu.


    On the carriage, Li Lizhi and his daughters were laughing and playing, while Li Chengfeng was flipping through the information files of the White Lotus Sect in his hand.


    He had a premonition that next in Jizhou, there would be an all-out war between him and the White Lotus Sect.


    ��


    Three days later, after returning the recruited troops, Li Chengfeng and his party rushed to a barren hill outside Jizhou City.


    "Eighth prince, the gate of Jizhou is two kilometers ahead!" Xuan Er''s voice came from outside the carriage.


    He, Tanlang and several soldiers of the Seven Killers were in charge of protecting Li Chengfeng and his party, and the journey was tiring.


    They will be in Jizhou City soon, and they can take a good rest.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of piercing through the air ahead, and arrows as thick as a child''s fist were thrown towards Li Chengfeng and the others like raindrops.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan Er''s pupils narrowed sharply.


    "Everyone, protect the carriage!" Xuan Er shouted.


    Tanlang and the Seven Killers had already reacted, and they took out their shields and blocked the carriage.


    "Ding!" The crisp sound of golden and iron clashing sounded, and the Seven Killers standing in front of the carriage, including Xuan Er and the others, were repelled by the arrows.


    There were even many soldiers who were directly pierced by the huge flying arrows and died on the spot. Everyone present became nervous and stared at the small hill ahead.


    The smell of blood filled the air, and thousands of people wearing gilded white robes and masks appeared around the wasteland.


    The leader among them was a woman with a graceful figure exuding charm and danger all over her body.


    "Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, I have long admired his name!" the woman said with a smile.


    There is also a huge ballista behind her, and the ballista is already full of dense arrows.


    "The military-style ballistas of the previous dynasty, are you from the White Lotus Sect?" Xuan Er said in a deep voice, his eyes serious.


    This kind of military crossbow was a standard weapon of the Sui Dynasty, and it was destroyed after the founding of the Tang Dynasty. How could it appear here. Xuan Er was full of doubts.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the Bailian Sect people in front of him, a voice sounded beside him.


    "The Holy Mother of the White Lotus I am also very curious about you!" Li Chengfeng flew out of the carriage and slowly landed beside Xuan Er.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, a playful look flashed across the face of the Holy Mother of the White Lotus.


    "Such a young master martial artist is really a genius, it''s a pity that you were born in the Li family!"


    "The machine crossbow team shoots, I want them all to die here!" She waved her hand back.


    After the words fell, the hundreds of members of the White Lotus Sect took out their machine crossbows from their backs, and several of them had already pulled out their machine crossbows.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng didn''t panic, and said in a deep voice, "The Musketeers are ready!"


    Half a mile behind the carriage, the sound of bullets being loaded suddenly sounded, and the Musketeers appeared on the side of the battlefield like ghosts.


    When he just left Yunzhou, Li Chengfeng did not go with the Musketeers, but let them go out of the city disguised as a caravan.


    The purpose is to be caught off guard when encountering the White Lotus Sect in the future, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy here.

 Chapter 1432： : fierce battle

    The Holy Mother of the White Lotus looked at the menacing Musketeers in front of her, her brows were frowned, and she was no longer as confident as before.


    She had read the battle report from the front, and the weapons held by the troops were extremely lethal.


    If there is a head-on conflict, she may have the ability to resist, and these congregants under her are not the same.


    These congregants are all his direct descendants, if she dies here, it will inevitably have some impact on her prestige among the congregation.


    But Li Chengfeng''s methods are too weird. If he continues to be allowed to grow, the plan of revenge and nation building will be in danger.


    After carefully considering the pros and cons for a while, the Virgin of the White Lotus waved her delicate finger forward, and decided to attack anyway.


    Li Chengfeng, who was staring at the Virgin of the White Lotus, did not hesitate at all.


    "The Patriarch Yuwen blocked the arrows with his shield and the human wall, the Musketeers suppressed the firepower, and Xuan Yi Xuan Er and the Seven Killing Army were ready to harvest the battlefield." Li Chengfeng commanded the battlefield in an orderly manner.


    In his opinion, the power of the Ballista and the Musketeer Army are simply the same, and there is no comparison at all.


    The only variable in this war is how strong is the Holy Mother of the White Lotus? Has she broken through the realm above the legendary Grand Master?


    In this kind of small-scale war, a powerful warrior is not inferior to any war killer.


    As the order of the two men was passed down, the voice of the machine and the sound of bullets being loaded came one after another.


    Although Patriarch Yuwen hated the Holy Mother of the White Lotus in his heart, but at this time Li Chengfeng gave him the order to organize a shield wall.


    The aged man clenched his fists, sighed softly and organized his clansmen to build a shield wall with the armor on his body.


    "Ding ding ding!" The arrow shot on the shield wall and made a clear sound, the sound of the bullet bursting sounded, and the voice of the **** of death harvested their lives.


    And Xuan Yi Xuan Er and Tan Lang led the Seven Killers to swim behind the shield and wait for the opportunity.


    Anyone who tried to break through the shield wall with their own martial arts cultivation base, they would leave the shield wall and rush out to wipe it out.


    Retreating with one blow does not give these White Lotus Sect members any opportunity to take advantage of them, and they are extremely disciplined.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s rigorous organization, everyone in the White Lotus Sect gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    He stood behind the shield wall and watched what happened in front of him with cold eyes, and protected Li Lizhi''s carriage behind him.


    And the expression on the face of the glamorous and unparalleled Madonna of the White Lotus became more and more serious.


    She never expected that Li Chengfeng''s team would have such a strong combat effectiveness, which was very different from the troops she had seen before.


    Both the discipline and the strength of the soldiers are extremely strong,


    If Datang''s army is like this, I am afraid that no matter how many martial arts people she gathers, it will be useless.


    After all, it is too difficult to practice martial arts, and there are very few who can be called masters.


    As for the team hiding behind the shields, their weapons are simply slaughtering martial arts people below the master.


    Even a great martial artist can''t last half a stick of incense in the dense gunfire.


    "This son must not be returned to Chang''an." The Holy Mother of the White Lotus felt more and more in her heart that Li Chengfeng could not stay.


    Thinking of this, the Virgin of the White Lotus couldn''t bear it any longer, and tapped her toes on the ground to leave a mark of a white lotus flower.


    She flew forward to protect her body and stopped the flying musket bullets in front of her.


    "Children of the Li family, die for me!" She tapped her toes lightly on the shield wall, and she directly trampled to death a member of the Yuwen tribe holding the shield.


    From his waist, he drew a soft sword like a silver ponytail, and the inner energy flowed on the blade like flowing water.


    The inner Qi can be sent out freely, sent and received freely and extremely solidified, this is one of the signs of entering a great master.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng, who had been observing the battlefield from behind the shield, also moved, drew out the Xuanyuan Sword from his waist, and met the Virgin of the White Lotus.


    Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship is different from that of the Holy Mother of the White Lotus, his sword is extremely domineering and powerful enough to drop ten times.


    The two exchanged dozens of strokes between each other in mid-air, and the internal energy vibrated with each other and made a low sound.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed a gap and stabbed his opponent''s neck, trying to seal his throat with a sword.


    But the Madonna of White Lotus was also very skillful, she dodged to dodge, but the Xuanyuan Sword barely lifted off her three inches of black hair and the veil on her face.


    At this moment, an exclamation came from the shield wall in front.


    "It''s you! Yang Yu, the daughter of Yang Guang''s dog thief, you are still alive!" the voice of Yuwenhu, the patriarch of the Yuwen clan, came.


    Back then, Yang Jian exterminated Yuwen''s family, and Yang Guang colluded with their family''s slaves to kill their wandering clansmen.


    Now that the enemy met, how could he not hate each other.


    The Holy Mother of the White Lotus and Li Chengfeng landed on the ground, and she looked back at the Yuwen people behind her.


    "I don''t think there are so many martial arts masters who understand military formations. They are the remnants of the Yuwen family!" She said with a smile.


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Chengfeng raised Xuanyuan Sword and killed her.


    Tianshuang''s fist and Fengshen''s leg came out together, while Xuanyuan sword pierced Yang Yu''s body, the Holy Mother of the White Lotus, at tricky angles from time to time.


    Faced with his fierce offensive, Yang Yu did not dare to underestimate him.


    She also didn''t expect that Li Chengfeng was not only a grand master, but his fighting strength was not inferior to those of the late grand master.


    During the fight, the two ran towards the nearby woods.


    When he came to the woods, Li Chengfeng didn''t hurt the scruples of his subordinates, and put the Xuanyuan sword back.


    Countless sword shadows piled up behind him, and the domineering and unparalleled sword energy on Li Chengfeng''s body became stronger and stronger, and he even had some dao state faintly.


    This made Yang Qi, who was at the peak of the grand master, feel a great threat.


    You must know that the key to breaking through the great master is to cultivate your own Dao realm. How old is Li Chengfeng, and he has such a realm?


    She wrapped the soft sword around her waist, her whole body''s inner strength was surging, and she showed her peak strength that belonged to the great master.


    His Dao is different from Li Chengfeng''s. Li Chengfeng''s Dao is the domineering Qi that dominates the world, while her Dao Realm is the killing Qi that kills decisively.


    The two artistic concepts collided with each other, UU Reading ''s powerful force caused the ground under their feet to shake a little, and the collision of internal air made a low-pitched explosion sound.


    After a quarter of an hour passed, the momentum of the two of them was condensed to the extreme, and Li Chengfeng suddenly moved.


    The Xuanyuan Sword behind him has disappeared, and he grasped it in the air, and the phantom of Xuanyuan Sword appeared beside his hand.


    The sword energy turned into a pair of transparent armor and fell on him, rushing towards Yang Qi like a **** descending into the world.


    And Yang Qi''s back turned into a silver moon disc, and the extremely solid moon disc was full of murderous aura.


    The two confront each other again, and they all know that the confrontation here will determine the outcome of this war.


    ��


    At this time, at the gate of Jizhou City, the guard was leading a group of soldiers running towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Naturally, they noticed such a fierce battle, and they must come out to investigate carefully.


    ��

 Chapter 1433： : Great victory, serious injury to Yang Yu

    The two fought together like two war gods from the heavens.


    The tyrannical Gang Qi turned into a translucent barrier covering the entire forest.


    Li Chengfeng''s swordsmanship was domineering and fierce, and he stabbed Yang Yu from some weird angles from time to time, which made her startled.


    However, Yang Yu was at the peak of the great master after all, and Li Chengfeng, who was in the middle stage of the great master, did not fall into a disadvantage for a while.


    Her swordsmanship is different from Li Chengfeng''s, the soft sword is like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity, and its moves are fatal.


    Although her internal energy is extremely pure at the peak of the great master, Li Chengfeng''s internal energy is far beyond the strength of the middle stage of the great master.


    Just when the two were inseparable, the battlefield on the other side fell silent.


    Under the powerful firepower of the Musketeers, coupled with the well-trained Seven Killers and the Yuwen tribe with high martial arts quality.


    After Yang Yu left, the members of the White Lotus Sect who were already at a disadvantage quickly fell into a disadvantage and were unilaterally slaughtered by the Musketeers.


    It''s just that after the time of two sticks of incense, the ground was already covered with the corpses of Bailian disciples, all of them were covered with bullet holes, and none of them survived.


    "Now that these rebels have been dealt with, let''s go support the Eighth Prince!" Yuwen Qi, the patriarch of the Yuwen Clan, walked to Xuan Er and said.


    Xuan Er looked at Tanlang and Yuwen Qi beside him, and then at the turbulent inner energy and the invisible barrier in the distance.


    "The Grand Master''s war is beyond our control!" "Especially the Eighth Prince and Yang Yu are not ordinary Grand Masters!"


    "Tanlang, you take the Musketeers to support the Eighth Prince, and if things change, you must rescue the Eighth Prince!" Xuan Er said in a deep voice.


    Greedy Wolf nodded, and led the Musketeers to the nearby woods.


    Xuan Er and Yu Wenqi stayed near the carriage to guard Li Lizhi and Wu Xu who were in the carriage.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng had basically figured out Yang Yu''s sword moves, and he waved his Fengshen legs and pulled them back.


    "Holy Spirit Sword Art: Sword One Thirteen!" Li Chengfeng shouted softly, and Xuanyuan Sword began to emit powerful throbbing waves.


    The holy spirit sword technique was exchanged by him from the system, and each sword move has its own uniqueness.


    Among them, Sword Thirteen is the most unique, its strength depends entirely on the strength of the person who wields the sword art.


    Since ancient times, powerful people and princes and generals have all been concerned about the general situation of the world, not to mention that he is not only the eighth prince of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but also a strong man with the strength of a great master.


    A powerful momentum poured into the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand from the surrounding space.


    Seeing this, Yang Yu didn''t dare to take it lightly. He put down the sword in his hand, and his inner power turned into countless white-robed Buddha statues behind her.


    The strange thing is that the faces of these Buddha statues are all hideous, and they all hold a **** human head in their hands.


    In the very center of these Buddhas is a female Bodhisattva, who is Yang Yu herself.


    "Old mother without birth, home in a vacuum, Buddha kingdom in the palm of your hand!" Yang Yu shouted, and the phantom behind him reappeared in the palm of his hand, killing Li Chengfeng with great hostility.


    Jian Shisan bumped into the Buddha Kingdom in his palm, and the powerful inner energy collided together, forming a terrifying inner energy vortex between the two of them for a moment.


    The inner energy in the two''s bodies poured in quickly, but in the end, Yang Yu''s Buddha Kingdom chess missed a move, and a subtle crack began to show in the Buddha Kingdom phantom.


    "No...it''s impossible!" Yang Yu''s eyes were full of doubts. As a martial arts genius of the Sui Dynasty, she had studied tricks for decades, but she couldn''t compare to this kid whose level was lower than her own.


    Seeing more and more cracks in the Buddhist Kingdom in his palm, Yang Yu seemed to see the moment when his dream of restoring the country was shattered.


    Kacha, a crisp sound sounded, and the phantoms of the group of Buddhas turned into little fragments and fell to the ground, Xuanyuan Sword stabbed towards Yang Qi with power.


    Watching Xuanyuan Sword stabbing towards him, Yang Qi fell into a momentary trance, not knowing what to do.


    It wasn''t until Xuanyuanjian''s sword light slashed across her body and passed through his left shoulder that she woke up and hurried to the side to avoid it.


    But even so, the sword qi still invaded her body, and the flow of qi in her body was greatly affected for a while.


    Puff! Yang Yu spit out a mouthful of blood in a flash.


    Seeing this situation, how could Li Chengfeng let her go, and swung the Xuanyuan sword again to kill Yang Qi.


    In the fight just now, he knew how powerful Yang Yu was. If it weren''t for him and Jian Shisan''s strength, it might not be so easy to win against the realm.


    That''s why he wanted to kill Yang Yu here. As long as she died, the other members of the White Lotus Sect would have nothing to fear.


    Yang Qi closed her eyes and let Xuanyuan Sword stab her. She has no ability to fight back, at least she can choose to die decently.


    "Master, I''m sorry... I may not be able to realize my dream!" Yang Yu murmured.


    "Ding!" The sound of gold and iron intersecting sounded, and Xuanyuan Sword was actually blocked by a man in black with a golden dagger.


    Li Chengfeng took a few steps back to stabilize his figure. He was not unscathed from the confrontation with Yang Yu just now, and even the internal energy in his body was also depleted. The strength is much worse than the heyday.


    The man in black seemed to have no intention of fighting. After repelling Li Chengfeng, he grabbed Yang Yu and flew away in a flash.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t let it go, Fengshen''s legs agitated and chased after him, but the consumption before was too great, after chasing for several miles, he could only watch the man in black take his relatives away.


    At this time, the Musketeers who had been on guard outside also rushed over, and they also discovered the man in black just now.


    However, the musket had no effect on the warriors in the realm of the great master for a while, and could only watch the man in black leave.


    "My lord, it''s too late to save you!" Tan Lang knelt on one knee and said apologetically.


    Li Chengfeng helped him up: "It''s okay, the battle between the great masters is no longer something you can participate in."


    "It''s a pity that Yang Yu ran away this time Hurry up to Jizhou, if the White Lotus Sect shows up again, it will be a decisive battle!"


    The two returned to the carriage with the Musketeers, and rushed to Jizhou with the Seven Killers and Musketeers.


    Before they arrived at the gate of Jizhou city, they met the guard of Jizhou who came to check the situation.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s face turned pale, the armor of the soldiers behind him was covered in blood.


    The guard who already knew his identity hastily got off his horse and knelt down on one knee: "This subordinate has seen the Eighth Prince. The Eighth Prince was assassinated in Jizhou, and this subordinate is convicted."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything, he waved his hand, and led a group of soldiers towards the city gate.


    After everything was settled, Li Chengfeng returned to his room and rolled up his sleeves.


    There is a bright red blood line from his wrist to the entire forearm.


    "Sword Thirteen can actually drive such a powerful force? It''s so powerful that it even affects my body!" Li Chengfeng said with a frown.


    ��

 Chapter 1434： : Martial Arts Competition, Mysterious Master

    Three days passed quickly, and Li Chengfeng, who had been recuperating in the room, slowly walked out of the room.


    The sword thirteen move against Yang Yu was too powerful, even though he was physically strong, he was still affected.


    After adjusting his internal energy and physical injuries, he returned to his childish appearance, left the room and came to the door of Li Lizhi''s women''s room.


    "Did you see brother Feng''er duel with that woman yesterday? I also want to be that kind of martial arts master." Li Lizhi''s voice came from the room.


    "The Eighth Prince hasn''t shown up these days, is he injured?" Wu Xu said worriedly.


    Fan Meng on the side was a little restless. Although they were protected in the carriage during the day''s battle, they learned about the battle from the window of the carriage.


    The woman of the Holy Mother of the White Lotus is powerful in martial arts, and anyone with a discerning eye can see it.


    Although the duel ended in Li Chengfeng''s victory, she was still very worried whether Li Chengfeng was seriously injured if he stayed behind closed doors these days.


    "Sister Fan Meng, you don''t have to worry, the Eighth Prince is powerful, so there must be no problem!" Wu Xu comforted from the side.


    Hearing the conversation of the girls in the room, Li Chengfeng smiled.


    These days, he has been leading the troops around to deal with the affairs of Yunzhou City and solve the Turkic invasion. In addition to the previous duel with Yang Yu, it is natural for the girls to be a little worried.


    Fortunately, there is no rush to investigate the matter of the White Lotus Sect in Jizhou. In addition, the Virgin of the White Lotus was injured by him, and the White Lotus Sect will be quite silent.


    He can have a lot of time to investigate slowly, and he can also take it easy when he is not investigating, and take a few girls to enjoy the scenery of Jizhou.


    He knocked on the door slowly and walked into the room with a smile on his face.


    Seeing him safe and sound, Wu Xu and Fan Meng felt relieved, while Li Lizhi asked about the details of that day''s battle with excited eyes.


    "Brother Feng''er, what martial arts did you use to defeat that woman that day? Can I learn it?" Li Lizhi said expectantly.


    "That''s right, is that woman the legendary Madonna of the White Lotus?" Wu Xu also became interested.


    Li Chengfeng smiled and was noncommittal. To learn the Holy Spirit sword technique requires extremely high aptitude. With Li Lizhi''s talent, he may not be able to do it in his entire life.


    "Let me take you out to play, you''ve worked so hard the past few days and you''ve been frightened!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    He really didn''t want to explain the previous battle to the other women, so he decisively changed the subject.


    Fortunately, the girls didn''t go out to play much these days, and now that they heard that Li Chengfeng wanted to play with them, they didn''t continue to ask about yesterday''s battle.


    A group of people left the Jizhou government office together, and wandered on the streets of Jizhou. Before they went far, their eyes were attracted by a ring.


    On the ring stage was a heroic woman who was looking at the crowd with her hands on her hips.


    And beside her was a middle-aged man with a small stature, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he was very tangled.


    On one side of the ring, a golden ten thousand taels was also built.


    Li Chengfeng and the others pushed through the crowd and came to the side of the arena. Only through the people of Jizhou City beside them did they know the real situation of the arena.


    It turned out that the man on the stage was called Lei Qing, and he was the largest wealthy businessman in Jizhou, and the border trade transactions were in full swing.


    It''s a pity that his only daughter, Lei Yu, grew up in this city from a young age, and has developed a sturdy character, coupled with his doting.


    She has worshiped all kinds of martial arts masters since she was a child, but now she can''t get married at the age of marriage, so she can only compete in martial arts to recruit relatives.


    If you win the battle, you can choose the golden ten thousand taels or join the Lei family.


    But at the end of the day, let alone someone his daughter liked, there wasn''t even anyone who could beat his daughter.


    After Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi heard the whole story, they also became interested, especially Li Lizhi.


    "This girl is also a hero among women! If the two of us go out to fight for justice, it must be a good story in martial arts!" Li Lizhi murmured.


    Li Chengfeng who was on the side heard these words and almost laughed out loud. As for Li Lizhi''s strength, if he really met a master, he might lose without three moves.


    At this moment, a burly man in a black robe and long hair jumped onto the ring. There was a three-foot-long broadsword behind the man.


    "I heard that if you win the battle, you can win the Golden Ten Thousand Taels?" The man pointed to Lei Yu and said.


    Lei Yu looked at the man in front of him, pulled out a special katana from his waist, and said with disdain, "If you want to fight, you can fight. How can there be so much nonsense, just like a bitch!"


    How could the man in the black robe bear this tone, and immediately fought with Lei Yu.


    The two seemed to be at the same level of martial arts, and they fought inextricably for a while, but Li Chengfeng found a trace of abnormality.


    It seems that Lei Yu has an internal strength that does not belong to her, so she can fight men evenly.


    Moreover, this internal force is full of a dark atmosphere, very similar to the man in black who suddenly shot yesterday.


    "It seems that I have to intervene today!" Li Chengfeng smiled and said, he picked up some gravel from the ground and was ready to shoot at any time.


    Since the man in black is related to Lei Yu, he only needs to let Lei Yu go wrong in the martial arts competition, and he can follow the clues to find the person behind the scenes.


    Li Chengfeng grasped the space where the two were fighting, and from time to time used stone bullets to Lei Yu''s sword. Every time she got the upper hand, she would be instantly suppressed, and the evil qi in her body was also locked by Li Chengfeng''s zhenqi. Not useful.


    In less than a stick of incense, Lei Yu had been forced to a corner of the ring, and was about to be beaten to the ground by a man from exhaustion.


    The man seemed to have been irritated, he raised the broad knife behind his back and was about to look at Lei Yu''s head.


    He came here for money, and he didn''t know the ins and outs of the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. He only knew that the woman he hit in front of him had ten thousand taels of gold.


    "Stop!" Lei Qing, who was sitting in the stands, exclaimed quickly The common people in the audience were also smacking their tongues, and they all turned slightly sideways, as if they had already disappeared.


    At this moment, an old man wearing a mask standing behind Lei Qing suddenly flew in front of him, and blocked the man''s knife with his bare hands.


    But the movement of his hand didn''t stop at all, and he slapped the man''s chest with a palm, and the nine-foot-tall man immediately spit blood from his mouth and flew backwards without breathing on the spot.


    At this moment, Lei Qing stood up from his seat, and slightly bowed his hands to the people in the audience.


    "You guys are laughing. This man actually wanted to kill the little girl. Fortunately, Master Yang took action." "This is some small money, let''s treat it as compensation for everyone''s fright!" After Lei Qing finished speaking, he took out a small bag of silver from his arms and threw it down.


    When the common people saw the silver, they all started to **** it. No one paid any attention to the dead man on the stage.


    Only Li Chengfeng stood under the stage, looking straight at the master Yang who made the shot. He was already sure that this person was the one who made the shot that day.


    "Who is he? Why did he rescue Yang Yu? What is his martial arts strength?" Li Chengfeng was full of doubts.

 Chapter 1435： : Fighting in the arena, sneaking into Leifu

    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng walked deep into the crowd, turned into a young man and jumped onto the ring.


    However, at this time he has changed his appearance.


    The man in black had fought against him before, it would be bad if he was exposed now.


    Lei Qing, who was leading people out of the ring, looked Li Chengfeng up and down.


    He was nine feet tall, with a handsome jade face, plus he was dressed in expensive clothes and had that noble temperament.


    Lei Yu, who was evacuating with Lei Qing, was immediately attracted by Li Chengfeng''s attention.


    She put the dagger on her back behind her back, turned around and whistled at Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s been a few days since I set up the arena, and finally a pleasing one has come!" Lei Yu said with a smile.


    Although she has a bold and unrestrained personality, she is still a woman after all. Martial arts competitions are not only based on martial arts, but also on matching eyes.


    Jizhou is a border town, every autumn and winter there is a huge wind and sandstorm, both men and women have rough faces because of the wind and sand.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and other white-faced youngsters now, she was very happy in her heart.


    Lei Qing on the side was also happy to see Li Chengfeng. His daughter had been competing in martial arts for so many days, but there was no one with the right appearance and skills.


    It would be nice if the young man in front of him could become his son-in-law, but he didn''t know if he could pass the test of his daughter.


    The man named Master Yang stroked his goatee, as if thinking.


    Li Chengfeng shook the paper fan lightly, and saluted Lei Yu.


    "Xiaosheng Zhao Muzi arrived in Jizhou City for the first time today, may I ask if this young lady is in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives?" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    Lei Qing on the side hurried forward, shook hands with Li Chengfeng and greeted him.


    My own daughter knows that she has always been careless, and it would be bad to scare other young men away.


    "Exactly, my name is Lei Qing, and I am the richest man in the border states."


    "That''s my daughter. She has always yearned for being a knight-errant, that''s why she competed here to recruit relatives." Lei Qing introduced.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and looked at Lei Yu, but he kept staring at Master Yang from the corner of his eye.


    "Hey! Boy! You look pretty good, but I still want to test how good your kung fu is!"


    "My Lei Yu''s man can''t be a silver gun wax drill!" Lei Yu walked over with a sword.


    Everyone in the Lei family who was cleaning up the ring also stopped what they were doing, and that Master Yang followed Lei Qing back to his seat.


    Lei Yu and Li Chengfeng were the only ones left in the ring.


    In order not to expose his strength, Li Chengfeng deliberately suppressed his realm to the stage of the early stage of martial arts, and did not use his best swordsmanship.


    Instead, he used his body skills to swim around Lei Yu, and kept pointing at Lei Yu''s big acupoints all over his body with his sword finger, so that she couldn''t catch it.


    In less than a stick of incense, Lei Yu didn''t even touch the corner of Li Chengfeng''s clothes, but was exhausted from exhaustion.


    "Huh...huh, can you stop running around like a mouse!" Lei Yu said out of breath.


    She has also played against many young talents in the past few days, and this is the first time she has seen someone with such a wretched style of play.


    We are all the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes, which young people don''t want face, who would use this style of play in full view?


    "Oh! Good!" Li Chengfeng nodded, walked to Lei Yu''s side, and slapped out under the contemptuous eyes of everyone.


    At this time, Lei Yu had exhausted his old strength and was yet to regenerate his new strength. In terms of realm, he was more powerful than Chengfeng. He didn''t have time to react and couldn''t resist being knocked off the ring with a palm.


    ��


    At this time, Yang Yu was sitting cross-legged on the ground in a secret room under the thatched cottage in the backyard of Lei''s house.


    The secret room was filled with various scattered large and small jars, and the whole room smelled of all kinds of strange Chinese herbs and blood.


    Her body was surging with internal energy, and the transparent air flow was turbulent, but every time the internal energy flowed to her left shoulder, there was an obvious stagnation.


    "The last time the sword was too lethal, even Master''s special Rejuvenation Pill couldn''t help me heal!"


    "Fortunately, the Lei family is rich enough, but it''s a pity that the Zou family can''t afford it!"


    "Otherwise, with his financial resources and the appeal of my holy religion, how could he have come to such a point!" Yang Yu was furious.


    The ground in front of her was pierced by the turbulent internal energy, leaving several small pits, and the surrounding medicine altars were shattered a lot.


    The medicinal materials soaked in the medicine jar and various residual limbs flowed out, and the peculiar smell in the room became more intense.


    Originally, the wealth of the Zou family was an extremely important part of the plan, otherwise she would not have sent Yang Qi to commit himself to that trash Zou Qi.


    After bowing his head and thinking for a while, Yang Yu took out a cheat book from his underwear.


    "It seems that there is only one way, just try this cheat book now."


    "It''s a pity that my master never expected that the secret book he coveted for a long time would fall into my hands!" She said softly.


    By the candlelight in the secret room, she opened the sheepskin cover of the cheat book.


    On that dusty secret book were written three vigorous and powerful words: Wuxiang Gong!


    ��


    Time passed little by little, after winning the contest with Lei Yu.


    Li Chengfeng made an excuse to go to the inn to pack his things, and briefly explained to Li Lizhi and the others.


    Of course, he didn''t say that he was the man in black who shot before he went to investigate, he just said that he had to deal with some official business.


    The girls had a good time playing today, especially after watching the martial arts contest to recruit relatives, they didn''t ask too much.


    After that, he continued to look like Zhao Muzi in the ring, and rushed to Lei''s house to continue to investigate the situation of Master Yang.


    Now that the White Lotus Sect and him are in a relationship, he must not let go of any clues.


    Coming to Lei Qing''s Beiyuan, after Li Chengfeng and Lei Qing had a brief polite moment, Li Chengfeng asked Lei Qing about the origin of that master Yang.


    "Actually, this master came to Jizhou a year ago. At that time, he killed fifty men in black who were chasing him with one against fifty After that, I value his kung fu Invite him to be a nursing home, and teach my daughter some martial arts." Lei Qing talked to Li Chengfeng while drinking tea.


    After a brief communication, he liked this young man named Zhao Muzi more and more.


    Not only is his martial arts not bad, but he also speaks decently and looks dignified, which is different from those rude people in the world.


    After knowing some basic information, Li Chengfeng returned to rest in the wing room where Lei''s guests lived.


    As the sky outside the house gradually became darker, Li Chengfeng''s curiosity about that Master Yang became more and more intense.


    A master at the level of a grand master is a master who can establish a sect wherever he is placed. How could he commit himself to a businessman who doesn''t understand anything?


    Why would someone hunt down a master at the Grand Master level, and why would he kill them all by himself?


    In other words, what is he going to do with the financial resources of the Lei family? Li Chengfeng thought quickly.


    ��

 Chapter 1436： : Master-student battle, Li Chengfeng makes a move

    The sky outside the window darkened a little bit, Li Chengfeng left the room and wandered around the Lei''s mansion.


    The courtyard of Lei''s house is very large, with five entrances and five exits, and the scattered pavilions and pavilions are exquisite.


    It''s just that when he walked to the back garden, Li Chengfeng found something suspicious.


    In the southeast corner of the exquisite and elegant garden, there is an out of place thatched cottage.


    Since the Lei family spent a lot of money to decorate the house, why did they put a thatched cottage that spoils the view? Li Chengfeng had some doubts in his heart.


    At this moment, a voice sounded behind Li Chengfeng.


    "Excuse me!" A person dressed as a maid said, holding a food box made of mahogany.


    Li Chengfeng turned around and carefully looked at the maid in front of him and the food box in his hand.


    There is a Yang character painted with striking red paint on the food box.


    "Hello Mr. Zhao! Excuse me, please!" The maid looked at Li Chengfeng and recognized him as the person Lei Qing had just invited back.


    Moreover, there are rumors among the servants in the mansion that this Mr. Zhao is the future son-in-law selected by the eldest lady in a martial arts competition.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t move away and asked, "Who is this food box for? It smells so good!"


    The maid looked at Li Chengfeng''s expression, then looked at the food box in her hand and said, "Our master specially ordered these things to be made for Master Yang!"


    "My lord, if you like it, I''ll tell the cook to make you one too!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, did not say much, and stepped out of the way.


    It''s just that his eyes kept looking at the direction the maid left, until he saw her walking into the thatched cottage.


    "It seems that I guessed correctly, that room is indeed the place where Master Yang lives!" He murmured.


    ��


    In the middle of the night, a figure in night clothes rushed out from the guest room.


    Under the cover of night, he walked along the eaves of Lei''s pavilion to the back garden little by little.


    This person is none other than Li Chengfeng who was investigating the situation in the Lei Mansion earlier.


    With the help of the system, coupled with the realm of his great master, at this time his injuries have almost recovered.


    "This time, we must capture Yang Yu and the man in black!" Li Chengfeng''s feet were moving rapidly like phantoms.


    The guards patrolling in the yard didn''t hear any sound, only felt that there was a breeze blowing the leaves in the yard.


    Soon he came to the eaves of the long pavilion in Lei''s garden.


    By the faint candlelight, Li Chengfeng saw a figure of a man in that thatched hut.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to jump down from the long pavilion to listen to the man in the thatched hut, a man in long gown walked out of the thatched hut.


    He walked out of the thatched hut, and after he tapped a few places on the lawn, a piece of lawn moved away.


    Candlelight emerged from under the lawn, reflecting on the man''s thin face.


    Just when the man was about to walk into the tunnel, his dark eyes suddenly turned to Li Chengfeng who was lying on the eaves.


    Fortunately, the man still didn''t notice Li Chengfeng, and walked into the tunnel on his own.


    It was not until a quarter of an hour after the tunnel door closed that Li Chengfeng stood up from the eaves and walked all the way to the entrance of the tunnel.


    "Fortunately, I held my breath just now! This time I''m going to kill Yang Yu and them!" Li Chengfeng counted on the lawn after finishing speaking.


    The buzzer sounded, and the lawn in front of him slowly opened up, revealing the tunnel hidden underneath.


    After the last battle, Yang Yu must have been seriously injured. This is a good opportunity to severely damage the White Lotus Sect, and he must not let it go.


    As Li Chengfeng slowly walked into the tunnel, the lawn returned to its original state.


    ��


    On the other side, in the Turkic Golden Tent, a man wearing a black iron mask stood in front of Turkic King Hu Yandu.


    The person standing next to the man was wearing a boy''s clothes and holding a special black iron fan in his hand, looking like a businessman.


    If Li Chengfeng saw these two people, he would be shocked, they were not others.


    It was Yu Wenyu and Zou Yu who had crossed paths with him before.


    "How is it going with you? Has the Virgin of the White Lotus appeared again?" Hu Yandu asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the people behind us won''t give up on you," Zou Yu said.


    "However, our plan should be advanced, otherwise I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain when those old guys come out of the mountain!" Yu Wenyu added on the side.


    Hu Yandu, who is usually domineering and arrogant, immediately changed his attitude when he heard these two sentences.


    Originally, the Turkic ministries had almost no power to fight back because of the last raid by the Tang Dynasty. If it wasn''t for that organization''s move, he might still be hiding now.


    "My side can carry out the plan at any time, but the side of the Buddhist temple?" Hu Yandu still had some scruples in his heart.


    They Dongtujue have been cooperating with the Xueyuan Buddhist Temple in the north. This time, it may not be that simple for them to join that organization.


    "Don''t worry, we have someone over there to arrange, and we will definitely not let the plan be delayed!" Yu Wenyu said slowly.


    After finishing speaking, the internal energy in his body surged, the strength of the peak of the Grand Master Realm was fully revealed, and a bright smile appeared on his face!


    "Li Chengfeng, sooner or later I will repay ten times the injury you caused me that day!"


    ��


    On the other side, in the tunnel of Lei''s house, Yang Yu was sitting cross-legged on the ground, exercising internal energy to heal his injuries.


    Standing beside her was the man who had rescued her earlier.


    "Master, I failed this time. Thanks to you, I saved my life!" Yang Yu said to the man beside him.


    "After all, I am your uncle according to seniority, so I should take care of you!" The man nodded.


    But the hand behind his back secretly circulated his inner energy, and the corner of his eyes was fixed on the big hole on Yang Yu''s back.


    "Thank you, Uncle Yang Qu!" Yang Yu also quietly put his hand on the soft sword at his waist.


    None of them noticed that Li Chengfeng heard all their conversations in the dark passageway of the secret room at the side.


    After a few breaths, the two shot at the same time, and Yang Qu''s hand was filled with inner energy and slapped Yang Yu''s back.


    The violent inner qi poured into Yang Yu''s body, constantly plundering the inner qi in her body, and returned to Yang Qu after assimilating.


    "Sure enough, you came back to save me just because of the pure inner energy of my great master." Yang Yu said coldly.


    "If your father hadn''t been afraid that I would grow up, he hid another cheat book I would have dominated the martial arts world."


    "Today, I have reached a bottleneck in my cultivation and Dafa, so I can use your pure internal energy to make up for it." Yang Qu had a wicked smile on his lips.


    However, Yang Yu''s eyes were still extremely calm, and the internal force in his dantian suddenly rioted, like a knife twisting.


    "It''s a pity that my father left me behind. The other cheat book you have been looking for is in my hands."


    "How about it, my internal energy is very uncomfortable in your dantian!" Yang Yu slowly stood up.


    Just now she entered Yang Qu''s body with the non-phase kungfu to imitate the power of absorbing Dafa, just for this moment!


    Her injuries have not fully recovered, if she does not use this method, it will be difficult for her to defeat Yang Qu who is at the Grand Master level.


    When the two were fighting, Xuanyuanjian stabbed from the corner with a burst of sword light.


    "Sorry for interrupting your good show! Suffer!" Li Chengfeng came out with the Xuanyuan Sword!


    ��

 Chapter 1437： : Yang Yu disappeared, beheaded Yang Qu

    Facing Li Chengfeng who suddenly came out, both Yang Yu and Yang Qu pulled away at the same time.


    After all, they are not in their prime now, and if Li Chengfeng entangles them at this time, neither of them will end well.


    But how could Li Chengfeng let them run away like this, he has been fighting with the White Lotus Sect for so long, if these two people ran away, his previous efforts would be for naught.


    Li Chengfeng''s Fengshen legs were running to the extreme, and there was a whistling wind in the secret room for no reason.


    It seems that a storm is gathering in this narrow chamber.


    "It''s you! Li Chengfeng!" Yang Yu recognized Li Chengfeng''s moves at a glance, and said viciously.


    After the last fight, she exhausted all the internal energy in her body in order to practice Wuxiang Gong, but she didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to catch up so quickly.


    Although her realm has not slipped, the inner energy she has rebuilt is not enough to fight against the enemy, otherwise she would not have to confuse with Yang Quxu.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care about Yang Qu, who was being tortured by the violent internal force in his body, and ran straight to Yang Yu.


    Although Yang Yu tried her best to escape, it was a pity that she had not recovered from her injuries, and she had fought with Yang Qu just now.


    She could only watch Li Chengfeng approaching little by little, forcing her into a corner of the secret room.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, she had no choice but to use the Formless Kungfu she had just mastered to fight against the enemy.


    At this time, Yang Qu looked coldly at the two people who were fighting, forcibly suppressed the internal force in his body that was about to riot, and pulled out the strangely shaped long sword at his waist.


    The overall appearance of the long sword is as dark as a millennium black iron, and the blood stains remaining on the hilt seem to be able to hear the grievances of innocent souls.


    But the strange thing is that the tip of the long sword is not straight, but made into two curved double-headed snakes.


    "Today I want Wuxiang Gong and the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!" Yang Qu murmured.


    Back to Li Chengfeng and Yang Yu''s side, Yang Yu, who had just completed Xiao Wuxiang Gong, was not Li Chengfeng''s opponent at all.


    Although the flow of internal force of Wuxiang Gong is elusive, it can even simulate the unexpected sneak attack of Li Chengfeng''s internal force.


    But it''s a pity that Yang Yu''s serious injury has not healed and his internal strength is insufficient. In less than a stick of incense, he was slashed all over his body by Xuanyuan Sword.


    She shrank in the corner, her eyes swept over the Xuanyuan Sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand and Yang Qu who was waiting behind him.


    "Uncle, kill this kid first, he has the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand!"


    "Kill him, and I will hand over the Wuxiang Gong to you, and let you slaughter it!" Yang Yu said in a weak voice.


    Her old wounds have not healed and new wounds have resurfaced. If she doesn''t unite with Yang Qu, I''m afraid she will really fall into the hands of the person in front of her today.


    Hearing these words, Yang Qu, who had been watching the battle with cold eyes, finally moved.


    Xuanyuan Sword is the sword of the emperor. Yang Guang spent all his manpower and material resources for this sword in the previous dynasty, and the martial arts masters from all walks of life even fought to the death.


    Now Yang Yu has no fighting power at all, as long as the kid in front of him is dealt with.


    At that time, with Wuxiang Gong and Xuanyuan Sword in hand, he will be invincible in the world.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care so much, and stabbed Yang Yu''s heart with the Yuxuanyuan sword.


    At this time, Yang Yu didn''t have the ability to resist at all. With a puff, the Xuanyuan sword turned bloody, and Yang Yu completely fell in front of Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to be happy, Yang Qu''s attack had already arrived in front of him.


    He faced Yang Qu''s long sword with his cloud-dispelling palm, tapped his toes lightly on the ground, and retreated sharply.


    "Yang Yu and Yang Qu? You bedbugs from the previous dynasty really don''t know how to live or die!" Li Chengfeng sneered.


    After Yuwenhu exposed Yang Yu''s identity last time, Li Chengfeng asked him about Yang Yu.


    It turned out that Yang Yu was the youngest daughter of the former emperor Yang Guang.


    Yang Guang, who was a martial artist, sent him to practice martial arts with the royal enshrined Yang Qu since he was a child.


    But the cunning Yang Guang also saved a hand, and only gave Yang Qu the flawed power-absorbing method among the two secret books.


    However, the relatively comprehensive Wuxiang Divine Art was not handed over to him, and it was also because this had laid the groundwork for today''s conflict between the two masters and apprentices.


    I don''t know if the word Qianchao stimulated Yang Qu.


    His face became more and more gloomy, he drew back the special long sword and charged at Li Chengfeng again.


    Yang Qu''s swordsmanship and Yang Yu''s can be seen to be from the same line of masters, and they both follow the dexterous and gorgeous way of slaying the enemy by surprise.


    Every time the sword in his hand turned into a brilliant sword flower, the air passed through the specially made holes on the sword body, making a hissing sound like a snake.


    In the past, people who were in it could not help but feel that behind the gorgeous sword flower, there was a poisonous snake eyeing up to choose people to eat.


    But at this moment, Li Chengfeng''s face was very calm, without any change in his expression.


    He held the Xuanyuan sword instead, and pointed at the center of the cluster of sword flowers.


    Xuanyuan sword passed through the sword flower, and hit Yang Qu''s wrist with a sword. Yang Qu couldn''t help but backed away in pain.


    Looking at the blood hole on his wrist, Yang Qu stared at Li Chengfeng fiercely.


    "Li Er is good at fighting, I didn''t expect his son to have such a high level of swordsmanship!" Yang Qu said lightly.


    With his hands behind his back, he slowly dripped a bottle of potion on the special long sword.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng saw all his little moves, he knew very well the truth of beating a dog to take advantage of the victory and pursue it.


    The protagonist gained the upper hand and was tricked by the rebel. This kind of thing can''t happen to him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, suffer death! Holy Spirit swordsmanship, sword Qi Haoqi Changhong!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng took two steps back, pouring pure internal energy into Xuanyuan Sword continuously.


    The counterattack just now was the sixth form of the holy spirit sword technique. Its power is not strong, but its advantage is that it can accumulate sword power for other sword moves.


    And this sword seven is the real ultimate move he prepared for Yang Qu.


    With a soft groan from Xuanyuanjian, Li Chengfeng moved, and Xuanyuanjian lit up a brilliant brilliance in the secret room like a rainbow piercing the sky.


    Yang Qu, who was in it, didn''t have time to appreciate this incomparably wonderful sword move because he felt the turbulent murderous aura in that sword move.


    The secret room was really too narrow, he had no room to dodge at all, he could only fight to the death with Li Chengfeng.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, watch your moves! Tenglong enters the sea!" Yang Qu bit the bullet and picked up the sword in his hand to kill.


    I don''t know if it was affected by the liquid just now, but a phantom of a soaring snake with incomparable gaze rose from the sword.


    Changhong and Teng Snake collided, and under the influence of their strong internal energy, there were explosions in the secret room, and smoke and dust kept falling.


    The two stalemate together for a while, but in the end it was the flying snake phantom who was defeated.


    The specially made black iron sword was knocked down to the ground, and Xuanyuanjian swooped down Yang Qu in front of him with a flash of sword light.


    But after the smoke cleared, Li Chengfeng found that Yang Yu was nowhere to be seen.


    "I clearly penetrated her left ventricle with the sword just now, could it be..."


    ��

 Chapter 1438： : Li Lizhi was arrested

    The sky was gradually clearing up, just when Lei Yu, a young lady from the Lei family, came excitedly to find her wishful man, Mr. Zhao.


    But he found that he was nowhere to be seen in the entire Lei Mansion.


    Lei Qing was even more anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He finally chose a good son-in-law, why did he disappear overnight!


    After all the members of the Lei family searched with all their might, they did not find the missing Mr. Zhao, but they found the secret passage in the garden.


    The general nursing home of their Lei family is also Lei Yu''s master, lying in the secret passage covered in blood, and has long been silent.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you, Master?" Lei Yu murmured looking at the corpse.


    Lei Qing on the side calmly called the housekeeper.


    "Order everyone not to publicize what happened today, and send someone to send the lady back to her room to rest!" Lei Qing said in a low voice.


    "Yes! Master!" The housekeeper helped Lei Yu, who was in a daze, and left the secret room with a group of servants.


    Lei Qing, on the other hand, changed from his previous contemplative look, and walked to the side of Yang Qu''s body with a smile on his lips.


    "You dare to threaten me, this is your fate, but who is that mysterious Mr. Zhao?" Lei Qing said with a smile.


    It was not that simple for Yang Qu to come to Lei''s house. The two had actually met in the rivers and lakes a long time ago.


    But Yang Qu caught Lei Qing''s handle, and these days he has been asking him to send warriors for him to learn from, Lei Qing already has murderous intentions.


    Thinking of this, Lei Qing groped Yang Qu''s body carefully, and found an ancient sheepskin scroll from his arms.


    On the ancient sheepskin scroll, there are four words written in vigorous and bold cursive: Suction Dafa!


    "I, Lei Qing, have a chance to return to that place this time!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Lei Qing''s eyes.


    ��


    On the other side, Li Chengfeng, who disappeared for a day, returned to the inn where the group stayed, but Li Lizhi and Xuan Er were nowhere to be seen.


    In the post hall, only Yuwenhu was pacing anxiously in the hall.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming back, he walked up to Li Chengfeng in three steps at a time, bowed his body and cupped his hands.


    "Eighth Prince, you are back. We just found out that Princess Changle and Xuan Yi and Xuan Er are missing!" Yu Wenhu said anxiously.


    Judging from the last battle between Li Chengfeng and the Holy Mother of the White Lotus, he is fully capable of helping the Yuwen family avenge the Yang family.


    At this juncture, he could not offend Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Lizhi and several other women disappeared early this morning, and even Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, who were in charge of guarding them, disappeared.


    At this time Qisha is leading the Tiance Army and Musketeers to search outside, while he is leading the members of the Yuwen family to search for clues in the station.


    After listening to his account of the whole incident, Li Chengfeng frowned and laughed.


    He sat next to Yuwenhu and smiled: "Don''t worry, since Sister Changle went out with Fan Meng and Xuan Yi Xuan Er, it must be where they went to play again!"


    Before he finished speaking, a man with the Yuwen family emblem embroidered on his clothes came over.


    "Patriarch, Eighth Prince, this is the letter we found under the bed in Princess Changle''s room!" The man handed out a letter after finishing speaking.


    Li Chengfeng took the letter, read it carefully, and handed it to Yuwenhu.


    "Look, I just said that they must have been exhausted these days and ran out to play again!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After Yu Wenhu looked at the letter, his hanging heart was finally relieved. He and Datang are now on the same boat.


    If something happened to Li Lizhi, it would be difficult for him to even take his clansmen to live in seclusion.


    At this time, in a gambling house in the north corner of Jizhou City, a group of gamblers were looking at the sieve in front of them with red faces.


    There is also a few women who seem out of place among them, and the two leading ones seem to be underage.


    Behind the girls, there were two guards with swords hanging from their waists, arms folded, watching their surroundings vigilantly.


    They are none other than Xuan Yi and Xuan Er who came out to protect Li Lizhi and his daughters.


    At this time, the money in front of Li Lizhi was already piled up like a mountain, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    "How is it? I said that today is suitable for gambling. I have been running around for the past few days, and I am bored to death!" She said to Wu Xu beside her.


    Wu Xu smiled embarrassingly and didn''t say much, Li Lizhi suddenly wanted to gamble on a whim today.


    It''s fine if she doesn''t say anything, but when Li Lizhi said it, Wu Xu became interested.


    Only then did Fan Meng use their identities to put pressure on Xuan Yi and Xuan Er together, and then they came to this gambling stall.


    What none of them noticed was that the boss of the gambling stall was looking at the girls behind them.


    "Hey! Did they say they only want children? The woman behind is not bad!" the man said slowly.


    Seeing his boss smiling like this, the servant at the side nodded attentively.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We have everything ready."


    "Since the other party doesn''t want that woman, then the younger brother must help the boss to find a concubine." The young servant said repeatedly.


    "That''s good! Do something!" The boss of the gambling stall said, taking a sip of his tea.


    The boy nodded, and walked towards the lively gambling table with a large plate of snacks and special cheese ice.


    "Everyone, our boss specially asked us to prepare some snacks for you."


    "Come, come, everyone has a share!" The servant enthusiastically distributed snacks and drinks to the gamblers present.


    In the end, the servant specially left some for Li Lizhi and the others.


    "Miss, this is the best cheese ice we have here, it was given by our boss!" The servant brought the tea.


    But some crystal powder from his sleeve fell into the cheese ice on the dinner plate.


    Li Lizhi, Xuan Er and the others did not doubt that there was him, they took the pastry and ate it happily.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng waited until evening, when Li Lizhi and the others were still nowhere to be seen, he realized something was wrong.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi may be playful But Fan Meng has always been numerous, how come this point has not come back?


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng hurriedly left the inn with a group of people and began to search for the figures of the girls all over the street.


    At this time, Li Lizhi just woke up from her lethargy, and she found herself in a dungeon.


    Beside her were Wu Xu and Fan Meng who were still in a coma.


    The next cell was full of children who looked the same age as her.


    Looking at the familiar environment in front of her, she was already familiar with being tied up, and soon realized that she had been arrested again.


    Before she could think of a way to escape, heavy footsteps came from outside the cell.


    The servant they had seen during the day was walking towards her cell with a smile on his face, accompanied by a middle-aged man.


    "The mysterious organization is very satisfied with the goods this time, and your commission will not be less!" The middle-aged man said to the boy.


    ��

 Chapter 1439： : Sneak into the gambling stall and rescue Li Lizhi

    Before the two could finish their words, the sound of footsteps sounded again, and three men in black and white robes came over.


    The leading man wore a black and white black iron mask.


    The robe on his body is dotted with golden embellishments, like the Big Dipper.


    The three of them walked behind the owner of the casino, and the leading man slowly said, "How is the preparation of the goods handed in today!"


    The owner of the gambling shop and the servant, when they saw a few people coming, hurried to the side and bowed to them.


    "Mr. Bei, this is what we have prepared for your faction today!"


    The casino owner pointed to the boys and girls imprisoned in the various cells beside him.


    Mr. Bei nodded, and glanced at the children in the cell with satisfaction.


    "It seems that Boss Luo still knows the current affairs. If the higher-ups are satisfied this time, we will reward you and me!" He said with a smile.


    Hearing this sentence, the owner of the gambling shop couldn''t help but slander: Can you be ignorant of current affairs? As long as there are non-cooperative graves in the city, the grass will be three feet high!


    Seeing this, the two men in black behind them took out two large bags of gold from the bags behind them and handed them to the casino owner.


    Li Lizhi, who was in the prison cell, saw all the transactions of several people. After being **** many times, she quickly thought about the countermeasures in her mind.


    It was obvious that the people in front of her were all professional people, but she still couldn''t figure out the identities of the three masked men.


    If she wanted to take the sleeping Wu Xu and the others in the cell with her, it would be difficult with her martial arts alone.


    There was nothing wrong with the gambling shop boy and the gambling shop owner, but she couldn''t see the reality of the three men in black at all.


    Especially Mr. Bei, who was wearing a black and white mask, Li Lizhi felt a strong sense of crisis from him.


    Her intuition told her that if she fought with that Mr. Bei, she would have no chance of winning and would die!


    "I''m so unlucky, I''m the one who gets **** every time!"


    "Brother Feng''er, where are you! Show up!" Li Lizhi was full of remorse.


    ��


    Back to Li Chengfeng, after discovering that something was wrong.


    He immediately led the Yuwen family to find Tanlang and his group who were leading the Seven Killers all over the street looking for someone.


    Everyone left the station and went straight to the government office of Jizhou.


    The waiter at the door saw a group of people approaching aggressively from a long distance away.


    "Master, lord...it''s not good, someone is coming here wearing armor and holding a weapon!" The servant shouted in panic.


    Not long after, Li Chengfeng and his party arrived at the gate of Jizhou Prefecture.


    And the Jizhou state government also came out of the mansion angrily with the guards and yamen servants in the mansion.


    "There are still people who dare to attack my Jizhou Mansion. They don''t know that Master, I was killed out of the dead!" Wang Chi, who was wearing an official uniform, stood at the door and looked at Li Chengfeng and the others who were about to arrive at the gate of the mansion.


    The guards behind him were also filled with righteous indignation. They were all soldiers who had fought with King Chi of Jizhou Mansion for many years.


    Now someone wants to openly attack Jizhou Mansion, isn''t this going to slap them in the face!


    Seeing that group of people getting closer, Wang Chi felt that something was wrong.


    "The one walking in the head, why do I look more and more like the eighth prince I brought into the city before?" He murmured softly.


    "Brothers, don''t do anything for a while, there may be a misunderstanding." He hurriedly told the soldiers behind him.


    These people were all brought out by him, and their tempers and temperaments are as explosive as his. It would be bad if they hurt that person.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know the chain reaction he caused, and he came all the way to the gate of Jizhou Mansion.


    Wang Chi of Jizhou Mansion looked at Li Chengfeng and the tense-looking people behind him, and knew something serious was going on, so he quickly welcomed them in.


    Walking into the Jizhou mansion, Li Chengfeng stated the purpose of the trip simply and directly.


    After hearing that Li Lizhi was missing, his face instantly turned cold. His Majesty''s most beloved princess was mainly missing because of him.


    ��


    Half an hour later, Li Chengfeng left the Jizhou mansion with a group of people, and walked towards the north of the city with a map in his hand.


    The map marked the locations of all the gambling stalls in the city. If Li Lizhi, a little gambler, wanted to go out to play, he must have gone to the gambling stalls.


    Jizhou City is not big or small, it would be too troublesome to cast a net all over the place.


    Fengshen''s legs were running at full strength, and Li Chengfeng rushed from Jizhou Prefecture in the east of the city to the north of the city in less than a stick of incense.


    There were fifteen gambling stalls, large and small, in the north of the city, and he searched for them one by one.


    Under his "honest and kind temptation", thirteen families were quickly excluded by him.


    Finally, at the gate of the fourteenth gambling stall, he discovered something was wrong.


    First of all, it is different from the previous gambling stalls. This small gambling stall has its gate tightly closed, and there are many bright and dark posts that are always watching the passers-by.


    If it''s just a gamble, why should you be so cautious? After all, casinos are not illegal in Datang.


    This gambling stall acted like this, which clearly showed that something was wrong.


    Li Chengfeng jumped onto the eaves of a nearby house, scanning the surroundings of the gambling house.


    At this moment, he accidentally saw a piece of clothing fabric blowing in the wind in a long corridor in the casino.


    "It''s a piece of silk unique to the royal family. It seems that Sister Changle and the others are here!" Li Chengfeng was absolutely sure that this was the place he was looking for.


    All the way around the patrolling light and dark guards in the casino, Li Chengfeng hid himself and jumped into the casino.


    There was no sound of gamblers gambling inside the casino, but there were quite a few people in black and white clothes patrolling the casino.


    As a strong man in the realm of great masters, he could tell at a glance that these patrolling people were at least in the realm of great martial arts masters.


    A great martial artist is the highest level of martial arts below the level of a master. What kind of force can win over dozens of martial artists to serve as patrolling subordinates? Even the White Lotus Sect doesn''t have this strength, what kind of organization would these people be?


    "This world is getting more and more interesting!" Li Chengfeng, who was squatting in the bushes, smiled and looked at the people patrolling in front of him Do you think the Pavilion Master will reward us for bringing so many virgins back this time? What about the chance to be promoted to Grandmaster? "


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you see that the boy named Beidou is a great master! The pavilion master will not treat us badly!"


    "Stop talking, I''ll put some water, and you take the brothers to continue patrolling." Two people in the patrol team were whispering.


    After finishing speaking, one of them swaggered towards the grass where Li Chengfeng was.


    Night has fallen, this is Li Chengfeng''s best chance to sneak in.


    Without the slightest hesitation, while the man was approaching the bushes, Li Chengfeng drew out the Xuanyuan sword and killed the patrolling man.


    Putting on men''s clothes, Li Chengfeng pretended to be relaxed and followed another patrol team coming towards him, and successfully sneaked into the gambling stall.


    ��

 Chapter 1440： : Go to war, with 1 enemy and 0!

    The dark night became Li Chengfeng''s best protective color.


    He followed the patrol all the way, his eyes constantly looking at the internal structure of the casino.


    It''s not a problem to deal with these people with his strength, but if Li Lizhi and the others are transferred away, the loss outweighs the gain.


    After patrolling with the patrol team for an hour.


    The leading member of the patrol team led the team members into an inconspicuous wing behind the casino.


    Every gambling house will prepare dozens of such wing rooms, and some larger gambling houses can even reach hundreds.


    It is mainly provided to gamblers who are tired of gambling all day long, and they also prepare some food from time to time.


    Let them indulge in the gambling house and never think about returning at night.


    But after entering that wing room, Li Chengfeng found something tricky.


    The wing room was at least five times larger than it looked from the outside, and it was full of uniformly dressed patrolmen.


    Kneeling in the middle of the room were two middle-aged men bleeding profusely.


    One of them has a face full of flesh and is dressed luxuriously. It seems that he should belong to this gambling house.


    The other person was wearing a short sackcloth with a slightly blackened handkerchief wrapped around his waist.


    The two were kneeling on one side, wearing a black and white spliced ??robe, on which the pattern of the Big Dipper was embellished with gold powder.


    Especially that pair of eyes that were as black as ink without a trace of white, made people shudder.


    More importantly, Li Chengfeng, who is in the realm of a great master, sensed a strong **** smell on the man.


    It should be the pinnacle of a great martial artist, and one foot has already entered the realm of a master.


    "You two are working for me, and you dare to make small moves, and use some people who are older than you to make up for it!"


    "It seems that you have forgotten the fate of disobeying the order!" The man said sharply, and the two people in front of him rushed over.


    Before the two of them had time to make a begging sound, they were photographed on the wall by the powerful blood-red true energy palm print.


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard one after another, and the two soon fell silent.


    But that man seemed to enjoy the sound very much, with a cruel smile on his face, washing the blood in his hands with tea.


    "Have all the people in those dungeons been transferred?" the man asked again.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s gaze, a patrol captain beside the man stepped forward, bowed and said:


    "Lord Kaiyang, everyone is ready to transfer."


    "According to your instructions, those who are of suitable age will be sent to the Great Elder, and those who are not suitable will be sent to the pharmacy."


    "In that case, hurry up and do it!" Kai Yang said with a smile.


    After the voice fell, all the people in the room dressed as patrols left the room and walked in all directions of the gambling stall.


    Li Chengfeng also took advantage of this opportunity to secretly follow the man who reported to Kai Yang earlier.


    The man left the wing room and went straight into the kitchen. The man opened a floor tile in front of the kitchen stove and walked in.


    After he disappeared, Li Chengfeng went to the kitchen to do the same, and walked to the secret room under the floor tiles.


    Before he could see the situation in the secret room clearly, he heard the miserable screams coming back from the secret room.


    These screams are very immature, and they sound like the voices of some young girls.


    Of course, during this, he also heard the voices of Li Lizhi''s daughters, but they were not screaming but plotting quietly.


    "Don''t cry, my brother will save you later!"


    "It will hurt even more if they cry now." Li Lizhi persuaded others in a tone of someone who had experienced it.


    Among all the people present, she should indeed have the most experience in being kidnapped.


    It''s just that Li Chengfeng didn''t expect that she was still consoling others in this situation, and Li Chengfeng was also a little dumbfounded.


    But hearing these two words, Li Chengfeng''s heart was half relieved.


    At that time in the inn, he was the one who took the initiative to tell the members of the Yuwen family not to go to Li Lizhi and his daughters.


    If they really have three good things and two bad things, Li Chengfeng will have regrets all his life.


    He suppressed the realm in his body to the realm of a great martial artist, and continued to sneak into the depths of the secret room.


    ��


    On the other side, Wu Xu, who was locked in the dungeon, looked anxiously at the patrolling people outside the cell.


    Watching helplessly, those vicious patrolmen are about to transfer the imprisoned girl in the cell.


    Wu Xu''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "If we are transferred, the chances of the Eighth Prince finding us will be even lower!"


    "We have disappeared for so long, the Eighth Prince should be aware of it, come quickly!"


    And Fan Meng was sitting in a corner of the cell at this time, sitting on the ground with her arms around her knees, with tears still shining in her eyes.


    After being locked up here yesterday, the casino owner threatened to make himself his concubine.


    If the group of mysterious people hadn''t captured the owner of the casino, his situation would have been extremely bad.


    Yesterday Li Lizhi proposed to get rid of the Yuwen family and go out to play secretly.


    She also became interested for a while, but she didn''t expect to end up like this.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were captured by those mysterious people and taken to another place, and they still don''t know if they are alive or dead.


    Fan Meng blamed herself immensely in her heart now, if she had managed Li Lizhi and the others well when Li Chengfeng left, such a thing would not have happened.


    While she was thinking, several patrols escorted Xuan Yi and Xuan Er over.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er were not only put in handcuffs and fetters.


    Behind the two of them, there is a chain full of spikes that runs through their lutes, and the two of them have been tortured so that they don''t have the slightest human form.


    "Fortunately for you two, the Boss''s Broken Mirror Pill still needs your blood. Hurry up!"


    The patrolling people behind the two kept pushing and shoving the two, cursing and walking towards the other side of the secret room.


    Before the person who escorted them left Fan Meng''s cell, there was a loud shout: "Put them down!"


    A figure wearing a patrol uniform came out from the secret passage, surrounded by raging sword energy.


    ��


    The person who came was none other than Li Chengfeng who had sneaked into the secret path before.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Sword was controlled by him, and the strength of the Grand Master was brought to the extreme by him.


    A golden light illuminated the entire dark secret room, and before those escorting Xuan Yi and Xuan Er could react, their heads had already fallen to the ground.


    Xuan Yi Xuan Er who was already very weak, Li Lizhi who was already in the cell, and the others all looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was shocked, and the patrol outfit on his body was shattered.


    "Hurry up and leave now, I will resist those warriors!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    After releasing all the prisoners in the cell, Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi and his daughters to the secret passage.


    At this moment, the sound of neat footsteps resounded in the secret passage.


    The man named Kai Yang that Li Chengfeng saw in the room earlier brought hundreds of patrols and killed him.


    The two sides did not speak in tacit agreement, Kai Yang waved his hand slightly forward, and the hundreds of warriors rushed to kill Li Chengfeng in unison.


    Behind them were Li Lizhi and Xuan Yixuan Er who were seriously injured. Without thinking too much, Li Chengfeng picked up Xuanyuan Sword and went up to them.


    big fight! One touch!


    ��

 Chapter 1441： : Fighting Kaiyang, Li Lizhi was rescued

    The Xuanyuan Sword was flying in the crowd, before the golden sword energy touched the enemy, the enemy at the level of a great martial artist had already been beheaded by the sword energy.


    There was a muffled sound as fresh blood brushed over Xuanyuan Sword''s blade, like the sound of a war drum from ancient times.


    Li Chengfeng waved the Xuanyuan Sword, and the enemies in front of him seemed to be no longer those mysterious people in robes.


    Countless people wearing animal skin short skirts appeared in front of him, charging towards him with sharp bronze implements.


    What Li Chengfeng himself was wearing was not Tang''s clothes, but a long robe exuding a faint golden light.


    Nine long dragons with pearls in them were embroidered on the robe, exuding the aura of a superior person from top to bottom.


    Behind those enemies, there was a man holding a bone halberd, and in front of the man were four ferocious beasts.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was surprised that the scene in front of him was so real, a sudden **** smell pulled him back to reality.


    When he glanced around again, the mysterious people who had killed him before were already lying on the ground.


    The secret room has now become a sea of ??blood, and only the man named Kai Yang is left in front of Li Chengfeng.


    At this moment, Kai Yang stared at everything in front of him with wide eyes in surprise.


    He never expected that this person who looked much younger than himself could actually defeat a hundred great martial artists with one against a hundred.


    You must know that there is also a limit to the realm of a master. It is almost impossible for a person in the early stage of a master to fight against a hundred.


    Doesn''t that mean that the young man in front of him is at least at the stage of a late master or even a grand master?


    Thinking of this, Kai Yang looked greedily at the Xuanyuan Sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    With a hard look, he took out a dark red pill from the backpack at his waist.


    As soon as the elixir was taken out, the **** smell in the secret room became more intense, and the strange black in Kai Yang''s eyes was also stained a little scarlet.


    "When my elder brother handed me the pill, I didn''t think it would be needed."


    "I didn''t expect to meet a strong man in the Grand Master realm!" Kai Yang finished speaking, and swallowed the elixir in front of him in one gulp.


    I saw that his figure skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the strength of the internal force in his body also continued to increase, until he reached the level of a great master.


    The blood on the ground gradually gathered towards Kaiyang, turning into a bright red color and blending into the black sword on Kaiyang''s waist.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng made a move, so the enemy in front of him had improved so much in a few breaths, and if it was a little later, things might change.


    He is not alone now, behind him is Li Lizhi who was arrested and a group of children.


    As for who this Kaiyang is, and which mysterious force those martial artists belong to, we can only talk about it later.


    "Sword Five: Swallow Mountains and Rivers with Qi!" Li Chengfeng shouted softly, his body surging with sword intent, and the artistic conception exclusive to the great master descended.


    An ink and wash landscape scroll unfolded in front of him, on which was a majestic landscape scroll.


    Xuanyuan Sword stabbed at the long scroll like a ink-stained brush.


    The Xuanyuan Sword in his hand was like a giant white python devouring mountains and rivers, stabbing at Kaiyang with fierce sword energy.


    At this moment, Kai Yang''s dark eyes turned completely blood red, and he looked at Li Chengfeng who was killing him without the slightest fear.


    He lifted the dark iron sword that had turned bright red, and greeted the thrusting Xuanyuan sword.


    Two rays of light, one red and one white, collided at an extremely fast speed, and a bright light lit up in the secret room.


    Li Lizhi and the others who were watching from a distance couldn''t open their eyes for a moment when they were dazzled by the sudden bright light.


    The floor of the entire secret room collapsed, and dust continued to fall from the top floor of the secret room.


    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, revealing two figures with different shapes, Li Chengfeng and Kai Yang stood with their backs facing each other, the swords in their hands were still stabbing forward.


    Suddenly Kai Yang''s figure moved, a crack appeared on the sword in his hand, and a line of blood appeared on the clothes on his body.


    "It seems that I still lost after all, you are not a late-stage grandmaster, you...you are a great grandmaster!" Kai Yang said weakly.


    After Kai Yang finished speaking, he leaned forward slightly and spat out a mouthful of blood. His figure completely returned to its original appearance, and he fell down on the floor of the secret room.


    And Li Chengfeng inserted the Xuanyuan Sword into the scabbard behind his back, his eyes solemn.


    The man in front of him originally only had the strength of a half-step grandmaster, but after taking that pill, he actually reached the strength of a late-stage grandmaster.


    "What kind of strength is it that can make such a rare medicine, and what is their purpose?" Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    With doubts, Li Chengfeng took the plain rucksack from Kai Yang''s waist.


    Inside there was only a black and white mask and a luxurious robe that was exactly the same as Kai Yang''s.


    In addition to these two, there is also a unique token inside.


    The token is about the size of a palm, with a black iron chessboard and black and white chess pieces engraved on it.


    After putting away the package, Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi, the others and the kidnapped children away from the secret room of the casino.


    A group of people walked out of the gambling house, and ran into the Seven Killers who were leading a team to search anxiously.


    ��


    At this time, in a cloud-shrouded pavilion on the top of Mount Xumi, six men were sitting cross-legged on a high platform.


    The internal power of each of them is constantly gathering, and the masks on their faces are also black and white.


    Several people''s black and white spliced ??robes have different shapes of star points, corresponding to the Big Dipper.


    In the center of a circle of men, sat an old man with white beard and hair The old man had a dust whisk in his hand, looking like a fairy. After the time of two sticks of incense passed, the group of people slowly opened their eyes and adjusted their internal breath.


    "Master, Xiao Qi has gone down the mountain this time, when will it be our turn?" the man in the six-star robe said expectantly.


    "That''s right! We''ve all reached the realm of grand masters. Eldest brother and the others have already reached the realm of grand masters. They should be able to go down the mountain!" The man beside him echoed.


    As soon as this remark came out, several men present made a request to the old man to go down the mountain.


    The old man with his eyes closed nodded, picked up the whisk that was put aside, and said slowly: "The road to martial arts is endless, so don''t be obsessed with the prosperity at the foot of the mountain."


    "Remember, your journey is above!" The old man pointed to the plaque on the table.


    There is a line of small characters written on the plaque: the affairs of the world, on the chessboard. Ups and downs, in the palm of your hand!


    Among the magnificent buildings behind the pavilion, the people walking up and down are all at the lowest level of martial arts.


    ��

 Chapter 1442： : mysterious letter

    Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi and the others back to the inn, and then sent Xuan Yi and Xuan Er for treatment.


    Li Chengfeng also arranged Tanlang and several Musketeers to temporarily guard their safety.


    This time it was too dangerous. Fortunately, that group of mysterious people didn''t immediately transfer Li Lizhi and the others away, otherwise, no matter how powerful Li Chengfeng was, it might be difficult to find them back.


    After this incident, Li Lizhi also realized how much her willful personality would affect other people.


    Coupled with the fact that they were worried all day long and locked in the dungeon, the girls went to their room to rest early.


    Yuwenhu and the others, who had been helping to find him for a whole day, also let go of their worries.


    If any danger happened to the girls because of their problems, I''m afraid there will inevitably be suspicions in the future cooperation with Li Chengfeng.


    After arranging everything and returning to the room, it was already midnight, just when Li Chengfeng was about to lie down and rest for a while, a dart carrying a bee star pierced through the window of his room and landed in front of his bed.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were fixed, he picked up the dart in front of him and opened the envelope on the dart.


    Inside the envelope was just a blood-stained blue rag with a huge merchant ship embroidered on it.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng immediately realized that things were not simple.


    It has been a long time since the Water Transport Gang sent him any news. Even Li Chengfeng was thinking about whether they had turned their backs a few days ago.


    "It seems that there must have been a big change in the White Lotus Sect, otherwise the Water Transport Gang would not take the risk to contact me suddenly!" Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    He slowly closed his eyes, feeling the inner energy of the person who threw the dart in his heart, rushed out of the window, ran his Fengshen legs and chased him out.


    Those whose strength has reached that of a grand master have extremely strong senses, and can chase warriors through residual internal energy.


    It''s just that no one will pay attention to his side all the time, otherwise he will find the messenger as soon as he approaches.


    What''s more, he didn''t feel any killing intent, otherwise, the sender would have been killed as soon as the dart came out.


    At this time, the assassin in the night clothes was only the back under the moonlight, and there was a trace of disdain at the corner of her mouth.


    "I thought those old men wanted me to find some kind of extraterrestrial expert, but I didn''t expect it to be a child!"


    "It seems that I have to save them by myself!" the woman said softly.


    But then, she felt her figure locked by a powerful inner energy.


    There seemed to be a cool wind blowing on the back of her neck, and she couldn''t help but look back with a strong sense of crisis.


    The woman turned her head and saw a child-like figure chasing her at an extremely fast speed.


    "My mother! I ran into a ghost tonight!" The woman swallowed, feeling even more frightened in her heart, and hurried forward with all her strength.


    No way, anyone who saw a child rushing towards him in the middle of the night would think it was a ghost!


    After a stick of incense, the woman ran out for several miles and came to a bamboo forest in the corner of Jizhou City.


    Holding on to a bamboo beside her, she panted and looked around, still feeling a little lingering.


    "Did that ghost come after me, patriarch bless you!"


    "I just came out of the terrifying dungeon of the White Lotus Sect. I can''t be killed by ghosts!" the woman clasped her hands together and said repeatedly.


    But in the next second, a figure slowly fell in front of her.


    "There are no ghosts, but there is one handsome guy!" Li Chengfeng said in a frivolous tone.


    He arrived at this bamboo forest early in the morning, and he purposely stopped the woman delivering the letter in front of him.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing in front of her, the woman turned her head and was about to run away, but what appeared in front of her was a sharp sword.


    "What happened to the people who gave you the letter? Where are they now?" Li Chengfeng asked sharply.


    Seeing no way out, the woman had no choice but to tell the story of her trip to deliver the letter.


    It turned out that the woman''s name was Cui Ying, and she had learned from flying robbers since she was a child.


    Since her master passed away, she claimed that there was nothing in the world that she dared not steal.


    The originally happy and unrestrained life of a grand thieves is because she has a perverted mind about Bai Lian, who has been in the limelight recently.


    In the process of sneaking into the White Lotus Sect, she was arrested. Unexpectedly, she met Guo Ming, the head of the Water Transport Gang, a good friend of her former master.


    Guo Ming managed to get her out of the prison, but a few days later, because the Virgin of the White Lotus ordered the Water Transport Gang to become the target of public criticism, they were besieged by the White Lotus Sect.


    That''s why the water transportation gang never sent any news, and asked Cui Ying to deliver the letter.


    After listening to the whole incident, Li Chengfeng looked Cui Ying up and down, and pressed Xuanyuan Sword against her chest.


    "Since you escaped from the White Lotus Sect and were rescued by Boss Guo, then take me there!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Chengfeng''s whole body''s internal energy shook, and the power of the Grand Master realm was suddenly shaken.


    I felt the extremely solid sense of crisis on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    Cui Ying could only nod timidly, and "voluntarily" followed Li Chengfeng to the post station.


    ��


    At this moment, there are corpses everywhere in the headquarters of the White Lotus Sect. Among them are not only the members of the Water Transport Gang, but also the corpses of the White Lotus Sect members in white robes.


    In the hall of the secret base of the White Lotus Sect, the four most powerful elders of the White Lotus Sect are standing on both sides of the leader''s throne.


    The person sitting on the throne was not a member of the White Lotus Sect, but Yu Wenyu, who had been severely injured by Li Chengfeng earlier.


    Beside him stood an old man wearing a bamboo hat who looked harmless to humans and animals.


    "It''s still you old guys who know each other, rest assured that the broken mirror pill promised to you this time is here"


    After speaking, he took out a blood-red bottle from his arms and threw it down.


    When the four elders below saw the bottle, UU Reading shot one after another. The four of them quickly started fighting.


    Both Yu Wenyu and the old man had cruel smiles on their faces.


    On the other side, in the dungeon of the White Lotus Sect, members of the Water Transport Gang who were seriously injured were imprisoned behind two black iron gates weighing a thousand catties.


    Among them, Boss Guo, the leader of the Water Transport Gang, has no good flesh all over his body. Every inch of his skin has turned up, and the flesh and blood under the skin have begun to fester.


    The chiefs of the water transportation gang around him were also missing arms and legs, and everyone''s eyes had lost their luster, as if they had completely lost hope of life.


    "Eighth Prince, I''m really going to be tricked to death by you this time. I only hope Xiao Cui can bring you to save us sooner!"


    Looking at the scars on his body and the heavy handcuffs and shackles, Boss Guo shook his head and let out a long sigh.


    Originally, he thought that he had successfully entered the White Lotus Sect, and the rest of the matter should be a matter of course, but he did not expect such a sudden change in the White Lotus Sect.


    ��

 Chapter 1443： : Prepare, go to the White Lotus Sect

    On the way back to the inn, Li Chengfeng sealed Cui Ying''s inner strength with his hands, suppressing her strength.


    After returning to the post station, he called several musketeers and detained her in the post station room.


    And Li Chengfeng returned to the room, thinking about the accuracy of the news and a specific action plan.


    "What if this secret letter is a trap of the White Lotus Sect? But it''s true that Boss Guo hasn''t contacted me for a long time!"


    Also, since Yang Qi came to look for Li Chengfeng, the White Lotus Sect suddenly became completely silent, which is really strange.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for the White Lotus Sect''s eyeliner not to report such a serious injury to the leader.


    Could it be that Yang Qi was seriously injured and disappeared, and the White Lotus Sect has already begun to collapse on its own? Li Chengfeng pondered in his heart.


    Also, even if the facts are true, how should he rescue the water transportation gang? How to deploy troops?


    The icy moonlight shone on Li Chengfeng''s face, his eyebrows were like knives and axes, and he looked at the token of the Water Transport Gang in front of him, bowing his head in thought.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and the picture in front of him could not be conceived even by the top artists of later generations.


    The long night passed in a blink of an eye, and the time came to the next morning.


    Li Chengfeng left the room early, and found the action plan discussed by Tanlang and Yuwenhu.


    "Brother Feng''er, why did you get up so early today!" The sleepy Li Lizhi rubbed her eyes and walked down the stairs.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t sleep until noon since he was a child, and even during the journey, she didn''t see Li Chengfeng several times in the early morning.


    Coupled with the tense expressions on the faces of Li Chengfeng and Tanlang, the smart girl quickly realized that something was wrong.


    "Brother Feng''er, is there something wrong? Can I go with you?"


    "I promise that I will never run around this time, and I will be obedient!" Li Lizhi walked up to Li Chengfeng and said.


    But this time, Li Chengfeng, who always doted on his cheap sister, was uncharacteristically serious.


    "I have other things to leave here. Tanlang and Tiance Army will leave with me"


    "I will mobilize the garrison in the city to be responsible for your safety, be careful during this time!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Li Lizhi''s shoulder and said.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng like this, Li Lizhi also understood that the matter this time might not be small.


    Although she is playful and mischievous at ordinary times, she is still very sensible after being educated by the royal family since she was a child.


    "Then sister Fan Meng and I will wait for your safe return in the inn!" Li Lizhi nodded, left the inn hall and walked to her room.


    Seeing Li Lizhi leave, Li Chengfeng took out his token and the imperial edict and handed it to Tanlang.


    Yuwenhu then went to summon the members of the Yuwen family and the members of the Tiance Army who came out together on this trip.


    Going to the White Lotus Sect this time is of great importance. Except for the injured Xuan Yi Xuan Er and Li Lizhi and his daughters, everyone must make full preparations.


    After all, the White Lotus Sect is a rebel who has been active in various places since the founding of the Tang Dynasty. Although it is a power in the world, its strength should not be underestimated.


    Then Li Chengfeng came to the room where Cui Ying was detained.


    Pushing open the door of the room, a gleaming dagger stabbed at his neck.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t panic in the slightest, and he didn''t even step back a little bit.


    Looking straight at the dagger in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It seems that you are resting well, and you have plenty of energy!"


    The dagger finally stopped between his eyebrows, Cui Ying put away the dagger and looked at Li Chengfeng helplessly.


    "Little brother, can you let me go, I really don''t want to go back to that ghostly place!" Cui Ying said slowly.


    Although she was not tortured inhumanely by them in the dungeon of the White Lotus Sect.


    But these days she lives in the dungeon of the White Lotus Sect, looking at those White Lotus Sect members who are not low in martial arts but talk about their spirits.


    There are also those martial arts people who are tortured and brainwashed in the dungeon every day, which inevitably leaves a shadow in their hearts.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng smiled, pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword from his waist and cut off a strand of Cui Ying''s hair.


    "It seems that you think I''m a better bully than Bai Lian taught them?" Li Chengfeng said with a sneer.


    Cui Ying looked at the domineering and sharp Xuanyuan Sword, as well as the strands of hair falling on her hair, and took two steps back.


    A trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes, and after struggling for about half a stick of incense, she gritted her teeth.


    "I can take you there, but I want thirty taels of gold. Otherwise, even if you kill me, I won''t go!" Cui Ying said tremblingly.


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng smiled even more.


    If Cui Ying didn''t want anything and rushed to take him to the base of the leader of Bailian, his doubts would be even greater.


    To put it bluntly, Cui Ying and Boss Guo are just the relationship between uncle and nephew. Even if Boss Guo saves her, there is no need to take the risk to send a letter. Let such a person take her to the White Lotus Sect, it is better to let a money-grubbing thief take her It''s safe to come by yourself.


    He nodded to Cui Ying: "There is no problem with the money, I will give you half first!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he turned slightly sideways, and when he turned around again, there was already a box of golden gold in his hand.


    Seeing the gold in his hand, Cui Ying quickly took the box of gold, counted it with a smile on her face, and put it in the bag behind her.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Tanlang''s deep voice came over.


    "Eighth Prince, people from Jizhou Mansion are here, and our people are all ready!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and walked out of the room with Cui Ying.


    The sun slowly rose in the sky, and the sky quickly returned to a cloudless appearance, no longer the haze of the previous few days.


    In the afternoon, Li Chengfeng, who was wearing golden armor, left Jizhou City with his troops and went straight to Cangzhou.


    According to what Cui Ying said The main base of the White Lotus Sect should be in the depths of a mountain between Cangzhou and Jizhou.


    ��


    At this moment, on the border, there are six youths dressed similarly to Kai Yang before galloping on horseback.


    "Master finally let us go down the mountain. I don''t know how Xiao Kaiyang went down the mountain this time, how the task is doing!"


    "I heard that there are all kinds of food, drink and entertainment at the foot of the mountain, so I have to enjoy it this time!" said one of the young people.


    "We have a mission to go down the mountain this time. If you delay the mission, the master will not let you go!"


    The young man on the side made a hoarseness that didn''t match his age, as low as an evening bell, but hoarse like a broken bellows.


    As soon as these words came out, the six young people laughed at the same time, and rushed towards the Datang border defense line not far away.


    The rivers and lakes of Datang are about to usher in a giant shark that has been sleeping for many years, and everyone in the court and the rivers and lakes will be washed away by the coming waves.


    ��

 Chapter 1444： : The Water Transport Gang was destroyed, the **** clue

    In the evening, Li Chengfeng and the others had arrived at a place surrounded by mountains.


    In front of the group of people appeared a majestic mountain several feet high.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is another beautiful stream with a clear stream, but the other three sides are also surrounded by hills, although the stream is running water.


    But judging from the terrain, it was a place of death, like a cage.


    Cui Ying, who was riding beside Li Chengfeng, pointed to the huge boulder downstream of the creek and said:


    "The base passage of the White Lotus Sect is under that stone."


    "Look, the stone still has the dagger marks I left behind!"


    After finishing speaking, Cui Ying got off her horse and pointed to the boulder he mentioned earlier, then turned around and was about to run to the jungle beside her.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, and lightly patted the Xuanyuanjian sword case on his back.


    Xuanyuan Sword slowly flew up from its back, the sword turned and made a clear and low noise, and stabbed towards Cui Ying like a stream of light.


    When Cui Ying heard Xuanyuanjian''s figure, she quickly lowered her body to dodge. Xuanyuanjian cut off her hair with a single strike, and her long, jet-black hair fell on a pair of beautiful shoulders.


    "Eighth...Eighth Prince, I don''t want money anymore, please let me go!" She begged with tears.


    I thought it was a good job for Boss Guo to ask her to deliver the letter, and maybe I could get some money out of it.


    But she didn''t expect to meet such a ruthless person as Li Chengfeng. She couldn''t afford to offend either the White Lotus Sect or the eighth prince with outstanding martial arts.


    Li Chengfeng quickly answered her pleading ruthlessly: "I can''t guarantee that I can manipulate my internal force so precisely next time!"


    Hearing these words, Cui Ying, whose inner strength was sealed by Li Chengfeng, could only bravely walk back obediently.


    Her lightness kung fu is excellent, but she only has the kung fu of the early stage of a martial artist. Facing Li Chengfeng''s powerful oppressive feeling like a catastrophe.


    Cui Ying didn''t have any thoughts or opportunities to resist, so she could only pretend to be open to money, hoping that Li Chengfeng would let her go after finding the base of the White Lotus Sect.


    After all, the most basic ability of a snitch is to save one''s life, and she can clearly tell which is more important, money or life.


    But unfortunately, Li Chengfeng had no intention of letting him go.


    He brought Cui Ying to the huge rock, and before Cui Ying pointed out the entrance of the tunnel, he punched it.


    There was a loud noise in Cui Ying''s ears, and then she patted herself and turned her head when she found that she was safe and sound.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw an unbelievable scene. The huge boulder taller than a small building was blasted away by Li Chengfeng, and the broken stones were scattered all over the ground. Under the boulder, there was a movable door that was incompatible with the surrounding grass.


    Opening this underground door, Tanlang led a team of Seven Killers, lit torches and walked in.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed Cui Ying and followed Tanlang and the others, while the rest stayed behind Li Chengfeng to protect his safety. Yixi came to the secret path, but Li Chengfeng didn''t see the heavily guarded White Lotus Sect guards he imagined.


    There was a smell of blood after being washed in the secret passage, the ground was still a little sticky, and even some footprints could be seen on the wall.


    He lowered his body and touched the blood-red soil on the ground, frowning.


    "The water on these soils has not yet dried up, and the people of the White Lotus Sect are probably already preparing to evacuate!"


    "Tanlang, don''t worry about the location of people that may appear in the tunnel, just kill them!" Li Chengfeng said.


    ��


    The group quickly came to the exit of the tunnel, and after opening the door, a well-decorated courtyard appeared in front of him.


    In the courtyard, only a few White Lotus believers were transporting a few iron cages covered with black cloth.


    Among them, there was another person who was dressed like the mysterious martial artists Li Chengfeng had seen last time.


    It seems that he is directing the surrounding White Lotus followers to carry these things.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and the others coming, these people who were busy evacuating suddenly panicked and quickly drew their weapons to fight back.


    However, with only a dozen or so White Lotus disciples and a martial artist from a mysterious organization, how could Li Chengfeng and the others be their opponents.


    Not long after, everyone present was killed by Li Chengfeng and the others, only the martial artist remained.


    The martial artist''s body was covered with blood at this time, facing the powerful Li Chengfeng, he couldn''t even hold the long knife in his hand tightly.


    Looking at the surrounding Tiance Army people, he seemed to have made some decision, and suddenly shouted: "Everything in the world is on the chessboard, only we escape!"


    Afterwards, the martial artist fell straight down, and soon there was no sound.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng frowned even more.


    The White Lotus Sect and the mysterious organization are obviously connected, and the Water Transport Gang, which is useless to them, may have been dealt with by this time.


    He immediately asked everyone to search the courtyard, and it didn''t take long to find the prison in the backyard of the house.


    Inside the prison were Boss Guo who asked Cui Ying to deliver the letter, as well as the senior officials of the Water Transport Gang.


    They were all crowded in the cell, but the skin on their bodies was tightened, and their limbs curled up together, as if they had been sucked dry.


    Li Chengfeng used the Xuanyuan sword to split open the iron prison on the outermost side of the cell, and walked into the cell from under the raised heavy iron door with his head lowered.


    Looking at Boss Guo who had died tragically inside the iron gate, Li Chengfeng felt mixed feelings. At the beginning, he personally designed to let Boss Guo and the others help him investigate, but it turned out that Boss Guo and the others ended up like this.


    He can kill people on the battlefield without blinking an eye, but now that Boss Guo and the others were killed because of him, he couldn''t let it go for a while.


    "I will avenge you!" Li Chengfeng said and helped Boss Guo close his eyes.


    He soon discovered that there was a black ribbon under Boss Guo''s body.


    So he turned over Boss Guo''s body, and under the body was a black black iron mask, which was similar to the mask on the man named Kai Yang Picking up the mask, Li Chengfeng''s face His expression became more and more gloomy, what exactly is this mysterious organization doing? He was even more puzzled.


    Until he saw some vaguely recognizable blood characters under the mask: Yu Wenyu!


    Seeing this name, he immediately had an investigation direction for the mysterious organization in his heart.


    After reading it, he turned his head and said to the greedy wolf beside him: "Let the Seven Killers and the others bury the members of the Water Transport Gang! The Tiance Army is investigating clues all around!"


    It''s just that he didn''t even notice that Cui Ying, who brought him into the base of the White Lotus Sect before, had already left here while everyone was distracted.


    At this moment, she was tiptoeing away from the base of the White Lotus Sect.


    "That **** even sealed my acupoints, thanks to my hard work to send him a letter!"


    "The group of white lotus sects are nothing, they actually killed Uncle Guo and the others!" she murmured.


    ��

 Chapter 1445： : recall, wind word team

    Cui Ying quietly left the secret passage.


    The Musketeers on the way were all busy sorting out clues, but no one noticed her.


    After half an hour, Li Chengfeng has basically figured out the clues of the White Lotus Sect base here.


    From some files, he also confirmed that Cui Ying was indeed a daring snitch caught by the White Lotus Sect.


    But when he turned around to ask Cui Ying for some details, she was nowhere to be seen.


    Looking around at the Musketeers who were ready to go, Li Chengfeng raised the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and shouted softly: "The Musketeers listen to the order, rest in place for a quarter of an hour, and rush back to Jizhou!"


    "Yes!" A tidy answer sounded, Tanlang and a group of Musketeers sat on the ground one after another, resting around Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, carefully observed the special mask. When he picked up the mask just now, he clearly felt that the internal force in his body was slightly affected.


    "Is this not only for deception, but also a special piece of equipment?" Li Chengfeng was a little puzzled.


    Ever since he left Chang''an and began to fight against the White Lotus Sect on the border, he had heard some legends in the Jianghu.


    It is rumored that in the ancient rivers and lakes, there are countless masters who can fill mountains and move seas.


    But because of a sudden catastrophe, countless grand masters and masters above the grand master disappeared.


    That''s why there are dynasties everywhere, and there are major families. The world has ushered in the current period when the dynasties are at their peak and the power of the rivers and lakes is declining.


    "Could it be that mysterious force is some hidden world power?" Li Chengfeng guessed in his heart.


    Now he has bad people all over the world as his eyes, and he has also known all the major forces in the rivers and lakes.


    It has never been heard of a force that can compete with the current White Lotus Sect.


    Apart from those ancient forces hidden under the surface of the rivers and lakes, he really couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    After a brief rest for the Musketeers, the whole team was ready to go to Jizhou.


    Now that the clues from the White Lotus Sect are broken, and there is another mysterious force, Li Chengfeng has to redeploy.


    When the group reached Haishi, they came to a gentle **** and set up camp.


    Li Chengfeng took out the map previously exchanged in the system and frowned, thinking about the next plan.


    First of all, bad people have been closely infiltrated all over the Tang Dynasty, and there are many people with mixed eyes.


    If there is news about the holy land of martial arts, bad people will not know everything.


    Secondly, the Dongtu Jue in the north is also impossible. If they had come into contact with such forces long ago, they would not be beaten helplessly by Datang.


    In this way, there are only three places where the mysterious forces may be stationed.


    Among the snow-covered mountains in the northern part of Dongtujue, the Zhanzhou Islands at the southernmost tip of the Tang Dynasty, and the border of Tubo in the west.


    "If those ancient forces of martial arts still exist, would Datang already have contact with those organizations in the territory?" Li Chengfeng looked at the three areas circled by him on the map, and whispered.


    At this moment, outside the tent where Li Chengfeng was located, there was the sound of neat horseshoes and the sound of armor rubbing.


    He walked out of the tent slowly, and in front of him were the Musketeers who had loaded their ammunition and were ready to shoot, and the Greedy Wolf who was holding the war blade at his waist.


    A few hundred meters in front of them was a cavalry with white helmets and white horses.


    Each of them wore a mask on their faces, only revealing pairs of black eyes.


    Li Chengfeng, who is in the realm of a great master, can feel that these people in front of him are not only full of evil spirits, but almost everyone has reached the peak of martial arts or the realm of early martial arts.


    "Interesting, there is an established martial artist!" Li Chengfeng''s expression was unusually calm with a smile flashing across the corner of his eyes.


    He pushed aside the Musketeers, Tanlang was by his side, and the two walked towards the horse of the leader of the enemy together.


    When the leader saw Li Chengfeng coming over, he stretched out his hand and waved it back, and the soldiers behind him put down their weapons one after another.


    The man slowly walked in front of Li Chengfeng, the two looked at each other, and the atmosphere became extremely tense for a moment.


    Suddenly, the burly man in the enemy army raised his hands to protect Li Chengfeng, and let out a hearty laugh.


    "Eighth prince, I have seen you. I hugged you when I was a child!" The man said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng looked puzzled, but he waved his hand back, signaling the Musketeers who were about to attack to stop firing their muskets.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s puzzled face, the man slowly put Li Chengfeng down.


    He took out a letter and a special jade pendant from the armor next to him, and handed them to Li Chengfeng.


    "Your Majesty asked me to give this to you, saying that you will know my identity after reading it." The man said solemnly.


    Li Chengfeng opened the letter dubiously, and took the jade pendant.


    The jade pendant was emerald green all over, and the overall carving was exactly the same as Li Chengfeng''s identity token. It was made by the exclusive craftsman of the royal family.


    The content of the letter was very simple, Li Shimin already knew about the White Lotus Sect.


    But now there is another emergency, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi need to return to Chang''an immediately.


    The army in front of us is the secret army codenamed Feng that the Li family in Longxi has been cultivating. They are responsible for bringing Li Chengfeng back to Chang''an.


    The leader of this team is Li Shimin''s younger brother Li Ling, who is also Li Chengfeng''s uncle in terms of seniority.


    After reading the letter and jade pendant, Li Chengfeng nodded and clasped his fists at the man: "In that case, Feng''er has seen Uncle!"


    ��


    On the northernmost side of Dongtujue on the other side, there is a towering snow-capped mountain.


    Yu Wenyu and several elders of the White Lotus Sect were standing on a high platform, but at this time the elders of the White Lotus Sect had been firmly **** and their faces were full of horror.


    In front of them was a white-haired old man. The aura of the old man was so powerful that the elders of the White Lotus Sect who had entered the realm of masters trembled a little.


    The figure of the old man flickered suddenly, and he came in front of the elders of the White Lotus Sect, and put both hands on the heads of the two elders.


    The two elders only felt that the blocked internal force in their bodies suddenly throbbed.


    The internal force rushed from the meridians of the two people to the top of the head at an extremely fast speed, and was absorbed by the powerful internal force of the old man.


    Half an hour later, the old man let go of his hands in satisfaction, but the two elders had already been drained of their internal energy and lost their breath.


    "Yu Wenyu, the quality of the fighters sent this time is not bad, and I will go to the contribution hall to receive the reward later!" The old man said with a smile.


    The wrinkles on his face became much lighter with the influx of pure internal energy, and even his body became younger.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1446： : The provocation of Tupan envoys

    Time flies, and soon it is noon the next day.


    A few beautiful figures on the gate of Jizhou City are looking forward to the plain outside the city.


    Beside them were the heavily armed guards of Jizhou City, as well as the anxious-looking King Chi of Jizhou Prefecture.


    Before the eighth prince left Jizhou, he gave a verbal order, but he couldn''t bear any problems with the few in front of him.


    But he couldn''t refuse the young ladies in front of him. Li Lizhi is His Majesty''s favorite princess, and Wu Xu is the jewel in the palm of the Wu family. As for the one named Fan Meng, he has no clear relationship with the Eighth Prince. Dare to offend.


    The girls suddenly said this morning that they wanted to wait for Li Chengfeng to come back on the top of the city, so he could only take the guards to protect them carefully.


    Wang Chi looked around anxiously, guarding against possible danger that might happen suddenly.


    The girls didn''t fight at the moment, they looked out of Jizhou city with worried eyes, even Li Lizhi, who was usually the most eccentric, became quiet at this moment.


    No way, it was the first time she saw Li Chengfeng explaining to her with such a serious expression, even though Li Lizhi was big-hearted, she couldn''t help but worry.


    Fan Meng on the side was even more anxious to walk around. These days, she followed Li Chengfeng to run around, and she had a little understanding of what he was dealing with.


    What Li Chengfeng is facing now is not a small problem. He is dealing with the White Lotus Sect, a major rebel of the imperial court.


    In the previous fights with the White Lotus Sect, Li Chengfeng was calm and calm, but this time he left and told Li Lizhi that it was likely to usher in a decisive battle with the White Lotus Sect, so how could she not be worried!


    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, a group of dense black shadows suddenly ran from a distance on the plain outside Jizhou City.


    Only when the black shadow ran to the wall of Jizhou City did the girls see clearly.


    This was a team they had never seen before. Judging from the battle flag behind them, this team should be all officers and soldiers of Datang.


    But the strange pattern on the blue banner, even Wang Chi, who has experienced many battles on the top of the city, has never seen it.


    "All the guards obey the order and prepare to attack!" Wang Chi shouted softly, and the guards behind him were all veterans, and they were soon ready to fight.


    The troops under the city wall did stop suddenly, and did not make any preparations for attack.


    After careful observation, everyone on the city wall was a little confused.


    Prior to this, the city had not received a transfer order from the DPRK. Is this army an enemy or a friend?


    But soon the dark clouds in everyone''s hearts were resolved, and the sound of horseshoes sounded in the distance, and a child rode a horse towards Jizhou City.


    The child was wearing a luxurious robe, but there were some inconsistent blood stains on his body, whoever it was if it wasn''t Li Chengfeng.


    Behind him are the greedy wolves and the Musketeers. After running all night, the Musketeers, Tiance Army and Yuwen''s family are inevitably a little tired.


    Li Chengfeng walked through the Fengzi troops calmly, walked to the city gate, and said softly to Wang Chi on the city wall: "Jizhou Prefecture, since I have returned, why don''t you open the gate?"


    Only then did Wang Chi on the city wall let go of his doubts. Since the Eighth Prince is here, there must be no problem with that army.


    The girls looked at Li Chengfeng, who was safe and sound, and put down a lot of worries in their hearts, with a smile on their faces.


    The gate of the city opened slowly, and Li Chengfeng rushed into the city with several teams.


    ��


    Three days later in the afternoon, the sun in the sky had already reached the southwest corner, and the rays of the evening sun were shining on the walls of Jizhou city bit by bit.


    Two figures, one large and one small, were standing on the city wall looking at the entire Jizhou City.


    "The reason why Father asked me to go back this time, you should tell me now! Uncle Ling!"


    Li Chengfeng leaned his back against the city wall, turned his head to look at Li Ling, and a smile flashed across his mouth.


    Although Li Shimin didn''t say clearly why he asked him to go back, he could guess a thing or two.


    Now that the White Lotus Sect has fallen apart, as long as Yang Qi, the culprit, is hunted down, the White Lotus Sect will naturally fall apart.


    But if there is no urgent matter in Chang''an City, it is not necessary to ask Li Ling to deliver a letter to him with the secret Fengzi troops.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Ling, who was tall and tall, scratched his head with sly eyes and laughed, patted Li Chengfeng''s shoulder, and said in a low voice: "The former Majesty asked another army to visit after you. They attacked the Turks once, and they completely disabled them."


    "Now that the Eastern Tujue has no power to fight back, it is nothing to fear that the White Lotus Sect is now leaderless."


    "As for the organization you met, you don''t have to fight them yet!"


    Speaking of this, a hint of surprise flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes. He didn''t tell anyone about his contact with the mysterious organization, but his father''s intelligence network was so powerful?


    After thinking for a moment, Li Chengfeng''s eyes became sharper: "Since that''s the case, is there any urgent matter for my father to deal with?"


    The implication is that since all parties have settled down, why is Li Ling rushing to bring his group back to Chang''an at this time!


    Li Ling looked at Li Chengfeng carefully again, and nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that what your Majesty said is correct, you are the most like him when you were a child, and there is a gap in your heart!"


    "Oh! No, you are better than His Majesty, he doesn''t have your level of martial arts!"


    After Li Ling finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Li Chengfeng''s staring eyes coughed awkwardly and said: "Actually, the envoys from Tubo came to the Tang Dynasty to pay tribute. But their purpose seems to be different." So simple, he proposed to have the younger generation compete in martial arts!"


    "All the princes and princes from all the families in the dynasty lost? That''s why you asked me to rescue them?" Li Chengfeng''s face was full of black lines.


    Li Ling nodded embarrassingly. Originally, His Majesty didn''t want to ask the Eighth Prince to go, because he was too young.


    But none of the second generations in the court and the younger generation in the army are their opponents, and the majesty of the Tang Dynasty cannot be lowered!


    Li Chengfeng quietly looked at the setting sun in front of him, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, after being out for so long, it''s time to take Sister Changle and the others back!"


    ��


    At this moment, Li Shimin was sitting on the main hall of Chang''an court, his eyes scanning the silent officials below the stage.


    At the beginning, the ministers of the court rushed to send people to compete with the youths in the Tubo Mission, wanting to show off their own brats.


    But these second-generation ancestors usually said that they liked the style of the rivers and lakes, but they were soft-footed shrimps when they fought, so Li Shimin had no choice but to ask Li Ling to bring Li Chengfeng and the others back.


    "I didn''t expect Datang to be full of talents. It''s a pity that these young masters lost!"


    "Your Majesty must have considered us as guests, so he must be humble!"


    Thinking of the eccentric appearance of the Tubo envoy above the court this morning, he couldn''t help being angry.


    If it weren''t for the consideration of the country''s new construction and the fact that the Turks had just been defeated, it would not be appropriate to form an enmity with Tubo.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that these envoys would have already been killed!


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1447： : Meet Yang Qi again

    Li Chengfeng and others rested in Jizhou City for three days.


    When the girls heard the news that they were going back to Chang''an, they were even more excited and went shopping in Jizhou City, but it was really pitiful for Li Chengfeng.


    He was carrying all kinds of clothes and rouge and powder bought by the three girls by himself, coupled with his childish appearance, all the passers-by on the street cast him sympathetic eyes.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t mind at all, Li Ling had confessed to him.


    This time Li Shimin deliberately delayed the Tubo envoy on the pretext that the young hero was at the border.


    They were given a month to go back, which was more than enough for them, so there was no need to rush for a day or two.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Li Chengfeng followed the Fengzi army and led the Tiance army towards Chang''an.


    The Musketeers, the Seven Killers, and the Yuwen family were settled in Youzhou by him, but Tanlang was kept by his side.


    After all, he is the prince now, if he brings his private soldiers back to Chang''an, he will definitely be criticized.


    What''s more, the members of the Yuwen family have followed him for so long, and it takes time to improve their martial arts.


    The Musketeers still need to expand further.


    After realizing that there are still powerful holy lands and masters of martial arts in the world, Li Chengfeng felt more and more that the power at hand was not enough.


    If you wait until your strength is strong enough, you can directly push the mortar and firearms.


    No matter how powerful martial arts masters are, they are human beings, they cannot move mountains and fill seas, and everyone is equal under the mortar.


    Li Chengfeng, who was sitting in the carriage, thought carefully about the feasibility of this matter.


    Now I have enough naughty points in my hands, but do the malls really have such murderous mortars?


    ��Ding! System reminder: Please put away your thoughts of washing the ground with shells! ��


    The long-lost system prompt sounded in Li Chengfeng''s ears, which made his plan to artificially bomb the zone come to naught.


    However, he still had a big question waiting for the system to answer.


    [System, where are the last pieces? ] Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    The system had hinted to him a long time ago that if he could collect all the fragments, the system might be able to send him back to Blue Star.


    Although the prince of the Tang Dynasty sounds very good, Li Chengfeng still misses Blue Star in his heart.


    It''s a pity that the next words of the system poured cold water on Li Chengfeng.


    [The host doesn''t need to worry, it will take a few years for the system to continue to power, even if the fragments are collected now, it''s useless! ��


    After the system finished speaking, Li Chengfeng was somewhat disappointed. He leaned against the window of the carriage and looked at the scenery on both sides of the path.


    ��


    A group of people walked to the evening and came to the post station in Yizhou City.


    At this time, the Fengzi troops all put on the clothes of merchants, and Li Ling was dressed as a butler.


    The group of people had just put away their things and came to the inn hall for dinner. Li Chengfeng deliberately chose a seat near the window and sat down.


    The people outside the post station were coming and going, and it was indeed as lively as daytime.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, called the post station''s post station and asked: "It''s already dark, why are there so many people outside, is it so lively!"


    Yi Zhan Guan Yi nodded and said with a smile: "My boss, it seems that you are the first time to come to our Yizhou."


    "This is our custom. Every year around this time, there will be a lantern festival!"


    "During the day, each family pays homage to the elders, takes a bath and changes clothes at home!"


    "At night, the boys and girls of each family will take the lanterns they made with their own hands and put on masks to express their love!"


    "Young master, if you are interested, you can go out and have fun!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded after hearing this, waved his hand to signal the postmaster to step back, sat upstairs and looked at the masked men and women downstairs.


    Soon a woman wearing a mask caught his attention. The woman was wearing a mask and holding a wooden food box in her hand.


    The woman''s eyes did not have any trace of festive joy, and she still had longing for her beloved, her eyes were dull and fanatical.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth raised a smile. He couldn''t think of any other explanation for this familiar expression and demeanor except the method of the White Lotus Sect.


    But now that the head teacher of the White Lotus Sect has just been dismissed, he did not expect to meet a follower of the White Lotus Sect here.


    While Li Chengfeng was thinking, the woman turned around and closed the door of her house, looked around and walked into the alley.


    When Li Chengfeng looked over again, the sneaky woman disappeared, but a man in black appeared standing on the wall of the woman''s house.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, called Li Ling who was drinking at the side, bowed his head and explained to him a few times, and left the second floor of the station.


    At this moment in that mansion, a snitch in night clothes was searching the wing room wantonly.


    "Why is there nothing in this **** place? That **** Eighth Prince, the gold he gave me is actually fake!"


    Yes, this snitch is none other than Cui Ying who just escaped from Li Chengfeng.


    "I''m so mad!" She searched the house, but there was not even a tael of silver in the huge house.


    What she didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng in night clothes was waiting for her to come out in the yard outside the room.


    It''s a pity that neither of them thought that before they met, the mistress of the house sneaked back with a big bag of things.


    Cui Ying in the room heard the movement and quickly hid, while Li Chengfeng hid on the roof.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t go to the room, but hurried to the back of the yard with a big bag of things, as if there was something urgent.


    Li Chengfeng, who had seen the woman''s fanatical expression, became more interested, and secretly hid his figure and followed the woman.


    Li Chengfeng followed the woman to the backyard. The backyard was empty except for a masked man standing in the yard with his hands behind his back.


    "Chu''er, what''s going on outside?" The man said without turning his head That fanatical follower of the White Lotus Sect knelt on the ground, and his body fell on the ground.


    "Report to the Holy Mother, the four elders and the congregation of the base have disappeared, and they are suspected to be the previous organization!"


    "All the sub-rudders in various places are self-defeating, coupled with the encirclement and suppression by the imperial court, there are heavy casualties!" The woman said with her head lowered.


    "Hmph! Fortunately, I saved a hand. No one knows your identity?" The man said with a cold snort.


    "Don''t worry, Holy Mother. No one in the church or the court knows my identity!" the woman replied.


    "Eighth Prince, since you''re here, why don''t you come down and have a talk!" The Holy Mother stopped the woman from speaking suddenly, and looked at the eaves.


    Li Chengfeng Shi Shiran jumped down from the eaves, and said with a clever smile: "I just wanted to catch a shrimp, but I didn''t expect to meet you, a big fish!"


    "The Holy Mother of the White Lotus, Yang Qi, do you think you can run this time?"


    ��

 Chapter 1448： : clues to the mysterious organization

    Yang Qi looked at Li Chengfeng, but his expression was extremely calm, without any sense of crisis.


    And the woman named Chu''er in the room was full of fanaticism, clenched the soft sword at her waist, and stared at Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth prince, why are you chasing after me now?"


    "You don''t want to know about that organization?" Yang Qi said softly with a smile on his face.


    A hint of amusement flashed across Li Chengfeng''s face: "Since you know them, you must also know about your headquarters?"


    "Even sold all of your subordinates just to protect yourself, you are so ruthless!"


    "If other people cooperate with me, I will agree. Unfortunately, I am not bold enough to sleep with a snake!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned the Xuanyuan sword on his waist to kill Yang Qi.


    Yang Qi shook his head helplessly, as if he had guessed Li Chengfeng''s reaction earlier in the morning.


    She drew out the bright silver soft sword at her waist, and faced Li Chengfeng''s attack.


    The two swords were quickly intertwined, forming an impenetrable sword light network around Li Chengfeng and Yang Qi.


    And that Yang Qi''s subordinate quietly came to the side, and took out two slender hooks from the shelf beside him.


    The hook at the front end of the hook line was already stained with bright red blood, and there was still a little bit of cold light flashing on the tip of the hook, and it was thrown towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng, who was fighting Yang Qi, dodged Yang Qi''s stabbing attack, and threw the Xuanyuan Sword at Chu''er without looking back.


    Xuanyuan sword collided with the hook, tearing up the hook like a sharp knife cutting tofu, and directly nailed that Chu''er to the wall.


    Li Chengfeng stepped back again, putting distance between him and Yang Qi.


    During the fight just now, he noticed that not only did Yang Qi heal from the injuries in his body, but he also recovered about 70% of his strength.


    This is simply impossible. How could he recover so quickly after being severely injured by himself? He was full of doubts.


    Yang Qi looked at Li Chengfeng, knew what he was wondering about, and replied coldly: "I have a magical skill called Wuxiang Gong. As long as you can let me go this time, I will offer it to you!"


    "After all, the two of us don''t have a direct conflict of interest, do we?"


    She turned her hands away, and the veins on the forearm hidden in the robe were bulging, and there was a line of blood flowing.


    After being seriously injured by Li Chengfeng twice in a row before, even with the miraculous Wuxiang Gong after she absorbed several great martial artists, it was difficult to completely repair her injuries.


    If I hadn''t been born with a different heart from others, I''m afraid I would have become Li Chengfeng''s dead soul long ago.


    Now that organization just jumped out, it would be the best if she could get away and sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.


    "You''d better keep it for your own use! Die for me!" "Xuanyuan Sword Art, Sword 2: Momentum rises!" Li Chengfeng shouted in a low voice.


    A gust of wind blew up Xuanyuan Sword, and there were subtle clouds and mist lingering on the blade of Xuanyuan Sword, making a slight sword sound and slashing towards Yang Qi.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng attack directly, Yang Qi had no choice but to wave the bright silver soft sword to meet him.


    The soft sword quickly wrapped itself around Xuanyuanjian''s body, and the flames surged between the two swords, but Yang Qi was not Li Chengfeng''s opponent at all, let alone his strength had not yet fully recovered.


    The soft sword that had been with her for decades began to tremble uncontrollably. Seeing that the Xuanyuan sword was getting closer and closer to his eyebrows, Yang Qi''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    She looked at Chu''er who was at the side, stretched out her hand and called softly: "Chu''er, come and help mom!"


    Hearing this sentence, the woman who had been watching from the side raised her head with surprise on her face.


    At this moment, Yang Qi''s palm suddenly erupted with a strong suction force, grabbing Yang Chu in his hand.


    The internal force of Yang Chu, who was in the realm of a great martial artist, was continuously assimilated by Yang Qi''s formless true energy, and his whole body quickly lost weight.


    The weirdest thing was that there was no painful expression on her face, but her eyes became more fanatical and excited.


    "Great Madonna, I am willing to give everything I have, including my life!" Zhang Chu said hysterically.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Chu was completely silent, and turned into a withered corpse, which was thrown aside.


    Li Chengfeng, who was confronting Yang Qi, only felt that her strength suddenly rose, and she actually dodged the sword that he was bound to hit.


    "Since you don''t want to let me go, it doesn''t matter if I fight you to the death!" After Yang Qi finished speaking, he took the initiative to kill Li Chengfeng.


    After a brief astonishment, Li Chengfeng fought Yang Qi again.


    What he didn''t expect was that this time Yang Qi''s strength had recovered to the peak level of a master.


    It''s just that he can feel that Yang Qi''s internal strength is not real at this time, and it should be forcibly improved through some methods.


    Fengshen''s legs moved, and Li Chengfeng and Yang Qi retreated with one blow.


    But whenever she wanted to run, Li Chengfeng would always stop in front of her without giving the slightest chance.


    Yang Qi was stern at the beginning, then gradually became anxious, and then looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him sweating profusely, and finally despaired.


    Feeling that the internal energy in Yang Qi''s body began to become disordered, Li Chengfeng launched an attack again.


    This time, Yang Qi didn''t have any means to fight back anymore. After dodging again and again, her body was covered in blood holes and her face was ashes after a while.


    The golden Xuanyuan sword carried the sound of wind and cloud dancing, and the inner energy turned into a ray of golden light, which attached to the blade of Xuanyuan sword and pierced Yang Qi''s eyebrows.


    Yang Qi, who was completely out of strength, tried to push away the thrusting Xuanyuan sword, but unfortunately it didn''t work.


    Puff! The sound of the long sword piercing into the flesh sounded, and the Xuanyuan sword pierced Yang Qi''s eyebrows, nailing her to the ground in the backyard.


    So far and the head of the White Lotus Sect who has been fighting against the Tang Dynasty, the former princess Yang Qi died in this small courtyard.


    After a brief search of Yang Qi''s belongings, the Yudong Xuanyuan Sword was put into the scabbard behind his back, and Li Chengfeng, who was wearing night clothes, looked up at the familiar figure on the surrounding eaves.


    "It seems that she has gained a lot this time!" Li Chengfeng smiled, left the courtyard and returned to the station.


    Back in the room, Li Chengfeng put down the Xuanyuan Sword and took out a simple yellow page from his pocket.


    What is recorded above is nothing but the strange mask of the mysterious organization and some organizational information.


    "Tianming Pavilion? Do you want to control the rise and fall of each dynasty? It''s interesting!" Li Chengfeng murmured.


    Outside the door of the room, Li Ling, who was in charge of escorting Li Chengfeng, was leaning against the wall with his eyes closed.


    "This kid is quite ruthless, I didn''t expect him to really kill Yang Qi!" He said with a smile.


    ��

 Chapter 1449： : Master Zhang of Puzhou

    At night, the city was still full of people and brightly lit.


    When Li Chengfeng woke up from the room, it was already bright, and the sun shone through the window on his bedside.


    But at this time, he had no intention of getting up at all, and there was a piece of parchment in each of his left and right hands.


    The parchment on the left is written by Yang Qi, some clues about the mysterious organization.


    On the other piece of paper was the large map he had exchanged from the system.


    According to his previous thinking, the holy land that should be the same as that mysterious organization exists between Datang, Tubo, and Eastern and Western Turks.


    According to Yang Qi''s records of Tianming Pavilion in the previous Sui Dynasty.


    At the beginning, this organization was organized by some great masters with the world in mind.


    Originally, the purpose of its establishment was to communicate with each other, to learn from each other, and to find the realm above the great master.


    The second is to pass on one''s own martial arts secrets to those humble martial artists like them, so as to benefit all people in the world.


    It''s a pity that as time went on, the organization was divided into the main combat faction and the reclusive faction.


    Gradually, they coveted the power of the dynasty, and through all-out competition among organizations, they became the controllers of the organization.


    They, whose realm has been raised above the Great Master, began to hide secretly, cultivate power, influence the succession of secular dynasties, and become a powerful force to control the rivers and lakes and courts.


    "So the emperor should have known about the Tianming Pavilion long ago. What is the relationship between the major dynasties and other organizations?"


    Since there are such martial arts organizations in every country, and Yang Qi has this information in his hands, there is no reason for his father not to know.


    A hint of amusement flashed in Li Chengfeng''s mind, maybe their Longxi Li family had colluded with these martial arts forces a long time ago, and it might not be so!


    Before he could fully understand the whole matter, there was a knock on the door, and Li Ling''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Eighth Prince, it''s getting late, it''s time for us to set off!" Li Ling said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded after listening, and said in a calm voice: "Have you dealt with yesterday''s matter?"


    "It''s been dealt with, Eighth Prince!" Li Ling''s tone was slightly surprised.


    What he didn''t expect was that Li Chengfeng had already spotted Li Ling who was following him yesterday.


    It''s just that Li Ling couldn''t keep up with Li Chengfeng''s lightness skills and body skills.


    So Li Ling didn''t know Li Chengfeng''s true strength, nor did he know what he was discovered,


    Poor him, after Li Chengfeng left, he caringly helped clean up the scene, cut off Yang Qi''s head and prepared to take it back to his life.


    Now that Li Chengfeng suddenly mentioned the battle last night, Li Ling realized that he had been discovered early in the morning.


    While he was thinking, Li Chengfeng had packed up and walked out of the room.


    The two left the upstairs of the inn together and came to the gate of the inn.


    At the gate of the post station, Li Lizhi and his daughters were riding on tall horses, while members of the Fengzi Army and Tiance Army guarded them.


    "Brother Feng''er, let''s go, I really miss my father and mother!" Li Lizhi turned her head and said.


    "That''s right! I''ve been away from Chang''an for so long, and I still want to go listen to books and eat wine!" Wu Xu echoed.


    Even Fan Meng, who has always been gentle and intellectual, was not silent, she said softly: "My lord, it''s time to go back and have a look at the restaurant!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and came to the front of the team in two or three steps, got on his horse, and the group rushed to Chang''an.


    ��


    After another five or six days, the group had completely left the boundary of Yizhou and settled down in Puzhou not far from Chang''an City.


    In the afternoon, Li Chengfeng took a few girls shopping in Puzhou. The girls, who had been away from home for the first time for a month, were shopping for various souvenirs in the Puzhou market.


    "This emperor father will definitely like it!" "This inkstone, my lord father will definitely like it!"


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi looked around, carefully comparing the small commodities on both sides of the street.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng and the two of them for a leisurely walk in the courtyard, admiring the unique beauty of the lake in Puzhou City.


    But not long after, there was commotion in front of a shop on the street, and many people who watched the excitement surrounded it.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to pay attention, and took Fan Meng to choose accessories for her in a silver jewelry store.


    When he came out this time, Li Chengfeng hadn''t been with Fan Meng well, no matter what happened, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business.


    Fan Meng was not so big-hearted, she frowned slightly, and looked at the crowd not far away who made noise from time to time.


    Not long after, a man in coarse linen staggered out from the crowd, his face was covered with blood.


    Kneeling on the ground, he said to the surrounding people with tears in his eyes: "Uncles and uncles, you all watched me grow up, and now Zhang Yu is deceiving people too much, please help me!"


    It''s a pity that the people around only dared to look at him with sympathy, but no one dared to help.


    Seeing this, the man''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and slammed into the ground under his feet.


    There was a bang, but the picture of the man''s head shattering did not appear, and a small hand held his head.


    "It''s rare for my son to come out to relax, why do all these things happen!" Li Chengfeng said softly.


    The man who was already very desperate saw Li Chengfeng, crying with tears all over his face.


    "Young master, thank you for saving your life!" The man hurriedly kowtowed in thanks.


    As soon as the voice fell, a man wearing an embroidered robe and several guards behind him walked over with a child.


    The expression on his face is extremely arrogant, it seems that he should be the man called Zhang Yu by the man earlier.


    Throwing the child in front of the coarse clothed man, Zhang Yu looked at Li Chengfeng disdainfully.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was just a child again, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    "Whose boy is this, don''t you know that I am the head of the four great princes in Puzhou?"


    "Mind your own business Your family is ignorant, I''ll teach you!" Zhang Yu said aggressively.


    After he finished speaking, he waved his big hand forward, and the vicious followers behind him immediately understood and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng picked his ears with the little finger of his right hand, and said with a smile: "Why do you people always have some strange titles!"


    As the internal force turned, a breeze flowed between Li Chengfeng''s legs, he tapped the ground and jumped up high.


    Those followers who rushed towards him were knocked to the ground by Li Chengfeng before they could use their martial arts.


    Seeing this scene, the butler standing next to Zhang Yu whispered something in her ear, and then walked quietly to the street.


    Li Chengfeng slowly landed on the ground, but the faces of the people watching were full of panic!


    "Run! The housekeeper is here to find the military master!" The people scattered and fled.


    ��

 Chapter 1450： : Humanoid beast Li Chengfeng

    Soon the only person standing in front of Li Chengfeng was the arrogant Zhang Yu.


    Looking at Li Chengfeng, the menacing Huayou who was knocked unconscious in front of him, he didn''t panic at all, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at beating!" "It''s a pity how many people can be beating if you can?" Zhang Yu said arrogantly.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance, Li Chengfeng was curious, how could a person who looks like a **** have such confidence?


    This time he was ordered to come out to monitor the officials. It would be a good thing if he could catch a senior official who went against the law on the way back to Chang''an.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng didn''t continue to attack, and quietly waited for Zhang Yu''s follower to arrive.


    By the windows of the houses on both sides of the street, there are some people with terrified eyes.


    They seemed to know what would happen if they offended Zhang Yu, so they fled in all directions before.


    And the man and child who had asked him for help before had completely disappeared. Before that, he would seek death because he had no chance of life.


    Now that Li Chengfeng is here to be the leader, he is naturally happy to run away and stay out of the matter.


    After about a stick of incense, the small stones on the street began to vibrate slightly, and the neat sound of horseshoes sounded.


    The sound of horseshoes was getting closer and closer to Li Chengfeng and Zhang Yu, and soon two rows of soldiers in Tang uniforms ran over.


    At the front of the two teams was a burly man who looked like a lieutenant general in silver-white fish scale armor with a big knife pinned to his waist.


    "General Yunhui''s deputy Jiang Yi is here, who is causing trouble in the city!" The man glanced at Li Chengfeng who was not far away, and shouted loudly.


    "Uncle, you are here!" The man named Zhang Yu came over and stood in front of the officer, with a cute expression on his face, but there was always a smile that could not be hidden at the corner of his mouth.


    The officer named Jiang Yi nodded, moved Zhang Yu behind him, and winked at the soldiers behind him.


    The soldiers under him were veterans too, how could they not understand what Jiang Yi meant, and stepped forward to surround Li Chengfeng again.


    All kinds of spears and knives were aimed at Li Chengfeng''s head. As long as Zhang Yu said a word, these soldiers would kill Li Chengfeng in front of him without hesitation.


    "I''d like to see if you, a boy and a half, can beat my hundreds of soldiers!"


    "Everyone, kill me! Cut off this kid''s head, and I will reward you a lot!" Zhang Yu''s voice sounded.


    But when he saw that not only did Li Chengfeng''s expression not show a trace of panic, but his smile became more and more wild, Zhang Yu was a little confused.


    Could it be that the child who suddenly appeared in front of him has a brain problem?


    His father is the current General Yunhui, he has heard of such things more or less, even a martial artist may not be able to defeat these hundreds of soldiers! What''s more, the person in front of him looks like a child less than ten years old!


    Before he could figure it out, the officers and soldiers surrounding Li Chengfeng had already swung their swords and slashed at Li Chengfeng.


    They are not those knights in the rivers and lakes who pay attention to morality one by one. For them, as long as they get the head of this child, they can exchange for their own future and a lot of gold and silver.


    Ding! The sound of gold and iron handing over sounded, Zhang Yu stared at the scene in front of him with wide eyes and opened his mouth slightly, unable to believe it.


    He saw that the sword on the child''s back actually flew up in the air, and only drew a circle in the air.


    The weapons of those soldiers were cut off by the Xuanyuan Sword at the same place, like tofu meeting a sharp famous knife, leaving only a circle of fragments of the big knife beside Li Chengfeng.


    The soldiers looked at the Xuanyuan Sword floating in mid-air and panicked.


    "You... are you a human or a ghost!" "This child is very evil, why don''t you go first!"


    "Fart, just now you said not to take credit with you!"


    The soldiers looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to approach Li Chengfeng, let alone attempt to kill him.


    Seeing the timid look of his own soldiers, Jiang Yi, the lieutenant who had previously protected Zhang Yu, pulled out the sword from his waist and walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    He didn''t care about the myths of gods and ghosts, he only knew that he was single-handedly selected by General Zhang, and he had to do what Zhang Yu said.


    What''s more, if the person in front of him is just a child, there may be thousands of dead souls under his command.


    Even if it is a ghost, he should be afraid of himself!


    The burly Jiang Yi walked up to Li Chengfeng in two or three steps, and was about to grab Li Chengfeng''s collar with his hand.


    The hanging Xuanyuan sword didn''t move at all, Li Chengfeng dodged to avoid Jiang Yi''s grasp, grabbed his wrist and knocked **** the elbow joint.


    Jiang Yi only felt his right hand go numb, and when he was about to make a sound, he found that he was spinning rapidly.


    "Why can I see inside the second floor of the shop? Am I immortal?"


    He subconsciously looked down, and found that it was not he who became a fairy, but was picked up by Li Chengfeng.


    One must know that Jiang Yi can be regarded as a brave general in the army, but his weight is close to three hundred catties, how can a child talk about it?


    The soldiers around who saw this scene all ran away without looking back. They were indeed General Zhang''s subordinates.


    But there is no need to lose his own life for his son.


    boom! There was a loud impact sound, and Jiang Yi was thrown to the ground by Li Chengfeng like a chicken.


    Li Chengfeng directly smashed a big hole in the bluestone floor of the platform, and Jiang Yi passed out covered in blood.


    Zhang Yu, who had witnessed all this, couldn''t believe it even more. Now, like those soldiers, he felt that Li Chengfeng was not a human being.


    He can lift more than three hundred catties with one hand, and he can lift it up freely, and he can also hold a sword in the air.


    These sounds are not means that normal people can use, even the legendary overlord probably can''t do it at this age! This is simply a humanoid beast!


    Zhang Yu was so frightened that he ran back and forth, wishing he could grow two more legs.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Zhang Yu calmly, the Xuanyuan Sword slowly fell into his palm, and holding the sword, he walked slowly towards Zhang Yu like a demon.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu hadn''t run far, and the other person who was running away with his head down blocked him and punched him on the ground.


    "Where did this little chick come from, and he can''t see clearly when he runs!" The man lifted Zhang Yu in front of him.


    While speaking, Li Chengfeng had already walked over patted the man''s shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Uncle, why are you here? Are they all settled down?"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Yu was completely plunged into the despair of death, this child is already scary enough.


    Now there is an extra uncle, what should he do now!


    "You... who are you guys..." Zhang Yu got up tremblingly, and said in a trembling voice.


    This man, who claims to be the number one dandy in Puzhou, was so frightened that a yellow and white thing flowed out from his body.


    Li Ling laughed loudly when he heard this sentence, and pointed to Li Chengfeng: "Didn''t you say that you are the four princes?"


    "This one is the number one son of Chang''an!"


    Then he and Li Chengfeng turned around and looked back, seeing that the Tiance Army was running towards this place neatly.


    ��

 Chapter 1451： : Make a fuss in the government office

    Seeing the orderly Tiance Army arrive on the scene, how could Zhang Yu, a soldier''s son, not know that he had kicked the iron board.


    The armor and standard weapons on the soldiers in front of them looked much more advanced than those of his father''s subordinates.


    Coupled with the fact that Li Ling said nonchalantly just now that Li Chengfeng was the number one son of the capital, Zhang Yu''s heart was already beating up and down.


    Li Chengfeng ignored Zhang Yu, who was already scared out of his soul, and turned over lightly on the ground to the army horse prepared by the Tiance army.


    "Take this trash with you, and let''s go to the Yizhou government office together."


    "I''d like to see how much background this young master Zhang has!" Li Chengfeng led his horse towards the east of the city.


    Li Ling, who was following behind Li Chengfeng, understood, and ordered the Tiance Army on the left and right to tie up Zhang Yu, and the group ran towards the government office.


    The originally bustling street suddenly heard the sound of neat horseshoes, but the pedestrians on the road were not surprised.


    "That Mr. Zhang is in a bad mood today?" "Hurry up and tell your child to hide! It will be bad if you are trampled by a horse!"


    "Alas... horses are galloped in this city every day, and no one cares about them!"


    "My father is our greatest military officer, General Yunhui! My mother''s younger brother is a second-rank official! What can we do!"


    "It''s a pity that those pleading papers sent to the government office can only be ignored!"


    Pedestrians on the street retreated to the left and right, lowered their heads and whispered, their faces full of resentment.


    Zhang Yu had done a lot of things that violated the laws and codes before. Unfortunately, because of his background, the whistleblower was arrested for various reasons before the pleadings were sent out.


    The common people have suffered from this for a long time, but they are helpless and unable to resist, so they can only endure all this silently.


    But as the sound of horseshoes got closer, they were surprised to find that it was not Zhang Yu who rode the horses in the city, but a group of strange officers.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Yu, the usually arrogant and domineering general, was kidnapped on horseback by Wuhua Da.


    He was covered in blood at the moment, and he didn''t look like he usually rampages the fish and meat people in the village.


    Seeing this scene, the people who were discussing in low voices fell silent for an instant, followed by applause from the crowd.


    "Finally someone caught this bastard, heaven has eyes!" a commoner shouted loudly.


    Soon all the people applauded Li Chengfeng in unison, and rushed to the government office after Li Chengfeng''s team.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head slightly to look at the excited people behind him, with a sullen look on his face.


    This time he walked down the border, he had never encountered such an exciting time, and he did not expect that Puzhou, not far from Chang''an, would have such a scene.


    It seems that the sky in Puzhou Mansion has been cloudy for a long time, and today he is going to pierce it and sprinkle a ray of sunshine in front of the people.


    A group of people soon came to the front of the Puzhou government office, where the two guards at the gate of the government office were dozing off while leaning on water and fire sticks.


    The sound of rumbling footsteps and the sound of horseshoes awakened the two of them from their sleep. They rubbed their eyes and were completely panicked when they saw the mighty crowd.


    "You... what are you people doing!" "And the gangsters behind, don''t you know where this is?"


    The two tried their best to pretend to be calm and said to the Tiance Army and the common people in front of them.


    Usually they only need to pick up water and fire sticks and shout, no matter how many people come to seek justice, they will voluntarily leave.


    It''s just that there are some more armored soldiers today, and the two of them really can''t figure out the purpose of these people.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people following Li Chengfeng and the others became quieter for a moment.


    Since ancient times, the people did not fight with the officials. It was okay to have Zhang Yu''s fate before him, and the anger of the crowd was all right.


    Now following all the way, it is inevitable that some people will retreat and dare not really do anything to the government office.


    Li Chengfeng would not be used to this group of people, picked up Zhang Yu who was on the horse behind him, and threw him towards the gate of the government office.


    The two sent someone to see that the momentum was not right, so they were about to run into the small gate of the government office.


    But after all, Zhang Yu, who was in mid-air, arrived first, and the two of them were slammed on the door behind them.


    The door that could only be opened when traveling in the government office was smashed open by Li Chengfeng''s fall, and Zhang Yu was even knocked unconscious by this blow.


    Li Chengfeng got off his horse and asked the Tiance Army to settle down the surrounding people, and he and Li Ling led the fainted Zhang Yu into Puzhou


    In the government office.


    The servants in the government office who hadn''t reacted were surprised when they saw Li Chengfeng, but they were knocked down by Li Chengfeng before they could react.


    They walked all the way to the hall of the mansion, and saw a man dressed as a man with a wide body and a fat body.


    The man was holding a coolly dressed woman in his arms, and beside him was a master.


    On the other side of the lobby, there was a man dressed as a tall horse and a general, and the woman beside him was dressed luxuriously, looking aloof.


    "Hey! Everyone eats and drinks pretty well!" Li Ling walked into the lobby with a smile and said to several people.


    Li Chengfeng was much more straightforward. He put the young master, one of the four great princes of Puzhou, directly in the center of the lobby.


    Seeing this, the general and his wife, who were drinking and eating meat, lost their composure for an instant.


    "Why did my son Zhang Yu become like this? Who are you from? How dare you be so arrogant!" The woman said while hugging Zhang Yu.


    The general-looking man didn''t say much, he drew the sword from his waist and pointed it at Li Chengfeng.


    Before Puzhou Prefecture on the stage could make a sound, the man with the long sword charged towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the long sword stabbing towards him, without even frowning, but looked at Li Ling with a smile on his face.


    Li Ling quickly understood what he meant, shook his head helplessly, and drew out the knife at his waist to meet him.


    After all, Li Ling is the commander of the Fengzi army. Although his military strength is not as good as that of Li Chengfeng, it is still no problem to deal with the people in front of him.


    Soon the man dressed as a general was beaten to the ground by Li Ling''s uniform.


    The Puzhou mansion who had been enjoying himself in the lobby was already hiding under the table, trembling.


    But the luxuriously dressed woman became even more extreme. He pointed at Li Ling and shouted loudly:


    "You guys are so bold that you broke into the government office and injured General Yunhui, the third-rank official of the dynasty!"


    "Do you know that your behavior is no different from rebellion! Do you know what the king''s law is?"


    The woman folded her hands on her chest, her face full of arrogance and determination, as if she was sure that Li Chengfeng would give in and admit his mistake soon.


    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng suddenly burst out laughing, and slapped the woman away.


    "Wang Fa? Why didn''t you think of Wang Fa when you bullied the people!"


    "Let me tell you, I am Wang Fa here today!"


    ��

 Chapter 1452： : secret transaction

    After knocking the woman down, Li Chengfeng took Li Ling and the two of them to sit in the lobby.


    Kicking away the trembling Puzhou state capital under the table, Li Chengfeng said to Li Ling who was beside him: "Go and let the Tiance army come in and tie up everyone!"


    "In addition, let the common people come in with their own grievances, and I will try the case in court!"


    "Yes!" Li Ling nodded.


    After Li Ling finished speaking, he ran out of the lobby and brought the Tiance Army back, and tied all the people in the lobby to the pillars.


    Seeing all this, the eyes of the person dressed as a general in the audience stared straight, and he kept saying, "It''s over...it''s over!"


    As an old man in the army, how could he not know the strength of the Tiance Army.


    As the current Emperor''s true direct lineage, the Tiance Army can be mobilized by few people except His Majesty himself.


    But now that so many Tiance troops come to listen to the young man in front of him, one can imagine the identity of this boy!


    But the wife of the man next to him was still relentless. She was tied to the pillar in the lobby and cursed at Li Chengfeng.


    "You actually dare to help me, do you know who I am!" "My younger brother is a member of the second rank of the dynasty, how dare you do this to me, a child!"


    "My younger brother came back to see me today, you thieves are going to be hungry and walk away!"


    The woman didn''t have the slightest fear of the Tiance Army standing in the lobby, but instead spoke nonsense.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care at first, and let the woman yell at her, until the woman said his brother, he nodded.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng nodding his head, the woman thought that Li Chengfeng was afraid, and she was even more arrogant: "That''s right! Let me go, you still have a chance to negotiate, otherwise my brother will be a high-ranking official!"


    "Come on, go to the back and find a stinky rag and gag this girl''s mouth!" Li Chengfeng continued.


    The soldiers of the Tiance Army had had enough of the chattering women long ago, and without any hesitation, they gagged the mouths of several of them with the Han towels they carried with them.


    The sweat towels on the soldiers have been worn for so long on the march, and the smell can be imagined.


    The woman who was still clamoring before was gagged by this, and the expression on her face immediately turned into a twisted mess.


    Afterwards, the common people were brought in one by one by the Tiance Army, and they were kidnapped for various crimes.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng did not disclose his identity, but only told the people that he and Li Ling were imperial envoys who came to investigate.


    After three hours, Li Chengfeng basically dealt with all the people who came to appeal.


    The crimes of Zhang Yu, his parents, and the Puzhou governor have accumulated to the height of the book case, and the crimes can be described as too numerous to book.


    After dealing with all this, Li Chengfeng propped his face and looked in the direction of the entrance of the government office in a bored manner.


    Just now Zhang Yu''s mother said that the high-ranking "big official" is coming soon.


    Since there was a big fish that was about to take the bait, Li Chengfeng didn''t mind waiting a little longer and dealt with several of them together.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to wait long, and the voice of the yamen servant''s announcement soon came from the gate of the mansion: "Doctor Guanglu Qi Xuan is here, please get out of the way!"


    Sitting in the lobby, Li Chengfeng and Li Ling looked at each other and smiled, neither paying attention to the notice from the yamen servant.


    A quarter of an hour later, two men walked into the lobby of Puzhou government office surrounded by a group of servants.


    Among them, he should be Qi Xuan who is wearing a full set of civilian official uniforms, while the other person is completely dressed as a barbarian.


    "Puzhou Mansion, today I brought a special envoy to the banquet, why no one came to pick me up!" Qi Xuan said in a deep voice.


    The face of the barbarian beside him was full of anger, and he said, "It seems that they are not sincere in today''s business!"


    It wasn''t long before the two were arrogant, the soldiers of the Tiance Army standing on both sides of the hall rushed up and tied them in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Who are you? I am your special envoy of Tubo, why do you treat me like this!" the barbarian shouted loudly.


    The man named Qi Xuan yelled even more panickedly: "I am a second-rank official, what are you doing!"


    Now that everyone has arrived, Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to hide it anymore, and threw away his jade pendant and the imperial edict he carried with him.


    After reading the jade pendant and the letter, Qi Xuan realized that the person in the hall was none other than Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng who was sent by Li Shimin to monitor the officials.


    His eyes looked around in a panic, and when he saw his sister **** in the hall, his heart instantly turned half cold.


    Li Chengfeng threw all the crimes around him in front of the two of them, and said with a smile: "Now you all know who I am! Next, let''s clarify your affairs!"


    That barbarian still had a puzzled expression on his face: "I don''t care who you are, let me go!"


    "Eighth...eighth prince!" Qi Xuan said weakly.


    Another quarter of an hour later, after Li Chengfeng disposed of everyone, only Qi Xuan remained.


    As a Grand Master, Li Chengfeng''s hearing is already much better than ordinary people. He heard the deal that the barbarian said after Qi Xuan entered the door.


    An official of the second rank actually hooked up with a barbarian, especially now that the Tubo envoy was still in Chang''an, Li Chengfeng became interested in their deal.


    We must know that although Datang and Tubo trade with each other, they still restrict the outflow of many important commodities. Could the transaction between the two be related to this?


    "Tell me! What is the deal between you and that person?" "If you tell me, I might save you from death!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he patted the indictment on the table. Qi Xuan often searched for people''s fat and people''s ointment together with his brother-in-law If this were to be played in the court, at least they would have to be dead without a whole body!


    Hearing this sentence, Qi Xuan''s eyes obviously flashed a little hesitation, but thinking of the content of the transaction, he still hesitated.


    Li Chengfeng took a full look at his expression, and didn''t continue to ask, and asked Li Ling who was beside him: "It seems that our Lord Qi is unwilling to talk about it, what happened to that barbarian?"


    Li Ling nodded: "He is very cooperative, we are now looking for an interpreter in Hu language, and we are going to write what he explained!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qi Xuan in the audience was not calm at all. That barbarian is a Tubo nobleman, if he confessed, it might not be a big deal.


    But he was doomed, and he had no chance of surviving. After all, that deal had dug into Datang''s roots.


    Thinking of this, Qi Xuan kowtowed again and again, took out a scroll from his arms and held it up with both hands.


    "Eighth prince, please give the villain a chance, I was only temporarily deceived by that barbarian!" Qi Xuan said repeatedly.


    ��

 Chapter 1453： : Stealing the Country

    Li Chengfeng and Li Ling who were sitting on the stage laughed in unison when they heard this.


    The two did not torture to extract a confession, Li Chengfeng just deliberately explained this set of words to Li Ling before Qi Xuan came.


    As a modern person, he can use this kind of prisoner trap with ease, even though Qi Xuan is a high official, he cannot escape his interrogation.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng was also prepared. If Qi Xuan really didn''t say it, he would not understand these theories.


    He can also improvise various cruel punishments. In this era, they are definitely torture among tortures!


    "In that case, I''m not an unreasonable person!" "Come here, give him the pleading paper and let him write it out in detail!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    The soldiers of the Tiance Army on the side walked up to Qi Xuan with papers and pens and ink.


    Qi Xuan looked at the pleadings in front of him, and then at the Tiance Army on both sides.


    He understood that when this matter came to this point, there was no way out. He was only a marginal figure in this matter, and there was no need to risk his life.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame your unsatisfactory nephew and sister, who is not good to offend, but you have offended this biggest iron plate in the whole country.


    Now who in the entire court doesn''t know His Majesty''s love for the Eighth Prince, you must know that the Cui family of Qinghe has fallen into the hands of this one.


    What''s the point of being just a small second-rank official!


    With trembling hands, Qi Xuan picked up the pen and ink, gritted his teeth, and began to write down everything he knew on paper.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Qi Xuan, turned his head and whispered in Li Ling''s ear:


    "Uncle Ling, it will be like this for a while, you take the pleading paper and translate it and then..."


    The more surprised Li Ling heard it, the more surprised he was. As the secret army of the Li family, he rarely got involved in politics or family struggles.


    But now I am shocked to hear that a child who seems to be less than ten years old can say such a strategy.


    "Being able to solve the remnants of Yang Qi''s previous dynasty, coupled with such scheming and calculations!"


    "It''s no wonder that the clan brother wants to mobilize us to take care of this kid." Li Ling cursed in his heart.


    After Qi Xuan finished writing the three-page indictment, Li Ling took the papers and transferred them to the back hall.


    After Li Chengfeng took Qi Xuan into custody, he began to try the crimes committed by General Yunhui and Zhang Yu.


    ��


    In the Tai Chi Hall in the evening, Li Shimin was sitting on the dragon chair and looking at the memorial on the desk.


    There was no one in the huge Taiji Hall, not even the sound of insects chirping, and it seemed extremely quiet.


    Suddenly Li Shimin put down the Zhu Zhu in his hand, and asked in the shadow of the main hall: "Shadow, is there any movement in those places?"


    "Except for the Tianming Pavilion in the east, there is no major action yet!" A deep and hoarse voice sounded.


    A man covered in black robe came out of the shadows and answered Li Shimin''s words.


    Li Shimin nodded, looked at the setting sun outside the door and said with a smile: "Where is Feng''er? How is Tubo?"


    "People in Tubo are still doing that thing, this martial arts competition is probably testing your attitude!"


    "It won''t be long, and I will be able to fulfill the promise I made to you back then!" Li Shimin murmured.


    ��


    At night, Li Chengfeng took Li Ling and the others back to the inn where they stayed. At the gate of the inn, they happened to meet Fan Meng and Li Lizhi who had returned from shopping with big bags.


    "Brother Feng''er, why haven''t I seen you all day! Is there something interesting?" Li Lizhi asked with a puzzled face.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Sister Changle, we are going to the theater, but you missed a big one!"


    "It was so lively just now, it''s a pity you didn''t see it!"


    Li Ling who was standing behind him couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard this sentence. Could it be lively? Li Chengfeng arrested several senior officials in Puzhou in one afternoon.


    Seeing Li Ling''s expression, Li Lizhi''s face was full of regret: "It seems that it was indeed a good show, and next time there is something interesting, you must take me there!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded noncommittal.


    next time? Come again, I''m afraid there is no one in charge in Puzhou City!


    He exchanged simple greetings with the girls for a while, then walked to his room, and saw two familiar figures at the door of the room.


    "How is your recovery?" He patted Xuan Yi and Xuan Er and said.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er nodded with gratitude in their eyes, since they joined the army, they had long thought of dying for the country.


    However, they are also human beings. When they were seriously injured, they thought they would die for sure. Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng took out all kinds of magical pills to treat them.


    "As the eighth prince, being able to have such a compassionate heart for his subordinates is very similar to when His Majesty was young." The two thought to themselves.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, turned around and walked into the room, and took out the confessions of Qi Xuan and the Tubo man.


    In the afternoon, he asked Li Ling to interrogate the man in the same way that Qi Xuan was interrogated, and only then did he get the man''s confession.


    After carefully reading the confessions of the two, Li Chengfeng finally understood what the two people said about the transaction.


    Tubo is located on a plateau, and what it lacks most is food and various skilled craftsmen.


    However, Datang has strict restrictions on the export of salt, iron and craftsmen, and the Tubo people who have serious internal struggles are helpless.


    This transaction was led by Tubo and several mysterious Tang officials, who wanted to smuggle some salt and iron seeds and craftsmen into Tubo.


    On the surface, this incident seems to be a trivial matter, but it is nothing more than smuggling.


    However, judging from Qi Xuan''s confession, the amount of smuggling by these people is large enough to improve the farming and animal husbandry of the Tibetans a lot.


    Once the biggest logistical problem of the Tibetans is solved, one can imagine their next move. Datang and Tubo stopped the war not long ago.


    Qi Xuan and the others are not smuggling, they are digging bricks and tiles from the Tang Dynasty to build a wall for the Tibetans!


    "No wonder Qi Xuan, as a second-rank official, is so humble to an ordinary Tupan envoy!"


    "It seems that the Tang Dynasty has not been established for many years, and some people have forgotten the truth that people who are not of our race must have different hearts!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    The best defense often collapses from the smallest crack Li Chengfeng still wants to enjoy the life of the second generation! You can''t let these fools ruin your good life.


    At this moment, the paper window of the inn room was cracked, and a piece of paper flew towards Li Chengfeng''s face with the sound of breaking through the air.


    He was startled, now that he was in the realm of a grand master, he hadn''t noticed this person''s sneak attack, who exactly came here.


    Dodging to avoid the square paper, the paper was deeply embedded in the wall behind Li Chengfeng, the wall was hit, and cracks appeared on it.


    A quarter of an hour later, after searching around but not finding the attacker, Li Chengfeng took down the piece of paper.


    After watching it, Li Chengfeng was silent for a long time and said in a low voice: "You old boy, you have hidden so deeply!"


    The note was placed on the table, and was blown to the ground by the breeze from the window.


    On the paper was written a line of vigorous lower characters in vermilion: "Enough playing, it''s almost time to come back!"


    ��

 Chapter 1454： : Back to Changan

    At noon the next day, Li Chengfeng found Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, and took them to the Puzhou government office again.


    When he and Li Ling left the government office yesterday, they left Tiance Army in charge of guarding the government office and prison.


    Seeing him and Xuan Yi and Xuan Er coming, the Tiance Army soldiers guarding the gate hurriedly greeted them and came to the lobby.


    "Xuan Yi Xuan Er, you take some Tiance Army officers and soldiers, and invite all the people who wrote the complaint yesterday!" Li Chengfeng said to the two of them.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er agreed in unison. Both of them were soldiers and had been bedridden for more than ten days, which was of no use to them.


    Now that Li Chengfeng entrusted them with the work, both of them were very happy.


    After briefly reading the pleadings recorded yesterday, the two left the Puzhou government office, and returned with all the people in half an hour.


    It''s not how fast the two of them acted. After writing the pleadings yesterday, those common people came to the direction of the government office early today.


    After all, the people they sued yesterday were not ordinary people, they were all high-ranking officials in Puzhou.


    Yesterday they were excited and didn''t think about it carefully, and they were terrified when they thought about it after returning home.


    If the child-like imperial envoy hadn''t dealt with a few people, their situation would be very dangerous.


    Those common people have lived in this Puzhou city for generations, even if they run away, what will their family members do?


    So most of them came to Fu Ya with hope, wanting to find out.


    The people soon arrived, and Li Chengfeng brought up the Puzhou magistrates who had been detained earlier, as well as Qi Xuan.


    After announcing the verdict and treatment of several people, Li Chengfeng said to the people: "Now these people have made a big mistake, and I will send them to Chang''an for execution. Someone will replace them soon after the Puzhou state capital."


    Henry Zhang and his father are domineering here, and the people have suffered for a long time. When the voice fell, the people immediately burst into warm applause.


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng finished handling all the affairs in Puzhou City, but he was not in a hurry to leave Puzhou Mansion.


    My cheap father hides very deeply behind his back. The man in black yesterday was also a top-notch master in the Jianghu, and he actually worked for him.


    It can be seen that not only in the court, but also in the world, Li Chengfeng even suspected that he knew about Li Chengqian''s black hands before.


    But Li Chengfeng was wrong about this matter, and Li Shimin had no precautions against this matter.


    At that time, Shadow was busy with other things, and he also relaxed his vigilance at that time, which allowed Li Chengqian to succeed.


    Staying in the room, Li Chengfeng reviewed all the previous things one by one, thinking about the context of the whole thing.


    Since Daddy Cheap has such a strong hidden strength, there is no reason why a young martial arts master will not be found.


    Then there are only two possibilities. One is that the people brought by the Tubo Mission are not simple.


    Another possibility is that Li Shimin has other plans in the future and needs to go back and help himself.


    No matter what the situation is, he has completely taken the initiative. Li Chengfeng decided to stay for another two days and then go back. At that time, he can also express his attitude in front of Li Shimin and give him more leverage for the negotiation.


    For the next three days, Li Chengfeng put aside everything else, and took a few girls to play in the mountains and rivers of Puzhou City.


    Until the third night, a man covered in black robe quietly came to his room.


    "Master Eighth, it''s almost time to go back!" The man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "You compete with me, and I promise you to go back immediately!" Li Chengfeng''s eyes were sharp.


    Ever since his strength reached the level of a grand master, his strength has hardly grown, but the man in front of him can appear in front of him without anyone noticing, and there is a strong sense of crisis coming from him.


    Anyway, sooner or later you have to go back to Chang''an, so it''s better to fight against the one in front of you first, so as to understand the realm above the great master.


    The man in black robe nodded after a long silence, and agreed to Li Chengfeng''s request.


    The two of them flew out of the window one after the other, left the post station, and flew towards the bamboo forest behind the post station.


    In the bamboo forest in the middle of the night, the golden light and a ray of faint light were constantly clashing, and the surrounding bamboos were affected by the aftermath, as if there was a howling wind in the entire bamboo forest.


    The two rays of light seemed to be on par, and there was no winner after a long stalemate.


    But the last ray of extremely strong gloomy light passed by, and the bamboo forest finally fell silent.


    "The Great Grandmaster has such fighting power, and Hachiko''s strength is really extraordinary!" A hoarse voice resounded in the bamboo forest.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the jet-black dagger on his neck and said with a wry smile:


    "Your strength is not ordinary, and your moves are all killer moves. If you hadn''t kept your hands, the winner would have already been decided!"


    The moonlight fell into the bamboo forest, and the originally beautiful bamboo forest was now in a mess.


    The bamboo in the center of the bamboo forest was cut neatly, and a young man and a man in black looked at each other. .


    ��


    At Yin time, Li Chengfeng returned to the inn room in tattered clothes, his body was stained with blood.


    He gained a lot from the discussion tonight. The man in black is an assassin with a high level of martial arts. If he hadn''t kept his hands everywhere, Li Chengfeng might have been decapitated by now.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand why the man in black could approach him without showing any trace.


    Fortunately, although he is at the peak of a great master, his inner strength is extremely pure. If it were someone else, he might not be able to last a round.


    But other things, such as what is the realm above the great master, and the situation with Li Shimin.


    The man in black didn''t say a word about all of this, and was completely silent.


    ��


    In the evening of the next day, Li Chengfeng and his party escorted Qi Xuan and his party to the gate of Chang''an City. UU reading


    After handing over his token and imperial decree to the city defense army, Li Chengfeng bid farewell to the girls and went to the palace.


    On the other hand, Li Ling escorted Qi Xuan and the others to the Yamen of Chang''an Mansion, and brought Tiance Army and Fengzi Army to report the progress of the trip.


    As soon as he returned to his palace, Li Chengfeng was lying in the air-conditioned living room and eating watermelon.


    Just when the exhausted Li Chengfeng was about to fall asleep, a luxuriously dressed man wandered into the palace.


    After Li Chengfeng glanced at it, he hiccupped and continued to sleep peacefully. Seeing this scene, the man quickened his pace angrily, and soon came to the living room.


    "You stinky brat, don''t you think I''m so unpopular with you, Father?"


    "Don''t you have the minimum hospitality? You should at least make me a pot of tea!"


    ��

 Chapter 1455： : The Three Princes of Tubo

    "Who is from your family? I haven''t seen anyone who even lied to his own son!" Li Chengfeng slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    Li Shimin smiled embarrassingly when he heard this sentence, he knew that his son had something to say.


    He was dissatisfied that he had hidden a lot of tricks in his hands, but still wanted him to go to the muddy water of the White Lotus Sect, and he should have doubts about the previous assassination of the White Lotus Sect.


    Li Shimin sat next to Li Chengfeng, and patted Li Chengfeng who was asleep with his eyes closed.


    "No way, who made the White Lotus Sect dance so happily!"


    "I asked you to deal with the White Lotus Sect so that you can see the Jianghu of the Great Tang!" Li Shimin said.


    "So you deliberately released the news, secretly removed the guards, and gave the White Lotus Sect a false chance?" Hearing this, Li Chengfeng sat up.


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence between the two of them. Li Shimin knew how smart he was, the Eighth Prince.


    Now that the matter has already happened, it is useless to say any more. As the emperor of Tang Dynasty, he must plan for the world.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng was not interested in asking any more questions. The two were silent for a while, and Li Chengfeng took a pack of cigarettes from the system and handed it over.


    "Stop talking! Why did you come back to me this time?" Li Chengfeng asked, lighting a cigarette.


    Li Shimin didn''t say any more, he lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    "You must already know about the coming of the Tubo envoy."


    "They came this time to pay tribute and visit daily, but in fact King Tupan wanted me to engage Changle with his second son, Songtsan Gampo!"


    "This martial arts competition is not only a martial arts competition between the young people of the two countries, but also a show of his strength to me!" Li Shimin said with a smile.


    "Just tell me what you want me to do for you this time!"


    "However, I have agreed in advance that you will use your information network to help me find something!" Li Chengfeng went straight to the point.


    After thinking for a while, Li Shimin nodded and agreed. He knew Li Chengfeng''s character, and since he had lied to him for so long, it was normal to ask for some interest.


    "Tomorrow I will introduce you to the Tubo envoys at the court!"


    "I need you to show that Datang doesn''t need to be married, and then arrange for you to have a duel with that young warrior!" He said slowly.


    It was only then that Li Chengfeng wanted to understand the whole thing. It''s not that Li Shimin couldn''t find powerful young warriors.


    But to reject the Tubo envoy''s request for marriage, it can only be proposed by Li Chengfeng, the young eighth prince who is in the limelight.


    If Li Shimin brought it up, it would inevitably be a tongue-in-cheek for Tupan envoys. If the minister puts it forward, the identity is not enough after all.


    If the Tubo envoys said that Li Chengfeng was disrespectful to them, it was nothing more than childish words.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng, as the eighth prince, is very likely to become a great treasure in the future, and his status is enough to shut their mouths.


    Before the Tang Dynasty, there were constant wars with the Turks, and now it is not the time to completely turn against Tubo, so it can only be dealt with in a soft way.


    If he used his previous temperament, he would definitely lead the warriors of the Tang Dynasty to the west to let the Tubo people see the iron hooves of the lobby.


    "Since you have made all the arrangements, I''ll go tomorrow!" Li Chengfeng agreed.


    After speaking, he took out a bottle of Coke from his large sleeve robe and took a sip.


    "Hi...comfortable!" Li Chengfeng looked at the back of Li Shimin leaving, with a cunning flash in his eyes.


    "I still want to get married, I guarantee that these people will never dare to think about it after tomorrow!"


    Li Chengfeng turned around and returned to the living room, returning to his own living room.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Li Shimin summoned the Tubo envoys to the court, and the ministers from all walks of life lined up on both sides of the hall.


    The Tubo minister walked up to the hall with a teenager who looked like a teenager.


    But what was strange was that this young man was surrounded by a group of envoys, and he seemed to have a high status.


    After saluting Li Shimin, an envoy with white beard and hair walked out of the team and said to Li Shimin, "Your Majesty, I have been waiting for half a month. I don''t know where is the young hero you mentioned?"


    "If there is no one to compete with Temur, we should go back and report to our king!" The envoy said with a smile on his face while bowing his head.


    "Since I said that I will give you an explanation today, everyone, wait a moment!" Li Shimin said, looking outside the hall.


    After Li Shimin said that, the envoy couldn''t push him anymore, so he could only stand by the side of the hall and wait quietly.


    After a quarter of an hour passed, all the ministers in the hall looked at each other and began to discuss in low voices.


    These days they also found a lot of young martial arts practitioners to fight against, but they didn''t expect that none of them were the opponents of the young man among the Tubo envoys.


    Now where did His Majesty find a boy who has a chance to win? They were very curious.


    At this time, the herald at the gate suddenly announced at the gate of the main hall: The Eighth Prince has arrived!


    When the voice fell, Li Chengfeng, who was wearing a royal robe, walked into the hall slowly.


    "I''ve seen my father, may I ask which one does my father want me to fight today?" Li Chengfeng slightly bowed his hands to Li Shimin and looked at the Tubo envoys beside him.


    Before Li Shimin answered, Li Chengfeng walked up to the Turkic mission in two or three steps, and looked at the young man in the crowd.


    The two looked at each other, Li Chengfeng''s momentum was like a tiger descending the mountain, and he rushed towards the young man.


    The young man in the crowd couldn''t help but take two steps back due to the impact of the momentum, and looked at Li Chengfeng with a surprised face.


    "Who is that aura just now?" The young man looked around.


    He didn''t suspect Li Chengfeng, who was younger than him in the hall, but wondered whether it was a general in the hall who made the move.


    Li Shimin''s words soon eased the weird atmosphere in the hall.


    "The envoy of Tubo, this is my eighth prince. He has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and he loves to compete with others."


    "You see, let him fight! The two are also considered to be of the same age and status!"


    "Am I right? Huqi Timur, the third prince of the Tubo king!" Li Shimin looked at the young man among the Tubo envoys and saidYour Majesty, I don''t understand..."The envoy in the envoy The old man stepped forward and wanted to explain, but was stopped by the boy.


    "As expected of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, you can see my identity at a glance."


    "It''s just that fists and feet don''t have eyes. It would be bad if this eighth prince with delicate skin and flesh is hurt!" Huqi Timur looked at Li Chengfeng contemptuously.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin looked at each other and smiled, the fish was about to be hooked!


    "Father, my son has made a lot of progress in Jianghu experience at this time, and I am looking for someone to compete with, please allow me!" Li Chengfeng said after kneeling on one knee.


    Li Shimin had a tangled look on his face, as if he didn''t want his son to take risks.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Shimin said a little uneasy: "Since you insist on fighting, then go ahead and be careful."


    "Pass my order down, set up a ring in the back garden, and the eighth prince Li Chengfeng will compete with the third prince of Tubo!"


    ��

 Chapter 1456： : The arena, one hit will destroy

    With Li Shimin''s word of mouth, the guards in the palace built a ring in the back garden non-stop.


    An hour later, he brought Li Chengfeng, the Tubo Mission and other ministers to the gazebo in the back garden.


    When the Tubo missions saw such a young Li Chengfeng going to the ring, they couldn''t help smiling.


    Just kidding, how many children of the big Tang family failed to defeat Huqi Timur before, so what can such a child do!


    With the talent and strength of his own prince, even the genius disciples from that place must be no more than that!


    Since Li Shimin sent this kid to fight, they don''t mind embarrassing Datang!


    The prince of Tubo defeated the prince of Tang Dynasty. This incident will definitely be passed down as a good story in the future and spread in the world.


    And those senior officials in the Tang Dynasty, especially Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui.


    Although they had heard about Li Chengfeng''s strength, they were still extremely worried because of their age.


    This is all second. Now that Li Chengqian has been abolished, the eighth prince is the one who has the most hope of becoming the crown prince.


    If something happened to him, the wind direction in the entire court would change.


    The other ministers didn''t think as much as the two of them, they only hoped that Li Chengfeng could win this time.


    Previously, in order to please the Emperor''s heart, they let their own family''s young masters lose the battle.


    If the eighth prince still loses this time, they will definitely welcome Li Shimin''s thunderous wrath.


    Among all the people present, only Li Shimin was the calmest, making tea in the middle of the pavilion calmly.


    On the ring not far away, Li Chengfeng and Huqi Timur, who had put on bunt uniforms, stood on both sides of the ring.


    Huqi Timur stared sharply at the child in front of him, although he also felt that Li Chengfeng couldn''t hit him.


    But living on the plateau since he was a child, he has already developed an intuition like a goshawk.


    His intuition told him that the child in front of him was very dangerous. The Tibetans chasing wolves were like wolves. Wolves hunted and never underestimated their opponents because of the weak prey.


    Li Chengfeng''s side seemed to be much calmer. Holding a short jade fan in his hand, he looked at Huqi Timur in front of him with great interest.


    After about a stick of incense, a waiter next to the ring walked quickly to Li Shimin''s side.


    "Your Majesty, everything is ready!" The servant said softly to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin nodded after listening, and drank the tea in the cup.


    "In this case, what are you waiting for, let them start quickly!"


    "Maybe let the Tubo envoys see the demeanor of my Tang man!" Li Shimin said softly.


    "Promise!" The servant came to the front of the ring, looked up and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty has an order, and the competition has officially begun!"


    Hearing this, Huqi Timur moved his feet and there was a loud sound on the ring. He bent down and waved his fists in a low voice to hit Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng''s eyes were still full of smiles, and after dodging the attack coming towards him, he tapped Huqi Timur''s elbow hard with the handle of the fan in his hand. Huqi Temur was in pain for a moment, quickly dodged backwards, and the speed of his feet accelerated again.


    His afterimage surrounded Li Chengfeng with a breeze, and there were fists, palms and legs coming from all angles in the afterimage.


    And Li Chengfeng was like a ray of candlelight in the breeze, no matter how violent the attack was, he still stood firm.


    "If you only have this strength, you can jump off yourself!" Li Chengfeng said calmly after blocking the attack again.


    Now the third Tubo prince in front of him is only fluctuating in internal energy at the level of a martial artist at the beginning stage, and it would be too disappointing for him if only this is the case.


    Huqi Temur seemed to be enraged by these words, a powerful blue-blue inner force suddenly burst out from his body, and his realm soared all the way from the early stage of martial arts to the peak of great martial arts.


    "I wanted you to die in a decent way, but since you''re looking for death, you can''t blame me!"


    "Let you all see my Cang Lan Jin who has reached the realm of transformation!" Huqi Timur bullied him again.


    This time he turned his fists into palms, and the sound erupting from his joints was like the cry of a goshawk.


    Li Chengfeng dodged again and again, and retreated to the edge of the ring after a short while. Seeing the ministers of the Tang Dynasty in the pavilion, he couldn''t help but sweat.


    "I didn''t expect that it wasn''t the full strength of this person before!"


    "The Eighth Prince is in danger now, and it looks like the situation is completely controlled by the opponent!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, as long as the Eighth Prince makes a mistake, that''s the most important thing!"


    Huqi Timur on the stage saw that Li Chengfeng was beaten back again and again by him, and every time he fought, he was getting more and more powerless, so he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "How about you little brat, this prince is the peak strength of a great martial artist, I''m afraid you don''t have such a genius in the entire Tang Dynasty!"


    "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t have forced me to unleash my full strength. Die!" Huqi Temur suddenly clenched his five fingers, and his inner strength quickly concentrated into his right fist, which went straight to Li Chengfeng''s left heart.


    He seemed to be able to see the shocked and frightened expressions of everyone present when Li Chengfeng''s beating heart was caught by him.


    In the gazebo not far from the side, the ministers of a sect of the Tang Dynasty saw this, and they all felt worried and worried.


    There are even some ministers who have already turned their bodies sideways, unable to bear to see the **** scene that will happen next.


    The envoys of Tubo had bright eyes, and even they did not expect that His Royal Highness would have such a powerful martial art practice.


    Although they didn''t have any martial arts skills, they more or less understood that the power of this blow seemed to have reached the level of a legendary master, and the young eighth prince would definitely not be able to resist it.


    But Li Shimin''s expression didn''t change at all put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the ring quietly.


    In the next second, there was a scene that surprised the Tubo envoys. Li Chengfeng, who looked younger than Huqi Timur, stretched out his hand and easily received the thunderous blow.


    "Is that all your strength is? It seems like it''s still not enough! It''s boring!"


    Li Chengfeng pressed down on Huqi Timur''s hand, and Fengshen''s legs flew out like lightning, and kicked Huqi Timur several times.


    Huqi Timur could only show a shocked expression in time, without the slightest chance to resist, he was blown out of the ring by Li Chengfeng, and passed out.


    For a while, the back garden fell into an eerie silence, and all the officials stared at Li Chengfeng with wide-eyed eyes.


    They originally thought that Huqi Timur was already a genius among geniuses, but they didn''t expect the Eighth Prince to defeat him so easily.


    At this moment, Li Shimin, who had been silent all this time, stood up and said, "Okay!"


    ��

 Chapter 1457： : Cheng Zhengs suffering, building momentum

    With Li Shimin''s applause, all the people present woke up from the shock.


    Their eyes turned towards the arena, and the boy in white clothes Shengxue actually defeated the Tubo prince just like that.


    You must know that in order to defeat him, the ministers at all levels have thought of countless ways and found many people who are called geniuses.


    As a result, without exception, they were all easily defeated by the Tubo prince who passed out on the ground in front of him.


    Even the ministers could see that, compared with the martial arts that the Tubo prince showed just now, the previous duel with those people was more like a cat-and-mouse game he was playing, and he didn''t use his full strength at all.


    Everything before was like a pavement for this time, and Li Chengfeng was like a **** descending to earth in the eyes of the great Tang ministers.


    If it was rumored that Li Chengfeng''s martial arts skills were outstanding before, how could he not be shocked by seeing them with his own eyes now.


    "The talent shown by the eighth prince before, coupled with such powerful martial arts! This is the blessing of my Tang Dynasty!" Wei Zheng murmured.


    Du Ruhui on the side looked straight at him even more. Earlier, he thought that Li Shimin''s decision to make Li Chengfeng the crown prince was just a whim.


    Now it seems that Li Chengfeng is simply the best candidate for the crown prince.


    He glanced at Wei Zheng who was at the side, and secretly decided in his heart that when the right opportunity came, he must write a letter to ask His Majesty to order the East Palace!


    The difference from the two is that the envoys from Tubo are all furious.


    I thought that the third prince of my family would definitely win this competition, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The few people couldn''t care about the envoy''s etiquette at this time, and they rushed to Huqi Timur to check his injuries.


    After snorting and confirming that Huqi Timur''s life was not in danger, the envoys felt relieved.


    They turned their heads to look at Li Chengfeng who was still on the ring, and couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    Datang is now in full swing, they wanted to take advantage of Li Shimin''s just conquest of the Turks, to put some pressure on Datang.


    But who would have thought that there would be such an eternal emperor as Li Shimin in the Tang Dynasty, and there would be such a talented junior.


    If this continues, the situation in Tubo will be precarious after Datang cleans up the Turks and frees up their hands.


    Several people looked at each other, and a icy coldness flashed in their eyes!


    Among the few of them, there is also a strong man in the realm of a master. If he kills Li Chengfeng when he is not prepared, can he fight for a tomorrow for Tubo?


    Several people looked at Li Shimin who was staring at them with a smile at this time, and this idea was quickly rejected in their hearts.


    The previous martial arts competition was a competition among juniors, if they make a move, the masters of Datang will definitely appear.


    The Tang Dynasty is located in the Central Plains, and the Li family is a long-established family. How can there be no priests with high martial arts skills.


    It would be fine if they succeeded in attacking and killing, but if they failed, it wouldn''t be a trigger for future wars.


    They cannot and no one can bear the crime of instigating war!


    "Emperor Tang, let''s remember what happened today, and leave!" Several people picked up the unconscious Huqi Timur and were about to walk out of the garden.


    Before they had gone a few steps, hundreds of guards in armor rushed out from the other side of the garden and blocked their way.


    Li Chengfeng on the ring slowly walked in front of several people, and said in a cold voice: "I trouble you to bring this sentence to the Tubo emperor. If you do this today, I, Da Tang, will remember it!"


    ��


    Three days later, Li Chengfeng was playing ns with Li Lizhi and his daughters at home.


    After the martial arts competition in the back garden, Li Chengfeng reported the fact that someone in the court secretly smuggled supplies to Tubo.


    Puzhou is adjacent to Chang''an, if Li Shimin didn''t know about it, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    He was too lazy to ransack the house and arrest people, and left everything to Li Shimin.


    On the low table at the side, Li Shimin was playing mahjong with Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui and Cheng Yaojin.


    "Batong!" Cheng Yaojin, with a gray beard, said in a low voice. He has already lost three hundred taels of gold today.


    As a clean and honest Duke, this money is enough for his family to spend a lot.


    It wasn''t that he was stingy, it was just that he was the only one who lost after fighting for a long time, which made him who was already grumpy how could he bear it.


    If it''s like this, it''s fine, he can bear it, the key is that the two ministers Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui beside him have been snickering and never stopped!


    "Nonsense!" Li Shimin smiled and pushed the mahjong tiles in front of him with a smile.


    At this point, Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and laughed heartily.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, I''m going to drink the fine wine of Feng Boy!" Cheng Yaojin gave the only fifty taels of gold left on him, and left the poker table.


    He took a sip of Moutai wine that Li Chengfeng had set up on the Eight Immortals table, squinted his eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng who was playing a game.


    He had heard about what happened in the garden of the palace before. At such a young age, whether it is in terms of intelligence or force, the genius boy described him as inferior.


    If the disappointing grandson in his family was like this, he would also be satisfied.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yaojin walked up to Li Chengfeng who was sitting in front of NS in two steps, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Boy Feng, don''t play for now. Can you do me a favor?" Cheng Yaojin said softly.


    Li Chengfeng turned around and said with a smile: "What is Lu Guogong talking about, it''s okay to say things that the boy can help."


    Cheng Yaojin nodded, and said slowly: "My grandson is about the same age as you, how about I want him to practice martial arts with you?"


    ��


    Two days later, apart from Li Lizhi and his daughters who often came to the King''s Mansion, there was another couple of boys and girls.


    The young man among them is Cheng Zheng, the grandson of Cheng Yaojin, and the young girl is Cheng Yu, the jewel in Cheng Yaojin''s palm.


    Although Cheng Yu is a daughter, she has a tough personality and is even more diligent in martial arts.


    His father hoped that he could enter an official career since he was a child, and asked him to learn various classics and poems. How could he have undergone such a level of training.


    After half a day, the clothes on his body were completely soaked His whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    Originally, he only wanted to be an eloquent politician, but who would have thought that today he would end up in such a situation because of his grandfather''s whim.


    When he was complaining secretly in his heart, Li Chengfeng''s voice sounded in his ear again.


    "Don''t think about it, your family has been in the army for three generations and your elder brother has already served in the military department, so you still want to be a civil servant?" Li Chengfeng said softly.


    This understatement fell on Cheng Zheng''s ears like thunder.


    Li Chengfeng could actually hear what he was thinking in his heart, this is simply a fairy trick!


    He no longer dared to be lazy in the slightest, and practiced little by little according to the moves taught by Li Chengfeng.


    Not far away, Li Shimin and Cheng Yaojin were drinking tea in the gazebo.


    "Your Majesty, since you want to build momentum for the Eighth Prince, it''s better to set up the East Palace as soon as possible!" Cheng Yaojin, who has always been careless, said solemnly.


    ��

 Chapter 1458： : The wind rises from Changan

    Li Shimin stood with his hands behind his back and didn''t say much, he naturally wanted to make Li Chengfeng the crown prince.


    But Li Chengfeng once told him clearly that he didn''t want to sit in the East Palace, but he knew that although Li Chengfeng seemed to have a free and easy personality.


    But if anyone wants to use his status to threaten him to do something he doesn''t want to do, it''s a miscalculation.


    Even if this person is his biological father, Li Shimin, His Majesty the Tang Dynasty today, can''t do it!


    But now that the position of the Eastern Palace has been vacant for a long time, it is time to start arranging the position of the Eastern Palace.


    After thinking for a while, Li Shimin said slowly: "There is no need to rush this matter now, let''s take it slowly."


    "Perhaps when he wants the Eastern Palace position, you and I don''t need to talk about it..."


    The two people in the gazebo looked at the few people who were practicing martial arts not far away, their hearts were full of thoughts, and the gazebo fell into silence again.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng, who was teaching several people how to practice martial arts, turned his head to look at the pavilion.


    How could he not know what Cheng Yaojin was thinking, now the Cheng family is quite powerful in the military.


    Several of his sons were generals in the military, and Cheng Zheng was sent to him to practice martial arts because he didn''t want his grandson to become a nerd.


    On the other hand, it more or less allowed Cheng Zheng to get in touch with the hottest self right now.


    If Li Chengfeng lives in the East Palace in the future, Cheng Zheng, who has a mentorship with him, will also have a bright future.


    Cheng Yaojin seemed careless and thoughtless about everything, but in fact he was very careful.


    It is possible for a reckless man to gain a great reputation in war, but it is impossible to secure the position of Duke in today''s peacetime!


    "But this time he made a wrong decision. Others are rare on the position of the crown prince, but I am too lazy to bother!"


    Li Chengfeng lay on the recliner brought by Cheng Zheng, enjoying the warm sunshine with his eyes closed.


    Just when the few people in the yard were peaceful, a black feather landed in front of Li Shimin.


    After seeing it, Li Shimin''s expression changed drastically, and he took Cheng Yaojin and the two of them to leave the King''s Mansion in a hurry.


    After Li Chengfeng finished teaching a few people how to practice martial arts at dusk, he also left the Zhenwang Mansion and walked towards Zuixian Tower.


    Datang''s curfew system has been adjusted and relaxed a lot.


    Although it was late at this moment, there were still some pedestrians on the road, and various businesses on both sides of the road hung up lanterns one after another.


    The lively scene is not inferior to the daytime.


    A quarter of an hour later, Li Chengfeng came to the Zuixian Tower.


    As the most popular restaurant in Chang''an today, Li Chengfeng could already hear the cheers inside before entering, as well as the sound of drinking and playing music, which was a lively scene.


    "It''s been a long time since I left Chang''an. It seems that those second storekeepers are doing well!" Li Chengfeng nodded, and walked into the Zuixian Tower...


    At this moment, the palace was extremely quiet, and it seemed that even rats and insects did not dare to cry.


    Among the thick and high walls, a servant in a bright red robe was hurriedly walking towards the Tai Chi Hall.


    Behind him are a few people whose whole bodies are covered, who can be vaguely identified from the body shape, they should be men.


    The servant used a black black iron token to lead several people all the way to the outside of the Tai Chi Hall, and welcomed them in.


    Sitting upright in the Tai Chi Hall was the Tang Emperor Li Shimin who left the palace in a hurry during the day.


    When they came to the Tai Chi Hall, the men in black took off their outer robes, revealing their true colors.


    They are not others, but the powerful ministers of the Tang Dynasty: Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui, Cheng Yaojin, and Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng who have been working in Guanxing Pavilion.


    The expressions on the faces of the few people were solemn. It has been a long time since His Majesty summoned himself and others into the palace in this way. Could it be that there is something wrong with the three sides?


    Before a few people could speak, Li Shimin took out a letter from his pocket and threw it on the ground.


    "I know that the lovers have a lot of doubts in their hearts, so let''s read the secret report first!" Li Shimin said slowly.


    Several people went to the letter together and opened it to read, the serious expression on their faces seemed to have increased a lot.


    "Your Majesty, if this is true, I, Tang Dynasty, should have made plans to face this group of wolves!"


    After reading the letter, Wei Zheng knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice.


    Several ministers could not help but tremble, and the cold palace seemed to be a little colder because of this sentence.


    ��


    In Zuixian Tower, Li Chengfeng was drinking in Tianzi No. 1 box.


    Beside him, Fan Meng with a flushed face was pouring tea and wine for him.


    "Eighth Prince, in the days since we left, the business of Zuixianlou has improved a lot compared to before!" Fan Meng whispered softly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, before they left, the storytelling and hot pot business had just been expanded in Zuixianlou.


    Although they left afterwards, it is only natural that the restaurant''s business has improved after the cold winter.


    The two were drinking and talking in the box, and Li Chengfeng overheard a few nonsense in Tubo.


    A little curious, he released his five senses, and through the noise of the restaurant, he heard a conversation between a barbarian and a Tibetan.


    "Things over there have been exposed, and they have been arrested these days! How are you preparing for things over there?"


    "The people from the Holy Land have already descended and arrived near Chang''an, waiting for your news!"


    "The people from our side have also arrived, waiting for our lord to send a message!"


    After a few simple exchanges, under Li Chengfeng''s induction, the two left the restaurant and walked in two directions.


    After they left, a small figure left the restaurant and chased in the direction of one of them.


    Now that the imperial court is finishing dealing with those collaborators and traitors, and in order not to corrupt the official voice, they are being dealt with secretly. How do these two people know? They have problems!


    Li Chengfeng was keenly aware that what the two of them said might be quite involved, so he became inexplicably interested and followed up.


    His character has always been like this, since he has lived a new life, why should he live so timidly.


    Following the direction the man left, Li Chengfeng came all the way to a garden on the outskirts of the city.


    Standing on the fence and looking down, the courtyard is brightly lit, and there are quite a few Tubo people patrolling the courtyard.


    Among them, in the main hall, through the shadow of lights and candles, several people could be seen sitting cross-legged, arguing fiercely about something.


    Li Chengfeng hid his figure all the way, came to the roof of the hall, lifted a few tiles and listened to the conversation in the hall.


    "Since the people of Dongtujue are ready we will act in three days!"


    "No! Our people haven''t infiltrated into the King''s Palace yet, so it''s too hasty to act immediately!"


    "Hulqin, you have to know that this time the order was personally issued by the king, and you and I are not allowed to question it!"


    "Then did we hide for so long just because a child died?"


    "Child, do you know? That person at least has the strength of a grand master or even a grand master!"


    When Li Chengfeng on the top of the building heard this, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, instead of looking for them, they wanted to send them to his door.


    In that case, I don''t mind waiting for them to go up together and catch them all.


    Li Chengfeng withdrew from the other garden and rushed towards King Zhen''s Mansion.


    At this time, the north wind blew again in the city of Chang''an, which had already entered spring, and the passers-by on the road couldn''t help wrapping their clothes tightly.


    "It''s going to blow again in Chang''an City..."

 Chapter 1459： : fire network coverage

    Back in the Zhenwang Palace, Li Chengfeng thought about the next countermeasures.


    He is the only one in this huge King''s Mansion, so it''s really difficult to defend him.


    It''s not that Li Chengfeng''s strength can''t deal with those Tubo people, but it''s really troublesome to clean up when the time comes.


    What''s more, he now has a system in hand, if he wipes out the enemy in the palace compound, wouldn''t it be once and for all.


    In Li Chengfeng''s mind, he was thinking about the countermeasures rapidly, and after a quarter of an hour, a famous scene appeared in his mind.


    A man wearing a long black leather coat stood behind the counter, and the various assault rifles on the counter and in the store were violently spitting out flames.


    A group of fierce and enemy-like people in the store were not spared under the flames, and all of them stayed behind.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng suddenly had an idea.


    What if I installed cameras and sensors in every corner of the palace?


    The other party has already determined that he is a master-level strength, and the person who came must have good skills.


    It would be a bit troublesome to deal with it all by yourself, how about letting the other party see the power of modern technology?


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth raised a characteristic evil smile. If someone familiar with him was here, he would definitely stay away.


    They all knew that as long as Li Chengfeng showed such a smile, someone must be in trouble.


    In the next two days, Li Shimin uncharacteristically did not visit King Zhen''s Mansion again.


    Li Chengfeng also temporarily terminated the teaching of the Cheng family, and asked Li Lizhi and his daughters not to disturb them for the next few days, and lived in seclusion.


    From time to time, the sound of guns and guns and the sound of machine cutting could be heard in the King''s Mansion.


    Fortunately, the Zhenwang Mansion occupies a large area, very few people pass by here, and there are almost no neighbors.


    Otherwise, there may be another anecdote about the haunted palace among the people of Chang''an.


    At noon on the third day, Li Chengfeng was sitting on the steps in front of the palace hall dripping with sweat.


    I looked around and looked at several hidden rechargeable cameras in the yard, as well as the traps I personally arranged, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Yesterday, he suppressed the realm to the master realm and tested it, and he was somewhat unable to resist it with his internal strength and strength.


    "Now that the traps and layouts are done, we''ll just wait for the fish to arrive and start hunting!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Li Chengfeng turned around and went back to the living room of the palace, drinking tea and having fun...


    But he hadn''t waited for the Tubo and Turkic people who were about to assassinate, and the first person who came to the door was Li Shimin who hadn''t shown up for a few days.


    At this time, Li Shimin was dressed in plain clothes, and walked towards the hall with the man in black whom Li Chengfeng had seen before.


    The controller at Li Chengfeng''s hand, who was drinking tea, vibrated, and a picture of the two of them appeared on the screen.


    After Li Chengfeng took a look, he canceled the immediate attack of the trap, and walked out of the living room door.


    Welcoming Li Shimin into the living room, they sat together on the tea table in the living room.


    "There will be important events happening in Chang''an City tonight, you should enter the palace with me today!" Li Shimin said without doubt.


    Li Chengfeng raised his brows slightly but did not take Li Shimin''s words, and poured him a cup of tea.


    "Since there are big fish wanting to eat the bait, shouldn''t an old fisherman call it a day!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Shimin and the shadow beside him couldn''t help being taken aback.


    They also just received news from bad people about this matter today, that the Turks and Tibetans planned to assassinate Li Chengfeng.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s tone just now, he obviously already knew about this matter and has already prepared countermeasures.


    Li Shimin was silent for a while, and looked at the shadow beside him.


    "Since this is the case, please pay attention to yourself! I will arrange my people to support it around!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and the two left the King''s Mansion without saying anything more.


    ��


    Time passed little by little, and the sky gradually darkened. Li Chengfeng opened the sliding door of the living room and sat in the middle of the room.


    At Xu time, the wind in Chang''an City was getting stronger and stronger, and the wind in the courtyard of the Wangfu was getting stronger and stronger.


    Dozens of men dressed in black came to the wall of the palace and looked at everything in the courtyard.


    After observing for about half an hour, the man in black began to sneak into the palace compound from the wall.


    In the living room of the palace, the lights in the hall revealed Li Chengfeng''s silhouette lying on the table, as if he was asleep.


    The men in black looked at each other, felt relieved, and groped towards the living room.


    When the first man in black walked to the door of the living room, there was a clicking sound under his feet.


    On the roof of the living room and the surrounding walls rose a row of charge guns exuding a cold glow.


    "Not good! You''ve been ambushed, let''s go!" The leader in black said in a deep voice.


    Hearing these words, the people in black spread out and tried to escape.


    It''s a pity that it was too late, the sound of bullets sounded, and the muzzle of the assault rifle began to spit out flames.


    "What is this thing? There is a hidden weapon, quickly circulate the inner energy to resist!"


    "My internal strength doesn''t work on that thing, run!"


    "Quickly open the gate of the palace! People in the master realm work together to hold it, or we will all die!"


    Several black-clothed men in the mid-stage of the grand master organized themselves, stopped in front of a group of black-clothed men, and circulated their inner energy to block the bullets.


    It''s a pity that even Li Chengfeng, who is a grand master, can''t stop him from suppressing the realm, so how can they stop it!


    They only resisted for less than half a stick of incense, and bullets had already penetrated the inner air barrier and injured the man in black behind the barrier.


    Fortunately, taking advantage of this time, some men in black rushed to the gate of the palace where there was no charging gun.


    When several black-clothed men in the realm of great martial arts masters who were originally all-powerful in the martial arts world opened the door excitedly, they were greeted by machine guns slowly rising from the door.


    "Da da da..." The sound of the machine gun sounded again, like the whisper of a demon harvesting life in the battlefield.


    Under the continuous firepower netpeople in black fell down like ripe wheat.


    The blood stained the flowers and plants in the courtyard of the Wangfu, and those plants looked extremely strange, like a scene from hell.


    By midnight, there were no longer standing men in black in the yard, and corpses were everywhere in the yard.


    Li Chengfeng just walked out of the living room at this time, he tapped the ground to come out of the yard, and met the shadow who had just rushed over.


    "The inside has been cleaned up, please help clean it up!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, before the shadow had time to answer, he had already disappeared, and rushed towards the Tibetan stronghold that he had discovered before.


    This time, he not only wants to fish, but also catches all the rest in the fish pond. He is not someone who is indifferent when someone comes to his door.


    He is tougher than anyone else when it''s time to **** someone off, and he won''t hesitate when it''s time to make a direct move.


    ��

 Chapter 1460： : Chaos in Changan

    It didn''t take long for Li Chengfeng to come to the stronghold he discovered last time, only to find that it was already empty.


    There was no trace of Tubo or Turkic people in the whole courtyard, no trace was left, as if the world had evaporated.


    While Li Chengfeng was searching for clues, a loud noise suddenly came from the south of Chang''an City.


    Li Chengfeng looked up and found that the direction of the slums in the south of the city was already ablaze.


    Even though they were several miles apart, Li Chengfeng could smell the smell of gunpowder in the air, as well as the cries of the people calling for help from outside the courtyard.


    "It seems that there is a lot of movement this time!" Li Chengfeng said slowly, looking at the flames in the sky.


    His figure changed again, flew up to the eaves, turned into a black light, and ran towards the south of the city.


    ��


    At this time, in the slums in the south of the city, a luxuriously dressed Tibetan is fleeing in embarrassment.


    Behind him were a few guards in ragged clothes covered in blood, who looked around in a panic.


    But what is strange is that there is not a single ordinary person living here in the slums of the entire Nancheng.


    Not far from them, a man in black was leading a team of strangely dressed men in pursuit.


    Each of them is covered in black armor, with a pair of fierce eyes exposed under the black mask, and a lifelike fire unicorn tattooed on the arm armor, it seems that it is about to rush out of the armor and devour anyone.


    Chased by this mysterious force, several Tibetans hid in an alley.


    After confirming that there were no enemies chasing the left and right for the time being, the leading Turkic breathed a sigh of relief and said with lingering fear.


    "Damn it, they actually had an ambush ahead of time! Why hasn''t Mu Erqin solved it yet!"


    "If this continues, my majestic Tubo prince will die here!"


    "No! I''ll send you to see your Longevity now!"


    A hoarse and deep voice suddenly sounded in the alley, and an elegant black shadow slowly landed in front of several people.


    The man held a pair of black daggers without a trace of white spots in his hands, and he was dressed in black like a **** of death.


    It was the man in black who led the team to kill several people earlier.


    Several Tubo people turned pale with fright when they saw this man, especially the Tubo prince.


    "You...Aren''t you afraid that I, together with the Turks, will overthrow your Tang Dynasty?" The man''s voice trembled.


    It''s a pity that the man in black on the opposite side didn''t answer his intention. The pair of Sen Han''s daggers pierced through the corpses of the people in front of him, bringing out two lines of blood.


    "If that Tubo king had really thought about it, he wouldn''t have sent you, an idiot, to die!"


    The bloodstains on the daggers were absorbed by the pair of specially made daggers, and the man turned around to leave.


    Just two steps away, he suddenly threw the dagger towards the wall not far away.


    "Ding!" There was a sound of metal impact, and Li Chengfeng, who received the blow, slowly walked out from the corner.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a big fish as a prince this time, and it''s no wonder that the father even sent you a shadow!"


    Shadow was obviously taken aback when he saw Li Chengfeng, he had planned to wait for his side to finish handling before going to support the palace.


    He didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to be able to deal with those foreign assassins so quickly, it seems that he still underestimated Li Chengfeng.


    "I don''t always have reservations every time I make a move!" Shadow said and turned to leave.


    He had already sensed Li Chengfeng''s aura when he just shot, otherwise his full blow would not be so easy to block!


    As the shadow turned and left, Li Chengfeng became more and more curious.


    Li Shimin is just an ordinary person, how did he manage to make such a strong man willingly serve him.


    And the people in that troop just now are all peak martial masters and even four late master masters.


    He became more and more curious about the origins of these people, and whether the legendary Four Holy Lands had something to do with the few space-time fragments he hadn''t collected yet?


    ��


    In the imperial palace at this time, there were corpses of Tubo and Turkic assassins all over the place, and of course there were many corpses of Tiance Army among them.


    The Royal Forest Army in cyan armor is cleaning up the mess.


    In the Tai Chi Hall, Li Shimin sat on the throne, and on both sides of the hall were Cheng Yaojin in golden armor, Wei Zheng, Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang.


    "I didn''t expect that people from the holy place to the west would also participate this time!"


    "Fortunately, the Tiance Army has been deployed in the hall in advance!" Cheng Yaojin said with some worry.


    Today the Turks and Tibetans attacked the imperial city and palace, and even wanted to blow up all the people in the slums.


    Fortunately, there is a mysterious power hidden in Li Shimin''s hands, otherwise the city of Chang''an may be full of corpses tonight.


    All the people present bowed their heads in deep thought. Although Datang had just ended the battle with the Turkic people, he was still strong and strong.


    If the Turks and the Tubo people join forces, Datang will still be able to fight, but it will be difficult if all the holy places are involved.


    Although some can use up some soldiers to consume those warriors, it is not the way to keep on guard against their assassination in the future.


    At this time, Yuan Tiangang in the main hall seemed to have thought of something, but one of the four holy places is still located in the Tang Dynasty.


    If he can get in touch with that holy place, and with the power that is showing his strength in His Majesty''s hands now, Datang may not have no chance of winning.


    Obviously Li Chunfeng also thought of this at this time, and he looked sideways at Yuan Tiangang with a tangled face.


    Others may not know it, but Yuan Tiangang definitely knows that he came down from the holy land of Qianshan Mountain, and now he is probably the first person to communicate with them if he wants to join hands with them.


    Sure enough, before he could make up his mind, Li Shimin in the main hall had already said, "Now we have heard that the situation of Tubo''s division is about to change. Although the strength of the Eastern Turks has been greatly damaged, the Turks are still eyeing them!"


    "At that time, Datang must prepare for war with the three parties!"


    "So this time I will trouble Li Aiqing to go to Qianshan for me...I will persuade Feng''er to go with you!"


    "I obey the order!" Li Chunfeng nodded and agreed.


    ��


    The sky is gradually brightening Li Chengfeng has already returned to the palace.


    But Li Shimin and Ying Ying in the living room seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Feng''er, you are finally back, Father has something to ask you!" Li Shimin said, taking a sip of his tea.


    Li Chengfeng ignored him and turned around to walk into the side hall, but the shadow quickly stopped him.


    He looked at Yingying and Li Shimin, and said impatiently: "My dear father, I don''t like to cooperate with those who hide behind!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng avoided the shadow and continued to walk in.


    "Then what if I tell you all the secrets?" Li Shimin said helplessly.


    The blood alliance between the Li family and Qianshan must be initiated by the Li family, and it is time for him to tell Li Chengfeng about that mysterious fragment!


    ��

 Chapter 1461： : space-time debris clues

    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng stopped and leaned against the living room door to look at Li Shimin.


    "If I am interested in those secrets, maybe I will take the initiative to go!" He raised his eyebrows and said.


    Li Shimin also knew that Li Chengfeng had always had such a personality, so he didn''t say anything more.


    He took the pen and ink on the side desk and spread it out, and nodded to the shadow outside the living room.


    The shadow understood, tapped the ground and flew up to the eaves, his wolf-like eyes looked around carefully.


    Li Chengfeng walked into the living room and sat opposite to Li Shimin: "Tell me, my father. What is the big secret that you should be so careful about!"


    Li Shimin nodded, and did not speak in a hurry. He picked up the ink-stained brush and drew a picture on the rice paper.


    After a few strokes, a strange-shaped crystal was drawn on the white rice paper.


    When Li Chengfeng saw what was on the painting, his pupils narrowed and his brows slightly frowned, which he didn''t care about at first.


    Because he is very familiar with the things Li Shimin drew, and Li Shimin should not know at all.


    That thing was exactly what Li Chengfeng couldn''t find any clues for a long time: fragments of time and space!


    The space-time fragments were related to the secrets of the system and his hope of returning to Blue Star, so how could he not be excited.


    Li Shimin, who was painting at this time, raised his head slightly to look at Li Chengfeng, and he was also stunned when he saw the change in Li Chengfeng''s expression.


    Could it be that Feng''er already knew about such a thing? But I only found out after I became the lord of the country, how did he know about it?


    After thinking for a while, Li Shimin still didn''t speak. Ever since Li Chengfeng showed his different side from ordinary people, Li Shimin was used to the eighth prince''s surprising words, but he didn''t expect that this thing would be involved this time!


    Li Shimin continued to draw on the paper, and soon put down the pen in his hand again, and handed the drawing paper to Li Chengfeng.


    "Feng''er, I originally planned to wait for you to ascend the position of the Eastern Palace before I would tell you about these things!"


    "But now I should have told you in advance!" Li Shimin got up and said.


    He pulled out the saber at his waist, and pointed to the fragment of time and space drawn in the center of the rice paper.


    "This thing is one of the fragments of an extraterrestrial meteorite from a hundred years ago!"


    "Among them, I got a piece from the previous court, and each of the four holy places also has a piece! There seems to be a mysterious power in these pieces."


    "After getting that fragment, Ganshan, Tianming Pavilion, Bodhi Court in the west, and Kunsa Sect in the east. These four holy places are all hidden from the world to study the power in them.!"


    "My Li family was persecuted by Yang Guang before, and there was a cloth in the rivers and lakes, named Shenjilou."


    "That''s why I have not only an army, but also a group of powerful fighters!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng seemed to be deep in thought, and drew four lines with the pen and ink on the side to connect the space-time fragments in the middle.


    "So now there are shadows of the Four Holy Lands among the four countries, and they single-handedly caused the current situation where the four countries are at war?"


    "Everything is for that fragment that is the only one in the hands of the secular dynasty?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    Li Shimin nodded, but immediately shook his head quickly: "Yes and no!"


    "Although Qianshan is within the territory of the Great Tang, it has nothing to do with the Great Tang!"


    "I don''t know if it''s because of that piece of debris, but now that the war is about to break out, Datang should have prepared early!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished listening, he lowered his head and pondered for a long time.


    Originally, it was just a tricky thing about the court, but he was not interested at all.


    Unexpectedly, this time not only the mysterious holy places were involved, but also the clues of time and space fragments that he had been looking for!


    In this way, he is bound to enter the game this time, and it seems that he can''t lie down at home with peace of mind recently.


    Li Chengfeng slowly put away the dried drawing paper on the table.


    "You can ask me to do something, but I have some conditions..." He said to Li Shimin in a deep voice.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Li Shimin left the King''s Mansion with his shadow.


    After returning to the palace to screen out other servants in the palace, the shadow walked in front of Li Shimin who was dozing off.


    "I don''t understand why it should be handed over to him. The current situation is simply not something he can participate in!" Shadow, who has always been reticent, questioned.


    Li Shimin stood up from his chair and patted Shadow on the shoulder.


    "Clan brother, you have been practicing in the Jianghu, can''t you understand this court affairs?"


    "My son is no ordinary boy!" Li Shimin said meaningfully.


    His eyes kept flickering, as if there was a huge wave surging in it.


    Shadow still doesn''t understand, such a huge matter, no matter how good Li Chengfeng is, it shouldn''t be entrusted to him.


    However, he was soon relieved that although Li Shimin was not a qualified clan brother.


    But judging from the development of Datang after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, he is definitely a hero who has the opportunity to dominate the world.


    The wind in the palace was whistling, just like the thousands of thoughts in the hearts of the two of them at that time.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng seemed much more relaxed in the King''s Mansion.


    He pulled out the sand table stored in the system, lay down in the living room and looked at the sand table on the table.


    "The situation is getting more and more chaotic, the Four Great Sacred Lands? There are time and space fragments!" "It will be fun in the future!" Li Chengfeng murmured.


    Li Lizhi''s voice suddenly sounded outside the room door, interrupting Li Chengfeng''s thoughts.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you there? Something happened at Wuxu''s house!" Li Lizhi said worriedly.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng jumped up from the ground like a carp, and walked to the door of the hall in two or three steps.


    Opening the hall door, he saw Li Lizhi looking at him with red eyes.


    "Brother Feng''er, Wu Xu said that he will never associate with me again!" Li Lizhi threw herself into his arms.


    He lightly patted Li Lizhi''s shoulder and helped her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes: "It''s okay, brother Feng''er is here! I will find out the reason!"


    "Really? Come with me! It seems that something big happened to her family!" Li Lizhi pulled Li Chengfeng up and walked outside the palace.


    In a room in a deep house compound in the North City of Chang''an City.


    A middle-aged man with white beard and hair was lying on the bed, looking very weak as he saw that the air was not as good as the air coming out.


    A group of people surrounded him, but no one cared about the middle-aged man''s injury.


    They talked and laughed nonchalantly, without any sadness on their faces.


    There was only one little girl lying in front of the bed busy taking care of the middle-aged man. She looked around at the indifferent people and clenched her fists.


    "Father hasn''t left yet, they''re just like this! Have you forgotten how they clinged before?"


    "One day, I will make everyone dare not show such an expression in front of me." The little girl swore to herself!


    ��

 Chapter 1462： : Changes in the samurai family

    Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi straight to the Wu family''s mansion. After hearing Li Lizhi''s description of Wu Xu at that time, he felt more and more problematic.


    The relationship between Wu Xu and Li Lizhi became even closer after this Jianghu trip, and they came to practice kung fu together, talking and laughing together a few days ago.


    But when Li Lizhi went to look for Wu Xu that day, not only did she lose her usual smile, but her expression was also very gloomy.


    "Since she doesn''t even want to tell you, it must be something serious!"


    "Sister Changle, let''s speed up a little more!" Li Chengfeng said to Li Lizhi beside him.


    Li Lizhi, who had calmed down, also thought clearly that there might be tricks in it, so she didn''t dare to relax and stepped up her feet.


    The two ran wildly on the road, and Li Chengfeng quickly noticed two familiar figures in front of him.


    "Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui? Where are they going in such a hurry? Looking at the direction, it seems to be going to the Wu family."


    "Could it be?!" A bad premonition rose in Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    At the court meeting after he came back, it seemed that Wu Xu''s father, Ying Guogong, warrior Xun, was not seen.


    If something happened to him, with Wu Xu''s strong temper, it is possible that he would not want to tell Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Realizing this, Li Chengfeng''s expression became more and more anxious.


    The Wu family is a thriving family, and now if something happens to the samurai Xun, as the daughter he regards as the jewel in his palm, one can imagine the pressure on her.


    Li Chengfeng accelerated his speed again, and quickly passed Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui in front of him.


    "Wei fool, did you just hear a gust of wind?" Du Ruhui curiously asked Wei Zheng beside him.


    "I said, can you stop calling me Wei fool, what''s the rumor? Are you old and your ears are bad!" Wei Zheng retorted.


    At this time, there was no one in front of the grand gate of the Wu family''s mansion, and even the young servant who was in charge of notifying the gate was gone.


    Li Chengfeng stood at the door, his powerful perception had already heard the whispers coming from inside the door.


    "Samurai Xun looks like he''s dying, why don''t we steal some money and go home!"


    "I think so, you didn''t see the housekeeper and the group of gentlemen, they are all starting to discuss how to deal with the aftermath!"


    "Isn''t it? It is said that the uncle has already started thinking about dividing the property!"


    "Hey! The big family is in chaos, but I''m sorry for Miss Wuxu!"


    Hearing the voice inside the door, Li Chengfeng could no longer bear the anxiety in his heart, and stepped forward to smash open the door of the Wu family with a punch.


    "Bang!" There was a deep collision sound, and the heavy door was blasted open by Li Chengfeng''s punch, and the two servants hiding behind the door were blown away by the door.


    The two spat blood out of their mouths, and when they fixed their eyes on the person in front of them, they were shocked.


    They have stayed in the palace for a long time, so they naturally know the eighth prince Li Chengfeng who is often with Wu Xu.


    This is not something that servants like them can afford!


    Li Chengfeng stepped over the two of them, and rushed towards the depths of the palace like a leisurely stroll.


    Coming to the hall of the palace, Li Chengfeng saw Wu Xu sitting near the door at a glance.


    At this time, Wu Xu was downcast, his face was completely devoid of the vitality of the past, and there were still tears in the corners of his eyes.


    There were many people that Li Chengfeng had never seen before sitting densely in the hall, among them were two men with gray beards sitting on the first two seats.


    Among them, the man sitting on the left is 80% similar to the warrior Li Chengfeng has seen, while the man on the right is a bit like Wu Xu.


    Judging by their behavior, they should be Wu Xu''s uncle and uncle.


    Seeing this, he walked into the hall without hesitation, and hid secretly to the side to wait and see what happened.


    Now that he''s here, of course all those who make things difficult for Wu Xu must be brought out and dealt with at once.


    Otherwise, from time to time, someone will jump out to be disgusting, so this time he is not in vain!


    "I think big brother is already like this now, we should discuss how to deal with the next thing!"


    "I think what uncle said is right, how about this, my elder brother is now like this, Wu Xu can be entrusted to me to take care of him!"


    "How can you work hard uncle, uncle is half father, I should come!"


    "Stop pretending, my uncle''s throne and palace! I will never let your cousin take it away!"


    The two quickly quarreled, and the other people in the hall quickly became chaotic, only Wu Xu in the audience looked at the noisy scene with red eyes, and his heart was full of resentment!


    According to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, if the warrior Xun passed away, the palace should be inherited by Wu Xu.


    Then whoever takes care of the underage Wu Xu can take care of her on her behalf, so there is the previous "happy" scene.


    Wu Xu also knew this, and felt extremely exhausted in his heart. When his father was healthy, none of them tried their best to coax him.


    At this moment, a figure walked up to Wu Xu and pulled her out.


    When Wu Xu came back to his senses, he saw Li Chengfeng who was smiling all over his face.


    "Eighth Prince, why are you here..." Wu Xu had a lot of questions in his heart, before he could say anything, Li Chengfeng dragged him into the hall.


    The noisy crowd in the hall didn''t realize that Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu walked in.


    Li Chengfeng led Wu Xu''s figure to keep flickering, pushed away the people on both sides all the way, and came to the first place in the living room.


    The two who were arguing in the first place were shaken away by Li Chengfeng''s fierce bodyguard.


    Li Chengfeng supported Wu Xu to sit on the first seat, his voice passed through his inner energy like Hong Zhong Dalu.


    "Master Wu can still be saved! You are like this, you are really in harmony!" Li Chengfeng scolded.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall stopped their movements and stayed where they were.


    They are all noble people who are pampered and pampered on weekdays. Wherever they have received this kind of treatment, they didn''t realize it for a while.


    At this time, the two who had been thrown away by Li Chengfeng earlier cursed at him.


    "Where did you come from, brat, do you know where this is? Dare to come here to play wild!"


    "Wu Xu, this girl has started taking wild men at such a young age, it''s really insulting to the family!"


    Others present also agreed.


    "That''s right! Whose family has a mother-born child who has come here!"


    "Could it be a homeless man from Chang''an! Why did those servants let him in!"


    In their eyes, Li Chengfeng is just a child, and UU Reading has any unnatural abilities, and they can be dismissed casually.


    Li Chengfeng''s face became even more gloomy when he heard these words, and he stepped in front of the two who spoke first, and picked them up.


    Fengshen''s legs beat, and Li Chengfeng firmly stepped on the two of them, their noses and faces bruised and teeth shattered.


    "When did even a beast dare to jump in front of me!" Li Chengfeng looked around and whispered.


    Seeing this scene, there was a moment of silence in the hall, and the drop of a needle could be heard.


    At the gate of the Wu family, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui walked over with surprised expressions, and knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "The humble minister Du Ruhui (the humble minister Wei Zheng) sees His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince!" The two said in unison.


    Hearing this sentence, all the people present trembled, especially those who abused Li Chengfeng earlier.


    The wild kid they were talking about just now, the uneducated child, is actually the eighth prince of the current dynasty!


    ��

 Chapter 1463： : real cause

    However, Li Chengfeng ignored Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng who were saluting, and still unscrupulously ravaged the two people under their feet.


    Wei Zheng looked at the expressions of the surrounding Wu family members, and then at Wu Xu who was sitting behind Li Chengfeng, and he quickly guessed the general idea.


    He and Du Ruhui looked at each other, and they both chose to remain silent.


    Not to mention that it''s not easy for them to get involved in the affairs of the Wu family, they can''t afford to offend Li Chengfeng who is in a rage in front of him.


    Simply pretend that you don''t know anything, and wait and see what happens here.


    Just at this moment, a servant from the Wu family rushed in trotting all the way.


    "It''s not good, the uncle''s condition seems to have worsened, and he is already coughing up blood!" the boy said in a hurry.


    Hearing these words, Uncle Wu Xu and Uncle Wu Xu, who had been ravaged by Li Chengfeng for a long time, squeezed out smiles on their horrible faces.


    It doesn''t matter if this kid is the Eighth Prince, as long as the samurai Xun dies, they will have the opportunity to slowly divide up the remaining property.


    Won''t Wu Xu be a child at the mercy of them?


    Hearing these words, Wu Xu, who was sitting at the head seat, could no longer suppress the sadness in his heart, and ran out of the hall with tears in his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng also stopped torturing the two people under his feet, and hurriedly followed.


    The two came to Warrior Xun''s room one after the other, and saw that the quilt on Warrior Xun''s body was already stained with blood, and there was no trace of blood on his face.


    Wu Xu threw herself in front of Warrior Xun, hugged him and cried loudly.


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward quickly, grabbed the wrist of the warrior Xun with his hand, secretly communicated with the system in his heart, and checked the illness in the warrior Xun''s body.


    According to systematic reports, the samurai suffered from typhoid fever, which is difficult to cure in this era. At first, this disease was no different from the cold of later generations.


    But when the disease is seriously ill in the later stage, the death sentence is almost pronounced in this era without specific anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Fortunately, this is not a problem for Li Chengfeng who owns the system mall. There is hope for everything before the warrior Xun dies.


    Li Chengfeng pulled Wu Xu who was crying.


    "Wu Xu, listen to me. Now there is still a chance for your father''s illness! Are you willing to believe me?" He said sternly.


    Wu Xu''s eyes widened in disbelief, his father''s illness has already been visited by all the famous doctors, and all the replies he got were that the samurai Xun has no medicine and no cure, so they can prepare for the future life as soon as possible.


    Thinking of the various magical weapons that Li Chengfeng, who was a peerless martial artist, brought out a glimmer of hope again in Wu Xu''s heart.


    "I believe it! Eighth Prince, if you can save my father, Wu Xu is willing to promise to become a son and servant!" Wu Xu bit her lip and said.


    A teardrop ran across the corner of her eye, her eyes were red, and her voice was uncontrollably hoarse.


    "Our relationship doesn''t require you to be like this. You go out first, and I will heal your father now!" Li Chengfeng confessed.


    Wu Xu nodded, turned around and left the room, and stood at the door of the room with the sword at his waist.


    After about a stick of incense, Wei Zheng, Du Ruhui and other members of the Wu family came to the door of the room of the warrior Xun.


    "Miss Wu Xu, where is the Eighth Prince?" Wei Zheng asked.


    "The Eighth Prince said that my father still has a chance to be healed, and he is healing my father!"


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng nodded and said nothing, they went to the gazebo beside the courtyard and waited quietly.


    Those relatives who followed suit heard that there was still hope for the samurai Xun, and after thinking about what they had done before, they hurriedly left the door of the room.


    Uncle Wu Xu and his uncle behind them had very ugly expressions on their faces. They hid among the relatives of the Wu family and retreated quietly.


    ��


    Two hours later, Li Chengfeng came out of the room.


    "Brother Feng''er, how is my father''s condition?" Wu Xu hurriedly asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Uncle''s condition has been slightly relieved, I used my inner energy to help him sort out his meridians, and now he has woken up!"


    "By the way, what about your uncle Yang Zhi and that uncle named Wu Mi?" Li Chengfeng looked around and said.


    Hearing this, Wu Xu''s heart was relieved.


    "Why are you looking for them at this time? They seem to have come over just now, and they may have gone back now!"


    "When my father recovers, I must let him drive them away!" Wu Xu said angrily.


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng showed an intriguing smile on his face.


    Just now when the warrior Xun was conscious for a short time, he told Li Chengfeng something serious.


    The last time he went back to his hometown, the samurai Xun already found out that the two of them relied on his reputation to oppress the local area, and wanted to break up with the two of them.


    Unexpectedly, after returning, he was already suffering from wind and cold, lying in bed all day, and his condition deteriorated rapidly and he fell into a coma in bed.


    When he was in a coma, he heard that Yang Zhi and Wu Mi conspired to add other things to the medicine he drank, which made his condition deteriorate rapidly.


    This is why the samurai Xun, who was in his prime, fell ill so quickly.


    After talking about the cause and effect with Wu Xu, Wu Xu was completely stunned.


    She originally thought that her uncle and uncle were just greedy for money, but she didn''t expect them to be so bold!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, and rushed towards the place where Wu Mi and Yang Zhi lived with Wu Xu in a daze.


    Before Li Chengfeng arrived at the courtyard where the two lived, he bumped into them head-on on the way to the gate.


    Wu Mi and Yang Zhi were carrying two big burdens on their backs, as well as all kinds of expensive jewelry and expensive silks and satins.


    When they saw Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu appearing in front of him, they were obviously in a panic.


    "Eighth prince, although you are a prince, you are not suitable to meddle in our family affairs!" Wu Mi said.


    "That''s right! This is just a grievance between us and the warrior Xun, why do you need to intervene!" Yang only echoed from the side.


    "Originally, this matter is really just your family business!"


    "However, if someone is involved in the murder of an imperial official, according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, he should be executed," Li Chengfeng said lightly.


    "You can eat nonsense but not talk nonsense, don''t stop us, we have important things to do now!"


    After Wu Mi finished speaking, he and Yang Zhi wanted to rush forward But since Li Chengfeng had intervened in this matter, how could he let them leave so easily!


    The internal force was circulating in his hands, and there seemed to be clouds and mist floating between his palms, and Li Chengfeng stopped the two of them with his hand.


    "Don''t worry! It won''t be too late to leave after Duke Ying recovers in two days!"


    Before the two could defend themselves, Li Chengfeng knocked them to the ground, and their burdens fell to the ground.


    All kinds of gold, silver and jewels in the baggage were scattered all over the place, and a piece of paper floated to Wu Xu''s feet.


    Wu Xu picked up the piece of paper and glanced at it, his face completely sank.


    This piece of paper was the land his father had just bought in the outskirts of the city, and it had been kept on his father''s body. How did the two get it?


    At this moment, the last bit of hope in Wu Xu''s heart for the two relatives in front of him has been exhausted, only coldness remains.


    ��

 Chapter 1464： :Set off! to dry hills

    At sunset, the clouds in the sky were burnt red by the sun.


    At this time, in the council hall of Duke Ying''s mansion, the weak warrior Xun sat in the center.


    On the left and right sides of him are Li Chengfeng and Wu Xu who is getting angry.


    In the center of the hall, Wu Mi and Yang Qi, who had been stopped by Li Chengfeng earlier, were kneeling in front of them without saying a word.


    "Relying on my relationship in the local area, you are domineering and bullying men and women!"


    "I didn''t expect that you guys would dare to attack me, and even set your mind on Xu''er and my palace!"


    "What audacity! Cough...cough!" the warrior Xun slapped the table and roared angrily.


    If he hadn''t heard the conversation between the two when he was unconscious, he might have been killed by these two relatives without knowing it.


    Not long after the founding of the Tang Dynasty, the people who worked hard for the Tang Dynasty as his relatives had already begun to corrupt.


    It''s no wonder that Li Shimin sent Li Chengfeng out to monitor officials from various places.


    After calming down the anger in his heart for a while, the warrior Xun stood up and came to Li Chengfeng, and gave Li Chengfeng a deep salute.


    "Thanks to the Eighth Prince''s help today, I was able to avoid the poisonous hands of these two villains!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. After all, this was their family business, and how to deal with the warrior Xun naturally had a sense of proportion in his mind.


    Yang Qi and Wu Mi were escorted to Chang''an Mansion for trial by Samurai Xun. Wu Xu took care of Samurai Xun at home, and Li Chengfeng rushed back to Zhenwang Mansion.


    ��


    When he returned to the palace, he found that someone had already been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time.


    This person is wearing a Taoist robe, with a goatee and a goatee in a high bun with a cow''s heart, holding a dust whisk in his hand, and he is dressed as a Taoist.


    "Why is Mr. Li free to visit my palace today?" Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and said.


    He had seen this person when he was in court before, and it was Li Chunfeng, the former disciple of Qianshan, one of the four holy places that Li Shimin had mentioned before!


    "The Eighth Prince was joking. His Majesty must have told you about the Ganshan incident in the past."


    "I came here this time to tell you, the Eighth Prince, that in half a month''s time there will be the Dao Discussion Conference in Ganshan, and we should start tomorrow!" Li Chunfeng said with a smile, shaking his hand.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, Qianshan''s matter involved space-time fragments and should not be sloppy.


    "I see. If that''s the case, see you at the south gate tomorrow!" He nodded and walked into the palace.


    Li Chunfeng looked at the sound of Li Chengfeng leaving, and then looked up at the stars in the sky that had already been wiped black.


    "Could the Eighth Prince be the outsider who Ganshan is waiting for?"


    "Will the master be the one who has been waiting for many years? Is the prophecy left by the master finally coming true?"


    He shook his head, hummed the Taoist scriptures and left the palace.


    ��


    At noon the next day, two figures, one large and one small, appeared at the south gate of Chang''an City.


    Li Chengfeng, who was dressed as a young hero, and Li Chunfeng, who was a fairy, walked together. They were like grandparents and grandchildren traveling together.


    "Eight princes, Ganshan is in the Longhu Mountain, a famous Taoist mountain in the south of my Tang Dynasty."


    "We went this time mainly to discuss cooperation matters with the head of Ganshan, my uncle Wei Xianzhen." Li Chunfeng introduced.


    He had heard of Li Chengfeng''s escaping character before, if he offended those old antiques in the master''s school.


    Don''t talk about cooperation, the two of them will be fine if they don''t get kicked out.


    "Don''t worry, I know the seriousness!" "Besides, I''m not the kind of fool!" Li Chengfeng broke Li Chunfeng''s mind.


    "That''s natural, everyone in the court can see the Eighth Prince''s temperament!"


    Li Chunfeng slandered endlessly in his heart, the previous ministers headed by Wei Zheng and Cheng Yaojin, and even His Majesty today were severely harmed by him.


    Until now, he still doesn''t understand why His Majesty appointed him to go to Ganshan with him.


    But thinking of that legend, Li Chunfeng didn''t say anything more.


    If Li Chengfeng is really the person who prophesied, his master''s wish for many years can also be fulfilled.


    The two left Chang''an and rushed towards the southeast. This time they had to arrive at Jiangnan Road in less than half a month, so they had to hurry up.


    The two hurried on until the evening and arrived at Liangzhou, not far from Chang''an City.


    Because Liangzhou City is close to Chang''an Road, there are many shops on both sides, and there are still people coming and going on the street at dusk.


    The two were looking for a place to stay today on the street, but they saw a group of people not far away watching something in a circle.


    "Master Li, let''s go and have a look!" Li Chengfeng walked towards the crowd, Li Chunfeng could only shake his head helplessly and followed.


    Squeezing away the crowd, Li Chengfeng found that the common people were surrounded by a fortune-telling booth.


    Sitting in front of the stall was a bony old man with gray hair. The old man was wearing a Taoist robe with beard and hair, and he looked like a Taoist.


    There are all kinds of peace charms and jade articles hanging on the stalls, and some people are queuing up to buy them from the elderly.


    "Finally I got it, and now my business must be booming!"


    "Isn''t that right? I''ve heard people say that this old Taoist is amazing. I didn''t expect to come to Liangzhou today!"


    "It''s a pity that everyone can only buy one, otherwise I would have to buy more!"


    "Even if you don''t use it yourself, it''s not bad to sell it to those officials!"


    Several people who snatched the jade talisman were discussing with each other. Hearing this, many people who watched the excitement around were also moved and joined the ranks of panic buying.


    Li Chengfeng could see the twists and turns in it at a glance, isn''t this the way of selling Dali pills in later generations?


    The old Taoist priest should be in the same group as the first group of people who snapped up.


    It is to create noise and gimmicks to attract onlookers to buy with them.


    "Master Li, I met your companion here!" He turned and said to Li Chunfeng who was beside him.


    Li Chunfeng shook his head: "It''s nothing more than a group of liars who come out under the banner of my Taoist school to cheat people of money. This minister has already seen it, so why should the Eighth Prince make fun of me?"


    After speaking, Li Chunfeng walked to the fortune-telling stall in two or three steps pinched Dao Jue with his hands and said: "Infinite life! I don''t know where this Taoist friend is from the Taoist school of Xianshan?"


    The old Taoist opened his eyes and looked at Li Chunfeng who was also wearing a Taoist robe.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, I am a Taoist who saves the world from You Fang. The master once ordered me not to reveal the location of the mountain gate!"


    After hearing the other party''s answer, Li Chunfeng suddenly overturned the fortune-telling booth in front of the old man.


    "My Taoist disciples never profess the name of Tianzun, and it is strictly forbidden to sell talismans at the mountain gate address!"


    "It''s really hateful for the little gangsters to cheat people''s money here and ruin the lives of our people!" Li Chunfeng scolded angrily.


    Seeing this situation, the people who were about to pay the money put down the jade charms in their hands one after another, and walked aside.


    The accomplices of those old men took advantage of the chaos and surrounded them, showing their displeasure.


    Li Chengfeng could only shake his head when he saw that the matter had developed to this point: "I was just watching the excitement, but I didn''t expect to make a move!"


    ��

 Chapter 1465： : Encounter with old friends, Vulcan religion

    Before Li Chengfeng could make a move, there were screams from the gangsters surrounding Li Chunfeng.


    A little gangster who was close to him at the beginning was thrown out with a stick in his hand, and he only had time to let out a scream.


    The group of hooligans surrounding Li Chunfeng seemed to have seen something terrifying, and they backed away involuntarily, giving way to Li Chunfeng in the crowd.


    Li Chunfeng held the whisk in his hand, pinched the Daojue and scanned the surrounding punks.


    "Since everyone is obsessed with obsession, Pindao will show you the dignity of the immortals today!" Li Chunfeng shouted.


    The wide Taoist robe on his body bulged automatically without wind, and Li Chengfeng, who was standing outside, felt a force flowing from him.


    But the strange thing is that Li Chunfeng''s internal energy makes him unpredictable, and he can''t feel the power of any realm.


    "Interesting! I didn''t expect this minister of Guanxing Pavilion to have such a peculiar internal strength!" Li Chengfeng crossed his arms and had no intention of making a move.


    Although he didn''t understand what the power in Li Chunfeng''s body was, he must be able to deal with these swindling hooligans within his grasp.


    Sure enough, before those punks ran away, Li Chunfeng made a move.


    At this moment, the fly whisk in his hand was as agile and elegant as the white clouds in the sky.


    But every time that unremarkable whisk hit those little punks and collided with each other, it seemed like there was a thunderous force.


    After just sweeping around, the few punks who took the initiative to find trouble before were all knocked down to the ground and passed out.


    When the common people saw this scene, they all exclaimed, and a few courageous men even rushed in front of those little **** to mend their feet.


    "Today I will teach you a little lesson! Don''t let me see you cheating again." Li Chunfeng said.


    Just when he was about to turn around and leave the street with Li Chengfeng, he saw the old liar dressed as a Taoist smiling at him with Li Chengfeng in his hand.


    "Master Li is skilled! I didn''t expect there to be such a master of martial arts in the court!" Li Chengfeng said.


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng threw the old liar who had fainted from fright to Li Chunfeng.


    Li Chunfeng wrapped up the stunned old man with the dust whisk in his hand, and slowly placed it on the bluestone slab under his feet.


    "My minister is already old, the Eighth Prince is the real master!" He cupped his hands and said.


    Seeing that Li Chunfeng avoided this topic, Li Chengfeng did not continue to ask further questions.


    If Li Chunfeng told him everything at once, he would lose a lot of fun on the road.


    He took the horse that was tied to the side of the road and walked to the entrance of the restaurant where diners flocked to the entrance of the street ahead.


    Seeing that he didn''t continue to question, Li Chunfeng also let out a sigh of relief, and followed behind Li Chengfeng.


    The two came to the door of the restaurant together, and the restaurant boy greeted them.


    "Guest officer, leave the horse to me! What do you want to eat?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Give us two upper rooms, and send two tables of banquets to our room." Li Chengfeng took out a silver coin from his pocket and handed it to the waiter.


    The young man took the silver and felt the weight, and nodded with a smile: "I will arrange for the two of you, please come in!"


    Tie up the horse and the boy led Li Chengfeng to the second floor of the restaurant.


    Although it was completely dark at this time, the first floor of the restaurant was still full of people and overcrowded.


    "The two guest officials are here. Today, famous actors in the city are performing dances in our restaurant, and many rooms have been booked out early."


    "If it weren''t for the villain, you might not be able to live in these two guest rooms if you change them!" The young servant introduced to the two of them.


    Li Chengfeng and the two of them had no interest in the dance of famous actresses that the young boy was talking about.


    The two of them were dignitaries and had watched a lot of dances in the palace. How could a famous actress in a small place like Liangzhou be so interesting!


    Just as the two reached the railing on the second floor, there was a commotion downstairs.


    The two of them followed the reputation and saw a woman in a black tulle dress walking in. The eyes of the men in the restaurant were all attracted.


    Several middle-aged men stared straight at the eyes, drooling uncontrollably from their mouths.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at it, but he wasn''t very interested. Having experienced the bombardment of various beauties in later generations, he wouldn''t lose his composure like the man below.


    He was about to turn around and go back to his room, but he saw Li Chunfeng standing on the railing, lost in thought.


    "Master Li was talking about Taoist teachings just now, but I didn''t expect him to be a romantic!" Li Chengfeng patted him and said.


    Li Chunfeng, who has always behaved well since he left the city, seemed a little lost, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    "That person''s clothes? Has she appeared again after so many years?"


    "No! Impossible, after so many years, how could she be so young!" Li Chunfeng whispered.


    "Hey! What are you talking about, Holy Fire Cult?" Li Chengfeng shook Li Chunfeng when he heard these two words.


    Li Chunfeng just woke up like a dream, bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng and said: "My humble minister is rude! There are too many people here, let''s go into the room and talk!"


    The two walked into the room and sat down.


    Facing the full banquet, Li Chengfeng poured a glass of wine for Li Chunfeng: "Tell me! What happened to the Holy Fire Cult? Why were you in a daze just now?"


    Li Chunfeng picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it down in one gulp, a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes!


    "It''s a long story At that time, I was still practicing on Qianshan Mountain, and the Great Tang Dynasty had not yet been established!"


    "At that time, Yang Guang went against the grain and mobilized the common people to conquer Koryo many times, and the people who built the Grand Canal suffered unspeakably."


    "My master sent me to travel down the mountain when I was young, and I went all the way to the front lines of the two countries."


    "There I met a woman who looked exactly like the actor just now!"


    When Li Chengfeng heard this, ten thousand beasts flashed in his mind, he never thought that he would come up with such a **** thing just by asking casually.


    "Then you fell in love, but then you found out that the woman was from the Holy Fire Cult, so you returned to the teacher''s school?"


    He rolled his eyes at Li Chunfeng who seemed to be lost in memory.


    Li Chunfeng nodded: "The Eighth Prince doesn''t know that the Sacred Fire Cult of Goryeo slaughtered the Chinese people during the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms."


    "Later, they repeatedly harassed the former Sui Dynasty, and even sent out cultists to spread the word and confuse the people. The harm was even worse than that of the White Lotus Sect!"


    "This is exactly why Yang Guang sent people to attack Korea after he came to power!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head upon hearing this: "I don''t care about the Holy Fire Cult, I only know that I have been listening to you nagging for a long time."


    "Come, come! Drink this jar of wine with me today!" After speaking, he patted the jar of Nurhong on the table!


    Li Chunfeng, who expressed his thoughts in his heart, was no longer serious, and picked up the jar of wine on the table and drank it.


    "Good wine!"


    "It''s been so many years, I didn''t expect to see my old friend again, what a twist of fate!" Li Chunfeng said.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1466： : Assassin attack

    Seeing Li Chunfeng''s reminiscence about the past, Li Chengfeng didn''t have the slightest intention to continue asking.


    He is not interested in the plot that only appears in this kind of dog blood idol drama.


    Li Chunfeng also quickly realized that this is not the time for him to talk about this with the eighth prince Li Chengfeng, they still have a task to come out this time.


    Both of them quickly acquiesced not to talk about this matter, and the room fell into an eerie silence.


    At this time, there were voices outside the room one after another, and the shouts of the men became louder and louder.


    Fortunately, about half an hour later, the voices outside the door quieted down, and the voice of a servant came from the door.


    "Guest officer, excuse me. Miss Xue Ji, please come downstairs for a briefing!" The waiter''s figure appeared outside the door of the room.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Chunfeng who was full of doubts, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This is interesting, Li Chunfeng recognized the woman, but he didn''t expect that it was her who came to the door first.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Li, since everyone has invited you!" "We can''t go if we don''t go!" Li Chengfeng put down the wine glass in his hand, stood up and said.


    Li Chunfeng was also very curious at this time, who was that person he saw just now?


    Why did the Shenhuo Cult reappear in the Central Plains after so many years, especially when the situation in the Tang Dynasty is extremely tense?


    After all, he is not the simple-minded boy he was back then, and he was just a little touched by what happened back then.


    With doubts in their hearts, the two walked out of the room together.


    At this time, there were a lot more diners on the first floor of the restaurant, and a stage was arranged in the center of the first floor.


    The woman in Western Region costume that they saw earlier in the arena was dancing on the stage, and the diners under the stage were watching the woman intently.


    Under the envious eyes of many diners, the two were brought to the closest position to the stage by the servants of the restaurant.


    The dancing girl Xue Ji brushed her long sleeves lightly in front of the two of them, her eyebrows and eyes were constantly flirting.


    There was a noble young man beside Li Chengfeng''s table, seeing that the two were so favored by women, he couldn''t help showing a trace of sullenness on his face!


    Li Chengfeng and the others didn''t care at all, they kept looking at the back of the red velvet cloth on the stage.


    His powerful perception told him that behind the red flannel, there was a faint murderous aura.


    Looking around, he didn''t find anything wrong. The drinkers happily watched the performance on stage, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    Li Chengfeng quietly left his seat and hid in the crowd, wanting to go around behind the curtain to find out.


    Just when he was halfway, a group of women in dark purple clothes and masks suddenly came out from around.


    Everyone had soft swords pinned to their waists, and they surrounded Li Chengfeng in the blink of an eye.


    The people around who were drinking and having fun immediately woke up and fled in all directions, regardless of Xue Ji''s performance on the stage.


    After all, if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of running out of firewood. No matter how beautiful the performance is, you have to live to appreciate it.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng being besieged, Li Chunfeng, who was sitting on his seat, picked up the floating dust on the table, and hurriedly chased in Li Chengfeng''s direction.


    Before he reached Li Chengfeng, he was blocked by a beautiful figure.


    "Master Li, don''t worry! The fun has just begun!"


    Xue Ji changed her attire at this time, wearing a bunt training suit, and holding a bright red sword like a raging fire in her hand.


    Seeing the sword, Li Chunfeng''s expression changed slightly, and he didn''t say much to kill Xue Ji with Fuchen.


    The two hit each other, and Xue Ji''s body burst out with a hot internal force like a raging fire, and she met the flying whisk.


    The two played against each other for dozens of rounds in a row before pulling apart again.


    "Have you Vulcanism forgotten the lessons from decades ago?"


    "Or, the Vulcan Sect thinks that I, Tang, are more bully than the former Sui?" Li Chunfeng said solemnly.


    Now Datang is already surrounded by powerful enemies, if the Vulcan Sect enters the arena at this time, it will definitely be disadvantageous for Datang.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Someone offered a bounty for the heads of you and that boy, and my aunt will naturally come to collect them!" Xue Ji swung the sword in her hand again, and charged at Li Chunfeng.


    Seeing that Xue Ji was still relentless, Li Chunfeng no longer hid his own strength, and pulled out the sword at his waist at full strength of the master''s peak.


    "Zheng! Cang clang clang!" The saber made a crisp sound, and the turquoise internal force flew forward as the sword turned into a Tai Chi diagram.


    Xue Ji seemed to have expected that Li Chunfeng would have such a trick, so she stepped aside early.


    It''s a pity that she just avoided the rapidly spinning Tai Chi diagram, and a chill came from her neck.


    An incomparably sharp golden long sword was resting on her neck, and the sword exuded a powerful internal force that raged wildly.


    Her intuition told her that if she dared to move around, she might be torn apart by the sword at any time.


    "Did you misunderstand something, and you want to take me down with those things!" Li Chengfeng walked leisurely in front of Xue Ji and said.


    Xue Ji was astonished when she looked at the Xuanyuan Sword floating around her neck and at the two Li Chengfeng who surrounded her.


    He originally thought that a child of Li Chengfeng''s age, no matter how strong his martial arts is, so what? Those rumors on the rivers and lakes are just exaggerations I didn''t expect that she brought five people who were in the middle stage of the master, plus ten peak martial artists who failed to win Li Chengfeng, what kind of monster is this.


    "This time I was the one who fell, so you can kill or beat you!" Xue Ji gritted her teeth and said.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, took the Xuanyuan Sword suspended in the air and pressed it on Xue Ji''s face.


    "Kill you? It''s too cheap for you to think."


    "Tell me, who asked you to assassinate me! Maybe I can give you a whole body!"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid death is an extravagant wish for you!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Hearing these words, Xue Ji''s body could not help but tremble. As a professional assassin, she is not afraid of Li Chengfeng''s threats.


    It''s just that the powerful murderous aura on Li Chengfeng''s body just now made a blood-stained person like her afraid.


    Just when the two were confronting each other, a black iron arrow was suddenly fired from outside the inn and shot at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng put away the Xuanyuan sword and slashed towards the sword.


    The arrow was split by his sword, and a cloud of yellow powder sprayed out from the arrow shaft, which was then ignited by the sparks from the Xuanyuan sword.


    The flames spread into a wall of flames in front of Li Chengfeng, through the flames Li Chengfeng saw a mysterious person rushing in.


    By the time the two of them saw clearly what was in front of them again, the woman named Xue Ji had already disappeared.


    "They can''t run far, hurry up! The one who made the move just now may be the person behind the scenes!" The two immediately chased out of the restaurant.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1467： : Silence! caucasian shot

    The two chased out of the restaurant, just in time to see the man in black leading Xue Ji to the corner of the street.


    The woman named Xue Ji attacked him secretly, and now she was taken away by the man in black who suddenly appeared, Li Chengfeng was holding back his anger!


    "They really think I''m a piece of fat around their mouths? Everyone wants to come and bite me!"


    The pace of Li Chengfeng''s feet accelerated again, and the internal force poured into his legs, and Li Chengfeng turned into a phantom again and ran forward.


    In the middle of the night, a strong wind blew up on the streets of Liangzhou, and Li Chengfeng chased after the man in black in the direction where he was fleeing.


    Li Chunfeng looked at him who was chasing him, then looked up at the stars in the sky, and sat down cross-legged.


    He was not a disciple who specialized in combat in Qianshan, and it would not be of much use to keep up. Why not do a divination to see if he can find clues about the person behind the scenes.


    Pinching Xiao Liuren Fa Jue with his hand, he took out the Qiankun disk in the bag behind his back, and injected his inner strength.


    With the injection of internal force, a little bit of starlight sprinkled on the roulette in his hand, and the pointer of the jade spoon on the roulette rotated rapidly.


    "Who is making the move at this time!" Li Chunfeng closed his eyes, counting frantically in his hands.


    After Li Chengfeng chased him with all his strength for half an hour, he and the man in black came to a deep house compound in the south of the city.


    He was about to follow the man in black into the mansion when the lights suddenly turned on in the compound, and countless people dressed as family servants and government soldiers rushed out.


    "Where are there thieves? The master really is. He told us to catch the thieves in the middle of the night!"


    "Then what can we do? If we don''t listen to him, we will have to pack up and leave tomorrow!"


    "That''s not bad. I heard that someone was beaten to death by Mr. Zhang before."


    Quietly hiding on the roof of the mansion compound, he listened to all the conversations of the servants and soldiers.


    After observing quietly on the eaves for a while, the servants quickly stopped searching after finding nothing unusual.


    Li Chengfeng landed gently from the eaves and sneaked into the palace.


    Looking around, he found that there was still light in the side room next to the gate, and the candlelight reflected the figure of the person on the window.


    Li Chengfeng quietly came to the window, poked open the window paper and looked inside.


    Several servants in the room were sitting on the bedside of the room playing Pai Gow.


    "It''s really unlucky today. The dog master suddenly said that he was going to catch the thief. I won the fight!"


    "Stop talking about this, give me the money, give me the money! Three dollars!"


    "Here you are! I''m going to put some water, and I''ll kill everyone when I come back!" A servant got up and walked out the door.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng hid by the door, and when the servant walked out of the room, he quietly knocked him unconscious and took him aside.


    After waking up the man, Li Chengfeng put Xuanyuan Sword on the servant''s neck!


    "Tell me! Where are the rooms of the master you mentioned just now and your master?" Li Chengfeng asked in a deep voice.


    Feeling the coolness coming from his neck, the servant trembled all over and collapsed to the ground.


    "Hero, the rooms of our master and master are in the two connected rooms to the south."


    "You came here to ask for money. I''m just a servant here, and I have nothing to do with them!" The servant frantically defended.


    Li Chengfeng knocked the servant unconscious again with the hilt of his sword, and rushed to the south of the courtyard.


    At this moment, in the room on the south side of the courtyard, a man dressed as a teacher was holding a long knife towards Xue Ji who was tied up.


    "Since you didn''t take down Li Chengfeng, then you have lost your use value!" The man walked towards Xue Ji step by step.


    At this moment, Xue Ji''s meridians were all blocked, she was unable to struggle at all, and could only watch the man kill her.


    Xue Ji now also understands that the man in front of her didn''t try to save herself at all.


    He should be the mysterious bounty offerer, and saving his weak self is probably just to kill people and silence him.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be killed by my employer after enjoying myself for so long!" Xue Ji felt a tinge of sadness in her heart.


    The big knife was getting closer and closer to Xue Ji, the man raised the big knife and slashed on Xue Ji''s head, blood flowed down the blood groove of the big knife on the ground.


    At this time, a golden light came towards the man, and Li Chengfeng killed him with the Xuanyuan sword.


    The man could only raise his knife in a hurry to block, but he was no match for Li Chengfeng in a face-to-face battle, and was knocked aside.


    Looking at Xue Ji''s body, Li Chengfeng became more and more puzzled. Originally, he thought that Xue Ji and the man were an organization, but now it seems that is not the case.


    But when he rushed to the man again, the man unexpectedly dropped the long knife in his hand.


    "The stars will punish you! You heretics!"


    "I will merge into the stars and turn into a light that illuminates the people!" The fluctuation of the man''s inner energy became more and more intense, and it swept around.


    His limbs began to swell, blood surged up, and the blood vessels on his face swelled and his face turned purple.


    Li Chengfeng felt a powerful power accumulating in the man, and retreated back and forth to the door of the room.


    Just when he had just retreated to the door of the room, there was a loud noise from inside the door, and a powerful impact surged out of the room.


    All kinds of broken limbs flew out of the room, and blood seeped out through the floor of the room.


    The man just now directly detonated the internal force in his body, attacking Li Chengfeng in an almost suicidal attack.


    What kind of organization is behind him can actually make a person who has reached the level of a master so desperate.


    The sound of the explosion attracted everyone in the courtyard, and footsteps rushed towards Li Chengfeng''s position.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to study further, so he left the mansion with doubts in his heart.


    His intuition told him that everything had something to do with the stars that the man said before he died. As for which organization it was, he had to ask Li Chunfeng, who was also from one of the four holy places.


    When Li Chengfeng returned to the door of the restaurant where he was separated from Li Chunfeng again, he found that Li Chunfeng had packed his things early and was waiting for him at the door.


    Tell Li Chunfeng what happened before, Li Chunfeng sighed after listening.


    "Eighth Prince, the person you met should be the person from the holy Bodhi Courtyard in the north!"


    "The Bodhi Courtyard believes in Buddhism, but the Beisuo people in the Bodhi Courtyard believe in the stars."


    "The children there have practiced martial arts since childhood and have been trained to be complete war machines."


    "They have been colluding with Bodhiyuan for many years, and this time it should be Bodhiyuan who instructed them to take action!"


    "It seems that the Eighth Prince is afraid of you in several holy places. I''m afraid the road will not be smooth!" Li Chunfeng got on his horse after finishing speaking.


    Li Chengfeng nodded. He and the Turks in the north and east were already in the same situation. He just didn''t expect the other party''s attack to come so quickly!


    "In that case, let''s go to Ganshan sooner!"


    "As long as these mice dare to jump out, I will follow!" Li Chengfeng rode his horse towards the city gate.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1468： : Hell Shura

    The two left Liangzhou Mansion and rushed all the way to Jiangzhou.


    Along the way, Li Chunfeng looked very strange. From time to time, he took out the astrolabe in the cloth bag on the saddle to observe, his face was full of doubts.


    "What is the meaning of the star that I saw yesterday that I have never seen before?"


    Li Chunfeng looked at the astrolabe in his hand, and then at the eighth prince in front of him, feeling thoughtful.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to pay attention to the nagging Li Chunfeng, since he set off last night until noon today, he was on his way.


    He had looked at the map just now, and there was a small village in front of him, so he could just go there and take a rest.


    At their speed, it will take at least two days to reach Golden State.


    When they arrive in Jinzhou, they can change to the waterway, so that they can catch up with the Dao Discussion Conference in Ganshan half a month later.


    After walking for another hour or so, Li Chengfeng watched from afar the smoke from the kitchen on the hill in front of him.


    "Eighth Prince, Lu Family Village is ahead, let''s take a rest first!" Li Chunfeng looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng had this idea long ago, nodded and rode his horse up the mountain.


    After two incense sticks of time passed, the two came to the top of Lujia Village, but the strange thing was that every house in Lujia Village was open, but no villager could be seen outside.


    Li Chengfeng and the two continued to walk deep into the village with doubts in their hearts, and the smoke was getting closer and closer to them.


    When several people rushed to take out the smoke, the two found that all the villagers in Lujia Village were busy working beside the smoke.


    Every household has placed their seats on the square, and the villagers are busy in a neat division of labor. Some are chopping vegetables and washing dishes, while others are preparing lunch.


    A one-story tower was erected in the center of the square, and children kept carrying firewood under the small tower.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and the others coming, an elder who was directing the villagers to work came over.


    "I''ve seen two knights, I''m Lu Chun, the head of Lujia Village! I don''t know what you two are doing!" said the elder, cupping his fists.


    Li Chengfeng arched his hands, took out a silver ingot from his arms, and handed it to the elder in front of him.


    "The two of us trekked all the way and wanted to take a break in the precious land, what a bother!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Looking at the silver in his hand, and then at Li Chengfeng and the two, the old man laughed, the wrinkles on his face squeezed together like a small flower.


    "The two of you came just in time. Our village is holding an annual water banquet. If you don''t mind, you can eat some!"


    The old man led the two of them all the way to a wine table, and then went to explain the next matters to the villagers.


    Half an hour later, the sound of horseshoes was suddenly heard in the distance, and a young man came to the square with two guards.


    "Look at these stupid people, they are throwing a feast to welcome you!"


    "Yes! Lord Yaoguang, these days are really boring, why hasn''t the Holy Land issued an order yet!"


    The two guards glanced at the people who were busy in front of them and said to the boy, their eyes seemed to be looking at a group of ants.


    The boy looked at the people and jumped off his horse.


    "Don''t worry, Yuheng won''t let me go out these days and suffocate me, let''s play with these mice first!"


    The three of them walked towards the square together, and after a brief negotiation with the village chief, they came to the table next to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes swept across the boy, and he felt a familiar disgusting aura from him.


    Especially the two guards next to the boy.


    From them, he felt the aura of internal energy from the Heavenly Destiny Pavilion that he met before.


    It''s just that the aura of the two of them is not as strong as Kai Yang''s before, only a faint feeling.


    Meeting people from Tianming Pavilion again after such a long time, Li Chengfeng decided to wait and see what happened.


    The dinner was going on in an orderly manner, and when everyone was almost full, the fire tower was lit, detonating the atmosphere of the whole banquet.


    At this time, the young man named Yao Guang and the two guards moved.


    While the villagers were singing and dancing, the three raised their butcher knives and swung them at the villagers who hadn''t reacted yet.


    Seeing this situation, Li Chengfeng took out his Xuanyuan sword and killed the three of them, and Li Chunfeng also hurriedly followed.


    The young man who was slaughtering was holding a ring-headed broadsword as tall as a person. There was a black crack on the broadsword, running through the entire broadsword.


    On the hilt of the broadsword was carved a head of Taotie with dark silver alloy, and those red eyes reflected the gnawing light.


    The dark lines and the rough shape of the big knife formed a strong contrast with the thin figure.


    He turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng who were rushing towards him, with a little disdain in his eyes.


    "Huang Yi and Huang Er have some flying insects coming, get rid of them!" Yao Guang didn''t even look back, and continued to slaughter the villagers in front of him.


    The blood gradually stained his gown red, and the smile on his face became brighter as he licked the blood on his face.


    "Warm blood, crisp cry, let me play this wonderful movement!" Yao Guang shouted hysterically.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Chunfeng were stopped by two guards. Seeing this situation, Li Chengfeng took out the Xuanyuan Sword behind his back.


    "Get out!" Li Chengfeng shouted, and a strong golden light burst out from the tip of the Xuanyuan Sword.


    The guard named Huang Yi who stood in front of him was decapitated by Li Chengfeng before he could make a move.


    He doesn''t have time to waste time with this kind of early-stage master, UU reading www.uukanshu. He still hasn''t settled the account of Li Lizhi being captured by Tianming Pavilion last time!


    And Li Chunfeng faced the guard named Huang Er head-on.


    Li Chunfeng stopped slowly, **** his robe, and pulled out the sword at his waist.


    As a disciple of Qianshan, he is not someone who can jump in front of any cat or dog!


    On the other side, many corpses of common people were already lying in front of Yao Guang, and the square that was originally full of laughter and laughter quickly turned into a hellish Shura field!


    And he was like a Shura harvesting his life, mercilessly slaughtering the people present.


    Yao Guang took that terrifying big knife and walked towards a shivering little girl in the corner.


    "No...don''t!" the girl shouted hysterically, the tears in her eyes could no longer be controlled.


    Hearing the girl''s cry for help, the smile on Yao Guang''s face seemed to be even brighter, and the big knife mercilessly chopped down at the girl.


    For him, the sound of a knife across the body is his favorite music.


    "Ding!" The scene Yao Guang wanted to see did not happen, the golden Xuanyuan sword and the big knife intertwined together, cutting out a brilliant spark.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng in front of him, a trace of surprise flashed in Yao Guang''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you, and it happened to avenge that idiot Kaiyang today!" He drew out the big knife in his hand, with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t have any nonsense, Xuanyuan sword floated from his hand and turned into a golden dragon.


    The blood under his feet was shaken away by the powerful aura, at this moment he looked down on everything like an emperor descending on the battlefield!


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1469： : Great battle! seriously injured

    Time seemed to stop temporarily at this moment, and the momentum on the two of them continued to rise.


    They are not fledgling fighters anymore, and they will not be so stupid as to fight a protracted battle with an enemy of comparable strength in front of them.


    It''s not in their character, both of them are open and close people, they prefer quick fights.


    Xuanyuan Sword continued to absorb Li Chengfeng''s turbulent internal force, and the sword body was gradually covered in gold.


    When the entire hilt turned into a part of the golden light, Li Chengfeng moved, he took Xuanyuan Sword and rushed out.


    Li Chunfeng and Huang Er, who were fighting, could not help but be attracted by their aura, and turned to look at Li Chengfeng.


    At this moment, there is no fluctuation of internal force in his body, and he doesn''t even have the unique aura of a warrior, as if he has turned into the most rehabilitated flower, bird, insect and fish in the world.


    But Yao Guang, who is wearing the battlefield, can feel the real turbulent power hidden under that calm appearance.


    "The aura on your body suits my taste very much, but it''s a pity that you only have the peak level of a great master!"


    The strength of the giant knife in Yaoguang''s hand continued to rise, and the black mark on the knife gradually expanded, and soon the entire knife turned into the ultimate black.


    The blade continued to devour the nearby rays of light, and Yao Guang''s aura continued to rise, as if he had broken through the realm of a great master.


    Feeling the coercion from Yaoguang, Li Chunfeng, who was watching the battle, trembled uncontrollably, and his human instinct told him to run now.


    Huang Er, who was not as powerful as Li Chunfeng, felt this more deeply, but he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    It is precisely for the pursuit of the great master and the realm above that that he willingly enters the Tianming Pavilion and becomes a bodyguard.


    "Master Yaoguang''s strength has been fully displayed, he is a strong man in the early days of heaven and man!" Huang Er knelt on the ground like a devout believer.


    Soon the swords of Li Chengfeng and Yao Guang collided again, and the ground under their feet continued to crack as the two attacked again and again.


    The black light broadsword and the golden Xuanyuan sword kept colliding with each other and made low-pitched sounds, like the roars of two fierce beasts fighting.


    Facing Yao Guang who was stronger than him in realm, Li Chengfeng fought back and forth with Xuanyuan Sword and Xuanyuan Sword Art.


    But as the battle continued, even the inner energy in Li Chengfeng''s body, which far surpassed that of a martial artist of the same realm, began to be exhausted.


    Yao Guang, on the other hand, became more and more courageous as he fought, but he looked like a Mr. Pianpian on the outside, but he fought like a lunatic.


    His saber technique didn''t consider defense at all, and the heavy sword was as flexible as an arm in his hand.


    Slashing at Li Chengfeng''s Xuanyuan Sword with all his strength, he smiled and looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    "Obviously the realm is only the peak of a great master, but the strength of internal strength can reach this level!"


    "If you enter the Tianming Pavilion, those old men will definitely like it very much!"


    "It''s a pity that your surname is Li! Go to hell!" Yao Guang raised his big knife with both hands, and slashed at Li Chengfeng, who was already a little out of control.


    A field surrounded by black light appeared around him. This field continued to grow, and finally turned into a glutton and returned to the knife.


    Li Chengfeng also knew that this was his only chance, and the internal force in his body could only rely on that move to fight with all his strength.


    "Sword Fifteen: Heavenly Question!" Li Chengfeng put the Xuanyuan Sword on his chest, and poured all the internal energy into the sword.


    The Xuanyuan Sword in his hand began to tremble regularly, turning into phantoms of more than a dozen Xuanyuan Swords, forming a faint field around him.


    Li Chengfeng''s body in the field began to collapse, and blood dripped from his arms and fell to the ground.


    Although he didn''t know what the realm above the great master was, he also read a lot of ancient books to get some information.


    The real sign of the state above the Grand Master is to form one''s own domain, within the domain, warriors will gain great power.


    The fifteenth form of Xuanyuan Sword Jue can also have this effect, but with his state, it probably won''t last long.


    That''s why he deliberately showed his weakness to the enemy, and wanted to use this blow to have a final duel with Yaoguang.


    The golden field gradually condensed, turning into a three-meter-long golden sword and killing Yao Guang.


    The sword moves of the two collided together, and their internal qi collided fiercely, and finally turned into a ray of light and exploded, razing the entire square to the ground.


    Li Chengfeng and Yao Guang flew out backwards, and Li Chunfeng, who had just defeated Huang Er, was stunned by the aftermath of the explosion.


    After the aftermath, Yao Guang stood up tremblingly, and walked in front of Li Chengfeng with a big knife that was riddled with holes.


    Blood gushed out from all the meridians in his body, and the breath in his body became weaker and weaker.


    "It''s really tricky to be able to use the power of the domain without entering the realm of heaven and man..."


    "But it''s a pity... your body can''t bear the erosion of the domain!"


    "The final winner can only be Tianming Pavilion!" Turning the blade, Yao Guang stabbed the sword into Li Chengfeng''s body.


    The blade cut through Li Chengfeng''s skin, and it was about to cut through Li Chengfeng''s weak beating heart.


    At this moment, a pair of small and sharp daggers pierced Yao Guang''s body, and a man covered in black robe came out from behind him.


    "Sure enough, Your Majesty''s guess is right, Tianming Pavilion has already ambushed people in the Tang Dynasty!"


    The person who came was none other than the shadow of Li Chengfeng who had met Li Chengfeng before.


    When Li Chengfeng left Chang''an Li Shimin let the shadow quietly follow him in order to prevent things from changing, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    Shadow took out a khaki-yellow pill from his bosom and fed it to Li Chengfeng, and soon turned into a black shadow and hid in the darkness again.


    It wasn''t until evening that Li Chunfeng woke up from his coma. When he looked at Huang Er who was killed by the explosion wave not far away, he still had lingering fears in his heart.


    Fortunately, I evacuated back immediately, otherwise I was afraid that I would end up in the same end as Huang Er.


    Walking to Li Chengfeng''s side, Li Chunfeng was surprised to see Li Chengfeng''s blood covered and embarrassed appearance.


    On his chest, there was a very deep wound that was gradually healing.


    Even so, he could still see how deep the injury was through the incompletely healed wound.


    He took out a piece of white satin from the small bundle at his waist and gave Li Chengfeng a basic bandage. Li Chunfeng carried Li Chengfeng on his back and rushed forward.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng''s consciousness was in a pure white space, and there was nothing around him except himself.


    "System? Are you there?" He tried to communicate with the system in his mind.


    But as long as he concentrates a little bit, his mind will feel as uncomfortable as a needle **** and have a splitting headache.


    Just when he was puzzled, a figure in a golden robe appeared in front of him.


    This man was wearing an emperor''s crown, and there were nine flying dragons embroidered on the back, especially the sword at the man''s waist, which he was very familiar with.


    "Xuanyuan Sword?!" Li Chengfeng was in shock.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1470： : Arrive in Jinzhou, no break no stand

    It was not until late at night that Li Chunfeng came to a post station in a small county with Li Chengfeng on his back.


    When he came to the inn, Li Chunfeng showed his identity and asked the people in the inn to buy more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials.


    Although he quit Qianshan many years ago to fight the world with Li Shimin, he still hasn''t forgotten his pharmaceutical skills.


    Soon Li Chengfeng''s body was covered with special herbs.


    When Li Chunfeng was about to lie down and rest for a while, Li Chengfeng who was lying on the hospital bed suddenly sat up, his pupils were fixed on Li Chunfeng.


    On the wall, the gems on the hilt of the Xuanyuan Sword picked up by Li Chunfeng were constantly reflecting golden light.


    Seeing such a miraculous scene, Li Chunfeng was a little confused.


    He had checked Li Chengfeng''s pulse just now, and it was indeed very weak, and he had tried many methods to wake Li Chengfeng up, but nothing worked.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of vision suddenly happened to Li Chengfeng now, and Li Chunfeng didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng''s abnormality didn''t last long, and soon Li Chengfeng fell down again and fell into a coma again.


    In such a situation, Li Chunfeng didn''t dare to leave without worry, so he asked the people in the post station to build another bed in the room and lie next to Li Chengfeng.


    Tired all day and injured himself, Li Chunfeng soon fell asleep.


    Li Chengfeng on the side began to recover from his injuries at a rapid speed, but his internal energy was getting weaker and weaker.


    At this time, in Li Chengfeng''s consciousness space, Li Chengfeng was sitting cross-legged on the ground, looking at the eight characters in front of him, lost in thought.


    "No breaking, no building, living to death? What does this mean?" He was completely confused.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng woke up again at noon the next day, he found that the wound on his body had healed.


    But the strange thing is that I can''t feel the slightest internal force in my body, and even the calling system has no response.


    Clenching his fists, he felt as if all the strength in his body had been sealed, and his whole body was much weaker.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Li Chengfeng tried to guide the silent internal force in his body, but not only did the power not recover, but it caused him severe pain.


    The inner energy in the body is wrapped in a black destructive atmosphere, entrenched in the dantian.


    It may be that the move against Yaoguang was too forced, and he is almost a useless person now.


    This is also due to the fact that his physical strength is different from that of ordinary people, otherwise he would have no chance of being alive if he was in another Grand Master realm.


    Sitting up from the bed, Li Chengfeng looked around, only to realize that he was currently staying in the station room.


    "Squeak!" The door opened, and Li Chunfeng walked in with a meal. Seeing that Li Chengfeng woke up safely, he widened his eyes in surprise and couldn''t believe it.


    "Eighth...Eighth Prince, are you awake?" Li Chunfeng wiped his eyes, reconfirming that everything in front of him is true.


    "En! Thank you for sending me here." Li Chengfeng nodded without saying anything.


    The two had lunch together and left the station early to continue to Jinzhou.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much about the injuries in his body, he kept thinking about the two words left by the mysterious person in his mind.


    What is unbreakable? I can''t mobilize the Qi in my body at all, so how should I break it?


    After another day of driving with this question in mind, the two finally arrived in Jinzhou, and Li Chengfeng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he was intercepted and killed by people from Tianming Pavilion outside Jinzhou City, it would be difficult for him and Li Chunfeng to escape in his current state.


    After a brief moment of settlement, Li Chengfeng left the station and wandered on the streets in the city.


    Now he must recover his strength quickly, otherwise, even if he reaches Qianshan, he will not have enough confidence to negotiate with the group of Taoist priests.


    But how to restore strength?


    With this question in mind, Li Chengfeng stopped and walked on the street, until he came to a river embankment.


    On the river bank, two small insects were fighting each other in the grass. The two insects were in a stalemate for a while, and it was hard to tell the winner.


    Li Chengfeng was curious, and squatted down to look at the two bugs.


    The two little worms fought for a while, and suddenly another red grass worm appeared and joined the fight between the two little worms.


    With the appearance of the red worm, the two worms immediately united front and began to besiege the red worm.


    Seeing this scene, he was suddenly struck by lightning and thought of a way to solve the current predicament.


    Because of the last battle, Yao Guang''s internal energy remained in his dantian and meridians.


    The two different internal forces devoured each other in the meridians, and only then did the current situation come about, just like those two smaller grass insects.


    If there is a powerful fighter who can enter some of his internal force now, he will have the opportunity to assimilate the two internal forces, and it may not necessarily be possible to advance to a higher level.


    Now the only person he has met with strength above that of a master is that mysterious shadow!


    After making up his mind, Li Chengfeng left the embankment and rushed in another direction of the city.


    ��


    At noon that day, Li Chengfeng was lying dozing in a corner of the Jinzhou inner city wall, when a figure suddenly appeared from his side.


    "The Eighth Prince guessed that I''m here?" A deep and hoarse voice sounded.


    Li Chengfeng opened his eyes and glanced at the shadow smiled helplessly.


    "Before I fell into a coma, I saw Yaoguang move, which means he was still awake at that time!"


    "You are the only one who is stronger than the Grand Master that I know so far. Even if I guess wrong, I have to give it a try!"


    Shadow nodded: "I don''t know what the eighth prince''s job is for letting the minister show up this time?"


    After thinking for a while, Li Chengfeng told Shadow what he had thought.


    "Your Highness, if I inject internal energy into your body, you may not be able to recover!"


    "It is also possible to completely detonate the two internal forces in your body, completely making you lose the ability to practice martial arts, or lose your life."


    Shadow''s voice was still cold and hoarse, and he introduced to Li Chengfeng the dangers of doing so.


    Li Chengfeng''s expression remained firm: "Anyway, it''s already like this, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be any worse!"


    "In that case, the Eighth Prince will go with me!" Shadow brought Li Chengfeng to the secret room of the stronghold of Jinzhou Shenji Building.


    In the secret room, Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged on the bed, closing his eyes to feel the changes in his body. The masked shadow behind him continuously injected internal force into Li Chengfeng''s body.


    Li Chengfeng was sweating profusely at this moment, his body was trembling uncontrollably, and a smear of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, his body is like a thousand ants biting, and sometimes it seems that he has fallen into a thousand-year ice cave.


    Two completely different internal forces fought each other using his body as a battlefield.


    His seven orifices soon began to ooze blood, his white robe was gradually dyed red, and his face became paler.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1471： : Changes in all parties, strength recovery

    Li Chengfeng''s aura began to become weaker with the entry of the shadow''s internal force.


    The two internal forces that were originally entangled in the body fought for a while, and his internal organs were all destroyed.


    Just when the two internal forces were about to split to the death, the shadow''s icy internal energy joined the battlefield like a big devil.


    It may be stimulated by this internal force, the internal force in the dantian actually started to fight with a united front.


    But even so, how could the two internal forces that have been fighting for many days be the opponent of the shadow internal force.


    After a quarter of an hour of stalemate, the two internal forces in Li Chengfeng''s body had begun to show signs of decline.


    As a battlefield where several internal forces fought, Li Chengfeng''s dantian was already riddled with holes, and his aura was even more vague.


    The shadow who was inputting internal force into Li Chengfeng''s body frowned slightly looking at the tormented Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    It is a big taboo for warriors to let internal forces that do not belong to them enter the body, and the conflict between two internal forces is a devastating blow to the dantian and meridians.


    He who is in the realm of heaven and man can feel that if this continues for less than an hour, Li Chengfeng will not only completely degenerate into an ordinary person.


    Even Li Chengfeng will become a completely sick child after such a experience in his internal organs, even worse than ordinary people.


    "I don''t know if this kid can survive this time!" Shadow murmured in a low voice.


    Li Chengfeng is the one he likes the most among the children of Li Shimin. It would be a pity if he was abolished.


    ��


    In the Shenji Pavilion headquarters somewhere in the Tang Dynasty, a white-haired man thoughtfully looked at the letter in his hand.


    In front of the man was a mountain of information from all over Shenji Pavilion.


    These days, there are many new faces among traders from Tubo, East Turks and North Turks.


    And those people''s aura is not weak, each of them is a master of martial arts.


    The most important thing is that those people rushed to the south of the lobby after showing their heads, and they seemed to have the same destination.


    Looking at the map of Tang Dynasty on the desk in front of him, the man drew the road map of all parties.


    "Everyone is rushing in the direction of Ganshan!" "You can watch this Dao discussion meeting in Ganshan!"


    "Li Er, I don''t know if your son can survive this wave!" The man smiled wryly.


    In front of him, there seemed to be three teenagers sitting together, Li Shimin, who was still young at that time, telling his strategy in front of them.


    At this time, in the Qianshan Dao Hall, an old man with a goat beard and a Dao crown on his head was in the center of the hall.


    There were two elders sitting on his left and right, and together with the glaring **** statues in the main hall, the hall was extremely solemn and solemn.


    "Now that people from the other three parties have entered, we can no longer close the mountain." An elder stood up and said.


    "The Taoist ancestors have taught that the dry mountain should be upright, and you should not go down the mountain to participate in the affairs of the world at this time!" Another elder immediately refuted.


    Soon the four elders in the main hall completely lost their previous fairy-tale appearance, and they were arguing like a few old farmers in the mountains talking about things.


    Seeing how many people were arguing, the old man at the head shouted, "Shut up!"


    "The general trend of the world is indeed not static, and it is okay to be wise and protect yourself!"


    "You want Qianshan to judge the situation and weigh the pros and cons, and you want to see if the Li family has this ability!"


    "But don''t forget, what is your ancestor''s last name!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man patted the handrail and stood up, walking towards the backyard of the Taoist temple.


    The few elders who stayed in the hall looked at each other, then at the tablet in the center of the hall, and they were all silent.


    There is indeed no need to argue about this matter, and their position on Ganshan has already been decided.


    Because the plaque reads: Master: Taoist Ganshan: Li Yangbo!


    ��


    Outside a closed business house in the southwest corner of Jinzhou City, passers-by on the road went around one after another, with surprised expressions on their faces.


    The ground at the entrance of the firm began to tremble a little, and the two stone lions at the entrance seemed to come alive and jumped forward.


    In the secret room under the ground of the firm, Li Chengfeng was bare-chested, and his skin was like an overcooked lobster.


    His body continuously emitted heat to the surroundings, and the temperature in the room rose sharply.


    Li Chengfeng was banging on the heavy black iron door in front of him with all his strength again and again, and the veins on his body were like criss-crossed snakes.


    His face was extremely distorted, the three internal forces in his body were gradually merging, and the meridians in his body were absorbing the aftermath of the confrontation.


    The powerful energy turned into a wave of heat, which made him very uncomfortable, and he could only resolve it in this way.


    The shadow on the side looked at Li Chengfeng with very gratified eyes.


    Originally, even he thought that Li Chengfeng couldn''t make it through, so he planned to interrupt this attempt forcibly.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng survived abruptly, his injuries began to fail to recover, and even ushered in a transformation.


    He felt that the inner energy in Li Chengfeng''s body was undergoing a qualitative change, slowly exuding the unique atmosphere of the heavenly realm.


    One of the two major signs of entering the realm of heaven and man is the formation of a unique domain, and the other is the complete transformation of internal power.


    Fortunately, after Li Chengfeng''s "self-mutilation" consumption, the internal forces in Li Chengfeng''s body have been fused.


    He even found another way, overturning the saying that the internal energy of ordinary warriors is stored in the dantian, and storing the internal energy in every meridian.


    While the meridians are accumulating internal forceThe internal force is also constantly nourishing the meridians in the body, endlessly growing!


    Two hours later, Li Chengfeng finally calmed down from the extreme state, and his aura rose to a higher level.


    If it turns out that Li Chengfeng''s aura is as powerful as a beast, it''s hard to ignore.


    The current him is more like a towering and upright mountain, hiding everything in the surrounding space, but once it explodes, it has endless power.


    "Is my current state the realm of heaven and man?" Li Chengfeng lightly clenched his fist and said.


    Shadow nodded first, then shook his head: "Without a domain, you can only be regarded as a pseudo-heavenly realm!"


    "But the Heaven-Man Realm doesn''t necessarily have your current state!"


    Li Chengfeng took a long robe from the side and put it on, sat opposite the shadow and asked about some things about the realm of heaven and man.


    For Li Chengfeng, who has half a foot into heaven, the shadow also knows everything.


    The two kept talking about the sunset and the west, and Li Chengfeng left the stronghold of Shenji Pavilion and returned to the inn where he stayed with Li Chunfeng.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s unfathomable aura, Li Chunfeng completely gave up thinking.


    In just one day, Li Chengfeng has gone from being a seriously injured grand master to being completely unfathomable now. What exactly has he experienced?


    Could it be that behind the eighth prince there is some hidden mysterious master?


    Anyway, he couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation after thinking about it, so he had to stop thinking about it and make himself feel better.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Chunfeng in front of him and said: "Get ready to go, some bugs haven''t been caught yet!"


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1472： : Qianshan enters the game, doubts abound

    Li Chengfeng and the two left Jinzhou City in the dark.


    Shadow stood on the tower and watched Li Chengfeng''s leaving figure, then turned his head and left in another direction.


    The newborn eagle needs a wide world to let it gallop, and the shadow has other things to do.


    None of them knew what would meet them next?


    The city of Jinzhou is brightly lit and life is full of life, and there are constant laughter and laughter in the city.


    The common people didn''t realize what kind of crisis the Tang Dynasty under their feet was facing.


    Li Chengfeng, who was on his way, felt the powerful aura behind him disappear, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He chatted with Shadow all night yesterday, and his understanding of the Heaven-Human Realm has improved a lot.


    Among the four great holy places, Grandmasters and Great Grandmasters can only be counted as the middle level of the great holy places, and each holy place has hundreds of them.


    As for martial artists with lower strength and people in the realm of great martial artists, there are even more of them.


    They are all senior disciples with mediocre qualifications in the Holy Land, and they can only become the bottom power of the sect.


    There are also those Jianghu warriors who have entered the holy places by various opportunities. Although they are all-powerful in the Jianghu, they can only be the bottom of the bottom in the major holy places.


    In future generations, they can be regarded as external labor dispatch personnel of major factories! Don''t say 996.


    They can only become the lackeys of the major holy places, and let those disciples of the holy places who are lower than themselves be called around.


    They also enjoy it, and they have no choice without the guidance of famous teachers and adventures.


    Only by staying in the Holy Land can they have the opportunity to go to the next level and improve their strength.


    Of course, there are also many people who are too old and can only hope to stay in the Holy Land.


    If you have the cheek to hook up with a direct disciple, then even in the Holy Land, you will be able to live comfortably and be a master!


    With his current strength in the realm of pseudo-heaven and man, he is definitely the chief disciple of the inner sect in any holy place.


    Even some elders who are not strong can only reach this level.


    The two rode their horses to the pier in the northeast of Jinzhou. The pier outside Jinzhou was in a very good terrain. From there, they could reach Jiangzhou in about ten days by taking an official boat down the river.


    With the guidance of Li Chunfeng, it should be no problem to arrive on the day of the Qianshan Discussion Conference.


    The two came all the way to the pier, where there was an official ship waiting for them early.


    "My lords, the boat is ready, please!" The station master bowed to the two of them.


    ��


    Five days later, the two finally arrived near Jingzhou, the first stop of the trip.


    When the two left the official ship, they saw a group of workers pulling fibers by the pier, as well as major merchant ships that were unloading.


    The wharf is not far from Jingzhou. Countless merchants transport their goods to major state capitals through the Jingzhou waterway.


    Li Chengfeng looked back at the trackers on the shore, raised his eyebrows slightly, and it turned out that things were not that simple.


    Came to rest in a restaurant not far from the shore, before eating two bites, Li Chunfeng suddenly pulled Li Chengfeng aside.


    "Eighth prince, did you find that there was something wrong with those trackers just now!" Li Chunfeng said.


    "Oh? Come and listen!" Li Chengfeng asked knowingly.


    "Some trackers have tanned hands, feet and necks, but their fingers are long and callous-free."


    "Not only that, the calluses on their wrists are the marks left by long-term martial arts training, and there is no rickety on the back that is typical of trackers after long-term labor!" Li Chunfeng said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "You''re right!" Then he ate the drinks and food in front of him without saying a word.


    Li Chunfeng was a little confused, but since Li Chengfeng was so calm, he should be fine.


    The two enjoyed the food in front of them together, but the other diners around them began to leave the restaurant one after another, and soon they were the only ones left.


    There was a rustling sound from the jungle not far away, and the waiter behind the two of them secretly looked at them with his head down.


    In the shadow of the restaurant lobby, people were crowded, and the previous group of trackers changed into fur clothes, holding long swords in their hands.


    He didn''t put down his chopsticks until they completely surrounded Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s just in time, I''m still worried that I can''t find someone to practice!" Li Chengfeng looked around and said.


    As soon as the words fell, the people surrounding Li Chengfeng rushed forward, and a variety of different internal forces bloomed one after another.


    But Li Chunfeng stepped aside early, his method was not in the battle, and staying there would not be of much help.


    Those masters stepped forward in a very organized manner, the swords in their hands shone with sword light, and turned into a sword formation that enveloped Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing this, Li Chunfeng on the side couldn''t help constricting his pupils, he was too familiar with this fighting style.


    To defeat the weak with the strong, one should suppress them with great force. The steps of these people''s feet and their sword moves clearly came from his master Qianshan.


    Why did the people from Qianshan come to interfere with Li Chengfeng? Could it be that they have reached cooperation with several other holy places?


    Based on his understanding of his master, it is absolutely impossible to allow those alien races to compete in the Central Plains together.


    However, Li Chengfeng doesn''t care which organization his opponent is from, he has just stepped into the pseudo-celestial being with full firepower.


    A Xuanyuan sword danced in front of him so impenetrably, the swords of those people couldn''t get close at all.


    Throwing the Xuanyuan sword, Li Chengfeng rose into the air and stepped on the Xuanyuan sword, as if flying with the sword attached to the ground.


    The strong internal force hidden in the meridians surrounded him, sweeping everyone present like a gust of wind.


    "Fengshen''s legs!" Li Chengfeng yelled softly, and kicked his legs forward, and in the wind of his legs, a big tiger with a white forehead flew out and rushed towards the people in front of him.


    The seven-star step-gang sword formation that was originally impenetrable was hit by this blow, and the great master standing at the head of the sword was severely injured, and the sword formation immediately collapsed The sword formation collapsed, and the remaining few people could not resist Li Chengfeng''s attack at all. Leg strength, was kicked out and lost the ability to fight.


    Seeing that the situation had changed, the others immediately changed their attack methods and gathered together again.


    "The situation is wrong, this kid is a bit evil!"


    "Everyone, prepare for the starfall formation!" The leading man organized an attack again.


    A group of people formed a large formation like stars in the sky, each other''s internal forces echoed each other, and the vast internal forces turned into a star map.


    The meteor movement in the star map exudes endless mighty power between heaven and earth.


    The stars fell to attack him and Li Chengfeng fell, like a **** of war who challenged the mighty power of fate.


    "Even if it''s the sun today, I''ll chop it off for you!" Li Chengfeng snorted coldly and three spheres of surging internal energy appeared in his hands.


    "Three points for vitality!" The three inner balloons hit the star map in front of them with three parts, like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    "Ka... Kacha... Bang!" A huge explosion sounded, and the star chart split into fragments all over the sky. Everyone in the sword formation was severely injured by this blow.


    A white jade token flew out and fell into the hands of Li Chunfeng, with a large character written on it: Do it!


    "Second Martial Uncle''s person?!" Li Chunfeng fell into deep thought after being surprised.


    Even if Qianshan was involved in this matter, he shouldn''t have turned to Datang''s opponent, why would he send someone to intercept him?


    Does Second Master Uncle have other thoughts? Or was this interception arranged by his master himself?


    Li Chunfeng, who thought he had grasped the whole situation, fell into confusion again.


    ��


    R


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1473： : Contradictions within the door? Gambling

    Li Chengfeng walked up to Li Chunfeng slowly, looked at the token in his hand and smiled meaningfully.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Li Chunfeng''s eyes were full of astonishment. "Eighth prince, you... know this thing?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and took out an ancient sheepskin scroll from his waist and threw it to Li Chunfeng.


    Li Chunfeng opened the scroll and found that the scrolls recorded in detail the symbolic clothing and sect characteristics of several major holy places.


    Among them, the painting on the Ganshan Token column is exactly the same as the jade token he holds in his hand.


    "Eighth Prince, someone must be responsible for this, Qianshan would never do such a thing!" Li Chunfeng quickly explained.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, patted him on the shoulder and walked towards the official boat by the river.


    What role Qianshan played in this matter, everything will be revealed at the Dao Discussion Conference of Qianshan.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng''s figure had reached the river, Li Chunfeng recovered his senses and followed up.


    "Eighth prince, wait for me, I''m coming!" Putting away the token, Li Chunfeng galloped towards the shore.


    The official ship started quickly, and the two quickly left the port and rushed towards the next destination, Ezhou.


    When the figure of the official ship disappeared on the shore, a young man in a white Taoist robe appeared on the previous battlefield.


    The boy looked at the injuries on the corpse under his feet, and then at the direction the official ship was leaving.


    The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and there was a bit of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "The Second Elder is very busy now, this Eighth Prince is a lovely person!"


    The boy opened the water bag at his waist and poured it on the corpse at his feet, and threw the fire bag down, and the door of the inn quickly ignited a raging fire.


    He clasped his hands and muttered: "We are all from the same family after all, so let me see you off for the last time!"


    ��


    A day later, on the official ship, Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng faced each other and sat in Fanxiang to play chess.


    "Eighth prince, you were careless this time!" Li Chunfeng dropped the black piece in his hand, and the pieces connected in series to eat a small dragon with white pieces on the board.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand: "Although you have the potential to be encircled by three parties, but I have a surprise attack!"


    The white character in Li Chengfeng''s hand fell to a corner of the chessboard. The white chess was not only revived, but also annexed half of the black chess in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, the official boat they were riding on seemed to hit something, and it shook violently and finally stopped for a while.


    All the chess pieces on the chessboard fell to the ground due to the impact, and the two lost the mood to continue playing chess, so they got up and came to the bow together.


    The boatman who sailed at the bow and several people who came with the boat were all tied up.


    A group of ferocious men with various weapons in their hands are interrogating those people.


    "Hey! Don''t be stupid! This is an official ship. Where''s your money?" The man with the scarred face roared angrily.


    "Several bosses, we don''t know, we are just ordered to sail the boat!" The boat boss begged for mercy.


    "Damn it, I thought we found oil and water!" The scar-faced man raised his knife and was about to kill the boat boss in front of him.


    But a subordinate who was wearing a blindfold stopped the scar-faced man.


    "Liu San, do you dare to stop me? Have you eaten the heart of a bear?" The scar-faced man became more and more displeased.


    "Boss Li Fusheng, don''t worry!" "Look at those two over there, they must have oil and water!" The man named Liu San pointed to Li Chengfeng and the two who came from the cabin.


    The two of them don''t look like poor people in terms of their clothes, appearance and demeanor. If they rob the two of them, they will definitely get a lot of money.


    They, a group of water thieves, tried every means to rob official ships just to get money from such officials and eunuchs.


    Seeing them, those named Li Fusheng, Liu San and the water thief immediately rushed towards Li Chengfeng, who seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng were also very helpless. Ever since they left Chang''an, people had come to find fault one after another. It was fine to intercept and kill them in the previous holy places, but now this group of water thieves who don''t know good or bad are also targeting themselves?


    Both of them began to wonder if there was something wrong with their own physiques!


    "Master Li, it seems that everything has gone wrong for me since I came out with you!" Li Chengfeng complained.


    Li Chunfeng on the side wiped the fine sweat from his forehead and didn''t know how to excuse it, after all, it seemed to be the case.


    The Eighth Prince went out with Princess Changle and the others before, but nothing happened, but this time there were a lot of situations!


    Reluctantly waving his hands, Li Chunfeng took out the whisk behind his back and rushed towards the murdered water thieves.


    But he had just dealt with two or three water thieves, and a woman came out from under the water and eliminated all the water thieves present.


    "Eldest brother, you don''t have the aura of Qianshan Daojue!"


    "It''s been so many years, Master misses you very much!" the woman said while looking at Li Chunfeng.


    After speaking, she wiped the blood from the sword and walked all the way to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "Haiyue, the second disciple under the head of Ganshan, has met the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!" The woman knelt on one knee.


    "Come in and chat!" The three walked into the rear cabin together.


    Two hours later, Li Chengfeng drank the tea in his hand, and he finally figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    It turns out that Ganshan is not monolithic, and the cooperation faction who advocates cooperation is the head and three or four elders.


    On the other side, the First Elder and the Second Elder, who had always wanted to take over as the head, wanted to kill Li Chengfeng halfway That''s why the people from Qianshan attacked them in a sneak attack.


    The woman in front of her was from the same sect as Master Li Chunfeng, and she came here this time to prevent the two from being intercepted and killed, and to show Qianshan''s attitude.


    "But... cooperation..." The woman suddenly faltered.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to convince the Great Elder Qianshan this time?" Li Chunfeng added.


    He is too aware of his master''s uncle''s temper. Since he failed to grab the head position with his master, as the great elder, he has started to form cliques.


    Now that the world is in chaos, he will not let it go.


    "Master finally made a bet with Master Uncle and the others. If the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty can win the first place in this Dao Discussion Conference, Qianshan will try his best to help Datang against the other three holy places!"


    The woman looked at the man in front of him who looked less than ten years old. Even if the talented second senior brother was weak, he was still a grand master! "


    If Li Chengfeng wants to face the celestial beings in the hands of the master uncle and the second master uncle, I''m afraid he can only die!


    "Those people have quite a few masters in the Heavenly Human Realm!"


    "If the Eighth Prince is afraid, you can turn the boat around and go back now!" The woman''s tone changed.


    Li Chun on the side also understood the meaning of the woman''s words, and wanted to persuade Li Chengfeng to be cautious: "The eighth prince..."


    Before he could persuade him, Li Chengfeng put Xuanyuan Sword on the table!


    "How good are you? Just use their heads to sharpen this sword for me!" Li Chengfeng agreed lightly.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1474： : Stolen! Arrive in Ezhou

    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s eloquent answer, Li Chunfeng and his junior sister didn''t expect it, and stayed where they were.


    In fact, Li Chunfeng didn''t want Li Chengfeng, who will be Li Shimin''s successor in the future, to take risks.


    This is not the end of the trial with any general in the court. Facing a group arena with more than a dozen celestial beings, the danger is too great.


    "In that case, I wish the Eighth Prince good luck!" The woman quickly said with her hands clapped in relief.


    The people at the stern fell silent again, and the woman looked at Li Chunfeng thoughtfully, but she still had no intention of leaving.


    "Junior Sister Luojing, just tell me if you have anything else to say!" Li Chunfeng said with a long sigh.


    When he left the division, the woman in front of him was only in her twilight years, and she was clamoring for him to practice sword with her.


    Unexpectedly, it was Huaxin Nianhua now.


    "I do have other things, this time you have to go back with me early!" Luo Jing said coldly.


    "I am no longer a disciple of Qianshan, and I have failed my master''s expectations!"


    "Chunfeng is now ordered by the emperor to go on a mission together! There is absolutely no reason to go first!" Li Chunfeng''s attitude was firm.


    Seeing Li Chunfeng''s appearance, he frowned and stared furiously, his beautiful eyes filled with anger.


    For this man who was once overwhelmed by other disciples in the sect, why is his cultivation and kung fu so high.


    Luo Jing didn''t know why he was expelled from the school, and everything about him was a secret in Qianshan.


    "Master knew you would say that, and asked me to bring this!" Luo Jing took out a mahogany token from his arms.


    The token is engraved with a vigorous and powerful forest character, through which Li Chengfeng felt a mighty sword energy.


    The characteristics of this sword qi are very strange, it does not have the kind of indomitable spirit that other sword cultivators pursue.


    On the contrary, it is a force that embraces the general trend and harmony of the world, and it seems that you can see everything in the world in the rivers and rivers!


    This kind of sword energy has extremely high requirements for sword repairers. To have such an artistic conception, the state of mind and cultivation should be at the top.


    Li Chunfeng and Luo Jing, whose strength was slightly inferior to Li Chengfeng''s, were more affected by this artistic conception.


    Cold sweat began to break out on the foreheads of the two of them, and their bodies trembled slightly. This is because the artistic conception did not specifically target them, which shows its strength.


    Seeing the familiar token, Li Chunfeng didn''t insist anymore.


    "Since the master wants me to go back, then the unworthy disciple will go see his old man again!" Li Chunfeng agreed.


    After finishing speaking, he knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng: "Eighth prince, my minister will go first, and come to plead guilty when I come back!"


    "After all, this is your Ganshan''s family business! It''s inconvenient for me to intervene!"


    "But please, this lady named Luojing, please send me a letter!"


    "My Tang Dynasty is already besieged on all sides, but I''m not so easy to provoke!" Li Chengfeng''s face was full of joy, showing his strength.


    Only Luo Jing, who was at the peak of the great master, hadn''t completely recovered from the sword intent just now.


    She was hit again, and a smear of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "He has actually reached the realm of heaven and man?" Luo Jing thought to himself with astonishment in his eyes.


    The difference in realm prevented her from acting rashly, and planned to take Li Chunfeng out of here immediately.


    "Woo..." Luo Jing blew his whistle, and a fast boat appeared behind the official ship and stopped beside the official ship.


    Saying goodbye to Li Chengfeng again, the two left the official boat and took a fast boat down the river, disappearing on the water.


    Watching the two of them leave, Li Chengfeng took out Xuanyuan Sword Jue from the system and practiced sword dancing at the stern of the boat.


    The golden sword energy surged, and a stream of water fell on the sword body, dancing along with the sword body.


    Shadow had shown him that day that his domain was only for extreme speed and one-hit kills!


    As for the Yao Guang who attacked him earlier, his domain artistic conception can only be devoured!


    He also thought seriously about the artistic conception that suits him, but he still had no idea.


    Just now, Master Li Chunfeng''s sword intent gave him inspiration, and he seemed to have his own direction in the field.


    ��


    In the middle of the night that day, an official ship floated on the black water and docked on the shore.


    The lights in Ezhou Prefecture are brightly lit, and the lights on the bank of the river are bustling with feasting and feasting, and many merchants come and go here.


    Li Chengfeng walked all the way from the stern to the bow, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    After all, the ship is not comparable to the station, and it is really uncomfortable to sit on the ship all the time.


    What''s more, it is not far from Jiangzhou now, and it will definitely catch up in three days. The official ship also needs to buy some food for the ship.


    Anyway, Li Chunfeng had already left, so he was not in a hurry.


    Leaving the official ship, Li Chengfeng wandered the streets of Ezhou, thinking about the domain in his mind.


    After walking with his head down for a while, Li Chengfeng collided with a little girl who looked similar to his age.


    The little girl was wearing rags and sackcloth, her eyes were wandering around, she got up quickly after being hit on the ground, and left in a panic.


    Li Chengfeng continued to walk forward, but was blocked by several policemen in official uniforms.


    The leader is more than eight feet tall, with a fleshy body and a Chinese character face with sword eyebrows and star eyes. He looks honest and upright.


    "Child, have you seen a little beggar in rags?" the man asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and pointed to the direction where the little beggar leftThanks! "The man led a group of men to chase in the direction Li Chengfeng pointed.


    After a few people pointed out the direction, Li Chengfeng walked to a small stall to buy some food, but when he reached into his hand to get the money bag, he found that his money bag had already disappeared.


    "I''m the first person to have my wallet stolen from Heaven and Human Realm!" Li Chengfeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ��


    At this time, in another alley, the little beggar from before was surrounded by those arresters, and several people stared wide-eyed.


    Suddenly the little girl burst out laughing, with a trace of cunning hidden in her eyes: "Stop pretending, stop pretending, let''s see how much money is on that silly boy?"


    The policemen also laughed together, put down the simple knife in their hands and watched the little beggar open a money bag.


    The purse was filled with gold and broken silver, and even a piece of precious jade that seemed to be of great value.


    "It seems that we have gained a lot this time. Father and the others have wine and roast chicken tomorrow!" The little beggar said with a smile.


    "Yes! Thanks to Eldest Sister!"


    "It''s just that we use flying dragon hands to steal things. If the master finds out..." The very "just"-looking policeman was a little worried.


    "What are you afraid of! When the sky falls, I will carry it!" The little beggar waved his hands and led the "captors" to leave.


    At the end of the alley, their footsteps slowly stopped.


    A young man stood at the end of the alley, leaning against the wall, blocking their way with a sword.


    "A thief pretending to be a policeman to steal things? Real punishment!" Li Chengfeng frowned slightly.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1475： : Call! mysterious old man

    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, the previously complacent people were all dumbfounded.


    They have been in Ezhou City for two or three months, and this is the first time someone has responded so quickly. You must know that there were some people who were stupid enough to go to the government to find a few "quick catchers" before.


    Of course, it wasn''t that no one had noticed, but Li Chengfeng was the first one who was able to find them before they disappeared.


    Those police officers are still having a headache, they can''t find them, and they can''t tell the official.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appear, several fake police officers who were smiling just now immediately surrounded him, frowning and staring like evil arhats.


    "Boy, you''d better be acquainted. Otherwise, the brothers don''t mind teaching you a lesson!"


    The big man in the lead clenched his fists and his joints creaked, squinting at the childlike Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    They are quite famous in this city of Ezhou, so naturally they wouldn''t be intimidated by the children, if it wasn''t for the aunt behind them watching, they wouldn''t even bother to say these few words, and would have made a move long ago.


    Li Chengfeng would not be afraid of the gangsters in front of him, he stretched his waist and yawned: "That''s it? I want to see how you can teach me a lesson?"


    Seeing him like this, the gangsters were even more furious. How could they bear that a person with high self-esteem was despised by a child.


    Several people picked up the guy and wanted to show Li Chengfeng the brutal beatings of the society, but the weapons waving in midair stopped because of a cold voice behind them.


    "Junior Brothers, stop!" The little beggar walked out of the crowd with his hands behind his back, looking like an old god.


    At this time, those strong men were like children next door who were caught by their family members for doing bad things. They obediently stood behind the girl, as if they dared not speak out.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng seriously look at the girl in front of him. The girl didn''t look like she was young, and there was still some baby fat on her face.


    There is a crescent moon jade pendant around her neck, and Li Chengfeng''s eyes of her pretending to be an adult make her every move a little more cute.


    The girl walked up to Li Chengfeng, looked him up and down, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "I think you''re quite intelligent, why don''t you be my younger brother?"


    "Being my little brother, I will let my master teach you kung fu, and I will tell you that my master will..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, a drunken old man jumped off the bluestone wall on the side of the alley.


    The old man had a big wine jug pinned to his waist, and he was holding a roast chicken in his hand. His hair was messed up like a chicken coop.


    "Why didn''t I know that I was going to take an apprentice, Xue''er?" The old man looked dotingly at the pretending girl.


    Seeing the old man appeared, the girl named Xue Er stopped talking and ran to the old man obediently.


    The few strong men surrounding Li Chengfeng were like a mouse seeing a cat, Xin Xin walked to the side of the alley, not daring to speak.


    The old man glared at the gangsters who were hanging out with the little girl, with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    Originally, he had explicitly forbidden Xueer, whom he regarded as the apple of his eye, from contacting them.


    But one time he was so drunk that he couldn''t resist Xiaoxue''s soft and hard foam, and those boys brought his favorite Shaoliang wine, so he accepted them as anonymous disciples on a whim.


    Thinking about it now, he wished he could slap him a few times, because he couldn''t hold back his mouth, but the Shaoliang wine was really delicious...


    The old man took out the jug on his waist again and started to drink, completely forgetting the purpose of his trip.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng was no longer in the mood to be funny, so he went around the old man and reached out to grab that Xiaoxue.


    A bright light shot out from the old man''s eyes, and he quickly took the flagon to block it.


    With a bang, the jug shattered into pieces, and the clear wine spilled all over the floor.


    Li Chengfeng stood on the spot, but the old man took a few steps back. As for that Xiaoxue and a few gangsters, they were knocked to the ground by the air waves of the two fighting.


    Feeling the pain in his hands, the old man shook his hands and smiled and said, "Your Excellency is so cultivated, why should you be as knowledgeable as a child?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, he wouldn''t hurt the child just because something was stolen.


    It''s just that he is quite interested in the slovenly old man in front of him. He clearly has the aura of heaven and man, but he can''t even keep the most basic aura introverted.


    And that aura was a little vain, it was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    Taking the purse thrown from him, Li Chengfeng cupped his hands to the old man in front of him and said, "I never thought that the master of street thieves is actually a heavenly man!"


    Hearing this sentence, the sloppy old man''s aura suddenly changed, he turned around and took out Li Chengfeng''s purse from Xiaoxue, threw it over and said, "Xiaoxue offended today, the old man will come to the door to apologize another day!"


    After speaking, the old man picked up the fainted little girl and flew to leave.


    Li Chengfeng''s figure was like a ghost, and he once again bullied him, blocking his way.


    "Boy, don''t be an old guy, I''m easy to bully!" Seeing that he couldn''t dodge, the old man could only put down the girl in his arms and fight Li Chengfeng close to him.


    It may be because he understands the gap between himself and Li Chengfeng. He dances vigorously with his fists and feet, and moves to the point. He has completely lost the amiable and ruthless appearance of the old man accompanying him.


    Li Chengfeng used his Fengshen legs to walk around continuously, and the fists that hit him didn''t even touch the hem of his clothes.


    The old man also wanted to take advantage of the situation to leave several times, but he couldn''t get rid of Li Chengfeng whose Fengshen legs had already reached the stage of perfection.


    He put away his offensive posture and looked at Li Chengfeng coldly: "Which holy place are you from? My old monkey didn''t provoke you!"


    As the voice fell, the old man''s aura changed again, and the originally weak aura of heaven and man continued to strengthen, and a faintly visible field appeared around him.


    "Senior, there is no need to be like this. The kid just has a little question about his cultivation and would like to ask for advice."


    "What''s more, I have a rare wine in the world!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    He could see that the reason why the old man''s aura had improved was because he forcibly urged him, and he would have to bear hundreds of times when the backlash came, and he still wanted to ask the old man in front of him about some things about the field.


    Shadow said that his realm and domain were improved through assassination after assassination. There is no reference for Li Chengfeng. It can be seen from the old man''s moves just now that he is a well-trained warrior.


    Moreover, the old man''s injuries are so serious, and he can still have the Heavenly Human Realm after his realm has slipped. The previous realm must have been good.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s two words, the old man stopped raising his aura, swayed forward and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was as pale as paper without a trace of blood.


    "Is the good wine you said true?" The old man''s voice was weak.


    ��


    Two hours later, Li Chengfeng and the old man sat in a hundred-year-old tree and played chess, while Xueer murmured and fanned the two of them with a cattail fan.


    The old man took a sip of the wine Li Chengfeng handed over, and took a deep sip, his whole face wrinkled together.


    "If you want to ask anything, just ask, nobleman!" the old man said slowly.


    Although his martial arts cannot be said to be the best in the world, his wine tasting skills are absolutely unmatched.


    He knew that the wine Li Chengfeng gave him was only used as a tribute to the palace, and his status to get this wine was self-evident.


    "I want to know how I can pass that hurdle now!" Li Chengfeng said in a deep voice, falling down.


    The old man nodded slightly, and stroked the goatee: "Miscellaneous but not refined, it''s a very simple truth, noble people should know it!"


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1476： : Get off Mawei, the air-exploded sea moon

    Hearing the old man''s words, Li Chengfeng''s heart suddenly became much brighter.


    According to what Shadow said, his comprehension came when he assassinated a strong man in the Heaven-Human Realm and fought to the death.


    His domain is poured out with the blood of the enemy time and time again, his way has already been doomed, and only one opportunity is needed to comprehend the domain.


    And the Yao Guang I met that day also had an extreme character, it was the kind of crazy pursuit of killing, this is also a kind of Tao!


    On the other hand, although Fengshen Kick, Tianshuang Fist, Paiyun Palm and Three Points Guiyuan Qi even have Xuanyuan Sword Technique.


    Putting any of these martial arts outside will definitely cause a **** storm, and even those holy places will have to end.


    Not only that, he has cultivated every kind of martial arts to the point of transformation.


    But you can''t chew too much, even if Li Chengfeng is a genius, his energy is limited after all.


    At the same time, even if he practiced these martial arts, none of them reached the ultimate level. At most, only Xuanyuan Sword Jue could vaguely reach that level.


    There are only two paths in front of him now, either choose one of these martial arts to cultivate extreme intention,


    Or to cultivate all these martial arts to the extreme, so that his domain is absolutely invincible in the same realm.


    These two choices seem to be very easy. Many pseudo-celestial beings don''t even have the chance to be promoted to real celestial beings. No one would want to choose the second one.


    But choosing the first one would sacrifice a lot of potential for continued development, so how could Li Chengfeng be reconciled.


    With a decision in his heart, Li Chengfeng took two more jade pots containing fine wine from his feet and put them on the chessboard.


    He specially took it from the station that delivered wine to the royal family, in order to get the old man''s words out of his mouth.


    "Thank you senior for your advice, I understand!" Li Chengfeng clasped his hands in salute, turned and left.


    The old man looked at Li Chengfeng''s leaving figure, his eyes flickered and he muttered: "Is it because of him that the pavilion master asked me to come?"


    "I didn''t expect that I, Fantian Monkey, would work for others one day!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the jade pendant on Xue''er''s neck beside him, and immediately changed his face to a kind one.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t seem like it''s the first time I''ve helped someone..."


    After talking with the old man, Li Chengfeng didn''t continue to wander around Ezhou City, and went straight back to the official ship parked on the shore.


    Stepping on a bamboo reed, he stood alone on the river, and the moonlight reflected his figure on the river.


    The river wind brushed across the water, gently lifted his clothes, and Li Chengfeng''s consciousness was released aimlessly, covering the river surface.


    Among the three skills of fist, palm and leg, he uses the Fengshen leg the most, but he has not yet understood the true meaning of the Fengshen leg.


    "Wind is impermanent, water is impermanent!" "Fengshen legs no longer have strong destructive power, and they don''t even have extreme speed!"


    "The wind is actually better at hiding and changing than the cloud!"


    "Fengshen''s legs can look like a breeze, and they don''t seem to have any lethality, but once they take off, they will definitely cause huge waves."


    Li Chengfeng gently raised his leg and kicked forward slowly, the breeze on the river suddenly intensified, and the water on the river surged.


    Afterwards, he continued to move, and the wind on the river was sometimes as calm as a baby whispering, or it turned into a hurricane and swept across the water.


    His eyes became brighter, and he fell into a strange state of comprehension.


    That night, the people in Ezhou City saw a spectacle. The Yangtze River ebbed and flowed countless times overnight, and there were many fish and shrimps blown up by the river wind lying on the pier.


    Many fishermen knelt in front of the river and saluted devoutly, thanking the **** of the river for sending them the gift from heaven.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng stepped on the water and went back to the boat.


    If there is a camera close-up of his toes at this time, he should be able to see that every step he takes will be entangled with a breeze.


    The river swirls around his feet, but not a single drop of water can drip onto his shoe, like a god''s residence that walks towards the world.


    With the help of a conversation with the old man, he had a clear mind and the right time and place, which led to his later epiphany.


    After the epiphany last night, his Fengshen legs improved again, and even once reached the point of forming a domain.


    But he forcibly suppressed the throbbing of this broken mirror, and he didn''t want to break through now.


    ��


    Taking the official boat down the river, he arrived in Jiangzhou two days later.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng got on the pier, he saw Li Chunfeng and Haiyue who rushed to Jiangzhou first.


    At this moment, both of them put on Taoist robes and stood on the bank waiting for Li Chengfeng, holding their breath and concentrating on the solemn appearance of the Dharma.


    "Pindao welcomes the Eighth Prince!" Haiyue bowed slightly and saluted Li Chengfeng.


    "I have seen the Eighth Prince!" Li Chunfeng bowed to the ground.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, followed the two of them into the Qingshi Lane in Jiangzhou, and walked around a few times to a dilapidated Taoist temple.


    The gate of the Taoist temple is covered with spider silk, and the mottled plaque and the broken stone slabs under the feet all prove that no one cares about it.


    Pushing open the door, the three of them walked to the depths of the Taoist temple together, passed through the front hall of the Taoist temple, and they came to a big mountain together.


    Clouds and mist shrouded the mountainside, and someone could be heard reciting the Dao Jue from a distance.


    "Follow my footsteps! Don''t get lost!" Haiyue ran towards the top of the mountain with all her might, her figure was as nimble as a hummingbird flying through the jungle, and she quickly distanced herself from Li Chengfeng.


    The last time he faced Li Chengfeng who was in the Heaven-Human Realm, he suffered a dark loss Now he is probably going to give Li Chengfeng a blow in this way.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and there was a breeze under his feet, and his figure flew out close to the ground, and the distance between Haiyue and Haiyue quickly narrowed.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching from behind, Haiyue lightly gritted her silver teeth and accelerated again. If she loses speed again this time, she will be ashamed!


    The two secretly competed in their hearts, and in this way, Li Chunfeng who was behind him was hurt. He was not as good as the two in front of him in terms of speed and level. He tried his best but could only watch the figures of the two drift away.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Haiyue''s speed gradually slowed down. She turned her head to look behind her and did not find Li Chengfeng''s figure and let out a sigh of relief.


    But when she turned her head, she found that Li Chengfeng''s back had appeared in front of her, and she had already opened up a lot of distance.


    What made her even more angry was that Li Chengfeng looked back at her from time to time while strolling on the cliff.


    That way seems to be mocking her previous actions, and she is still giving others a blow, but she doesn''t know that they surpassed her so easily.


    Without caring about resting, Haiyue took out a pill from her bosom and took it and continued to rush out.


    Whether it''s for her own face, or for the Qianshan she represents, she must not lose!


    After another incense stick of time, Li Chengfeng finally arrived at the destination of this trip.


    A majestic mountain gate appeared in front of him, and two cranes were at ease at the gate, and two disciples from Qianshan came up to welcome them.


    "The head told us to wait for the distinguished guests here, please enter the main hall to talk!"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1477： :Cooperation! dry mountain attitude

    Li Chengfeng followed the two Qianshan disciples all the way through the long steps, through the winding corridors, and came to a towering hall.


    The eaves of the main hall slanted into the sky and went straight into the sky. It didn''t seem to rise from the ground, but it seemed to fall from the sky and grow here.


    The entire hall is magnificent, and the pillars of the hall at the entrance are engraved with Taoist scriptures, which may be the reason why the Buddhist scriptures are chanted all day long.


    Before approaching the main hall, Li Chengfeng smelled a strange fragrance, and felt much lighter physically and mentally.


    "Has this guest smelled the fragrance? This is our special Taoist incense made by Ganshan."


    "People in the realm of heaven and man smell this fragrance, which can greatly accelerate the improvement of the realm of martial arts." Daotong explained to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and followed the two Taoist boys into the main hall of Ganshan.


    There are futons in the main hall, and several old people in Taoist robes are sitting on the futons, without saying a word, their faces are serious.


    Sitting on the futon facing the entrance of the main hall is an old man with white hair and a childlike face. He is wearing a ancient blue robe and behind him are the Taoist priests and the spiritual tablets of the ancestors of Qianshan.


    The old man at the head nodded and smiled at Li Chengfeng: "Old Daoist Fuxin, I have met the Eighth Prince!"


    "These four are the four elders of my Ganshan Mountain: First Elder Taoist Luhai, Second Elder Taoist Hunqing, Third Elder Taoist Yimiao, and Fourth Elder Taoist Chen Kun!" The old man introduced to Li Chengfeng one by one.


    Among them, the Great Elder was wearing a dark purple Taoist robe. Although he was old, he was tall and strong, very strong.


    The second elder was wearing a navy blue robe. But he was skinny and had gloomy eyes.


    The third elder and the fourth elder were wearing blue-gray robes with easy-going expressions.


    The First Elder and Second Elder looked Li Chengfeng up and down, their faces were full of disdain and displeasure.


    Especially the second elder, many of his disciples died at the hands of Li Chengfeng before, so naturally he didn''t have a good face.


    After slightly nodding to several people, Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged on the lower futon.


    "The purpose of my visit today must be known to all of you."


    "I''m too lazy to go around with you, there are already wolves coveting Datang, and I don''t care if there is one more!" Li Chengfeng said firmly.


    Ganshan''s ambivalent attitude is what worries him the most, no matter which side they fall to, Datang will have time to deal with it.


    Although the Great Tang did not have as many fighters as those holy lands, the Li family had cultivated many warriors over the years. Coupled with several well-trained troops, they would not be afraid of the holy lands even if they were employing a large number of people.


    But as long as Qianshan declares his neutral position or falls to the other three holy places, Datang will definitely be the first to act against them.


    No matter how vicious the wolves are outside, a lion king must first deal with other male lions in his own territory.


    Hearing these words, the expressions of disgust on the faces of the First Elder and the Second Elder grew stronger.


    From their point of view, Datang is now like a drowning man on the river, but he still has such an attitude towards Qianshan?


    In the end, Taoist Fuxin, the head of Ganshan, spoke. He waved his hand and didn''t answer Li Chengfeng''s words: "The eighth prince came by coincidence. Tomorrow is the Dao Discussion Conference of Qianshan. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "As for what you just said, after the Dao Discussion Conference, Ganshan will give Datang an explanation."


    The head of Ganshan spoke, but Li Chengfeng didn''t ask any more questions, and followed the two Taoist boys to his wing.


    He can afford to wait for a day, and he is not worried at all about the group arena that Haiyue mentioned earlier.


    It''s not the first time he''s come out to walk the rivers and lakes, even if he doesn''t have a field, he can still deal with those who are higher than him!


    Sitting in the room, Li Chengfeng tore the white cloth into shreds and wrapped them around Xuanyuan Jianjian.


    In the past, his sword was sharp, but now he plans to try to hide the edge of the Xuanyuan sword, try to completely integrate fists, palms, legs and three-point return to vitality to create his own martial arts!


    The sky outside the door gradually darkened, and Li Chengfeng didn''t leave the wing room until around three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Just as he was about to go out to relax, he bumped into a beautiful figure head-on, and when he saw the person in front of him clearly, his good mood instantly deteriorated.


    Haiyue seemed unwilling to let it go, she grabbed Li Chengfeng''s hand, unwilling to let him go.


    "Today''s competition is because I didn''t have a good rest, and I will definitely win you again!" Haiyue said.


    Li Chengfeng stopped in his tracks, turned around and stared at Haiyue: "I don''t have the time to play house with you! You guys are so big, why don''t you go and compete with your senior brothers!"


    Li Chengfeng broke free from Haiyue and continued to walk forward, ignoring Haiyue who was jumping behind him in a hurry.


    "How about this, as long as you win, I''ll steal the news about the brothers who will participate in the group arena tomorrow!" Haiyue blocked his way again.


    Li Chengfeng turned around slowly: "I can think about it." "Well, let''s start from here and see who arrives first."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned into a breeze and rushed towards the main hall of Qianshan Taoist Temple.


    Hai Yueqi''s teeth are itching but the words have already been spoken, won''t she never be able to lift her head if she admits defeat now?


    Tapping the ground under her feet, Haiyue hurriedly chased in the direction of Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng rushed to the main hall like an arrow leaving the string, but saw an old man from a distance It wasn''t someone else, but the Taoist Fuxin who was the current head of Ganshan that he had seen in the main hall.


    Taoist Fuxin stood in front of Li Chengfeng in a flash.


    "Little friend, stay here, I have something to discuss with you!" Taoist Fuxin bowed slightly, with the same gentle smile on his face that has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng subconsciously took a few steps back. After all, Taoist friends stay behind, but Taoist priests often hear cheating words.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Taoist Fuxin was the head of Qianshan, he might have made a move.


    "My little friend, don''t get me wrong, the poor Taoist has no other intentions!" After the old Taoist finished speaking, he led Li Chengfeng all the way to his Taoist room.


    Walking into the Taoist room, the two sat facing each other in the wing room.


    "To be honest, the Eighth Prince is invited to come here this time for tomorrow''s Dao Discussion Conference and the current affairs of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Haiyue must have told you that the First Elder and the Second Elder are at odds with me, but Qianshan''s attitude is definitely against Datang!"


    "This time at the Qianshan Conference, my disciples will take the initiative to show weakness. What you have to be careful of is Cang Lian, the disciple of the Great Elder, and..." Taoist Fuxin said in a heavy tone.


    The two chatted briefly for a while, and then Li Chengfeng left the wing.


    When he walked out of the room, he happened to meet Haiyue who turned back.


    "I won this time!" Haiyue put her hands on her hips, her brows were beaming, her expression was full of complacency.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng didn''t care about these anymore, the news he wanted had already been obtained from Taoist Fuxin.


    "Oh!" He nodded slightly and said, Li Chengfeng rushed to his room again after speaking.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1478： : Assassination in the middle of the night, Yuwens ambition

    Back in the room, Li Chengfeng continued to practice and polish his several martial arts, and quietly waited for tomorrow''s Dao Discussion Conference.


    The darkness in the sky gradually deepened, and a man in black quietly came to the door of Li Chengfeng''s room.


    Gently poke a corner of the window paper, and the man in black sticks to the door to observe the people in the room.


    But there was only flickering candlelight in the room, and Li Chengfeng had long since disappeared.


    "It''s broken!" The man in black realized that something was wrong, turned around and wanted to leave, but found that Li Chengfeng was already blocking him.


    "Since you''re here, don''t rush away!" Li Chengfeng turned his Cloud Pai Palm and hit the man in black.


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, the man in black drew out the long sword at his waist to meet the continuous internal force of Paiyun Palm.


    The sword energy collided with the inner force, and there was a crisp collision sound, and the two separated again.


    The man in black looked more and more anxious, and the blue-gray field rose around him, and his figure gradually became blurred.


    The sword in his hand turned into a phantom, and the shadow of the man in black holding the sword quickly surrounded Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    A sword light emitted from the sword in the hand of one of the men in black, and the sword light connected all the phantoms together.


    These phantoms stood with their hands tied, and a blue light sword formation appeared among them.


    Blossoming green lotuses bloomed on the blue light sword array, and the air of chilling and killing permeated the space.


    The cyan sword light turned into silk thread and wrapped around Li Chengfeng''s body, binding his ankles.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng, who was in the center of the sword array, was enveloped by this huge killing intent, and a huge sword several feet high was suspended above his head.


    The giant sword fell slowly, and the air was rubbed by the sword light to emit a dark red flame, and the simple lines on the giant sword became brighter and brighter.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng seemed like a convicted thief, he could only quietly wait for the sword of "Daskmo" hanging above his head to fall.


    His ending seemed to be doomed, he could only fall into the sword array, turning into dust like the air rubbing against the giant sword.


    Li Chengfeng looked up at the giant sword that was gradually falling from his head, and broke free from the blue silk that bound him with an explosion of internal force.


    Three transparent spheres the size of a basketball were suspended by his hand, and one of them exuded a bone-piercing icy cold.


    One of the other two transparent spheres was filled with clouds and mist, while the other was filled with howling winds.


    This is his attempt to return the three points to the vitality. While retaining the respective attributes of the fists, palms and legs, they are completely integrated.


    Li Chengfeng''s palms faced each other, and the three **** slowly flew to one place, and gradually began to fuse together.


    The power of three different attributes collided with each other, exuding an extremely powerful force.


    This force faintly began to get out of control, and even Li Chengfeng''s own internal force couldn''t stop its erosion, the palms were **** and **** from the force, and even the white finger bones under the skin could be seen.


    The ten fingers connected to the heart, this heart-piercing pain made him sweat profusely, but the giant sword on his head was getting closer and closer, and he had no room to retreat.


    "Give it to me!" Li Chengfeng poured all his internal energy into the three internal energy spheres.


    With the injection of internal force, the spheres emitted a dazzling golden light, and finally merged together into a fist-sized golden sphere.


    A monstrous throbbing of destruction emanates from this ball, like an oracle of destruction brought by a divine mansion.


    The pale-faced Li Chengfeng pushed the golden ball upwards vigorously, the golden light collided with the green light above his head, and the burst of light turned the dark night sky into daytime.


    Not far away, Taoist Fuxin stood on the porch watching the duel between Li Chengfeng and the man in black, and smiled helplessly: "Junior brother! It seems that you still can''t let go of your master''s decision back then, so why bother..."


    ��


    The light gradually dissipated, and all the phantoms of men in black surrounding Li Chengfeng disappeared, leaving only a man covered in bruises.


    More than half of the originally grand and elegant gardens and corridors were destroyed by the blow of the two.


    The bluestone slab was destroyed by the impact of the aftermath, and the ground was cracked with a crack as thick as an arm, and the ground was covered with gravel.


    The dry mountain flowers and plants planted in the garden were ignited by the aftermath of the power, and Li Chengfeng was surrounded by raging fires, and the whole space was full of mess and no longer the style of the past.


    The voice of Qianshan disciple came from a distance. The previous movement was too loud, and it was even more difficult not to attract the attention of the patrolling disciples and the deacon hall.


    The weak Li Chengfeng stood up slowly from the ground, and walked towards the man in black little by little.


    Just when he was about to approach the man in black, a mysterious internal force flashed, and the unconscious man in black disappeared.


    Taoist Fuxin appeared in front of him.


    "I still haven''t been able to stop my junior brother from attacking!" "The eighth prince! Offended!" Taoist Fuxin said with a smile.


    Before Li Chengfeng could speak, Taoist Fuxing stepped forward and knocked Li Chengfeng unconscious with a blow, and took him away in another direction.


    After the two left, the disciples and elders of Ganshan Deacon Hall rushed over, and everyone was shocked to see the ruined and disfigured surroundings in front of them.


    "Which two intruder disciples are fighting for their lives here? Or have people from other holy places sneaked into Qianshan?"


    "Order all the disciples of the deacon''s hall to seal off the mountain for strict investigation, and there must be no accidents in tomorrow''s Dao discussion meeting!" The elder of the deacon''s hall looked anxious.


    The deacon disciples who came with him also realized the seriousness of the problem, and quickly cleaned up the "crime scene"


    Looking at the busy disciples in front of him, the deacon hall elder scratched his head and looked towards the north room.


    "I remember that the head''s room is over there? Why didn''t he show up when it was destroyed like this?" He murmured to himself.


    ��


    In a separate garden to the south of Qianshan Mountain, a dying man in black was kneeling in front of Taoist Lu Hai.


    "You can''t even deal with a kid who doesn''t have a domain? What a waste!" The elder slapped the man in black to the ground The man in black''s mask fell off and fell to the ground, revealing what was under the mask handsome face.


    He is Qi Huo, the second disciple of the great elder, although he is not as good as the elder brother who has reached the dual level of heaven and man.


    At any rate, it was still in the middle stage of the realm of heaven and man, and Li Chengfeng couldn''t be dealt with by using the sword formation, and the master had nothing to say to blame him.


    But he still felt in his heart that if he hadn''t underestimated the enemy, Li Chengfeng would never even have a chance to make a move.


    "Master, this disciple didn''t complete the task because he underestimated the enemy this time!"


    "I beg Master to give the child a chance to make amends!" Qi Huo climbed up to Taoist Lu Hai again and said.


    Taoist Lu Hai looked at Qi Huo, took out a blue pill that had been prepared and handed it out.


    "Take it, you must kill that brat at tomorrow afternoon''s seminar!"


    "As for your injury, I will get someone to repair it for you as soon as possible, so you step back!" Taoist Lu Hai waved his hand.


    After taking the pill, Qi Huo staggered and left the other garden where Lu Hai was.


    Not long after he left, a gloomy man wearing a black iron mask ushered in Lu Hai''s room.


    "How are your preparations going? Those old men in the pavilion can''t wait!"


    Taoist Luhai looked at the arrogant man in front of him, and showed displeasure: "Yu Wenyue, you should understand that Tianming Pavilion and I are just cooperating!"


    "I''m not their subordinate! It''s not your turn to give orders here!"


    If it weren''t for my senior brother, the Fu who is always smiling


    ��


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1479： : Need to add money! Opening of Taoism

    Yu Wenyue stood up from the chair and bowed deeply to Taoist Luhai.


    A trace of sarcasm appeared on his face: "I naturally understand that Taoist Lu Hai is different from me."


    "You are a master of Dao Realm, how can a great master like me be able to defeat you!"


    "It''s just that if the people at the Tianming Pavilion can''t wait, they might tell the story!"


    Hearing these words, the veins on Lu Hai''s head bulged, and he immediately came to Yu Wenyue''s side and picked him up with one hand.


    "Since you know, you shouldn''t try to provoke me!" Taoist Lu Hai punched Yu Wenyue''s dantian.


    Yu Wenyue was knocked down and flew out, hitting the wall of the room, and the wall was directly penetrated.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yu Wenyue woke up on the ground.


    He took out a elixir from his body and wiped the blood from his mouth, only then did a hint of rosiness appear on his pale face.


    The moment Lu Hai grabbed him just now, he didn''t think of resisting.


    But even the Celestial Realm is powerless to fight against the strength of the Luhai Dao Realm, not to mention that he is only at the peak of the Grand Master.


    Only the top fighters in the world of Taoism can understand it in a few words,


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Hai''s jealousy and Tianming Pavilion''s torn skin just now, I''m afraid he would have died from the blow just now!


    Although he has worked hard for the Tianming Pavilion these days and his strength has improved rapidly, it is still far from enough.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng had also arrived here, but he had just defeated Qi Huo who was in the middle stage of the First Realm of Heaven and Man, so he had to speed up his pace.


    "Obtaining the book in the Destiny Pavilion, I must realize my ambition!" He vowed secretly in his heart.


    Reluctantly got up and walked to Taoist Luhai, knelt down on one knee with flattery on his face: "Thank you Lord Luhai for letting the villain feel the power of Taoism."


    Taoist Lu Hai nodded in satisfaction and walked up to Yu Wenyue, stepping on his head with his feet.


    "Remember, you are just a dog raised by Tianming Pavilion, you are not worthy of talking nonsense with me!"


    He didn''t notice the viciousness hidden in Yu Wenyue''s eyes at this moment.


    ��


    At dawn, the morning light shone on the seriously injured Li Chengfeng''s face.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and saw Taoist Fuxin''s smiling face looking at him.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened yesterday." Seeing that he was awake, Taoist Fuxin bowed slightly.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at him, didn''t say much, got up and prepared to leave.


    He is not a white lotus who is ignorant of the world, this matter can still be figured out.


    He was assassinated in Qianshan, and he couldn''t believe that Taoist Fuxin, who was the head of the sect, didn''t know anything about it.


    If the high-ranking person can''t even grasp this matter, then the dry mountain has been razed by several other holy places long ago.


    He didn''t take action to stop the assassination right away, he just weighed the pros and cons, and it was beyond his expectation that he could take action to help him recover from his injuries.


    Taoist Fuxin didn''t stop him either, he knew in his heart that if he hesitated yesterday, there would be a rift between him and Li Chengfeng today.


    But he can''t help it, he knows what his junior brother thinks, but he still can''t help but let go of his feelings and deal with it completely.


    But this is the last time he forbears, if the younger brother is still obsessed with his obsession, then he can''t blame himself!


    At noon, when the bell rang, all the disciples of Qianshan gathered in the square, and Li Chengfeng and the four elders were invited out.


    After a series of pre-conference mobilization like speeches by leaders, with the order of Elder Fuxin, the Dao Discussion Conference officially began.


    A deacon of Ganshan pressed the button on the stone pillar of the square, and a stone platform five feet high and three feet in diameter slowly rose from the square.


    The four elders and the head of the sect led a team to stand in different directions beside the ring, while Li Chengfeng stood beside Taoist Fuxin.


    "After the conference begins, all disciples of Ganshan are free to challenge others in the square."


    "In the next three hours, all the Ganshan teams will challenge each other."


    "The winner will enter the Ganshan Treasure Pavilion to pick three things!"


    "And the last thing you have to face is the challenge of all the direct disciples of Qianshan in turn, and there is no time limit."


    "You won''t be considered a victory until no one challenges you in the end, and it doesn''t matter whether you live or die!" Fu Xin explained to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, stretched out his ten fingers and said, "I don''t have a problem with life or death in the group arena, it''s just..."


    "Don''t worry, my disciples can only go through one cutscene at most, and the third and fourth elders won''t go through this muddy water either!"


    "You have to be careful with the disciples of the First Elder and the Second Elder, especially Huo Gu, the first disciple of the First Elder."


    Daoist Fuxin then explained to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head: "You misunderstood, what I mean is, I also have to go to the Treasure Pavilion to choose things."


    Hearing these words, Elder Fuxin suddenly realized: "It''s natural, if you win to the end, you can also pick three things."


    Li Chengfeng still shook his head, his fingers waving in front of Taoist Fuxin.


    "The Taoist priest misunderstood, I didn''t mean that." He sighed deeply and his face was full of mystery.


    Seeing him like this, Taoist Fuxin felt apologetic and felt that he shouldn''t treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    But in the next second, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, so it was good that Li Chengfeng didn''t make a fuss about him.


    "What I mean is that three items are too few and not enough, so I need to pay more! At least five items!" Li Chengfeng''s eyes showed a hint of cunning.


    The Qianshan Treasure Pavilion is different from the Weapons Pavilion, where all kinds of peerless martial arts and magic weapons collected by Qianshan Jianshan over the years are stored there.


    Allowing the winner of the Qianshan Conference to take any three pieces is already the biggest reward he gave to motivate the younger generation of Qianshan.


    Although he is the head of Ganshan, this place is not just his words.


    Now that Li Chengfeng, who was not originally a disciple of Qianshan, can get three pieces, he is already under a lot of pressure from the teacher.


    "But...it''s not impossible..." Taoist Fuxin seemed to have remembered something.


    "As long as you can win within three hours in the upcoming group arena, I will overcome all arguments and promise you!" Taoist Fuxin nodded.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the Xuanyuan Sword on his back and laughed.


    "Then I''d rather be respectful than obedient, I just hope you won''t regret it when the time comes!" Li Chengfeng cupped his hands repeatedly.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, Fuxin had no way to connect with the scheming and promising image in his previous impression.


    Even Li Chunfeng, who was standing behind the two of them, was taken aback.


    Li Chengfeng, a street ruffian who is cheap and obedient, is not at all like the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty who pointed out the country before.


    After a small episode, Taoist Fuxin returned to his dignified appearance as the sect leader, and flew to the ring.


    Pulling out the quaint Dao sword from his waist, he raised it above his head The blade vibrated slightly and let out a soft whistle.


    All the disciples of Qianshan in the audience raised their swords together at this moment, and nearly ten thousand people began to wave the swords in their hands with an almost abnormal tacit understanding.


    Li Chengfeng closed his eyes and listened carefully to the sound of their swords being swung again and again, even though he knew that what he was about to face next was a cruel ring battle.


    The mountain wind blew through the swords in their hands, as if the elves sang this beautiful dance here.


    "Take it!" Following Taoist Fuxin put the dao sword into the scabbard, the disciples of Ganshan put away the swords together, with enthusiasm and joy bursting out in their eyes.


    Because they knew that the next step would be the highlight of this Qianshan Conference, promotion of status in the sect, and access to better resources is today.


    ��

 Chapter 1480： : In the first duel, Li Chengfeng made a move

    As Taoist Fuxin slowly floated down from the stands, a dozen smaller rings were built around the original ring.


    The Qianshan disciples who were about to move ran to those rings in twos and threes, catching pairs and fighting each other.


    And the four elders Ganshan and the disciples behind the head looked around aimlessly.


    They were originally a group of people with the highest talent and martial arts realm.


    Enjoying the top resources of Qianshan Mountain, their realms and other disciples have already opened up a lot, and basically no one challenges them by leapfrogging.


    Just when Li Chengfeng felt bored, a handsome man with a feminine appearance came out from the team of elders.


    The man looked at a disciple in blue and black robes behind Taoist Fuxin.


    "Master brother, Minhe boldly wants to compete with you." The feminine man clasped his hands together, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Before the senior brother he was talking about could speak, another disciple under Taoist Fuxin''s command came up.


    The person in this life is tall and burly, with sword-like eyebrows and star-eyed eyes, bronze-colored skin, and a muscular figure looming under the robe, and that disciple named Min He is simply two extremes.


    "You are not a man or a woman, and you still want to pick our senior brother, Sajia Duhao will fight you first!" After the strong man finished speaking, he walked to the ring on his own, and even looked at him with his eyes, but he still stayed where he was. Min Crane.


    Being ridiculed in such a large audience, how could he bear it, and flew onto the ring in three or two steps.


    Li Chengfeng, who was watching the battle from the audience, looked at the two of them and became interested.


    Fuxin had introduced two people to him, the feminine man named Minhe was the fourth disciple under the command of the Great Elder


    This person, like the later big man, is only at the peak of the great master, but his personality is completely different.


    Minhe practiced a vicious and vicious claw technique. He once crushed a foot-high stone into powder with one claw.


    And then the man named Du Hao, with a strong and upright personality, made Bajiquan superb.


    The battle between the two of them was interesting, and Li Chengfeng could also take this opportunity to learn about Qianshan martial arts.


    The two people on the stage did not reminisce about the old days, they made a low and muffled sound when their fists and claws intersected.


    Du Hao''s Bajiquan opened and closed his internal force into his fists, and the offensive was surging and surging. The Bajiquan became more and more fierce and suppressed Minhe in a corner of the ring.


    The Taoist robe on his body was wet with sweat, white mist of sweat rose from the top of his head, and his face flushed with blood, which was visible to the naked eye.


    However, Minhe''s face was not at all nervous, his eyes were erratic, and the few shots he made went straight to Du Hao''s death spot.


    Claw skills are like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, as long as it is caught, it is almost bound to give a fatal blow.


    The disciples behind the master saw this scene and applauded again and again, only Taoist Fuxin and his senior disciples were full of worry in their eyes.


    Li Chengfeng also noticed that something was wrong. Although Du Hao''s attack was fierce, his physical strength and internal strength were rapidly draining.


    On the other hand, Minhe, although his body was covered with scars and looked embarrassed, did not hurt his foundation.


    His eyes became brighter, and after being punched by Du Hao again, he wiped the blood off his face.


    "You''re all fools, you''re almost tired, it''s my turn!" Min He slapped his heart claws and went straight to Du Hao''s dantian.


    Du Hao hurriedly crossed his hands to cover his dantian, he actually had a chance to hurt Min He just now.


    But thinking of his fellowship, he finally held back and didn''t attack to death.


    It''s just that now his fist power has gradually weakened, and he has no chance to fight back.


    "Bastard! This is a Dao Discussion Conference, you actually made a deadly move!" Du Hao backed away repeatedly, with more and more wounds on his body.


    Just when Min He was about to kill him, two clumps of purple evil spirit lingered on his hands, stabbing at Du Hao''s throat.


    If this blow was successful, Du Hao would die on the spot on the ring.


    A bandage-wrapped sword flew up to the ring, collided with those sharp claws, and sparks burst out.


    Min He dodged the blow and looked viciously at Li Chengfeng in the audience.


    Du Hao still wanted to fight back, but was pulled down by Taoist Fuxin and handed over to Haiyue to take care of his wounds.


    "Du Hao is not strong enough, I will take him to admit defeat." Taoist Fuxin said with a smile, there was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes.


    It seems that my junior brother is planning to go all the way to the dark, and actually connives at his disciple''s death, so I can''t blame myself for not talking about fellowship.


    "Why did the eighth prince intervene in the arena between me and Du Hao?"


    "If you have a moment of skill, you can come up and fight with me, you don''t have to act like this!" Min He said on the stage.


    Li Chengfeng had exactly this intention, and he just wanted to hone his Paiyun Palm, so he wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    Accelerating two steps under his feet, he rushed to the ring, hung the Xuanyuan Sword behind his back, and Li Chengfeng stretched out a hand to hook Minhe.


    "Come on, I still have something to do after beating!" Li Chengfeng sarcastically said


    Min He, who was disturbed by Li Chengfeng in the arena, was already unhappy, but how could he bear to be treated so lightly now.


    His face, which was already feminine, became even more ugly, and he grabbed Li Chengfeng''s chest with his claws.


    If Li Chengfeng died here, the cooperation between Datang and Qianshan would be impossible.


    His master specifically explained that whoever can kill Li Chengfeng at the seminar will be rewarded with massive resources.


    The claws turned into two long purple snakes, and they rushed towards Li Chengfeng with open teeth and claws.


    Li Chengfeng took his time, moved his body slightly, and spread his hands forward into palms. A white mist-like palm shadow appeared between his palms to meet the two poisonous snake phantoms flying towards him.


    The shadows of palms and claws exploded together, turning into a thin mist, and Min He passed through the mist and forced himself forward to Li Chengfeng.


    His eyes became more and more crazy, and the claw light enveloped Li Chengfeng who was standing there.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng''s figure move, and Paiyunzhang passed through Minhe''s offensive, turning his fist into a palm and hitting Minhe''s chest.


    Min He''s chest was sunken downward, and a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth and flew to the other side of the ring.


    Watching the battle just now gave him some inspiration. Maybe Cloud Pai Zhang can be the same as Wing Chun and Tai Chi, soft on the outside and strong on the inside!


    Originally, Paiyunzhang was an elegant and agile exercise without losing strength, and its attributes were unexpectedly suitable for Wing Chun.


    "You...impossible..." Minhe, lying on the ground, looked at Li Chengfeng with red eyes, and murmured.


    The resources that were originally sent to him flew away like this, and Minhe felt a bit of ruthlessness in his heart, and quietly placed his hand hidden under his sleeve on a computer box.


    After his own ideas were put into practice, Li Chengfeng walked slowly towards Minhe, preparing to end this boring group arena match.


    Just when he was about to get close to Minhe on the ground, a sudden change occurred.


    There was a clear and crisp sound, and a silver needle with the length of the **** shot out and went straight to the center of Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows.


    "Be careful!" Haiyue, who was watching the battle from the audience, couldn''t help exclaiming, Li Chengfeng saved Du Hao just now.


    Although she had some feuds with Li Chengfeng before, she didn''t want him to have an accident in the ring.


    Taoist Fuxin in the audience also frowned, if something happened to Li Chengfeng, the relationship between Ganshan and Datang would drop to freezing point in an instant.


    Just when he was about to make a move, the Xuanyuan sword behind Li Chengfeng flew out to block the silver needle in front of him.


    The silver needle fell into the arena, and a drop of black liquid dripped down, corroding a corner of the arena and making a hissing sound.


    Obviously, the needle was highly poisonous,


    Li Chengfeng tilted his head to look at Minhe, and there was a sound of wind under his feet, and he stepped on his head.


    "Zhu Zi dare you!" The Great Elder in the audience shouted loudly, his body''s aura of Dao Realm overwhelming Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 1481： : A duel with great disparity in strength

    Li Chengfeng was oppressed by this powerful momentum, and stopped in front of Min He, unable to advance an inch.


    Seeing the Great Elder make a move, Minhe smiled on his face: "You want to kill me? This is a dry mountain!"


    How could Li Chengfeng bear this breath, his whole body exploded with internal energy, wanting to break free from the restraints.


    At this moment, Taoist Fuxin shook his head slightly, and sighed: "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    The aura of the Dao realm rose from him, diluting the aura of the Dao realm that was pressing on Li Chengfeng, and the smile on Min He''s face completely froze.


    He didn''t expect Taoist Fuxin, who has always been gentle and loyal, to intervene, and the Great Elder couldn''t save himself now.


    After all, there is a saying that life and death are irrelevant in the Ganshan Daohui ring, but for many years there have been few dead hands against the same sect.


    Just now, he had already broken everyone''s tacit agreement by attacking his fellow disciples, and now he even used hidden weapons to hurt people in the ring. Now that the Great Elder and Taoist Fuxin are completely tearing each other apart, one can imagine what will happen to him.


    "Master, save me!" Seeing Fengshen''s legs fall, he roared hysterically.


    But the Great Elder was dragged by Taoist Fuxin, so how could he control him.


    "Bang!" A cloud of blood mist rose, and Minhe turned into a headless corpse and remained on the ring forever.


    After dealing with Minhe, Li Chengfeng glanced at the annoyed Great Elder Luhai Taoist in the audience, and walked off the ring swaggeringly.


    Seeing that the fellow apprentice was killed by Li Chengfeng, all the disciples under Taoist Luhai rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    The other disciples who witnessed this scene were also in an uproar. Someone died in the Dao Discussion Conference? And it was done by an outsider!


    "Stop!" "Minhe not only killed his fellow disciples, but even brought a hidden weapon into the ring, his heart can be punished!"


    "Thank you, the Eighth Prince, for helping me eradicate this scum!" Taoist Fuxin slightly cupped his hands at Li Chengfeng.


    "The Dao Discussion Arena is temporarily suspended, and it will reopen in an hour!" He waved his hand and led Li Chengfeng to a corner of the square.


    The two came to a deserted place together, and Li Chengfeng looked at Taoist Fuxin meaningfully: "It seems that you have made a decision?"


    Taoist Fuxin nodded helplessly, he promised that Taoist Luhai also had his own selfish intentions in taking this Taoist meeting as a gamble.


    If Li Chengfeng wins, he can follow the rules set by his master and let Qianshan enter the game.


    In this way, Ganshan will definitely have a transcendent status in Datang, and he will also have the opportunity to win a future for Qianshan in this world of great controversy.


    If Li Chengfeng loses, Qianshan stays behind closed doors, at least those disciples don''t have to take risks, at least they can keep the holy land''s transcendent status.


    But Taoist Luhai disappointed him so much, he had to act!


    "Next Lu Hai may attack you more extreme, you have to be especially careful of his big disciple Xuan Feng."


    "Xuanfeng and Minhe were blood relatives before entering the Taoist sect. If you kill Minhe, he will never let it go!"


    "I think you''re still..."


    "I know, but I won''t lose, get ready for the five treasures for me!" Li Chengfeng patted Taoist Fuxin who was hesitant to speak, and left the square alone.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, Taoist Fuxin felt relieved a lot: "I don''t know if you are confident or arrogant..."


    ��


    Li Chengfeng left the square and came to a lake beside him.


    Sitting on the grass, looking at the two figures reflected on the lake, Li Chengfeng smiled faintly.


    "Why do you have time to come to me? I don''t have time to compete with you!" He turned his head and looked at Haiyue beside him.


    Haiyue shook her head: "I heard from Master that you are going to fight against Xuanfeng. I''m here to see your last remains."


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng didn''t say much and got up to leave.


    Haiyue grabbed him and put a piece of jade pendant into his hand: "This jade pendant is given to you by Master."


    "There are his arrangements inside, which can save your life in the ring."


    Li Chengfeng threw the jade pendant on the ground and continued walking, but was stopped by a man.


    "You are Li Chengfeng?" The man squinted at Li Chengfeng and smiled, his right hand was about to strike.


    Sensing the man''s murderous intent, Li Chengfeng pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword from his back, and the two of them were at war with each other for a moment.


    "Xuanfeng stop!" Haiyue rushed to Li Chengfeng and stopped the man from making a move.


    Xuanfeng could only stop: "Junior Sister, it''s none of your business! He killed Minhe, and I''m going to keep him here today!"


    "The head has explained, the matters in the arena can only be dealt with in the arena!" Haiyue''s attitude was firm.


    Hearing the word head, Xuan Feng frowned, now the Great Elder and Taoist Fuxin haven''t completely torn their faces apart.


    If you do it yourself now, I''m afraid it will affect the entire plan that follows.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give the head uncle this face."


    "It''s just that there is no woman in the arena who can serve as a shield for him!" Wu Feng could only leave and gave up attacking Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng left the lake, returned to the ring and sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and rested his mind, waiting for the restart of the ring.


    He is not worried about Wu Feng who is in the four realms of heaven and man, he is short of someone to sharpen his realm, so as to completely open up his field.


    He already had an idea about the integration of the three skills of fist, palm and leg and Xuanyuan Sword Art.


    Xuanyuan Sword Jue is the foundation of the domain, and Fengshen''s Leg Paiyun Palm and Tianshuang Fist are the skeleton, creating an exclusive domain that is inclusive of all rivers.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the Daoist will restart under the organization of Taoist Fuxin.


    After introducing what happened, the calmed disciple Ganshan started the competition again in an orderly manner under the organization of the disciples of the deacon hall.


    Taoist Fuxin and several elders returned with their disciples, and the inner sect competition resumed on the big ring.


    Perhaps it was because of Minhe''s death before, this time there was no such thing as killing each other again.


    Two hours later, the challenge between the inner disciples finally came to an end, and the discussion between the outer disciples also came to an end.


    Everyone gathered around the big arena, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Li Chengfeng They all knew that the highlight of this Dao Discussion Conference was next: the wheel battle between the disciples of the Great Elder and Li Chengfeng .


    Li Chengfeng quickly jumped onto the ring, scanning everyone in the audience.


    Pulling out the Xuanyuan Sword from his back and inserting it into the ring, Li Chengfeng said with a sinking dantian, "What are you waiting for? I''m still waiting to go to the Treasure Pavilion to get something!"


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar in the audience. No one thought that the eighth prince, who seemed to be only ten years old, would be so arrogant.


    "What realm is he? The Great Elder has many powerful senior brothers under his command."


    "Exactly! Even if the person in charge in the middle of the wheel battle buys him time to rest, it will be very difficult."


    "I heard that Xuanfeng was able to break through to the fifth realm of heaven and man with just one kick. I''m afraid the eighth prince can''t catch it with a single strike."


    "It''s the opening, it''s the opening... Let''s bet how many rounds he can last!..."


    ��

 Chapter 1482： : Shock the audience

    "Don''t be crazy, kid, let me teach you a lesson!" A strong man in the elder''s team jumped onto the ring.


    This person was bare-chested, exposing a strong chest, and his muscles protruded like sculptures.


    But that face full of pockmarks made many female disciples hesitate, especially the pimples that were still oozing pus on the face, which was no different from a toad in the field.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at this person up and down, with a look of disgust on his face.


    Taoist Fuxin introduced him to him. This person is called Hao Qiuren, as his name suggests, and his appearance is indeed unsightly.


    But this person, like the previous Du Hao, practiced horizontal kung fu, but Hao Qiu''s kung fu was obviously more extreme.


    What he practices is called Fuyang Kung Fu, which focuses on polishing the energy and blood of his whole body until it is as hot as the sun.


    It is necessary to beat the body under the scorching sun every day, break bones and boil blood, and constantly polish the body.


    But this kind of exercise and heart method pays attention to the harmony of yin and yang. If you just practice yang without adjusting it, there will be a state of yang prosperity, yin decline, qi and blood imbalance, and this has become like this.


    However, his kung fu is also very difficult to deal with, even the weapons that are close to him may not be able to pierce his skin.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the Xuanyuan Sword beside him, and without much fuss about mentioning Xuanyuan Sword, he charged at Hao Qiu and killed him.


    Hao Chou, who had been prepared for a long time, his eyes lit up, and he confidently raised his arms to block the blow with red internal energy burning in both hands.


    "A bandaged sword wants to hurt me? Delusion!" Hao Qiu taunted.


    The two fists collided with Xuanyuan Jianjian, and the sword body trembled slightly and let out a clear and clear moan, leaving only a white mark on Hao Qiu''s body and arms that did not even scratch the skin.


    "You only have this level of strength, and you dare to shout on the stage?" Hao Qiu snorted coldly and was about to withdraw his fists and attack again.


    But he found that his fists were like ordinary people''s hands being bitten by a tiger, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull them back.


    He only felt his figure slowly float up, getting higher and higher from the ground.


    He took a closer look and found that Li Chengfeng dropped the sword in his hand and picked him up, with a smile on his face all the time without any effort.


    Knowing about body training, he is not only amazing in strength, but also much heavier than ordinary people, and many brothers in the same school who are training body can''t do this.


    "Thousand Gold Pendant!" Hao Qiu let out a soft snort, exerting force on his feet, and then Li Chengfeng let go.


    "Bang!" Hao Qiu returned to the ring, and now he was a little more afraid of Li Chengfeng.


    Nowadays, there is a saying that there are three million sword immortals in the world, and there are not many people who practice body training.


    Not only is Li Chengfeng''s young age not only high in martial arts, but he can also reach this level in physical training? This kind of genius must not be kept as an opponent.


    With this in mind, Hao Qiu took two steps back to widen the distance, the muscles in his body swelled again, and the crackling sounds on the joints came and went.


    In an instant, Hao Chou''s figure changed. His original height of seven feet soared to nine feet, and the muscles on his body became the size of a basketball, like a heavenly king descending from the sky.


    "Fu Luo Tian Wang in Fu Yang Gong, this kid has suffered a lot." Haiyue in the audience muttered to herself.


    Her mood was a bit complicated, she hoped that Li Chengfeng would be taught a lesson, and she also didn''t want her master to be suppressed by the Great Elder''s faction.


    But soon she realized that she was worrying too much, because on the stage, two people with huge difference in size were fighting in full swing.


    Although Hao Qiu''s stature skyrocketed, his speed did not slow down. His fists were swayed violently by him, and every blow could leave a small hole in the ring.


    At first, Li Chengfeng would take advantage of the speed of Fengshen''s legs to dodge the guerrillas, but later he simply punched Hao Qiu.


    The big and small fists of the two collided together like an egg hitting a rock.


    But the seemingly fragile "egg" was safe and sound after dozens of moves against the stone.


    The two of them came back and forth on the stage like two humanoid beasts, their fists drew phantoms in the space, and the sound of sonic boom continued.


    After the brutal battle between the two, the originally orderly arena has become devastated.


    Hao Qiu''s naked upper body was completely red, and Li Chengfeng''s long robe was also torn into ragged shirts.


    Seeing that he was unable to attack for a long time, Hao Qiu let out a puff of white mist with a long breath, and his figure changed again.


    The originally tall figure gradually shrank and turned into an old and small head, and a dark red field appeared around him.


    Li Chengfeng also picked up the Xuanyuan Sword on the ground again.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what the opponent''s domain was, his intuition told him that Hao Chou, who was expanding the domain at this time, was very dangerous!


    Golden sword light gathered on the sword body, and Hao Chou''s domain also slowly entered his body, and his aura rose again.


    Originally, he only had the strength in the early stage of the realm of heaven and man, but his energy unexpectedly soared all the way to the peak of the realm of heaven and man.


    "Originally this trick was taught to the disciples under the head of the sect. Since you jumped out, I will let you try it first!" Hao Qiu licked his lips, his face full of horror.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t respond to him, and quietly watched Hao Chou, who was bursting with blood, rushing towards him, and that thick blood turned into a colorful tiger.


    Hao Qiu''s figure was hidden in the phantom of the tiger. A pair of steel fists, like the fangs of a tiger, slammed towards the thin Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was about to be beaten to death by Hao Qiu, Haiyue''s heart tightened inexplicably, she clenched her fingers tightly and stared at the stage.


    "You can''t just die like this, I haven''t won you openly yet!"


    The other disciples were more sighing. The eighth prince was so loud before, but now that he was about to die, he seemed to be frightened and stunned.


    "I thought how powerful he could be! That''s it? Xuanfeng hasn''t even appeared yet!"


    "That''s right, Qi Huo, the second disciple of the Great Elder, didn''t even play!"


    "It seems that this young master is going to die on the stage today, that lunatic Hao Qiu doesn''t care about the sect rules."


    "That savage was picked up by the Great Elder, and he only listened to his words since he was a child. Who made Li Chengfeng speak nonsense!"


    Of course, there were still a small group of people scratching their heads anxiously when they saw that Li Chengfeng was about to lose.


    "Why is he so weak! I invested a lot of pills in Wanshitong''s gambling table."


    "Who said it wasn''t? I originally thought that I could win some resources back with a small blog, but I didn''t expect to lose all my pants."


    "What are you doing! In order to step into the threshold of a great master, I gambled all my savings for three months, just to win some sect points to exchange for Pojing''s resources!"


    "I can''t stand it anymore, this brat is just a silver gun wax drill, how did Min He lose!"


    Everyone in the audience was discussing, each with their own thoughts.


    The only thing they have in common is that they both feel that even if Li Chengfeng does not die, he will definitely not be able to win this group arena.


    Hao Qiu on the stage looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile on his face, as if he saw another genius die by his hands.


    It''s a pity that everyone was disappointed. The Xuanyuan Sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand flashed with a sword light, and a phantom of the sword light pierced the **** tiger''s eyebrow.


    The sword light appeared so fast that no one noticed the three small **** hovering above except Taoist Fuxin and Taoist Luhai.


    Soon the sword light pierced through the fierce tiger and a figure flew out backwards, spilling a streak of blood in mid-air.


    When everyone saw the figure clearly, Ganshan Daohui, who had been discussing so loudly, became quiet instantly and became audible.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, especially those who belittled Li Chengfeng before, were even more frightened.


    Many people even wanted to slap themselves a few times. Li Chengfeng actually defeated Hao Qiu. If he was targeted, his own strength might not be enough for him to bite his teeth!


    "He won..." After Haiyue saw the people left on the stage, a smile appeared on her face.


    But Taoist Luhai didn''t look sad at all, instead he looked greedy: "That''s... the Xuanyuan Sword I''ve been looking for for many years..."


    ��

 Chapter 1483： : Mutation, Luhai Taoist made a move

    Taoist Fuxin sent someone to take away the seriously injured Hao Qiu.


    Hao Qiu was pierced through Li Chengfeng''s dantian by Li Chengfeng''s sword, and even his most proud horizontal training kung fu was lost.


    Even if he was rescued by his subordinates, he would no longer be able to become a warrior, but only an ordinary person.


    The Taoist who was in charge of the treatment carried him to another part of Ganshan. When passing by Taoist Luhai, Taoist Luhai glanced at him with deep disgust in his eyes.


    "Trash, even a pseudo-celestial being can''t handle wasting time in vain, wasting my training you for so long!" Taoist Luhai said.


    Qi Huo, who was following him, also echoed, "It''s just a pup that was picked up at random, why should Master care about it?"


    Taoist Lu Hai waved his hand and led his disciples to avoid Hao Chou. They only looked at Hao Chou with sneer and sneer, without any sympathy or concern.


    The weak Hao Qiu reluctantly opened his eyes to take a panoramic view of what happened just now. He didn''t have the excitement of showing off for his master before.


    All that was left was the icy coldness and deep despair.


    "It turns out that you rescued me from the wolf''s den just as if I were a dog!"


    "It''s ridiculous, I thought..." Hao Qiu completely fainted.


    ��


    The fighting in the arena still hasn''t stopped, Li Chengfeng is competing with Taoist Fuxin''s disciples.


    Of course, under Taoist Fuxin''s deliberate arrangement, that disciple just pretended to feed Li Chengfeng, mainly to buy enough time for Li Chengfeng to recover.


    The duel between the two was very boring, and even many outer disciples in the audience were dissatisfied and urged them to end it quickly.


    "The battle was so fierce just now, why is it so boring now, let''s end it soon!"


    "I''m still waiting for Qi Huo to play, he is my favorite big brother! With his strength, he can definitely beat Li Chengfeng!"


    "Don''t be an idiot, Taoist Qihuo can''t possibly fall in love with you, you should be my Taoist companion!"


    A disciple under the arena was talking with Kun Dao beside him. Qianshan did not restrict Taoist disciples from forming Taoist couples.


    Therefore, many disciples of comparable strength formed Taoist couples, discussing martial arts with each other on weekdays and living together


    Of course, as a powerful and handsome apprentice under the popular Luhai Taoist in Qianshan, Qihuo Taoist is also deeply admired by Kun Dao in his sect.


    "Hey! It''s time for you guys to decide the winner, I''m still waiting, my lord!"


    Qi Huo, who was waiting by the ring, yelled at the two people on the stage with disdain on his face, that he was punished by his master because of Li Chengfeng, he couldn''t bear this tone.


    Li Chengfeng on the stage made a look, and the disciple who was fighting with him was "knocked out of the ring" with interest


    He also recognized Qi Huo early in the morning as the one who assassinated him that night, and the enemy was extremely jealous when they met, since the other party came to his door, how could he miss it.


    Qi Huo pulled out the long purple sword from his waist and stepped into the ring. The two quickly fought together without saying much.


    Li Chengfeng swam in the blue sword light, and the Xuanyuan sword flew up in the air, blocking Qi Huo''s attacks again and again.


    Rushing in front of Qihuo, the Xuanyuan sword fell into his hand, turning the Xuanyuan sword, Li Chengfeng went straight to Qihuo''s throat and stabbed it.


    Qihuo retreated sharply, Xuanyuanjian brushed past his nose, but just when he thought he dodged the blow, Xuanyuanjian unexpectedly turned and went straight to his chest.


    "It''s a boring trick!" Qi Huo''s inner strength shook and he deflected the Xuanyuan Sword to avoid the blow.


    He was too lazy to waste time with Li Chengfeng anymore, he still vividly remembered the punishment his master gave him last time, he didn''t want to experience that hellish pain again.


    Injecting internal energy into the amethyst long sword continuously, a lotus imprint bloomed under his feet, and the phantoms of the four long swords swirled around him.


    Last time Taoist Luhai asked him not to reveal his identity, he didn''t use his exclusive sword, and he didn''t have time to open his domain.


    Otherwise, given the difference in realm between him and Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng would have no chance of surviving under the sword array!


    "Get up!" He threw up the long sword in his hand, and the phantoms of the sword energy melted into the sword body. Purple awns bloomed on the body of the sword, and green lotuses bloomed under the feet.


    Dozens of whirlpools of sword energy appeared around him when he stepped on the lotus platform, and countless long swords flew out of the whirlpools and went straight to Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng blocked the Xuanyuan Sword in front of him, and the bandage on the sword collapsed, revealing the ancient secret patterns on the sword.


    When it comes to swordsmanship, he who possesses the Xuanyuan Sword Jue can''t beat anyone.


    "Sword Qi! Yu Bafang! Hold the hilt of the sword, and dance the Xuanyuan Sword into a golden barrier to block the whole body, blocking the flying long sword.


    But soon Li Chengfeng found out that something was wrong, he felt that his internal strength was starting to be a little out of his control.


    Some of the internal energy wandering around him flew into the field under Qihuo''s feet, growing the budding lotus in the field.


    "Found it, my domain can''t just turn into a rain of swords!"


    As soon as the words fell, the phantom lotus flower under his feet fully bloomed, and the petals flew out and landed on the ring, cutting the ring full of ravines.


    The sword in Qihuo''s hand moved along with the lotus flower, and every step of his footsteps blossomed, but the blade of the sword carried the coldness of death.


    His domain was born in Taoist Fulu''s Gu-like training, and his sword only has plunder and death.


    Just like the cruel heart hidden under his gorgeous appearance, his sword looks flashy, but it buries all the crises under the beautiful appearance. When all the disguise fades away, only the crazy heart remains.


    Facing Qihuo''s full blow, Li Chengfeng''s face showed seriousness. Qihuo had reservations in the last battle, but why not.


    Clutching the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, Li Chengfeng slowly closed his eyes, and the strength in his protective body boiled violently like boiling water.


    Then it turned into a hurricane and blew up his robe, and finally returned to normal, turning into a gentle breeze lingering on the tip of the sword.


    This sword is what he came up with after comprehending Fengshen''s legs by the lake last time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com This is the first time he used it.


    The wind on the sword brought out a vortex, facing the flying green lotus head-on, his figure gradually disappeared and turned into a part of the sword. At this moment, in his eyes, only the sound of the wind and the sound of the hand were left in the world. sword.


    The two attacks landed in one place, and the two swords clashed with a dazzling white light, and they were in a stalemate for a while.


    After three breaths, there was an explosion, and a crack the size of a calf opened in the ring under the two people''s feet, and the two flew upside down at the same time.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred, Taoist Luhai, who had been watching the battle from the audience, suddenly moved, and went straight to grab the Xuanyuan sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand!


    "Not good!" Taoist Fuxin quickly flew out to block Li Chengfeng, and hit Taoist Luhai''s hand with floating dust.


    ��

 Chapter 1484： : Brawl! Li Chengfeng poisoned

    Taoist Luhai and Taoist Fuxin changed their shapes and came to the ring.


    The power of two people who are masters in the Dao realm is not comparable to that of Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng before.


    The two only matched one move, and the ring under their feet split into two sides, Li Chengfeng and Taoist Fuxin were on one side.


    Taoist Luhai on the other side stared straight at Xuanyuanjian beside Li Chengfeng, his eyes full of madness.


    "Junior brother, what do you mean, why did you attack suddenly!" Taoist Fuxin shook the dust in his hand lightly, his green beard was blown by the wind, and his face was full of anger.


    He thought that even if Taoist Luhai had evil intentions, he wouldn''t make a move in full view, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so frenzied.


    "Fuxin, you don''t have to be hypocritical, you know why I shot!"


    "Others don''t know, you don''t know!"


    "In addition to helping the Li family, the prophecy left by the master also has a legend: those who can get the Xuanyuan sword will have the opportunity to become immortals and ascend to the upper realm!" Taoist Luhai said in a hoarse voice.


    Ever since Qianshan founded the sect, there has been a fragment carrying mysterious power left behind.


    It is precisely because of these fragments that their patriarchs have the detached status of Qianshan today.


    That piece of debris has a great temptation for Dao realm warriors, which is why he is so dissatisfied with the current head.


    Both he and Taoist Fuxin studied under the previous head, and they were on par in terms of strength and Taoism. Even Taoist Luhai was slightly better than Taoist Fuxin.


    Unexpectedly, before the master died, he would hand over the headship to Taoist Fuxin, which made him harbor a grudge ever since.


    Now Taoist Fuxin has not only surpassed him in realm, but can also control the entire dry mountain. On the other hand, Taoist Luhai has difficulty improving his strength after entering the Taoist realm, which makes Taoist Luhai''s mentality become more extreme.


    Today''s action was due to the mysterious legend of the Xuanyuan Sword in Li Chengfeng''s hands, and because the ambition in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    Yu Wenyue brought the manpower of Tianming Pavilion yesterday, and today he will take this opportunity to take down Taoist Fuxin and become the head of Qianshan.


    "Master saw back then that you had a bad temper and wanted to abolish your martial arts, and I even said good things for you!"


    "When I took over as the head, I still felt guilty towards you. Now it seems that the master was right, and I shouldn''t persuade him!" Taoist Fuxin sighed with a long breath.


    Both of them are Taoist warriors. Although Taoist Fuxin is slightly stronger, Taoist Luhai cannot do anything for a while.


    Haiyue took the disciples under the Great Elder''s command and fought with the Great Elder''s people, and the Dao Discussion Conference fell into chaos in an instant.


    Li Chengfeng was about to participate in the battle with the Xuanyuan Sword, when nearly a hundred masked men dressed in military uniform rushed out from the crowd and killed them.


    Massacring those Ganshan disciples around him who hadn''t reacted yet, blood soaked the ground.


    Many of those outer disciples of Qianshan were killed by a sword without a chance to fight, and there were densely packed corpses lying on the ground.


    The head of the head wears an iron mask, and a star map is embroidered with silver thread on the robe on his body. It is Li Chengfeng''s old acquaintance Yu Wenyue.


    "Long time no see, Eighth Prince! Obediently come with us!" Yu Wenyue said with a gentleman''s salute on her chest with her right hand, and said with a smile.


    Looking at him and the disciples of Tianming Pavilion behind him, Li Chengfeng raised the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and pointed it at Yu Wenyue.


    "You changed employers so quickly, like... a stray dog!" Li Chengfeng retorted.


    Yu Wenyue''s face was ashen, and she quietly left the Dao Discussion Conference after resisting Li Chengfeng''s insult.


    He came with a mission from the Presbyterian Council of the Destiny Pavilion. If he couldn''t complete it, he might be exposed to the wilderness.


    When those people want to use him, he can freely command the disciples of the Destiny Pavilion who are stronger than himself.


    Even a stinky dishcloth is worse than a stinky dishcloth when not in use. He doesn''t want to be trampled on by people like Taoist Lu Hai for the rest of his life.


    ��


    After the panic at the beginning, disciple Ganshan began to organize sword arrays one after another to resist the attack.


    The third elder and the fourth elder led their disciples to resist the attack of the Tianming Pavilion.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng met the two Heavenly Human Realm warriors brought by the two Yu Wenyue.


    One of them looked about forty but was only five feet tall. A scar running through his face was particularly conspicuous. He was holding a snake-shaped dagger in his hand. The tip of the dagger exuded a dark purple light, which was obviously poisonous. .


    The other person was more than nine feet tall, holding a gleaming Xuanhua axe in his hand, his hands were above his knees, and he was extremely thin, just like a legendary giant in a previous life.


    The two men shot their bows and daggers straight at Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows, and the big ax pierced his waist.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly moved the Xuanyuan Sword to block the dagger that was close at hand, and retreated quickly to avoid the big axe.


    When he gained a firm footing, Xuanyuan Sword flew back into his hands.


    Seeing that one blow was impossible, a black field appeared beside the dwarf-looking man, and his figure gradually disappeared into the shadows.


    A phantom of the God of War also appeared behind that tall man, his whole body was three points taller, and his flesh and blood swelled.


    The shadow gradually circled behind Li Chengfeng, and the strong man picked up his speed again, slashing through the air with a big axe.


    Facing the attacks of the two heavenly-human realms with their fields fully opened, Li Chengfeng no longer hid his clumsiness, and lightly wiped Xuanyuan Sword.


    With a crisp sound, a sword shadow appeared beside him, surrounded by three inner air spheres.


    "Originally I wanted to leave this hand to Xuanfeng, so I let you try something new first!"


    Li Chengfeng threw the Xuanyuan Sword backwards, bumped into the dagger stabbed from behind, and held the phantom of Xuanyuan Sword in front of him to meet the giant in front.


    The Xuanyuan sword and the giant ax clashed, and a bright spark burst out from the two weapons.


    Feeling the huge force from the sword, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but took two steps back to relieve the force, and stepped on a deep hole under his feet.


    Just when he was about to step forward with his sword he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and the pores on his waist stood upside down.


    Hastily slashing at the side with the Xuanyuan Sword, the dwarf walked out from Li Chengfeng''s shadow holding the dagger.


    Black blood trickled out from the finger-wide hole in his waist.


    Li Chengfeng suffered from the pain and the circulation of his internal energy was blocked by the toxin, he squatted on the ground with a face full of surprise.


    "The Elder Pavilion actually asked us to assassinate a child. It''s really boring." The dwarf was full of complacency.


    "My dagger is a master who has been poisoned for ten years and has ruled over heaven and man. No one can survive my knife!" The dwarf walked to the giant. The giant nodded: "You look at him here, the Elder Pavilion ordered me to stare at Yu Wenyue, you look at him here!"


    After speaking, the giant ran towards the backyard of Ganshan, and the dwarf stayed behind with a smile on his face.


    None of them noticed that there was an imperceptible smile on Li Chengfeng''s face at this moment, and he slowly picked up the Xuanyuan Sword on the ground.


    ��

 Chapter 1485： : Bottom card! Taoist Fuxin

    At this moment, Taoist Fuxin, who was fighting in the center of the battle circle, caught a glimpse of Li Chengfeng''s situation and the tragic death of the disciples around him, and couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    Dodging the sword stabbed at him by Taoist Lu Hai, a long ditch with a width of one foot appeared beside him.


    There were even many Qianshan disciples who were affected by this blow and died tragically under the sword energy.


    "Lu Hai! Look at these disciples around, they are all from my Qianshan!" Taoist Fuxin roared angrily.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, who had always been regarded as a teacher and brother of Taoist Luhai, his anger was completely detonated in his chest.


    He is modest and honest, but after all, he jumps over the wall when he is in a hurry, and the **** enshrined in the gymnasium is also glaring, let alone him.


    The people from Tianming Pavilion can only appear here, only Luhai Taoist brought them up.


    It''s like an ordinary family where brothers and sisters are separated. If there is harmony and discussion, everyone can live in peace.


    After all, no matter what, the family property fell into the hands of his own people, right?


    But if the second brother in the family brings outsiders to his home to smash and rob, then the eldest brother has to let him see why he is the eldest brother!


    How could Taoist Fuxin, who had always regarded Qianshan as his home, endure the slaughter of his family in front of his eyes? The last hope in his heart for Taoist Luhai disappeared without a trace.


    Now he just wants to use the sword in his hand to kill the Qianshan "Nizi" in front of him.


    Taoist Fuxin''s hand trembled slightly, he took out the whistle arrow at his waist and blew it, and a picture of Tai Chi appeared on the heads of the two of them.


    Taoist Lu Hai couldn''t help being taken aback, and stopped the sword in his hand.


    He would like to see what kind of backhand this senior brother with a smile on his face can do,


    When the fireworks ended, a figure flew upside down from the Qianshan Great Hall, it was Yu Wenyue who went to "treasure hunt" earlier.


    After that, ten white-haired old men in Taoist robes and cassocks walked out together.


    "Boy Lu Hai, do you recognize us?" the head old man said slowly.


    Although the voice was not loud, it pierced through the noisy crowd and landed in Taoist Lu Hai''s ears, making him lose his mind: "No...how are you still alive?"


    But it seemed that his shock was a little too early, a group of disciples wearing purple robes suddenly appeared from the team in the deacon hall.


    Their realms are all above the Heavenly Human Realm, and two of them have even reached the third level of the Heavenly Human Realm.


    As the head of the sect, there is room to do some "use power for personal gain" things.


    These people were originally planned by Taoist Fuxin to be trained as disciples of Ganshan and become the next elders of the Taishang Pavilion.


    Unexpectedly, Taoist Lu Hai is so crazy today, then he has to let Lu Hai see why the master chose him!


    ��


    Seeing Yu Wenyue flying upside down, and Taoist Fuxin showing his rear hand, the dwarf next to Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but panic.


    It is not uncommon for every holy place to have such a trump card.


    What made him angry was that people like Ganshan didn''t even know about Luhai Taoists.


    However, it was his own side who had the advantage before, and now he can only find a way to run away quickly. He is not so crazy that he wants to duel with those old immortals in Ganshan.


    As for Lu Hai Taoist? Tianming Pavilion can''t control him, who made him so stupid.


    Before the others had figured out how many hole cards they had, they flipped the cards in a hurry, and this time they hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Thinking that the dwarf turned around and wanted to carry the poisoned Li Chengfeng on his back and leave, even if he failed to catch him this time, it would be considered a great achievement!


    But he never expected that when he turned his head, he didn''t see Li Chengfeng lying on the ground in pain as he imagined.


    What greeted him was the shining golden long sword.


    "Then...that headless body is too shivering, which ugly monster is it?"


    "Oh! That''s my body!"


    A **** human head rolled on the ground, Li Chengfeng wiped the blood stains on Xuanyuan Sword.


    He waited for so long just to wait for this Heavenly Human Realm to completely let go of his defenses and lose his mind, and he will make a fatal move.


    The physique that the system says is invulnerable to all poisons is so domineering, no matter what kind of strange poison you are in the world, you can only obediently admit defeat in its hands!


    Lifting the sword, Li Chengfeng walked towards Yu Wenyue who was unconscious on the ground not far away.


    In this world, it is enough to have his own old penis, and he is worried that an opponent who can endure such humiliation will survive.


    Li Chengfeng is not Xiang Yu, and of course he will not give Yu Wenyue the chance to become Liu Bang!


    Carrying the Xuanyuan Sword to avoid the crowd in the battle, Li Chengfeng deliberately looked around for a while, and after confirming that there was no such nonsense as "keeping people under the sword", he chopped off Yu Wenyue''s head with a sword.


    However, when he lifted the mask on Yu Wenyue''s face, he realized that it was not Yu Wenyue at all.


    He was sure that what he saw earlier was Yu Wenyue, and the people of Elder Fuxin couldn''t hold back from outsiders.


    Then there is only one possibility. After Yu Wenyue went in, he realized that something was wrong, so he exchanged outfits with his subordinates.


    "No matter how you look at it, this is the template of the protagonist of Destiny? On the contrary, I look like a big villain when I make up the knife!" Li Chengfeng didn''t stop much, shook his head and rushed to the side of the battle circle.


    The most important thing in business is to be on one side. Now that Taoist Fuxin has shown his strength, he has to show it himself!


    ��


    With the entry of those elders and Li Chengfeng, the situation began to completely turn to disciple Qianshan.


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, those people from Tianming Pavilion took the opportunity to evacuate from Ganshan Square, leaving only Taoist Luhai who was still fighting Taoist Fuxin.


    Taoist Luhai and Taoist Fuxin were already covered in scars at this time, and their hair was disheveled, and they did not have the demeanor of a strong Taoist.


    Seeing the elders of Qianshan Taishang gradually surrounding them, Taoist Lu Hai lost his mind.


    He understood that with the appearance of these elders who he thought had become immortals, there was no possibility of a comeback for him.


    Raising the Taoist sword in his hand, he looked at Taoist Fuxin with a complicated expression in front of him, and he burst out laughing.


    "It''s ridiculous. I always thought you were a honest and defenseless elder It turns out that you have already prepared everything."


    "When you see me trying my best to seize power, you must think it''s ridiculous!"


    "Let me tell you, I didn''t lose! It''s the master who is biased, and you beat me everywhere!" Taoist Lu Hai fell into madness.


    Before he could wake up, the elders around him who were about to move around pierced Taoist Luhai''s dantian with a wrinkled hand.


    Luhai Taoist who was in a state of madness leaned forward, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    The Luhai Taoist thought he was the smartest person, but he didn''t expect to end up like this after exhausting all the tricks.


    After taking his body away, the elders of Qianshan disappeared again, and the disciples of Qianshan fell into deep shock.


    Although they knew that Taoist Luhai and Taoist Fuxin were at odds, they hadn''t come to their senses for a while when they witnessed the Taoist Luhai''s rebellion and finally died.


    ��

 Chapter 1486： : Fragments of time and space, stealing the sky and changing the sun

    Two days later, Li Chengfeng came to the Qianshan Great Hall again, but this time there were no figures of the First Elder and Second Elder.


    Even the Daoist boys who usually serve the Taoists of Luhai disappeared completely.


    As for the fate of the two disciples under his command, not to mention, all of them were executed, but only his eldest disciple, Xuan Feng, was alive and dead.


    Sitting on the lobby, Li Chengfeng looked at the third and fourth elders on the left and right who were looking at their noses, noses, noses, noses and hearts, and spoke slowly.


    "Now that the overall situation of Ganshan has been decided, I think Daozhang Fuxin should have made a decision in his heart?" Li Chengfeng said in a deep voice.


    Although Taoist Fuxin''s attitude has been seen before, Li Chengfeng still needs to establish cooperation.


    Besides, Taoist Fuxin promised him the five things he hadn''t taken yet. Wouldn''t it be a waste of fighting in the ring now that he''s gone?


    Taoist Fuxin nodded, and let out a long breath of helplessness in his heart: "It''s a matter here, and Ganshan will give an explanation to the Eighth Prince at noon today!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, but he still had a question in his mind. He hadn''t seen Li Chunfeng since the Qianshan Conference started. Where did he go?


    At this moment, Li Chunfeng, who was dressed in purple with a purple-gold hair band, rushed in, walked anxiously to Taoist Fuxin and whispered in his ear.


    Li Chengfeng looked up and down at the current Li Chunfeng, and felt that his demeanor had changed greatly.


    Originally, although Li Chunfeng''s imposing manner was half a celestial being, his aura was weaker than that of Li Chengfeng, who was a false celestial being at that time.


    But now Li Chunfeng has not only improved in strength, but also gives Li Chengfeng the feeling that he is comparable to Qi Huo in the ring.


    The question in his heart was even bigger, is there any panacea hidden in the dry mountain that can improve the strength of martial arts so quickly.


    Thinking about it carefully, Li Chengfeng quickly rejected this idea. If Qianshan really had such a panacea, several holy places would have been unified long ago.


    Before he could figure out the cause and effect, Li Chunfeng hurriedly left the hall after speaking, and before leaving, he deliberately gave Li Chengfeng a meaningful look.


    When he left, several elders and Deacon Ganshan left one after another, and only Li Chengfeng and Taoist Fuxin were left in the hall.


    Taoist Fuxin looked up at Li Chengfeng, nodded slightly and stood up: "Eighth Prince, come with me!"


    Taoist Fuxin walked up to the Taoist statue of Tianzun in the main hall in two or three steps, bowed long and burned three sticks of incense, and lightly tapped the ground under his feet.


    When his footsteps stopped, a passage about one person wide opened on the floor tiles in front of the two, and there was a faint blue light in the passage.


    In this dim light, Li Chengfeng felt a familiar force.


    He smiled and was overjoyed: "It seems that the time and space fragments he has been looking for for a long time are hidden under this tunnel!"


    The two walked into the tunnel in front of them together. A rectangular groove appeared on the right side of the tunnel entrance. Taoist Fuxin put the sword into the groove. The tunnel door closed slowly with a rumbling sound, and the door of the Taoist hall outside the tunnel seemed to be blown by the wind. , shut with a bang.


    "Eighth Prince, what you are going to see next is the biggest secret in our dry mountains!"


    "This is the highest respect I can give to Datang!" Taoist Fuxin looked serious.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips and smiled, took out the imperial decree from Li Shimin from his arms and handed it over, since Ganshan had shown their sincerity.


    Datang also has to show their attitude!


    After receiving the imperial decree handed over by Li Chengfeng, Taoist Ganshan carefully looked at the imperial decree in his hand, and solemnly put it away.


    The two continued to walk deep into the secret passage, and then passed through traps and underground rivers one after another, and they came to a secret room.


    There are more than a dozen coffins hanging in the air in the secret room, and there is a light blue shard in the middle of the room.


    The energy of that fragment was poured into those coffins, and the energy in those coffins flowed into the gossip formation on the ground of the secret room.


    And Li Chunfeng was sitting in front of the mysterious fragment, holding a compass in his hand and muttering words in his mouth. It was Li Chunfeng who had disappeared for a long time before.


    Taoist Fuxin pointed to the fragment and turned to look at Li Chengfeng: "This is what Taoist Luhai has always wanted."


    "My Taoist ancestor of Ganshan enlightened from this fragment, and this is why Qianshan has the transcendent status it is today."


    At this time, Li Chunfeng on the ground stood up slowly, walked up to Li Chengfeng and bowed deeply to him.


    "Eighth prince, among these coffins is the elder Ganshan Taishang who shot earlier."


    "The energy emanating from this fragment keeps them alive, which is why the Luhai Taoists have never seen them."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand why Taoist Fuxin was very cautious before, and he gave way to Taoist Luhai despite having the trump card in his hand.


    Ganshan needs a lot of manpower and material resources to use the space-time fragments for their use, and Li Chunfeng, who has disappeared for a long time, is also one of them.


    Taoist Fuxin also carefully introduced the cause and effect to Li Chengfeng, which was exactly the same as Li Chengfeng''s guess.


    The only difference is that the reason why Taoist Fuxin brought him here was not only to show Datang the sincerity of Ganshan, but also a more important thing.


    Taoist Fuxin nodded to Li Chunfeng, and the two walked to the space-time fragments together, and opened a mechanism.


    The sound of the mechanism sounded quietly, and an altar about 1.5 meters high slowly rose in front of the space-time fragments. There were many mysterious patterns engraved on the altar.


    "This altar was left by my patriarch surnamed Li. It can greatly bless the formation on the ground."


    "But because the time is too long, the control ability of the large formation is getting weaker and weaker, and the energy in the fragments is about to go berserk!"


    "According to the motto left by the master we need a blood from the Li family who will come to us in the future to restart the altar!"


    "This is my last condition to Datang. As long as this matter can be handled well, Qianshan will take action immediately!" Taoist Fuxin bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng and begged him.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, he wished he had the opportunity to get close to the fragments of time and space, Taoist Fuxin''s request was exactly what he wanted.


    Using his feet, Li Chengfeng jumped onto the altar and secretly communicated with the system in his heart: "System! Is there a way to recover the space-time fragments without disturbing Taoist Fuxin?"


    "Ding dong! The system can use the energy of space-time fragments to create a phantom to stay here, and it will not be discovered within three years!"


    Li Chengfeng was overjoyed when he heard that, he cut his index finger and dripped blood on the ring, and the dense patterns on the ring became completely new.


    A dotted line of energy appeared on his body, quietly connecting to the fragments of time and space on the other side, stealing the sky and changing the sun in front of Taoist Fuxin.


    ��

 Chapter 1487： : No. 1 wine in the world

    After a full three hours, Li Chengfeng, Taoist Fuxin and Li Chunfeng left the secret room and came to the gate of Qianshan Taoist Hall.


    During these three hours, Li Chengfeng not only used the system to successfully steal the space-time fragments, but also completed Li Shimin''s commission by the way.


    The extremely involved matter of cooperation between Qianshan and Datang was negotiated in that small secret room.


    Taoist Fuxin handed over the secret token with the highest level of Qianshan as a token. With this token, all the disciples of Qianshan will do their best to cooperate with Datang''s actions against the other three holy places.


    After completing the mission to Qianshan, Li Chengfeng and the two quietly left Qianshan and rushed to Chang''an.


    Although the cooperation between Datang and Ganshan has been completed, facing the other three holy places and Tubo and the two Turks in the east and north, Datang still needs a lot of time to prepare and plan.


    Fortunately, these three countries are not peaceful now, and Datang still has enough time to prepare for future actions.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Chunfeng walked down the mountain quickly, and soon came to the foot of Qianshan Mountain, but Li Chunfeng stopped.


    Stepping off his horse, Li Chunfeng gave a deep salute to Li Chengfeng, bowed down and said: "Eighth Prince, I have another official business entrusted by His Majesty on me, I will bid farewell first!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly and didn''t say much, Li Chunfeng''s identity was different from him after all.


    It is normal for Li Chunfeng to be busy when the Tang Dynasty is about to come. He can walk back to Xijing leisurely, but Li Chunfeng has no time to spend with him.


    The two said goodbye, Li Chunfeng rushed to the south while Li Chengfeng galloped to the north.


    All the way to the door of a tavern outside Jiujiang Mansion, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the signboard hanging on the door of the tavern.


    There are four words written on the signboard: One drink in the world! Diners lined up at the door, and many people came from Jiujiang Mansion to go straight to the tavern in the distance.


    Seeing such a lively scene, Li Chengfeng thought of the old man he met in Ezhou before, and slowly stopped his horse.


    Getting off his horse, Li Chengfeng came to the front of the queue at the entrance of the tavern, and saw a young and beautiful girl busy taking care of the guests


    Many people in the diner line saw this girl with bright eyes, but no one dared to go beyond the rules.


    Li Chengfeng was also a little curious, and stood closer to the line to ask some diners in front.


    "Brother, I''m just a passerby, why is this place so lively?" Li Chengfeng patted the last person in the line.


    The person in front turned around and looked at Li Chengfeng, seeing that he looked like a child and frowned a little impatiently.


    But when he took a closer look at Li Chengfeng''s elegant attire, he didn''t directly refuse, but slowly explained.


    "Little friend, when you hear the accent, you are a foreigner. This tavern is terrible!" The man winked and said.


    Hearing what he said, Li Chengfeng became even more interested, and took out a tael of gold from his pocket and stuffed it into the man''s hand.


    The man weighed the gold in his hand, bit it again with his teeth, and put his arms around Li Chengfeng''s shoulder with a smile on his face.


    "Then you''ve found the right person. I''m a local here. I know everything from a hundred miles around here!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand to signal the man to talk about the Mingqian Tavern first.


    "You want to ask about this tavern? In fact, this tavern has just opened, but the sign at the door is worth money. It''s a question from the magistrate of Jiujiang Prefecture!"


    "I even heard that there are two handsome and beautiful ladies in this tavern, which attracts wealthy businessmen to flock here."


    "Let''s not talk about it, I have to queue up to continue buying wine. A bottle of wine here has been sold to five taels of gold for a small pot."


    After listening to the man''s story about the cause and effect, Li Chengfeng lost much interest. He thought there was something magical, but it turned out to be just a very common "Internet celebrity" tavern in later generations.


    After leaving the team, Li Chengfeng got back on his horse and was about to leave, but he saw two people who surprised him.


    An old man in shabby clothes was leading a little girl, followed by four ruffian gangsters walking towards Li Chengfeng swaggeringly.


    The group of people were also very surprised to see Li Chengfeng, and the little girl and the gangsters quickly hid behind the old beggar.


    Li Chengfeng saw a few people like this, and he couldn''t help laughing while sitting on the horse.


    It''s really interesting. I just thought of a few people in Ezhou before, and met them as soon as I turned my head. edge! Wonderful!


    The old man saw that Li Chengfeng''s expression was calm as usual, even with a trace of joy on his face, he ran two quick steps and came to Li Chengfeng.


    He didn''t know what he had gone through, the clothes on his body were more dilapidated than those in Ezhou at that time, and there was an unpleasant stench on his body.


    The people who were queuing at the entrance of the tavern hid away when they saw the old man like this, pointing and commenting on the old man.


    Regardless of how everyone cursed him, the old man smiled and looked at Li Chengfeng who was on the horse: "You have been missing for a while, but you have changed your appearance!" The old man stroked his gray beard and said seriously.


    As soon as this remark came out, the diners who were queuing up all turned their heads to look at Li Chengfeng, looking at each other with curiosity.


    Then everyone burst out laughing.


    "This kid is also a beggar? Couldn''t he have stolen this outfit from somewhere?"


    "I think it''s possible, but the people around the old beggar don''t look like serious people!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and the man who answered Li Chengfeng''s questions earlier looked back and forth between the gold in his hand and Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    If the clothes on Li Chengfeng''s body were stolen, wouldn''t the gold in his hand be stolen goods?


    Li Chengfeng sighed and shook his head helplessly, only he knew what the old man meant.


    When he met the old man earlier, he was still in the pseudo-celestial stage of exploring the field.


    Now after the Battle of Qianshan, he has officially stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and his aura is naturally different.


    But those diners were not from the martial arts world, so it was understandable that they couldn''t see their aura.


    Facing the old man, Li Cheng clasped his hands together and smiled: "Thanks to Mr. for your guidance, otherwise the kid might not have entered the school."


    Hearing this sentence, the group of diners watching the excitement secretly affirmed that Li Chengfeng and the old man were both beggars Even the clothes on Li Chengfeng might have been taught how to steal by the old man. Lu Qi is pretending to be calm here!


    The old man exchanged pleasantries with Li Chengfeng for a while, but when his eyes fell on the signboard of the best wine in the world, the expression on the old man''s face suddenly sank and he turned his head to leave.


    At this moment, the young girl who was busy at the door of the store came over and grabbed the old man.


    "Old man, come in with me, the shopkeeper welcomes you!" the girl said slowly.


    The old man stopped suddenly, nodded, and led Li Chengfeng and others into the tavern.


    The dignitaries who lined up were dumbfounded, they knew how awesome this tavern was.


    How many powerful people want to go into the tavern to taste the best wine in the world, but they have no chance, they can only drink some water-soaked failed products at the door, and now the proprietress actually invites a beggar into the house? Could it be that the old beggar is His Majesty today?


    ��

 Chapter 1488： : secret letter, real identity

    Li Chengfeng followed the old beggar into the tavern, only to find that there was something hidden in the tavern.


    The oil-stained tables used in the dilapidated tavern turned out to be the most elegant mahogany, and even the porcelain bowl with a hole in the table was official porcelain.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the four Eight Immortals tables placed in the tavern can be replaced by a small three-story building in Chang''an City.


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Chengfeng realized that the girl who invited them into the tavern was not ordinary.


    Although the clothes on the girl''s body were old and dusty, they were indeed made of high-quality materials.


    And although the girl was busy up and down, Li Chengfeng found that the girl''s fingers were slender and white, and they didn''t look like they had worked hard for a long time.


    rather like


    It''s just that those people at the door were confused by the appearance, and couldn''t really see the universe hidden in it.


    What is the identity of the tavern owner? To run such a tavern with such financial resources but hidden in such a remote place?


    The others didn''t think as much as Li Chengfeng thought. Xue''er put her feet on the Eight Immortals table with a smug expression on her face.


    And those gangsters were standing behind her, looking around with their hands crossed over their chests, looking like dog legs.


    They were looked down upon by the group of people at the door before, but they were suffocating in their hearts. Now they are proud of their children''s hearts, and they are naturally proud.


    The old beggar did not stay in the tavern with Li Chengfeng, he was taken directly into the backyard by the girl.


    Not long after, the girl came out from the backyard with a pot of warm wine cup and some appetizers, and put them in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Several distinguished guests, the old man has something to discuss with our master, this is our best wine, wait a moment!" The girl saluted slightly and walked out of the tavern to take care of the complaining drinkers at the door.


    Seeing the young girl leave, Xueer and the followers picked up the wine cup in front of them and began to feast. Only Li Chengfeng sat by the table without saying a word.


    Subconsciously, he felt that the old man dressed as a beggar and the owner of the tavern were not simple.


    Coupled with the fact that the old beggar, who was addicted to alcohol, turned his head and ran away when he saw the tavern, and the look on his face at that time, he expected that something must happen next.


    But before the old beggar walked out of the backyard, Xueer and the others, who were well fed and drunk, had already fallen asleep, and Xueer even started snoring.


    The jug of wine just now was strong wine, and the girl earlier added some "seasoning" to the wine.


    Let alone them, even Li Chengfeng, who is in the realm of heaven and man, would have to get drunk for a while after drinking all the wine in one go.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the red-faced people, moved his ears slightly, poured the last bit of wine from the flagon on his body, and also lay down.


    The girl who went to take care of the drinkers before they were all drunk lifted the curtain of the tavern and walked in.


    The girl looked at the people sleeping soundly on the table, then looked left and right, and took off the belt wrapped around her waist. Dozens of silver needles hidden in it were exposed.


    "Is this the person that my lord is looking for after leaving the Red Sleeve Tower to wander around the world? It''s ridiculous!" The woman holding the silver needle walked up to the sleeping Xue''er, picked up the silver needle and was about to stab Xue''er''s eyebrows.


    Just when the silver needle was about to fall, a ribbon flew over and hurt the woman''s raised wrist, and the silver needle made a crisp sound when it fell to the ground.


    "Ruoqing, stop messing around!" The long sleeves were retracted, and a middle-aged lady who still had a charm came out together with the old beggar.


    "Eighth Prince, don''t pretend to be asleep!" the old beggar said, glancing at Li Chengfeng who was lying on the table.


    Seeing the two of them coming out, the black-handed woman quickly walked up to them and knelt down: "Greetings, Mr. Hou Xin, Mr. Deputy Pavilion Master!"


    Li Chengfeng also sat up, looked at the embarrassed old beggar and smiled: "It seems that I still have some things I don''t know!"


    The old beggar shook his head with a long sigh, looked at the handsome young lady beside him and said, "Let''s go in and talk."


    Several people walked into the backyard of the tavern together, and came to a stone table together. The old beggar explained the whole incident to Li Chengfeng.


    It turned out that the old beggar was the old man of Hongxiulou, the largest dust organization and information organization in the world.


    Except for the pavilion master who can''t see the end of the dragon, he and the half-old Xu Niang are the principals of the Hongxiu Tower.


    But five years ago, this old beggar named Hou Xin suddenly left Hongxiulou, and wandered the world alone, saying that he wanted to find his bondage.


    "That Xue''er''s identity is not ordinary, right?" Li Chengfeng said with a smile as he took a sip from the wine glass in his hand.


    From the first time he saw the old beggar, Li Chengfeng discovered that the old beggar was very kind to this little girl named Xue''er.


    Hou Xin didn''t answer Li Chengfeng''s question directly, but took out a flawless green jadeite from his body, and there was a bright Chinese character Li written on the jade pendant.


    "Are you familiar with this jade pendant? The Eighth Prince? Or Li Chengfeng, the young master of the Red Sleeve Pavilion?" Hou Xin said slowly.


    Li Chengfeng took a closer look at the exquisitely carved jade pendant, and instantly understood that the Red Sleeve Building belonged to his father.


    It seems that my previous encounter with the old beggar was not that simple.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and looked at the middle-aged lady: "If you say that, you shouldn''t be here just to find Hou Xin, right?"


    The man walked up to Li Chengfeng and bowed deeply: "I respectfully boast that I have met the Young Pavilion Master, this is the secret letter that the Pavilion Master entrusted me to give you."


    Gong Xu took out a wax letter from her body and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, opened the letter on the spot and looked at it carefully.


    In fact, the content of the letter is also very simple, mainly to tell Li Chengfeng one thing.


    That is, no matter whether Qianshan''s cooperation is successful or not, Li Shimin hopes that Li Chengfeng can take his place in Baiyue, which is a bit restless.


    If asking him to discuss cooperation with Qianshan is like discussing cooperation with his brothers in his family But it is different if he is asked to go to Baiyue.


    Baiyue is like a well-behaved puppy in the family. If the owner makes a fuss while the owner is discussing important matters, then it is not far from turning into a dog meat hot pot!


    ��


    They stayed in the tavern for another afternoon, until at sunset and dusk, Li Chengfeng and the old beggar walked out of the tavern drunk and rushed to Jiangzhou.


    In that secret order was not only the task given to him, but also the real confidence given to him!


    To beat a dog, it is natural to prepare a weapon at hand, and there is also a Fengzi army prepared for him by Li Shimin in the Jiangzhou mansion!


    It only took him half an hour to reach the gate of Jiangzhou Mansion after driving at full speed.


    At the gate of the city of Jiangzhou Prefecture, Li Chengfeng and the others met the prefect of Jiangzhou in costumes and the heavily armed city defense troops.


    "Welcome to the eighth prince!" Jiangzhou prefect said to Li Chengfeng with a bow.


    ��

 Chapter 1489： : I cant laugh or cry, the stupid thief makes a move

    Li Chengfeng quickly settled in the post station of Jiangzhou Mansion.


    However, he was not in a hurry to find the Fengzi troops, nor was he ready to go to Baiyue.


    The reason is simple, he had no intention of accepting this mission.


    With Li Chengfeng''s mind, he wasted so much time in Qianshan because the matter of Qianshan involved the overall situation of Datang.


    And Baiyue''s matter is irrelevant to the overall situation, and it can be resolved by another person.


    As a Li Chengfeng who is determined to eat and die and return to the earth.


    It seems easy to choose between the warm quilt at home and the hard work outside.


    Depart from Jiangzhou leisurely, go east to the Jianghuai District of this era to see the scenery, and return to Chang''an comfortably all the way to play with the air conditioner


    sIs he uncomfortable?


    As for the task of going to Baiyue, it''s better to let his cheap emperor father arrange for others to go.


    I can also live a comfortable life before Datang and the other three parties go to war.


    His social animal experience in his previous life told him that he should never struggle when he can catch fish, unless he will completely lose the position that has the opportunity to catch fish!


    Therefore, Li Chengfeng did not officially accept the transfer order at all, but asked Gong Xu and Hou Xin to send the secret letter to Chang''an after inscribing two big characters on the secret letter not to go!


    That night, when Li Chengfeng was thinking about his next travel plan in his room, a black figure came to his window.


    "Shadow, don''t hang around the door! If you have anything to say, just say it!" Li Chengfeng raised his eyes and said.


    Shadow''s deep, hoarse voice soon came from the door.


    "Your Majesty asked me to pass a message to you, be careful of the Seven Stars sent out of the Seven Stars in the Destiny Pavilion!"


    "The Kaiyang and Yaoguang you solved earlier are the two with the lowest strength among them, and the others are scattered in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "You don''t need to go to Baiyue, Li Chunfeng will replace you, but you must be careful of the followers of Tianming Pavilion!"


    After finishing speaking, the black shadow at the door disappeared again, just like his name, like a shadow that came and went without a trace!


    Faced with the shadow''s warning, Li Chengfeng didn''t take it seriously, he was worried that he would not have the chance to take revenge on the Destiny Pavilion!


    If all the talented disciples of the Destiny Pavilion died in his hands, wouldn''t it be a bigger blow to the Destiny Pavilion?


    What''s more, he is still thinking about the piece of time and space stored in the Tianming Pavilion. It would be wonderful if he could hug the grass and beat the rabbit to get the time and space piece.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t take Shadow''s advice to his heart at all, and looked at the map in front of him again.


    Rather than guarding against an attack that you don''t know when you will encounter it, it is better to look ahead and prepare where to go to see the scenery next.


    Going down the river in Jiangzhou, you can reach Jinling City within ten days, and take a good look at what the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties in this post-population looks like today.


    After thinking about the next action plan, Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged on the bed and prepared to practice inner skills.


    At this moment, there was a quarrel between the two from the window beside the bed, and the voice kept invading Li Chengfeng''s heart, which made him unable to keep his mind clear.


    Just when he couldn''t take it anymore, two figures rushed in from the window.


    The two were also stunned after rushing into the room. They looked at Li Chengfeng on the bed, their eyes met and they were dumbfounded.


    "Didn''t you say that there is a big corrupt official living here?"


    "Isn''t there only one child here? Could he be a corrupt official who kills without blinking an eye?"


    "Senior sister, let me say that we were deceived by that kid, how can there be so many corrupt officials!"


    "Shut up, I''m Senior Sister! Maybe that corrupt official hasn''t come back yet! Let''s hide first!"


    "It''s all over now, do you see anyone else outside?"


    Before Li Chengfeng could speak, the pair of men in black who rushed into the room before started arguing.


    "Hello? Do you see that there are still people here?" Li Chengfeng was the first to interrupt the two people who were arguing.


    The main reason why he hasn''t said anything yet is because the two of them have no ill intentions towards him.


    The appearance of the two also reminded him of Li Lizhi, who was determined to eradicate the strong and help the weak to become a gangster.


    She doesn''t think that she can see her every day, but now that she doesn''t see her for some days, she misses her.


    Without Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and Fan Meng, the journey would be much less interesting.


    The two men in black who were arguing were interrupted by Li Chengfeng''s words, Qi Qi turned around and made a silent gesture to Li Chengfeng.


    "Don''t talk, we will catch corrupt officials soon!"


    "Yes, we will punish **** and eradicate evil, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    "We are the number one snitch in the world, and we are here to save you!"


    Faced with such a funny two people, Li Chengfeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, in line with the principle that watching the excitement is not a big deal, Li Chengfeng lay down again and quietly watched their every move.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng lying down, the two men in black put aside their dispute for the time being, and crept into a corner of the room, quietly waiting for the "corrupt official" to enter the room.


    The room was quiet again, only the chirping of cicadas outside the window reminded the flow of time.


    The few people remained in a stalemate until the sky outside the window gradually brightened, and the two men in black waited until they were drowsy, but they still didn''t get the corrupt officials they were waiting for.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t get up from the bed until he watched the two leave the room, and quietly followed in the direction the two left.


    Li Chengfeng followed the two of them back and forth through the alleys, after bypassing the streets and alleys.


    Seeing the previous two assassins changing clothes and squatting on the street eating noodles, they don''t look like knights.


    Li Chengfeng happily brought a bowl of noodles and sat beside the two of them.


    When the two saw Li Chengfeng, their eyes were full of surprise. They had just changed clothes after traveling a long distance, how did a child like Li Chengfeng follow him?


    When the two were puzzled, Li Chengfeng smiled: "What''s wrong? Aren''t you looking for me?"


    ��


    The air froze in an instant, and no matter how stupid the two were, they realized that Li Chengfeng was the corrupt official they wanted to arrest yesterday.


    "You...you are that high official from Chang''an?" After a long silence, the man among the two pointed to Li Chengfeng and said.


    Li Chengfeng nodded grabbed the collars of the two people in front of him and lifted them into the air.


    "Now it''s time to tell me, how did you know that I am a corrupt official?" Li Chengfeng asked in a "friendly manner".


    The two looked at each other and resolutely gave up after experiencing a symbolic struggle, and confessed the whole truth to Li Chengfeng.


    The two are the young master and eldest daughter of the Sima family, the richest man in Jiangzhou. Although they come from prominent backgrounds, they aspire to become knights.


    This time, people from the Vicious Dog Gang said that a high-ranking official had come to Jiangzhou Mansion, and they took it for granted that Li Chengfeng was not a good person, thinking that his chance to eradicate the violence had come, and that''s why he had this oolong.


    It''s just that even the members of the Vicious Dog Gang didn''t expect that this nobleman was only eleven or twelve years old, let alone that the two of them would actually go to assassinate!


    Li Chengfeng nodded after listening to the ins and outs. This seemed like something the two in front of him could do.


    After bowing his head and thinking for a while, Li Chengfeng put the two of them down and walked straight towards the Jiangzhou government office.


    ��

 Chapter 1490： : Silence! Shura in white

    Li Chengfeng hurried to the gate of the Jiangzhou government office, but bumped into Wenqu, the prefect of Jiangzhou who was hurrying.


    Wen Qu has a weak figure, and he is a child from a poor family who studied hard. When Li Chengfeng hit him, he only felt that his eyes were dark, and his eyes were full of gold stars.


    "Where did this ignorant kid come from, how dare he attack the magistrate. Come, someone, take him down for me!"


    Before Wen Qu opened his mouth, the master standing behind him spoke first, commanding the accompanying arresters arrogantly.


    Without any hesitation, the police officers drew out their long knives and surrounded Li Chengfeng.


    "Stop...stop!" Wen Qu rushed in front of Li Chengfeng, looked around at the arresters, and glared angrily.


    Li Chengfeng was very calm, he wanted to come over to ask about the Wild Dog Gang, but he didn''t expect to make a fuss.


    What made him even more surprised was that these policemen did not put down the knives in their hands in the face of Wenqu''s obstruction, but instead kept glancing at the goatee master standing on the steps.


    Looking at the arresters under the stands, the sullen master coughed softly, and the arresters dispersed.


    He walked down the steps to Li Chengfeng, looked Li Kangfeng up and down, and said.


    "The villain''s eyes are clumsy. I offended the adults. I hope you will punish me." The master knelt on one knee, his tone full of self-blame and humility.


    At this moment, compared with Wen Qu''s imposing manner, he is more like the magistrate of Jiangzhou.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and didn''t say much. He was not interested in the matter of Wen Qu and the master, and looked at Wen Qu in front of him.


    "Why is the governor of the state so anxious, but he is on business?"


    Wen Qu, who was standing beside him, felt as if struck by lightning, and he slammed away from the pain in his feet, biting his teeth.


    "Thank you for reminding me, son, the villain is about to take them to the east of the city to deal with a tragic murder case!"


    "Some witnesses saw hundreds of headless corpses hanging on the archway in Anmin Lane in the east of the city." Wen Qu said anxiously.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Qu greeted the master and the arresters behind him who were still standing in place, and turned around to leave.


    Li Chengfeng still had something to discuss with Wen Qu, so he quickly followed.


    A group of people walked through the streets and alleys and arrived at Anmin Lane in half an hour.


    Anmin Lane is the name of a narrow alley in Dongcheng. Many merchants bought houses and land near the alley.


    In this way, the original small alley gradually developed into the largest square city in the east of the city.


    At noon in the past, Anmin Lane must be full of voices, and merchants who come to buy goods are in an endless stream, and tourists are like weaving.


    But now all the shops in Anmin Lane are closed, and the stalls on the street are also empty and silent.


    "This...is this?" Wen Qu''s trembling voice came from the front.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and rushed towards the direction of the voice.


    After turning two street corners, even Li Chengfeng was taken aback by the extremely **** scene before him.


    Hundreds of headless corpses were hung on the archway several feet high, and their necks were still oozing blood.


    A group of ravens with pitch-black feathers were surrounding the corpse, feasting on this gift from heaven.


    After the blood dyed the blue "Anminfang" plaque bright red, it fell to the ground tick-tock.


    The ancient bluestone slab was stained red with blood, and the hoarse and gloomy crow sounded from time to time.


    There was also the **** smell in the air that was almost thick enough to be substantial, all reminding a few people.


    This is not an illusion, but a living Shura field in the world.


    A thin figure in official robes stood on the street, looking at the horrific Shura field in front of him.


    "This... all the wild dogs are dead?" Wen Qu felt his feet limp and collapsed on the ground, vomiting continuously.


    As Wenqu, the prefecture of Jiangzhou, I have never seen such a scene, and it is not easy for him to be able to survive until now compared to others.


    After settling Wenqu, Li Chengfeng strode towards the quaint archway.


    Walking to the archway, his eyes were attracted by a figure.


    Wearing a white robe and holding a weapon shaped like a sickle, this person sat on the girder behind the archway.


    The blood on the archway flowed down, but not a drop fell on the white robe.


    There was a strange metallic sound as he kept shaking his hand, coupled with a long robe and a bloodstained smiley mask on his face.


    Wen Qu should be thankful that he has already been stunned by the previous scene, otherwise he would also be frightened by this mysterious man!


    The man in white robe also noticed Li Chengfeng at this time, he lowered his head to look at Li Chengfeng.


    The eyes behind the mask and Li Chengfeng looked at each other for a while, Li Chengfeng only felt dizzy under his feet, and everything around him was spinning.


    When he turned around again, the man in white robe and the several feet high archway were gone.


    Instead, those headless corpses that were previously hung on the arch!


    They kept twisting their bodies, making strange and hollow calls: "Give me back my life..."


    The ground under his feet also changed quickly, the solid bluestone road disappeared, turning into a monstrous wave of blood and hitting Li Chengfeng.


    After the blood wave, the white ghost figure sat on the **** throne, playing with the scythe that was one person tall.


    Li Chengfeng stood firm and looked coldly at the red eyes under the mask on the stage.


    "Is this method too low?" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    As the words fell, the **** waves surrounding him gradually calmed down, and the white figure turned into nothingness.


    The scene around him returned to normal again, Li Chengfeng was still standing on the familiar bluestone road, and the lonely Anmin Lane reappeared beside him.


    The only difference is that the figure has already walked to Li Chengfeng''s side, and the sickle in his hand is about to fall towards Li Chengfeng''s neck.


    Li Chengfeng dodged sideways, and hit the man''s lower abdomen with a side whip kick.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to come out to catch mice and hang out a big fish!"


    The hoarse voice echoed around Li Chengfeng, and a circle of black mist appeared around the man, wrapping the man and disappearing invisible.


    ��


    At night, Jiangzhou Mansion was still brightly lit. Li Chengfeng and Wen Qu sat facing each other in the study of the government office.


    He had just stepped into the Jiangzhou mansion, but the Wild Dog Gang got news of him immediately.


    It just so happened that when he was looking for Jiangzhou Mansion, everyone in the Wild Dog Gang died violently for no reason.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand manipulating everything behind him, walking in front of him every step, this feeling makes him very uncomfortable!


    The pale-faced Jiangzhou prefect Wen Qu sat on his left, his hand holding the tea bowl was still trembling uncontrollably.


    For him who has been obsessed with fame for half his life The scene he saw today was really terrifying.


    Although he kept telling himself that he should have anger, not fear, about the big case, he still couldn''t suppress the fear in his heart.


    "Eighth prince, this incident is really strange."


    "Weichen just picked you up into the city, and then this happened. The villain is to blame!" Wen Qu buried his head deeply.


    Li Chengfeng ignored him, and continued to read the case files of the Wild Dog Gang at hand.


    They are just a small gang with a large number of people in Jiangzhou Mansion, who usually do some sneaky things.


    But from the first two months, their number and territory began to grow rapidly, and they soon became one of the best gangs in Jiangzhou.


    The person who fought against him today at least has the strength of the heavenly realm, and is the most difficult assassin in the heavenly realm.


    With such strength, he should have no contact with the wild dog gang at all. Why did he suddenly attack a group of punks?

 Chapter 1491： : heavy fog

    Li Chengfeng closed his eyes and meditated, while Wen Qu knelt by his right hand and did not get up for a long time.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, get up first!"


    Li Chengfeng put down the cold teacup in his hand, and helped Wen Qu, who was already kneeling and a little numb.


    Wen Qu staggered and sat down, beating his sore calf lightly with his hands.


    "I''ve read the case, and you can tell me some more information about the Wild Dog Gang!"


    Li Chengfeng raised Erlang''s legs and looked at Wen Qu, who hadn''t recovered from his composure, with a burning gaze.


    During his tenure, such a big case happened, and he happened to be bumped into by Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the dynasty.


    Wen Qu understands that if this matter is not handled well, it is estimated that his official dream of studying hard for decades will come to naught.


    "The Wild Dog Gang was originally organized by some idle refugees when the previous dynasty collapsed..."


    "It was originally a small gang in Jiangzhou Prefecture..."


    "Until two months ago, the leaders of several major gangs who fought against the Wild Dog Gang died suddenly, and they began to expand rapidly."


    Wen Qu uttered all the information he knew about the Wild Dog Gang, wishing he could give Li Chengfeng his heart.


    As the understanding of the Wild Dog Gang deepened, the doubts in Li Chengfeng''s heart became more and more intense.


    From Wenqu''s mouth, Li Chengfeng learned that the Wild Dog Gang is just a low-level gang.


    Even the hundreds of gang members who hung on the archway before, most of them joined the wild dog gang recently.


    The biggest business of the gang is nothing more than blackmailing small businesses on the streets.


    His intuition told him that everything was related to the big expansion of the Wild Dog Gang two months ago!


    As his thoughts gradually became clearer, the sound of Li Chengfeng''s fingers tapping on the table became louder and louder.


    Wen Qu, who was sitting on the chair, heard the crisp knocking sound, and his heart felt like being hit by a giant hammer.


    The flickering candlelight in the room reflected the figures of the two on the door.


    In the silence of the night sky outside the door, a black raven landed on the eaves of the room.


    The raven''s scarlet eyes stared at the movement in the room through the tile cracks, as if it could monitor every move in it through the door.


    Li Chengfeng in the room suddenly felt the blade of Xuanyuan Sword tremble slightly behind him, and let out a crisp sword cry.


    A strong sense of discomfort quietly rose from the bottom of his heart, but he looked around but found nothing unusual.


    With his eyes closed, Li Chengfeng''s strength was fully activated, and a gust of wind blew in the room.


    The frail scholar Wen Qu, who was sitting upright, was already tense.


    After being blown by the wind, he even sat down on the ground, his eyes full of blankness.


    "What happened? Where does the wind come from in the room with the doors and windows closed?" Wen Qu became more and more frightened as he thought about it.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to take care of him at this time, everything around him turned gray and black in his eyes.


    His perception can see everything outside the room through the door.


    There was nothing in the courtyard in the middle of the night, and no one would dare to interrupt his conversation with Wen Qu at this time.


    Just as he was about to release his perception again, there was a sudden sound of tiles rubbing above his head.


    Without hesitation, Li Chengfeng threw Xuanyuan Sword over his head.


    "Bang!" The tile fragments flew and fell into the room, which made Wen Qu, who was already terrified, jump up from the ground.


    "What is it? Come out quickly!" Wen Qu''s face was flushed red, he jumped his feet angrily, his chest heaved unsteadily


    Xuanyuanjian landed on the coffee table next to Li Chengfeng with a rotten raven corpse.


    Li Chengfeng wrapped the raven''s body in a handkerchief, put away the Xuanyuan sword and walked out of the room, leaving behind a terrified Wenqu.


    Coming to the backyard garden of Jiangzhou Mansion, Li Chengfeng sat at the stone table and opened the handkerchief while pinching his nose.


    Lying in the handkerchief was a rotten raven, but the raven''s eyes were abnormally blood red.


    In the pupil of the raven''s left eye, a centipede slowly wriggled and crawled out of the raven''s eye.


    Li Chengfeng pinched the centipede with his fingers, took a tea bowl from the side and covered the centipede.


    "Gu worms? It seems that instead of looking for Baiyue, they came to look for me!" Li Chengfeng smiled wryly.


    Before leaving Qianshan, he went to Qianshan Treasure Pavilion, in addition to selecting five pieces of Qianshan treasures. He also borrowed many precious books from Ganshan.


    One of the Baiwenlu recorded this kind of Gu worm in the tea bowl.


    This kind of centipede was born in Baiyue''s 100,000 mountains. If a living person eats it by mistake, he will die.


    And if this Gu worm enters the corpse, it can **** the remaining blood energy in the corpse, and even have the opportunity to manipulate the corpse!


    The high priest enshrined by the royal family in Baiyue is a master among the masters of raising Gu worms.


    The appearance of Gu worms here shows that the mass death of the wild dog gang is inseparable from the Baiyue people.


    ��


    Opening the teacup that covered the Gu worm, the centipede spread its wings and flew to the northwest of Jiangzhou.


    Li Chengfeng also rushed out of the room, and followed the direction the Gu worm left.


    He chased all the way to Firework Lane in the northwest corner of Jiangzhou, but the Gu worm that had been leading the way in front of him suddenly fell to the ground and turned into fly ash.


    There are records about this place in the file that Wenqu handed over to him.


    Fireworks Lane is the most dusty place in Jiangzhou, where casinos, brothels and the largest slums are located.


    It is also the largest gathering place for the wild dog gang members who died collectively before, and there is nowhere to find out the mixed fish and dragons.


    Li Chengfeng stopped in his tracks, only to find a woman in a red dress not far away looking at him with burning eyes.


    "Eighth Prince, please remember! Baiyue has no intention of participating in antagonizing Datang."


    "I will give an explanation to those who died before, and this matter ends here!"


    The woman''s voice penetrated hundreds of meters and fell into Li Chengfeng''s ears.


    Before Li Chengfeng could answer the woman, the woman''s sleeve robe lightly danced, and countless Gu insects that covered the sky and the sun rushed over densely and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    The white figure that Li Chengfeng had seen before appeared, but instead of attacking Li Chengfeng, he picked up the sickle and killed the woman in red.


    "Feng Lian, how dare you attack me!" The woman let out a coquettish voice, and fled away from the fireworks alley.


    The white-robed man with the sickle also quickly chased after him with the sickle.


    After Li Chengfeng dispelled the Gu worms surrounding him, the two of them had already disappeared before his eyes.


    Those insect corpses scattered on the ground formed four small characters: "Baiyue, please help!"


    Li Chengfeng glanced at the words on the ground and felt interesting in his heart.


    The woman had obviously seen the white phantom holding a sickle just now, and both of them were obviously from Baiyue.


    That being the case, why did that man chase and kill the woman and didn''t do anything to himself? Why did the Baiyue people make trouble in Jiangzhou?


    He who originally rejected the matter of conquering Baiyue with Li Chunfeng, was still involved in this matter.


    edge! Wonderful.


    But the whole thing was so weird that even he couldn''t figure out the stakes in it for a moment.


    Looking around at the deserted streets, he turned and left Firework Alley and walked towards Jiangzhou Mansion.


    Why did the Baiyue people fight among themselves, and why did they come to Jiangzhou.


    All these mysteries are like a ball of thread, waiting for Li Chengfeng to unravel them all.


    My plan to go to Jinling to play is estimated to be shelved first, and I am afraid that Jiangzhou will not be peaceful in the future.


    ��

 Chapter 1492： : holy thing! Calculating with red eyes

    In the early morning, a figure covered in blood and armor rushed to the city wall of Jiangzhou.


    The guarding soldiers at the gate of the city quickly noticed the figure lying on the ground, and hurriedly brought him into the Jiangzhou mansion.


    At noon, Li Chengfeng, who was sitting in the room, was awakened by the sound of being promoted, and walked out of the room to the court hall of the state capital.


    Above the court hall, Wen Qu was wearing a purple official robe and sitting behind the court desk.


    The master sat on the left and right of Wenqu, and on both sides were the government servants with killing sticks waiting in full force.


    Under the court hall, a man in rattan armor with bandages all over his body knelt on the ground, sweating profusely.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk into the court hall, all the eyes in the court hall were attracted by him.


    After what happened a few days ago, no one in the Jiangzhou mansion knew about this noble man.


    And the man kneeling on the ground saw Li Chengfeng appearing, ran to Li Chengfeng''s side, and grabbed his trouser leg.


    "Eighth prince, only you can help me now!" the man begged bitterly.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, and looked at the man under his feet with a look of bewilderment.


    Judging from the man''s attire, he should be from Baiyue. Why did he come to Jiangzhou? Also asked to do it yourself?


    But soon Wen Qu on the stage gave an answer to his question.


    Wen Qu walked quickly to Li Chengfeng''s side, and whispered the whole story in his ear.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng know the identity of the man and the reason behind it.


    It turns out that the man''s name is Lei Ying, and he is the lieutenant next to Marshal Ran Zhi of Baiyue.


    But in the early morning of this morning, he came outside the Jiangzhou state capital with injuries all over his body.


    The gatekeepers didn''t dare to delay reporting all the way to Wenqu, and sent the man all the way to the Jiangzhou government office.


    Facing the sudden arrival of Lei Ying, Wenqu didn''t dare to entrust Dalian with his promotion, but Lei Ying kept silent.


    He didn''t mention why he came to Jiangzhou and the injuries on his body, and kept repeating a sentence:


    "I want to see the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng!"


    After understanding the cause and effect, Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and helped Lei Ying stand up.


    "Didn''t you want to see me? Now that I''m here, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    Lei Ying sized Li Chengfeng up and down, but he still seemed to be concerned: "The Eighth Prince, please take a step to speak..."


    The two left the Jiangzhou government office and came to Li Chengfeng''s bedroom in the backyard of the government office together.


    "Tell me, there is no one else here!" Li Chengfeng sat on the grand teacher''s chair condescendingly looking down at Lei Ying who was kneeling in front of him.


    Lei Ying glanced around, and slowly explained the reason for his trip and the purpose of finding Li Chengfeng.


    A month ago, King Baiyue held a clan meeting, and the leaders of all major clans gathered in King Baiyue to discuss major issues.


    At this critical juncture, the High Priest who had been loyally assisting the Baiyue King led an unknown force to arrest the Baiyue King, including the Baiyue King.


    Lei Ying, who was stationed outside the city, led his troops to help but was killed, throwing away his helmet and armor, and fled to Datang in desperation.


    For a month, he wandered around to avoid being hunted down.


    Just yesterday, he suddenly received a secret letter from Ran Bing, the eldest princess of Baiyue.


    The secret letter told him that Li Chengfeng was in Jiangzhou, and gave him a token, asking him to go to Li Chengfeng for help.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng interrupted Lei Ying''s narration, and took out a portrait from the desk beside him and handed it over.


    "Is this the eldest princess you mentioned?"


    Lei Ying took the rice paper with a puzzled face, but his eyes widened when he saw the person drawn on the paper.


    "Where did the Eighth Prince get this painting? This person is my Princess Baiyue!" Lei Ying''s voice trembled.


    "Yesterday I met her once, and here is another portrait, you can recognize it"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng picked up another portrait and saw clearly the person painted on it.


    Lei Ying couldn''t help but gasped, and her breathing became short of breath: "How could it be him!"


    ��


    Three hours later, a figure quietly left the Jiangzhou mansion and went straight to the west of the city.


    Li Chengfeng held a Gu worm that Lei Ying gave him in his hand, and the Gu worm fluttered its wings to guide her the way forward.


    Originally, he had stated that he would not intervene in the matter of Baiyue, but Lei Ying''s conditions were too generous.


    If Princess Baiyue can be rescued from the previous white-robed man, Princess Baiyue will hand over the holy relics of the Baiyue tribe to Li Chengfeng.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng didn''t want to get bogged down in the Baiyue incident. Instead of dealing with this mess, it would be more interesting for him to travel to the blossoming Yangzhou.


    It''s just that Lei Ying told her an even more exciting news, that is, the so-called sacred object was bravely snatched by the ancestors of the Baiyue tribe from the four holy places a hundred years ago, and there was only one of them.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng''s heart skipped a beat. Was it time and space fragments that were snatched from the Great Sacred Land a hundred years ago?


    Especially after Lei Ying described it, he was basically sure in his heart that the so-called holy land of the Baiyue tribe was a fragment of time and space.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng couldn''t stand by and watch.


    He asked for a tracking Gu from Lei Ying, and followed the Gu''s guidance towards the northwest corner of Jiangzhou.


    ��


    At this time, in a garden in the northwest corner of Jiangzhou City, Ran Bing was sitting on a tea table, pouring tea and water in a leisurely manner.


    Standing opposite her was the strong man with a white scythe in his hand.


    Next to the brawny man was a skinny man, his thin body was hidden in a wide purple sleeve robe, his pale face and deep eye sockets, it seemed that just a gust of wind could knock him to the ground forever stand up.


    But Ran Bing didn''t dare to underestimate the man in front of him, because it was this man who imprisoned his father.


    He is Baiyue''s current high priest: Chi Ming!


    "High Priest, please tell me if you have anything to do here!" Ran Bing said, holding back the anger in his heart.


    Chi Ming stretched out his hand to take the tea that Ran Bing handed over and drank it down in one gulp.


    "Don''t worry! Princess, don''t you still have a distinguished guest?" Chi Ming nodded slightly.


    If he didn''t know the vicious heart of the person in front of him, Ran Bing would even think that he was a handsome scholar.


    Wait...he just said nobleman, did he already know? Ran Bing was shocked!


    "How can there be any noble person, I was captured by you, what else can I do!" Ran Bing shook his head


    Chi Ming suddenly stood up, walked to Ran Bing''s side and patted her shoulder.


    "If he heard what you said, how sad would the eighth prince who was invited by you be?" He whispered in Ran Bing''s ear.


    Hearing these words, the eldest princess Ran Bing, who was originally calm and composed, panicked instantly.


    She pointed at Chi Ming with her finger and opened her mouth wide but she couldn''t make a sound for a long time, and it took a long time before she let out a mournful cry.


    "Is Lei Ying your man? So all of this is a trap?!" She fell into deep despair.


    Originally thought that if Lei Ying could invite reinforcements from Li Chengfeng, the Baiyue royal family might still have a chance of survival.


    But she never expected that Lei Ying, who was single-handedly promoted by her own father, was also a person of Chi Ming!


    Her self-righteous rescue operation is actually just a carefully calculated conspiracy by Chi Ming...


    "It''s over, everything is over..."


    Ran Bing tightly woven his robe, and looked out of the room with empty eyes!


    Chi Ming looked at the bewildered Ran Bing, a wanton smile bloomed on that feminine and handsome face.


    He didn''t just want a Baiyue, the reason why he let Ran Bing go was to lure out the famous Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!

 Chapter 1493： : Corpse White Scythe

    At the same time, Li Chengfeng had arrived at the small courtyard where Ran Bing was imprisoned.


    The Gu worm used for tracking slowly landed in Li Chengfeng''s palm.


    Standing on the fence of the yard, Li Chengfeng carefully looked at this small courtyard with unique scenery.


    There was no one in the courtyard, only a few figures in the room were reflected on the sliding door of the room through the sunlight.


    "Eighth prince, since you are here, why continue to stand on the wall?"


    "How about sitting down?" A magnetic voice came through the door of the room.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t move his footsteps no matter what the man said.


    Just kidding the inside of the room is designed to capture the royal family and all the dignitaries'' old dicks.


    What''s more, Baiyue people are masters in using Gu insects, if they put something in their tea, it will be over!


    In novels and TV dramas, those protagonists who think they won''t be stalked don''t end well.


    Be careful to make the ten-thousand-year ship, or wait and see.


    Otherwise, even if you get that space-time fragment, you may not be able to go back alive.


    "When a guest comes to the door, the high priest won''t come out to greet him? Is this how Baiyue treats guests?"


    Li Chengfeng lay on his side on the wall of the yard, and said lazily.


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Ming, the high priest in the room, and the man in white robe walked out of the room together.


    And the unconscious woman in the hand of the strong man was exactly Ran Bing, the eldest princess of Baiyue that Lei Ying was talking about.


    Seeing the high priest walk out of the room, Li Chengfeng jumped down the wall and pulled out the Xuanyuan sword behind his back to point at the high priest.


    "Now that I''m out, I won''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hand over Ran Bing. As for your Baiyue infighting, I have no time to deal with it!"


    Chi Ming nodded and threw Ran Bing in his hand to Li Chengfeng, at the same time the man in white robe beside him also moved.


    He didn''t want just one Ran Bing, otherwise he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to draw Li Chengfeng into the game.


    Li Chengfeng was extremely calm about the sudden attack of the two high priests.


    All high returns are accompanied by huge risks.


    If this scheming high priest simply handed over Ran Bing, he would be even more caught off guard.


    Dodging to avoid the beauty flying towards him, Li Chengfeng stopped the Xuanyuan Sword in front of him to block the blow from the scythe that went straight to the heart.


    The scythe and Xuanyuan sword collided, and a group of green Gu worms flew out from the man''s bandaged hand and exploded one after another.


    Green venom sprayed all over Li Chengfeng''s body, and his clothes were quickly corroded into ripped shirts.


    The zhenqi around him shook, and the venom stuck to his body flew away.


    Looking at the several black marks corroded by the venom on his body, a hint of amusement flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    His guess was right, these Baiyue people''s Gu worms are just like those ninjas in Dongyang, they have all kinds of weird tricks.


    Fortunately, he is invulnerable to all poisons, not to mention the small poisons of these bugs, even if he is soaked in a highly poisonous jar, he will be fine.


    Shaking off the Gu worm corpses hanging on his body, Li Chengfeng took the initiative to attack.


    The Xuanyuan sword behind his back rose slowly, and Li Chengfeng''s fist was covered in frost and hit the man in white robe in the lower abdomen.


    But a strange thing happened again, his blow seemed to hit the cotton.


    The figure of the man in white robe disappeared into the small courtyard again like last time, like a miracle.


    He released all his energy, but no matter what, he couldn''t find any trace of the white-robed man.


    Li Chengfeng''s heart skipped a beat, and he threw the Xuanyuan Sword at the high priest standing at the door of the room.


    "Boom!" The Xuanyuan sword sparked in front of the high priest, and bounced back.


    Many silver Gu worms fell from the white-robed man''s body, and a thin layer of worm corpses spread where the sparks burst out.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng finally understood why the man in white robe suddenly disappeared.


    The sparks from the collision of the weapons just now cast a reflection in mid-air, indicating that the white-robed man is not invisible in the physical sense.


    Although I don''t understand why the breath of the man in white robe disappeared without a trace.


    But the way men hide should be based on the same principle as the optical invisibility cloaks of later generations.


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, picked up the Xuanyuan Sword and hacked at an open space, and the man in white robe appeared under the cold light of the sword.


    The giant scythe and Xuanyuan sword collided again, but this time Xuanyuan sword split the giant scythe with one sword.


    Seeing that his weapon was split by Xuanyuanjian''s sword, the white-robed man threw away the scythe and went straight to Xuanyuanjian to grab it with both hands.


    The sharp claws in those skinny hands shone with a cold light, and they slashed directly at the Xuanyuan Sword.


    Li Chengfeng turned the Xuanyuan Sword to draw a golden light, and dozens of sword shadows flew out of Xuanyuan Sword to imprison the man in white robe.


    The white robe on the man was torn apart by the tyrannical sword energy, and the mask was cut in half and fell to the ground. The terrifying appearance under the white robe was revealed.


    The man''s whole body was wrapped in bandages, and he was skinny, only his blood-red eyes were exposed.


    Through the gaps in the bandages, Li Chengfeng could even clearly see the dense Gu worms crawling on the man''s skin.


    "Feng Lian! Fight!"


    Seeing the white-robed man being controlled by Li Chengfeng, Chi Ming reprimanded and pointed at the white-robed man with trembling fingers.


    The man let out a long breath of white air, and the bandages all over his body shattered, countless Gu worms flew out from his skin and hit the Xuanyuan Sword Formation.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand why he couldn''t find the man''s breath before.


    It turned out that the man named Feng Lian was not a living person at all, he should be a Gu corpse refined by the high priest with some Baiyue secret technique.


    He had read the records about Gu corpses in Qianshan Library Pavilion.


    This kind of Gu corpse can not only inherit the tyrannical physique of the previous deceased, but also can be used as a petri dish to cultivate various powerful Gu insects.


    This immortal monster even helped Baiyue resist the attack of the Sui Dynasty in the Sui Dynasty.


    Just as Li Chengfeng was thinking, Chi Ming had finished guiding, and a black blood mist erupted from Bai Lian''s body, intending to break free from the shackles of the Xuanyuan Sword Formation.


    The blood-red Gu worms flying from Bai Lian''s body continued to devour Li Chengfeng''s internal energy on Xuanyuan Sword Shadow, and Bai Lian became more and more violent.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Jue: Yu!" Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to think about it, and used all the power in the realm of heaven and man.


    The Xuanyuan sword shadow surrounding Bai Lian changed again with the continuous injection of his inner power.


    Li Chengfeng stepped into the sword formation, and the Xuanyuan sword formation that had been destroyed began to solidify.


    All the Xuanyuan sword shadows merged into one again, turned into a phantom of Xuanyuan sword several feet high, and slashed towards the white sickle with all its strength.


    The high priest Chi Ming, who had been watching the battle from the sidelines, couldn''t help but frowned when he saw this scene.


    The white sickle is a Gu corpse that he spent a lot of time refining. If it is broken, it may be difficult to make it again.


    But thinking of the benefits after capturing Li Chengfeng, he can still spare a mere Gu corpse.


    The sword shadow of Xuanyuan Sword fell, and all the Gu worms on Bai Lian''s body rushed out to resist the sword glow that was slashing at him.


    The black worm swarm and Jianying stalemate for a moment Then Xuanyuan Jianying still penetrated the Gu worm and landed, hitting the white sickle''s heart.


    Li Chengfeng put his sword back into its sheath, but still stared at the white sickle that was frozen in place.


    His intuition told him that things were not that simple, and that was not the only voodoo that was concocted with the Baiyue secret technique!


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, the smoke dispersed, and a thin, pitch-black figure walked out from behind the smoke.


    Bai Lian''s skin was scorched as black as charcoal, and the Gu worms on his body kept falling to the ground, laying a three-inch thick layer of worm corpses.


    The Gu worms fell, revealing the bronze-colored skin on Bai Lian''s body, and the complex black dense lines on the skin.


    Seeing Bai Lian come out alive under the Xuanyuan Sword, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    With his current strength, I am afraid that even the heavenly and human warriors of the same level as the sword just now cannot receive it.


    Can the white sickle be able to bear it abruptly, and continue to fight unharmed?


    ��

 Chapter 1494： : Hole cards! Broken mirrors one after another

    Before Li Chengfeng approached, a small bag bulged above Bai Lian''s eyebrows and kept beating.


    The pouch on the forehead was broken to reveal a golden Gu worm, which kept turning Bai Lian''s flesh and blood to regenerate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only the flesh and blood on Bai Lian''s hands did not recover.


    The pale joints were exposed and shone with a cold light, as if the eagle''s claws could dig out the heart in an instant.


    When he recovered, Li Chengfeng, who had fully opened his domain, also arrived, and he punched Bai Lian with a Tianshuang fist.


    Even if he is not familiar with Baiyue Gu, he can still tell that Bai Lian''s Gu corpse is now relying on the last remaining Gu in the center of the eyebrow.


    If that Gu worm could be killed, then Bai Lian, who was already dead, would naturally not be afraid.


    But this time, Bai Lian moved extremely quickly, stretching out his pair of bone claws to block Li Chengfeng''s face.


    There was the sound of cracking joints, and Bai Lian''s entire palm was dented by Li Chengfeng''s punch.


    Taking advantage of this momentum, the whole "person" retreated sharply, and stopped after breaking the two pillars of the pavilion behind him.


    His empty scarlet eyes looked at the bone in his hand that was broken by Li Chengfeng.


    Pressing back the broken forearm bone with his hands, Bai Lian rushed towards Li Chengfeng again.


    The aura of Li Chengfeng''s fists in the domain continued to rise, and the power of the domain around him merged into his fists.


    With both fists, two streams of icy internal energy turned into two snow dragons and flew out, punching two bowl-sized blood holes in Bai Siany''s body.


    Bai Lian''s attack did not stop at all, and his five fingers gleaming with cold light went straight to Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to block his body and dodge.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Lian''s speed suddenly accelerated, leaving three dark blood marks on Li Chengfeng''s chest.


    Dodging aside from this blow, Li Chengfeng felt the rapid consumption of Tao''s physical and internal energy, and knew that he had to fight quickly.


    Although the realm of heaven and man can greatly increase the combat effectiveness of heaven and man warriors, the consumption is also astonishing.


    But when his attack landed on Bai Sickle, it didn''t hurt at all.


    After all, even if the corpse is injured, it will not have any effect, and there will be no problem of physical exhaustion.


    "Looks like we need to create an opportunity to kill him with one blow!" Li Chengfeng made a secret decision in his heart.


    Although he can still deal with the white sickle if this continues, there is still the high priest Chi Ming who is eyeing him, and he hasn''t made a move yet!


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng raised the Xuanyuan sword behind his back again, and took the initiative to meet the berserk white sickle.


    Tapping the ground, Fengshen''s leg kicked out a continuous phantom, kicking Bai Lian one after another to force him back.


    But Li Chengfeng could clearly feel that the counterattack from Bai Lian was getting stronger and stronger.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Bai Lian reached out and grabbed Li Chengfeng''s whip kick.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng increased the strength of his feet and spun rapidly, a hurricane rose from his feet and broke free from the shackles of the white scythe.


    When Bai Lian, the Gu corpse, was about to attack again, Xuanyuanjian passed behind him silently and nailed the white sickle to the ground.


    "Sure enough, although the Gu corpse has the powerful body of a warrior, it has lost the perception of danger as a warrior."


    Li Chengfeng walked slowly in front of the pinned white sickle, grabbed the Xuanyuan sword, and opened up the power of the domain with all his strength.


    Three small **** representing Tianshuang Fist''s Fengshen legs and three points of Gui Yuan Qi appeared and merged into the Xuanyuan Sword that was shaking with sword energy.


    Chi Ming, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, couldn''t help but click his tongue because of the throbbing that came from the quaint sword.


    "Since his domain has such a powerful force?"


    "If he is also refined into a Gu corpse, my plan will come true!" Chi Ming''s eyes burst out with a greedy look.


    At this time Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know Chi Min''s little thoughts.


    Three small **** of internal energy merged into the phantom of Xuanyuan Sword one after another, and the momentum on his body continued to rise.


    "Sword Seven: Break the Army!" Li Chengfeng pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword, and stabbed at the weird Gu worm between Bai Lian''s eyebrows.


    "Crack!" There was a sound of bone cracking, and Bai Lian''s hands and feet struggled frantically for a moment before falling into peace again.


    With the death of the Gu insect, the pale flesh and blood on Bai Lian''s body melted piece by piece, and soon rotted and stinks.


    In less than ten breaths, the white sickle, which was extremely violent just now, turned into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Without time to rest, Li Chengfeng pulled out Xuanyuan Sword and looked at Chi Ming aside, he knew that the battle had just begun.


    The high priest appreciatively looked Li Chengfeng up and down, and even applauded Li Chengfeng.


    "As expected of someone who can oppose Tianming Pavilion, I will accept your life."


    "I promise that after you die, you will be refined into the most powerful voodoo in my Baiyue history."


    After finishing speaking, the cold and ruthless aura on Chi Ming''s body was fully released, and the aura on his body continued to rise.


    It wasn''t until his aura reached the Sixth Realm of Heaven and Man that it gradually stabilized.


    A fist-sized Gu worm crawled out of the wide sleeve robe, crawled all the way to Chi Ming''s neck and bit it down.


    The blood was absorbed by the Gu worms, and Chi Ming''s skinny body became plump.


    Opening his palm, Chi Ming inhaled the tin staff with a human head not far away into his hand, and Li Chengfeng moved almost at the same time as him.


    The speed of the two people was extremely fast, and their figures were constantly staggered in the yard. Only the sparks from the confrontation of weapons could reflect the figures of the two of them.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, the two stood facing each other again, their swords were on the verge of breaking out, and there were several bloodstains on their bodies, which made them feel a little embarrassed.


    But Chi Ming didn''t even have any broken clothes, and there was a hint of sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Facing Li Chengfeng, who is only in the realm of heaven and man, he is like an old hunter teasing his prey, enjoying the joy of hunting.


    The realms of the two are really different, even if Li Chengfeng is extremely talented, it is difficult to bridge the gap in realms.


    Especially in the situation where he had just killed the Gu zombies, he was at a disadvantage in the first round of confrontation.


    "It seems right to take a few more things from that old man Ganshan!" Li Chengfeng said with a wry smile.


    Taking out a blood-red pill from his bosom, Li Chengfeng swallowed it in one gulp.


    The pill melted at the entrance, turning into a stream of pure blood flowing into Li Chengfeng''s limbs and bones.


    This elixir was refined by the alchemist before Qianshan with the blood energy of the warriors in the heavenly realm.


    It can temporarily increase the strength of a warrior in the heavenly realm by two levels.


    But because the blood energy of other fighters in the pill was incompatible, none of the fighters who had taken it survived.


    It is precisely because of this that the last pill was shelved by the ancestors of Qianshan and the other few things did not benefit much from the battle, and they were all his preparations for the future advanced Taoism.


    Originally Li Chengfeng wanted to use this elixir as his last trump card, but now he can''t care less.


    The internal force in his dantian expanded rapidly, just when that force was about to destroy his dantian.


    The golden inner force flowed from the phantom of the Xuanyuan sword that was originally entrenched in his dantian, stabilizing his inner force that was about to go berserk.


    The aura on his body kept rising. He who was originally only in the realm of heaven and man actually broke through continuously, and his strength reached the three realms of heaven and man in the blink of an eye!


    Just when Li Chengfeng thought that breaking through the realm was about to stop, a wave of blue system energy injected into Li Chengfeng''s dantian again.


    With the help of this energy, he broke through the realm again and stepped into the Heaven and Man Four.


    The powerful energy emanating from the broken mirrors continuously, even Chi Ming, who was in the Sixth Realm of Heaven and Man, was shaken away by this energy.


    ��

 Chapter 1495： : curtain down, covert action

    "Do you still have this hole card in your hand? It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    "I really can''t wait to make you into a voodoo!" Chi Ming slightly turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng, with a crazy smile on his face.


    The two of them fought again without further ado, but this time as the gap in strength narrowed, they were evenly matched.


    Even relying on the incomparably mysterious Xuanyuan sword technique, Li Chengfeng faintly overwhelmed Chi Ming.


    As the head scepter in Chi Ming''s hand collided with Xuanyuan Sword again and again, the courtyard was impacted by the aftermath of the battle between the two, and the ground continued to crack.


    The rockery corridor in the courtyard was overturned by this force, and the entire courtyard was filled with rubble.


    After Chi Ming blocked the domineering Xuanyuan Sword Art again, displeasure appeared on his face.


    "It''s really boring, let''s end this boring temptation!" Chi Ming raised the scepter in his hand, and the black mist billowed around him.


    Out of the black fog came out a well-dressed mansion, his face was the same as Chi Ming''s, except that this mansion''s head was covered with Gu worms.


    "This is my field!"


    "They only know that I am the high priest, but they don''t know that I never believe in Gu God!"


    "I am confident in myself!" Chi Ming said with a sneer.


    Seeing the bad situation, Li Chengfeng opened his domain and stepped forward again, but the black domain around Chi Min was like a swamp.


    As long as he gets close, the internal energy in the body will be lost extremely quickly, and the physical strength will be greatly affected.


    As a last resort, he could only temporarily distance himself and wait and see what happened.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng retreating, Chi Ming took the initiative to chase after him, and fought with Li Chengfeng again.


    Chi Ming''s domain is too weird, Li Chengfeng can only barely prop up the domain to fight against him.


    At this moment, Ran Bing, who had been unconscious on the ground before, slowly woke up.


    After seeing Li Chengfeng being suppressed by Chi Ming again, she had an extremely anxious expression on her face.


    Li Chengfeng was the only foreign aid she had to save her father and those hundred ministers.


    If even Li Chengfeng can''t beat Chi Min, she has absolutely no chance of defeating Chi Min.


    Thinking of this, Ran Bing took out a beautifully decorated brocade box, and inside the brocade box lay a golden unicorn.


    This is the biggest check and balance of the Baiyue royal family on the line of the high priest. He is the king of Baiyue Gu worms, and it is also the last gift his father gave her before he was arrested.


    Biting his lip, Ran Bing hesitated for a moment, then threw the brocade box in his hand towards Li Chengfeng.


    "There are Gu worms in his domain, you can fight him with blood essence against the Gu king!" Ran Bing shouted.


    Li Chengfeng took the brocade box containing the Gu worms, avoided Ran Bing''s fatal blow, and stepped back quickly with his Fengshen legs.


    Seeing the brocade box in Li Chengfeng''s hand, Chi Ming''s expression changed drastically, and his expression, which was always calm, became ferocious.


    "You actually don''t want to give the Gu King to this outsider!"


    "You are the same as that **** Baiyue king, only I can lead Baiyue to rise!" Chi Ming became more and more excited.


    His attacks became faster and faster, and Li Chengfeng, who dodged one after another, was in danger for a while.


    Seeing Chi Ming''s appearance like this, Li Chengfeng quickly took out the Gu worms from the brocade box without thinking too much.


    Biting his index finger, he forced a drop of blood onto the golden unicorn.


    Blood dripped onto the golden unicorn''s carapace, and the sleeping golden unicorn slowly woke up and let out a cry.


    With this cry, the tumbling black mist in the field around Chi Ming actually weakened a lot.


    "Smelly woman! I''ll send you to see your father right now!"


    Chi Ming, who was constantly attacking, froze, raised his scepter and slashed at the top of Ran Bing''s head.


    As soon as these words came out, Ran Bing''s face showed a trace of loneliness and he closed his eyes.


    "Father, Bing''er has come to look for you..." Ran Bing murmured softly.


    "Ding!" There was a crisp collision sound, and the golden Xuanyuan sword blocked the blow from the Wujin scepter.


    "Don''t worry about dying! You haven''t given me what you promised me yet!" Li Chengfeng smiled and pushed Ran Bing aside.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Jue! Sword Eighteen: The sword cuts all directions!"


    With a soft cry, his internal energy continuously poured into the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and countless sword shadows flew into the Xuanyuan Sword from all directions.


    The time for that pill is almost over, and the next step is to tell the winner.


    The aura on his body became stronger and stronger, as if it had merged into the surrounding world together with Xuanyuan Sword.


    Chi Ming also understood that if he followed this move, Li Chengfeng would definitely be defeated in today''s battle.


    He let out an insect sound from his mouth, all the power of the domain was poured into his body, and a crimson Gu insect was beating crazily in his heart.


    Not only was he cruel to the Baiyue royal family, he had been implanted with Gu worms in his heart long ago!


    "I will never allow anyone to appear to destroy my great plan!" Chi Ming roared hoarsely.


    The two figures ran towards each other at an extremely fast speed, pulling out a blurry afterimage behind them.


    The golden and red rays of light intersected to emit a dazzling light, as bright as the sun in the sky at this moment.


    The two rays of light intersected, and the two figures stopped at the same time.


    "You actually..." Chi Ming turned his head and before he could finish speaking, a mouthful of blood spewed out and passed out on the ground.


    Countless tiny bloodstains appeared on Li Chengfeng''s body, and he collapsed to the ground without the power of the medicine anymore.


    Ran Bing, who had been watching the battle from the sidelines, saw Chi Ming fainted, drew out the dagger from his waist and walked towards Chi Ming.


    Chi Ming just said that he killed his father, now the opportunity for revenge is in front of him, how could Ran Bing miss it?


    But just when she was about to walk in front of Chi Ming, a black figure flew past and took away the unconscious Chi Ming.


    Ran Bing looked at the back of the man in black leaving, and angrily threw away the dagger in his hand.


    After standing there in a daze for a long time, Ran Bing walked towards the unconscious Li Chengfeng, carried him on his shoulders and walked towards the Yamen of Jiangzhou prefect.


    ��


    In the evening, Wenqu and the master of Jiangzhou Mansion hurried to the door, and found a young man covered in bruises at the gate of the state mansion.


    When the two of them stepped forward, they realized that this person was Li Chengfeng who had gone out at noon today.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng woke up again, he found that he had returned to the wing of Jiangzhou MansionLooking around, Li Chengfeng found that there was no sign of Ran Bing.


    "It seems that this is a big loss! Not only did I not get the space-time fragments, but I also consumed a hole card!"


    Reluctantly getting up from the bed, he sat down cross-legged and used his internal energy to restore his almost exhausted dantian.


    At this moment, a kit and a letter slipped from his sleeve, and there were only three words on the letter: Accepted by Chengfeng!


    At this moment, at a small ferry outside Jiangzhou Mansion, Yu Wenyue, wearing a black iron mask, was sending a haggard man onto the boat.


    "Yu Wenyue... Jiangzhou''s secret operation must continue!"


    "Also, I want the entire Baiyue royal family to...not leave any dog ??behind!" the man said viciously.


    Yu Wenyue waved to the boatman without answering, and the boat carried the frail man to the distance.


    ��

 Chapter 1496： : Strange disease! detoxification method

    It wasn''t until Li Chengfeng recovered a little the next morning that he opened his eyes.


    Only then did he discover the letters and kits that had fallen by his feet.


    Opening the kit, Li Chengfeng found that what was in the kit was the Gu King that Ran Bing gave him yesterday.


    In addition, there is a small piece of light blue crystal fragment lying in the kit, which is the space-time fragment that he has been thinking about.


    But there was still a doubt in his mind.


    It is understandable for Ran Bing to give him the fragments of time and space. After all, she can''t afford to offend him.


    But the fact that that Gu worm can restrain the Gu worm on Chi Ming''s body is enough to prove its preciousness.


    Ran Bingda could take it away when he was unconscious, without anyone noticing, even if he became greedy, he would have no reason to make trouble.


    With these questions in mind, Li Chengfeng opened the letter left by Ran Bing.


    Seeing the contents of the letter, Li Chengfeng''s face couldn''t help but gloomy, it seems that he was still put on by someone.


    With a trace of sullenness, he left the room, only to find that the servants in the Jiangzhou mansion were hurrying, as if something important had happened.


    Thinking of what was said in the letter just now, Li Chengfeng seemed to have thought of something and rushed towards the lobby of the state government office.


    At this time, Wenqu, in the lobby of the state government office, was instructing the servants to transport the unconscious people to the back of the government office.


    The people lying on the stretchers all foamed at the mouth, their mouths were crooked, their eyes were squinted, and they lost consciousness.


    At the gate of the state government yamen, hundreds of common people are still waiting for Wenqu to settle.


    "Where is the governor? What is the situation? The governor, please help!"


    "My child came back yesterday and suddenly suffered from vomiting and diarrhea. He went to dozens of medical clinics but couldn''t help it!"


    "I just came back from a long trip yesterday. When I got home, I found that my whole family was like this. What should I do!"


    The people''s discussions became louder and louder, and the people who became more emotional even showed signs of attacking the state government.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appear, Wen Qu trotted all the way to him.


    "Eighth prince, the people in the city suddenly fell ill for some reason last night!"


    "Many people have fainted due to serious illness today!" Wen Qu quickly explained to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and looked around the entire lobby, but he didn''t see the master who had been following Wen Qu.


    "I have a way to deal with the strange illness, where did the teacher next to you go?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, Wen Qu was completely stunned. Shouldn''t the most important thing now be to deal with the strange disease? Why did you suddenly ask about the whereabouts of the master?


    But now all the doctors in the city are helpless against the sudden strange disease, he has no choice but to believe in Li Chengfeng.


    "Master accompanied me to see the patients last night, and went to appease the people for me early this morning."


    "I don''t know why His Highness the Eighth Prince is looking for him?" Wen Qu said with a bow.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and let out a long sigh, reached out and took out a piece of letter paper from his pocket and threw it at Wen Qu''s feet.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know that disaster is imminent?!" He flipped up his robe, turned around and flew up to the eaves to leave Jiangzhou Mansion.


    Wen Qu, who stayed where he was, picked up the letter on the ground, and when he opened it, he was completely dumbfounded and his feet were numb and he almost stopped.


    "My great crime is imminent!" Wen Qu sighed and sat down on the ground.


    The letter fluttered down, and on the top of the letter was written a line of cute small script: Wen Guang, the poisoner Jiangzhou Prefecture Master!


    Li Chengfeng left the magistrate''s office and went straight to Nancheng.


    There were two things written in the letter that Ran Bing left.


    Firstly, the life and death of the high priest is unknown after being rescued, and she wants to go back to Baiyue to rescue the Baiyue king and others.


    Second, Ran Bing found out that the master next to Wenqu in Jiangzhou Prefecture is a subordinate of the high priest, plotting to poison people with poisonous insects in the drinking water of Jiangzhou!


    The drinking water for all the people in Jiangzhou Mansion comes from a deep well in the south city, and the drinking water for the people is drawn from there every day.


    Fortunately, the letter also mentioned that the Gu King is an inheritance from Baiyue, and putting the Gu King into the well can detoxify the poison of the Gu.


    But this Gu King was not given to him for nothing, after settling the Jiangzhou matter, Ran Bing hoped that he would go to Baiyue to discuss important matters.


    Li Chengfeng galloped over the eaves, and within a quarter of an hour Li Chengfeng arrived at the old well in Nancheng.


    People on both sides of the street were fainted on the ground, and no one was spared.


    He walked quickly to the old well and took out the brocade box containing Gu insects from his waist, and took out the Gu king.


    Walking to the ancient well and looking down, he saw tiny Gu worms swimming in the clear well water one after another.


    Injecting a trace of internal energy into the sleeping Gu King, the golden Gu King flew up.


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the ancient well, and Gu King flew into it.


    As the Gu king worm fell into the water, the surface of the clear well water suddenly boiled.


    The Gu king opened its mouth between its two horns, and continuously sucked the Gu worms in the well water into its mouth.


    At the same time, yellow mucus flowed out from a pair of tentacles of Time Gu King and fell into the well water, and the clear well water instantly changed color.


    After devouring all the Gu worms in the water, the Gu King flew up from the well and fell into Li Chengfeng''s palm again.


    The Gu king seemed to be full and slowly closed the wings on its back, and gradually entered a dormant state.


    Li Chengfeng fetched some water from the bucket on the side and brought it to the comatose people on the side.


    He scooped some drops with his hands and put them in a girl''s mouth.


    The girl woke up slowly and retched after a violent cough, spitting out a ball of black water that was as black as ink.


    In the black water, there are filamentous worms that look like Gu worms in the well, constantly wriggling.


    These Gu worms are completely transparent, if there is no Gu king, it is extremely difficult to find, even Li Chengfeng may not be able to see it without the Gu king.


    After that, the girl came to her senses and looked around blankly.


    "Who are you? What''s wrong with me?" the girl whispered softly.


    Li Chengfeng did not answer the girl''s question. There are tens of thousands of people in the city, and he alone cannot save them.


    Leaving the ancient well all the way, Li Chengfeng went straight to the patrol camp outside Jiangzhou City.


    Jiangzhou City Patrol Battalion is stationed in the outer city of Jiangzhou PrefectureUsually drinking water should be taken from the river outside the moat.


    Moreover, the water for the patrol battalion will be stored in advance and will be used in a centralized manner.


    If this strange disease spreads through Gu insects, the patrol battalion should be less affected.


    Compared with the Jiangzhou prefecture, who didn''t know if there was any hidden secret work, Li Chengfeng was more inclined to ask the patrol battalion for help.


    ��


    At this time, several figures were standing on the eaves of the highest place in Jiangzhou Mansion, looking at Li Chengfeng who was galloping.


    "This is just the beginning, you and I will eventually get to know each other!" Yu Wenyue said with a smile.


    The person standing beside Yu Wenyue was Xuan Feng, a disciple of Luhai Taoist University who had threatened Li Chengfeng in Qianshan before.


    It''s just that at this time, his eyes are dull and lifeless, like a marionette controlled by someone.


    ��

 Chapter 1497： :0 Yue royal family died tragically

    Li Chengfeng rushed to the city defense battalion, and after showing his intention to show his token, he was led by the soldiers to the tent of the Chinese army.


    Along the way, he found that there were many soldiers on the side of the road who also had strange diseases.


    They were lying on the edge of the tent with pale faces, bloodless.


    There were still many soldiers in the barracks who drank the water from the well in the city when they went to perform daily tasks, and they also suffered from the same strange diseases as the common people.


    After vomiting and diarrhea for a long time, the originally strong soldiers couldn''t even stand up.


    Li Chengfeng walked all the way into the big tent, and found a man in silver armor sitting behind the table, frowning.


    Seeing him coming in, the man quickly walked up to Li Chengfeng and knelt down on one knee.


    "The humble minister Lin Xie is meeting the Eighth Prince!" The man said in a deep voice, clasping his hands.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the man and quickly waved his hands. He doesn''t have much time to waste now!


    "You already know why I''m here, how many soldiers are there in the barracks?" Li Chengfeng went straight to the point.


    Speaking of this, Lin Xie shook his head and said, "I don''t know why, a strange disease broke out in the barracks."


    "Most of the soldiers who went out to perform missions in the past few days are sick, and the number of sergeants who can be recruited now is only 500!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly when he heard this sentence, these people are enough.


    As long as the officials in the state government office are cured first, the servants who can be used are enough.


    Without further ado, Lin Xie urgently recruited all the active soldiers in the barracks, and went straight to the inner city of Jiangzhou City.


    The two rushed to Jiangzhou Mansion, only to find that the comatose people on the street had disappeared.


    Not only that, every house on the roadside has their doors wide open and empty.


    With doubts, the two went all the way to the state government office, only to find that even Wen Qu and the others had disappeared.


    It wasn''t until the two of them came to the most prosperous square in Jiangzhou Prefecture that they found a crowd of people jostling shoulder to shoulder.


    Through the crowded crowd, Li Chengfeng saw a dozen people **** in the center of the square at a glance.


    The people were excited, and among the people who were **** in the center of the square, Li Chengfeng suddenly spotted Wen Qu.


    And standing in front of them and constantly inciting the common people is Wen Guang, the master Wen Qu disappeared before!


    "Everyone, I, Wen Guang, hereby prove that it is our governor who ordered you to be ignored!"


    "And the strange disease that your mother, daughter and brother got is all because the eighth prince offended the Baiyue people!"


    "Why should we bear the mistakes they made?"


    "We should let them get heroic retribution!" Wen Guang stirred up the crowd with excitement.


    "That''s right! Thanks to the panacea given by Master to save us!"


    "Burn these dog officials to death! It''s all their fault for making us like this!"


    The people who had just recovered became more and more excited.


    Some even rushed to Wen Qu, eager to bite his flesh and bones.


    But Li Chengfeng noticed that on the shoulder of Wen Guang who was talking endlessly, there was a Gu worm that was exactly the same as that in the ancient well just now.


    "Eighth Prince, what should we do?" Seeing that the people were about to mutiny, Lin Xie who came with the Eighth Prince was extremely nervous.


    There are quite a lot of people in the square here, and if it is suppressed by force, it may completely detonate the people who are angry.


    Li Chengfeng took out the Gu worm king again, and slowly poured his internal energy into the Gu king.


    With the injection of internal force, the Gu King lying in the brocade box flew out again, making a scream!


    The next scene made Li Chengfeng a little unexpected.


    Following the sound of insects from the Gu King, Wen Guang Qiqiao, who was speaking, began to vomit crazily, vomiting out a Gu insect the size of a fist.


    The common people did the same thing, many of them spit out the black pill that Wen Guang gave them.


    These pills fell to the ground and started to move.


    Only then did the common people understand that this is no magic medicine, it is clearly a group of bugs of different sizes!


    "What is this? It''s disgusting!"


    "What the **** is Wenguang giving us? It doesn''t look like a panacea!"


    The people who were making noise just now to burn Wenqu to death had never seen such a scene before, and they quickly fell into a panic, and the whole square became a mess.


    The crowd scattered Wen Guang''s eyes and fell on Li Chengfeng and the Gu worm beside him.


    "It was almost finished, it''s you again!" Wen Guang growled and turned around to run.


    But a sword light blocked his way behind him.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to go forward and grab Wen Guang, a group of men in black with silver masks blocked him.


    "Li Chengfeng? Long time no see!" Yu Wenyue said hoarsely.


    It was only when Li Chengfeng saw Yu Wenyue appeared that he understood why Chi Ming, who had no relationship with him, would stare at him.


    And why are the people in Baiyue able to perceive each time before they act, and even know the Jiangzhou government well.


    But if all this is done with the help of Tianming Pavilion, which has been in place for many years, then everything makes sense.


    But no matter who is involved in this conspiracy, Li Chengfeng wants to solve Yu Wenyue first.


    As an internet nerd in his previous life, he doesn''t want to let go of a villain who can''t be wiped out!


    But it seemed that Yu Wenyue didn''t want to fight Li Chengfeng, so he took a black ball from his waist and threw it on the ground.


    For a moment, black smoke billowed in the square, and even Li Chengfeng''s keen perception of the human environment could not locate Yu Wenyue''s position that day.


    When Li Chengfeng rushed out of the black fog with his soldiers, he found that only Wen Qu and a few state officials were left in the square.


    Reluctantly, Li Chengfeng had no choice but to let go of his plan and let down the officials who were left hanging in the square.


    From Wen Qu''s mouth, Li Chengfeng learned the ins and outs of the whole incident.


    It turned out that after he left the state government office, Wen Guang and Yu Wenyue led people to attack them.


    Not only did the common people blame Li Chengfeng and Wen Qu for their strange illnesses, but also let the common people attack the Yamen directly.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng and the others showed up in time, otherwise Wen Qu would soon be eaten alive by those common people!


    ��


    Three days later, in Wenqu, he explained the cause and effect to the people of the entire state capital.


    After appeasing the rioting people, Jiangzhou finally returned to calm again, and Li Chengfeng finally set foot on the fast boat to Yangzhou.


    ��


    On the other side, the Baiyue Royal Palace was in ruins. Standing on the ruins, Ran Bing burst into tears.


    Her white dress was stained with blood, and there was indescribable grief in her eyes.


    The high priest was seriously injured by Li Chengfeng, and he rushed back to Baiyue overnight with the remnants.


    After exhausting all kinds of hardships to suppress the rebellious tribes, he found that the royal palace had been in ruins.


    King Baiyue and all the royal families were killed by the rebels before he came back!


    Clutching tightly the token of Tianming Pavilion found by the high-level rebels in his hand, Ran Bing''s eyes were full of anger!


    "Tianming Pavilion...you wait for me!" Ran Bingyin gritted her teeth and let out a roar!


    ��

 Chapter 1498： : Yangzhou Literature Society

    He boarded a fast boat and rushed to Yangzhou. After five days, Li Chengfeng finally arrived at the shore of Yangzhou.


    Along the way, there are blooming flowers on both sides of the river, and there are as many flower boats for tourists to enjoy as there are crucian carp crossing the river, and the sound of wind music can be heard endlessly.


    At night, the beautiful scenery is reflected by various lanterns on the surface of the river, and the stream of tourists on the bank is like flowing water in the river.


    Li Chengfeng, who was practicing internal strength in the boat, was attracted by the lively sounds outside, got up and walked out of the lounge behind the cabin.


    Looking at the lively scene by the river, Li Chengfeng raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Fireworks are going down in Yangzhou in March! This Yangzhou is indeed very lively!" He couldn''t help sighing.


    Wearing a navy blue robe and holding a short fan in his hand, Li Chengfeng jumped off the boat and shuttled through the streets of Yangzhou.


    In his previous life, he was busy with work, so he hadn''t enjoyed Yangzhou Tangchi, which is famous all over the world!


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng put away the fan in his hand and walked towards the Tangchi restaurant on the corner of the street.


    ��


    When he left the soup restaurant an hour later, it was already midnight.


    The streets of Yangzhou are still full of people coming and going.


    It is far away from Xijing, and it is also a place where rich businessmen and great merchants gather.


    The government and business forces are complex, so the curfew has naturally been relaxed a lot.


    Li Chengfeng strolled alone on the streets of Yangzhou, and saw the fiery red water in front of him from a distance.


    When he approached, he found that the river in front of him was full of flower boats of different sizes, and it was very lively.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was in a daze, a small boat stopped on the pier beside Li Chengfeng.


    A beautiful woman stepped off the boat.


    The woman dressed luxuriously and behaved politely did not look like a woman who would stay on a flower boat, but rather like a young lady from a wealthy businessman''s family.


    "Young master, our master invited you to board the boat!" The woman bowed and saluted.


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback again, since he had just come to Yangzhou, he had never met any official people here, so it was impossible for anyone to know his identity.


    Xijing is more than a thousand miles away from Yangzhou, and he doesn''t have any friends in Yangzhou.


    Who would invite me to the flower boat at this time? Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    With doubts in his heart, he boarded the boat with the woman and sailed to the distant river.


    The boat sailed on the river for less than a stick of incense, and a two-story flower boat appeared in front of the two of them.


    All kinds of lanterns are hung on the cruise ship, all of which are famous talents and beauties in Yangzhou city.


    The servants on the ship took Li Chengfeng all the way to a room on the ship.


    Inside the room was a man in a green shirt and long robe sitting in front of the tea table, and on both sides of the room were people who looked like young masters.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk into the room, all the people in the room who were drinking and having fun focused their eyes on him.


    The man in green shirt who had been sitting behind the tea table walked up to Li Chengfeng and said, put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile,


    "Prince Wang, you are here, everyone is waiting for you!"


    Li Chengfeng was suddenly bored. He wanted to relax by visiting the flower boats, but he didn''t like this kind of boring banquet.


    "Eighth prince, there are people from Tianming Pavilion among them, you will definitely be interested!"


    The man next to him heard the sound transmission, and Li Chengfeng''s deep voice rang in Li Chengfeng''s ears, and he stopped walking away.


    Looking up and down the man in the blue shirt again, Li Chengfeng found the blue jade pendant hanging on the man''s waist.


    He was very familiar with that jade pendant, and the token that Li Shimin gave him was exactly the same as the one on the man.


    What''s more, since the Water Transport Gang died in the hands of Tianming Pavilion, he has been entangled with Tianming Pavilion.


    Before, Tianming Pavilion had always been behind the shots, and he passively accepted the move.


    If there is an opportunity to take the initiative to attack now, he must not miss it!


    Li Chengfeng took his seat, and the man who invited him just now introduced everyone in the room to him one by one.


    This is a literary meeting held once a month in Yangzhou, and most of them are arty rich sons and poor and corrupt scholars.


    Among them, the families of four sons have strong financial resources, and the business routes run through the entire Tang Dynasty.


    They are the Qing family in the south of the city, the Xu family in the north of the city, the Liu family in the east of the city, and the Qian family in the west of the city.


    The financial resources of these companies are all amazing, but they all dislike each other, so they have to compete in every literary meeting.


    "And I''m the organizer of this Yangzhou literary fair, Lian Xing!" The man continued to introduce Li Chengfeng.


    He had just finished introducing Li Chengfeng when a man in a bronzing robe walked up to Li Chengfeng.


    "You are the genius that Lianxing said? You are just a child, right?" The man looked disdainful.


    Li Chengfeng raised his head and glanced at the man. This man was Qing Huang, the son of the Qing family mentioned by Lian Xing earlier, and he claimed to be the number one talented man in Yangzhou.


    "Oh? I''ve heard about Mr. Qinghuang''s name for a long time, and I happen to have an upper line here and I''m asking for a second line!"


    "I hope you can clear up the villain''s confusion!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    Hearing that Li Chengfeng, who was highly praised by Lianxing, asked him for advice, Qing Huang''s face blossomed with joy.


    "Everyone is a literati, since you want something from me, I will not be stingy!" Qing Huang said with a smile.


    Hearing this sentence, the eyes of all the people present gathered together.


    Qing Huang has always been defiant by relying on his family power, now it would be best if someone could teach him a lesson.


    "Listen up! My Shanglian is Yansuo Pond Willow!" Li Chengfeng drank the wine in the bowl, got up and said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone including Qing Huang was dumbfounded, this pair is not easy!


    Qing Huang thought for about a quarter of an hour, but did not speak for a long time. Some of the doormen behind him also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "This couple implies gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements, and the imagery is also very good. Do you want to get the second couplet?"


    "Unexpected! This kind of pair is really amazing!"


    Hearing the discussions of other literati around him, he couldn''t do without the youthful spirit under the steps.


    "This is not a match at all, you are talking nonsense!" Qing Huang shouted angrily, shaking his sleeves.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, picked up his wine glass, walked up to Qing Huang and said, "Then what if I can answer it, my lord?"


    Qing Huang glared at Li Chengfeng and clapped his hands, and the servant at the side understood and brought up a plate of gold.


    "If you can answer the second line and everyone here thinks it''s appropriate."


    "My son has two hundred taels of gold here, and I will give it all to you!"


    It is not a day or two for him to deal with literati These poor scholars are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    But no one can maintain the so-called integrity in front of the shining gold!


    Even if some people don''t care about the gold he brought out, they still have to take care of the Qing family behind him.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng, who is in front of him now, neither likes the gold, nor fears the family behind him.


    "Let''s do this! I don''t lack money. If I write the second couplet, you kowtow to me and call me father!" Li Chengfeng smiled faintly.


    As the voice fell, the sound of cups breaking one after another sounded in the room, and many people were so frightened that they dropped their cups.


    Everyone gasped for Li Chengfeng, this was the first time anyone dared to talk to Qinghuang like this in Yangzhou.


    Qing Huang''s chest heaved even more with anger, and his face was cloudy and uncertain.


    Only Lian Xingchu, the organizer of the entire literary society, remained calm and watched all this quietly.


    ��

 Chapter 1499： : Slap Qinghuang in the face, pity the identity of the star

    "Then what if you lose?" Qing Huang looked at Li Chengfeng and gritted his teeth.


    The eyes were full of blood, and it seemed that there was anger gushing out of them, wishing to kill Li Chengfeng in front of him immediately.


    It was the first time in Yangzhou that he met such a disrespectful person.


    If it weren''t for the presence of many dignitaries in Yangzhou, he would have asked his servants to drag Li Chengfeng down.


    At the same time, he was also afraid of the mysterious forces behind Lian Xing who was sitting above the first place, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "If I lose, I will do whatever you want me to do." Li Chengfeng said calmly.


    "If you lose, I want you to kneel on the ground and crawl out like a dog barking!" Qing Huang patted the table and stood up.


    "Okay! I''ll let you see my second line now."


    Li Chengfeng''s internal force urged him to throw out the wine glass in his hand, and the wine spilled on the ground and turned into water droplets all over the place.


    These drops of water gathered together to form six characters: "Paozhen Haicheng Tower!"


    Seeing these six characters appearing on the scene, everyone clapped their hands and applauded, especially the other three young masters even booed.


    "These six characters are exactly the same as the first couplet, and the gold, wood, water, fire, and earth fit perfectly!"


    "Yes, son, we haven''t seen such an exquisite couplet in so many years!"


    "This is a good show, whoever made that Qinghuang not treat me as a human being usually deserves it this time!"


    "Who says it''s not! I heard that last time the Wen family beat several gentlemen to death!"


    "If it weren''t for the great power of the Qing family and the support of so many officials and lords, it would have already aroused the enthusiasm of the public!"


    Hearing the increasingly intense discussions in his ears, Qing Huang''s complexion became more and more livid.


    "I don''t know what to say!" He smashed the cup in his hand angrily and got up to leave.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng''s Xuanyuan Sword blocked his way early on, and the sword light penetrated Qing Huang''s shoulder, shooting out a cloud of blood.


    Qing Huang fell to the ground holding his injured arm in pain, looking around in a panic.


    "Come here! Someone is going to assassinate me!" Qing Huang yelled towards the door of the room.


    The sound came out, and a dozen people dressed as warriors rushed in from outside the room, blocking Qing Huang''s side.


    Those gifted scholars who were talking a lot just now saw the blood turned into a mess in an instant, and rushed towards the door in a panic.


    Soon only Li Chengfeng, Qing Huang, and the other three young masters were left in the room.


    "I haven''t finished what I promised, why are you leaving in such a hurry, Young Master Qing!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, those who protected Zhu Qinghuang rushed up to rush towards Li Chengfeng.


    It''s a pity that the highest strength among these people is no more than a great martial artist, so how could they be the opponent of Li Chengfeng in the realm of heaven and man.


    But in the blink of an eye, these martial artists enshrined by the Qing family were brought down by Li Chengfeng, and Qing Huang fell into despair.


    On weekdays, he ran rampant in Yangzhou Mansion, when was he ever suppressed like this.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching step by step, Qing Huang was overwhelmed by his aura and fell down on the ground, trembling with fright.


    "Father! I was wrong...don''t come here!" Qing Huang knelt on the ground and kowtowed like garlic, the blood on his forehead dripped onto the cabin floor like a blood-red **** flower.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng ignored him, turned around and looked at Lian Xing who was sitting on the Diaoyutai.


    "If this is what you used to test me, it would be too simple!" Li Chengfeng''s voice reached Lian Xing''s ears.


    Qing Huang, who was covered in blood, looked at the other young masters who taunted him, and the resentment in his heart began to churn.


    Apart from Li Chengfeng, he hated Li Shu the son of the Li family the most.


    It was he who told Qing Huang that a talented scholar would come to this literary conference, which was a good opportunity to make his name famous, otherwise he would not have come!


    ��


    The sky gradually brightened, and soon there were only Li Chengfeng and Lian Xing left in the cabin of the flower boat.


    Lian Xing wore a plain white robe and held a folding fan in his hand, with a few strands of long hair hanging down his angular face, looking like a chic scholar.


    Li Chengfeng and Lian Xing sat opposite each other, and beside Lian Xing was the woman who invited Li Chengfeng to board the boat.


    "Eighth Prince, that couplet just now was really wonderful!" Lian Xing said after sipping the teacup in front of him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t have time to play around with you, who are you?" Li Chengfeng got straight to the point.


    Just now Lian Xing kept saying that some of the four young masters had connections with Tianming Pavilion.


    Coupled with the style of the jade pendant on his waist, and being able to control his whereabouts, Li Chengfeng became more and more curious about his identity.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was suspicious of his identity, Lian Xing took off the jade pendant around his waist and put it on the tea table, and cut his finger with the tweezers on the tea table.


    Blood dripped on the exquisitely carved piece of uncut jade, and three words suddenly appeared on the front of the jade pendant: Tingfenglou!


    "Eighth prince, Lian Xing, the master of the villain Hongxiu Pavilion!" Lian Xing opened the paper fan in his hand and said lightly.


    Only now did Li Chengfeng understand that Hou Xin had mentioned it in the tavern of the best wine in the world.


    Hongxiu Pavilion is the largest wind media agency in the entire rivers and lakes, but Hou Xin, the elder of the pavilion, doesn''t know the owner of the pavilion who is elusive.


    It seems that the person in front of him is the pavilion master that Hou Xin mentioned earlier.


    "Then what happened to the clue you mentioned about Tianming Pavilion earlier?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    "This sentence hits the point!"


    "I found out that among the four young masters just now, people from the Tianming Pavilion used to frequently enter the Qing family!"


    "And it seems that Li Shu, the eldest son of the Li family, is also connected with Tianming Pavilion!" Lian Xing said, knocking on the tea table.


    As soon as these words came out, the doubts in Li Chengfeng''s mind deepened.


    Since Hongxiulou has already found this place, why did you let yourself intervene in the investigation?


    Could this be Hongxiulou''s own test? Or is it that my cheap dad did it on purpose?


    ��


    On the other side, in the courtyard of the Qing Family, the sound of porcelain vases shattering could be heard from Qing Huang''s bedroom.


    All kinds of precious porcelain were thrown out of the room one after another, and an angry low roar came from the room.


    "Prince Wang, Li Shu, and that **** Lian Xing!"


    "I''m going to kill you all!" Qing Huang was furious, destroying everything he could see in the room.


    At this moment a man who was shrouded in a black robe came to Qinghuang and walked into the room.


    "You hate them, don''t you? I can help you avenge." The man''s voice sounded like a devil''s whisper in Qing Huang''s ear.


    ��


    At this time, in the Liu family''s mansion, Liu Shu, the eldest son of the Liu family, was chatting with Xu Gu over wine.


    "Thank you Mr. Xu for giving me advice and giving me the bad breath in my chest!"


    "Young Master Liu, you are being polite. I also want to thank you for the three shops that Young Master Liu gave me!"


    "Small things, small things, the few business routes we talked about before, everyone can do it together!"


    "Our two families will also take over the Qing family''s Jinxiu business together in the future!"


    Liu Shu, who was slightly drunk, looked ruddy and energetic, but he didn''t notice the viciousness in Xu Gu''s eyes!


    ��

 Chapter 1500： : clues, mystery balls

    After Li Chengfeng had a brief conversation with Lian Xing, he temporarily settled on the flower boat.


    But he can''t find out now, but he only got one important piece of information from Lian Xing.


    Qing Huang is not in Lian Xing''s invitation list, which means that someone else invited him over.


    What was the purpose of that person specially inviting Qing Huang over? And who among them is connected with Tianming Pavilion?


    Li Chengfeng leaned against the window and looked thoughtfully at the Yangzhou River after the prosperity ended.


    ��


    At noon, Li Chengfeng left the flower boat again after eating. He had a hunch that this time things would not be simple.


    Yesterday he went out of his way to fight against Qinghuang, except for the reason of Qinghuang''s own death and provocation.


    Another reason is that Li Chengfeng still wants to try this person, to see if he can get some clues about Tianming Pavilion from him.


    That Qing Huang''s behavior didn''t look like someone from Tianming Pavilion at all, but like a **** with no ambitions.


    And this time he was going to find out the details of the other young masters, especially Li Shu mentioned by Lian Xing!


    Lian Xing told him about this person, the Liu family is in the jewelry business, and even faintly surpasses the Qing family in terms of financial resources.


    It''s a pity that the Li family only moved to Yangzhou in recent years, and the influence here is not strong enough, so they are at the bottom of the four major families.


    The Qing family has been cultivating in Yangzhou for many years, and its official power is far from comparable to that of the Liu family who just arrived. The two families are temporarily in a cooperative relationship.


    Compared with other princes, only this Liu Shu is most likely to invite Qinghuang.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng walked towards the east of the city.


    Before he arrived at Liu''s mansion, he was blocked by the crowd on the street.


    "What number is this today?"


    "It seems to be the third one today, I don''t know how many will die!"


    "I don''t know who provoked the eldest young master of the Qing family. He has killed many people every day these days!"


    "My pity for my nephew going to his house as a guest, and fearing that he will kill him every day!"


    Li Chengfeng mingled into the crowd and listened for a while, only then did he realize why there were so many people blocking here.


    It turned out that the front door was the back door of the Qing family compound where Qing Huang lived. Today, for some reason, more than a dozen corpses of scholars were thrown out of the back yard.


    These people died in a miserable state, their faces and bodies were covered with marks from punches and feet, and blood was bleeding from all seven orifices.


    That''s right, many people came to clean up, but they dared not speak out, they could only curse a few times in the crowd.


    "It seems that Qing Huang was beaten last time and something went wrong."


    Li Chengfeng pushed through the crowd and was about to move forward, but saw another corpse thrown out from the front and back door.


    The whole body of this corpse was skinny and skinny, its eyes were protruding, and its face was bruised.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng stopped in his tracks, there was nothing wrong with this person''s death.


    First of all, the top and bottom of the corpse were neatly dressed and there was no trace of beating.


    Secondly, he felt a trace of evil internal force from the corpse, which seemed to be a kind of evil skill, and the person who practiced it was not shallow!


    However, Li Chengfeng used his perception to detect in the cabin before, and Qing Huang had no masters who were stronger than great martial artists.


    Otherwise, the last time Li Chengfeng made a move, no one would have stopped him.


    "There must be something strange in it!" Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    Li Chengfeng quietly left the crowd, walked around to a corner of the back door of the courtyard, looked around for no one, and then flew up to the eaves in two or three steps.


    Looking inside along the eaves, you can see the small rockery pool and various flowers.


    The verandah kiosks with carved beams and painted buildings are a luxurious and luxurious scene.


    Li Chengfeng slowly closed his eyes and searched the entire backyard with his full senses.


    According to his perception, in a row of wing rooms in the northeast corner of the garden, there is an internal force that is not inferior to his strength.


    And this internal force is cold and evil, it seems to be absorbing some energy, and it is constantly growing.


    "It looks like it''s over there!" Li Chengfeng determined the location, and tiptoed to the northeast corner room.


    Before he reached the roof of that wing, he saw a familiar figure walking out of that wing.


    This person''s face was red, his ears were red, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was Qing Huang, the young master of the Qing family who had just been taught a lesson by Li Chengfeng not long ago.


    "Surge of Qi and blood? He didn''t have a trace of martial arts yesterday, but now he has developed internal strength?" Li Chengfeng became more and more curious.


    It''s not that simple for Qing Huang to step into the realm of martial arts overnight, and it should have something to do with the master of the evil internal force.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng quickened his pace again, and rushed to those rooms.


    Soon coming to the roof of the wing house, Li Chengfeng only felt a chilling shade rising from the soles of his feet, as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake.


    Just when he stopped and bent over to look into the room, a shining silver sword pierced through the roof and stabbed directly between his eyebrows.


    Li Chengfeng quickly rolled to the side to avoid the blow, and drew the Xuanyuan Sword behind his back.


    And in front of him appeared a man wearing a black and white two-color stitching robe and a star mask.


    "Eighth prince, you really came to the door!" A fist-sized scarlet internal force ball gathered in the man''s hand.


    "You mice are really everywhere!"


    Before the man could make a move, Li Chengfeng drew out Xuanyuan Sword and took the lead in bullying him.


    Although I don''t know why they want to contact Qing Huang, the second son.


    But he and Tianming Pavilion have long been inseparable, and it is certain that Tianming Pavilion must not hold back any good farts.


    The man from Tianming Pavilion didn''t seem to want to fight Li Chengfeng to the end.


    The blood-red inner force in his hand exploded and turned into a mist that enveloped Li Chengfeng.


    Taking advantage of this time, he disappeared directly here, leaving only a trail of **** smoke.


    Li Chengfeng''s whole body''s inner strength shook away the weird blood-colored mist.


    But the tile eaves under his feet couldn''t bear it either, and Li Chengfeng fell straight into the wing room under his feet.


    Dozens of martial artists at the martial artist level fell sideways in the room.


    All around them were drained of internal strength and blood, leaving only clothes and skeletons, very similar to the death conditions of the group of talents before.


    There is also a small red to purple ball in the very center of the room.


    The noise from outside the room was getting louder The servants of the Qing family came to the door with various weapons.


    Now he hasn''t found out the purpose of Tianming Pavilion, Li Chengfeng doesn''t want to waste time with these servants.


    Picking up the ball, Li Chengfeng tapped on the big pillar in the room and flew away from the room.


    Leaving the Qing family, Li Chengfeng went straight to Lianxing Flower Boat. He always felt that the ball in his hand was very strange.


    The abundant blood in the sphere would have been too much for other warriors.


    Even Li Chengfeng felt an inexplicable urge to stop and swallow this small ball.


    However, he resisted the urge and returned to the cabin.


    In the cabin of the flower boat, Lian Xing, who had been waiting by the tea table early, saw the small ball in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "It seems that the plan of Tianming Pavilion has started!" Lian Xing murmured in a low voice.


    ��

 Chapter 1501： : Night visit to Lius mansion

    "What exactly is this thing?" Li Chengfeng asked Lianxing straight to the point.


    "Eighth Prince, can you study it carefully for me for a while?" Lian Xing said excitedly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, he had never seen such a strange thing, and there was a lot of blood in the ball.


    This is the first time he has seen such a thing that can directly extract blood energy from a warrior''s body and store it.


    If Tianming Pavilion really mastered this ability, it would be able to produce higher-level warriors in batches.


    Maybe even the realm of martial arts, which is unique in heaven and man, can be piled up with blood.


    After all, no matter how the realm is, the essence of distinguishing a warrior''s strength is whether there is sufficient blood in the body or not.


    This is also easy to understand. Under the same realm, an old man competes with a young man in his prime.


    Even if the young man is exhausted, he can exhaust the old man alive. This is the reason why the so-called boxing is afraid of the young.


    Li Chengfeng had a lot of thoughts in his mind, if it was really what he thought, then the strength of Tianming Pavilion might skyrocket again.


    This is not good for the next big war between Datang and Turks.


    ��


    On the other side of the Qing Family''s mansion, Qing Huang was sitting opposite the previous man in black.


    And beside him was a blood-colored ball, which looked exactly like the one Li Chengfeng took away.


    As Qinghuang continued to exhale and adjust his breath, blood flowed from the ball and poured into his nose.


    Qing Huang only felt a warm current flowing in his body, and his whole body was numb like an electric shock, making him feel like he was in heaven.


    "Master Immortal, I can already feel the warmth in my body, when are we going to seek revenge on that kid?" Qing Huang opened his eyes and said.


    The injury on his shoulder is not healed yet, now that he has the help of the immortal master, he will definitely find trouble with that Lian Xing and that scholar!


    Of course, he won''t let go of the young masters of the other three families. He still remembers how those people laughed at him that day!


    "Don''t be impatient, my lord, please call some more great martial artists back, I still need time to recover!" The man in black raised his eyes slightly and said.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t go to investigate the news, but stayed on the flower boat and waited for Lian Xing to find out what the **** ball was.


    You Shi Shifen Lian Xing appeared in front of Li Chengfeng again holding the small ball.


    At this time, his face did not have the slightest willful and casual expression before, and his complexion was extremely heavy.


    "Eighth prince, my subordinates have already gone to investigate."


    "This thing is refined with a secret technique called Xuebi, and it can only be used on people whose cultivation level is much lower than that of the caster."


    "This kind of secret technique can extract the blood energy of the warrior''s whole body, and refine people into a kind of elixir."


    "This thing has great side effects, and the mottled blood energy is likely to cause irreversible damage to the dantian!"


    "But it is undeniable that this is a great temptation for warriors who want to be quick!" Lian Xing said.


    Even if he is well-informed, he has only seen this kind of secret technique in ancient books, but he did not expect that Tianming Pavilion and the others have already mastered it.


    "What do you think Tianming Pavilion is using this secret technique for?"


    "And why did they get close to Qinghuang?" Li Chengfeng said all the questions in his chest.


    Lianxing smiled wryly and said, "We haven''t found out about the purpose of Tianming Pavilion either."


    "The only thing I can add to you is that Hongxiulou has clearly found out that both the Qing family and the Liu family are related to Tianming Pavilion!"


    After hearing Li Chengfeng waved his hands and flew away from the flower boat, things became more and more complicated.


    Jiangzhou met Yu Wenyue before, but now there are people from Tianming Pavilion in Yangzhou, what are they planning?


    ��


    Li Chengfeng left the flower boat and went straight to Liu''s house. He didn''t believe that Tianming Pavilion was as simple as what Hongxiulou found out.


    If they only need warriors to make those small **** that replenish blood energy, then why do they need to contact several merchants?


    With their strength, they can completely rob martial artists without anyone noticing.


    Unless they want to search for something through these few big families with many business routes!


    The battle is about to begin, no matter what the purpose of Tianming Pavilion is, Li Chengfeng cannot let them achieve it.


    After half an hour, Li Chengfeng arrived at the gate of Liu''s compound.


    At the door, Li Chengfeng saw a carriage embroidered with the word Xu, and several servants beside the young masters of the Xu family whom he had met that day.


    "Master Xu is here? Don''t they have conflicts with each other?" Li Chengfeng was slightly puzzled.


    Lian Xing showed him the profiles of several people. Although the several big families cooperated from time to time, the four young masters refused to accept anyone.


    Li Chengfeng quietly hid behind the carriage, hid at the bottom of the carriage, and followed the Xu family into Liu''s house.


    Not far away, Li Chengfeng felt the carriage stop slowly, and someone got out of the carriage.


    "Master Xu, our young master is waiting for you in the study."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Butler Liu, then I''ll go there first!"


    After the two voices talked, the people around the carriage gradually left, and Li Chengfeng sneaked out from under the carriage.


    Taking out the prepared face towel from his waist to cover his face, Li Chengfeng groped towards the study.


    All the way avoiding the busy servants in the mansion and the nursing team, Li Chengfeng quietly came to the door of the study.


    When he came to the window, he felt the familiar fluctuations in the small ball in the room.


    Li Chengfeng broke open a corner of the paper window and looked into the room.


    In the room, Liu Shu and Xu Gu were sitting on the floor, and in their hands were the **** beads that Li Chengfeng had discovered before.


    The blood energy in the blood beads overflowed, turning into two long snakes of blood energy and flowing into the tip of their noses.


    The expressions on the faces of the two were very ferocious, but they kept making joyful voices, which looked very strange.


    "Could this thing be able to control other people''s minds? In this way, things will make sense!" Li Chengfeng only felt enlightened.


    The purpose of Tianming Pavilion contacting these young masters is to use their influence to achieve something.


    In order to completely control these families, Tianming Pavilion refined this kind of blood beads to gradually control the minds of the four masters.


    "Mr. Liu, what happened to those bronze tripods?"


    "That... is really troublesome But don''t worry, I will take care of what the fairy teacher told me!"


    "Come on, let''s not talk about that, let''s drink one for two!"


    In the room, Xu Gu and Liu Shu no longer sucked the blood-colored balls, and whispered to each other.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng was sure in his heart that the two people in the room were indeed related to Tianming Pavilion.


    And the copper tripod mentioned by the two may be inseparable from the plan of Tianming Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t hold back anymore and was about to rush into the room and arrest the two of them first.


    At this moment, a figure in a black robe wandered towards the bedroom from a distance.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Chengfeng quickly dodged and hid in the bushes beside him.


    The man in black walked to the side room and looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room.


    ��

 Chapter 1502： : 12 square statues

    Seeing the man in black walking into the room, Li Chengfeng could only temporarily let go of the idea of ??kidnapping Liu Shu and Xu Gu.


    He had seen this man in black last time at Qing''s house, and he failed to catch him last time. Li Chengfeng didn''t want to scare the snake this time.


    After observing carefully for an hour, Li Chengfeng saw no one around, and once approached the small hole in the window of the room.


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly saw the news he wanted.


    In the room, Xu Gu and Liu Shu bowed respectfully in front of the man in black.


    The two held a bronze-colored ancient statue in their hands, and handed them to the man in black.


    The man in black seemed to be very happy, he hid the two little respectables in the wide sleeve robe, and took out two **** **** from it.


    "Good job, this is your reward!"


    "God will eventually bring you eternal life!" The man in black whispered hoarsely.


    "Thank you for the envoy!" Liu and Xu replied in unison.


    Xu Gu and Liu Shu put their right hands on their chests and bowed deeply to the man in black, their eyes filled with a strange admiration.


    The man in black nodded and was about to walk towards the door. Seeing that he was about to come out, Li Chengfeng quickly flew over him and hid again.


    After the man in black disappeared completely, Li Chengfeng came back to the door of the room.


    But this time, Xu Gu was no longer in the room, only Liu Shu was left enjoying those strange blood energy.


    "This is a good opportunity!" Li Chengfeng made up his mind and slipped into the room quietly.


    "Old Liu, didn''t I tell you that you can''t disturb my magic training if there is no important matter?" Liu Shu slowly opened his eyes and said.


    But before he came back to his senses, he felt a sharp pain in his neck, and his eyes were black and staring, and he passed out.


    That night, a figure quietly left Liu''s mansion with the fainted Liu Shu on his back, and groped towards the Yangzhou River.


    ��


    When Ye Zishi waited for Liu Shu to wake up again and found himself tied to a bench.


    A black rag was stuffed into his mouth, and there was a foul smell on it. He was so disgusted that he almost fainted again on the spot.


    Just as he was about to faint, Li Chengfeng poured a bucket of cold river water "intimately", which woke him up.


    Liu Shu glanced around and realized that he was in the cabin, and the person standing in front of him was the prince whom he had seen at the literary meeting earlier.


    Seeing this "Prince" Liu Shu dancing excitedly, Li Chengfeng pulled out the stinky rag stuffed in his mouth.


    "Prince, where is this? Why are you here? Let me out quickly, and I will give you a hundred taels of gold when the time comes!"


    Liu Shu repeatedly called for help, but he forgot what happened to the person who bought Li Chengfeng with money last time


    Li Chengfeng was unmoved, and sat on a chair beside him with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "I don''t care about money, but I am very interested in that envoy!" He said thoughtfully.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng mentioned the envoy, Liu Shu''s pupils shrank and his words flickered, and he began to talk about him left and right.


    "What are you talking about as an envoy? Those of us who do business don''t believe in those gods and ghosts!"


    "Stop showing off, let me out quickly and talk about it! The benefits are indispensable to you!"


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng still had no intention of letting him go, he picked up the towel from the table at hand and walked in front of Liu Shu.


    "It seems that you still don''t know what''s going on!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    After speaking, he threw the towel in his hand into the full bucket beside Liu Shu, and then threw it on Liu Shu''s face.


    "You...what are you going to do!" Liu Shu also reacted now, the person in front of him is not a talented prince at all!


    Liu Shu hurriedly shook his head, trying to shake off the wet towel.


    It''s a pity that he found out too late, the towel soaked in water was very thick, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all with his hands and feet bound.


    In addition, at this moment, with his head down and his legs up, he felt short of breath in his chest due to lack of oxygen.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t stop there, he picked up a spoonful of water from the bucket, and poured it onto the towel little by little.


    "Tell me, how did you know the so-called envoy?"


    "What exactly is it that he wants you to find?" Li Chengfeng said coldly, without stopping at all.


    Liu Shu''s heart was full of shock at this time, and he had only just learned about the envoy.


    Who is this prince? How did he know about this?


    But soon he didn''t have the mind to think about those, and the suffocation became stronger as the water on the towel became more and more intense.


    His heart quickly changed from clenching his teeth and never letting go, to gradually breaking down.


    Less than half a stick of incense later, Liu Shu almost collapsed in front of Li Chengfeng''s endless torture methods.


    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know, take the towel off my face!" Liu Shu roared hysterically.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng remove the towel from Liu Shu''s face, and stood Liu Shu up.


    "It would have been nice to say no earlier, my Mr. Liu!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Liu Shu breathed in the fresh air heavily, and looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him with lingering fear.


    The person standing in front of him was not a talented scholar, but a prison chief who knew this well.


    He has been rampant in the countryside for many years, and he likes to collect all kinds of anecdotes and strange things. He has never heard of such a cruel method of extorting a confession.


    ��


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng walked out of the secret room used for interrogation in the flower boat.


    After careful cross-examination, he discovered that Liu Shu was simply a marionette.


    Even the so-called "God Envoy" of Tianming Pavilion was recommended to him by Xu Gu, and the previous design of Qinghuang was also proposed by Xu Gu.


    What''s more, Xu Gu also proposed to join hands with him to carve up the property of the Qing family.


    This gave Liu Shu, who was already dissatisfied with Qing Huang who was pressing him everywhere, no reason to refuse!


    Besides, the feeling of taking that **** pill is so wonderful, it makes people feel as if everything in the world is under control.


    So ever since the expert brought by Xu Gu gave him a small **** ball to suck, he became more and more unable to extricate himself.


    Liu Shu, who was indulging in the **** ball, also fully agreed to all the follow-up requests made by the so-called divine envoy.


    Of course, arresting Liu Shu is not without any gains, at least Li Chengfeng knows the purpose of Tianming Pavilion to control Liu Shu.


    They controlled Liu Shu and Xu Gu in order to collect a ritual vessel called the Twelve Fangzun.


    As for the reason why they collected these things, Liu Shu never asked, and he was ignorant of the detailed details.


    What he and Xu Gu did was to use the power of the familyto collect square statues for them from antique auction houses across the country


    Li Chengfeng left the interrogation room and quickly found Lian Xing, and told Lian Xing all his discoveries.


    When Lian Xing heard the word Twelve Fang Zun, Lian Xing suddenly realized.


    "I finally know why they use such a hidden technique!"


    "If there are twelve square statues, everything will make sense!" Lian Xing murmured.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng still looked puzzled, Lian Xing took him all the way to another corner of the flower boat.


    In the secret room in the corner here, there are four white walls several feet high.


    As Lianxing tapped on the wall, a white cabinet rose from the wall, and a gray scroll lay inside the cabinet.


    "Eighth Prince, this is the record about the Twelve Fang Zun, you will understand after reading it!"


    ��

 Chapter 1503： : Attack, Lian Xing disappeared

    Li Chengfeng touched the ground with his feet and flew to the drawer, and took out the scroll in the drawer.


    Slowly opening the scroll, he quickly glanced at the records in the scroll, his eyebrows slightly frowning thoughtfully.


    "If you use the secret technique to make the blood pill, and then supplement it with the method of sacrificial training from the Twelve Fang Zun, you can control the person who takes the medicine!"


    "This method can only refine twelve blood pills at a time, and this method can control the person who takes the medicine, so that it can continuously improve and not be affected by the prohibition of secret arts."


    Li Chengfeng read the entire scroll to understand why Lian Xing had such a reaction.


    The records on the scroll revealed the reason why the Tianming Pavilion wanted to collect the Twelve Fang Zun and continuously used secret techniques to refine blood gas balls.


    If there is no follow-up sacrificial training method hidden on the Twelve Square Zun, the secret technique is just a tasteless means of improvement.


    Then with the complete follow-up sacrificial training method on the twelve square statues, it will be a great temptation for any holy place.


    Especially at the critical moment when the conflict between the Three Great Sacred Lands and Datang is on the verge of breaking out.


    If they find the full version of the secret art hidden by Fang Zun, then the Tianming Pavilion can quickly release a number of strong people above the five realms of heaven and man


    A strong man at this level will be absolutely decisive no matter which side he is placed in.


    "Eighth Prince, it seems that the situation is getting more and more serious!" Lian Xing''s eyes were bright and his expression was tense.


    Originally, he just wanted to take the opportunity of discovering the clues of Tianming Pavilion to take a good look at the true strength of Li Chengfeng, the future young master.


    But he didn''t expect that this incident would be related to the four-nation war that might happen later, and the development of the incident far exceeded his imagination.


    "The owner of the Hongxiu building, Lian Xing, listens to the order!"


    "I want you to arrange spies from Hongxiulou to ambush near the four major families of Qing, Liu, Xu, and Qian!"


    "Call me as soon as you find someone suspicious!" Li Chengfeng ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Lian Xing nodded and knelt down on one knee, his eyes were full of firmness, and he completely lost the previous reckless **** appearance.


    After speaking, Lian Xing got up and left the secret room to arrange the next comprehensive investigation of the four major families and the Tianming Pavilion.


    But Li Chengfeng continued to stay in the secret room, repeatedly flipping through every word on that ancient scroll.


    ��


    The time soon came to the next morning, the moonlight in the sky had not completely faded, and there were few pedestrians on the road.


    But at this moment, Xu Gu in the Xu family''s mansion was galloping quickly in the back garden with a hurried expression.


    Walking in front of a strange rock with a height of two feet, Xu Gu took off the silver ring on his wrist and put it in a depression on the strange rock. .


    "Boom!" The bluestone slab on the ground under Xu Gu''s feet shook and moved slowly, revealing a deep and dark secret passage.


    Xu Gu scanned the surroundings again, and after confirming that there was no one else around, he walked into the secret passage.


    After a quarter of an hour, Xu Gu came to the door of a stone room.


    "My lord, it''s not good! That trash Liu Shu has disappeared!" Xu Gu knelt down on the ground and said out of breath.


    His forehead was covered with beads of sweat, his body was trembling uncontrollably, and his face was full of fear.


    After the words fell, the stone door in front of Xu Gu sounded a loudspeaker, and the stone door slowly opened.


    A man in a black and white robe with a contrasting color and a smiling face mask came out from behind the stone gate.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of his affairs, and I will give you what I promised you!"


    "As long as you can find the remaining two Fang Zun, we will give you everything you want!" The man walked up to Xu Gu and said.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng stayed on the boat until late at night the next day, until Lian Xing''s accompanying maid broke into his room covered in blood.


    "The eighth prince is not good, and suddenly a group of masters in the realm of heaven and man came out."


    "All the spies we sent out have disappeared, and even the landlord Lian Xing has lost contact with us!"


    After speaking, the maid who invited Li Chengfeng to board the boat fell unconscious.


    Before Li Chengfeng could react, dozens of rockets pierced through the oiled paper on the door and flew into the room.


    Li Chengfeng quickly blocked Xuanyuan Sword Yuqi in front of the maid, and led her out of the room.


    At this time, the deck of the flower boat was already covered in flames, and the flower boat rushed from the sea of ??flames to the shore.


    But there was a group of men in black with knives waiting for them on the shore.


    The girls in Hongxiulou who were not strong died tragically under the knife of the men in black, and their blood stained the river under the hull of the boat.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Chengfeng flew towards the river, put down the maid, and killed the group of men in black.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng voluntarily rushing towards them, the people in black stopped their attacks on the Hongxiu Loulou crowd and retreated collectively.


    They threw the bodies of the Hongxiulou guys who had fallen on the bank towards Li Chengfeng.


    Looking at the men in Hongxiulou who were covered in bruises, Li Chengfeng did not continue to chase the men in black, but stayed behind to rescue those people.


    The fire quickly burned up the flower boat, and Li Chengfeng and the other members of Hongxiulou left the riverside together.


    Just after they left, a white-haired boy and a stooped old man came to the riverside together.


    "Tiannu, what do you think of that kid just now?"


    The young man looked down at the blood-red water beside the river, and said casually.


    The old man on the side looked at the direction Li Chengfeng left and shook his head: "Although the talent is amazing, it still takes time to grow!"


    "It''s still interesting that young master from before, he ran away after being interrupted by you, Master Tianxuan!"


    Hearing this sentence, the young man named Tianxuan raised his head, resting his chin with his right hand, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "It''s really interesting. When I catch him, I will definitely make him my collection!" The boy said word by word.


    After speaking, the two quickly disappeared by the river again.


    The body by the river was quickly discovered by people on both sides of the strait, and Yangzhou officials quickly arrived at the scene.


    But they were still deeply shocked when they saw dozens of miserable corpses and the big ship that was almost burned out.


    "Catch...capture the head, it seems that we are busy!"


    "Yes! I have been an official for more than ten years, and this is the first time I have seen such a miserable death!"


    The two headhunters felt their scalps go numb looking at the floating corpses on the river.


    On the other side, in a corner in the north of Yangzhou city a ragged and disheveled man was leaning against a willow tree.


    He lowered his hair to cover his cheeks, and looked back and forth at the pedestrians coming and going on the street.


    "This is a big fall, and there are masters of the Nine Realms of Heaven and Man and Dao Realm on the opposite side!" the man murmured in a low voice.


    This person is none other than Lian Xing, the disappearing owner of the Red Sleeve Building!


    When he was secretly contacting the spies of Hongxiulou, he was suddenly attacked by people from Tianming Pavilion and killed him desperately.


    But before he returned to the flower boat by the river, he saw the soaring flames from a distance.


    Sensibility told him that he should go back and save the spies he had cultivated by himself.


    But rationality told him that if he went back, I''m afraid it would only make the whole thing worse.


    The only hope now is that the letter he sent out can bring reinforcements from other places.


    ��

 Chapter 1504： : The whole story, Lian Xing appeared

    Li Chengfeng arranged the members of the Hongxiu Building he had rescued one by one, and then disappeared into the night again.


    Now the Hongxiu Building was suddenly attacked, and Lian Xing disappeared again.


    He must now go to the Xu family mansion, which he has not been to, and investigate some clues about the Tianming Pavilion''s operation.


    Why did I just ask Lianxing to investigate several companies carefully, and Tianming Pavilion immediately killed Hongxiulou.


    The whole thing happened too coincidentally. When was the basis of the Hongxiu Building leaked?


    Under the dark night, Li Chengfeng''s eyes became brighter, and the context of the whole thing became clearer in his mind.


    All he could think of was a reasonable explanation for the whole thing.


    That is, the Destiny Pavilion planted a dark thread on the flower boat in the Hongxiu Tower early on.


    So once Lian Xing organized an investigation into Tianming Pavilion and the four major families, he immediately responded.


    "So, she is the most likely one now!" Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    While thinking about it, Li Chengfeng came to the gate of Xu''s Mansion, and before he could go inside, he discovered the problem.


    The guards at the door were all unfamiliar faces, none of the guards at Liu''s house had seen them before.


    The most important thing is that the figure of one of them is very familiar to him.


    When Tianming Pavilion attacked Hongxiu Building today, Li Chengfeng clearly saw the back of this person.


    Seeing the heavy defense outside the courtyard wall, Li Chengfeng did not act in a hurry.


    Now that Lian Xing has disappeared, if something happens to him again, the whole thing will be troublesome.


    Hiding in the crowd and bypassing the gate of Xu''s house, he was suddenly dragged into an alley to the side.


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Li Chengfeng pulled out the Xuanyuan sword behind his back and killed him.


    In the dark alley, the sword light flashed, the man dodged one after another, but he was cornered by Li Chengfeng who was holding the Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Stop, stop! It''s me!" The man narrowly avoided Xuanyuan Sword''s blow to the throat, and took off the broken bamboo hat on his head, revealing his handsome face.


    Seeing Lian Xing''s familiar face in front of him, Li Chengfeng stopped his movements.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk, come with me!" Lian Xing looked flustered, and led Li Chengfeng to the other exit of the alley.


    The two walked through the streets and alleys and came to a dilapidated earth temple.


    From Lian Xing''s mouth, Li Chengfeng understood the cause of the whole thing.


    It turned out that Lian Xing, who arranged the action that night, also participated in the event, and successfully intercepted a letter from Tianming Pavilion.


    But it happened that it was the contents of this letter that brought death to Lian Xing and Hong Xiulou!


    "It is written in the letter that the last two Fang Zun will arrive in five days!"


    "They plan to take out and implement the secret technique from the twelve square statues in Yangzhou."


    "We must prevent them from obtaining the complete method of sacrifice!" Lian Xing said anxiously.


    He also didn''t expect that the Destiny Pavilion would have a Taoist-level powerhouse in Yangzhou.


    Originally, he planned to arrange manpower in advance to intercept Fang Zun halfway, but what he didn''t expect was that the people who had not waited for him to return to Huachuan Destiny Pavilion would chase after him.


    "What are you going to do now?" Li Chengfeng asked in a deep voice.


    Now that the matter is getting more and more involved, it may be difficult for him and a group of intelligence personnel in Hongxiulou to handle it.


    No matter how powerful he is, it is almost impossible to challenge a master of the Dao realm against the realm, and it is impossible to do this no matter how many heavens and humans are in the realm.


    "I have already sent a message to His Majesty to ask the royal enshrined to go this way!"


    "But it''s too late in time, and it will take eight days at the earliest for them to arrive in Yangzhou!" Lian Xing replied with a nod.


    "Then it''s easy!" Li Chengfeng thought about it for about a stick of incense, and he had already thought of a countermeasure in his mind.


    The two briefly chatted about the next action and then separated again.


    Saying goodbye to Lian Xing, Li Chengfeng quickly left the street and rushed to the Yangzhou government office.


    ��


    On the second night, Li Chengfeng, who was wearing night clothes, quietly came to the government office of Yangzhou.


    Now that Tianming Pavilion has Taoist masters in charge, it is almost impossible to steal their Fang Zun.


    Then to prevent Tianming Pavilion from gathering Qi Fang Zun, they can only find a way to prevent them from successfully obtaining the two Fang Zun outside.


    He quietly ran across the roof all the way to the roof of the main hall of the state government office.


    Hanging upside down and looking down, there are only three or two sleepy officials guarding the hall.


    And the purpose of his trip was to put the seal of the magistrate of Yangzhou on the court in such a grand manner.


    Taking out the blowing arrow that Lian Xing gave to him from his bosom, Li Chengfeng found the right time to stun several police officers on duty in the lobby.


    After that, he walked leisurely into the lobby, put the official seal in his arms, and picked up the rice paper and brush left on the table.


    After writing the five-element small characters eloquently, Li Chengfeng swaggered to the gate of the government office.


    He snatched the drumstick from the dozing doorman''s arms, and he tried his best to knock on the drum of injustice at the door.


    Soon the rumbling drums woke up everyone in the state government office, and the disheveled master of the state government ran out in a panic.


    "Which **** **** is beating the drums at this time?" The state official looked around cursingly.


    But in the lobby of the government office, there are only police officers who were awakened by the sound of drums like him, so there are no common people complaining of grievances.


    Just when he complained a few words and went back to rest, the master ran up to him panting, holding a letter in his hand.


    "My lord... It''s not good, the official seal is gone!" The master stomped his feet and said excitedly.


    "Ah?" The magistrate of Yangzhou hurried to the desk, and was completely dumbfounded when he saw the empty table.


    At this time, the master next to him took out the letter and handed it tremblingly.


    The magistrate grabbed the letter, and after carefully reading the contents of the letter, his veins burst out of anger.


    "Pass my order down, mobilize all the officers and soldiers of Yangzhou Prefecture, and put the whole city under martial law!"


    He roared hoarsely, the fat on his body couldn''t stop trembling Master hurriedly ran out of the state government office to notify the garrison in Yangzhou and the city defense team in charge of patrolling.


    Not far away, Li Chengfeng was standing on the eaves watching what happened in the government office with joy, and nodded in satisfaction.


    This is his first step to drag Tianming Pavilion.


    The official seal is lost, no matter how powerful the four big families are, the prefect of Yangzhou can''t cover them.


    And the blockade of Yangzhou Mansion will make it very troublesome to transport Fang Zun in or out of Tianming Pavilion.


    Although they have strong Daoists, if they really face hundreds of thousands of troops in an open field.


    I''m afraid Dao realm warriors with flesh and blood will also be consumed to death!


    "Next, I should go to Xu''s house to make the water even more turbid!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the official seal hanging on his waist, got up again and rushed towards Xu''s house.

 Chapter 1505： : Framed the Xu family, martial law throughout the city

    At this moment in the Xu family''s mansion, sitting in the hall was Tianxuan who had appeared by the river before.


    Beside him still stood the old white-haired servant.


    "Where are the other two Fang Zun?" Tianxuan asked, looking down at Xu Gu who was bowing his head and ears at his feet.


    "My lord, Fang Zun has been found thanks to the concerted efforts of the four major families."


    "Now there are four more days to arrive at Yangzhou City, the villain has already made arrangements!"


    Xu Gu replied with a flattering smile, without the slightest princely style and demeanor.


    The young man in front of him once strangled to death a great martial artist invited by his family.


    That martial artist is a respectable person in Yangzhou, but in the hands of a young man, he is not even as good as an ant.


    "In that case, I''ll give you one!" Tianxuan nodded and took out a blood pill from her bosom and threw it under her feet.


    Xu Gu quickly picked up the blood pill on the ground, and greedily sucked the surging blood energy in the blood pill.


    At this moment, the old man next to Tianxuan suddenly shouted: "Who?", and then threw the teacup out the door.


    The teacup flew to the center of the courtyard through the oil-paper window of the door.


    Li Chengfeng, who had just settled down, couldn''t help staring at him. How sharp is his perception in the realm of heaven and man?


    However, he didn''t care about adding emotion, he split the flying teacup with Xuanyuan sword, and smoothed the scattered soil on the ground with his feet.


    He turned Fengshen''s leg and galloped towards the outside of Xu''s mansion.


    He had just left Tianxuan and led the old servant out of the room, the old man slightly cupped his hands towards Tianxuan.


    "Master, a little mouse came just now, do you want me to catch it?"


    "Go, I don''t want any accidents before Fang Zun''s secret technique is taken out!" Tianxuan waved his hand.


    "Yes!" The old man tapped the ground with a whirlwind, and his body chased in the direction Li Chengfeng left like an arrow from the string.


    Li Chengfeng, who was galloping on the eaves, only felt that he was locked by a powerful air mechanism, his heart palpitated, and a layer of cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "This familiar feeling is that a powerful person in the Dao realm is chasing after him!" Li Chengfeng barely stabilized his figure and looked in the direction of Xu''s mansion.


    At the previous Ganshan Dao Discussion Conference, he had already experienced the powerful oppression of the Taoist realm of Luhai Taoist


    Originally, he planned to hide the official seal in the Xu family compound and run away.


    Unexpectedly, he tried his best to avoid the patrolling warriors, but he failed to escape the perception of the powerful Taoist.


    Seeing the aura of pursuers getting closer and closer, Li Chengfeng made up his mind to tap continuously around his dantian.


    After he tapped all the big acupuncture points, the internal energy in his body fell into a dead silence as if frozen, and his aura was no different from that of ordinary people.


    After finishing all this, he set his sights on a thin beggar by the side of the road.


    It wasn''t until the old man arrived at the place where Li Chengfeng had just appeared that he realized that the previous aura had disappeared without a trace.


    There was only one man dressed as a drunk son on the side of the road.


    "They can actually block all the energy mechanisms, are they people from Qianshan? When did they become thieves?" The old man thought to himself.


    But if he didn''t catch up with anyone, he couldn''t stop there!


    The five-finger clasping claws surged with energy in his hands, and the old man grabbed the young man on the street, and gently squeezed the man''s seven orifices to bleed to death.


    When the old man mentioned the man''s body, he turned around and was about to return to Xu''s mansion.


    But Li Chengfeng, who was hiding in the dark, did not dare to act rashly.


    That old man is in the Dao realm, and now he has blocked the internal energy of his whole body. At this time, he was found to have no chance to escape.


    Sure enough, the old man reappeared in front of Li Chengfeng a quarter of an hour after he left.


    "Come out, little mouse!" The old man threw the corpse aside, his body''s internal energy was shaking.


    Suddenly, the situation around him suddenly changed, and the tyrannical internal force swept away everything around him.


    Li Chengfeng only felt a sharp pain in his stomach and a sweetness in his throat, but he could only bear it in silence.


    His hands were firmly gripping the wall beside him, not daring to make any sound, and he forcibly dug out a few fingerprints on the bluestone wall.


    Fortunately, the impact of the old man''s powerful internal force didn''t last long. Half a quarter of an hour later, the old man returned to Xu''s mansion suspiciously.


    ��


    It was three hours later that Li Chengfeng crawled out from the cowshed not far away, still wearing the beggar''s clothes he had just replaced from the beggar.


    Seeing the old man disappear earlier, Li Chengfeng staggered for a while and couldn''t bear it any longer, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Finally gone... I hope this time the water can be completely muddied!" Li Chengfeng wiped the blood from his mouth and muttered to himself.


    Just now, if he spoke up or was tricked out, the consequences would be disastrous and he might even be killed on the spot.


    He left the alley and staggered towards the small ruined temple where he met Lian Xing earlier.


    A line of blood appeared on Li Chengfeng''s wrist, and the blood trickled down the wrist onto the ground.


    Lian Xing in the ruined temple saw the injured Li Chengfeng coming out early, with a nervous expression.


    Now that his strength has been greatly damaged, if something goes wrong with Li Chengfeng, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Li Chengfeng walked into the ruined temple, brushed away the messy weeds on the ground, and wrote on the ground with the blood in his hands.


    Baizhi, Lingqi, Ganoderma lucidum... Li Chengfeng wrote dozens of different medicinal materials on the ground at once.


    "Catch all these herbs back and give them to me after an hour of simmering!" Li Chengfeng said slowly with a pale face.


    ��


    From that day on, Yangzhou Mansion started martial law throughout the city, and all goods entering and leaving Yangzhou Mansion had to go through layers of screening.


    The normally bustling streets were much quieter. The officers and soldiers stationed in Yangzhou patrolled the city, and some people were arrested on the street in the distance.


    The goods of many merchants were all hoarded near the gate of the city, and they were not allowed to enter or exit.


    In the beginning, some pretentious wealthy businessmen wanted to use their power to force the prefect of Yangzhou to lift martial law.


    It''s a pity that the magistrate of Yangzhou was completely ruthless this time, no matter who came to plead or the letter from the superior yamen, he ignored them all.


    Offending those big businessmen may hinder one''s official career and affect one''s future, and losing one''s official seal is the crime of copying and beheading the whole family.


    At this meeting, Li Chengfeng and Lian Xing are discussing the next action plan in the ruined temple Stealing the official seal of the prefect of Yangzhou is only the first step, and the martial law in Yangzhou will only temporarily delay their delivery Fang Zun''s time.


    "Eighth Prince, I think this can only be extended for two to three days, and we have to think of other countermeasures!" Lian Xing looked at Li Chengfeng thoughtfully.


    Li Chengfeng drank the medicine in his hand, and his pale face recovered a lot.


    A few days ago, he had to forcibly block his dantian when he was oppressed by a strong man in the Dao realm. Fortunately, it is harmless even now.


    "The next thing you need to do is to listen to it..." Li Chengfeng''s heart moved, and he motioned for Lianxing to come closer.


    Lian Xing leaned back suspiciously, but after hearing Li Chengfeng''s plan, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Eighth Prince, did you really not do anything outrageous before?"


    "Why are you so proficient?"


    ��

 Chapter 1506： : Li Chengfengs plan! Prefect calculation

    Lian Xing was shocked by the plan that Li Chengfeng said just now.


    If he hadn''t confirmed that the person in front of him was His Majesty''s own son, he would have wondered if someone had impersonated the Eighth Prince!


    This plan is really too bad, it doesn''t look like what the majestic crown prince would say.


    "We have nothing else to do now, just do as I tell you!"


    Li Chengfeng seemed to see the suspicion in Lianxing''s heart, put down the soup in his hand, patted Lianxing''s shoulder and said.


    "Hey! There is no other way, then I will be a gentleman on the beam today!" Lian Xing shook his head and walked out of the ruined temple.


    Walking out of the ruined temple, Lianxing picked up a robe and a blue mask placed at the entrance of the temple, and walked into the bustling crowd on the street.


    Li Chengfeng also put on the beggar''s clothes in the ruined temple and walked towards the east of the city.


    This time the action plan is for him and Lian Xing to act separately. He is responsible for spreading rumors, and Lian Xing wants everyone to believe them.


    If Li Chengfeng stole the official seal and hid it in Xu''s house at the beginning, it was just to muddy the water.


    Then what Li Chengfeng has to do next is to completely point the finger of the whole matter at the four major families, especially the Xu family among them.


    Not long after leaving the ruined temple, the ragged Li Chengfeng came to a gambling house.


    There was a lot of noise in the gambling house, and there were two strong and strong men blocking the door of the gambling house.


    "Hey, what are you doing here? You beggar, get out!" Two strong men stopped Li Chengfeng who wanted to enter the casino.


    "What else can you do here, of course you are here to gamble!"


    Li Chengfeng took out a fist-sized ingot of Wenyin from his bosom, and waved it in front of the two of them with satisfaction.


    The two guards looked at each other, feeling rather unwilling and could only let Li Chengfeng in.


    Walking into the casino, Li Chengfeng threw the ingot of Wenyin onto the gaming table.


    "Come, come, I''ll give you ten taels of silver!" Li Chengfeng patted the table and shouted arrogantly.


    ��


    On the other side, Lian Xing is walking through the Yangzhou mansion, and the major business houses that have had a feud with the Xu family are constantly "collecting" precious treasures from each family.


    Most of these firms do the same antique business as the Xu family, and they have more or less a festive relationship with the Xu family.


    Not only that, every time he patronizes a business firm, he has to leave a note: This is the end of going against the Xu family.


    For most of the day, he "patronized" all the large and small commercial firms in Yangzhou Prefecture.


    It wasn''t until that night that the two who split up did not meet again.


    The two people in the ruined temple sat on the ground, Lian Xing kept looking up and down Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth prince, what''s going on with you? Do those gamblers believe that the Xu family took revenge?" He asked slowly.


    "Those people didn''t believe it at first, but the Yangzhou government is indeed under martial law."


    "Adding that a beggar can get so much money, they are a little dubious."


    "They are all idlers in Yangzhou Mansion. I''m sure they will spread this matter to everyone in two days."


    The two tacitly picked up the wine glasses at hand and had a drink together. Looking at the bonfire in front of them, they laughed at the same time.


    Li Chengfeng''s plan is very simple. On the one hand, he will disguise himself as a beggar to spread the news that the Xu family has retaliated against other families.


    And use a huge amount of silver notes to convince those idle gamblers and spread this rumor.


    Secondly, Lian Xing is responsible for the specific implementation of the theft, and he will go to all the shops he knows that have a festival with the Xu family.


    In this way, everyone''s attention will be focused on the Xu family.


    In this way, even if the other companies do not retaliate, they can still cause them some minor troubles.


    But these are not enough, those merchants and public opinion have limited influence on the Xu family, and Li Chengfeng has to go out for a trip.


    After eating with Lian Xing, Li Chengfeng put on the beggar''s clothes again and walked out of the ruined temple in the dark.


    After leaving the ruined temple, he turned around the streets and alleys and came to the entrance of a tavern.


    At the entrance, a fat man with big ears was setting up a stall at the entrance of the tavern to sell meat, drinking heavily.


    "Brother, do you have dog meat for sale?" Li Chengfeng walked up to the strong man and said.


    Hearing these words, the strong man''s eyes lit up, he put down the wine glass in his hand, and looked Li Chengfeng up and down.


    "There is no dog meat, but I have a lot of plum sauce!"


    The man nodded and closed the door of the tavern, and welcomed Li Chengfeng all the way into the small secret room in the tavern.


    Just walking into the tavern, the man''s expression changed drastically from the previous contempt, he walked up to Li Chengfeng and knelt down.


    "Wang Ergou, the general banner of bad people in Yangzhou Prefecture, see you!" the man shouted loudly.


    Li Chengfeng helped the man up, and said to him in a deep voice: "I have an action plan here that needs the cooperation of bad people."


    After speaking, he took out the action plan he had prepared and handed it to Wang Ergou.


    After all, stirring up the situation in the city will have too little impact on Tianming Pavilion.


    The crux of the matter is to delay Fang Zun''s arrival in Yangzhou, and now the biggest help he can find is bad people.


    He needed to let the bad guys come out day and night on the way to transport Fang Zun, constantly harassing, or causing the transport team to detour.


    Fortunately, the people responsible for the transportation this time are all from the Xu Family Commercial Bank, so there is no need to go to the trouble of investigating the origin of the caravan.


    However, the people who transported Fang Zun were mixed with people from Tianming Pavilion, and it is estimated that there would be many casualties if bad people harassed him.


    ��


    On the other side, in the Yangzhou state capital, the magistrate was scratching his head and scratching his head while looking at the dossier taller than a man in front of him.


    I don''t know why today, dozens of businesses, large and small, appealed collectively, suing that they sent someone to steal their things.


    On the other hand, there is still no news of the big seal that he lost, and the policemen who were sent out to investigate found nothing.


    "Don''t let me catch that **** who doesn''t have long eyes, catch me, he''s more attractive!" Yangzhou prefect was furious.


    Just as he was getting more and more angry, a team of arresters rushed in from the door.


    Seeing them, the Yangzhou state government quickly ran down from the desk and went straight to the leader of the team to help him up.


    "Catcher Lin please hurry up, how is the case investigation going? Are there any clues?" Yangzhou Prefecture asked with concern.


    The head catcher Lin bowed deeply to the magistrate of Yangzhou: "You have lived up to your high expectations. Today, the villain found important clues after visiting."


    "Oh? Tell me quickly!" The prefect of Yangzhou showed joy when he heard the clue.


    "When I visited near Xu''s mansionsome people said that people in black came in and out of Xu''s mansion after the official seal was stolen last night!" Catcher Lin said in a deep voice.


    Asking this clue from nearby residents, if it involved ordinary people, they would have been brought back for interrogation long ago.


    But the Xu family is a big local family after all, and it''s not very good to arrest people without evidence.


    The prefect stroked the goatee on his chin after hearing what the policeman said, and nodded.


    "You have a reason to think about it. It''s really not appropriate to arrest rashly!"


    "But this matter has a lot to do with it, and we must investigate it carefully no matter what. In this way, I will order to search the Xu family early tomorrow morning!"


    The Yangzhou prefecture said thoughtfully with his hands behind his back.


    The four big families are now in Yangzhou, and there is a sense that the tail is too big to lose, and the higher-ups are quite dissatisfied with this.


    If he can take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the Xu family, maybe there is still room for relaxation in the matter of losing his official seal.


    ��

 Chapter 1507： : Intercept Fang Zun, Li Chengfengs plan

    Another day passed, and on this day the magistrate of Yangzhou mobilized his troops to rush to Xu''s house with the city defense army and arresters.


    Facing the numerous city defense troops, those from the Tianming Pavilion of the Xu family did not come out to resist.


    Lin Butou led the police and the patrol troops to search the entire Xu family carefully.


    And outside the gate of Xu''s house, a beggar and a sloppy young man in ragged clothes were sitting at the door talking.


    The clothes and attires of these two people, together with their wild and unrestrained behavior, soon became a beautiful landscape on the street.


    "Eighth prince, how can you be sure that the people in Tianming Pavilion will not fight against the city defense army?"


    The middle-aged beggar, Lian Xing, looked at the policemen who were searching in full swing from a distance, and asked Li Chengfeng who was beside him.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, picked up the roast chicken at hand, tore it open and gnawed.


    "The east, north, and two Turks have just been beaten after all, and it is not enough to start a national war in the short term."


    "If you start a war with the city defense army, it will easily alarm the corps near Yangzhou."


    "At that time, no matter how strong the Daoist is, he will be exhausted by the crossbow and the endless stream!"


    "So since ancient times, there have only been legends about the assassin Wanjun taking the head from it, and there has never been a myth about them getting away!"


    "After all, a well-trained soldier is not the same as an idler. The previous White Lotus Sect is an example right in front of us."


    Li Chengfeng gulped down the entire roast chicken, then grabbed a handful of dust from his feet and wiped his hands.


    What he didn''t say was that the people in Tianming Pavilion really didn''t want to conflict with the officers and soldiers.


    But once they are surrounded, it is inevitable that the people in Tianming Pavilion will jump over the wall and take Fang Zun to break through the encirclement.


    This is like a modern infantry regiment going to fight a group of martial arts masters.


    No matter how powerful a martial arts master is, it is impossible to resist the cannon and the hail of bullets, but there will definitely be survivors.


    In this way, although the people in Tianming Pavilion can be kept, Fang Zun may also be taken away.


    "I understand the truth, but why should I come here?" Lian Xing was still a little puzzled.


    At this time, they shouldn''t be planning their next move. Coming near Xu''s house now will only increase their danger!


    "Yes, I really shouldn''t come here. There is one more important thing I want to do!"


    "In this way, no one in Yangzhou will be watching, so you have to stay here and watch every move of the Xu family."


    "I''m going to go outside the city of Yangzhou myself, and find a way to stop those two Fang Zun from entering the city!"


    Li Chengfeng stood up and left near the gate of Xu Mansion, leaving Lian Xing alone in the wind.


    At noon that day, under the deliberate cover of bad people, Li Chengfeng quietly left Yangzhou City and went straight to Hezhou not far away.


    The distance between Hezhou and Yangzhou is only about one day to walk on the water.


    Basically, all merchant ships going to Yangzhou have to pass through here, and it is the only way for Tianming Pavilion to transport Fang Zun.


    According to bad news, people from Tianming Pavilion will arrive in Hezhou in two days.


    If Fang Zun could be stolen or snatched from this position, it would greatly delay the arrival of reinforcements.


    It will take some time for the reinforcements to arrive, and at this critical time, he will try any way to gain time!


    ��


    In the Xu family''s secret room on the other side, Tianxuan was looking at the letter in his hand and frowning.


    The content of the letter is very simple, because of constant harassment by unknown forces, the delivery of Fang Zun may be postponed for three days.


    Combined with the recent anomalies in the city, deep anxiety rose in his heart.


    The matter of Twelve Fangzun is related to the next big plan of Tianming Pavilion, which can only succeed and not fail.


    "Master, it seems that those few mice did the trick!"


    "Do you want me to go and **** them?" The old man beside Tianxuan bowed and said.


    "Alright, you leave the city immediately, remember to ensure Fang Zun''s safety!" Tianxuan nodded and said.


    "Yes, the old slave is going!" The old man saluted slightly and left the secret room.


    Watching the old man walk out of the secret room, Tianxuan squeezed the envelope in his hand into a ball of paper and whispered.


    "One ring after another, it''s interesting!"


    ��


    It was already evening when Li Chengfeng arrived in Hezhou.


    The bad guy''s little flag officer met Li Chengfeng at the pier early.


    "The bad guy from Hezhou, Xiao Banner, has seen the Eighth Prince in Linxu!" The man saluted deeply.


    "You don''t need to be polite, you must know the purpose of my visit."


    "How is their situation now? How is Hezhou preparing?" Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    Lin Xu was stunned, he didn''t expect the Eighth Prince to act so swiftly and resolutely.


    "Master Zongqi sent news that the bad guys had over a hundred casualties, which slightly stopped their speed."


    "But it seems that Tianming Pavilion has also sent more people, and maybe the thing will return to Hezhou in the next two days!"


    "At present, there are only 100 bad people on our side, and 3,000 officers and soldiers. We are willing to listen to the command of the Eighth Prince!"


    Linxu didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest, and quickly revealed all the information Li Chengfeng wanted to know.


    Li Chengfeng let out a sigh of relief, the situation was slightly better than he had imagined.


    Now that the Daoist is still in Yangzhou, he is going to try to **** Fang Zun from the Tianming Pavilion caravan.


    Only in this way is the real once and for all, no matter when the reinforcements arrive, the core of the problem is the Twelve Fangzun.


    The two left the shore one after the other and walked into Hezhou Capital.


    Staying in the station, Li Chengfeng took out the map that Linxu gave him, and wrote various annotations on it with pen and ink.


    "One thousand officers and soldiers are displayed on both sides of the city, and bad people act as a guide, and there is only one chance!"


    ��


    Under the methodical plan, time passed quickly.


    At noon on the third day, Linxu rode his horse outside the city of Hezhou and galloped in the direction of Hezhou, and stopped not far from the gate of the city.


    "Eighth Prince, Master Zongqi has sent news that the people from Tianming Pavilion will be outside Hezhou City soon." Linxu hurriedly reported to Li Chengfenghui.


    "Okay, you go to the hill on the left and bring all the bad guys to obey my orders!"


    "The city defense army is ready You lead the Tianming Pavilion to the position of the trap, and I will lead the troops to charge!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    "Yes!" Linxu rode his horse towards the hill on the left side of Hezhou, behind the hill were hundreds of bad people of different realms waiting in line.


    They have been waiting here for a long time, and they don''t even know what the purpose of this operation is.


    However, they knew that everything was for Datang.


    that''s enough!


    And Li Chengfeng came to the hillside on the right side, he put on a golden armor, behind him were thousands of armored soldiers.


    A thin layer of sweat oozes from his palms, but he is not 100% sure.


    But the Tianming Pavilion caravan was harassed by bad people along the way, and there was no Dao Realm that could crush it, so it was a great opportunity.


    The sound of horseshoes sounded in the distance, and everyone tensed their hearts.


    ��

 Chapter 1508： : With Fang Zun in hand, Dao Realm enters the arena

    A long stream of smoke and dust was splashed by the horse''s hooves, and dozens of men in black were holding a carriage and walking towards the gate of Hezhou City.


    Perhaps it was because the contents of the carriage were too heavy, and the wheels of the carriage made two foot-deep ruts on the dry ground.


    Although the people in black are all riding tall horses, their faces are full of fatigue.


    "We''re going to the state capital ahead, cheer up and deliver the things to the young master as soon as possible!"


    The leading man in black waved his whip to reprimand the men in black behind him.


    Tianming Pavilion has always been strict in rules but never listens to excuses. The goods in the box should have arrived in Yangzhou two days ago.


    Unexpectedly, along the way, there would be people harassing and harassing them, seriously delaying their progress.


    If something happened again, I''m afraid the thoughtful young master would not know what kind of vicious punishment he would use.


    He has personally witnessed a martial artist in the heaven-human realm who was trained by the Tianxuan Festival to finish his whole body.


    The martial artist whose realm was higher than him had no room for resistance.


    It turned into a blood pill in Tianxuan''s storage bag without even having time to scream.


    The other people in the caravan also understood that they had wasted time, so they didn''t say much about speeding up to Hezhou Discovery.


    But just before the group came to the flat ground not far from the gate of Hezhou City, the leader suddenly raised his hand.


    "Stop! I feel something is wrong!" The man in black said to his subordinates behind him, looking at the hills on the left and right.


    "Master Chen Mi, is there any question?" A man in black driving a car stepped forward and asked.


    The man named Chen Mi looked around again and sighed:


    "I suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis just now, I feel..."


    Before he finished speaking, specially made arrows covered the sky.


    The unscrupulous people who had been waiting for a long time on the hill on the left came out and headed straight for the wagon.


    Splitting the arrow flying towards him with a knife, Xu Gu looked at the menacing villain, and relieved a lot of anxiety in his heart.


    Only these hundred or so martial artists with varying strengths want to intercept, it is simply wishful thinking.


    Among the 20 people in their caravan, there are only 10 fighters who are above the Heavenly Human Realm, and the others are also the peak grand masters!


    Among the people who rushed over, there were only one or two strong people in the heaven and human realm, and the number of great masters was pitifully small.


    To deal with these people, the people under him are more than enough.


    "Just in time!"


    "Leave the three celestial beings, and the others will join me to deal with these reckless thieves!"


    Chen Mi raised the knife in his hand and led more than a dozen men in black to meet the bad guys rushing forward.


    The two sides quickly fought into a group, and the bad guys could stand in a stalemate for a while at the beginning due to the large number of people.


    But shortly thereafter, the situation completely turned to transporting Fang Zun''s Tianming Pavilion, and the battlefield quickly turned into a sea of ??blood.


    After hacking to death a grand master who was rushing towards him, Chen Mi felt even more strange.


    These people are so weak, why dare to attack their own caravan? Is it really that simple?


    Soon the question in his heart was answered, and the sound of heavy hooves came from him,


    The sound of horseshoes became louder and louder, like a thousand thunderclaps ringing in my ears, making the ground tremble.


    Chen Mi thought in his heart that something was wrong, but when he turned his head, he saw thousands of soldiers in full armor rushing towards the carriage.


    And the young general in the golden armor charging at the front is Li Chengfeng, the number one mortal enemy of the Destiny Pavilion.


    "It''s been tricked!"


    "Everyone must defend the carriage and keep Fang Zun!"


    Chen Mi blocked the knife from behind, and ran towards the carriage regardless...


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was fighting with a guard of the Tianming Pavilion who was in the Three Realms of Heaven and Man in front of him.


    The thousands of city guards he brought with him are desperately entangled the other two Heavenly Human Realms at this moment.


    But even though there are many officers and soldiers, they are just ordinary people after all, how can they block the attack of the Heavenly Human Realm.


    Through the heavy armor, the soldiers were still knocked into the air one by one, and it was rare for an attack to fall on the few people in Tianming Pavilion.


    Seeing that the opportunity was right in front of him, Li Chengfeng knew that he must not have any nostalgia.


    He pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword and wiped the edge of the sword on his palm. Blood stained the edge of the sword, and a blood-red sword light flashed.


    The sword light became more and more fierce, Li Chengfeng''s face became paler, and the fields around him faintly flickered.


    Time is running out, and he can only use some means for a quick solution!


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s growing momentum, the Tianming Pavilion master who was fighting him panicked.


    He only has the second realm of heaven and man, and he felt the breath of death from the sword.


    His intuition told him that if Li Chengfeng''s sword fell on him, he would definitely have no chance of surviving.


    "Stop playing tricks... die to me!"


    Some small ice **** covered the long knife in his hand around the man.


    A blue knife shadow slashed at Li Chengfeng at an extremely fast speed.


    The tip of the blue sword approached Li Chengfeng, the light of the sword was reflected on his golden battle armor, and the air of the sword blew away his long hair.


    In the next second, the phantom of the red Xuanyuan sword flew out from behind him and hit the phantom of the blue light of the sword.


    The air around the phantom of the two collided was constantly rubbed, burning a brilliant fire.


    The crimson sword pierced through the light blue sword light like a bamboo, and sliced ??open the Tianming Pavilion warrior with lightning speed.


    A blood flower bloomed in mid-air, and a smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s frail face.


    Without time to worry about the hundreds of city defense troops who had already been killed or injured, Li Chengfeng rushed into the torn apart carriage.


    In the carriage, Li Chengfeng saw the twelve square statues he had seen in the scroll of Lian Xing.


    "System, put these two Fang Zun into the system space!" He shouted in a low voice.


    At this time, the system prompt sounded like a melodious string in his ears.


    After the two yellow lights came on, the two quaint small tripods in the carriage disappeared in front of Li Chengfeng, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    However, he also knew that the battle was far from over, because the leader of the carriage **** had already rushed in front of him On the other side, the Tiannu who was beside Tianxuan and an old man in yellow robes were on the mountain. fierce battle.


    The realms of the two seemed to be on par, and the aftermath of the fight destroyed the flowers and plants beside them into ruins.


    "Orange Huang, I didn''t expect you to be alive and become an enshrinement to the Li family!"


    Tian Nu stood firm and looked at the skinny old man in front of him with wrinkles and ravines on his face and said.


    "You''re not bad, Tianming Pavilion will even want a stray dog ??like you!"


    The yellow-robed old man stroked his white beard, smiled and replied to Tian Nu in front of him.


    They were old acquaintances before they became Dao realm powerhouses.


    Of course, it is not an opponent who sympathizes with each other, but a mortal enemy who will not hesitate to drop a meteorite when the other party falls into a well.


    ��

 Chapter 1509： : Increased strength, reinforcement vanguard

    Chen Mi, covered in blood, looked at Li Chengfeng, who was only half his age, and couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    A genius of this age still has such powerful martial skills, what kind of existence did Tianming Pavilion offend.


    If it weren''t for many classics, after living two hundred years, the Dao realm powerhouse would still not have survived the time.


    He even suspected that the young man in front of him was a big boss who had returned to his old age.


    Those low-level fighters who were desperate to intercept him just now.


    Their strong will also deeply shocked him.


    But he didn''t have time to think too much, because the golden long sword in the young man''s hand was already killing with the sound of piercing the air.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to waste time with him, the bodies of those bad people who died in vain were still behind Chen Mi.


    Not far away, the soldiers were still struggling to intercept the remaining Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses.


    This action is unavoidable, the only thing Li Chengfeng can do for them is to end this battle as soon as possible.


    The breeze blew around him, his fusion domain was fully opened, and the phantom of the golden Xuanyuan sword danced behind him.


    The two fought together, Xuanyuan Sword and Guitou Dao kept colliding.


    The power of the domain collided again and again like two fierce beasts, but Li Chengfeng''s eyes became more resolute and bright.


    He clearly felt that the previous one-time pill still had strong medicinal power hidden deep in his dantian.


    Perhaps it was because the internal force in the dantian was rapidly consumed at this moment, and the medicine power turned into strong internal force to quickly nourish his dantian.


    Chen Mi, who fought against Li Chengfeng, was even more frightened. He was obviously stronger than Li Chengfeng by a level.


    But under the same exhaustion situation, Li Chengfeng''s momentum faintly overwhelms him.


    Under the ebb and flow, his body was already covered with bloodstains, but looking around, the other strong men in the Destiny Pavilion were also struggling like him.


    Two of them were even exhausted to death.


    While he was hesitating, Xuanyuan Sword slashed across his neck again, bringing out a scarlet bloodstain, and the fluctuations on Li Chengfeng''s body gradually calmed down.


    Withdrawing the flying Xuanyuan sword, Li Chengfeng held his breath and concentrated.


    At this moment, his realm has broken through to the peak of the second realm of heaven and man, and even faintly has the momentum of stepping into the third realm of heaven and man.


    The sword in his hand trembled more and more violently, and the wind blew around him, cutting the ground under his feet into countless small cracks.


    The true meaning in Gangfeng is exactly the same as his Fengshen legs. It is the Xuanyuan sword art created by Li Chengfeng since he merged with the field.


    "Fengshen: Yin!" Li Chengfeng stared intently at the Tianming Pavilion warrior in front of him.


    After the words fell, the wind around him seemed to flow into the sword obediently, and the sword energy mixed with the wind turned into a long dragon of sword energy.


    Chen Mi, who was facing him, just felt that he was being targeted by a hungry tiger when he was not in martial arts again.


    The hair all over his body stood on his head, his legs were fighting, and strong fear and anxiety arose in his heart.


    However, in the face of the flying dragon with sword aura.


    He knew that there was only one way to die if he retreated, and only by fighting hard could he have a chance.


    "Good boy, it''s just in time!" He raised the ghost knife to meet the flying sword dragon.


    Swords, lights and swords criss-crossed and a body crashed down, while Li Chengfeng''s emaciated figure stood tall among the ruins.


    On the side battlefield, under the attack of bad guys and city defense soldiers, the guards of Tianming Pavilion retreated steadily.


    Everywhere you can see are the corpses of the city defense troops, and the battlefield is stained red with blood and bones are everywhere.


    Of the thousand city defense troops he brought with him, only half of them are still alive, and there are only a few bad people left.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng let go of his hanging heart, put the Xuanyuan Sword into its sheath, and sat on the ground panting heavily.


    While the medicinal power brought him a rapid improvement just now, it also brought a great burden to his body.


    He needs some time to digest the swelling internal force in his body.


    Just when he sat down cross-legged and was about to adjust his internal breath, a rough voice rang in his ears.


    "Are you that junior named Li Chengfeng?"


    ��


    At night, in the city of Yangzhou.


    Under the cover of night, an old man quietly sneaked into the Xu family''s mansion, and entered the secret room hidden deep in the Xu family''s mansion.


    "Master, things have changed. Dao realm reinforcements have arrived, and Fang Ding is lost!"


    Entering the secret room, Tian Nu stood respectfully in front of the young man and bowed deeply.


    Tianxuan sat on the stone chair in the secret room without saying a word, and kept tapping the armrest of the stone chair with her fingers, leaving several white marks on the armrest.


    The atmosphere in the entire secret room became more and more tense and serious, and Tian Nu remained silent.


    After a stalemate like this for about a stick of incense, Tianxuan spoke slowly.


    "Ask the third and fourth sons to bring people over and transport the ten Fang Ding out first!"


    "Also tell Yu Wenyue that I will execute that plan ahead of time!" Tianxuan squinted her eyes and whispered like a devil.


    Hearing Tianxuan''s plan, Tiannu trembled.


    That plan involves a lot, and if Xuan today wants to execute it ahead of schedule, doesn''t he have any fear of the elders in the Destiny Pavilion?


    "Young Master, shouldn''t it be a long-term plan to implement that plan?"


    "What I said was an order!"


    "I hope you don''t forget the tragic death of my parents!" Tianxuan stood up and looked at Tiannu in front of him coldly.


    Tian Nu nodded without saying a word, but his hands tightly clenched the white uncut jade engraved with the word slave on his waist.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng, who was crossing his knees to stabilize his internal breath, heard the voice behind him, and subconsciously moved Xuanyuan Sword to stab at his back.


    The Xuanyuan Sword, which was invincible in the past, was defeated at this moment, and an old man in yellow robe appeared in front of him.


    "Sure enough, it''s exactly what Li Er said, you''re pretty good, aren''t you?" The old man crossed his arms and looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng looked in front of him with a puzzled face, stood up and clasped his fists together and said, "Boy, I don''t understand what senior means, are you?"


    The old man nodded and took out a black iron token from his waist and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    "I am the vanguard who came to assist you this time, and this is the token given to me by that boy Li Er."


    "I am the first officer this time, and the follow-up people will arrive in a day!"


    Li Chengfeng took the token and examined it carefully before confirming the identity of the old manThank you, senior! "


    "But I still have one thing to ask for!"


    The old man in yellow robe nodded: "Since I am enshrined by your Li family, this is my duty, so you can say whatever you want!"


    "Then I''ll be blunt!"


    "The boy has intercepted two Fang Zun, I hope you can go to Yangzhou."


    "Stop the Tianming Pavilion traitor hiding in Xu''s house for a day, these officers and soldiers will not die in vain!" Li Chengfeng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the old man raised his eyes and looked around, looked at the broken limbs on the grass and nodded.


    "Since this is the case, then I have the right to do it for these officers and soldiers."


    "It''s just a matter of trying to see how good this Tianming Pavilion is!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he tapped the ground, and in the next second he had already gone hundreds of meters, and gradually disappeared in front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes.

 Chapter 1510： : Arrangement, besieging and killing the warriors of Tianren Pavilion

    Seeing the old man leave, Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to recuperate, so he prepared non-stop to prepare to leave.


    The matter of the Twelve Fang Zun is over, and Yangzhou is the real point of contention between him and Tianming Pavilion.


    Since the reinforcements will arrive tomorrow, he must not miss this opportunity to attack Tianming Pavilion!


    ��


    In the evening of that day, Li Chengfeng rushed thousands of miles alone to the gate of Yangzhou Prefecture, which was under martial law.


    The city guards stopped him outside the door in armor and armor.


    "The comers stop and get off the horse to show their identities, or they will be killed on the spot!" The gate guard sternly shouted.


    Unmoved, Li Chengfeng took out the blank imperial decree that Li Shimin gave him earlier from the saddle.


    "I was ordered to come here to pass the decree, and let the Yangzhou state government come out to see me!" He shouted loudly.


    Seeing that he took out the imperial decree, the city guards did not dare to be careless, the city gate opened, and a small captain ran in front of him.


    "Please wait a moment, the villain is going to deliver the order." The visitor came to Li Chengfeng to receive the imperial edict, and hurried to Yangzhou City.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the city gate of Yangzhou opened again, and the prefect of Yangzhou led the officers and soldiers out to greet him.


    "I don''t know that the eighth prince came here, and I am far away from welcoming you. I hope His Highness will forgive you!" Yangzhou prefect saluted.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, got off his horse and walked to the magistrate, whispering in his ear.


    After listening to his words, the magistrate of Yangzhou''s expression changed drastically and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead before he realized it.


    "In that case, I invite the Eighth Prince to come to my mansion to talk!"


    The magistrate of Yangzhou led people to welcome Li Chengfeng from the gate of the city all the way to the mansion behind the Yamen of the state government.


    When he came to the study room of Yangzhou Mansion to screen out the others, the magistrate of Yangzhou said in a trembling voice: "Eighth Prince, the villain has been working hard for several years, and there is hard work even if there is no credit!"


    Li Chengfeng drank the tea in front of him unhurriedly, and glanced at the bewildered prefect of Yangzhou in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here this time to hold you accountable for losing your official seal."


    "This time I came here with the imperial decree. Apart from monitoring the local officials, there is one more thing..."


    He stayed in the mansion of Yangzhou until Xushi before leaving.


    At this time, the city of Yangzhou was decorated with lights and festoons everywhere, but there were far fewer pedestrians on the road than before.


    He walked around the streets and alleys to a ruined temple, and when he raised his eyes, he saw two people from Tianming Pavilion besieging Lian Xing.


    Without thinking too much, Li Chengfeng picked up the sword and was about to kill him.


    At this moment, two silver needles passed in front of him and stabbed the two men in black.


    Puff!


    The silver needle penetrated into the hearts of the two, and the two who were fighting with Lian Xing fell down immediately, and an old man in yellow robe walked out slowly.


    "Eighth Prince, you are here, the guys in Tianming Pavilion can''t hold back anymore!"


    Lian Xing also came over at this time, and said in a nervous tone.


    "I found out that Xu Gu, son of the Xu family, went back to his hometown to attend the funeral today with an excuse, and he also brought some fresh faces to leave the city."


    "I suspect that Tianming Pavilion is planning to withdraw with Fang Zun!"


    "But our reinforcements haven''t arrived yet, are we going to give up the action against Tianming Pavilion?"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand: "I have captured two of Fang Zun now, so there must be something strange about their actions at this time."


    "Lian Xing, you and the remnants of the Hongxiu Tower continue to keep an eye on the Xu family. Tomorrow, I will wipe out this Tianming Pavilion stronghold!"


    Then he turned around and said to the old man: "Please also keep an eye on the people coming in and out of Xu''s house. We will act as soon as the reinforcements arrive tomorrow!"


    Lianxing and the old man nodded in unison.


    Tianming Pavilion is so presumptuous in the Tang Dynasty, this time they have the opportunity to wipe out their dens.


    Since the current manpower is really not enough to complete the annihilation operation, it is best to wait for the reinforcements to arrive before acting.


    The two left one after the other, and soon Li Chengfeng was the only one left in the ruined temple.


    He sat cross-legged, placed Xuanyuan Sword on his knees, closed his eyes and meditated.


    After seeing the soldiers die tragically in front of him, a fire seemed to be ignited in Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    Next came another big battle, and he had to seize every minute to improve his strength.


    He knew that every time his strength increased, one less soldier who participated in the operation would die.


    ��


    When the time came to the next morning, Yangzhou Mansion, which had been under martial law for several days, ushered in a group of tourists.


    There are men, women and children among them, and they are all dressed as wealthy businessmen.


    After entering Yangzhou Mansion, they scattered in all directions and disappeared soon after.


    At noon, in the hall of the Yangzhou State Mansion, Li Chengfeng was sitting on his head with his hands down, and the left and right sides were full of guests.


    They are not others but the reinforcements that Li Chengfeng has been thinking about for many days.


    "Eighth Prince, we''ve all arrived."


    Before Li Chengfeng could speak, a round middle-aged man walked up to him and handed him a list.


    Li Chengfeng took the list and glanced at it, feeling a lot more at ease.


    There are three people who came to support this time, just from the Dao Realm.


    He had met Mr. Huang before, as well as Li Fu, an elder of the Li family, and Fang Li, an old woman.


    There were even ten strong men above the Heavenly Human Realm, and almost all the priests from the Li family over the years were invited out.


    Before these people grew up, the Li family provided them with a lot of resources.


    Each of them has been cultivated by the Li family''s painstaking efforts for generations, and being poor and rich is not just talk.


    Taking out the action plan, Li Chengfeng cleared his throat and looked serious, assigning tasks to everyone in the audience.


    "Today''s action is scheduled to be tonight, and three powerful Daoists will support from the side."


    "The others and I are going to attack head-on together, force the people from Tianming Pavilion, and wipe them all out!"


    "Besides, there will be 10,000 armored soldiers standing by in the city tonight, to encircle and wipe out the remaining fish that slip through the net!"


    ��


    The sky gradually darkened and the dark light swallowed the colorful clouds in the sky, and the time soon came to midnight.


    Li Chengfeng brought a group of celestial beings to the gate of the Xu Family Courtyard.


    But the normally lively compound was unusually quiet at the moment. Standing behind the open door were Tianxuan and a group of Tianming Pavilion warriors.


    "Prince, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Tianxuan said with a smile as she turned the folding fan in her hand.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to talk nonsense, standing at the top of the crowd, he charged forward with full range.


    The two sides quickly fought to a point where various internal forces were surging around, and the battlefield quickly became chaotic.


    The three Dao Realm experts met Tian Nu and another Tianming Pavilion Dao Realm, while the others formed a group and fought against each other.


    Not far away, there are densely packed city defense army officers and soldiers in helmets and armor, waiting to intercept and kill those who are not strong in the Tianming Pavilion.


    The two sides fought until dawn, and several of the heavenly and human realms in Tianming Pavilion were killed.


    Even those two Tianming Pavilion dao realms died under the siege of three dao realms.


    But in the chaos, Li Chengfeng discovered that Tianxuan and the old man named Tiannu had disappeared.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, and the two Tianming Pavilion Heavenly Human Realm warriors around him had already surrounded him.


    ��

 Chapter 1511： : Dao realm self-detonation, life and death unknown

    Facing the siege of the two men, Li Chengfeng was calm and unhurried.


    After the last battle with Chen Mi, and last night''s all-night practice, he has already completely stabilized the strength of the three realms of heaven and man.


    Now facing the siege of two warriors of the same realm, Li Chengfeng is confident that he can kill them.


    However, the doubts in his heart intensified.


    The previous leader of the Tianren Pavilion opened the door wide and waited for him to come. He was obviously ready to fight.


    But why is it only the low-level celestial beings who are fighting against all of them now?


    Could it be that Tianming Pavilion really has any backers, allowing him to encircle and wipe them out so easily?


    Li Chengfeng knew exactly what kind of opponent he was facing, so he couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    However, although there were many doubts in it, Li Chengfeng once again used Xuanyuan Sword to take the initiative to meet the attacks of the two Celestial Realm warriors.


    With his domain fully open and Xuanyuan Sword Art, not only was he not suppressed in the situation of one against two, but he gradually gained the upper hand.


    The wind and cloud trembled and attached to the sword, and a thin layer of frost condensed on the Xuanyuan sword.


    The blue sword light kept beating, and Li Chengfeng was swimming in the battlefield.


    Cooperating with the reinforcements who are fighting, every time Xuanyuanjian makes a gesture, it can seriously injure or even take away a low-level celestial being.


    After an hour of fierce fighting, Li Chengfeng''s armor was already stained with blood.


    The blood stained the dilapidated streets that were affected by the aftermath, and the blood flowed on the ground of the alley like a stream.


    Just as Li Chengfeng was fighting **** battles, several people on the other side of the Dao Realm battlefield reborn and changed.


    The rest of the Dao Realm warrior in Tianming Pavilion was sieged by several people and was about to be beheaded.


    The man took out a dark red blood pill from his bosom and swallowed it, and looked at Li Chengfeng on the other side with his red eyes.


    "If I must die here today, then you will be my back!"


    The man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his aura swelled at an extremely fast speed, and he rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Several Daojing Daoists who were fighting him were startled by this sudden scene.


    It was obvious that the Taoist warrior wanted to detonate the mighty internal force in his dantian.


    The strength and depth of the internal force of Dao Realm fighters are far from comparable to those in the Heavenly Human Realm. Once the Heavenly Human Realm is detonated, there may be heavy casualties.


    This kind of situation rarely happens to powerful Taoist warriors. After all, even if they are defeated by their strength, they still have a chance of survival.


    The self-explosion of the dantian not only ruined their hope of pursuing martial arts, but also made it impossible for them to survive.


    Several members of the Great Tang Daojing reacted quickly and rushed towards Li Chengfeng, trying to prevent the man from exploding himself.


    Li Chengfeng, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, suddenly felt a palpitation, and the fear of death quietly enveloped his heart.


    Dodging to avoid the attack of a celestial warrior, he looked around, and the Daoist rushing towards him was already approaching.


    Sensing the rioting internal force in him, Li Chengfeng, who had experienced self-explosion of his dantian, quickly concentrated his internal energy and blocked Xuanyuan Sword in front of him.


    The surrounding Heavenly Human Realm warriors waited until the Dao Realm approached to react, but it was too late.


    the bo


    g��


    The internal force on that person''s body was shaken to the extreme, and the powerful internal force of the Dao Realm exploded in the middle of the street.


    The tall courtyard wall of the Xu family was blasted by this internal force, bricks were scattered all over the ground, and the thick ground trembled uncontrollably.


    At this moment, everyone close to the street felt that the ground under their feet had collapsed a little.


    Those Heavenly Human Realm fighters who were close to the man were directly impacted.


    Many of them who did not react had no bones left under the impact, and several Daoists were also injured by the shock.


    Li Chengfeng, who was in the center of the explosion, kept resisting the impact of the explosion with his internal force, and more and more bloodstains appeared on his body.


    His skin shriveled quickly, and within a few breaths it was like dry bark, and his body was bleeding profusely.


    Even the Xuanyuan Sword kept shaking under this powerful impact, and was even about to be broken by this impact at one point.


    But in the end, he was still only in the realm of heaven and man, and was still engulfed by the explosion after resisting for a while.


    ��


    After the aftermath dissipated, the remaining Daojing Daoists who suffered some minor injuries walked out from the brink of the explosion.


    Even they were stunned by the scene in front of them. At this moment, all the houses near the alleys and streets were destroyed by the explosion.


    Blood covered the ground under his feet, various stumps and broken arms were scattered all over the place, and seriously injured warriors were lying all around.


    And in the center of the explosion lay a young man whose skin was scorched black and covered in blood.


    The golden sword in the boy''s hand was already covered with ashes.


    There was not an inch of thread on the young man''s body, and the fingers holding the sword with both hands were nothing but dry bones.


    The eyes of several people met and they couldn''t help but gasped, and walked to Li Chengfeng, whose life and death were unknown.


    The soldiers who heard the movement in the distance also rushed over, and the experienced soldiers vomited after seeing this hellish scene.


    ��


    Outside the city of Yangzhou, two figures, one old and one young, were standing on the top of a pine tree and watching Yangzhou not far away.


    The cries one after another and the **** smell wafting in the wind made the young man smile.


    "It seems that it has been implemented over there, and we should go back to Young Master Tianxuan!"


    The old man Tiannu who was beside Tianxuan suppressed the sadness on his face and said to the boy.


    The Taoist warrior who blew himself up was called Su Yong, and he was his brother who worshiped him, but he didn''t expect that his death would be so miserable.


    Tianxuan nodded, put away the ferocious smile on his face, and looked at the old man Tiannu beside him.


    "Uncle''s sacrifice was worth it, it''s time for us to go back and face the accusations from those ten immortals in the cabinet!"


    Hearing these words, the sadness on Tian Nu''s face changed to anger, and the two jumped off the top of the tree and headed north.


    ��


    The next day, the entire Yangzhou government fell into chaos, and the prefect of Yangzhou led the city defense army and government servants to run around to appease the people.


    The battle in the early hours of yesterday was so widespread that hundreds of gentry blocked the gate of the yamen early in the morning to ask for an explanation.


    The magistrate of Yangzhou looked at the lost and recovered official seal sent by the city defense army at hand, with a wry smile on his face.


    He was not worried about appeasing the people but was worried about the situation of the eighth prince who was lying in his mansion.


    If that adult died on his own land, it would not be a matter of bad reputation from the people, and his whole family would have to be buried with him.


    This is His Majesty''s most beloved Eighth Prince, and his best end is not to bring his family into exile in northern Xinjiang, drinking the northwest wind.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was already lying in the mansion room in the backyard of the government office, and the room was full of Taoist warriors who came to support him.


    They smeared various ointments on Li Chengfeng''s body, but Li Chengfeng''s breath was still almost non-existent.


    After the explosion, Li Chengfeng was in a delicate state. Although his vitality was almost exhausted, he still had breath.


    But no matter what secret medicine and treatment methods were used, there was still no improvement.


    The Taoist man named Huang Lao looked at Li Chengfeng who was lying down, and sighed.


    "Notify His Majesty of the specific situation, and prepare to transport him back to the enshrinement pavilion!"

 Chapter 1512： : fall into a hallucination, wake up

    Li Chengfeng, who was in a coma, fell into a **** space.


    There is nothing in this space, the ground under his feet and the sky above his head are dark red flowing blood.


    And standing in front of him was a strong man who was as tall as a giant.


    This person wears some kind of animal skull as a helmet, his face is hidden deep under the helmet, only a pair of blood red eyes are exposed.


    There are all kinds of corrupt and rusty weapons stuck on his bare chest, and he also holds a strange long sword as tall as a person in his hand.


    There was a black mist covering the long sword, and its whole picture could not be seen.


    Feeling the **** aura coming from the sword, Li Chengfeng was sure that the sword-wielder was definitely a human-killing existence.


    For some reason, Li Chengfeng suddenly remembered the battlefield he dreamed of when he was seriously injured last time, the monarch wearing golden armor and holding Xuanyuan sword.


    He and the man in front of him are simply two extremes.


    One is on the battlefield but is invincible like a **** in the world, and the other is covered in blood like a devil crawling out of hell.


    But when he raised his hand to touch the sword in the hand of the killing god, he was surprised to find that his hand was gradually becoming nothingness.


    ��Ding! Host, your consciousness is gradually disappearing, and the system is calculating the possibility of survival for you...]


    [System error...recalculating...]


    Hearing this familiar voice, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    This system is really "intimate" not only telling him that he is going to die, but also telling him that even the golden finger of the system can''t figure out how to live.


    Soon Li Chengfeng accepted the fact that he was about to die in place. After all, he was a human being in two lifetimes, and he was much more indifferent when facing life and death.


    With his body gradually disappearing, a revolving lantern appeared in front of him, and everyone he met when he came to this world.


    The mischievous and lovely Li Lizhi, the stubborn Wu Xu, and the gentle and intellectual Fan Meng...


    Just as he was recalling all this, the man in front of him who looked like a **** of war swung the sword full of hostility in his hand.


    However, Li Chengfeng couldn''t move and could only watch the sword''s edge gradually fall towards his head.


    But just when the sword was about to fall, he was surprised to find that the sword stopped.


    The black hostility on the sword kept pouring into his consciousness, his eyes quickly turned red, and the sense of killing filled his mind.


    At this time in the real space, the blade of Xuanyuanjian placed next to Li Chengfeng trembled slightly, and a black air flew into his body.


    In order to maintain the last sliver of vitality in his body, the powerful Taoists felt a powerful force descending on Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng, who was originally sleeping, slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes turned blood red.


    Several Dao Realm experts who were close to him were shaken away by this force.


    The next second Xuanyuan Sword flew up slowly, and a faintly invisible golden light shot into the center of Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng close his eyes again, and the powerful aura on his body gradually disappeared, leaving only the shocked Daoists.


    Li Chengfeng in the consciousness space was constantly being impacted by that hostility.


    There seemed to be a powerful force in this black air that was constantly corroding his consciousness.


    "Even if I die, I can''t die on this kind of ghost!" Li Chengfeng clenched his teeth and insisted.


    But that hostility was too strong, Li Chengfeng''s consciousness became weaker and weaker after he persisted for half a quarter of an hour.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared, and the Xuanyuan Sword appeared in front of him out of thin air, piercing through the tall man like an evil god.


    The **** space shattered and Li Chengfeng''s consciousness fell into a coma again.


    In a trance, he vaguely heard the sound of the system sounding again: [Found the existence of other system energy, and started to start the correction]


    ��


    As Li Chengfeng fell into a coma, Tianxuan and Tiannu disappeared.


    The Tang army began to rectify the Yangzhou government, and none of the families of the so-called four princes were spared.


    All the dirty activities hidden in their business were revealed, and everyone involved in Tianming Pavilion was dealt with secretly.


    And those strong men who came to help disappeared with Li Chengfeng, as if they had never been to Yangzhou.


    In addition, in the imperial palace in Xijing, Li Shimin did not go to court for three consecutive days.


    After that, the court even scolded Wei Zheng and other officials, and even ordered to increase troops to the frontier under Du Ruhui''s opposition.


    All the courtiers don''t know why this holy majesty''s temperament suddenly changed?


    Half a month later, after Li Shimin finished handling the government affairs, he quietly left the palace with Ying Ying and sneaked to the Zhenwang Palace.


    Li Chengfeng, who was breathing weakly in the living room of the palace, lay unconscious on the tatami floor, his forehead covered with fine sweat.


    "Shadow, is it possible for Feng''er to wake up?" Li Shimin walked to Li Chengfeng''s side and asked with distressed face.


    The shadow shook his head: "I don''t know why the young master looks like this and there are so many offerings. All kinds of strange medicines don''t have any effect."


    "Has the news been blocked?" Li Shimin''s eyes became sharp as soon as the conversation changed.


    "Your Majesty''s news has been completely blocked, Your Majesty can rest assured." Shadow nodded slightly.


    "Let Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng hurry up and prepare, I don''t want to hold back this sulking for too long!"


    Li Shimin waved his robe and left the Zhenwang Palace with the shadow.


    After he left, Li Chengfeng''s fingers, who had been in a coma for half a month, began to react and trembled slightly.


    Then the weak aura on his body recovered little by little, the pale face gradually turned red, and the injuries on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the middle of the night that night, a soft warning sounded from the silent King Zhen''s Mansion, and Li Chengfeng, who had been unconscious for several months in the living room, slowly opened his eyes.


    "I... am alive?" Li Chengfeng looked at his hands and said in disbelief.


    During these days in a coma, his consciousness has been in nothingness.


    In order to ward off his mental breakdown, he can only simulate sword moves in his mind these days.


    It was only today that I escaped from that maddening nothingness, and was pulled back to reality by a beam of blue light.


    He tried to get up from the floor, but his hands didn''t have any strength, and he didn''t even have the strength to help him up.


    He had no choice but to run his mind over and over again to restore the internal strength in his body little by little.


    ��


    At this time, Tianxuan and ten old people were sitting at a big round table in the Elder Pavilion of Tianming Pavilion with serious expressions.


    "This operation not only failed, but also lost dozens of Celestial Realm and two Dao Realm."


    "Ge Laohui needs you to give you an explanation!"


    The old man sitting opposite to Tianxuan stroked his beard with a cold look in his eyes.


    Tianxuan looked at the elders who were scanning the surroundings, and took out a piece of simple purple jade from her bosom.


    "Didn''t you always want this? This is the confession!"


    After speaking, he threw Ziyu on the table, got up and left the meeting room.


    He sucked the purple jade into his hand with internal force, and the elder Ge had a satisfied look on his face.


    He searched for this piece of jade for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be hidden by Tianxuan.


    ��

 Chapter 1513： : Reunion, Li Shimins secret order

    After another ten days or so, Li Chengfeng regained 50% of his strength slightly.


    However, he was surprised to find that the phantom of Xuanyuan Sword in his dantian had completely disappeared.


    Ever since he stepped into the realm of heaven and man, the phantom of Xuanyuanjian''s little golden sword has stood erect in his dantian.


    How many times he narrowly escaped from death relied on the condensed internal force brought to him by the phantom of the Xuanyuan Sword.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the system reminder that he vaguely heard in the illusion of consciousness.


    "Other systems, are there other traversers?" His pupils constricted and his breathing quickened, and he couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    If there are other traversers, why has there been no abnormal events.


    Why has that person been hidden in obscurity? What happened to that man''s system? What is he hiding?


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng felt suspicious.


    The fact that there were other traversers was too scary for him, especially since that person hadn''t shown up yet.


    "Who is the other traverser of the system?" Li Chengfeng asked the system secretly.


    The system, which could almost answer every question, fell silent without any response.


    After that, he tried to call up the system mall and the system interface, but there was no news of it.


    Having no clue about this matter, Li Chengfeng could only go back and sit cross-legged in the living room, continuing to recover his strength.


    No matter who the traverser is, he deeply knows that only strong enough strength is his current reliance.


    With his eyes closed and his heart sinking, Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged on the ground, slowly circulating the remaining internal force in his dantian.


    At this moment, there seems to be a warm current flowing in his dantian, and it seems that there is a sun turning in his abdomen.


    The internal force circulated at an extremely fast speed, even far exceeding the speed at which he was at his full strength.


    In just a few breaths, it ran thirty-six cycles and seventy-two small cycles.


    After that, the internal force in his dantian that was originally like a gossamer is now as thick as a little finger.


    While Li Chengfeng was concentrating on his practice, two small figures sneaked up to the wall of King Zhen''s Mansion.


    "Princess Changle, are you sure the Eighth Prince is at home?" the sneaky Wu Xu asked Li Li beside him.


    "I''m not sure, but Brother Feng''er has been gone for too long. I want to take a look." Li Lizhi shook her head.


    The two leaned against the closed door and looked in through the crack of the door, looking back and forth with their big eyes.


    Li Chengfeng has not been in the palace for a long time, even though it has been repaired, it is inevitable that it will be a little cold. The two women searched everywhere but never found the expected figure.


    At this moment, a lazy voice sounded behind the two of them.


    "You two ladies, what are you doing?"


    Li Lizhi waved her hands without looking back: "Don''t interrupt, didn''t you see that we are busy!"


    At this time Wu Xu turned around and saw the person behind him, and screamed in surprise: "Eighth Prince! .


    Li Lizhi still didn''t take it seriously.


    "Wu Xu, you''ve learned badly too. Brother Feng''er has no one at home, yet you lied to me."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and wanted to reprimand Wu Xu, but she saw Li Chengfeng in a plain white robe standing behind them with a smile on his face.


    "Sister Changle, long time no see..." Before Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Li Lizhi had already thrown himself into his arms.


    Not far away, Fan Meng, who was leading his staff to clean up the King''s Mansion, saw the familiar figure.


    She could no longer hold back her stomach full of longing, and the silver beads in her eyes dripped and dripped and wet her clothes.


    ��


    The four met again, and had a feast of drinking in the king''s mansion.


    "Brother Feng''er, why have you been away for so long this time!" Li Lizhi played with the phone in her hand.


    s looked up and asked.


    Li Chengfeng, who was drinking with Fan Meng, raised his eyebrows slightly, and put down the wine glass in his hand.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you again when I have time. How are you doing during my absence?"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng avoided talking about it, Li Li didn''t continue to ask, but instead told Li Chengfeng about the interesting things about Chang''an City these days.


    When she talked about Li Shimin''s abnormal behavior these days, Li Chengfeng smiled and felt warm in his heart.


    The family relationship between emperors is the most rare, and now not only Li Lizhi and the others are always thinking about themselves.


    Even the cheap old man who has been bickering with him is furious because of him, which is really rare.


    At this moment, hurried footsteps suddenly sounded outside the living room door.


    "Who dares to break into the town''s king''s palace at night?"


    Before the words were finished, a few hidden weapons shot through the living room door and into the living room, Li Chengfeng quickly dodged and threw Li Lizhi and the others down.


    Making a silent gesture to several people, he picked up the Xuanyuan Sword placed in the corner of the living room and quietly came to the door.


    The footsteps outside the door became softer and fainter.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, who on earth would assassinate him at this juncture, and could escape the detection of those priests in the city.


    Before he had time to think about it, he swung the Xuanyuan Sword and Li Chengfeng killed him.


    But when he met the people outside, both of them laughed at the same time, this time there was a big misunderstanding.


    It turned out that the people outside were none other than Li Shimin and the shadow who had visited him before.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing in front of him alive and well, Li Shimin was deeply shocked and stayed where he was.


    Originally, those offerings from the Li family and all kinds of panacea failed to revive Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin had already prepared the worst plan in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, when his heart was ashamed, Li Chengfeng suddenly woke up by himself, and all the injuries on his body recovered.


    "Feng''er... are you awake?" Li Shimin said with a trembling voice.


    Putting away the Xuanyuan Sword, Li Chengfeng nodded and walked in front of Li Shimin and said, "I pay homage to Your Majesty!"


    With tears in his eyes, Li Shimin kept applauding and stretched out his hands to help Li Chengfeng up.


    The three of them walked into the living room together, only then did Li Shimin realize that Li Lizhi and his daughters in the room almost caused a catastrophe by making a move by the shadow just now.


    Soon the room fell into embarrassment, and everyone fell silent.


    Fortunately, under the mediation of Li Chengfeng, a group of people soon started playing mahjong Li Shimin, who has always been a king, also opened up the conversation box for the first time, and played with Li Lizhi until late at night.


    At a young age, Li Shimin took his shadow and left the King''s Mansion of Zhen, and the two had nothing to say all the way.


    When approaching the gate of the palace, he suddenly said: "Feng''er''s recovery, block the news, and don''t let those parties know!"


    "In addition, inform the priests that they are going to carry out that matter, and Bian Bian can also make some noise."


    "I want everyone''s eyes to leave Xijing and focus on the border."


    "And clean up those crazy people from the east in the city. I don''t want them jumping up and down in front of me."


    After hearing what he said, Shadow bowed his eyebrows and said, "Yes!"


    Then he didn''t accompany Li Shimin into the palace, and his figure disappeared into the night.


    ��

 Chapter 1514： : Strange death, hypothermia

    In the early morning of the next day, many unidentified corpses appeared on various street corners in Xijing.


    They are dressed in different ages and genders, but there is one thing that is surprisingly consistent: there is a black feather on their bodies!


    Soon after these corpses appeared, the yamen servants of the capital yamen appeared and took them away. No one among the common people knew the real reason behind them.


    Even the governor of the capital city just received an order to deal with the matter coldly without making a fuss and asking why.


    In the morning, the sun had just risen in the east, so Li Chengfeng changed his clothes early, prepared some snacks and headed to Zuixian Tower.


    Looking at the lively street scene along the way, Li Chengfeng lightly waved the paper fan in his hand like a handsome young man.


    Before he arrived at the Zuixian Tower, he saw people gathering at the street corner in the distance, and the discussion became louder and louder.


    "Isn''t this the boss Liu of the **** shop in the east of the city? Why did he die here?"


    "That''s right! Today I saw those policemen picking up a lot of strange corpses."


    "Do you think there are some gods and ghosts? Otherwise, why did Boss Liu die in such a strange way?"


    "Isn''t it? Look at your whole body, only the bottom of your trousers..."


    "Hey, don''t care about our business, the official will be here in a while."


    Li Chengfeng''s ears trembled slightly as he listened carefully to the conversation of the crowd, feeling a little curious in his heart.


    Such a coincidence? I just woke up yesterday, and this kind of thing happened in the city today.


    Squeezing away from the crowd, Li Chengfeng saw the strange corpse mentioned by the onlookers.


    Only the underwear was left on the corpse, but other clothes were neatly folded beside the corpse.


    Moreover, the deceased folded his hands on his chest and curled up into a ball.


    He also had some vague smiles on his face, which made his scalp tingle.


    Li Chengfeng was very puzzled and puzzled when he saw such a death. As a fan of past life reasoning, he couldn''t think of a clue.


    At this moment, there was the sound of orderly footsteps behind him, and a dozen or so fully armed soldiers wearing black iron masks ran towards the corpse.


    Li Chengfeng had never seen the standard armor and masks on these people, and they had never appeared on the street.


    The soldiers could not help separating the crowd, carried away the corpse on a stretcher and walked north of the city.


    "North of the city? That''s not the direction of the government office, nor the location of the office!"


    Li Chengfeng left the crowd and quietly put down his snacks, secretly followed behind these officers and soldiers, and rushed to the north of the city.


    After he disappeared, the shadow appeared in the same place where the corpse appeared just now.


    "It''s bad, why did the eighth prince get involved, this is troublesome!" Shadow cursed secretly.


    After half an hour, Li Chengfeng, who had been following the army, went around countless corners, but lost it near the city gate.


    Those black-armored guards disappeared before his eyes like the world evaporated.


    You must know that even if his strength has not fully recovered, his perception is still far superior to ordinary people, and he has lost these ordinary people?


    Just when he was full of doubts, Li Chengfeng saw the shadow standing behind him.


    Facing Li Chengfeng who was full of question marks, Ying Ying did not immediately explain, but gestured for Li Chengfeng to follow him.


    The two walked for another half an hour and came to a small bungalow with three connected rooms.


    The walls of these small bungalows were covered with moss, and spider webs stuck the oil-paper windows full of broken copper.


    "Eighth Prince, I have something to ask you!" Shadow stopped and turned to Li Chengfeng who was behind him.


    But before Li Chengfeng could speak, Shadow opened the door and walked into the room full of cobwebs and dust.


    Li Chengfeng looked around carefully, he would not simply think that the shadow brought him here just for conversation.


    Sure enough, after looking around, he found an unusual place.


    The entire room was full of dust, but there was one corner where the dust was very dense, as if it had been piled on purpose.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng noticed something strange in the room, the shadow beside him smiled wryly.


    "It seems that the pretender is being lazy again. Since the Eighth Prince has found out, let''s go in and talk!"


    Shadow nodded, and led Li Chengfeng into the unusual corner just now.


    Lifting the bluestone slab under their feet, a one-meter-wide passage appeared in front of the two of them.


    The shadow jumped in without further ado, and Li Chengfeng followed him into the dark passage.


    The whistling wind sounded in his ears, and Li Chengfeng finally saw the light again after two quarters of an hour in the passage of the Jiuqu ileum.


    A square of more than ten square meters appeared in front of him, and a dozen black-armored soldiers walked around here.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng was surprised to find the strange corpse he had seen on the street before.


    Not only that corpse, but every man in black lay this strangely dead corpse in front of him.


    Just when he was in a fog, the shadow beside him spoke.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand the cause and effect.


    It turned out that the corpses with black feathers on the streets today were all assassinated by these black feather guards.


    They are the real power to secretly guard Datang, and they are the silent white gloves in Li Shimin''s hands.


    And those people who died were not ordinary people in the mouth of the onlookers.


    Those who died and were assassinated by Heiyu were hidden stakes buried by the Kunsa sect in the east.


    But the shopkeeper that Li Chengfeng met today was from Heiyu, and it was the demonstration of the Kunsa sect against Heiyu.


    The most strange thing in the mind of the commander of the shadow as the black feather is that these colleagues who were killed did not have any scars on their bodies.


    "So I invite the Eighth Prince to come here today, because I want His Highness to explain my confusion to you!" Shadow said, clasping his hands.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, he could understand the shadow''s thoughts.


    Those Black Feather soldiers were all selected by Shadow, and he cultivated them day by day.


    Now these people have given up their identities and families in order to protect Datang.


    As their leader and eldest brother, Shadow naturally didn''t want them to die in an unclear manner.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Chengfeng finally agreed to Shadow''s request, and walked with him to the corpses of those black feathers and dark piles.


    Without exception, these corpses were all curled up, with a wry smile on their faces, without any wounds on their bodies.


    He reached out and touched the arms beside the corpses, the cold touch made Li Chengfeng think of a possibility. UU Reading


    This kind of death is very similar to the case of hypothermia in the forensic case he saw before traveling over.


    A hypothermia usually requires a rapid drop in body temperature or cold weather to cause it.


    So before he touched the corpse, he was afraid to confirm that the cause of death of the corpse was hypothermia.


    "They should all be thrown into the ice cave immediately when they were unconscious or under control, and their body temperature dropped rapidly to cause such death!"


    "If you want to find those members of the Kunsa religion, you should thoroughly investigate the places in the city where ice is stored." Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    Shadow suddenly realized that he patted his forehead and suddenly realized that he had thought about poisoning and suffocating.


    But they ignored the possibility of being frozen to death. After all, it is May, how could they be frozen to death when the weather is hot!


    "My subordinates thank the Eighth Prince!" Shadow walked up to Li Chengfeng, knelt down and saluted Li Chengfeng deeply.


    ��

 Chapter 1515： : Explosion, Kunza Cult Stronghold

    After experiencing the Wenzhou incident last time.


    Li Chengfeng, who has seen the soldiers sacrifice their lives for him, can also understand the mood of the shadow.


    With his hands in the air, he helped the shadow who was about to kneel on the ground up.


    The busy black feather assassins behind the shadow couldn''t help being moved when they saw this scene.


    Originally, the shadow revealed Li Chengfeng''s identity, and they only regarded the prince as the second generation ancestor.


    Unexpectedly, he could not only see the cause of death of those mysterious corpses, but also be so sympathetic to his subordinates.


    They have been messing with the situation in the shadows all day for Datang, and they haven''t felt such warmth for a long time.


    "Thank you Eighth Prince!" Shadow stood up slowly and said with cupped hands.


    Originally, he only thought that Li Chengfeng''s talent in martial arts was astonishing, and that he was able to handle government affairs, so he was deeply favored by the Holy One.


    Unexpectedly, he could be so considerate to his subordinates, he was just as wise as His Majesty.


    If he had been worshiped by him just now, the shadow would be fine, I am afraid that these brothers who have been through life and death with him will inevitably have some criticisms.


    This is not a big deal for an eighth prince, but if Li Chengfeng is to be crowned a great treasure in the future, it will be no small matter.


    Thinking of this shadow, he admired Li Chengfeng a little more in his heart.


    "In that case, I will trouble the Eighth Prince to investigate this matter with my subordinates!"


    Shadow said and Li Chengfeng came to a corner of the room.


    Hanging on the wall is a detailed map of Chang''an, covered with black circles.


    During the conversation between the two just now, people from the Black Feather Intelligence Team have circled all the places in Datang that are suitable for storing ice.


    Li Chengfeng carefully looked at the map and nodded.


    Ice In today''s era without refrigerators, the only way to store ice is in an ice cellar.


    Apart from the ice cellars dedicated to the royal family, there are only five ice cellars in Chang''an City that have the conditions.


    In addition to the ice cellars used by officials and businessmen to store fresh fruits, the scope of their search was greatly reduced.


    "The only places that can meet the requirements are Changlefang, Xiangmin Lane in the south, and the Drum Tower in the north!"


    "In Weichen''s humble opinion...we should start the investigation from the Drum Tower, which is the most suspected place!" Shadow said slowly.


    "The Drum Tower is the junction of the slums and the various official residences. There are mixed fish and dragons. The suspicion is indeed very deep."


    "However, I think Changlefang in the south is more suspicious!"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the carbon circle near the city wall on the southernmost side of the map and said.


    The shadow looked at the position of Li Chengfeng''s finger with a little suspicion, and it took a long time to understand the reason.


    It is true that fish and dragons are mixed in the Drum Tower, if the Kunsa Sect hides here, it can indeed hide itself.


    But compared to the Drum Tower, which is close to the imperial palace, Changlefang, which is close to the South Gate and where foreign businessmen gather, is more suitable for them.


    Here they can well hide their identity as barbarians.


    Even if someone finds out, it can be said that he is a Hu merchant who has settled here.


    In contrast, the possibility of Changlefang is far beyond the Drum Tower, but he has not considered it carefully.


    "Since this is the case, why don''t we split up into two groups, each leading a group of black feathers to Changlefang and the Drum Tower!" Shadow added.


    Facing the two places where there are suspicions, splitting the troops into two groups is undoubtedly the safest solution.


    Li Chengfeng did not refuse and quickly agreed to Shadow''s proposal, and the two each led a group of black feathers out of the secret room.


    Leaving the secret room, Li Chengfeng went straight to Changlefang with a dozen black feather soldiers dressed in disguise.


    It''s just that before they arrived at Changlefang, they heard a loud bang, and the smoke and dust in front of them burst into sparks.


    In the direction of Changlefang, a huge cloud of smoke rose slowly, and the huge noise was like the roar of a thunder god.


    Smelling the weird smell in the air, Li Chengfeng''s face darkened.


    "Not good! Speed ??up, follow me!" Li Chengfeng frowned slightly and said to the crowd behind him.


    The black feather guard also reacted after a brief shock.


    Although they don''t know what caused this scene, but with such a huge noise, the situation may be very serious.


    The group speeded up again, and arrived at Changlefang a quarter of an hour later.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene before them.


    Changlefang, which was originally thriving with tourists and merchants from all over the place, was razed to the ground.


    Among the broken walls and ruins are everywhere the remains of people affected by the explosion, and children whose parents died hugged their bodies and howled loudly.


    Changlefang, which was previously known as the prosperous place of the merchants of the Tang Dynasty, was left in an instant with only a charred black pit in front of a few people.


    The black feather guards followed Li Chengfeng all the way to the edge of the pothole and looked down.


    It was found that there were more than a dozen corpses lying under the dark pit, and their death conditions were exactly the same as the one found before.


    These corpses curled up with limbs and wry smiles on their faces, as if they died peacefully in their sleep.


    It seems that this is the den of the Kunsa Cult they were looking for. As for the reason for the explosion?


    The air was filled with a strong smell of saltpeter, coupled with the black soil under the feet of several people, there was no doubt that it was caused by the explosion of black powder.


    Before Li Chengfeng could speak, the group led by Hei Yuzhong confronted each other, and one of them walked up to him.


    "Eighth Prince, this is indeed the den of the Kunsa Sect."


    "However, the Kunsa Sect now ignites the black powder frantically, and I will go first to appease the people."


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand to signal them to go, but he jumped down the deep pit several feet deep.


    Accompanied by the whistling wind in his ears, Li Chengfeng quickly fell to the ground.


    Looking around, apart from those tragic corpses, there are only ice cubes exuding a chill.


    "It seems that this is the place where the Kunsa Cult used to execute Heiyu spies!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    To achieve rapid hypothermia, those people should first throw the unconscious hostages into the hot water pool, and then quickly throw them into the ice cellar.


    In this way, the rapid drop in temperature will cause the comatose person to die of hypothermia quickly, which is why such death is formed.


    Attach the internal force in the body to the whole body, and amplify the five senses to cover the entire ice cellar.


    Li Chengfeng heard the slight sound of wind behind him.


    With such a deep cellar, there are other places for wind to enter besides the blasted holes above.


    That only says a little bit!


    That place is the exit of the entire ice cellar!


    Li Chengfeng walked quickly to the wall behind him He held his breath, clenched his fist and punched hard in front of him.


    With a bang, the entire ice cellar shook as the fist collided with the wall.


    The wall in front of Li Chengfeng opened and a long and narrow tunnel appeared.


    However, he was not in a hurry to find out. To be on the safe side, he picked up the scattered stones on the ground and threw them towards the end of the tunnel.


    Just as the stone flew into the tunnel, countless silver needles rose from the walls on both sides.


    All of a sudden, thousands of arrows were fired, and soon the stones turned into powder and scattered in the wind.


    "Sure enough, be careful with the Ten Thousand Years Ship!" Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    Now that his strength has not fully recovered, it is easy to fall into the trap of the Kunsa Sect if he acts rashly. Let''s wait for the shadow to come over.


    ��

 Chapter 1516： : Breaking through secret passages, illusion traps

    Not long after, the shadow sent by Hei Yu rushed to Chang Le Fang.


    Seeing Changlefang in the ruins and the seriously injured people on both sides of the street, even the shadow of the assassinated countless strong people couldn''t help but click their tongues.


    What is it that can cause such a powerful force? Could it be...


    With a guess in his mind, Shadow''s pace quickened again, and he soon came to the huge pothole.


    Looking around, he still didn''t see Li Chengfeng''s voice, and there was some worry in the shadow''s eyes.


    His Majesty told him not to involve Li Chengfeng, and now he has already been involved.


    If something unexpected happens, he can''t afford to be angry!


    "Hey! Where are you two eighth princes?" Shadow anxiously asked the two black feathers who were in charge of guarding the scene.


    Just as the two were about to speak, Li Chengfeng''s voice slowly floated out from the hole behind them.


    "Shadow, come down! I''m in the pothole over here!"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s slightly empty voice, Shadow dubiously pushed aside the two black feathers in front of him, and came to Dakeng.


    Following the sound, who is it not Li Chengfeng who is waving at the bottom of the pit?


    "Eight princes! This minister is here!" The shadow was unstained, and before Li Chengfeng could say more, he jumped into the pit.


    Looking at the scattered corpses in the ice cellar and the solid ice on the three walls, Shadow finally understood why Li Chengfeng called down.


    Sure enough, as the eighth prince said, the stronghold of the Kunsa religion is in Changlefang! Shadow thought to himself.


    Just when he finished thinking and raised his head, he glanced at the stone gate in front of Li Chengfeng that was smashed by a punch.


    "This is?" Shadow looked at Li Chengfeng who was standing in front of the stone gate, his face full of doubts.


    After Li Chengfeng explained the cause and effect in detail.


    One by one, the two gradually entered the dark passage full of silver needles, and groped towards the light at the end of the passage.


    ��


    On the other side, on the outskirts of the southern city of Chang''an, more than a dozen people from the Kunsa religion gathered in one place, chanting like they were possessed by a demon.


    Each of them was bare-chested, and their broad arms were covered with dense black tattoos.


    As they chanted louder and louder.


    The secret pattern on several people''s bodies also kept shining with dim light, and the fluctuation of their internal force became stronger and stronger.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the leader stood up slowly.


    The man was more than ten feet tall, covered in black, and carried a totem as tall as a man on his back.


    Like an iron tower, a pair of big hands are like cattail fans, like a demon **** descending from the sky destined to stir up the wind and clouds.


    A pair of scarlet eyes kept turning, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, as if it would choose to eat someone in the next second.


    "Bai Ze, haven''t you come out after the plan is completed?"


    "Could it be that you also want me to end up with those guys?"


    The man looked around at the deserted mountains and fields, and said in a low voice.


    A young man in white robes walked out of a bush not far from the voice.


    "Zhu Jian, you are much better than them. Those spies from Tang Dynasty didn''t realize that they were in a dream until their death."


    "It''s ridiculous that they are still devoting themselves to the so-called Holy Son of Heaven in their dreams!"


    The man named Baipao turned the bamboo flute in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    "Is everything in the secret passage properly arranged?" the man named Zhu Jian asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Ze stared at the bamboo flute in his hand and said without even raising his head: "Don''t worry, as long as I fall into my illusion, there is no possibility of waking up."


    "Even if the five realms of heaven and man have come, as long as there is something missing in your heart, you will be there if you are not careful!"


    "It''s just that I don''t have enough Dimo ??this time!"


    Hearing Bai Ze mentioned the word Dimo, Zhu Jian''s expression was uncertain.


    "Don''t worry, the five Pikunsa sects that promised you will never be missing!"


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng happened to be wading through a secret passage full of silver needle traps.


    It''s just that when he threw something to confirm that there was no trap and wanted to move on, the shadow on the side stopped him.


    "Eighth prince, something is wrong. Didn''t you notice that the light in front of you seemed weird?" Shadow''s face was heavy.


    Li Chengfeng stopped and re-examined the environment around him and the light in front of him, only to realize that it was weird.


    They walked through many traps all the way to come here, but the distance from the front didn''t seem to change at all.


    Could it be...


    Before the two of them figured out the reason, the surrounding stone walls began to tremble violently and rushed towards them.


    Li Chengfeng and Yingying quickly turned their internal strength to blast towards the flying stone wall.


    But the strange thing is that Li Chengfeng, who was able to smash walls before, is now acting like an ordinary person.


    His fists fell on the stone wall, making his hands ache, but the stone wall did not shake at all!


    "Shadow?" Li Chengfeng turned his head to look beside him, only to find that the shadow had already disappeared beside him.


    The stone wall was getting closer and closer, Li Chengfeng could only keep dodging, but he still couldn''t escape the stone wall''s encirclement.


    The stone wall gradually shrank, and Li Chengfeng was firmly pressed in it, unable to move.


    As the wall continued to squeeze his joints creaked, he felt dizzy.


    Li Chengfeng, who had been in heaven for a long time, felt a sense of suffocating despair at this moment.


    No matter what moves he used to bombard the stone wall, he remained motionless, and swept towards him with a monstrous force.


    That power oppressed him far more than the Dao Realm powerhouses he had encountered before, as if a casual leak could crush him to death.


    Faced with such a dangerous situation, Li Chengfeng racked his brains to think of a way to break the situation.


    But just now he collected his thoughts and prepared to ponder, but his head felt as if struck by lightning, his headache was splitting, and his mind was restless.


    There is no time to take into account the stone wall that is almost irresistible.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and said in his mouth: "If the heart is as clear as ice, the sky will not be shocked, everything will change, and the spirit will be peaceful."


    After the recitation of the formula was completed, the severe pain in Li Chengfeng''s mind disappeared.


    Drenched in cold sweat, he slowly opened his eyes, only to find that the position of the stone wall hadn''t changed, exactly the same as it was just now.


    "No, there must be something wrong!"


    "When did the shadows start to disappear? There were no walls around me just now!"


    "Since there is such a powerful aura, why don''t you directly suppress me?"


    "Why did the squeezed stone wall stop suddenly!"


    Li Chengfeng''s heart was full of doubts but his mind became clearer.


    There is only one answer to explain all the unusual things, and that is that I have fallen into a hallucination, otherwise I can''t explain all kinds of mysteries anyway.


    After understanding this point, the way to break the situation is ready to come out.


    Illusions are all based on the human heart and perception, and only by throwing away all external objects can one see through its essence.


    Thinking of this, he blocked his five senses, closed his eyes again, and emptied his whole body and mind, as if he was the only one left in this world.


    As he closed his eyes, everything in front of him became clearer.


    In the darkness, the ray of light he saw before appeared again in front of him.


    "So that''s it!" Li Chengfeng smiled knowingly, holding the sword in his right hand and stabbing forward vigorously.


    Kacha... The crisp sound echoed in the space, and everything in the secret passage seemed to be at a standstill at this moment.


    ��

 Chapter 1517： : It’s hard to distinguish between true and false

    The sound of the mirror shattering sounded, and Li Chengfeng felt light on his body.


    The boundless mighty force that oppressed him before disappeared without a trace, and even the solid stone walls were gone.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found that he was still in place, with silver needles all over the ground behind him, and a shadow with closed eyes standing beside him.


    Looking further ahead, the previous round of light guiding the two of them has disappeared, and there is an abyss several feet in front of them.


    If I hadn''t been stopped by the shadow just now, or if I got lost in the environment, I would have died without life.


    Looking at the stunned and pale shadow, Li Chengfeng used his internal force to put his finger on the shadow''s brow.


    "Bodhi does not have a tree, and a bright mirror is not a stand. There is nothing in the first place, so where does the dust come from?"


    "Wake up quickly!"


    Li Chengfeng reprimanded and increased the transmission of internal force again, and after a few breaths, the shadow''s figure trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    The sweaty shadow panted heavily, feeling terrified in his heart.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t used his internal force to send a reminder to himself just now, I''m afraid his mind would have stayed in that illusion.


    "Thank you Eighth Prince for taking action!" Shadow thanked repeatedly.


    Although he treated Li Chengfeng as his own before, he treated him as a junior after all.


    Now that he can fight against such a tyrannical environment with his heart, and can even rescue him, he already regards Li Chengfeng as a talent of his generation.


    "You''re being polite, sir. If you hadn''t reminded me that there is a problem with the smear, it would be very difficult for the kid to get away!"


    After finishing speaking, the two walked forward again to the chain bridge beside them.


    Shadow is already one of the best assassins with great agility, and Li Chengfeng''s speed in stepping into the Fengshen Leg Transformation Realm is even more impressive.


    In just one stick of incense, the two had already crossed the chain bridge and came to a platform.


    As soon as the two of them landed, dozens of darts with a cold light shot out from the ground under Li Chengfeng''s feet, heading straight for his heart.


    "Be careful!" Shadow hurriedly dodged in front of Li Chengfeng, blocking all the darts with his domain fully open.


    Before the two could recover, two figures appeared on the other side of the platform.


    The whole body of these two people was connected by a machine, and the gears behind them continued to rotate towards Li Chengfeng.


    The shadow who was already angered by the previous illusion became even more angry when he saw the two organmen killing him.


    He tapped the ground with his feet lightly, jumped up high, and the area around his body turned into black light and merged into the two short daggers in his hands.


    The black short dagger drew two flames in the dark secret passage, and when he landed again, the two organ men had turned into wreckage on the ground.


    Seeing that the shadow easily eliminated the two mechanism puppets, Li Chengfeng''s expression remained heavy.


    Previously, the illusion was close to death, but now the two go further and the mechanism is so simple? He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    As if to confirm the doubt in his heart, a stone wall fell to separate the two.


    The platform under their feet broke, and a bluestone path appeared in front of them, with black mandalas blooming on both sides of the path.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to take it lightly, covered his mouth and nose, tensed his whole body and charged forward.


    Struggling to rush out of the bluestone path, it suddenly became clear to him that he had already arrived at the outskirts of the southern city of Xijing.


    A dazed figure walked out of the cave beside him with him.


    Li Chengfeng stopped in place without moving, watching his nose, nose and heart, and looked around again after closing his five senses.


    Seeing that there was nothing abnormal around him, Li Chengfeng felt relieved.


    "Eighth Prince, it looks like we''ve come out!"


    "Let''s go back to Chang''an!" After finishing speaking, Shadow turned around and was about to run north.


    Li Chengfeng opened up his five senses, he and Ying Ying used their lightness kung fu to rush towards Chang''an City.


    Li Chengfeng walked for a stick of incense, but the surrounding scenery did not change at all, but the shadow disappeared again.


    Just when he realized something was wrong, a shadow appeared behind him, and two gleaming daggers pierced towards the neck.


    He quickly dodged the dagger and brushed against Li Chengfeng''s chest, leaving a bloodstain, and the blood gushed out continuously in an instant.


    Only now did Li Chengfeng see clearly that the one who attacked him just now was not someone else, but the shadow that just disappeared.


    "Eight... emperor... son, you... good!" Shadow tilted his head with a grim expression, and his voice was like a broken bellows.


    "The place just now is real, but the people are not real!"


    "Ingenious layout! It''s a pity, I never believed it was out!" Li Chengfeng said, wiping the blood off his body.


    After finishing speaking, he hit "Shadow" with a Fengshen kick.


    boom! Before the other party could respond, the corpses were already separated.


    Li Chengfeng looked intently again, what kind of shadow was this person, it was clearly a mechanical puppet exactly like before!


    He did not have illusions, the surrounding trees including the grass under his feet were real, but the shadows around him were just a disguise.


    With such an exquisite illusion, if he had taken it lightly just now, he might have been decapitated, Li Chengfeng secretly marveled in his heart.


    Stepping over the mechanism dolls and walking towards the south, Li Chengfeng quickly came to a stone gate at the end of the scenery.


    Opening the stone gate, what greeted Li Chengfeng was a powerful flying kick.


    "Illusion! It''s all an illusion!"


    The shadow whose clothes were stained red with blood attacked one after another as if possessed by a demon, attacking Li Chengfeng''s vitals with every move.


    But Li Chengfeng stood on the ground with a smile without hiding.


    The strong wind blew across Li Chengfeng''s cheek, and that foot landed on the tip of his nose.


    "Your Highness, I''m so sorry!" Shadow sighed and stopped attacking.


    It turns out that after the two separated, Ying Ying and Li Chengfeng suffered exactly the same, and were even injured by the doll.


    Fortunately, relying on his special domain power, he walked out of that illusion after a fight.


    So now seeing Li Chengfeng again, the shadow will take the initiative to test.


    If there is a puppet standing in front of you, it will definitely fight back immediately and never hold back, so that you can immediately tell whether it is true or false!


    "Let''s go, go meet this scheming man for a while!" Li Chengfeng patted Shadow on the shoulder, and the two walked towards the exit together.


    ��


    Outside the secret path Bai Ze looked gloomy at the cracked chess pieces on the chessboard mechanism in his hand.


    After arranging everything, he and Zhu Qian were already preparing to leave.


    Unexpectedly, shortly after the two left, the precious chessboard he used to lay out appeared abnormal.


    He thought that the illusion mechanism was the best in the world, so he turned back because he was puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, his meticulous layout was completely destroyed by a little bit.


    "Could it be that there is a way to break through?" The anger in Bai Ze''s heart was quickly replaced by fear, and he turned and left.


    Whether it is the heart or the perception of a strong person in the Dao realm, he is not something that he can tease.


    If caught on the spot, one can imagine what will happen to him.


    But what he didn''t know was that on the way he was leaving, a black stone dropped quietly on the chessboard of black and white twins.


    ��

 Chapter 1518： : clues, round up Bai Ze

    Li Chengfeng and Yingying walked out of the secret passage, but they didn''t find any trace of the Kunsa sect.


    "Judging from the horseshoe marks and footprints here, we seem to be one step behind, Eighth Prince!"


    Shadow sniffed the fresh soil raised from the ground, his eyes unavoidably sullen.


    In the operation last night, he eradicated several spy strongholds such as Tianming Pavilion and Dongtujue.


    Only letting go of the Kunsa sect who killed his compatriots made it hard for him to accept it for a while.


    "Shadow, we don''t seem to have gotten nothing!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up an unremarkable white chess piece that fell near the exit and said.


    The shadow turned around and looked at Li Chengfeng, when his eyes swept over the leather chess piece, he suddenly realized.


    "Eighth prince, can you show this chess piece to the villain!"


    "Maybe I know who designed the illusion to frame me!" Shadow stepped forward and said.


    "Just take it!"


    Li Chengfeng''s index and middle fingers clamped the chess piece and threw it towards the shadow.


    Shadow had anger in his heart, so why not him? The futile deaths of those black-feathered soldiers, coupled with the various illusion designs just now, had already stirred up anger in his heart.


    After all, this kind of environment is really difficult to guard against, even a slight slack in the strength of the Heavenly Human Realm may lead to death.


    After taking the chess piece thrown by Li Chengfeng, the shadow put it in the palm of both hands and played with it repeatedly.


    It was about a quarter of an hour before he stopped moving his hands, his eyes were firm, and he seemed to have confirmed who the perpetrator was.


    "Eighth Prince, this chess piece is made of human skin!"


    "As far as I know, there is only one person who has such a level of mechanism skills and illusion skills!" Shadow said solemnly.


    "Oh? You might as well just say it straight!" Li Chengfeng signaled him to continue.


    "This person is a casual martial artist in the south of the Five Ridges, and he has the strength of the heavenly realm only because of some opportunities."


    "He has a cruel heart and often uses human skin to make various illusion props, and his hands are stained with the blood of innocent people."


    "Since being wanted by Datang, he has disappeared for many years. I didn''t expect to be working for the Kunsa Sect!"


    Accompanied by the voice, Shadow clenched his fists as the wind swirled around him.


    Back then, he and several other warriors surrounded and suppressed Bai Ze, but he did not expect that someone rescued him in the end.


    Now it seems that the Kunsa Sect had been in collusion with Bai Ze at that time.


    "Since we know who made the shot, do we have any relevant clues?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    "Wei Chen will go back to investigate the case, and this person will definitely be found!" Shadow nodded.


    After finishing speaking, he exercised his inner strength and tapped his feet on the ground, and his figure shot forward and went straight to Chang''an City.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t linger too much, Fengshen moved his legs lightly and followed the shadow''s footsteps.


    Half an hour later, Li Chengfeng returned to Chang''an City. The various restaurants on both sides of the street were booming, and there was an endless stream of pedestrians.


    "By the way! I also promised Fan Meng to eat there!" Li Chengfeng suddenly slapped his forehead, remembering his purpose of going out.


    He hastily bought some gifts from the dim sum shop on the street, and went straight to Zuixian Tower.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when he arrived at the door of the box in Zuixian Tower and opened the door, Fan Meng, who was leaning on the wine table in the room, was already drowsy.


    "Eighth prince, you''re here. Fan Meng will arrange a meal for you now!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming, Fan Meng got up and was about to ask the waiter to serve food, but she just stood up but felt numb under her feet and was about to fall off the stool.


    At this moment, a figure flashed past Li Chengfeng and picked her up by the waist.


    "There''s no need to arrange food, as long as I have you." Li Chengfeng whispered in Fan Meng''s ear.


    Hearing these words, Fan Meng''s face turned red up to the ears, her whole face was pale and rosy, like a ripe apple that made people salivate.


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly and waved his hand lightly, the door closed automatically in the absence of wind, Li Chengfeng hugged Fan Meng and walked to the side to show the bed.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng has never seen a shadow since the day they met, and Li Chengfeng''s strength has recovered to ten percent.


    One month later, one late night, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng were discussing mahjong skills in the living room of Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    "You guys play around first, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Letting Wu Xu take over, Li Chengfeng got up and walked out of the living room.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, the shadow that had been waiting for a long time came out from the shadows beside him.


    "Eighth Prince, we found the Bai Ze who made the illusion!" Shadow said slowly.


    It turned out that after Bai Ze saw the collapse of the formation that day, he fled all the way to Fengzhou at high speed, and remained silent for a month.


    After finding out that no one was chasing and killing, Bai Ze, who had a crazy love for human skin, went out to hunt and kill ordinary people again.


    And Shadow, who had been staring at various news closely, reacted immediately.


    He immediately took action and dispatched Black Feather Martial Artists to monitor, and he also set off to inform Li Chengfeng himself.


    After he and Li Chengfeng took action last time, they reported the whole thing to Li Shimin.


    Originally, the shadow was ready to be punished. After all, Li Shimin said in advance that Li Chengfeng, who had just recovered, could not be involved.


    But to his surprise, Li Shimin was delighted after hearing the whole story.


    As the future prince in Li Shimin''s heart, Li Chengfeng''s attitude and action made him very satisfied.


    Not only was there no shadow of blame, Li Shimin also deliberately asked him to act with Li Chengfeng next.


    "When are you ready to act?" Li Chengfeng asked the shadow beside him.


    Now that he has already participated, he will definitely not quit halfway.


    He likes to lie flat, but there are mosquitoes flying around him all the time when he is resting, so he will still make a move when it is time to make a move.


    "Hei Yu has already gone to Fengzhou to deploy control, and his subordinates will set off for Fengzhou today, and will officially take action tomorrow." Shadow replied.


    "In that case, you go first. I''ll rush over tonight!" Li Chengfeng nodded and walked into the living room again.


    In the middle of the night, a young man on a sweaty horse left Chang''an in the dark, and went straight to Fengzhou City not far away along the official road.


    ��


    In the early hours of the morning, Li Chengfeng rushed to the outside of Fengzhou City and arrived at the stronghold of Fengzhou City after being picked up by the Black Feather Guards.


    Shadow briefly introduced the whole round-up plan to him.


    Nearly a thousand officers and soldiers have ambushed outside the mansion where Bai Ze is now.


    But Bai Ze was already a martial artist in the realm of heaven and man a few years ago, and illusion and mechanism techniques have even entered the room.


    If officers and soldiers were used to arrest them forcibly, the casualties would certainly be considerable.


    Therefore, the main targets of this operation were Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying, two warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm.


    If the two of them fail to win, then activate the Black Feather Guards and many soldiers who are preparing to be around.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s do it quickly, I''m still waiting to go back to eat breakfast!" Li Chengfeng stretched his waist and yawned.


    After speaking, he walked out of the room door and rushed straight to the gate of the compound where Bai Ze was!


    ��


    .

 Chapter 1519： : Bai Ze was arrested, the war will start

    Seeing that Li Chengfeng had already made a move, Shadow immediately followed.


    The two broke into the mansion, and the surrounding environment changed. Dozens of puppets swarmed up and killed them.


    But in the face of the two who have already experienced the environment and the sneak attack of the agency puppet, these methods have no effect.


    The internal force was spinning on Li Chengfeng''s toes, and Fengshen''s legs lightly tapped a few mechanism puppets rushing in front of him, and they became fragments on the ground.


    And as a top killer who killed countless people, Shadow, who had been psychologically prepared, was not affected by the illusion at all.


    After the two quickly dealt with dozens of mechanism puppets, the hell-like illusion around them also slowly disappeared.


    The illusion disappeared, and the mechanism dolls were scattered into fragments all over the place.


    A white-clothed man appeared in front of the two of them. It was the illusionist Bai Ze that Li Chengfeng and the two had been looking for.


    "You guys really think I don''t have a little kung fu?" Bai Ze turned the iron flute in his hand, and took the initiative to kill Li Chengfeng.


    Persimmons should be picked softly, this kid looks young, and his strength is definitely not very good.


    "Take him down and find a chance to escape in the chaos. Who else can catch me in the high mountains and far away outside? I''m such a smart ghost!"


    Bai Ze thought to himself, the strength of the three realms of heaven and man in his body was fully activated, and there seemed to be countless evil ghosts howling around him.


    But he never expected that the silly boy who looked like a bully just now not only refused to dodge, but even stood there and burst out laughing.


    Facing Bai Ze, who was in the Three Realms of Heaven and Man, struck with all his strength, Li Chengfeng spread his hands and the palms were filled with clouds and mist.


    He moved his hands forward to catch Bai Ze''s attack, and then pushed forward. The internal force between his palms caused Bai Ze to retreat continuously.


    During the push and pull of Cloud Pai palm, all of Bai Ze''s attacks were caught, and the disturbing whispers of demons in the domain did not have any effect.


    Seeing that all his methods had failed, Bai Ze turned his head and planned to run away.


    His kung fu, including domains, is all in illusion and machine expansion dolls.


    When encountering a warrior who is strong and not affected by the illusion, he can only catch him without a fight.


    "Sorry, goodbye!" Bai Ze took two steps back, turned around, and was about to fly to the room and run away with light work.


    As a person who was in the market before getting the opportunity, Bai Ze deeply understands the truth of running away if he can''t beat it.


    Fortunately, he also has a light kung fu technique called Zongyun, so it''s no problem to escape with confidence.


    But when he was thinking about the future life in the sea and the sky, a pair of daggers pierced his dantian from behind.


    "You... you guys, you play tricks!" Bai Ze simply turned around and looked at the shadow, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and he passed out completely.


    Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying looked at each other and smiled.


    None of them thought that it would be so easy to capture Bai Ze after overcoming the influence of illusion and mechanism dolls.


    "Since the matter is settled, you can take that person back for interrogation. I''ll go back first!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched his waist, yawned and left here, and went straight to the outside of Fengzhou City, back to Xijing.


    Seeing the back of Li Chengfeng leaving, the shadow carried the unconscious Bai Ze on his shoulders and walked out of the courtyard gate.


    Bai Ze killed many of Hei Yu''s colleagues, of course he deserved to die, but the shadow still wanted to keep him to interrogate the clues of the Kunsa Sect.


    Now that the Tang Dynasty is about to rise, several holy places want to seize this opportunity to get a share.


    But they forgot that the Tang Dynasty could replace the former Sui Dynasty not only because of its inclusive and gentle policy, but also because of its tyrannical tactics!


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng returned to Zhenwang Mansion, it was already daylight.


    Tired for half the night, Li Chengfeng returned to the tatami in the living room, and got into the comfortable bed.


    But at this moment, a familiar voice came from outside the door.


    "Brother Feng''er, get up and play mahjong! I will definitely win them all today!"


    ��


    On the other side, in the secret room of the palace.


    The shadow is reporting all the information pried out of Bai Ze''s mouth to Li Shimin.


    Sitting on the stone chair, Li Shimin frowned, the teacup in his hand creaked, his face was full of anger.


    "The Kunsa Sect has also joined in, and you dare to be so arrogant. I really think that I, the Tang Dynasty, have nothing to do with them!"


    "Tomorrow, the city defense forces in various places will be activated to confiscate the homes of Hu merchants who have "secret operations", and they would rather kill the wrong ones than let them go!"


    "In addition, let the two troops of Fenghuo in the east get ready, I want them to bring back the head of the Eastern Tujue royal family!"


    The furious Li Shimin said one after another.


    Although Datang was surrounded by enemies, he was still a lion after all. Those rats in the gutter dared to jump out to provoke them, so it was no wonder he was there.


    Anyway, sooner or later, it will turn against several countries, and Datang also needs a lot of financial resources to prepare for the battle.


    Since they couldn''t help but make an early move, they couldn''t blame themselves for using the excuse to hug the grass and hit the rabbit.


    The hundreds of thousands of soldiers and several secret troops on the border need a lot of supplies!


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    These days, all kinds of ghosts and snakes have appeared in various ways in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. It is indeed necessary to kill the chickens and monkeys and kill their prestige.


    "Just wait, it won''t be long. After a month, the iron hooves of the Great Tang Army will teach them the lesson they deserve!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his robe and walked out of the secret room.


    Aren''t these people hiding in the darkness just for Datang''s ambition to dominate.


    During this period of time, Datang, who could only be beaten passively, was really aggrieved.


    How could he not be excited when he heard that Li Shimin himself said that he was about to counterattack!


    "Finally, this bad breath finally has a chance to come out!" Shadow walked out of the secret room in high spirits, and went to personally arrange Li Shimin''s action plan.


    ��


    Back to Li Chengfeng''s side, it was already evening after playing mahjong with the girls, but they still refused to let him go to rest.


    "Sister Fan Meng, I heard that there is a Hu merchant in North Street whose sheepskin jackets are very gorgeous, why don''t we go and have a look." Li Lizhi turned her head to look at Fan Meng.


    After looking at Li Lizhi and Wu Xu who were full of anticipation, and at Li Chengfeng who was exhausted, Fan Meng still nodded in agreement.


    "Since Princess Changle invites you, how can the villain have no reason not to go!"


    The three women dragged and dragged Li Chengfeng out of the town''s king''s mansion, all the way to the shop But what caught their eyes was the smashed-up shop and the imprisoned man. The officers and soldiers of the shopkeeper.


    "My little brother, what is the arrest? We are still waiting to buy clothes!" Wu Xu stepped forward and asked the officers and soldiers.


    Seeing Wu Xu dressed as a child, the officers and soldiers originally wanted to push him away and ignore him.


    But when he saw Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi behind Wu Xu, the outstretched hands silently retracted.


    "Cough! This person has colluded with other countries'' spies, intending to rebel and assassinate His Majesty, and he will be executed immediately upon arrest!" The officers and soldiers replied respectfully.


    As soon as this statement came out, the people around were in an uproar.


    "No wonder the fur in this store is so good. Could it be that they have colluded with the Turks?"


    "Isn''t that right? I just bought one this morning, and I''ll have to burn it when I get home. Bad luck!"


    "I''ve been blind with him as a neighbor for more than ten years. I didn''t expect him to be so heartless."


    These words fell into Li Chengfeng''s ears but made him alert.


    There are spies from various countries in Xijing, and Father Huang has never taken the initiative to touch them, especially these Hu merchants.


    But why is there such a mobilization of people to arrest them now? In addition to killing chickens and monkeys, I''m afraid they still have their eyes on the money in their mansion.


    There is only one situation where Li Shimin would search for yellow and white things like this, and that is when a war is about to start.


    Once the war started, these Hu merchants would definitely leave Xijing one after another.


    Then it''s better to deduct the reputation of being a fine work before that and use their silver as military expenses.


    After thinking about this point, Li Chengfeng secretly rubbed his hands.


    He has endured Tianming Pavilion for a long time, and now that the war is about to start, it is time to follow this shareholder wind to clear up the old grudges.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1521： : The world is like chess, system task

    After going through this episode.


    Li Lizhi and her daughters lost their minds about shopping, so they bid farewell to each other and returned to their respective homes.


    But Li Chengfeng turned around and rushed towards the palace.


    If Datang really wanted to go to war, those holy places would definitely enter the arena, and he would definitely get the position of a vanguard officer.


    Those holy lands still hold the key to his return, time and space fragments.


    Although the system is still a pool of stagnant water without any response at this time, he must not miss this opportunity.


    Li Shimin''s personal servant took Li Chengfeng out of the palace all the way.


    "Your Highness, please wait a moment. The villain will inform His Majesty for you!" The servant bowed slightly and walked into the bedroom.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands, and walked straight into the bedroom.


    The servant looked at Li Chengfeng who was striding in, but didn''t dare to speak to stop him.


    No one in the palace knew the Eighth Prince''s temper. He was the one who could pluck His Majesty''s beard in front of the officials, so he dared not stop him.


    Through the screen curtain, Li Chengfeng walked into Li Shimin''s bedroom.


    Li Shimin was sitting on the bed right now, with a plate of broken chess on the small table in front of him and a pot of hot tea beside him.


    "Feng''er, you are here, sit down!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk into the room, Li Shimin patted the seat beside him and motioned him to sit down.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t refuse, and sat down beside Li Shimin.


    As soon as he sat down, his eyes were attracted by the Go on the chessboard.


    The white dragon on the chessboard is facing the siege of the three blacks. It seems that the defeat is doomed and there is no possibility of a comeback.


    "How is it? Feng''er, what do you think of this chess game!" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the chess game carefully again, and only then did he discover the way to break the game.


    Although the black air appeared to be encircling and suppressing, it also dispersed its troops.


    If the white chess can take the initiative to attack and cannibalize the black chess in one corner, the encirclement situation is broken, and the black chess is naturally not worth mentioning.


    I''m afraid this is not only about the chessboard, but more about his thoughts on the current state of the Tang Dynasty.


    "I think if White defends conservatively, he will inevitably fall into a passive position and make a wrong move."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack and take the smallest piece of the black chess encirclement first, this method can break the game!" Li Chengfeng replied in a deep voice.


    After listening to Li Shimin nodded, he thought it was true. His thoughts were basically the same as Li Chengfeng''s.


    Now that Tang Dynasty is facing the Turks in the east and the north and Tubo in the west, it is probably the best policy to take the initiative to attack.


    Among these three forces, only Tubo is still in civil strife, and its strength is far smaller than the other two.


    It is undoubtedly the best solution for Datang to take the lead in fighting against Tubo.


    "In your opinion, how can white quickly capture this small group of black chess?" Li Shimin continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng understood what Li Shimin meant, and took out a white chess piece from the chess pot in front of him and placed it among the loose black chess pieces.


    "Without him! The lone army goes deep, and directly smashes Huanglong to eradicate it in one fell swoop!" He pointed it out.


    If Datang goes out on a large scale at this time, the other two forces that are eyeing the tiger will inevitably take advantage of it.


    If it was just a small group of troops to harass, it would be difficult for Tubo to have an effect due to its vast land and sparse population.


    But if you ignore it, there will be endless troubles after the Tubo people take care of their domestic affairs and withdraw their hands.


    Only by gathering a team of elite soldiers and generals to sneak into Tubo and completely attack the vitality of the Tubo royal court can it have a miraculous effect.


    "Miaozai, Feng''er made a good move for me!" Li Shimin smiled and looked at Li Chengfeng with approval.


    This is the best strategy to deal with Tubo, but the other generals are stationed at the border, and it is also a problem who to choose to carry out this mission.


    On second thought, Li Chengfeng had the well-equipped Youzhou Army in his hands.


    Coupled with the two troops he secretly cultivated, Fenghuo, they are the most suitable candidates for this mission.


    Before Li Shimin could speak, Li Chengfeng got off the bed first, and bowed deeply to Li Shimin:


    "My son is willing to go to Tubo for His Majesty, and relieve father and emperor''s worries!"


    "Hahaha! As expected of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, the future heir appointed by me." Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed heartily.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was in his prime, and Li Chengfeng had no idea about the position of Great Treasure, he would have wanted to pass it on immediately.


    Li Shimin stood up and twisted a little the vase on the bookshelf beside him.


    As the vase turns, the bookshelf slowly moves into the wall, revealing a stone box on the wall.


    After wiping the dust off the stone box, Li Shimin handed the stone box to Li Chengfeng.


    "It contains my imperial decree. In an emergency, the Tang Dynasty''s millions of soldiers and horses can be called, as well as my Li family''s enshrining."


    "You take it to lead the Fengzi army and bring the Youzhou army, tens of thousands of people pretend to be ready to attack Tubo!"


    "Three months later is the Hada Mu Conference in Tubo. You will represent me and set off in two months. This is a good opportunity to act!"


    "Success or failure here lies in your hands!" Li Shimin''s eyes were fixed and his expression was serious.


    Facing Li Shimin''s great entrustment, Li Chengfeng was also very surprised.


    Although he is Li Shimin''s own son, since ancient times, the power has been delegated to the prince. Are there still few rebellions by the prince?


    Isn''t he afraid that he will take this imperial decree and mobilize the army to come out of the Qing emperor''s side and make him the overlord?


    However, this is exactly what he wanted on this trip After getting the token, he is the commander in chief of the three armies, far from being comparable to a vanguard officer.


    "In that case, then Feng''er would be more respectful than obedient!" Li Chengfeng nodded, and put the stone box into his arms.


    At this moment, a crisp sound sounded in his mind like fairy music.


    ��Ding! The system upgrade is complete, and the system vulnerabilities have been completely repaired! ��


    [System main line task released: Zhenguan Shengshi! ��


    [Task content: Help Li Shimin fight against Tubo, Eastern and Northern Turks, and create a prosperous Zhenguan era! ��


    [Mission Rewards: Golden Armor, Cloud-Treading Horse, Dao-Breaking Pill]


    [Sub-question: Collect the other six space-time fragments left behind]


    [Mission Reward: Open Time-Space Roulette]


    A series of familiar system sounds sounded, and Li Chengfeng was overjoyed.


    These days, he racked his brains and couldn''t think of how to wake up the system. He didn''t expect to see Yicun again, and the system appeared again.


    Not only that, the system has released the task directly, as well as the enticing task rewards.


    I just don''t know if I can ask about other traversers, Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    ��


    In the palace, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin are discussing the masters of the world with the chessboard in front of them as a game.


    There were more than a dozen corpses of servants lying outside the palace, and the shadow was twisting the neck of the old man who had been with Li Shimin for several years.


    What Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin said is related to the next Datang operation, and it must be carried out in absolute secrecy and quietly to have any effect.


    Once these servants reveal the news, I am afraid that the various ministries of Tubo will take precautions and promote the unification of Tubo.


    As a dark warrior hidden under the Great Tang, Shadow will never allow anyone to disrupt this operation!


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1520： : The world is like chess, system task

    After going through this episode.


    Li Lizhi and her daughters lost their minds about shopping, so they bid farewell to each other and returned to their respective homes.


    But Li Chengfeng turned around and rushed towards the palace.


    If Datang really wanted to go to war, those holy places would definitely enter the arena, and he would definitely get the position of a vanguard officer.


    Those holy lands still hold the key to his return, time and space fragments.


    Although the system is still a pool of stagnant water without any response at this time, he must not miss this opportunity.


    Li Shimin''s personal servant took Li Chengfeng out of the palace all the way.


    "Your Highness, please wait a moment. The villain will inform His Majesty for you!" The servant bowed slightly and walked into the bedroom.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands, and walked straight into the bedroom.


    The servant looked at Li Chengfeng who was striding in, but didn''t dare to speak to stop him.


    No one in the palace knew the Eighth Prince''s temper. He was the one who could pluck His Majesty''s beard in front of the officials, so he dared not stop him.


    Through the screen curtain, Li Chengfeng walked into Li Shimin''s bedroom.


    Li Shimin was sitting on the bed right now, with a plate of broken chess on the small table in front of him and a pot of hot tea beside him.


    "Feng''er, you are here, sit down!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk into the room, Li Shimin patted the seat beside him and motioned him to sit down.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t refuse, and sat down beside Li Shimin.


    As soon as he sat down, his eyes were attracted by the Go on the chessboard.


    The white dragon on the chessboard is facing the siege of the three blacks. It seems that the defeat is doomed and there is no possibility of a comeback.


    "How is it? Feng''er, what do you think of this chess game!" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the chess game carefully again, and only then did he discover the way to break the game.


    Although the black air appeared to be encircling and suppressing, it also dispersed its forces.


    If the white chess can take the initiative to attack and cannibalize the black chess in one corner, the encirclement situation is broken, and the black chess is naturally not worth mentioning.


    I''m afraid this is not only about the chessboard, but more about his thoughts on the current state of the Tang Dynasty.


    "I think if White defends conservatively, he will inevitably fall into a passive position and make a wrong move."


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack and take the smallest piece of the black chess encirclement first, this method can break the game!" Li Chengfeng replied in a deep voice.


    After listening to Li Shimin nodded, he thought it was true. His thoughts were basically the same as Li Chengfeng''s.


    Now that Tang Dynasty is facing the Turks in the east and the north and Tubo in the west, it is probably the best policy to take the initiative to attack.


    Among these three forces, only Tubo is still in civil strife, and its strength is far smaller than the other two.


    It is undoubtedly the best solution for Datang to take the lead in fighting against Tubo.


    "In your opinion, how can white quickly capture this small group of black chess?" Li Shimin continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng understood what Li Shimin meant, and took out a white chess piece from the chess pot in front of him and placed it among the loose black chess pieces.


    "Without him! The lone army goes deep, and directly smashes Huanglong to eradicate it in one fell swoop!" He pointed it out.


    If Datang goes out on a large scale at this time, the other two forces that are eyeing the tiger will inevitably take advantage of it.


    If it was just a small group of troops to harass, it would be difficult for Tubo to have an effect due to its vast land and sparse population.


    But if you ignore it, there will be endless troubles after the Tubo people take care of their domestic affairs and withdraw their hands.


    Only by gathering a team of elite soldiers and generals to sneak into Tubo and completely attack the vitality of the Tubo royal court can it have a miraculous effect.


    "Miaozai, Feng''er made a good move for me!" Li Shimin smiled and looked at Li Chengfeng with approval.


    This is the best strategy to deal with Tubo, but the other generals are stationed at the border, and it is also a problem who to choose to carry out this mission.


    On second thought, Li Chengfeng had the well-equipped Youzhou Army in his hands.


    Coupled with the two troops he secretly cultivated, Fenghuo, they are the most suitable candidates for this mission.


    Before Li Shimin could speak, Li Chengfeng got off the bed first, and bowed deeply to Li Shimin:


    "My son is willing to go to Tubo for His Majesty, and relieve father and emperor''s worries!"


    "Hahaha! As expected of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, the future heir appointed by me." Li Shimin stroked his beard and laughed heartily.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was in his prime, and Li Chengfeng had no idea about the position of Great Treasure, he would have wanted to pass it on immediately.


    Li Shimin stood up and twisted a little the vase on the bookshelf beside him.


    As the vase turns, the bookshelf slowly moves into the wall, revealing a stone box on the wall.


    After wiping the dust off the stone box, Li Shimin handed the stone box to Li Chengfeng.


    "It contains my imperial decree. In an emergency, the Tang Dynasty''s millions of soldiers and horses can be called, as well as my Li family''s enshrining."


    "You take it to lead the Fengzi army and bring the Youzhou army, tens of thousands of people pretend to be ready to attack Tubo!"


    "Three months later is the Hada Mu Conference in Tubo. You will represent me and set off in two months. This is a good opportunity to act!"


    "Success or failure here lies in your hands!" Li Shimin''s eyes were fixed and his expression was serious.


    Facing Li Shimin''s great entrustment, Li Chengfeng was also very surprised.


    Although he is Li Shimin''s own son, since ancient times, the power has been delegated to the prince. Are there still few rebellions by the prince?


    Isn''t he afraid that he will take this imperial decree and mobilize the army to come out of the Qing emperor''s side and make him the overlord?


    However, this is exactly what he wanted on this trip After getting the token, he is the commander in chief of the three armies, far from being comparable to a vanguard officer.


    "In that case, then Feng''er would be more respectful than obedient!" Li Chengfeng nodded, and put the stone box into his arms.


    At this moment, a crisp sound sounded in his mind like fairy music.


    ��Ding! The system upgrade is complete, and the system vulnerabilities have been completely repaired! ��


    [System main line task released: Zhenguan Shengshi! ��


    [Task content: Help Li Shimin fight against Tubo, Eastern and Northern Turks, and create a prosperous Zhenguan era! ��


    [Mission Rewards: Golden Armor, Cloud-Treading Horse, Dao-Breaking Pill]


    [Sub-question: Collect the other six space-time fragments left behind]


    [Mission Reward: Open Time-Space Roulette]


    A series of familiar system sounds sounded, and Li Chengfeng was overjoyed.


    These days, he racked his brains and couldn''t think of how to wake up the system. He didn''t expect to see Yicun again, and the system appeared again.


    Not only that, the system has released the task directly, as well as the enticing task rewards.


    I just don''t know if I can ask about other traversers, Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    ��


    In the palace, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin are discussing the masters of the world with the chessboard in front of them as a game.


    There were more than a dozen corpses of servants lying outside the palace, and the shadow was twisting the neck of the old man who had been with Li Shimin for several years.


    What Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin said is related to the next Datang operation, and it must be carried out in absolute secrecy and quietly to have any effect.


    Once these servants reveal the news, I am afraid that the various ministries of Tubo will take precautions and promote the unification of Tubo.


    As a dark warrior hidden under the Great Tang, Shadow will never allow anyone to disrupt this operation!


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1521： : Unlucky Du Wei 2 people

    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin, the father and son, chatted in the bedroom until the evening before leaving.


    As soon as he stepped out of the dormitory, Li Chengfeng smelled a vague smell of blood.


    All the servants who were waiting at the door disappeared, and the huge bedroom seemed a little deserted.


    Following the **** smell, he happened to see the shadow in his clothes standing at the door of the bedroom.


    Shadow and Li Chengfeng looked at each other, nodded slightly and said: "Don''t worry, the eighth prince, this subordinate has already dealt with it properly."


    As soon as Li Chengfeng said this, he understood instantly. It seemed that the shadows had secretly dealt with those servants who disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the coincidence that he came out by himself, he wouldn''t be suspicious of this matter. The palace is really too big, and a few people are nothing at all.


    After greeting Shadow, Li Chengfeng didn''t linger too long, and ran straight to the palace gate.


    The system wakes up again, and he still has some things to consult carefully.


    For example, what is the strange scene I saw repeatedly when I was seriously injured? Who are the people with other systems?


    His mind was full of questions that had yet to be resolved.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Li Chengfeng returned to the bedroom of King Zhen''s Mansion, and asked the system silently in his heart:


    "System, what happened to the illusion I saw before I passed out? Who are the other traversers?"


    [Ding dong! This question is beyond the system authority at this stage, and the system can answer it after the host completes the main task! ��


    [Ding dong! The existence of other systems is not detected, the host need not worry! ��


    The cold mechanical sound of the system sounded, and the big stone in Li Chengfeng''s heart was finally relieved a little.


    Although the matter of the illusion has not been answered, it is true that there are no other traversers, so there is no need to be careful everywhere.


    But it was obvious that he heard the system say that other system energy was detected before he fell into a coma, so why?


    ��System, what happened to the other system energy you mentioned that day? ] Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    But the system didn''t answer any more, and all the questions about the energy of other systems disappeared.


    "It seems that we can only take one step at a time, let''s finish the main task first!" Li Chengfeng comforted himself.


    That night, Yingying left Chang''an late at night, and rushed to Youzhou to dispatch troops with Li Chengfeng''s handwriting left in Li Shimin''s bedroom.


    Li Chengfeng will be leaving in two months, he has to secretly transfer Li Chengfeng''s private army from Youzhou, and the Fengzi army has to be arranged in advance.


    What''s more, the supply of so many people and the route to enter Tubo, these also need to be deployed in advance.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng put on the royal clothes and was ready to go to court.


    It is useless to finalize such a big matter as a mission in secret, and he still needs to cooperate with Li Shimin to go through the process.


    Of course, apart from Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng, few outsiders knew the purpose behind dispatching the envoys.


    Walking towards the imperial palace, Li Chengfeng found several familiar figures at the entrance of the imperial city.


    "Aren''t these Lords Du and Lord Wei? Long time no see, the boy is so polite!" Li Chengfeng walked up to the two of them and said.


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng, who were talking, turned their heads together and saw Li Chengfeng standing in front of him, which really shocked them.


    Others don''t know that they know everything about Li Chengfeng, he is a ruthless person who dares to pull the beard of Long Live Lord in public.


    The scene of ridiculing the two in the court at that time is still vivid in my memory, they dare not take it too seriously.


    Who knows what crooked ideas this master has in mind.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes rolled around, looking up and down Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng, the more they looked, the more they felt appropriate.


    He had discussed with Li Shimin yesterday, if there were no well-known officials in the mission, it would be suspicious.


    But now the court is suitable to go to Tibet with Li Chengfeng, Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng in front of him are the best.


    They are all civil servants and one of the best officials among the courtiers. Sending them on a mission together can show the sincerity of the Tang Dynasty Mission.


    Secondly, the presence of these two representatives on behalf of the mission can also attract the attention of the Tubo royal family and create space and opportunities for Li Chengfeng to act!


    Thinking of the smile on Li Chengfeng''s face becoming brighter, Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng who laughed were terrified.


    "Brother Wei, when did you offend this demon king?"


    "Don''t ask Brother Du, let''s go quickly!"


    The two of Du and Wei whispered, and once again quickened their pace and walked towards the palace.


    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, all the officials around who went to court together deliberately walked away from Li Chengfeng who was on the side.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the frightened ministers around him, and walked towards the palace swaggeringly.


    Today, no matter what, he had to find a way to add the names of Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng to the list of missions.


    The sound of bells and tripods sounded, and the civil and military ministers lined up on both sides of the court hall, while Li Chengfeng stood alone under Li Shimin.


    "Dear dear ministers, let''s not talk about other government affairs today."


    "In three months'' time, there will be the Hada Mu Conference in Tubo. Do you have a list of envoys to recommend?" Li Shimin asked in a deep voice.


    All the ministers looked at each other and bowed their heads in silence.


    If it were before, going to Tibet as an envoy would not only gain prestige, but it would also be a good way to gild it.


    All the ministers, no one recommended his own family''s children or disciples to go.


    But now that the relationship between Datang and Tubo is tense, the danger of going to Tubo at this time is too high.


    Except that if you are not careful, you may directly bury your bones in a foreign land If you lose the prestige of Datang, I am afraid that the whole family will be killed.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng lifted his robe and knelt down on the ground, saluted and said: "Father, my son is willing to go!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng take the initiative to take the hot potato, Li Shimin''s gloomy expression improved a lot.


    "If it hadn''t been discussed last night, even I would believe that you didn''t know in advance."


    "Sure enough, no one who can be an emperor is bad at acting!"


    Seeing the change in Li Shimin''s expression, Li Chengfeng secretly complained in his heart.


    "Which minister is willing to go with my son!" Li Shimin said to everyone in the audience with a sullen face.


    At this moment, the ministers are even more anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    If no one went before, His Majesty would at best reprimand him angrily in court, but it would be a big problem if no one went now.


    The eighth prince, as the most admired prince by His Majesty, has volunteered to invite him. How do these ministers look timid?


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng looked at each other more, winking and wanting each other to go.


    The two of them were not afraid of death, but mainly because they were afraid of going to Tibet with Li Chengfeng.


    But just when the two were pushing each other, Li Chengfeng took another step forward and bowed deeply:


    "Father, my son thinks that the two ministers, Du and Wei, are extremely talented."


    "If the two of you can go with your ministers, you won''t lose my great country style!"


    Hearing these words, Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng had no choice but to stand out from the courtiers and volunteered: "My minister is willing to go to Tibet with His Highness."


    The matter has reached this point, if you don''t go, you won''t give face to the royal family, and the two have no other choice.


    "It''s bad luck to get into trouble with this living Hades!" The two thought to themselves.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1522： : ready to backhand

    With the cooperation of Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin, the list of envoys to Tibet was quickly finalized.


    Li Chengfeng, Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng were the main leaders, and Li Shimin personally arranged the other entourage.


    Seeing that the matter of going to Tibet as an envoy has been decided, all the ministers secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    But before they were happy, Li Shimin casually threw out a scroll beside him.


    "Where is the servant of the household department?" After solving the list of envoys to Tubo, Li Shimin began to review the government affairs.


    The figure of Li Chengfeng, who was standing at the top of the steps before, had disappeared at this time.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was humming a ditty, and quietly left the palace and went straight to King Zhen''s mansion.


    The matter of the list has been finalized, and he has to make good use of this half month to make some preparations.


    At least when encountering the problem of self-destruction by a strong Daoist, he must have the ability to self-destruction, otherwise there is no surprise attack!


    That night, in Li Lizhi''s mansion, Wu Xu came from outside the mansion out of breath.


    "Princess Changle, have you heard? The Eighth Prince is going to lead a mission to Tibet." Wu Xu said out of breath.


    Hearing these words, Li Lizhi''s beautiful eyes flashed thoughtfully when she recalled the matter of the Tubo Mission coming to propose marriage.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng, whose body was swollen, was doing one-finger push-ups in the yard, and the ground beneath him was soon wet with sweat.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you doing?" Two pairs of little feet appeared in Li Chengfeng''s sight, and a voice like silver bells rang in his ears.


    Looking up, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were standing in front of him, staring at him intently.


    "Nothing! I''m exercising." Li Chengfeng got up and said.


    Li Lizhi still looked suspicious, and even took two steps forward to rub Li Chengfeng''s swollen figure.


    "Why haven''t I seen you gain so much weight in a day?" Li Li asked.


    "What are you talking about? This is a baby I specially prepared!" Li Chengfeng patted his chest and said.


    This is the anti-explosion suit he bought with points in the system mall last night, which can greatly reduce the impact on him when the warrior blew himself up.


    The only disadvantage is that it is too heavy. He gets up early in the morning to exercise so that he can fight in the explosion-proof suit in the future.


    After an explanation, seeing that Wu Xu and Li Lizhi still looked the same, he dragged them into the backyard of the palace.


    The originally neat ground of the palace was now in a mess, with small black pits that were blown out everywhere.


    "Look, the power of this thing''s explosion is equivalent to the impact of a great master''s self-explosion."


    Li Chengfeng quietly took out a grenade from his arms, pulled the fuse and threw it out.


    "This is again..." Li Lizhi and Wu Xu wanted to ask more questions, but Li Chengfeng threw them into the ditch.


    "Bang!" The shrapnel from the exploding grenade left a deep black pit on the ground.


    The loud noise produced by the explosion was like a bronze bell, Hong Zhong Da Lu, which made several people''s ears hurt.


    When Li Lizhi and the others got up and saw the deep pit caused by the explosion, they all covered their mouths.


    "Brother Feng''er, what kind of fairy weapon did you use just now? It can have such power." Li Lizhi exclaimed repeatedly.


    "That''s right! Such a small thing can have such great power, it must be a fairy weapon." Wu Xu also echoed.


    "My clothes can protect me from such an attack." Li Chengfeng unbuttoned his coat to reveal the explosion-proof suit inside.


    "Brother Feng''er, stop joking. I know your martial arts are amazing. The injury just now is not a joke."


    "That''s right, although the Eighth Prince is strong, I still don''t believe that a piece of clothing can resist that kind of explosion."


    Both Wu Xu and Fan Meng shook their heads, expressing their disbelief that a piece of clothing can block such a powerful force.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll try to show you."


    As Li Chengfeng said, he took out another grenade from his arms, turned over and walked out of the ditch.


    Before the stunned Li Lizhi could speak to stop them, Li Chengfeng had pulled away the grenade and put on the explosion-proof helmet.


    Seeing this, Li Lizhi tried her best to rush out of the ditch, but was firmly held by Wu Xu.


    "Sister Changle, you trust the Eighth Prince." "If he says it''s fine, everything will be fine!" Wu Xu said.


    After calming down, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu poked their heads out quietly and looked at Li Chengfeng who was holding a grenade.


    "Bang!" The explosion sounded again, and Li Chengfeng used his internal force to protect the internal organs, and his footsteps remained motionless.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi rushed forward.


    "Brother Feng''er (His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince), are you okay?" The two girls said almost at the same time.


    Wiping the tears from the corners of the two girls'' eyes, Li Chengfeng, whose face was covered in dust from being blown up, grinned.


    "Don''t worry, I said it''s okay, it''s definitely okay!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was fine, the two women let go of their suspenseful hearts.


    "It scared me to death, Brother Feng''er, don''t play with such dangerous things in the future."


    "Princess Changle, look, I told you that the eighth prince will be fine." Smiles broke out on the faces of the two girls again.


    Li Chengfeng looked down at the fragments of the grenade in his hand, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became brighter.


    Not only did he prepare protective clothing, he also spent 100,000 naughty points in exchange for two boxes of grenades from the system.


    These grenades will all be equipped with his musketeers and become an artifact for harvesting lives on the future battlefield.


    Not only the ordinary officers and soldiers used to fight against Tubo, but also the Buddhas in Bodhiyuan can play a big role.


    Especially in the case of no knowledge of grenades, it is more effective to use them for ambush on the vast Tubo Plateau!


    I heard that you are a great martial artist, eat a grenade from me!


    Even a celestial warrior can barely withstand a grenade.


    But there will always be a time when his internal energy is exhausted, as long as he eats another grenade at this time, he will be killed alive.


    Even if Li Chengfeng took two shots at close range without protective clothing, he would have either died or been injured.


    If it were another martial artist of the same level, it might be able to have a miraculous effect by being caught by surprise.


    The Youzhou Army is a family property that he has spent a lot of effort to build up, so he can''t lose too much because of this operation.


    After changing the protective clothing, Li Chengfeng took the two women back to the hall of the King''s Mansion.


    After taking a bath, Li Chengfeng and the two girls sat in front of the mahjong table again.


    The three of them played mahjong twice, Wu Xu seemed to remember something, he patted his forehead heavily and looked at Li Lizhi.


    "Princess Changle, have you forgotten why we came here?" Wu Xu reminded weakly.


    Hearing Wu Xu''s reminder, Li Lizhi also recalled, the hand that was just stretched out to catch mahjong stopped in mid-air.


    "Er... why did we come here to find Brother Feng''er?" Li Lizhi smiled awkwardly.


    Both Wu Xu and Li Chengfeng were speechless by Li Lizhi at this time, three black lines floated above their heads.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1523： : Bet, Li Lizhi joins the mission

    Li Lizhi looked at Wu Xu and frowned thoughtfully.


    She did have the impression that she had told Wu Xu before coming to the palace that there was something she wanted to discuss with Brother Feng''er.


    But after the explosion of the grenade just now, and playing a few mahjong games with concentration, she has completely forgotten about it.


    Putting down the mahjong in her hand, Li Lizhi scratched her head, her brain spinning rapidly, but she couldn''t remember the purpose of coming here.


    "Don''t remind me, I''ll remember it soon!" Li Lizhi looked at the two of them, blushing with anxiety.


    "Think about it slowly, I''ll prepare some ice cream for you." Li Chengfeng got up and said.


    In addition to changing grenades and protective clothing from the system mall yesterday, he also brought out some fresh fruit.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter these days, and it happens that he can use saltpeter to make ice to make some ice cream for the two girls to cool off.


    At this time, Li Lizhi in the living room of the palace still didn''t remember the purpose of her visit.


    Anxiously, she circled around Wu Xu, muttering to herself, "What the **** is it?"


    Wu Xu looked at Li Lizhi who was so anxious and wanted to remind her several times, but she was rejected by the stubborn Li Lizhi.


    "Don''t remind me, I''ll remember it right away." Li Lizhi covered her ears and shook her head.


    When Li Chengfeng returned to the living room with two bowls of freshly baked ice cream, Li Lizhi still didn''t remember it.


    That cute baby face has now turned into a red apple, and the hair is wet with sweat and stands on the forehead in two strands, very cute.


    "Okay, okay, think about it slowly, eat my new dessert first."


    Li Chengfeng patted Li Lizhi''s shoulder dotingly, and brought a bowl of cold cheese.


    The aroma of fruit and milk and the stimulation of ice cubes, the aroma goes straight to the brain through the tip of the nose.


    Li Lizhi also had no choice but to temporarily put down her obsession with memories, and picked up the ice cheese and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    "It''s delicious..." "No, I seem to remember it."


    Perhaps it was the power of the food, just after taking a bite, Li Lizhi immediately remembered his purpose of coming to the King''s Mansion.


    "Brother Feng''er, I''m here to talk to you about the Tubo mission."


    "Father didn''t tell you anything other than asking you to go on an envoy?" Li Lizhi said nervously, clutching the corner of her skirt.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng, who was drinking iced cheese, widened his eyes.


    How did she know that Li Shimin had given her another task? Who in the end leaked the news.


    "Huh? Sister Changle, I don''t understand what you mean." Li Chengfeng put down the ice cream in his hand.


    "I...I mean, Father didn''t let you talk about my marriage contract, right?" Li Lizhi said with a trembling voice.


    She lowered her head and looked at the ground in front of her, clenched her fists tightly with her whole heart in her throat.


    As a member of the royal family, she is smart and has long understood that if the emperor wants her to kiss him, there is no room for him to refuse.


    What''s more, he was held in the palm of Li Shimin''s hand since he was a child, how could he be willing to marry a man he had never met.


    Hearing these words, most of the tension in Li Chengfeng''s heart was relieved.


    It turned out that Li Lizhi, a silly girl, was still worried about the previous Tubo missions coming to negotiate the marriage contract.


    "Sister Changle, remember, my father and I will never force you to make a kiss."


    Li Chengfeng stared at Li Lizhi, and said seriously.


    "Huh... that''s good," Li Lizhi let out a long breath.


    "Then can we go to Tibet with you?" Li Lizhi and Wu Xu said in unison.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said, "No!"


    This time is not a simple mission, and war may start at any time.


    In case of going out with a few girls, he will regret for life if something happens.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s refusal, the two women simply resorted to dragging formulas and laying formulas, and kept following Li Chengfeng''s side to plead softly.


    They have been following Li Chengfeng since the morning, whether he went to the bathroom or took a rest, he never stopped for a moment.


    In the end, Li Chengfeng still couldn''t hold back the persistent two daughters, so he nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you a chance to go with me."


    "Let''s make a bet that if you win, I promise to take you out with the mission."


    "But it''s agreed in advance that even if you go together, you must obey me in everything, and you are not allowed to act without authorization!" Li Chengfeng said with his hands folded.


    "Okay! We promise you!"


    Li Lizhi, who is addicted to gambling, heard that she could go with Li Chengfeng after completing the betting agreement, and immediately agreed.


    Who would have thought that the next second Li Chengfeng would take out the whole set of explosion-proof suit he was wearing earlier from behind.


    Throwing the explosion-proof suit on the ground splashed a burst of dust, pressing out a small pit on the tatami mats on the ground.


    "Listen well, whoever can wear this explosion-proof suit and run around the palace will be considered the winner!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    This set of protective clothing weighs a full eighty catties. If the two women have the perseverance to persevere, Li Chengfeng will naturally not refuse.


    Wu Xu looked at the heavy explosion-proof suit, swallowed and said, "Why don''t we forget it, Princess Changle."


    Li Lizhi, a gambler, was so interested that he listened to Jin''s persuasion and agreed: "Okay, we promise you, don''t regret it!"


    ��


    From that night the two began to put on their clothes and started the hard training.


    Li Lizhi couldn''t even walk in the heavy protective clothing. Wu Xu followed behind him and tried to help her hold the protective clothing, her face flushed.


    And Li Chengfeng lay leisurely on the eaves by the courtyard, looking at the two of them contentedly.


    The two gritted their teeth and persisted for ten days. They came to the palace every morning, but they couldn''t insist on running a full lap once.


    Ten days later, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu rushed into the King''s Palace excitedly, and walked in front of Li Chengfeng out of breath.


    "Brother Feng''er, I finished a lap! Don''t forget what you promised!" Li Lizhi said with dancing.


    How did he know that it was Li Chengfeng who saw them standing up in the morning and returning home late in the sun for more than ten days, so he specially helped them.


    He used his internal strength to quietly hold the heavy explosion-proof suit, so the two of them who were light and frail could run a complete lap today.


    Since the two women have such a mind that they can''t refuse, it''s better to agree to their suggestion.


    As long as the two girls are obedient, the worship of the Li family and the protection of the Youzhou troops and the Feng and Huo troops are enough to protect them.


    "Of course I won''t forget, but you don''t forget what you promised me." Li Chengfeng said.


    The two women nodded and jumped up and down, holding hands and ran out of the King''s Mansion.


    But when the two were about to walk out of the King''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng stopped them again.


    "there''s one more thing��"


    The two women turned their heads to look at Li Chengfeng who was sitting in the living room with melancholy faces.


    "Don''t worry, I mean don''t forget to call Fan Meng, when the time comes, everyone will set off together!" Li Chengfeng said


    The three looked at each other and laughed heartily.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1524： : Fantastic hanging neck fan

    After seeing off Li Lizhi''s two daughters, Li Chengfeng put on the explosion-proof suit again and started the daily necessary training.


    The two women joined the mission team, and the protection task on him was even heavier, and he had to step up to adapt to the weight of the explosion-proof suit.


    Walking to the iron rods that had been prepared in the backyard, he grabbed the iron rods and did pull-ups meticulously.


    As Li Chengfeng moved his body up and down, sweat fell down his forehead to the ground under his feet.


    Eighty catties is not too heavy for a warrior of his level, and many warriors who practice horizontal kung fu have weapons close to one hundred catties.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t use any internal force, and it was rare to be able to do this.


    He purposely tied lead weights on the calves of both legs, and kicked his legs forward until he was exhausted, all day long.


    Li Chengfeng, who had experienced such a devil training all day, became three points faster after removing the explosion-proof suit and lead weights.


    He had just finished washing and came to the living room to take a good rest, when footsteps sounded again from the King''s Mansion.


    "Sister Changle, did you forget something again?" Li Chengfeng said without raising his head.


    Before Li Lizhi came to the palace to play mahjong, she was careless and often left jewelry, gold and silver, and often returned to pick them up.


    As soon as this remark came out of the door, the footsteps were obviously taken aback.


    "My lord, Meng''er specially brought you the new dishes from the restaurant." A delicate voice sounded.


    Li Chengfeng looked up and saw Fan Meng walking towards him with the food and wine.


    He smiled, and patted the place beside him: "Come, come, sit down and talk, I just have something to explain to you."


    Fan Meng nodded, and Tingting walked to the dining table and put down the food and drinks in her hand.


    "Princess Changle came to inform me just now, saying that the young master will go to Tibet with the embassy."


    "Fan Meng doesn''t understand important family and country affairs, but I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    Every time Li Chengfeng went out of Beijing, there was always danger. Although Fan Meng didn''t say anything, he was very worried.


    Li Chengfeng also understood what Fan Meng meant, and nodded to signal her to rest assured.


    Fan Meng didn''t say any more, and the two exchanged cups for countless amorous feelings between their brows.


    At this time, it is the hottest time of the day.


    I just came out of the restaurant and came to the palace under the sun, and now I drank some wine.


    Beads of sweat covered the rosy white face, and Fan Meng was dripping with sweat very quickly.


    Although she is not a lady, she is a woman after all, so she can only put her hands on her neck and fan her gently.


    Seeing her like this, Li Chengfeng had a brainstorm in his heart, and quietly took out a hanging neck fan from behind and handed it out.


    "Look at this, this is an artifact I specially prepared for you!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Fan Meng''s face was full of doubts, she knew that Li Chengfeng had supernatural powers.


    I also know that he can often take out all kinds of magical artifacts, but I don''t know what is given to me now?


    "Fan Meng thanked you, Young Master." She took the small box that Li Chengfeng handed over.


    "I don''t know what kind of artifact this is?" Fan Meng continued to ask.


    Li Chengfeng smiled without saying a word, without answering. Fan Meng got up and came behind her, turned on the neck hanging fan switch and hung it around her neck.


    Turn on the switch, and with the rotation of the motor, cold water vapor will be sprayed out from the fan outlet, transpiring like fairy mist.


    Fan Meng only felt a coolness rushing down her neck to her brain, and she felt very cool when she was feeling hot and uncomfortable all over.


    "This is a new artifact I''ve been tinkering with. It''s called a hanging neck fan."


    "Although this thing is small, it can be carried anywhere, and it can also spew out icy fairy mist to cool off the heat." Li Chengfeng explained.


    Fan Meng looked at the ring-shaped thing hanging around his neck, and at the icy fairy mist steaming in front of him, his eyes were even more surprised.


    Such a small and exquisite thing can fly like a fairy?


    Not only can it cool off the heat like ice cubes, but it can also be carried with you. What a fairy trick!


    You must know that although ice cubes can cool off the heat, but the price is comparable to gold, it is really rare, and it is difficult to preserve it if you want to use it.


    Now this is called a hanging neck fan, so light and compact, it can have such a miraculous effect, it is really a fairy trick!


    "This thing is so miraculous, you should keep it for your son, Fan Meng can''t stand it!"


    Fan Meng took off the hanging neck fan, and stood up to return it to Li Chengfeng.


    "Don''t worry, I still have it here!"


    "You take care of Zuixianlou and go up and down every day. It''s the scorching heat, and this thing can cool you down!"


    "Besides, I have a way to get rich, listen to it..." Li Chengfeng whispered next to Fan Meng''s ear.


    The more Fan Meng heard it, the more frightened she became, how could such an artifact be used for this!


    However, she has been in business for a long time and feels that if she really follows Li Chengfeng''s plan, she can make a lot of money.


    "Such an artifact must be extremely precious, it''s better for the Eighth Prince to keep it!" Fan Meng said.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and took out more than a dozen neck hanging fans from behind as if by magic.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of these things, my lord."


    "I''m afraid those young masters have no money to use!"


    The war is about to start Once the cannon is fired, it will be ten thousand taels of gold, so he has to fiddle with some money to get it.


    Didn''t see that his father swung his sword at the Hu merchants in order to fill the national treasury and prepare for the war, he also had to be prepared.


    ��


    That afternoon, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng walked out of the palace together, both wearing hanging fans around their necks and ostentatiously passing through the market.


    Passers-by on the street saw clouds and mist spraying from the necks of the two from time to time, and thought it was the arrival of gods.


    Quite a few people just accept their heads and worship, and some even take out incense sticks from home to make a wish on the street.


    Along the way, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two, and passers-by on the street talked a lot.


    Of course, someone recognized the two.


    "Hey, isn''t this the proprietress of the Drunken Immortal Building? When will she be able to ride the clouds?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t realize until you said that? Just now I saw that she didn''t have such a fight!"


    "Isn''t it? How come you look like a fairy in the blink of an eye?"


    "Have you found out who is next to her? That''s the famous Eighth Prince!"


    "So it''s His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince. It''s been a long time since he became a god?"


    "I don''t know if they are gods or not. I just passed by their side, and the mist blowing out is really cool!"


    "Didn''t you see the artifact hanging around his neck? The water vapor came out of it."


    "Oh, it''s such a hot day, if only I had such an artifact."


    "Dream, this kind of artifact is not something I can get, it''s better to stay where it is cool!"


    Li Chengfeng, who was walking on the street, listened to the discussions of the people around him, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    The more people discuss it, the better his future plans will be carried out. It''s best to make a storm in the city!


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1525： : A sensation in the city, sharing fans

    The two left the palace and swaggered all the way across the market to the Zuixian Tower.


    The surrounding onlookers, many spectators followed them all the way to the entrance of Zuixian Tower.


    After all, in the eyes of those people, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng are mobile air conditioners.


    Even if you can''t get what you want by following them, at least you can get a little bit of coolness.


    They are not the ones who can make snacks with ice cubes like Li Chengfeng.


    In this scorching hot weather, the free air conditioner is not in vain, and they can use it for a month with a small piece of ice.


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng turned their heads to look at the crowd following them, and smiled at each other.


    Good guy! If everyone put on suits, I would almost become an ax to help brother Chen.


    Li Chengfeng inexplicably remembered that classic movie scene, and couldn''t help complaining secretly in his heart.


    Wu Xu on the side was terrified, what happened to so many people following him for a while, it would be troublesome!


    When the onlookers saw the two walking into the tavern, they also followed in, wanting to watch the excitement.


    All of a sudden, Zuixianlou, which was already thriving in business, almost had no seats to sit in, and the corners were full of people.


    You must know that this is not winter, you can still stay warm if you huddle together, but it is not easy to have such a passenger flow in summer.


    On the second floor of the Drunken Immortal Tower, many sons and young masters from various families who often come here for drinks were also attracted by the noise, and stuck their heads out one after another.


    "It''s almost there!" Li Chengfeng looked at the crowd in the restaurant, and whispered to Fan Meng beside him.


    Fan Meng nodded, and quietly left the lobby on the first floor to prepare for the next action.


    "Ahem! Why are you following me all this way?" Li Chengfeng pretended not to know and asked the audience humanely.


    "His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince, don''t you ask this knowingly?"


    "The fairy mist on your body is really cool, isn''t it just for a little shade!"


    "Your Highness, when did you have the ability to fly through the clouds, you are truly a god!"


    "The villain would venture to ask, what is that artifact on your neck? We have never seen such a treasure before."


    "Oh! That''s why you came here!" Li Chengfeng pretended to suddenly realize, and took off the hanging fan around his neck.


    "This is not some magic weapon. It''s called a hanging neck fan. I bought it with a lot of money!" he explained.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was even more discussion in the restaurant. If this thing is not a magic weapon, would they have a chance to buy one?


    Not to mention that such a treasure can make people feel cool, as long as the eight princes say a little about the same style, they can also have face.


    This is Xijing, a place where many merchants and high-ranking officials gather. If you can get a relationship with the Eighth Prince, it''s nothing.


    "Then can you tell me where you can buy it? The villain is also very greedy!" asked the clever person in the crowd.


    Those aristocrats upstairs who watched the excitement also echoed.


    It''s not that they can''t afford ice to cool off, it''s just that if they can buy the same style as the Eighth Prince.


    No matter how much money is spent, the elders in their family will not only not stop them, but will reward them greatly.


    When the crowd asked about this, Li Chengfeng frowned and showed displeasure.


    After thinking about it, he let out a long sigh and said, "I got this thing from a fairy who happened to meet me. I don''t know if I will have the chance to meet a fairy again in my life!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people who asked the question just shook their heads.


    It would be difficult to buy this thing from the gods, who can guarantee when the gods will appear next time.


    Besides, can they **** it from Li Chengfeng? No one thinks he has a long life.


    Those few families who dared to jump out to fight against the Eighth Prince are probably now three feet high on their graves.


    As for the one in Fan Meng''s hand, that''s even more impossible.


    Who in Chang''an City doesn''t know that the Eighth Prince is covering the Zuixian Tower, and robbing Fan Meng is not equivalent to slapping Li Chengfeng in the face!


    Seeing that many people in the crowd were a little disappointed, and many people even planned to turn around and leave, Li Chengfeng knew that the time had come.


    He looked at the crowd and then at the hanging fan around his neck, pretending to be in pain, and struggled for a long time.


    "Since everyone wants to enjoy this hanging neck fan, I have a good way."


    The onlookers who were about to leave the Zuixian Tower just now stopped and walked back after hearing this sentence.


    At this time, a young man in green shirt walked up to Li Chengfeng.


    "Villain Chai Zhewei, I have met the Eighth Prince." The visitor bowed his hands and saluted Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, knowing this person, this person is the son of Chai Shao, one of the founding heroes


    Not only that, his biological mother is Li Xiuning, a standard second-generation ancestor, and she is actually his cousin!


    "I heard what the eighth prince means, is he willing to give up this artifact?" Chai Zhewei asked.


    Like the onlookers, as soon as Li Chengfeng came in, he fell in love with the cold baby.


    Now it seems that Li Chengfeng intends to sell it, so he hurried downstairs hoping to buy it.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it''s good to get in touch with Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded but shook his head again: "This thing is a gift from an immortal, I must never sell it!"


    "But to be honest, the immortal gave me ten of them at that time. If my cousin really wants my younger brother to rent them to you, it''s fine."


    "What the Eighth Prince said is very reasonable, there is no reason to sell what the immortals gave!"


    "But the villain is really greedy, how can I rent this thing?" Chai Zhewei continued to ask after hitting the snake with the stick.


    Li Chengfeng kept his eyes on his nose, his nose and his heart, and the old **** was there without saying a word.


    At this time, Fan Meng directed the staff to move out a long table, which was covered with hanging neck fans.


    On the red cloth in front of the table are written several vigorous and powerful characters: Shared fans!


    "In order to benefit the general public, the Eighth Prince reluctantly parted with his loved ones today, and lent the artifacts to you all."


    "But the artifacts are too expensive, so tenants must register their own information, and each person is only allowed to rent for one day at a time From now on, until all ten artifacts are rented out, the starting price is one hundred taels of gold!" Fan Meng Standing in front of the table, he looked at Li Chengfeng incomprehensibly, and said reluctantly.


    This can be regarded as completely igniting the surrounding crowd.


    You must know that they saw Li Chengfeng''s expression just now, and they were completely reluctant.


    If you have the opportunity to rent this kind of artifact, it will definitely be the most beautiful scenery when you take it out at the bar.


    Of course, no one dared to take it by force, or refused to pay the debt, and they still knew what was more important than the head or the money.


    The crowd flocked to the table in front of Fan Meng, but no one dared to pass, and they all took out their purses.


    "I''ll pay you one hundred taels of gold, and let me rent the proprietress for a day."


    "I''ll offer one hundred and fifty taels of gold, and you all get out of the way."


    The wealthy businessmen present here turned into grandpas and aunts grabbing vegetables in the vegetable market, so there is no such thing as the high-ranking style of the past.


    Even the second-generation ancestors headed by Chai Zhewei rushed forward.


    They are not only out of face, but also in order to have a relationship with the eighth prince who is in the limelight.


    Not to mention one hundred taels of gold a day, even if it is ten thousand and two hundred thousand taels, their family will happily settle the bill for them.


    Soon the first floor of Zuixian Tower became a Shura field, and ten hanging neck fans were quickly rented out at a price of one thousand taels of gold.


    Under the guidance of Fan Meng, the rented people turned on the fans, feeling the pleasant shade and looking around happily.


    And those who didn''t rent it all stamped their feet and beat their chests regretting that they didn''t bring more money with them.


    In the end, it was Fan Meng who comforted them to come back when the lease period of the day after tomorrow is up, giving them priority, and then they were willing to leave.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1526： : Delicious shaved ice, popular in Changan

    Everyone who watched the fun left early, and the diners who had fallen into the drunken fairy building also left one after another.


    Fan Meng stared at the golden eyes piled up like a hill in front of her.


    In just a few hours of work in the afternoon, I only received 30,000 taels of gold for just playing a scene with the Eighth Prince.


    You must know that Zuixianlou is now the restaurant with the best business in Chang''an City, and its daily turnover is at most five hundred taels of gold.


    This amount of money is enough to cover Zuixianlou''s two-month turnover, let alone the profit after deducting costs.


    Fan Meng carefully counted the gold in front of her, and matched the names on the leased book with the gold one by one.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng, who disappeared during the crowd''s uproar, slowly walked out from a corner of the living room.


    "Let me just say, according to my method, I can definitely earn more than 10,000 taels a day, and they have to rush to send money!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his folding fan lightly and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    As a person who has experienced the small yellow cars of later generations and various ofo sharing economies, he has a clear understanding of various business models.


    First of all, he used his reputation as the eighth prince to attract the attention of those people, and by the way, he would show off the power of the hanging neck fan.


    Then use a limited-edition strategy to add a believable story to tug at the heartstrings of the onlookers and arouse their interest.


    Coupled with a little guidance and packaging of an emerging concept, people will snap up it without having to shout it out.


    There are no consumers who have experienced various consumption traps in later generations. No one can stand up to this set.


    Li Chengfeng took out the prepared mango ice from behind and handed it to Fan Meng, and he stopped Fan Meng who was counting gold.


    "No need to count, they dare not lose my money, the money will only be more or less!"


    With one word to wake up the dreamer, Fan Meng, who had already counted sorely, shook her head and stopped tidying up, and took the bowl of cold mango ice.


    "Hmm... Eighth Prince, this snack is delicious, much better than ice cream."


    "This goat''s milk doesn''t have a trace of peculiar smell, and it''s soft and long-lasting. It''s really delicious." Fan Meng praised repeatedly.


    Then she slapped her forehead, as if remembering something important.


    "Since the beginning of summer, fewer and fewer people are willing to go out, and the income of Zuixianlou has also decreased."


    "If the Eighth Prince can sell such delicious food in batches, I''m afraid the business of Zuixianlou will go up to a higher level!" Fan Meng exclaimed.


    But then she was downcast like a frost-beaten eggplant, and felt that the mango ice in her hand was no longer fragrant.


    "Forget it, there is a lot of ice in this snack."


    "If it''s too expensive, we can''t sell it at all. If it''s cheap, we''ll lose money, not to mention how can we get so much ice!"


    "It''s a pity, such a delicious food." Fan Meng muttered.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Fan Meng who was worried about business with a smile on his face, what Fan Meng said just reminded himself.


    Relying on the sharing of fans, he was able to reap money from the families of high-ranking officials and rich merchants in Chang''an City, but it could not last long after all.


    When one day everyone has rented, everyone''s freshness will pass.


    If you can sell drinks such as mango ice, although the turnover may not be high, it will be better than a long stream of water.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng patted Fan Meng on the shoulder to signal her to rest assured.


    "This idea is very good, don''t worry. I have a way to solve those difficulties!" He said in a concentrated voice.


    The biggest problem is nothing more than ice making. As a traveler, no one knows how to make ice with saltpeter.


    ��


    That night Li Chengfeng stayed overnight in Zuixianlou.


    Early the next morning, he woke up the dazed Fan Meng early and went straight to the backyard of the restaurant.


    "My lord, why did you wake up my servant so early in the morning?" Fan Meng rubbed the corners of her eyes and yawned continuously.


    "Didn''t you worry yesterday that the restaurant''s business was not good and the iced dim sum couldn''t be sold? I figured out a way." Li Chengfeng replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Fan Meng, who was originally drowsy, immediately recovered.


    "Master, have you thought about how to solve the problem of the cost of ice cubes?" Fan Meng said excitedly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and led Fan Meng to the two vats.


    One of the buckets was filled with fruits and vegetables that are always available in various restaurants, and the other was filled with well water that had just been shipped this morning.


    What surprised Fan Meng was that there was a water tank full of water in the bucket.


    "Looking good!"


    Li Chengfeng took out a bundled small cloth bag from his arms and threw it into the bucket.


    Fan Meng''s beautiful eyes were fixed on the well water in the bucket.


    Although she doesn''t understand how Li Chengfeng can make ice, she firmly believes that Li Chengfeng can do it if he says he can do it!


    Seeing the cloth bag fall into the bucket, the water near the bucket gradually boiled after a while, and the water in the tank began to form ice cubes at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "It''s ice, so amazing! This way we don''t have to worry about the high cost of ice!" Fan Meng exclaimed repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded but still kept moving his hands. He took out some ice cubes from the water tank, crushed them and put them into the prepared bowl.


    Then he took out another pear from the fruit bucket on the side, squeezed out the pear juice and squeezed it into the ice cubes in the bowl.


    Such a simple shaved ice is ready.


    "There are still some ice cubes here, let the chef in the restaurant make more than 20 servings."


    "Set up a small stall at the entrance of the restaurant, remember not to charge money, and give away free tastings for a limited number of people! Seven days in a row!" Li Chengfeng confessed.


    His words made Fan Meng even more puzzled, why should the iced food that was finally made be given away for free?


    "Trust me, after seven days when you don''t offer free tastings, that''s when we really make money."


    Li Chengfeng also saw Fan Meng''s confusion, and added.


    With the matter of sharing fans before, Li Chengfeng''s status in Fan Meng''s heart is already very high.


    Although I don''t understand it now, the restaurant is Li Chengfeng''s own property, and Fan Meng is not worried that he will smash the signboard himself.


    So from this day on, more than a dozen servings of shaved ice will be released at the gate of Zuixianlou every day, and there will be long queues of passers-by every day.


    This is an iced drink, not everyone has the money to make it, and not everyone can eat it at any time.


    Now Zuixianlou actually has free ice to eat, the free price is not for nothing!


    Also because of this move, many diners who were reluctant to go out in the hot summer came to Zuixianlou for a drink, and more and more diners came.


    But on the eighth day, when everyone was waiting for the free shaved ice at the door, Fan Meng announced that he would no longer provide freea bowl of taels of silver.


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people in the queue left immediately, but there were still quite a few people who were willing to pay for shaved ice.


    After all, a small bowl of ice in the official house costs at least ten taels of silver, and it is still difficult to buy.


    It is already a huge bargain to be able to eat ice for a tael of silver.


    What''s more, they are already used to the delicious shaved ice, and suddenly they will panic if they don''t eat it.


    Since then, there has been an endless stream of people who come to buy ice and eat every day.


    In order to eat this delicious and cheap shaved ice, many people deliberately book their meals at Zuixianlou, and the business of the restaurant naturally increased.


    Even if they have no money to go to restaurants, many people will still buy a bowl of cold and delicious shaved ice at the door to cool off their fatigue.


    For a while, people in the streets and alleys of Chang''an were discussing Li Chengfeng''s shared fan and shaved ice. These two things can be said to be very popular in the city!


    Certainly not without other restaurants trying to imitate Zuixianlou in making shaved ice.


    But the high price of ice and the price of one tael of silver in Zuixianlou.


    The cost is higher than that of Zuixianlou, but the price can only be sold for one or two taels of silver, which soon makes the imitators go out of business quickly.


    In the private room in the restaurant, Fan Meng smiled happily while eating the fruit ice cream that Li Chengfeng had just made.


    "Great, the business of our restaurant has increased by at least 50% in the past few days!"


    "It seems that the son is not only capable of literature and martial arts, but also the best in business!" Fan Meng said leaning on Li Chengfeng''s shoulder.


    Li Chengfeng smiled without saying a word, the reason behind it is actually very simple.


    It is nothing more than controlling costs and cultivating consumers'' consumption habits. If this was placed in the previous life, he would only be poored by the supermarket aunt.


    Just when the two of you were talking about each other, the door of the private room was kicked open.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1527： : Commissioned by Li Shimin, Drought in Lingzhou

    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng looked back together, and standing at the door were Li Lizhi and Wu Xu''s two daughters.


    And the middle-aged man standing behind the two women with his face sinking like water and looking rich and powerful is none other than Li Shimin, the current saint.


    "Brother Feng''er, you really went too far! You actually made the fan and shaved ice." Li Lizhi said with her hands on her hips.


    "That''s right! Eighth Prince, Princess Changle and I have been kept in the dark."


    "If Princess Changle hadn''t planned to spend 1,000 taels of gold to rent a shared fan yesterday, we wouldn''t know about it now!" Wu Xu added.


    Li Shimin behind them didn''t say a word, and he only knew about it after seeing the information sent by Heiyu in the past few days.


    It turns out that the fans and shaved ice shared by the people in Chang''an City these days are actually made by Li Chengfeng.


    He once asked the palace servants to buy a piece of shaved ice, and the cool and refreshing taste is still unforgettable to him.


    Li Chengfeng has always been out of character, and this is not the first time he has done business.


    It''s just that he was very concerned about where Li Chenfeng got the ice.


    He asked the royal ice cellar and the official ice well that there was no record of Li Chengfeng taking ice, so where did the ice from Zuixianlou come from?


    Could it be that this kid has already mastered the skill of making ice in summer? Li Shimin thought in his heart.


    "Sister Changle, Wuxu, you have misunderstood me, I have already prepared for you."


    "Isn''t it really hard to get away in the restaurant these days, I''m about to send it to you!" He said with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and opened the side cabinet, and took out three hanging neck fans that had been prepared.


    "Hey! This is for you guys. I''ll ask Xiaoer to bring shaved ice in a while. You can eat it with your stomach open. The shaved ice is enough!"


    He had thought of this a long time ago, and deliberately replaced a few more small fans from the system.


    Furthermore, if Li Lizhi and Li Shimin could use it, wouldn''t that be free publicity for their shared fans?


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng had prepared the fans that the two women were thinking about early on, the anger in their hearts had dissipated.


    "It seems that we misunderstood you." Li Lizhi muttered and walked into the room with Wu Xu.


    But Li Shimin grabbed Li Chengfeng''s hand and said, "Feng''er, talk here!"


    He pulled Li Chengfeng through the door of the private room to the corner of the second floor.


    "Feng''er, tell me the truth, where did the ice used to make dim sum in Zuixianlou come from?" Li Shimin asked sharply.


    "Where did the ice come from in the ice cellar! I don''t know how to turn rocks into ice." Li Chengfeng waved his hands and turned to walk into the private room.


    At least he doesn''t plan to announce the method of saltpeter ice making right now, this is the core competitiveness of Zuixianlou shaved ice.


    Li Shimin stopped in front of him again.


    "Heiyu''s people have investigated the entire ice cellar in Chang''an, and no place has produced such a large amount of ice."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for the method of making ice, I only have one request." Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin in front of him, feeling very puzzled.


    Li Shimin pursued and fought so hard, not because of the ice-making method in his hands, but for what?


    "Father, what are you talking about? As a prince, I should help you solve your problems." Li Chengfeng stopped in his tracks.


    Li Shimin gave Li Chengfeng a blank look, he is now 100% sure that this kid has a low-cost ice-making method in his hands.


    As the first candidate for the crown prince in the future, since Li Chengfeng didn''t want to say anything, Li Shimin wouldn''t force him either.


    "Since you don''t tell me, I won''t force you to hand over the ice-making method."


    "It''s just that you have to promise me to quietly send a batch of ice to Lingzhou!"


    Lingzhou? Isn''t that the border between Datang and Northern Turkic? Why send ice there? Li Chengfeng felt extremely strange.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s puzzled face, Li Shimin took out a secret letter made of special paper from his bosom.


    Li Chengfeng looked extremely ugly after carefully reading the letter.


    The content of the letter is very simple, because of the severe heat and severe drought in Lingzhou City, there is a large amount of water shortage, and many people have already died of thirst.


    The state officials and patrol troops hope that Xijing can find a solution, otherwise there will be chaos on the border if this continues.


    And if water is transported, it is too far away, and it is not convenient to transport, and there is not much transported there.


    But it is completely different when transporting ice. Ice transport is much more convenient than water under the condition of proper protection.


    Moreover, the consumption of transporting ice on the road is much smaller than that of transporting water.


    That''s why he, Li Shimin, came here to find Li Chengfeng on purpose today.


    I want to make a batch of ice under his command overnight to support the disaster and relieve the urgent need.


    "Okay, I agree to this request!" "In addition, I will bring a special box for transporting ice." Li Chengfeng looked serious.


    This matter concerns the lives of many people, and this is not the time to hide it.


    Although he is greedy for money, he can still figure this out.


    Furthermore, if the border drought is not relieved, riots will inevitably occur, and if the Northern Turks take advantage of the situation, it will be troublesome.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng open his mouth to agree, a big stone fell to Li Shimin''s heart.


    A smile appeared on his face again, and he walked into the private room with his arms around Li Chengfeng''s shoulders.


    The few women who were talking in the private room were startled by the contrast between Li Shimin''s front and back.


    Li Lizhi quietly approached Li Chengfeng and asked in a low voice, "Brother Feng''er, have you driven your father crazy?"


    "When my father and I came here just now, he was livid and said that he wanted to find you for something. He changed his face so quickly. Could it be because you were mad and stupid?"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin beside him laughed at the same time when they heard this sentence.


    They all knew that Li Lizhi had a big brain, but they didn''t expect it to be so big that he said that the eighth prince of the current dynasty was mad at His Majesty.


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin who were laughing heartily in front of him, and felt that they were both crazy.


    She let out a long sigh and said, "Alas... what can we do now Brother Feng''er and Father Huang are both crazy!"


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng who were on the side couldn''t help but burst out laughing with Li Lizhi''s appearance like this, and the room was full of joy.


    Only the "smart" Li Lizhi was puzzled and looked at the other people in the room like a madman.


    ��


    Under Li Shimin''s arrangement that day, all the bad guys and black feathers in the city were urgently mobilized.


    And Li Chengfeng also left from the Zuixian Tower, and came to the Royal Garden to direct thousands of people to make ice in an orderly manner.


    In the entire royal back garden, everything from transporting water and making ice to packaging and delivery is in order, like a precision machine that keeps running.


    The prepared ice cubes were wrapped in foam boxes and quilts that Li Chengfeng exchanged from the system, and were sent out of the city overnight by the Fenghuo troops to Lingzhou.


    These ice cubes arrived in Lingzhou one day after the soldiers and horses ran overnight, which relieved the urgent need for Lingzhou City.


    That night, the people of Lingzhou City sang and danced to welcome the soldiers, creating a lively and festive scene in the city.


    On the other side, a group of people wearing Turkic war robes quietly came to the plain outside Lingzhou City.


    "Tada, didn''t you say that there is a severe drought in Lingzhou? Why are the lights in the city brightly lit and there are even singing and dancing?"


    The leading Turkic scolded a Han man next to him for dressing up as a boy.


    Their Northern Turks have not yet fully grasped to confront Datang head-on.


    Before the other two countries make a move, the time to start a war can be slowed down. He already believes in the boy when he brought the troops here today.


    I didn''t expect Lingzhou City to be so lively, it doesn''t look like it''s suffering from a drought!


    But at this point, if they retreat, they will inevitably be punished, so it is better to try to take down Lingzhou in front of them.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1528： : Situation in Tubo, drinking accidents

    Back to Li Chengfeng''s side, after commanding in the palace day and night for three full days.


    Only then did he teach the process to the shadow who hurried back.


    This place is full of people from two secret troops, Heiyu and Fenghuo, and the ice-making place is also in the palace, so he is not worried about the method of ice-making being leaked.


    From renting shared fans to making shaved ice, and directing the ice-making process for three days, he was already exhausted.


    When he returned to Zhenwang''s mansion, Li Chengfeng fell asleep and slept from early morning to evening.


    When he woke up again, he found that there were two uninvited guests at the door, they were Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng who had been tricked into the mission list by him earlier.


    Since confirming the list of missions, the two have been reading various Tubo materials non-stop to prepare for the mission.


    In the past two days, they came to the palace every day to discuss specific matters with Li Chengfeng, but they never saw him.


    There is no way, the two of them can only let the servants at home look at the King''s Mansion.


    No, they received the news as soon as Li Chengfeng came back this morning, and rushed over immediately after he went down to court.


    "Why did the two of them come to see me?" Li Chengfeng walked out of the living room of the palace with doubts, and welcomed the two of them in.


    Li Chengfeng hadn''t noticed it when he was far away before, but when he got closer to the two of them, he realized that they both had hanging neck fans that he rented out around their necks.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Li Chengfeng asked, pouring two cups of freshly brewed black tea for the two.


    "This is the current situation of the various ministries in Tubo that we sorted out. I came here to communicate with the Eighth Prince before going on a mission."


    Du Ruhui took out a special yellowed sheepskin scroll from his pocket.


    In fact, he and Wei Zheng came to communicate with Li Chengfeng in such a hurry, in order not to make a joke when they were sent out.


    If something embarrassing happened to the Eighth Prince in Tubo, it would be bad to leave a laughing stock.


    After all, the eighth prince has always been out of character, and his words are not surprising.


    Li Chengfeng took the scroll and spread it out. On the scroll was a simple map of Tubo, on which several large parts of Tubo were specially circled with a pen.


    The current Tubo king of Tubo is named Nangri Lunzan. During his reign, he integrated many loose tribes into his command.


    Among them, the four major tribes are servants of the royal family, closely related to life and death with the royal family, and are emerging nobles in Tubo.


    But because of their reuse, those big tribes that already dominated the grassland, led by the Xiangxiong tribe, became more and more dissatisfied with Nangri Lunzan.


    Not only that, Nangri Lunzan''s younger brother Nangri Coqin''s ambitions are expanding day by day, and he is suspected of threatening the royal family.


    That''s why Nang Ri Lun Zan was so eager to launch a foreign war to buy time to deal with internal conflicts.


    After reading the scroll, Li Chengfeng nodded and looked at Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng with praise in their eyes.


    The treatments sorted out by the two are related to folk customs and folk customs, and it is really rare.


    "The two adults have worked hard to sort out this information for the boy, and the boy thank you here."


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng met each other''s eyes, looked at each other and smiled, a big stone fell to the ground in their hearts.


    "My hard work is nothing, but the Eighth Prince will have to work hard when he goes on a mission in the future."


    "The two of us have to go home to sort out today''s memorial, so we will leave first!"


    The two stood up and bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng, then turned around and left the palace hall to go out.


    ��


    After the two left, Li Chengfeng rested at home for a while, and did not leave the palace until the hour of Xu Shi.


    After coming back for so many days, he still hasn''t taken a good look around Xijing City.


    This time happened to be the time when everyone had dinner, all kinds of late-night snacks and vendors selling gadgets stood on both sides of the street.


    Boys and girls in silk and satin play together in small groups on the streets.


    The sound of hawking on the street and the chatter of pedestrians on the road, mixed with the sound of pots and pans on the food stalls, is not a pleasant experience.


    Not long after he walked out, he saw the crowd in front of him in a mess, with exclamations one after another.


    From a distance, a middle-aged man in the crowd was yelling curses, chasing and beating a teenager with a feather duster in his hand.


    Li Chengfeng has met these two people, it is Lu Guogong Cheng Yaojin and his son Cheng Huailiang.


    "You brat, dare to steal my wine, I''ll see if I won''t beat you to death today!" Cheng Yaojin blushed and had a thick neck.


    Cheng Huailiang babbled while dodging his mouth: "I just drank a little, and you obviously drank that wine by yourself."


    "How dare you talk back!" Cheng Yaojin was so angry at this sentence, he drew out the saber from his waist and charged towards Cheng Huailiang.


    Seeing that Cheng Yaojin drew his sword, the crowd dispersed one after another, Cheng Huailiang caught sight of Li Chengfeng behind the crowd.


    Cheng Huailiang quickly dodged the sword behind him and ran behind Li Chengfeng.


    Cheng Yaojin, who was in a fit of anger, rushed over without hesitation.


    "Eighth Prince, please move out of the way. This kid ate the royal wine that His Majesty gave me, and I must beat him to death today!" He said through gritted teeth.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again, no matter what, the father and son are both officials of the court, how decent it is to fight in this street!


    "Lu Guogong, don''t worry, there is a batch of fine wine at my boy''s house that is about to be sent to your house, why bother getting angry in the street like this!" Li Chengfeng persuaded.


    When the Cheng family father and son heard that there was good wine, their eyes lit up.


    Cheng Yaojin dropped the saber on his waist and looked angrily at Cheng Huailiang behind Li Chengfeng.


    "The Eighth Prince is pleading for you, so I''ll let you off today, boy."


    But soon he changed the subject again: "Eighth Prince, how much good wine are you talking about? Old Cheng, I just want a hundred and eight altars, UU Reading It''s a waste of time to drink!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the pair of Cheng family treasures in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But now he really has something to ask Cheng Yaojin, so he just used this excuse to talk to Cheng Yaojin.


    "Duke Lu is very elegant, why don''t you come to the little prince''s mansion and have a good drink!"


    Li Chengfeng took Cheng Yaojin and Cheng Huailiang back to the palace, took out a bottle of Moutai from the system and poured them a glass.


    The strong aroma of the sauce soon filled the living room after the wine was poured out, and the elegant and delicate aroma was tangy.


    The father and son of the Cheng family, who were fond of wine, were hooked up and drank it down in one gulp.


    "Good wine! This wine is three points better than the wine His Majesty gave me!" Cheng Yaojin was full of pride.


    When Cheng Yaojin was almost done drinking, Li Chengfeng said slowly: "Mr. Lu is telling the truth, but I have one more request."


    Hearing this sentence, Cheng Yaojin was so frightened that the wine glass in his hand fell on the table.


    There was fine wine in front of me just now, so I was so absorbed in drinking that I forgot what kind of demon king Li Chengfeng was.


    "Boy, I want you..." Li Chengfeng whispered into Cheng Yaojin''s ear.


    After listening, Cheng Yaojin, who was just a little tipsy, felt a shock in his heart, and the wine in his hand was no longer fragrant.


    He glanced at Li Chengfeng and said to himself: "Old Master Wei Zheng is right, drinking is indeed a mistake."


    "Hey... the old man just promises you, Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily, took out another bottle of Moutai from the side and stuffed it into Cheng Yaojin''s hand.


    Next to the two of them, Cheng Huailiang, who was already drunk, was snoring loudly and had already gone to dream about Duke Zhou.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1529： : Battle of Lingzhou, set off again

    That night Cheng Yaojin drank a dozen or so bottles of Moutai and took some away before he dragged Cheng Huailiang, who was drunk into a puddle, away.


    This time is enough for him to keep busy, Li Chengfeng''s sip of wine is not for nothing.


    Cheng Yaojin has been stationed in the north for many years, and now Li Chengfeng wants a map of the northern Turkic vassal towns on the northern border.


    Before Li Chengfeng fought with Dongtujue, he already had a basic understanding of the border.


    Next, I will prepare to go to Tubo in the west, but I don''t know much about the northern Turkic side.


    Now that the war is about to rise, it will be more convenient to have a little more understanding in the future.


    This is a pain for Cheng Yaojin. You must know that the Turks are nomads and the tribes responsible for border defense change from time to time.


    To record this information in detail, and to clearly write down all the dangerous mountain passes, this is a difficult task for the carefree Cheng Yaojin.


    ��


    After seeing off Cheng Yaojin, Li Chengfeng turned on the air conditioner in the living room and took another piece of fruit ice, lying in the middle of the living room and playing with it


    s.


    Not long after, footsteps sounded again outside the door of the living room, and a figure quietly came to the door of the room.


    "Eighth Prince, Your Majesty invites you to enter the palace and see you!" A deep voice sounded from outside the door.


    Li Chengfeng, whose rest was disturbed, waved his sleeve lightly, and the door of the room was moved away by internal force.


    Standing outside the door of the room was the black-feathered guard who was next to Shadow last time.


    Li Chengfeng ignored it, turned around and continued playing with the


    s, without saying a word.


    The Black Feather Guard who was waiting outside the door became more and more anxious, but he didn''t dare to speak out to urge Li Chengfeng.


    The two people inside and outside the door were in a stalemate for a full hour, and there was a sound outside the palace, and it was time to Haishi.


    "Let''s go!" Li Chengfeng stood up from the tatami on the living room floor.


    The black-feathered guard let out a long sigh of relief, and together with Li Chengfeng came to the outside of the Tai Chi Hall by the moonlight.


    In the Taiji Hall, Li Shimin was pacing back and forth, his face was full of worry and his brows were furrowed, his eyes were always looking at the entrance of the Taiji Hall.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, Li Shimin took the initiative to greet him.


    "Feng''er, you are here." Li Shimin took Li Chengfeng''s hand, and the two walked into the side hall beside the Tai Chi Hall together.


    There was no one in the side hall, even the servants at the door were removed early by Li Shimin, and only a few black feather guards stood guard at the door.


    "Just tell me what''s going on, I''m still waiting to go back to sleep!" Li Chengfeng said bluntly.


    Li Shimin nodded, and heaved a sigh of relief: "The plan has changed, and the matter of going to Tibet may have to be shelved for now."


    It turned out that the shadow who came back yesterday brought back news that there was news from Tubo that Tubo king Nang Ri Lunzan suddenly became seriously ill.


    In particular, the eldest son, Songtsan Gampo, took full power to act as a proxy for the government, and the various forces in Tubo were turbulent, and conflicts broke out between King Qin''s army and various forces.


    I am afraid that Tubo will not be able to deal with Datang for a while, and Datang can also use troops to deal with the other two countries first.


    In addition, the Turkic army attacked Lingzhou a few days ago, and the two troops, Fenghuo, which were in Lingzhou city at the moment, quickly fought with the Turkic army.


    Although the two troops of Fenghuo are elite, after all, there is a big gap between them and the Turkic side.


    The Lingzhou City Defense Army had just encountered a drought, and saw that Lingzhou City was in danger.


    So Li Shimin decided to let Li Chengfeng lead the Tiance Army to set off to help Lingzhou first, and first deal with the Northern Turkic attack.


    "If you repel the Northern Turks this time, you can lead the Tiance Army and the Fenghuo two teams to directly attack the Turkic king''s tent!"


    "To deceive others, you, Li Lizhi and the others pretended to be missions and set off."


    "I will order the Tiance Army to disguise themselves as escorts and set off with you!"


    "Shadow has mobilized Youzhou troops to go first, and you will meet in Lingzhou." Li Shimin continued.


    After listening to Li Shimin''s words, Li Chengfeng was silent for a long time without saying a word.


    "When are you leaving?" Li Chengfeng knew that now was not the time to lose his temper, not to mention that he still had system tasks.


    "Leave immediately after three days." Li Shimin turned around and waved his robe.


    He didn''t want Li Chengfeng, who had just recovered from a serious injury, to go, but most of the other generals and troops were stationed on one side.


    If they are mobilized, it will inevitably affect the whole army. For the sake of Datang, he can only feel sorry for Li Chengfeng.


    But anyway, he is also a king, and it is impossible for the two to confide in each other like ordinary father and son.


    "Okay!" Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, and strode out of the hall to rush back to the palace.


    Since he was going to North Turk instead of Tubo, he just let himself take this opportunity to avenge Tianming Pavilion!


    Three days passed quickly, Li Chengfeng took Xuan Yi Xuan Er, Wu Xu and a group of Tiance troops and set off early, leaving Chang''an.


    ��


    At this moment, the shouts of killing outside the city of Lingzhou shook the sky, and Erlang, the Turkic general Timur, rushed towards the city wall with various siege equipment.


    The city defense forces of Lingzhou City struggled to block the enemy troops on the city wall.


    It rained a few days ago, and the drought in Lingzhou City has just been relieved. It is time to be exhausted, how can the Turkic opponents who have been prepared for a long time!


    A middle-aged general stood on the city wall and looked at the densely packed enemy army below the city tower covered in blood.


    "Lieutenant general, is there any news about the urgent report to Xijing?" the general asked the adjutant beside him.


    The lieutenant wiped the blood off his face and nodded: "Your Majesty has asked the Eighth Prince to secretly support him, and he will arrive in Lingzhou within ten days!"


    The middle-aged man stood up, picked up the spear that was put aside and sighed:


    "I hope so. The drought has already reduced the harvest in the city a lot, and it is difficult to supply supplies for a long time."


    "If there are no reinforcements after ten days, I''m afraid it will be difficult to defend Lingzhou City!"


    At this moment, a volley of arrows suddenly shot outside the city, and the adjutant at the side stood in front of the middle-aged general and was killed on the spot.


    The middle-aged general looked at the lieutenant general who died in front of him, and was deeply saddened. He drew out his sword and shouted to the officers and soldiers:


    "All officers and soldiers, the Turkic thieves harassed our borders and invaded our rivers and mountains, what should we do?"


    The soldiers on the city wall responded in unison: "Put them all! Punish them all!"


    In the tent of the Turkic army outside the city, Timur heard the news brought by the messenger, and his face was gloomy.


    This time he received the news that in order to fight for merit, he brought all the soldiers and horses of his own headquarters, but he did not expect that the drought in Lingzhou was relieved.


    He could only bite the bullet and attack, to see if he could take Lingzhou while the army and civilians were exhausted just after the drought ended, but he did not expect to meet fierce resistance.


    "If this goes on like this, I''m afraid Wang Zhang will have no way to explain it!" Timur cursed inwardly.


    The next moment, the voice of a soldier came from outside the army account: "My lord, the Shangguan of Tianming Pavilion is here."


    As soon as the words were finished, a man in a gilded black robe and a black iron mask walked in.


    "Timer, you are so brave. You dare to send troops without Wang Ling!" the man said in a deep voice.


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1530： : Invitation to a joint note, fragment clues

    Li Chengfeng left Xijing and went straight to Longzhou along Gyeonggi Province.


    He and Ying Ying were at the front of the convoy, and Xuan Yi and Xuan Er had already guarded the carriage behind with a group of Tiance troops.


    Li Lizhi, Wu Xu, and Fan Meng sat in the elegantly decorated carriage and looked at the surrounding scenery.


    Working **** the road, Li Chengfeng and others arrived at Guyang County, not far from Xijing, at noon on the day of departure.


    Guyang County, which is close to Xijing, is under the jurisdiction of the governor of the capital. Many merchants live here, and the streets are very lively.


    A group of people settled down in the official post, and Li Chengfeng sat in the guest room with his eyes closed and rested his mind, running the exercises, constantly tempering the inner qi in the dantian.


    As for Li Lizhi and his daughters who didn''t know the purpose of the trip, they left the inn under the protection of Xuan Yi Xuan Er and wandered around.


    Li Chengfeng''s internal energy had just completed its thirty-six cycles, when there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    Shadow''s hoarse voice came from outside the door: "Your Highness, a little girl came to the first floor of the station and said she wanted to meet you."


    "Keep her, I''ll come later." Li Chengfeng who was closing his eyes and resting, opened his eyes and replied slowly.


    Li Chengfeng has never been to Guyang County, where did his friend come from?


    With doubts, Li Chengfeng left the room after half a quarter of an hour and came to the door on the first floor of the station.


    At the door, there was a slim woman in a bunt outfit, looking at Li Chengfeng with teary eyes.


    The woman looked only twenty-eight years old, with exquisite facial features and a proud figure, passers-by all looked sideways.


    "Eighth prince, please help me!" The woman begged Li Chengfeng with a choked voice.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the woman''s face, and it took him a while to remember who she was. It was this person who sent the letter to him before the Water Transport Gang was destroyed.


    "Cui Ying, you dare to come looking for me like a burglar?"


    Cui Ying was almost caught by herself before, why did she suddenly come to find herself? Want to let yourself save her?


    "Eighth Prince, stop joking, now only you can save me." Cui Ying quietly pointed to the tavern northeast of the station gate.


    Li Chengfeng looked in the direction of Cui Ying''s finger, and Zou Yu, the son of the Zou family whom he had met before, was sitting at the door of the teahouse and looking at him with a smile.


    "It''s none of my business, if you die, you die!" Li Chengfeng turned around and was about to leave.


    Cui Ying quickly reached out to hold Li Chengfeng, black bloodstains looming on his neck.


    "That Zou poisoned me. If there is no antidote, I will die immediately."


    "He said he wanted to discuss with you something related to the crisis in the Tang Dynasty." Cui Ying repeatedly begged.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Zou Yu and then at Cui Ying, walked out of the station and came to the teahouse.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, Zou Yu welcomed him all the way to the room in the teahouse.


    "Let''s talk about it, why are you so motivating people to find me!" Li Chengfeng said, looking at Zou Qi with straight eyes.


    Zou Yu shook the folding fan in his hand, took out half a coin from the wide sleeve robe and pushed it towards Li Chengfeng.


    This coin is a circle larger than ordinary copper coins, made of silver, with seals engraved on both sides.


    "I and the people behind me have a way to solve the current predicament of Datang, and it is not even a problem to help you become a great treasure." Zou Yu said.


    Li Chengfeng took the half of the coin and looked it over carefully, and found that the engraving on the silver coin was very similar to the **** man he saw in his dream.


    On the other side of the silver coin, there are three big characters written together!


    "Ridiculous! If you have the strength to do this, there is no need to talk to me here." Li Chengfeng got up and was about to leave.


    "Eighth Prince, don''t leave in a hurry! Don''t you want to know about the fragments?" Zou Qi said.


    Hearing the word fragments, Li Chengfeng stopped in his tracks.


    "What fragment? I don''t understand what you mean?" Li Chengfeng said without turning his head.


    The fragments of time and space or the fragments of the major holy places are untold secrets, and people inside the major forces know little about them.


    What''s more, how did he know that he was paying attention to the fragments?


    "Oh? Then it looks like that little girl from the Baiyue royal family lied to me?"


    "Then the fragment in our hands seems to be useless to the Eighth Prince!" Zou Yu smiled even wider when he saw Li Chengfeng stop.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zou Yu, and he couldn''t help but grab his throat as soon as he broke up.


    "Who is the person behind you? How did they know about the fragments?" Li Chengfeng said harshly.


    The system''s side missions are clearly written, besides the remaining two fragments in my hand, there are six fragments left.


    In other words, not only did the other three holy places and Datang have fragments in their hands, but also two other fragments disappeared.


    The space-time fragments given to him by Princess Baiyue earlier are an example, showing that there are still fragments scattered around.


    Zou Yu, who was strangled by the neck, still had that smile on his face, as if he was not worried at all that Li Chengfeng would take action to take his life.


    "We are called a joint note. When did you think it through? Crush this silver coin, and someone will come to you." Zou Yu said unhurriedly


    A burst of black energy suddenly erupted from him broke free from Li Chengfeng''s shackles and strode towards the door of the teahouse.


    Cui Ying, who was at the entrance of the teahouse, saw Zou Yu walking out of the teahouse, followed him quickly, and begged Zou Yu to give her an antidote in pain.


    Li Chengfeng in the teahouse was lost in thought, what on earth did Zou Yu and the people behind him want Xuanyuan Sword for?


    Besides, Zou Yu didn''t have any internal energy in his body before, but how could his internal energy reach this level in a few months?


    Now that the three sides of the Tang Dynasty are surrounded by a pack of wolves, I don''t know what kind of beast this time this photo session is!


    At this time, the shadow also appeared beside Li Chengfeng, and said softly: "Eighth Prince, do you want me to intercept and kill them halfway?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, since Zou Yu dared to ask him out alone to talk about the fragments, then he must rely on something.


    The most important thing to deal with now is the Northern Turkic affairs. It is not good for Datang to have more troubles at this moment.


    "Let Xuan Yi and Xuan Er bring Sister Changle and the others back, it''s time for us to set off." Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    The shadow nodded and disappeared behind Li Chengfeng again.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the group set off again for the next stop, Yuebu County.


    ��


    After they left, Zou Yu appeared again on the street of Guyang County.


    Standing next to him was a young warrior with white hair holding a long sword, it was Xuan Feng who had met Li Chengfeng once.


    "How is the discussion about what the lord ordered?" Xuan Feng asked Zou Yu.


    Zou Yu looked back at Xuanfeng''s gray pupils, bowed slightly and said, "He didn''t agree, let your lord make preparations early!"


    Xuan Feng nodded mechanically, and led Zou Yu and the two of them to run in the opposite direction of Li Chengfeng''s departure direction.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1531： : Gu corpse blocks the way, meet Xuanfeng again

    Li Chengfeng and the others set foot on the road to Lingzhou again.


    Li Chengfeng, who had been unhurried along the way, unexpectedly urged Shadow to speed up the convoy.


    Ever since he left Guyang, he had always had an ominous premonition in his heart, and he always felt that something would happen along the way.


    Shadow had been following Li Chengfeng before, and he also saw the scene in the tavern just now.


    From the shadow of Zou Yu''s body, he smelled a disgusting aura.


    As a killer who killed countless people, it was the first time he encountered such a dark and cold atmosphere.


    The speed of the convoy accelerated again, and the group of people was almost outside Yuebu County when the sun was setting in the afternoon.


    Li Chengfeng and Yingying looked at each other and smiled, and the worries in their hearts were slightly relieved.


    But just as the convoy was about to move on, Li Chengfeng, the leader, suddenly collapsed in front of his horse, and a group of men in black came out.


    Holding all kinds of knives, guns, swords and halberds in their hands, they went straight to kill Li Chengfeng, who was at the top of the team.


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, Li Chengfeng quickly pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword that was on the horsesack to block in front of him, and the two weapons collided and burst out a series of sparks.


    Feeling the power coming from the sword, Li Chengfeng raised his head in surprise, and looked at the withered eyes of the man in black under the mask.


    Suddenly, for no reason, he thought of Bai Lian, the Gu corpse that he met Bai Yue earlier.


    With all five senses open, Li Chengfeng became more and more sure of his thoughts after he didn''t feel any aura from the man in black.


    "Shadow, let them be careful, these people may be Baiyue Gu corpses manufactured in batches!" He turned his head and told the shadow beside him.


    Shadow nodded, he also knew a little about Baiyue Gu corpse.


    These Gu corpses were all made from Baiyue Gu worms and human blood after the death of a strong man above the Grandmaster Realm.


    They maintain the tyrannical body in front of them, and they have no emotion or pain, they are pure killing machines.


    However, this method of making Gu corpses not only requires a large number of warriors, but also consumes a lot of Gu masters.


    Unexpectedly, there are Gu masters in Baiyue who can master this refining method, Shadow thought to himself.


    Dodging a sword stabbed at his heart by a man in black, the Shadow Realm fully opened the two daggers in his hand to decapitate the two Gu corpse owls in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying, two warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, are alright, but the Tiance Army behind them are in trouble.


    They are all battle-tested monsters. When have they ever seen such a monster that won''t hurt and won''t retreat.


    Many of them have not even reached the master level, how can they fight against these gu corpses above the master level!


    The soldiers of Tiance Army were unilaterally tortured and killed by the Gu corpses, blood was flying, and the scene was extremely **** for a while.


    Li Lizhi and the girls in the carriage watched the **** scene outside the carriage, hiding in a corner of the carriage and trembling uncontrollably.


    Li Lizhi, who aspires to be a chivalrous woman, saw the **** rivers and lakes so closely for the first time, and burst into tears holding Fan Meng.


    Wu Xu also restrained herself from saying a word, bit her lips tightly, her face turned pale, and her hands clutched the corner of Fan Meng''s clothes.


    Fan Meng held the two daughters Li Lizhi and Wu Xu in her arms, looked out of the carriage window with firm eyes, and softly comforted the two daughters.


    "It''s okay, the young master will definitely defeat these monsters." She patted the backs of the two girls and said.


    Li Chengfeng, who was in the middle of the battle, looked anxiously at the carriage that was being besieged by the worms.


    With his domain fully opened, he danced the Xuanyuan Sword out of the sky filled with golden light and sword shadows, and rushed out of the swarm of Gu corpses to the side of the carriage with all his strength.


    With his support, coupled with the shadow that pulled out his hand, all the besieged Gu corpses were quickly eliminated, and the group was able to escape the crisis.


    Not long after Li Chengfeng let go of his hanging heart, he saw a young man covered in black veil staring at him not far away.


    There was not a trace of black in the man''s eyes, but the whites of the eyes were bloodshot.


    From the man, Li Chengfeng felt a murderous intent that was stronger than before.


    Looking at the highly nervous Li Lizhi and the girls in the carriage, Li Chengfeng pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword behind his back and went up to the boy.


    "Shadow, take care of Li Lizhi and the others."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng rushing towards him, the man had a smile on his pale face, and the corner of his mouth extended to his earlobe.


    The man pulled out a blood-red long sword from his back, and met the Xuanyuan Sword with surging sword energy.


    The two swords collided, and the man''s figure and Li Chengfeng staggered back and forth, leaving afterimages in the space.


    The sword qi on the two people kept clashing, and the aftermath of the two people''s battle cut out one after another two-finger-wide ravines on the ground.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng turned the Xuanyuan Sword to create a hurricane, and the inner force was poured into the Xuanyuan Sword, and a golden glow appeared on the sword.


    Seeing this, the man quickly dodged to the side, barely dodging the extremely sharp sword with a move of iron bridge.


    The sword energy broke the veil on the man''s body, revealing the true face of Mount Lu hidden under the veil.


    "Xuanfeng, so it''s you!" Li Chengfeng said in a cold voice with his Xuanyuan sword back.


    But the expression on Xuanfeng''s face did not change at all, as if the person Li Chengfeng said had nothing to do with him.


    Xuanfeng cut the palm of his hand with the blood sword, black blood dripped onto the blade of the blood-colored long sword, and inexplicably added a trace of fierceness to the long sword Li Chengfeng...Kill! "Xuan Feng tapped his dark lips and said intermittently in a hoarse voice.


    The black inner energy melted into the blood sword, Xuanfeng stabbed forward several times and shot out several sword energy, turning into a black tiger and pounced on Li Chengfeng.


    "Yunqi!" Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to underestimate Xuanfeng who didn''t have the aura of a warrior on his body.


    The whistling wind on Xuanyuan Sword stopped, and a cloud of mist rose from the domain around him.


    The sword energy passed through the clouds and fell on the flying tiger like a sky full of stars.


    The tiger transformed by the sword energy burst open in an instant, but the golden sword energy of Xuanyuanjian continued to kill Xuanfeng without stopping.


    The sword energy passed through Xuanfeng''s body, and the tyrannical energy punched a big hole in a big tree behind Xuanfeng.


    But Xuanfeng stood there as if nothing happened.


    At this moment, an empty and ethereal voice sounded: "Blood slave, withdraw!"


    When the voice sounded, Xuanfeng seemed to have received some order, and retreated three steps in a row, and shot out to escape into the distance.


    Li Chengfeng did not continue to chase and stopped, and returned to the side of the convoy.


    The voice just now was really weird to him, if he chased up and encountered a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, Li Lizhi and others would be in danger.


    As for who that voice is, and how Xuanfeng became what he is now, Li Chengfeng believes that there will be an answer in the future.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, pack up and prepare to spend the night in Yuebu!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng came back safe and sound, the shadow quickly directed the convoy to move forward.


    When the convoy completely left the forest here, a man wearing a black iron mask of Ghost Raksha walked out slowly.


    "Xuanyuan Sword will be mine sooner or later, just wait, Eighth Prince!" the man said to himself in a vigorous voice.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1532： : Arrival in Longzhou, street clashes

    Li Chengfeng and the convoy left the forest where they were attacked, and finally arrived at Yuebu County, where the smoke was rising, after an hour.


    After falling down in the post station, Fan Meng entered the room early with the frightened girls, while Li Chengfeng found the shadow again.


    He briefly described the strange state he met with Xuanfeng before, but of course he didn''t mention anything about Xuanyuanjian.


    But even the shadow who has been in the rivers and lakes for a long time has never heard of this strange state.


    And in the encyclopedia that Li Chengfeng took out from Qianshan before, there was no record about this kind of state.


    ��


    Arriving in Yuebu County, Ying Ying and Xuan Yi Xuan Er quickly left the station to purchase various medicinal materials.


    In the battle just now, apart from the Tiance Army soldiers who died in battle, there were also many soldiers who were seriously injured by Gu corpses who continued to heal with herbal medicine.


    And Li Chengfeng walked into Fan Meng''s room. At this moment, Fan Meng was sitting on the bed gently comforting the two girls beside him.


    Li Lizhi shrank into a ball trembling because of fear.


    Without him, the battle scenes of the Gu corpses just now were too cruel, and the scene of scalding blood spilling on the carriage became her nightmare.


    Wu Xu, who had managed to suppress the fear in his heart before in the carriage, now leaned against the end of the bed and vomited crazily.


    Li Chengfeng looked at such a second daughter and shook his head helplessly.


    Different from myself, it is normal for the two women to have such an emergency response when they have seen such a **** killing scene.


    He took out two pills from Shadow and handed them to Fan Meng, he said softly.


    "This is the Anshen Pill. Let them drink it with water to soothe the nerves and help them sleep."


    "Take a good rest today! Let''s start tomorrow afternoon!" Li Chengfeng turned and left the room after speaking.


    Li Lizhi on the bed tore open a corner of the quilt to look at Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, with tears in her eyes.


    Wu Xu, who was spitting out sour water, managed to prop up his body and said to Li Chengfeng, "Eighth prince, it is Wu Xu who has dragged you down."


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t answer her, but waved his hand to signal her not to take it to heart.


    A group of people spent a safe and sound night in the station.


    The next morning, Fan Meng, who had thick dark circles under her eyes, brought Li Lizhi and Wu Xu to the door of Li Chengfeng''s room early.


    Although Wu Xu and Li Lizhi were still pale, their mental state recovered a lot.


    Seeing the recovered two girls, Li Chengfeng also smiled again.


    After a simple lunch, the group set off again and continued to Longzhou.


    ��


    At this time, in Lingzhou City, there were constant injuries lying on stretchers and being sent to the hospital by the people, and even the people on the top of the city spontaneously defended the city.


    Their ancestors have lived in this Lingzhou city for generations, and there are many incidents of Turkic harassment.


    These people deeply understand that if the Turkic people break through the city wall, they are afraid that they will all be massacred.


    Previously, Turkic generals burned, killed, looted, and even massacred the city after they broke through the city.


    At this moment, the civilian officers and soldiers in Lingzhou City were twisted into a rope under the oppression of 100,000 Turkic soldiers outside the city.


    Many people took out some of the few grains they had at home, and spontaneously made dry food and sent them to the border guards.


    The border traders living in Lingzhou City did not escape either. Many of them spent their wealth to provide help to the city defense forces within their ability.


    But even so, the 50,000 city defense troops in the original city still suffered heavy casualties, and after a few days of fighting, only about 30,000 people remained.


    On the side of the street, a school lieutenant in long black armor looked at the scene of Qi Xin going up and down around him, his eyes were full of anger.


    Resisting the scars on his body, he waved the halberd in his hand a few times, raising a cloud of dust.


    The old soldier behind him sighed and walked to him: "Master Zou Ge, as the son of the Zou family, you can leave Lingzhou."


    Hearing these words, Zou Ge turned the halberd in his hand against the throat of the old soldier behind him.


    "The battle is ahead, do not disturb the morale of the army! Those who disobey the order will be executed!"


    "This time, I will spare your life for the time being when you commit the first crime, and use the head of a Turkic person to plead guilty!"


    After finishing speaking, Zou Ge put away the long halberd in his hand and walked towards the front barracks with the soldiers behind him without further questioning.


    ��


    On the evening of the second day of departure, Li Chengfeng and his party finally arrived in Longzhou.


    There were no more accidents along the way, and the group of mysterious Gu corpses and Xuan Feng did not attempt to intercept and kill Li Chengfeng and others.


    Seeing the tall and heavy city wall in front of them, Ying Ying and Li Chengfeng both let out a sigh of relief.


    As warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm, even if they encountered the previous attack again, they would still be able to protect themselves.


    But behind them are the soldiers of Tiance Army and Li Lizhi.


    But without the strength of a tyrannical warrior, arriving in Longzhou can at least keep them safe.


    Moreover, they also need to purchase some combat supplies in a big city like Longzhou, and take a short rest here.


    After showing the imperial edict he brought at the gate of the city, the city guards at the gate of the city put a group of people into the city.


    But this time they didn''t immediately settle down in the station, but went straight to the city defense barracks outside the Longzhou Mansion.


    The large number of soldiers of the Tiance Army quickly attracted the attention of the people in the city There were discussions among the crowd on the street.


    Just as Li Chengfeng and the others were heading towards the barracks, a luxurious carriage rushed towards them.


    The carriage did not intend to dodge at all, and rushed directly towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Seeing the galloping horses rushing towards them, the soldiers of the Tiance Army behind Li Chengfeng spontaneously took out their weapons and stopped in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing that the conflict was about to start, Li Chengfeng, who had been sitting on the horse all this time, flew up from the horse, and the internal force in his body encouraged his five fingers to spread out in front of him.


    A powerful internal force spun in his hands, and the galloping carriage seemed to be blocked by a huge force, and stopped abruptly.


    The driver of the carriage was overturned by this force, but the gold-studded carriage couldn''t resist Li Chengfeng''s strength.


    The carriage of the yellow flower wood turned into a pile of fragments and scattered in all directions, revealing a beautiful woman lying sideways in the carriage.


    What the woman is wearing is not ordinary Tang costumes, but Turkic costumes made of fur and iron spears.


    There are all kinds of herbs with watery dew around the surprised woman.


    "Where did the soldiers come from, so ignorant!" The woman looked at Li Chengfeng in front of her, her red lips parted slightly, but there was no trace of fear on her face.


    "Oh! Then I''ll show you what truth is!" Saying this, Li Chengfeng pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword from his back.


    Just when the atmosphere was becoming more and more tense, a man in official uniform rushed to Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding..."


    "This is Bai Xi, the eldest daughter of the Bai clan, the largest herbal medicine merchant family in Longzhou. Look, there are herbs prepared for you on the carriage!"


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1533： : Brother and sister of the Bai family, dealt with by military law

    Li Chengfeng ignored the official''s dissuasion.


    He pointed forward, and the Xuanyuan Sword shot out, chopped off a few strands of the woman''s hair, and nailed it to the remaining wooden frame of the carriage.


    The calm and composed woman blushed and said nothing.


    She knew that she had caused a catastrophe this time, and the powerful aura emanating from the young man in front of her seemed to be able to strangle her to death at any time.


    The fear of facing death made her legs so weak that she even forgot how to escape.


    Li Chengfeng still didn''t stop moving his hands, he patted the shoulder of the official beside him.


    "Tell me, what is the crime for blocking the troops from delaying the military plane?" Li Chengfeng asked in a deep voice.


    The official turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng''s heavy hand on his shoulder, and then at Bai Xi on the carriage.


    "Should...should be cut..." The official''s voice trembled, with a low sob.


    Li Chengfeng nodded with a smile, and stretched out his hand to take Xuanyuan Sword back to his hand.


    Before he could make another move, the ground under his feet trembled slightly, and a group of dark shadows appeared behind the carriage ahead.


    A young general in white robes led hundreds of cavalry to the carriage, and the herald next to the young general had a golden white letter embroidered on a banner.


    Seeing such a scene, the Tiance Army behind Li Chengfeng immediately prepared their fighting stance.


    They didn''t care who came to support them, as long as Li Chengfeng gave an order, they were confident to kill anyone who stood in their way.


    Seeing this scene, the young general in white robe trotted all the way to Li Chengfeng and knelt down on his knees.


    "My lower official, Bai Zhan, Deputy General of the City Defense Force of Longzhou City, sees your lord."


    "My sister didn''t intend to run into the Tiance army on purpose, if the adult wants to punish him, the villain is willing to take it on his behalf!" the man said hastily.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Bai Zhan and the cavalry standing behind him, and heaved a sigh of relief: "Scatter!"


    Bai Zhan, who was kneeling in front of Li Chengfeng, raised his head in surprise, with a look of joy on his face.


    He turned his head and shouted to the soldiers behind him, "Get out of the way, let the adults pass!"


    After speaking, he carried away Bai Xi who was still standing there in a daze, and walked to the side of the road.


    Li Chengfeng walked straight forward with the troops, but said in a low voice when he passed by Bai Zhan.


    "Lieutenant Bai Zhan, I don''t know if there are other reasons behind this."


    "But those who abandon the belief in the army in order to protect their own family, Datang does not need it!"


    After speaking, he led the Tiance Army to speed up again, and rushed towards the city defense army barracks not far ahead, leaving only Bai Zhan covered in cold sweat.


    Li Chengfeng believes in the strength of himself and the Tiance Army behind him, but he still doesn''t want to cause internal changes in the army because of a wealthy daughter.


    He still has things to do, and it will take time to collect supplies to bring to Lingzhou.


    As for the brothers and sisters of the Bai family, he believed that the prefect of Longzhou and the general of the city defense army would give him a satisfactory answer!


    Of course, if they are not decent, Li Chengfeng will help them to be decent in his own way!


    He knew it because of his sister''s stupid behavior. All the power and status I had gained through years of struggle disappeared at this moment.


    Even the Bai family, on which they depend, may be affected.


    Bai Zhan looked at the terrified elder sister beside him, heaved a long sigh, and said to the soldiers around him.


    "Miss was frightened, you take her back to the White Mansion and report everything here to the master in detail!"


    "Yes!" The two soldiers beside Bai Zhan picked up Bai Xi who had fainted from fright, and rushed to the south.


    And Bai Zhan walked towards the barracks with the rest of the officers and soldiers. He knew that the real disaster was just about to begin.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng rushed to the barracks, Cheng Qing, the leader of the city defense army at the gate of the barracks, and the officers and soldiers lined up early to wait.


    Soldiers have reported what happened on the street before, and Cheng Qing''s face is full of sadness at this moment.


    Li Chengfeng and the others are official caravans hand-picked by His Majesty, and they are equipped with guard troops, which shows their high status.


    As the leader of the local city defense army, not only did he not treat each other with courtesy.


    His lieutenant also quietly led troops and caravans to collide in the street, which made him dumb and unable to tell.


    Looking at the several boxes of herbal medicines behind him, Cheng Qing''s hanging heart finally relaxed a little.


    Not long after, there was the sound of neat footsteps, and Li Chengfeng led the Tiance Army to appear in front of the barracks.


    And the person who followed closely behind the troops was the lieutenant general Bai Zhan who led the troops out earlier.


    "Subordinate Longzhou City Defense Army Chief General, welcome to Shangguan..."


    "Weichen has already prepared what the caravan needs, please check it out!"


    After Cheng Qing finished speaking, a dozen or so large boxes behind him were opened, which contained clothes, dry food and various supplies.


    Among them, the largest boxes are filled with herbs, especially the herbs of various healing bloods account for half of them.


    "I spent a lot of effort to get these herbs, so I shouldn''t be punished now!" Cheng Qing thought to himself.


    However, Li Chengfeng just glanced at the contents of those boxes, without saying anything, he passed the city defense army and walked to the side to rest in the already prepared military tent.


    Cheng Qing didn''t dare to say anything to stop him, so he could only watch the group go back to the military tent, when Bai Zhan walked up to Cheng Qing.


    "The last general, Bai Zhan, left his post without permission and used the sergeants to use his power for personal gain. Please deal with it!" Bai Zhan knelt down on one knee and said slowly.


    Cheng Qing let out a long sigh, and said to the soldiers around him: "Lieutenant General Bai Zhan charged at the superior officer, the next one offended the superior, and he was dragged down to beat the superior!"


    ��


    At this time, in the military tent, the shadow found Li Chengfeng who was practicing cross-legged.


    "Eighth prince, there is a problem with the Bai family. Those herbs contain ferret grass controlled by the Turkic side."


    Li Chengfeng nodded, he also noticed what the shadow said, there is a record of this herbal medicine in the book of all things on Ganshan.


    But as a family not close to the border, how did the Bai family collect this controlled herbal medicine? And the number is still so huge?


    "Take Xuan Er to test the Bai family tonight and see if you can find anything." Li Chengfeng said to Ying Ying.


    "Yes!" Shadow agreed and quietly left the military tent, left the city defense army barracks, and rushed into the city.


    After the shadow left, Li Chengfeng called Xuan Yi who was guarding the door into the tent, and handed him the designed defense plan.


    Xuan Yi looked at the defense map in his hand, his face full of surprise.


    Now they are in the barracks of the city defense army. Do they have to worry about being attacked by the enemy here? Are you worrying too much?


    Li Chengfeng didn''t explain too much, but said emphatically: "Do as I say, don''t think about anything else!"


    Ever since he was attacked, Li Chengfeng always felt that there was a dark eye staring at him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1534： : God of Gamblers Lee Seung-Feng, fishing with a hook

    The sky gradually darkened, and the last ray of light on the horizon was swallowed by black clouds until it was completely dark.


    Li Chengfeng stayed in the room until late at night, until the shadow returned to his tent.


    "Eighth prince, there is indeed a problem with the Bai family."


    "I saw the man who fought you that day appear in the Bai family, and he is now in the Bai family compound." Shadow said panting.


    After leaving the city defense army barracks today, he immediately went straight to the Bai family in the northwest corner of Longzhou.


    From the day until the evening, Ying didn''t find anything unusual in the Bai family, just like a normal small businessman.


    But just when he was about to return to the station of the city defense army, he suddenly found a powerful aura in the backyard of the Bai family.


    Following this aura secretly, Shadow found that the head of the Bai family, Bailu, was receiving several men in black.


    One of the men in black was the Xuan Feng whom he and Li Chengfeng met on the road.


    Just as he was about to continue following, another man in black suddenly turned his head and looked at him who was hiding in the shadows.


    Ever since he became a killer, he has been used to hiding in the dark, and was never discovered when he was weak.


    After he became a Heavenly Human Realm, he even followed many Dao Realm experts. This was the first time someone could find him when he opened his domain.


    The man''s red pupils made him, whose hands were covered in blood, feel the suffocation of being close to death for the first time.


    His innate instinct as a killer told him not to follow, otherwise he would really die.


    "So, among the men in black who visited the Bai family, there is at least one person who crushes you and has a strong perception?"


    After listening to Shadow''s narration, Li Chengfeng nodded and guessed.


    Shadow is a master of the Seven Realms of Heaven and Man, so the man in black who found him is at least the second level of Dao Realm.


    But judging from the information obtained by Cheng Qing, the leader of the city defense army, the Bai family is just an ordinary merchant.


    Why did Xuan Feng and others come to look for them? What kind of secrets are hidden under the ordinary surface of the Bai family?


    Li Chengfeng looked at the various herbs in his military tent, and fell into deep thought again.


    ��


    The next morning, the golden rooster announced the dawn. Li Chengfeng brought Li Lizhi and his daughters to Longzhou Street early.


    After Li Lizhi was frightened not long ago, she has been taciturn as if she was a different person.


    This time Li Chengfeng brought a few girls out to play together in order to let them relax.


    Although Longzhou City is not considered a big continent, there are all kinds of gambling houses and restaurants.


    After Li Chengfeng spent money like running water and took Li Lizhi to play around the big and small gambling houses, Li Lizhi''s expression became much more lively.


    "Big! Big! Make it big for me!" Li Lizhi stepped on the chair in the casino, patted the table and shouted.


    There were very few female relatives in the gambling house, let alone a masculine girl like Li Lizhi, which was unheard of.


    Soon everyone''s eyes in the casino were attracted by Li Lizhi, especially the eyes of a thin man opposite him were red.


    It''s not that he fell in love with Li Lizhi, but that this person and Li Lizhi bought different points one after another, and never won.


    Li Chengfeng, who was looking after Li Lizhi, didn''t care.


    In another gambling house before, there were people who were anxious to lose and wanted to rob money.


    Li Chengfeng always reasoned with them in a "friendly manner" and made them realize that their actions were wrong.


    As for the scars on those people''s faces, of course they "unintentionally" wrestled themselves and injured themselves!


    If the man dressed as a businessman in front of him also has a bad idea, Li Chengfeng doesn''t mind surprising him too!


    "It''s weird, I''ve been collecting herbs for gambling for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a wicked one!"


    "Little girl, do you dare to gamble with me again!" The man gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly to himself.


    On the side, some gamblers who often hang out in the gambling house also talked a lot when they saw the man like this.


    "The young master of the Bai family has lost a lot of money today. It seems that this time he has met his nemesis."


    "That''s right, Bai Gu is being ruthless now, but the Bai family is rich, so that''s nothing."


    "Hey, have you heard? The eldest lady of the Bai family seems to have gotten into a job yesterday!"


    "I''ve heard that too, it''s said that he is a military merchant and military master!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard those people talking. This is a good opportunity to investigate the Bai family.


    If Baigu can be used as a breakthrough, it may be possible to find out the identities of the men in black at Xuanfeng.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng grabbed the **** cup on the table, threw a money bag from his arms and threw it on the gambling table.


    "This brother, it''s the first time for my sister to play this game, why don''t we take a gamble!" Li Chengfeng said to Bai Gu.


    Li Lizhi on the side was a little confused. Today she and Li Chengfeng came out together, but Li Chengfeng didn''t say much.


    "Maybe it''s just brother Feng''er who wants to play!" Li Lizhi, who was in high spirits, didn''t think much about it.


    The white man named Baigu looked in through the exposed corner of the money bag on the table and saw that it was full of gold.


    This gold will be twice as much as the ones he lost before If he can win, it will be enough for him to spend for a year.


    At that moment, Bai Gu was moved, and used his robe to block the dice cup in front of him and secretly changed the dice inside.


    "Okay! I still have some money here, so we bet it all." Bai Gu pushed out the money in front of him.


    These small movements of his naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of Li Chengfeng, a martial artist in the heavenly realm, but he didn''t care.


    With the ability of controlling the internal force of the Heavenly Human Realm warrior, it is completely possible to quietly change the dice in the two people''s **** cups.


    It is even easier to quietly use the perception to perceive the size of the dice clearly.


    While talking, the two shook the color cup and uncovered the color cup together.


    With the help of the lead-filled dice he put in, Bai Gu shakes out five, five or six big ones.


    And lying in front of Li Chengfeng''s face were six, six, six, three leopards!


    "Acceptance." Li Chengfeng smiled and took the silver in front of Baigu into his arms.


    The two played a total of ten games, and Li Chengfeng never lost, while Bai Gu not only lost all his money, but also lost an IOU of five hundred taels of gold.


    Everyone in the casino applauded in amazement, Li Chengfeng became the God of Gamblers in the eyes of many gamblers.


    "You kid is cheating!" Bai Gu said angrily, pointing at Li Chengfeng after losing the money.


    "Oh? How about we check the dice now to see if there is any problem?" Li Chengfeng asked with narrowed eyes.


    Baigu himself has problems with dice, how can he let Li Chengfeng check it.


    With a gloomy face, he forced out a sentence: "You wait for me!" He waved his robe and left the casino.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Bai Gu''s leaving figure with a smile on his face.


    "Now that the hook is in place, it''s time to see how much this big fish has!"


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1535： : hidden secrets of medicinal materials, shared note design

    Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi away from the gambling house, and asked Xuan Yi to take Tiance Army soldiers to protect Li Lizhi back to the army tent.


    On the other hand, Li Chengfeng quietly changed his attire, sneaked into the crowd and walked towards the Bai family compound.


    He can''t stay in Longzhou for too long. Now that he has found clues about Xuanfeng and the mysterious joint note, he will naturally go to the Bai family to investigate.


    In the afternoon, just in time for lunch, Li Chengfeng sneaked to the gate of Bai''s house.


    "Bai Gu, you have the ability to owe money, and you have the ability to come out!"


    "Don''t hide inside and keep quiet, I know you''re at home!" Li Chengfeng put on a playful look and slammed on the gate of Bai''s house desperately.


    When did the passers-by on the street see someone making such a fuss in front of Bai''s house, they all looked sideways.


    There were even a few passers-by who watched Li Chengfeng crash head-on into a wooden pile on the side of the road, causing his head to bleed.


    Not long after he knocked, two men dressed as servants opened the door and ran out in a panic.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see where this is? Stop making trouble."


    "Yes, yes, if the trouble continues, our gatekeeper will be punished."


    "We''ll tell you what you have to say, don''t shout." The two servants said to Li Chengfeng anxiously.


    Li Chengfeng unhurriedly took out a few written documents written by Bai Gu from his pocket.


    "I''m not a hooligan here to make trouble. See, this is an IOU written by your son. I''m here to ask for money!"


    The two servants looked at each other, then at the IOU in Li Chengfeng''s hand, and nodded slightly.


    This is indeed something that Bai Gu, the third young master of their family, can do.


    Everyone in the Bai family knew that the third son of the Bai family was a gambler, and creditors often came to ask for debts.


    "Then wait for a while, our master is having dinner, I will let you know." The servant turned and walked into the mansion after speaking.


    Generally speaking, if someone comes to ask for an account, they can directly notify the accountant butler to give the money.


    But the amount of the IOUs that Li Chengfeng was holding was too large, a total of five thousand taels of gold, and the two servants did not dare to hide it.


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, the sound of footsteps was heard inside the gate of the White Mansion, and a man who looked like a housekeeper trotted out.


    "Young master, come with me, our master wants to see you." The butler said politely.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and waved his hands: "You lead the way ahead, I will meet Master Bai today."


    "I want to see what other people who owe money can say!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was still such a rascal, the housekeeper didn''t say much, and brought Li Chengfeng all the way to the hall of the White Mansion.


    In the hall of the White Mansion, a middle-aged man with gray beard and hair was sitting upright in the hall, and there were several servant girls serving him beside him.


    This person is none other than Bai Qi, the elder of the Bai family.


    Walking into the living room, Li Chengfeng threw the five thousand taels of gold IOU on the tea table, his face full of arrogance.


    Bai Qi looked at the IOUs, his beard trembling with anger.


    There are two sons and one daughter in his family, the eldest daughter and the eldest son are both literary and military, but the youngest son only buys herbs and gambles.


    If it was changed to the usual thousands of taels of gold, the family could still get it out.


    It''s just that the Bai family just spent a large sum of money not long ago, and now there is not much liquidity at all, so it is not easy to take out this money.


    But Li Chengfeng came to the door to find faults, so he was willing to forgive all kinds of difficulties.


    "You don''t want to toast and eat fine wine!" Bai Qi glared, and a dozen warriors rushed out of the yard to meet Li Chengfeng.


    But among these people, the highest level of martial arts is no more than the level of a great martial artist. How could they be Li Chengfeng''s opponent, and they were all knocked down in a short time.


    But none of these people had the weird aura that Xuanfeng had that day, they were all ordinary warriors.


    Li Chengfeng stepped on the mahogany chair in the Baifu, pointed at Bai Qi and said, "I heard that your family makes medicinal materials."


    "In this way, I just need a batch of ferret grass, just give me a hundred and eighty catties."


    Hearing Li Chengfeng say the word Ferret Grass, Bai Qi''s already gloomy face sank by a third.


    A dozen men in black suddenly rushed out from behind Bai Qi, and surrounded Li Chengfeng.


    Each of them has a sinister aura, it is the Gu corpse he met before!


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with this time!" Li Chengfeng clapped his hands, with a smile on his face.


    With the full power of the Heavenly Human Realm and the power of the domain, Li Chengfeng met the dozen or so Gu corpses.


    These Gu corpses were much weaker than the people Li Chengfeng had seen before, and they were knocked down by Li Chengfeng not long after.


    Bai Qi is just a businessman. When has he ever seen such a battle, sitting on a chair shivering.


    Li Chengfeng picked up Bai Qi and asked sharply, "Tell me, who are those two men in black that you had a secret meeting with yesterday?"


    "Where are they now? Where did you get those medicinal materials!"


    Bai Qi''s voice trembled slightly: "I don''t know who they are. They only contacted me five days ago."


    "Those people just now were sent to my side. If you don''t listen, all my Bai family will die here!"


    It turned out that three days ago, when the Bai family was preparing to hand over medicinal materials to officials and merchants, Xuanfeng and a mysterious person came to the White House Not only that, they also brought hundreds of catties of ferret grass , Ask Bai Qi to put these ferret grasses into the herbal medicine handed over to officials and merchants.


    The dozen or so men in black they brought stayed in the White Mansion, and they would kill anyone if they didn''t obey.


    The medicinal material looks the same as ordinary ferret grass, except that there is a thin blood line on its leaves.


    The ferret grassland was originally a wonderful medicine for healing trauma and blood energy, and it is only found on the snow-capped mountains in the northern Turks.


    But if the ferret grass is covered with blood lines, it is a poison that kills without blinking an eye, and can accelerate the depletion of Qi and blood of the wounded and cause them to die inexplicably.


    But Bai Qi was originally in the medicine business, and he had seen something wrong with the ferret grass early on, but he had no choice but to obey.


    The mysterious man in black came again yesterday, brought a hundred taels of gold as a thank you gift, and left this morning.


    After listening to Bai Qi''s explanation, Li Chengfeng finally understood.


    Those two people are probably the same as Zou Yu who shared the note.


    I didn''t agree to them a few days ago, so they found the Bai family now, and wanted to start with those medicinal supplies, and give Li Chengfeng a blow!


    Fortunately, I came to Bai''s house on purpose, otherwise I would bring these medicinal materials with me, and the soldiers in front would die in vain.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of a machine behind him, and countless silver needles flew towards his back.


    Li Chengfeng quickly dodged to the side, narrowly dodging the hidden weapon attack, but Bai Qi was sieved by the silver needle.


    "Li Chengfeng, we will meet again in the future!" A man in black with red eyes said to Li Chengfeng in the middle of the courtyard.


    After finishing speaking, the figure of the man in black shot out, and Li Chengfeng also agitated Fengshen''s legs to catch up quickly.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1536： : Encountering bandits on the road, Turkic news

    The lightness kung fu of the man in black was not very subtle, Li Chengfeng chased the man in black all the way to the outside of Longzhou city.


    But the strange thing is that just after leaving the city, the speed of the man in black''s feet increased sharply again, and the tyrannical internal force pushed under his feet, causing an afterimage.


    Facing the man in black whose realm was several realms higher than his own, Li Chengfeng quickly disappeared, and the figure of the man in black gradually disappeared in front of him.


    After failing to track him, Li Chengfeng had no choice but to return to Longzhou City.


    He didn''t have time to deal with the matters of the joint note, the Tianming Pavilion and several holy places that had to be dealt with first before him.


    Back in the barracks of the Longzhou City Defense Army, Li Chengfeng immediately found the shadow.


    Briefly told the shadow about the secrets discovered in Bai''s house.


    "Then I''ll take Xuan Yi Xuan Er and the others to deal with those ferret grass now!" Shadow turned around and was about to leave the military tent.


    "No! Pick out those ferret grasses and don''t destroy them."


    "Although it can''t cure diseases, it can also be of great use!" Li Chengfeng called out to Shadow.


    Almost immediately, Shadow understood the key point.


    The ferret grass with blood lines on the leaves can accelerate the blood loss of the wounded.


    If it is added to the Turkic army camp, it may bring a reversal victory to the Lingzhou battlefield ahead.


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Shadow nodded, and walked out of the military tent to arrange for manpower to deal with the ferret grass.


    Li Chengfeng stayed in the military tent, writing on a piece of rice paper.


    On the paper were written: Tianming Pavilion, North Turkic, Eastern Turkic and so on.


    The cinnabar red threads connected these words together, and the context in Li Chengfeng''s heart gradually became clear.


    ��


    When the time came to the third morning, the convoy set off again with supplies and rushed to the next stop, Wonju.


    At the gate of the city, Li Chengfeng once again met Bai Bai, the eldest lady of the Bai family.


    At this time, he was wearing hemp and mourning clothes, followed by a group of servants wearing mourning.


    Among the filial piety team, there are two coffins of golden nanmu.


    On the two coffins are written: my father Bai Qi, my younger brother Bai Zhan


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, Bai Bai glared angrily, his eyes fixed on Li Chengfeng, full of resentment.


    "It was the appearance of this man that led to the tragedy of the family."


    "He made me lose everything!" Bai Bai secretly bit his lips as he looked at the half sterling silver coin in his hand.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care, just glanced at it for a while, and led the team straight to the city gate.


    After he disappeared, a man in a black robe appeared in the funeral procession.


    "Have you figured it out? Join the joint note, and we can give you everything you want."


    The man''s hoarse voice sounded in Bai Bai''s ears, like the whisper of a devil.


    Bai Bai nodded, took out the coin and a mottled iron box from her body, and handed them to the man.


    "I''ll join, I want them to die!" Bai Bai pointed to the back of the departing convoy, the facial features on that delicate face were distorted to the point of madness.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng left with the convoy and rushed to Yuanzhou along the official road.


    Before they arrived at the next station, the rocks in front of them suddenly shook violently.


    From the foot of the hills on both sides, a group of hundreds of men armed with various weapons rushed out.


    They were dressed in tattered clothes, and some were wearing the military uniforms of the Tang City Defense Force.


    The strength of these people varies from martial apprentice to great martial artist, and the most powerful one is the peak of great martial artist.


    "I opened this mountain, and I planted this tree! If you want to live from now on, leave your money!"


    One of the men in the group had a long scar on his face, running from the corner of his eye to his jaw.


    Seeing this group of robber-like men in front of them, Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying looked at each other and smiled.


    These days, there are still people who dare to rob officials and businessmen, and looking at the worn-out official uniforms on those people, this should not be the first time for them.


    Xuan Yi Xuan Er, who was leading the Tiance Army behind them, was also dumbfounded.


    Their Tiance Army is a unit with outstanding achievements on the battlefield. When was it intercepted by bandits?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and the others froze in place, the scarred man''s face was full of complacency.


    "You''re scared to death, my young master is the pinnacle of a martial artist, if you want to survive, you have to keep your money and goods!" The man walked over shaking his head.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the Tiance soldiers who were already gearing up behind him and said, "Xuan Yi Xuan Er, what are you waiting for! Clear the obstacles!"


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi Xuan Er agreed in unison.


    Both of them are warriors in the realm of masters, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with these people.


    Along the way, neither they nor the Tiance Army had a chance to show it. Now that this kind of stupid thief came to his door, it was exactly what he wanted.


    "Soldiers of Tiance Army!" Xuan Yi and Xuan Er shouted in unison.


    "Kill!" The soldiers responded in unison, and killed the bandits blocking the way.


    Under the leadership of the two masters, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, the battle between the Tiance Army and the bandits quickly turned one-sided.


    ��


    At the end of the battle, most of the bandits had their bodies separated.


    The yelling man before was **** by Xuan Yi and brought to Li Chengfeng.


    "The bandits have all been killed, and this person said he has important information to share!"


    After Xuan Yi finished speaking, he took off the rag that had blocked the man''s mouth.


    "Tell me, what news can save your life!" Li Chengfeng said, looking at the man under his feet.


    The man looked at Li Chengfeng who was on the horse, and swallowed Sir... My lord, if I tell you, can you give me some gold? "The man''s voice trembled.


    "The villain dares to ask for death if he wants his life?" Li Chengfeng pulled out Xuanyuan Sword and put it on the man''s neck.


    The man looked at the Xuanyuan Sword with a cold light flashing on his neck, and swallowed.


    His body trembled involuntarily, and a smelly liquid flowed out from his crotch.


    "I said... I said!"


    "A few days ago, I saw Turkic people blocking the road and killing people outside Yuanzhou city!" the man said.


    Hearing the news about the Turkic people, Li Chengfeng frowned and snapped: "Explain the matter clearly!"


    From the man''s mouth, Li Chengfeng knew the cause and effect.


    It turned out that as a bandit here, he and his men went to Lingzhou City to be cool a few days ago.


    As a result, before arriving in Lingzhou, they found a group of bandits slaughtering passing caravans ahead.


    These people not only have excellent weapons, but also the standard weapons of Northern Turks, they don''t look like bandits.


    After taking note of the whereabouts of the group of people, they returned to their cottage.


    "They''re in the cottage near the top of Wahu Mountain! Lord, please let me go!" the man begged repeatedly.


    In the next second, Li Chengfeng beheaded the man with the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and a blood-stained head rolled off the corpse.


    "Let you go? Let you go back and report to the Turks? Or kill those caravans!" He snorted coldly.


    ��


    The convoy soon moved on again, but this time their goal was Mount Wahu.


    Li Chengfeng really wanted to know why the Turks intercepted the caravan at this time, where did they get the news?


    And will everything that happened recently have something to do with that mysterious photo session?


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1537： : Surprise attack on Wahu Village

    The convoy continued to move forward.


    Perhaps because of the news of the Turkic people, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er have accelerated the action speed of the Tiance Army again.


    Since its establishment, the Tiance Army has been defending against the enemy at the border.


    Since becoming Li Shimin''s guards, their chances of going to the battlefield to kill the enemy have become less and less.


    Now hearing the news of the old rival Northern Turks again, the blood of these soldiers is faintly boiling.


    Shadow, on the other hand, showed concern.


    Their assistance to Lingzhou this time is a top secret, and no one else knows about it.


    But as the man said just now, the Turkic people deliberately intercepted and killed the merchants, which was obviously a purposeful action.


    Who on earth revealed the news of their operation, and what is the purpose of this person?


    Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying had their own thoughts, and the convoy continued to speed up towards Lingzhou City.


    Two hours later, the group arrived at the foot of Wahu Mountain, which was only fifty miles away from Lingzhou City.


    Wahu Mountain is located on the main road leading to Lingzhou Mansion.


    The mountain road here is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there is only one dangerous road for merchants to pass.


    If you want to detour, you can only detour from the back of Wahu Mountain, where the mountains are steep, and it is impossible to go to Yuanzhou from there.


    As soon as I arrived at the foot of Wanghu Mountain, hundreds of Turkic soldiers in armor rushed out from the surrounding bushes and mountain roads.


    A man carrying a long knife several feet blocked the way of the convoy.


    "Looks like a fat sheep came today!" The man licked his lips, grinning grinningly.


    For some reason, Wang Ting suddenly issued an order to sneak into Datang and intercept the caravan heading for Yuanzhou.


    When did these Turkic people running on the grasslands wait like this, which made them panic.


    "Tumur, let the guys on the mountain get ready, there is fresh meat to eat today!"


    The man told the lieutenant at the side to look at Li Chengfeng and the others as if they were lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    The lieutenant nodded and ran up the mountain along the mountain path behind him.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng and the Tiance Army are not a flock of sheep, they are descending tigers!


    The lieutenant named Tumul just ran out two steps.


    A flash of golden light flashed across, and the lieutenant general was decapitated and turned into a dead body.


    "Kill!" Li Chengfeng waved his hand slightly, and the Xuanyuan Sword fell into his hands again.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er led the Tiance Army who had held back for a long time and rushed towards the surrounding Turkic bandit soldiers.


    Li Chengfeng gave the shadow a look and lightly tapped the saddle and went straight to kill the Turkic general.


    That Turkic general was also a great martial artist.


    Seeing the youthful Li Chengfeng approaching, not only did he not avoid it, but he picked up the tiger-head saber to meet him.


    The tiger-head sword collided with the Xuanyuan sword, and the tyrannical sword energy burst, and the tiger-head sword penetrated the body of the Turkic general.


    The body of the Turkic general was split into two halves and turned into a broken corpse. Li Chengfeng put his sword back into the sheath, and the robe on his body was rattling by the strong wind.


    Although those Turkic generals around were also committing all sorts of crimes like burning, killing and looting, how could they compare with the one in a million Tiance Army.


    Only a quarter of an hour later, all the bushes here were stained red with blood, and corpses were piled up on both sides of the plank road.


    "Your Highness, those Turkic people have been killed, please give an order, Your Highness!"


    Xuan Er, covered in blood, walked up to Li Chengfeng and cupped his hands.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head and said: "Such people are entrenched in Wahu Mountain, there must be scouts monitoring the movement of the plank road."


    "You and Xuan Yi led a small army to follow me to the cottage, and the others stayed here to wait for news!"


    Xuan Er didn''t say much, he turned around and went to arrange for the Tiance Army to guard him, and then he and Xuan Yi led a ten-member team out.


    "Your Highness, these ten people are all smart and capable people in the Tiance Army, what do you think?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "You put on the clothes of these Turkic officers and soldiers and **** me up the mountain."


    "If you encounter scouts on the way, find a way to attract them, and don''t make a big noise!" He instructed the Tiance Army.


    "Yes!" Everyone in the Tiance Army clapped their hands together, and ran up the mountain along the station with Li Chengfeng.


    When the group reached halfway up the mountain, a soldier stood up on a strange rock in front of them.


    "Password!" the soldier asked in Turkic.


    Xuan nodded and waved at the soldier to signal him to come over.


    "Where are the other scouts? Are they lazy?" Xuan Yi, who was wearing general armor, patted the scouts on the shoulder.


    The pure Turkic language did not arouse the vigilance of the scouts, and he ran over in a hurry.


    "My lord, don''t worry, the boy has never been lazy in guarding here!" The scout was full of flattery.


    "That''s good, my lord rewards you with something. Come here!" Xuan Yi pulled the scout aside.


    "Puff!" The long sword pierced through the body of the scout, bringing up a streak of blood, and the body was pushed off the cliff by Xuan Yi.


    Next, Li Chengfeng and Xuan Yi Xuan Er followed suit.


    Quickly cleaned up the scouts along the road, and came to the gate of Wahu Village on the top of the mountain.


    They had just settled down, and when they were worried about how to get in, there was the sound of fighting in the cottage.


    The Turkic officers and soldiers guarding the gate rushed to the cottage.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er looked at Li Chengfeng who was standing at the front in unison.


    "Don''t worry, the shadow got in first, let''s go, it''s time for us to do it!" Li Chengfeng explained.


    Since it was their own people who attracted the attention in the cottage, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er no longer hesitated, and led the soldiers to the hall of the cottage.


    In the hall of the cottage, the leader of the Turkic team was carried by the shadow in his hand, surrounded by Turkic soldiers who did not dare to step forward.


    The corpses of Turkic soldiers were piled up under his feet like a **** Shura.


    "Hurry up!" The deputy general in the cottage looked at the general in Shadow''s hand, and urged the soldiers to do it.


    Just when the soldiers around were about to move, Li Chengfeng''s voice sounded from outside the hall.


    "Kill them all, just leave one alive!"


    Following the voice into the hall was a golden sword shadow.


    Those soldiers who besieged the shadow fell one after another like ripe wheat.


    The shadow, on the other hand, stunned the captive with a hand knife, and took out his own shadow daggers.


    "Your Highness, the Eighth Prince, you are slow this time!"


    The shadow turned into a shadow and danced in the hall, and every time it landed, a Turkic soldier fell in a pool of blood.


    Those Turkic soldiers were terrified by the sudden scene, and they were all killed under the attack of Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying.


    ��


    In the afternoon, the comatose Turkic general was awakened by a gust of cold well water.


    Only then did he realize that not far away was full of his soldiers.


    "Who are you guys? Aren''t you afraid that my Turkic master will be angry?" the man said in a rage.


    In the next second, Li Chengfeng slapped the Turkic general until his mouth was bleeding.


    "I don''t care about the **** Turkic army, tell me the purpose of your coming here?"


    The Turkic general wanted to say more, but when he saw the confession rack full of torture tools beside Li Chengfeng, he forced him back.


    "I... I only know that the master of Tianming Pavilion ordered us to come and intercept the caravan!"


    "Who!" Li Chengfeng asked again while pinching the general''s neck.


    "I seem to have heard from our lord that his name is Yu Wenyue!" said the Turkic general, blushing.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1538： : Lingzhou incident, go alone

    "Okay! Then you can die!" Li Chengfeng pinched the neck of the Turkic general in his hand with force.


    "You..." The Turkic general''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He originally thought that if he told everything he knew, he should be able to save his life.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng didn''t talk about martial arts, and didn''t even want to keep a living.


    "Gather the corpses together and set them on fire, go meet Li Lizhi and the others and get ready to go!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped off the blood stained on his hands, and said to Xuan Yi beside him.


    Xuan nodded, and directed the soldiers of the Tiance Army to gather all the Turkic corpses together and burn them.


    The raging fire spread quickly, and the cottage where many merchants died soon turned into ashes.


    The convoy crossed Wahu Mountain again and continued towards Lingzhou.


    The battle situation ahead is urgent, and if they can arrive one day earlier, Lingzhou will be able to sound the horn of counterattack one day earlier.


    "I don''t know if the Musketeers have arrived in Youzhou!" Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    Although Youzhou is far away from Lingzhou.


    However, if the Musketeers and the Seven Killers went into battle lightly, plus a long-distance raid, they should be able to reach Lingzhou in about ten days.


    As soon as the Musketeers and Seven Killers arrive, Li Chengfeng is confident that he can lead Lingzhou to counterattack immediately.


    "What is the relationship between Yu Wenyue''s photo session?" Li Chengfeng kept thinking.


    Ever since he saw Yu Wenyue for the first time, he felt that Yu Wenyue was like a poisonous snake hiding in the shadows.


    The news Yu Wenyue got could not have been given by Tianming Pavilion.


    If Tianming Pavilion could know Datang''s movements so accurately, it would not have been destroyed by him earlier.


    In this way, Yu Wenyue''s news can only come from the joint note. When did they collude?


    Or is Yu Wenyue a member of Tianming Pavilion from the very beginning?


    Li Chengfeng felt that there was a huge conspiracy behind these sporadic clues, and it was definitely not that simple!


    The group continued to move forward and arrived at the post station in Minghu County before dark.


    ��


    On the Lingzhou side, after resisting the 100,000 Northern Turkic troops, many soldiers in Lingzhou City have been killed or injured.


    In the evening of this day, the Lingzhou defender was studying the battle situation with his lieutenant Zou Ge.


    Since yesterday, the Turkic attacks outside the city have become more intense, and it seems that they have spotted the lack of supplies in Lingzhou City.


    "General, I think the current strategy should be to mobilize the people to form a new force!" Zou Ge said, cupping his hands to the general.


    The general frowned and looked at the map in front of him, a little at a loss.


    It is indeed more conducive to defending the city to enlist civilian husbands in the city.


    However, Lingzhou has just experienced a severe drought not long ago. If a large-scale recruitment of people''s husbands is made at this time, it will be detrimental to the livelihood of the people of Lingzhou.


    "Let''s stay here for another two days. If it really doesn''t work, we can only conscript civilian husbands." The general said with a long sigh.


    After the two discussed Lingzhou''s defense, Zou Ge withdrew from the military account.


    But at this moment, there was a gust of wind in his ears, and a familiar voice appeared behind him.


    "My dear brother, it seems that you are doing well!" "Let me help you!"


    Zou Qi waved his hand and knocked out his own younger brother in front of him, and led the man in black behind him into the central army tent in Lingzhou.


    That night there was a lot of turmoil among the army of Lingzhou, the sound of shouting and killing was loud, and the soldiers ran around all night without being quiet.


    ��


    On the Minghu County side, Li Chengfeng took everyone to rest early after they settled down.


    It is only about a day''s journey away from Yuanzhou.


    The next thing waiting for them to receive is the most important supply: food and grass


    The action of the army is different from that of Li Chenfeng leading Tiance''s troops on the road. If the food and grass supplies cannot keep up, they may mutiny at any time.


    Especially the Lingzhou Army''s city defense battle at this time, if it is besieged for a long time, it is very likely that the city will be broken due to water and food shortages.


    Yuanzhou City is located at the intersection of Li Chengfeng''s several grain transportation routes, and the granary stores abundant grain all year round.


    When the time came to the next morning, Li Chengfeng just woke up and saw the shadow rushing into the door.


    "Eighth prince, the situation in Lingzhou has changed, and there is an urgent report from the bad guys ahead!" Shadow said anxiously.


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng immediately stood up from the bed, and grabbed the letter in Shadow''s hand.


    After reading the battle between the bad guys and Lingzhou City in the letter, his brows were furrowed, and his eyes couldn''t help but worry.


    One of the things he was most worried about happened.


    News came from the bad guys that the guard of Lingzhou was raided by a mysterious master last night and died violently in his tent.


    Fortunately, under the organization of those soldiers who had followed the general for many years, the Lingzhou City Defense Army did not collapse immediately.


    He had thought about it before, and now with the end of the Tianming Pavilion and the major forces, countless powerful people have intervened in the political situation.


    Then those powerful Daoists who have the strength to crush ordinary people will be able to become a real army and take the head of the enemy general from them!


    Although after that, there is a chance to kill Daojing through the army.


    But on a front line like Lingzhou, any mistake could lead to a complete loss.


    "Be prepared to receive food and long-distance raids. You go directly to Yuanzhou City after receiving supplies!" Li Chengfeng said in a concentrated voice. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "What about you?" Shadow asked.


    Li Chengfeng let out a long breath and said, "I want to go to Lingzhou first to stabilize the situation in Lingzhou."


    Shadow wanted to continue asking questions, but Li Chengfeng stopped him with his eyes.


    "Needless to say, please appease Sister Changle and the others, and don''t reveal my whereabouts!" Li Chengfeng continued.


    "Yes!" Since Li Chengfeng insisted so much, it was difficult for the shadow of a courtier to say more.


    After Li Chengfeng wrote another hand letter to Shadow, he quietly left the post station in Minghu County.


    Leaving the post station, he used his lightness kung fu with all his strength in exchange for an afterimage passing across the streets of Minghu County, heading straight for Lingzhou.


    The Tiance Army and the others went to Yuanzhou Capital under the leadership of Shadow.


    Three days later, Li Chengfeng, who rushed all the way, rushed to Suning County between Yuanzhou and Lingzhou to rest for a while.


    This place is only one day''s journey away from Lingzhou Mansion at most, but before he set off again, the urgent letter from the bad person was delivered to him again.


    There was only one line in the letter written in vermilion lowercase: "The outer city of Lingzhou is broken, and the situation is extremely urgent!"


    ��


    At this moment, Yu Wenyue and Zou Yu were sitting opposite each other in the Turkic army camp outside Lingzhou City.


    "My lord''s arrangement is done, you can almost go back with me!" Zou Yu said to Yu Wenyue.


    "Not now, the kid named Tianxuan in Tianming Pavilion has not been dealt with yet!" Yu Wenyue waved her hand.


    "Whatever you want, Li Chengfeng, your deadly enemy, is going to Lingzhou soon." Zou Yu waved his hand and walked out of the military tent.


    Yu Wenyue in the military tent looked at Zou Yu who was leaving, her eyes were full of viciousness.


    "Li Chengfeng? It''s a pity that my lord won''t let me intervene this time, otherwise I will definitely make him die without a place to bury him!"


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1539： : Breaking into the Barracks at Night, Mysterious Girl

    Li Chengfeng drove all night, and it was already late at night when he arrived at the south gate of Lingzhou.


    But at this time, the city of Lingzhou was full of flames, and the sound of shouting and killing could be heard endlessly.


    Looking up, the walls of the outer city were covered with the corpses of Turkic and Tang soldiers.


    The city gate at the south gate was wide open, and fragments of various siege equipment were piled up outside the city gate, and the ground was filled with arrows.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Li Chengfeng strode towards the city.


    Since it is a border defense city, the distance between the outer city and the inner city of Lingzhou City is a full ten miles.


    Relying on his powerful five senses, Li Chengfeng found a Turkic team walking towards him in front of him.


    Each of them was covered in blood, and behind them were transport trucks full of corpses.


    Seeing this team gradually approaching him.


    Li Chengfeng took off his clothes from the corpse of the Turkic soldier next to him, and took the initiative to greet that team.


    "Stop coming!" The captain of the Turkic team stopped Li Chengfeng with his weapon drawn.


    "Password!" Li Chengfeng lowered his feet and said in thick and pure Turkic language.


    The captain of the Turkic team looked Li Chengfeng up and down, and lowered the scimitar in his hand slightly.


    "The king''s account is with the wolf!" The captain of the Turkic team raised his scimitar and shouted.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and stepped aside, the leader of the Turkic team walked forward with the team behind him in a foggy manner.


    Just when the team leader came to Li Chengfeng''s side, he suddenly swung the machete in his hand and slashed at Li Chengfeng.


    "The general didn''t say the password tonight, you are not Turkic at all."


    "But with such a pure Turkic accent, who are you?" the Turkic general snapped.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and he split the machete that was cutting towards his face.


    "You are a smart man, I am indeed not Turkic." "But unfortunately, smart people don''t live long!"


    Li Chengfeng exerted a little force in his hands.


    "Puff!" Xuanyuan sword slashed across the team leader''s body in front of him like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Warm blood gushed onto Li Chengfeng''s military uniform under the silver moonlight.


    Seeing that the captain was killed by his own people, the rest of the soldiers shouted loudly and rushed towards Li Chengfeng to kill him.


    It''s a pity how can a dozen or so soldiers beat Li Chengfeng, who is in the realm of heaven and man?


    Xuanyuan Sword flashed a golden ring-shaped sword light in front of Li Chengfeng, and the soldiers'' corpses were separated before they rushed in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng clapped his hands after taking off the stinking Turkic clothes.


    "It seems that I am still not suitable for playing the game of lurking!"


    He changed the blood-stained Turkic uniform on his body, and continued to speed up and plunder forward.


    A quarter of an hour later, a dark camp appeared in front of him, and there were still dots of fire in the camp.


    These barracks surrounded the inner city of Lingzhou Prefecture firmly.


    Li Chengfeng put the shining golden Xuanyuan sword in his hand into the scabbard behind his back.


    His gaze was attracted by the concentrated military camp not far ahead, and he fully used his perception to avoid the patrol team in the military camp and rushed forward.


    Since the Turks can assassinate the Lingzhou defender, he also has the strength to deal with the opponent''s general.


    It''s a pity that before he rushed to the big tent of the Chinese army, he was stopped by a woman with pigtails all over her head.


    The woman wore a tight fur skirt, and her wheat-colored skin was firm and elastic.


    Her pale blue eyes were like a wolf on the grassland, staring fiercely at Li Chengfeng in front of her.


    "Li Chengfeng? I never thought you would dare to deliver it yourself!" the woman scolded softly.


    "Get out of the way!" Before Li Chengfeng could wait for the woman to say more, he turned Xuanyuan Sword and killed her.


    Last time, the strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm who assassinated the general defending the city in the Lingzhou Mansion was exhausted to death by the soldiers in the end.


    And this is when the Lingzhou army has no time to fight overnight and ignores the situation.


    Not to mention whether the warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm can find the real Chinese army account.


    What''s more, how many strong men in the five realms of heaven and man would be willing to take such a risk to assassinate.


    If you are dragged here by the girl in front of you, it will cause commotion.


    Even he might be consumed alive in this military tent.


    So he must make a quick decision!


    But that woman didn''t seem to be that simple, she let out a roar like a wolf howling.


    A light blue field appeared around her, and within the field was a pack of gray-black wolves.


    As the domain slowly opened, a powerful and wild aura emerged from the woman,


    She took out a pair of double-curved scimitars from her waist, and parried the Xuanyuan sword swung by Li Chengfeng, with a gleam of excitement in her eyes.


    "I have long heard that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is only ten years old, but his strength is astonishing."


    "It''s really extraordinary when I saw it today!" The woman was shocked by Xuanyuan Sword and took two steps back, her eyes showing surprise.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t intend to continue fighting.


    He could already hear the footsteps and noise of soldiers rushing towards here nearby.


    He came to support Lingzhou. Since the assassination failed, he should get away and return to Lingzhou immediately.


    With Fengshen''s legs beating, Li Chengfeng stepped back again and again, turning into a phantom and rushing out of the barracks.


    But the woman did not chase out, but returned to a military tent beside her.


    "Li Chengfeng? We will meet again!"


    The woman drank the kumiss on the table of the tent, and there was also a black iron token on the table.


    A line of vigorous and powerful characters is engraved on the token: Tianji Pavilion Tianji!


    ��


    The dark sky gradually became brighter, and Li Chengfeng had already arrived in Lingzhou City.


    The left and right sides of the street are full of people who are busy with the war, and they all know that the situation is extremely urgent.


    Wounded soldiers can be seen everywhere supporting each other and rushing into the medical center on the street together.


    After showing the imperial decree and token he carried with him, he was taken to the Lingzhou city defense army barracks by the street patrols.


    Walking into the big tent of the city defense army Li Chengfeng found an old acquaintance.


    Isn''t that general with black helmet and black armor the third son of the Zou family, Zou Ge, whom he met in the Zou family before?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing in his military tent, Zou Ge accepted the token and imperial decree from the herald with a serious face.


    After carefully checking the token and imperial decree to confirm that there was no problem, Zou Ge let out a sigh of relief.


    "My subordinate pays homage to the Eighth Prince!" Zou Ge walked out from behind the desk, walked up to Li Chengfeng, lifted his robe and bowed deeply.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Tell me about the recent difficulties and defenses in Lingzhou in detail."


    "Especially the amount of supplies and rations in the city, don''t be afraid to tell them all."


    Zou Ge looked at Li Chengfeng with surprise in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from the Eighth Prince."


    "To be honest, the food supplies in the barracks are running out, and there are problems with the strength of the troops and weapons!"


    "Especially for the seriously injured soldiers in the army formation, there is a possibility of a plague breaking out at any time because there are too many people."


    Then he reported in detail the specific amount of food and weapons and equipment, with a bitter look on his face.


    ��

 Chapter 1540： : Disinfection of spirits, a living medical immortal

    There were too many seriously injured soldiers, even if all the doctors in the city were recruited, it would not be enough.


    Moreover, the medicinal materials prepared in Lingzhou City have been almost consumed.


    Some ordinary soldiers were seriously injured and could only suffer to death.


    With so many people and such a dense situation, cross-infection can easily lead to plague.


    Compared with the problems of food and lack of weapons, the problem of military medical treatment is the big problem today.


    Lingzhou dominates the border, and the problem of being besieged by the Turks has been considered.


    Therefore, the walls of Lingzhou City were built extremely tall and thick, and it would be no problem to withstand them for three days with the current force.


    As long as the Musketeers and Seven Killers from Youzhou arrive, it will not be a problem to defend Lingzhou.


    The most important thing is that there is no suitable disinfection method in this era, and many soldiers died because of trauma without disinfection.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng cleared his throat and said, "Take me to the military medical camp right now."


    Zou Ge nodded and led Li Chengfeng all the way to a row of white military tents.


    Many soldiers lying in the military tent were seriously wounded, and the bones of the dead could even be seen beneath the wounds.


    These soldiers were lying on the white cloth on the ground with pale faces, clutching their wounds and rolling back and forth.


    Several elderly doctors walked around in the military tent, taking care of the soldiers who were crying in pain.


    A stench of corruption emanated from the entire military tent, and mosquitoes and flies flew around the soldiers'' wounds.


    He looked at the tragic scene in the military tent.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng realize why Amaterasu would secretly change the medicinal materials to give him a blow.


    His mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to reverse the current situation, at least solve the problem of sterilization first.


    The problem of sterilization is the root cause of the suffering of these soldiers today, but where can I get the medicine for disinfection now?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had an idea and thought of an excellent disinfectant.


    Last time, in order for Cheng Yaojin to draw a border map of Northern Turks for himself, he exchanged a lot of high-grade liquor and put it in the system space.


    In today''s era without medical alcohol, isn''t high-strength liquor the best disinfectant?


    He walked quickly to a doctor who was treating a soldier''s wound.


    The doctor was wiping the blood on the soldier with hot water, and he had a large roll of medical gauze at hand.


    But Li Chengfeng clearly saw that the wound on the soldier''s stomach had turned slightly black, and there were even flies around.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Chengfeng took out a bottle of high-grade liquor from the system space, pushed the doctor away and came to the soldier.


    The old doctor with white hair and beard saw that Li Chengfeng was going to touch his patient, and his beard trembled in anger.


    He looked at Zou Ge and said to him, "Who is he? General Zou, these soldiers are all injured, how can you let him mess around!"


    In the next second, Li Chengfeng took out a small knife from the knife that the doctor carried with him.


    Cover the soldier''s mouth with a towel.


    Li Chengfeng opened the bottle of strong wine known as the water of life in his hand.


    Then he scooped some water from the basin and poured it in.


    Seeing his behavior like this, the elderly doctor was even more puzzled and angry.


    "This soldier has been seriously injured. General Zou, please don''t let outsiders delay the lives of the soldiers!"


    Zou Ge also had some confusion on his face. Although Li Chengfeng was the eighth prince, he didn''t know how good his medical skills were.


    Lying on the ground were the soldiers he regarded as brothers, and he didn''t want to see any accidents happen to them.


    Just when he hesitated for a long time and was about to speak.


    Li Chengfeng poured the water of life he had prepared in his hand on the knife, and raised the knife to pick off the carrion from the wound.


    The soldier bit the white towel in his mouth tightly, his face pale from pain.


    Immediately, Li Chengfeng dripped the water of life in his hand on the soldier''s wound to disinfect it.


    Under the severe pain from the highly alcohol-stimulated wound, the soldier trembled violently, and soon passed out from the pain.


    Seeing his patient being tortured like this, the doctor couldn''t bear it anymore, so he slammed into Li Chengfeng.


    "Don''t touch my patient!" the old man roared angrily.


    Zou Ge hurried forward and said, "Don''t be rude, this is Li Chengfeng, the eighth prince of the current dynasty."


    "Didn''t you always tell me that you hope that there will be more benevolent princes like the Eighth Prince!"


    Hearing this sentence, the old man was startled, his mouth opened wide and he couldn''t speak.


    He had heard a lot about the Eighth Prince''s deeds, and this elderly man had always thought that the Eighth Prince was a wise monarch who cared for the people.


    Looking at the reckless old man in front of him, the old man somehow connected with the wise Eighth Prince in his mind.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng smiled and walked in front of the old man.


    "As the eighth prince, I am very grateful for the medical treatment you have given to this soldier."


    "Besides, I wasn''t messing around just now, I was helping him treat the wound and sterilize it!" He explained to the old man.


    "Treat the wound? The old man has never seen such a painful treatment."


    "And what do you mean by sterilization?" The old man asked with a puzzled expression.


    "You can understand that I am helping him get rid of the rotten gas attached to the wound, so that the wound will heal faster." Li Chengfeng continued.


    As soon as the voice fell, the soldier slowly opened his eyes.


    The old man walked quickly to the soldier and asked with concern: "How are you doing? Is the treatment just now okay?"


    "Although the young master''s treatment just now was very painful, it really made me feel better and I was much more energetic."


    "Old Sun, is he your new apprentice? His skills are not bad." The weak soldier continued.


    Elder Sun nodded, walked up to Li Chengfeng and bowed deeply: "It was the old man who wrongly blamed the Eighth Prince before, please forgive me!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward to help the old man up.


    "Don''t say that, old man, I''m just a layman who knows how to touch fur, and I will entrust these soldiers to you in the future."


    He is not one of those old-fashioned feudal doctors. In his eyes, as long as he can revive the wounded, it is a good thing.


    After speaking, he took out the prepared bottle of water of life and explained to Elder Sun how to disinfect it.


    The old man hunched over and listened carefully to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Although he couldn''t understand some strange words, Li Chengfeng could explain them to him in vivid language every time.


    Every time he understands a concept, Mr. Sun will suddenly realize it.


    The image of Li Chengfeng in front of him became taller and taller, like a living immortal.


    "The old man always thought that the eighth prince just loved the people like a son, and the gods came up with tricks."


    "I didn''t expect the Eighth Prince''s knowledge of medicine to be so profound."


    "This old man is well educated, please let the Eighth Prince be worshiped by me!" Elder Sun saluted again.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t help the old man this time, because he knew that the old man didn''t give him a salute, but the knowledge!


    But soon his expression became serious again and he said, "Old Sun, I still have a lot of spirits for disinfection!"


    "In the future, I will trouble you to promote this treatment method among the military doctors!"


    "I''ll do whatever I want!" Elder Sun said with a firm tone and bright eyes.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1541： : Grenade! The collapsed Turkic army

    Handled the disinfection and treatment of disabled soldiers in the army.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the military tent that Zou Ge had prepared for him.


    Hanging in the military tent is a city defense map of the entire Lingzhou, which marked the various guard points on the inner city wall.


    Now the city defense army only has about 25,000 people, and the number of civilian husbands in Lingzhou City is only 30,000.


    On the outside of the inner city walls, plus the later Turkic troops, there are a total of 110,000.


    It''s a tough fight anyway.


    If the Musketeers come, they should be able to defend the inner city with the power of the Musketeers'' firearms.


    But how to drive these Turkic troops out, and how to fight back?


    As long as they can fight back, they can **** their supplies from the Turks.


    In this way, the supply problem in the city might be solved.


    Li Chengfeng kept tapping his fingers on the table, thinking about the countermeasures.


    He opened the system mall again, thinking about how to reverse the current situation.


    Inadvertently, he saw several boxes of grenades that he had placed in the system warehouse.


    Li Chengfeng''s mind flashed the bright sword he had chased after all these years, and he had an evil thought in his heart.


    He quickly walked out of the military tent and came to Zou Ge who was writing furiously.


    After briefly explaining his plan to Zou Ge, Zou Ge looked puzzled.


    "Eighth Prince, can the plan you mentioned really work?" "What is that grenade?"


    Although he believed that Li Chengfeng would not mess around at this time.


    He also saw Li Chengfeng''s ability in the medical account earlier.


    "You don''t need to worry about the rest, you just need to do what I say, and organize soldiers to start training!" Li Chengfeng said.


    Zou Ge didn''t ask any more questions, and he has no better way now.


    After defending the city for a week, the little food and grass in the city was almost exhausted.


    If this continues, there will be a food shortage before the city is destroyed, and it will be a dead end.


    It''s better to listen to Li Chengfeng, take the initiative to attack and take risks, and maybe there is still a chance!


    "Yes! Your Highness the Eighth Prince, I will arrange it right away!" Zou Ge nodded and walked out of the military tent.


    ��


    At this time, the tent of the Northern Turkic Army was brightly lit.


    The woman who blocked Li Chengfeng earlier was at the top.


    At the woman''s feet are two North Turkic generals and deputy generals in armor and armor.


    The two knelt on one knee and shivered, their foreheads covered with beads of sweat.


    "Seventh Princess, aren''t you practicing martial arts in the Holy Land?"


    "This time you are here to welcome me. I hope that Your Royal Highness will be happy with you!" The Turkic general pleaded guilty again and again.


    "You still have the face to say it!"


    The woman waved the long whip in her hand, slapped the Turkic general in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    "It''s a great joy to bring troops out to attack the city privately, but it''s been so long and still hasn''t been taken down."


    "How can you be worthy of your father''s trust in you? How can you be worthy of those undead warriors who are buried in the ground!"


    The aura of the five realms of heaven and man on the woman''s body was fully released, and a blue wind was blowing in the military tent.


    The Turkic general knelt down at the woman''s feet again, not daring to say a word.


    The woman in front of her is not an ordinary person. Her name is Ashina Keqing, and she is the youngest daughter of the current Turkic king.


    This princess was not only unruly since she was a child, but also possessed high martial arts skills, and later entered the Holy Land and became one of the Seven Stars of the Destiny Pavilion.


    Now her name is Tianji, and she is an absolute powerhouse who is capable of writing and martial arts.


    Although the two generals were tribal leaders, they still had to obey her obediently, not to mention that they were wronged in this operation.


    After about a stick of incense, Tianji spoke again.


    "Prepare for a strong attack in five days at the latest. The humiliation we suffered last time must be washed away with the blood of Tang people!"


    "Yes!" The two Turkic generals kowtowed and agreed in unison.


    ��


    Over the next two days the Turkic attacks intensified.


    Those Turkic soldiers seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and charged desperately towards the towers of the inner city.


    Lingzhou, which already had fewer people, suffered heavy casualties.


    But fortunately, since Li Chengfeng handed over the spirits to Old Sun, many of the slightly wounded recovered quickly and returned to the battlefield.


    With the concerted efforts of all the soldiers, the inner city of Lingzhou City persisted.


    The next night, when the sergeants on both sides were resting.


    Li Chengfeng led a group of soldiers out of the city quietly.


    In the past two days, they rushed to work day and night, and dug a tunnel from the inner city to the outside of the city.


    "Tomorrow is the time for you to use your martial arts. Have you remembered your training these days?" Li Chengfeng said to the soldiers.


    The soldiers behind him nodded in unison, took out various tools from the back basket and started digging ditches on the ground.


    Only a few hundred miles away from them is the Turkic army camp, which may be discovered at any time.


    Fortunately, everyone wrapped their hands and feet with cloth and made very little noise, which did not disturb the Turkic army.


    ��


    Another morning, the Turkic army was preparing to attack again, but the scouts discovered something unusual.


    Ravines were dug out on the ground close to the inner city, and there was nothing in the ravines.


    The scouts didn''t dare to delay and hurried back to report the news. Soon after, the Turkic army launched an attack again.


    The leader of the organizer is the Northern Turkic princess, Tianji!


    The Turkic army didn''t care about those tunnels and ravines, they just slowed down the speed of the siege.


    "Princess, it seems that there is no other way in Lingzhou, but this is the only way out!"


    The Turkic general said to Tianji who was on the side.


    But Tianji frowned and felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    She had just met Li Chengfeng in the military camp a few days ago.


    This person is full of tricks, I''m afraid things will not be so simple But soon she changed her mind, now that her strength is a multiple of the opponent''s, what surprises can there be?


    But at this moment, the Turkic soldiers charging forward suddenly screamed repeatedly.


    It turned out that there were various traps hidden under the ravine, and even traps were hidden in the grass on both sides of the ravine.


    Because the Turkic troops who charged stepped on the trap, their charge was slightly hindered.


    Li Chengfeng on the city wall showed a smile, and shouted to the city guards around him.


    "It''s now, throw it to me!" He yelled sharply.


    As he said that, Li Chengfeng took out a grenade from his body, opened the fuse and threw it towards the city gate.


    Hearing his order, the surrounding officers and soldiers took out grenades from the small baskets beside them and threw them down.


    The Turkic officers and soldiers saw the strange-shaped wooden piles fall, but they didn''t care at first.


    In the next second, there were explosions, grenades exploded one after another, and the Turkic soldiers were thrown off their feet.


    "There are gods!" Those Turkic soldiers rushed away with their heads in their hands.


    The Turkic army, which had been charged by tens of thousands of people, broke down and fled in all directions.


    Many people were not killed by the grenade but were trampled to death by their own people.


    Seeing such a scene, Datang''s army was very motivated, and the blocking force was strengthened again.


    "The Eighth Prince is really a god-man, and I, the Tang Dynasty, will win this battle!" Seeing the power of the grenade, Zou Ge praised repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng is also full of smiles, this is the improvement of grenade warfare that he specially learned from Liang Zhan.


    Coupled with the grenades obtained from the system space, how can these Turks resist it!


    Tianji in the Turkic army looked at Li Chengfeng on the tower in front of him, gritted his silver teeth.


    "Li Chengfeng is indeed you!"


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1542： : Victory again!

    With the help of Li Chengfeng''s landmine warfare tactics, coupled with the bravery of the soldiers to kill the enemy.


    The injuries of the soldiers in Lingzhou City were greatly reduced, and the confidence of the soldiers and common people in the Tang Dynasty was greatly increased.


    Especially Zou Ge and Sun Lao''s respect for him increased greatly.


    While other people in Lingzhou City were celebrating the defeat of the Turks, Li Chengfeng frowned.


    This kind of grenade tactic is useful once, but once the opponent is prepared, it may not last long.


    Fortunately, according to the plan, in three days or so the Tiance Army will come with supplies, and there will be more space for them to display their abilities.


    Let''s see how the other party responds!


    ��


    In the Turkic army tent, Tianji looked at the casualty report in his hand and felt uneasy.


    She still has a way to deal with the lethality of the things thrown down from the city wall today.


    But these soldiers are not like her after all, everyone has the strength of heaven and man.


    Thinking of this, she picked up the pen and paper on the table and wrote a letter in her own hand, sealing it with wax.


    "Woo!" Tianji whistled and a goshawk flew into the tent.


    Put the letter on the goshawk''s feet and pat it lightly, and the goshawk raised its arms and flew away from the military tent and flew north.


    "Call General Huer in!" Tian Yu said to the messenger at the door.


    "Yes!" The messenger nodded, and hurriedly ran out to the side to call the Turkic general and deputy general.


    The two walked into the main tent, Tianji''s face sank like water, and he threw down the plan written on the table.


    "You act overnight tonight, follow this plan!"


    "Tomorrow at noon, we will attack with all our strength, even if it costs me, I will use people to kill them!" Tianji said to the two of them.


    "Yes!" The chief general held the plan written by Tianji in both hands, and the deputy general walked out of the military tent to prepare.


    That night, a Turkic team went out of the city overnight, and when they came back, they pulled back big trees.


    That night, there was a sawtooth sound in the Turkic army camp all night, as if something was being made.


    ��


    The day passed without incident, and the time came to the eighth day since the start of the war, and the Turks began to attack the city again.


    A dozen or so Turkic soldiers rushed towards the city gate carrying a huge wooden umbrella.


    The Turkic soldiers and horses were divided into small groups one after another, and attacked the gate of the inner city from different directions.


    Each team has a group of men in black clothes in different clothes, and the internal strength of these men in black is at the realm of martial arts.


    They are the accompanying servants that Tianji brought down from Tianming Pavilion this time.


    This time she divided these people into each team to deal with the mysterious weapon.


    "Do you want to deal with me just like that? It''s not enough!" Li Chengfeng looked at the Turkic people rushing to the city with a calm expression.


    He didn''t use the grenade again, and the other party obviously saw the disadvantages of the grenade.


    Once the opponent is close to the root of the city wall, using grenades on a large scale can easily blow up the city wall.


    With warrior guards, the traps they set up may not be effective.


    Li Chengfeng called Old Sun, and secretly took out a lot of 97-degree water of life from the system.


    "Give me an order, and the city defense army will light the wine bottle and throw it down for me to stop the attack!" he ordered.


    He had prepared early on and used the wine to make cauterizing bottles when training soldiers to throw grenades.


    The soldiers threw lit wine bottles and smashed them on the Turkic soldiers.


    The alcohol fire burned along the furs of the Turkic soldiers.


    Many Turkic soldiers fell off the wall just as they climbed up the wall due to the intense pain of the fire.


    The raging fire attached to the bronze armor of the soldiers, burning them to death one after another, and the screams were endless.


    As for the martial artists who attacked together, they opened the flying alcohol bottles and rushed up the tower.


    The fire burned the city tower and spread to the ladders and ropes used for siege, and Turkic soldiers fell from the ladders one after another.


    Before the soldiers with the door punching equipment had time to charge the gates of the inner city, they were blocked by raging fire.


    For a while, the outside of the city fell to the ground like dumplings, and many people lost their breath before they reached the city wall.


    Only some soldiers who arrived on the battlements met the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty who had been waiting for a long time.


    Waiting for work at ease, the city defense army and the others dealt with these Northern Turkic troops with little effort.


    But before they got down on their heels, the golden Xuanyuan Sword charged towards them with a sharp sword aura.


    How can they resist Li Chengfeng''s attack with only the strength of the martial artist realm?


    The Xuanyuan sword struck and killed those martial artists one after another like sticks, and the blood mist exploded in the air one after another like fireworks.


    The entire battlefield situation was due to the burning bottle made by Li Chengfeng.


    Coupled with his personal action, the situation quickly turned one-sided.


    After a day of fighting, the soldiers and horses of the Northern Turks not only failed to enter the inner city, but their losses even exceeded yesterday''s.


    Old Sun, who was in charge of the medical team on the tower, was amazed that Li Chengfeng could repel the enemy with that strong wine.


    "The Eighth Prince is indeed a god-man. He deserves to be able to heal diseases with literature, and bring peace to the world with martial arts."


    "It''s really a role model for my generation!" Elder Sun praised.


    And Zou Ge stared down at the city with his eyes wide open.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about attacking with fire these days when the city was under siege.


    However, it is difficult to use kerosene rockets to work against Turkic people wearing furs.


    Not to mention the wine that can''t be ignited with fire, but I didn''t expect the wine brought out by the eighth prince to have such a miraculous effect Li Chengfeng was staring at the big Turkic tent not far away.


    He had a hunch that the general on the opposite side had changed.


    Otherwise, based on what Zou Ge told him before, it would be impossible for the other party to react in just one night.


    Li Chengfeng even doubted the Heavenly Human Realm woman he fought against that day.


    At this moment, that person is the chief general in the local army.


    The battle lasted until late at night, before the opponent stopped attacking the city and retreated, and the city defense army got a moment''s rest.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the military tent non-stop, continuing to formulate the battle plan.


    ��


    On the other side, about fifty miles away from Lingzhou, outside the city.


    The Tiance Army escorted Li Lizhi and the others to speed up to Lingzhou. These days, they traveled overnight just to bring supplies for support.


    Fortunately, after leaving Wonju, there were no other obstacles along the way.


    "Uncle Shadow, we should be able to reach Lingzhou tomorrow, right?"


    "Does that mean we''ll see Brother Feng''er soon?" Li Lizhi asked Shadow as he walked by the carriage.


    Ever since Li Chengfeng was found missing, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu have been pestering Shadow to ask about Li Chengfeng''s whereabouts.


    How can the shadow of a killer who has been a killer be able to withstand the questioning of the Princess Changle.


    He could only say that Li Chengfeng had gone to Lingzhou to deal with matters first, and they would join them soon.


    "Yes! The Eighth Prince is waiting for Princess Changle in Lingzhou." Shadow said.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and ten men in black appeared to block the convoy''s way!


    Looking at the blue-gray arms of those men in black, Shadow''s complexion became heavy.


    "It''s Gu Zombie again, you **** fellows are really haunted!"


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1543： : Fierce battle, reinforcements arrive

    The Tiance soldiers beside the carriage saw the Gu corpse appearing, and took up their weapons to fight.


    The shadow also opened up the domain with all its strength, and met those worms.


    The shadows with the domain fully open are like elves dancing in the night.


    Every time the dagger in his hand stabs out, it will always take away the heads of several Gu corpses.


    But the Gu zombies killed more and more cockroaches that seemed endless.


    Even if the shadows are like this, what about those low-strength Tiance troops?


    They struggled to resist, but many soldiers died under the claws of those voodoo corpses.


    This time Wu Xu and Li Lizhi did not hide in the carriage.


    After the last time, they deeply understood for whom the blood of these soldiers was shed.


    Together with the soldiers of the Tiance Army, they barely resisted those voodoo corpses.


    Fan Meng, who stayed in the carriage, blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at the battlefield outside the carriage.


    "My lord, where are you?" She looked at the **** battlefield not far away, and her heart was full of worries.


    Facing the seemingly endless stream of voodoo corpses, the shadow''s internal strength was finally unsustainable.


    The Gu corpse quickly left scars on his body.


    The blood dripped into the dark field, and it became more and more bewitching under the moonlight.


    And the soldiers of the Tiance Army suffered a lot of casualties.


    Even Wu Xu and Li Lizhi are also in trouble.


    Just as the battle situation became more and more urgent, there were musket shots in the jungle on the side.


    The gunshot woke up the lonely night sky, and the nightingales on the top of the tree were awakened and flew away.


    Every gunshot will always take away a Gu corpse, and the battle situation gradually improves.


    Seeing the Gu corpse blocking him in front of him, a smile appeared on Shadow''s face.


    He understood the meaning behind the sound of musketry.


    That means that the Musketeers they have been waiting for for a long time are by their side at this time.


    "Soldiers of the Tiance Army, protect Princess Changle and prepare to fight back!" Shadow ordered.


    The next moment, the sound of neat horseshoes sounded.


    The ground trembled slightly, and the well-equipped Musketeers rushed out of the woods.


    With the support of the Musketeers, the Tiance Army quickly defeated those crazy voodoo zombies.


    Seven kills, the leader of the Musketeers, walked up to Li Lizhi and said, "Princess Changle, we are late!"


    ��


    In Lingzhou City the next day, General Zou Ge of the city defense army was pacing back and forth in the military tent.


    The food in the city is already running out, but the convoy to deliver supplies has not arrived yet.


    This made Zou Ge extremely anxious at this time.


    And at this moment, there was a sound of breaking the air at the door of the military tent.


    A bronzing letter landed on Zou Ge''s side precisely with strong wind.


    "This is?" Zou Ge picked up the letter with doubts.


    He was familiar with the letter paper used in the envelope, which was only used by the Zou family to convey important news.


    He walked to the counter and opened the envelope, and the news in it surprised him.


    "Does it really have to be like this?" Zou Ge slumped on the chair behind him with a pale face.


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng is patrolling the city, and the smoke from every house on the streets of Lingzhou rises.


    Perhaps it was because many common people participated in Lingzhou''s defense, and the common people probably knew about the shortage of supplies.


    But the people who lived here for generations as the people of Tang Dynasty did not flee.


    Many people took part of the small amount of food at home and sent it to the soldiers on the front line.


    Although Li Chengfeng was moved, he was more anxious.


    According to the original speed, the supply convoy led by Shadow should arrive early this morning.


    But until noon, he did not see the Tiance Army.


    Li Chengfeng was particularly worried about the women in the motorcade.


    At this moment, drums and thunder were heard in the city, and the soldiers of the city defense army rushed to the city gate one after another.


    The Turkic army attacked the city wall of Lingzhou again. This time the Turkic vanguard was a group of brawny men with bare upper body.


    They were not afraid of the burning cauterization bottles hitting their bodies, and rushed to the city defense troops who were waiting on the city wall.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng knew that the worst moment of this war was coming.


    In the current situation, no amount of intrigue can affect the battle situation.


    He slowly pulled out Xuanyuan Sword and stood on the tower, and Zou Ge at the side killed the Turkic who rushed up the tower next to him.


    The battle situation intensified, and the city defense troops suffered countless casualties, and more and more Turkic people rushed to the tower.


    The sound of hitting the city gate under the tower on the other side became heavier and heavier, and the thick gate trembled under the impact of the battering logs.


    Through the dense crowd, Li Chengfeng saw the woman who had blocked him at a glance.


    The woman rushed to the front line, and the whip in her hand kept slaughtering the city defense troops in front of her.


    "The eighth prince, that''s Tianji, the seventh princess of the Turkic king. If you capture her, you may be able to defeat the enemy!" Zou Ge exclaimed.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand why the commanding style of the Turkic generals changed suddenly, and why the Turks reacted so quickly to their actions.


    He picked up the Xuanyuan Sword and slowly flew down from the city tower, heading straight for Tianji in front of the Turkic army.


    The two didn''t say anything more, each took up their weapons and killed one place, tearing a hole in the densely packed army formation.


    The tyrannical internal force surged around the two of them, and the ethereal sword shadow kept attacking like a golden dragon.


    The soldiers of the Turkic Army who tried to intervene in the battle between the two were affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    "Sword Jue: Sword One and Fifteen!" Li Chengfeng shouted softly.


    Several tiny sword shadows flew out from the golden realm of heaven and man and merged into the Xuanyuan Sword The long sword thrust forward and slashed on the black snakeskin long whip in Tianji''s hand.


    Tianji looked at the gap in the long whip in her hand, and her brows were tightly frowned.


    This long whip was specially made by the elders of Tianming Pavilion with extremely rare black ice soft iron.


    I am afraid that apart from the Tianming Pavilion, which dominates one side, no one can gather enough soft iron to make weapons.


    "What is the sword in your hand? It''s so sharp!" Tianji asked, drawing back his long whip and taking a few steps back.


    "When you die, let Hades tell you!"


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t want to talk nonsense with Tianji, and his aura broke out again to bully him.


    At this moment, the sound of hitting the city gate became more and more serious, and it seemed that the city gate was about to be breached.


    The city guards on the city gate and the people inside the city felt desperate, as if the city was about to collapse and die.


    Fortunately, in the next second, several flames lit up from the side of the Turkic army, and a familiar voice burst out from the side.


    "The Youzhou Musketeers are here, and the bandits will die!" Seven Kills raised his arms and shouted.


    The Seven Killing Army opened fire in unison, killing the Turkic soldiers who were attacking the city gate one after another.


    He led the Musketeers into the battlefield like a sharp arrow.


    The cavalry rushed into the battlefield and swam around to prevent the Turks from attacking.


    "The generals and soldiers of the Tiance Army are here, and you will be surrendered quickly!"


    Before the Turkic army could react, the Tiance army on the other side also joined the battlefield.


    Although they are not as numerous as the Musketeers, they have no firearms.


    But they are familiar with the offensive mode of the Turks after many years of fighting, and they have a greater impact on the battlefield.


    There were even quite a few Turkic soldiers who just ran away when they saw the armor on the Tiance Army.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1544： : 2 women poisoned, both sides prepare

    With the help of Tiance Army and Musketeers,


    The battle quickly turned to the city defense army.


    The small-scale defeat soon caused the retreat of the Turkic army.


    Seeing the soldiers of the Turkic Army around him being driven back to the camp, Tianji''s face was full of anger.


    "Where did you get those things!"


    Tianji waved the long whip in his hand, and the long whip turned into a long black dragon and swept towards Li Chengfeng.


    Now she realizes why Tianming Pavilion is obsessed with killing Li Chengfeng.


    If Li Chengfeng, a martial arts genius with all kinds of weird props, is allowed to live.


    This is a great threat to Tianming Pavilion who wants to control Datang and Turks.


    If Li Chengfeng inherits the throne, I am afraid that the Northern Turkic space will be continuously compressed by the Tang Dynasty.


    Unlike Tianji, Li Chengfeng just wanted to get out of the battle when he saw the Musketeers temporarily repelling the Turkic Army.


    Solving Tianji can be done later.


    But the most important thing now should be to withdraw the troops back to the city and bring back the supplies and Musketeers.


    As long as the supplies are sufficient, he is confident that he can rely on the Musketeers to hold the city wall.


    After that, just wait a few more days.


    After the wind and fire troops and the Seven Killers arrived, he was confident that he could counterattack in one fell swoop!


    Taking a few steps back, the long whip wrapped around Xuanyuanjian.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed Xuanyuan Sword, a golden light flashed across the sword and shook the long whip away.


    Tianji wanted to launch an attack again, but the Musketeers not far away had already aimed their muskets at him.


    "We will meet again!"


    After finishing speaking, Tianji stopped pestering Li Chengfeng and went straight to the Turkic army camp.


    The City Defense Army and Musketeers quickly cleaned up the battlefield and retreated to Lingzhou City.


    Returning with them are the supplies brought back by the Tiance Army and the Musketeers.


    Seeing the abundant supplies they brought back, Zou Ge finally had a smile on his gloomy face.


    But there was no joy on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Tiance Army has arrived here, and the supplies have also arrived, but only Li Lizhi and the others are missing.


    He found Xuan Yi and Xuan Er.


    "Tell me, where did Princess Changle go?" He asked the two of them.


    Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, who were always ready to answer questions, hesitated a bit.


    "Eighth prince... this..." Xuan Yi looked at Xuan Er, seeming to be afraid.


    "Xuan Yi, just tell the Eighth Prince, we can''t hide it from him!" Xuan Er sighed.


    Xuan nodded, took a long breath and told all the things that happened before.


    Then Xuan Er went on to add:


    "After we left that day, Princess Changle and Wu Xu suddenly had an accident."


    "The scars left by the Gu corpse on the two people were stained with Gu poison, and the poison had penetrated into the body when it was discovered."


    "In order not to delay the military plane, Princess Changle insisted that the shadow continue to come to Lingzhou."


    "Since then, Lord Shadow has been holding back the poison for them, preventing the poison from spreading."


    "They won''t let us tell you about it."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand why he had seen the Tiance Army, but hadn''t heard from Li Lizhi and them for a long time.


    "Take me to meet them!" He patted Xuan Yi on the shoulder, and walked out of the military tent with the two.


    Under the leadership of Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, Li Chengfeng came to the post station in Lingzhou.


    The shadow in the station room is slowly inputting internal energy into the bodies of the two women.


    However, the two women''s cultivation bases are not high enough to withstand the too pure internal force.


    Therefore, he could only inject a little bit of internal energy each time to keep the toxins in their bodies from spreading.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk into the room, Shadow stopped his movements.


    "It''s a serious crime for a subordinate to fail to report what he knows, please His Highness the Eighth Prince punish him!"


    He walked up to Li Chengfeng, knelt on one knee and said.


    "I''ve heard from Xuan Yi about this matter, so I don''t blame you!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    At this moment, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi also opened their eyes.


    They were pale and had a distinct black **** on their arm.


    A black bloodstain spread upward along the wound.


    "Brother Feng''er, don''t blame Uncle Ying and Xuan Yi Xuan Er, I didn''t let them tell you."


    Li Lizhi struggled to get up from the bed, and said to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng patted Li Lizhi''s head, his eyes were full of distress.


    "I won''t blame them. On the contrary, you don''t tell me what happened."


    "Didn''t I tell you and Wu Xu not to be brave!"


    He said to the two women in a doting tone.


    After speaking, he took out a brocade box from his arms.


    Opening the brocade box, the black Gu king flew high and landed on Li Lizhi''s wound.


    A small thorn protruded from Gu King''s mouth and inserted it into the wound, sucking out the black blood continuously.


    And as the black blood was sucked out, Li Lizhi''s complexion returned to rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the black blood was completely drawn out, Li Lizhi fell into a coma again.


    Immediately afterwards, King Gu flew to Wu Xu''s wound, sucking out all the toxins.


    The two women fell into a coma one after another, and Li Chengfeng finally let go of his frown.


    Hearing the steady breathing of the two, his hanging heart was no longer tense.


    "Shadow, come out with me!"


    After detoxifying the two girls, Li Chengfeng called out the shadow.


    "Then it''s our turn to take the initiative Listen to me..."


    Li Chengfeng clung to Shadow''s ear and told him his next plan.


    And the shadow kept nodding when he heard his words, and a sharp light burst out in his eyes.


    ��


    In the Turkic camp, Tianji sat in the military tent and closed his eyes tightly, thinking carefully about the countermeasures in his mind.


    At this time, the sound of horseshoes sounded outside the barracks, and she opened her eyes.


    Two men wearing the costumes of Tianming Pavilion walked into the military tent.


    "Senior Sister Tianji, the elder asked us to bring someone to help you!" The leading man bowed slightly.


    This time they brought hundreds of strong masters and great masters, just to win Lingzhou.


    Tianji''s letter stated that Li Chengfeng was also behind Lingzhou, and the Presbyterians spared no effort to send people.


    "Since the two junior brothers are here, I won''t hide it either."


    "The previous battle situation was like this..." Tianji briefly explained the previous battle situation.


    "We are not good at dispatching troops, and we are willing to listen to my senior sister''s command!" The two nodded and said.


    Hearing what the two said, Tianji took the plan on the desk and handed it to them.


    "Wang Zhang was already dissatisfied with this operation. Now that the siege cannot be completed, the ministers objected even more."


    "Also, we don''t have much supplies here."


    "So I decided to give it a go, tomorrow night we..." Tianji told the two of them.


    That night, both inside and outside Lingzhou city were busy making arrangements for the next day''s battle.


    Both sides recognize that the end of this war is coming and that tomorrow will be a downright bad fight.


    Who will be the winner of this border friction between the two countries?


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1545： : Poison trick! Turkic withdrawal

    Time soon came to the next day.


    When Li Lizhi and the others woke up, Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying were nowhere to be seen.


    At this time, on the towers of the inner city of Lingzhou, a group of Musketeers were waiting in full battle.


    Zou Ge and Li Chengfeng were sitting on the tower, watching the Turkic army outside the inner city.


    Li Chengfeng looked calm and composed, with a confident smile on his face.


    But Zou Ge who was sitting next to him was a little restless.


    The letter from the Zou family that he received that day left him with a doubt in his mind.


    "What the **** is big brother doing?" "Why did he write to me at this time?"


    Zou Ge lowered his head, thinking about the content of the letter that day, and frowned.


    The two waited on the tower until noon, but the Turks did not attack for a long time.


    In the afternoon, there was a sudden rumble in the Turkic army tent.


    However, they were not attacking the city, but retreating sharply, as if they were about to withdraw from the outer city of Lingzhou.


    "Eighth Prince, what does the other party mean?"


    Seeing that the Turkic people were going to withdraw, Zou Ge was very puzzled.


    The opponent spent so long attacking the city, but now they easily withdraw?


    Not only him, this time Li Chengfeng was also a little puzzled by the retreat of the Turks.


    It stands to reason that the support here is in place, but there is still a huge disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    The best way for the opponent at this time is not to retreat, but to fight a war of attrition.


    As long as the city defense army can be consumed more, if the city guards are short of manpower, mistakes will inevitably occur.


    In the successive consumption in the past few days, although the city defense army gained the upper hand slightly.


    But the opponent''s injury is difficult for the Turkic army.


    Why are you retreating at this time?


    Li Chengfeng supported his head with his hands, rubbing his fingers on his forehead, thinking about the reason.


    Even the soldiers guarding the city were confused by the operation of the Turks.


    "The Turks retreated and we won?"


    "They must be afraid of the Eighth Prince, the Eighth Prince is really a god!"


    "Isn''t it? The things that the eighth prince brought out before are better than each other!"


    "No matter what, the Turks finally retreated, and we can take a rest!"


    "But the Turks have always been wolf cubs. Would they really retreat so easily?"


    After the Turks completely evacuated, the City Defense Army and Musketeers took back the outer city without stopping.


    But the strange thing is that the Turkic people did not leave completely, but spread out their army and surrounded the outer city of Lingzhou.


    Li Chengfeng''s original countermeasures were all disrupted.


    At this moment, Zou Ge suddenly thought of a terrifying possibility.


    "Eighth prince, there will be a guess at the end!"


    Zou Ge took out the sheepskin map from his waist and walked in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Oh? But it''s okay to say!" Li Chengfeng signaled Zou Ge to express his guess.


    Zou Ge nodded and pointed to the Yellow River surrounding Lingzhou City.


    Because of the previous drought, they had marked the water sources near Lingzhou City in detail.


    Now the Turkic people suddenly gave up the siege, instead of besieging the city.


    It is very likely that the riverbed will be dug up and Lingzhou will be flooded.


    Water and fire have been merciless since ancient times, especially in Datang where drainage facilities are not yet perfect.


    If the Turkic people really flooded Lingzhou, even if Lingzhou City is still there, the people would not know how much they would survive.


    This move did not intend to win the city and achieve long-term stability, but to completely destroy the border guard town.


    "What a vicious plan!" Zou Ge exclaimed.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, Zou Ge''s guess was indeed reasonable.


    In addition, he could not think of other reasons for the Turkic withdrawal.


    The Yellow River is outside the city, and the only way to crack this method is to face it head-on.


    To crack this poisonous plan, they can only take the city defense army out of the city to meet the enemy.


    With the difference in strength between the two sides, there is basically no possibility of winning if they leave Lingzhou City and take the initiative to attack.


    After Li Chengfeng figured out the cause and effect, he fell into deep thought again.


    "Let the soldiers guarding the city take turns to rest, the Turks should not attack in a short time!"


    After giving instructions to Zou Ge, Li Chengfeng left the city wall and walked towards the post station.


    The opponent''s general is not only talented in martial arts, he is also an expert in marching and fighting.


    In the art of war, the more you win the less, you should win with the general trend. Now the opponent diverts water to release the flood, which is a complete general trend.


    The general trend of the world cannot be reversed by manpower, and it seems that the only way for him now is to go out of the city to meet the enemy.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng sat in the military tent until the evening, thinking hard about the strategy against the enemy.


    At this time, the shadow brought Xuan Yi and Xuan Er into the tent.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on outside the city?"


    Li Chengfeng quickly got up and walked to the shadow and asked.


    He originally planned to let Xuan Yi Xuan Er and Ying Ying lead an army to prepare for a surprise attack.


    But because the Turkic actions suddenly disrupted the plan, Li Chengfeng could only let them go out of the city quietly to check for information.


    The shadow is originally an assassin, and Xuan Yi and Xuan Er are the most powerful scouts in Tiance''s army.


    It was easy for them to leave Lingzhou without anyone noticing.


    "General Zou''s guess is correct. We have seen signs of breaking ground in the Turkic barracks."


    "If the plan is really carried out by the Turks, I''m afraid the people of Lingzhou will suffer!"


    Ying Ying and Xuan Yi hurriedly reported.


    Even those who have experienced years of fighting in the Tang Dynasty feel that this plan is vicious.


    "For the current plan, I''m afraid we can only prepare for a strong attack!"


    "We can''t let the Turkic people release the flood, otherwise it won''t be just Lingzhou that will suffer!" Xuan Er added.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, for now, this is really the only way.


    "Order Zou Ge to rectify the soldiers and prepare to go out of the city to meet the enemy!"


    Thanks to Li Chengfeng''s command a few days ago, the efficiency of defending the city has been greatly improved and casualties have been reduced.


    Now there are still about 30,000 city defense soldiers in the entire Lingzhou City.


    Judging from the offensive in the past few days, there are still 50,000 soldiers on the Turkic side, and this is the case when the other side has no reinforcements.


    If you want to attack head-on, it is still difficult with the current number of people, and you must find a solution.


    "Flood... defending the city..." Li Chengfeng pondered this matter back and forth in his mind.


    It was only after a quarter of an hour that he thought of a way to make a frontal attack with a chance.


    "So you take two boxes of grenades tomorrow and do as I say."


    "You go around to the back of the Turkic camp first, and then..."


    "After doing this, you come back immediately, and we will act at midnight!"


    Li Chengfeng arranged the next plan in an orderly manner.


    What he didn''t know was that an old acquaintance was in Zou Ge''s military tent at this time.


    Zou Qi and Zou Ge sat opposite each other.


    "Why? Have you figured it out?" Zou Qi rolled his eyes at his younger brother Zou Ge and said with a clever smile.


    Beside him were two skinny men in black.


    If Li Chengfeng and the others could recognize them at a glance, they were both Gu corpses.


    "I''ve figured it out...I agree to your request!" Zou Ge nodded, gritted his teeth and agreed.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1546： : The decisive battle is coming

    Seeing that Zou Ge agreed to his request, Zou Qi''s eyes burst into a gleam.


    The thing left by the old immortal.


    After so many years, he finally had the chance to get it!


    Zou Yu recalled the scene where his father pointed at his nose and scolded him many years ago.


    Now he not only controls the entire Zou family.


    He also firmly stepped on his father''s favorite Zou Ge.


    "Hand over that thing, and I''ll give you what you want!" Zou Yu stared at his brother in front of him with a frenzied expression.


    What he had wanted all these years was about to be obtained, which made him ecstatic.


    Under the illumination of the candlelight in the tent, his shadow was like a demon from hell.


    Zou Ge looked at his brother in front of him, and reluctantly took out half of the Huangtian jade token from his pocket and handed it out.


    After receiving the jade token, Zou Yu took out half of the jade token from his arms.


    The two sides of the jade plaque were joined together, and a vigorous and powerful Zou character was written on it.


    Zou Yu got up and led the two men in black out of the tent, but stopped when they approached the door.


    "Brother, I will prove it to you and my father sooner or later."


    "The most outstanding child of my Zou family is me, Zou Yu!"


    "Also, we can do what Datang can do!"


    After Zou Yu finished speaking, he waved his robe and left the military tent, leaving behind Zou Ge with complicated eyes.


    ��


    In the middle of the night, Li Chengfeng was deliberating over his actions for the next day.


    There was a sudden noise at the door.


    A quaint sheepskin scroll flew to the desk in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng pulled out Xuanyuan Sword and rushed out of the military tent, but only saw a few familiar figures from behind.


    He quickly recognized it by moonlight.


    The black-robed man among these people was Zou Yu who had met him earlier.


    "What is he doing here?" Li Chengfeng was very puzzled.


    From previous perspectives.


    Zou Yu and the Amaterasu Society behind him are obviously on the side of the Turks.


    What is the purpose of these people coming to the Datang military camp?


    With doubts, Li Chengfeng returned to the military tent and opened the parchment on the table.


    After briefly reading the contents on the parchment, Li Chengfeng was even more surprised.


    Because what is recorded on this parchment scroll is the defense map of the Turkic army not far outside the city.


    He didn''t dare to slack off, and asked the messenger at the door to call Zou Ge.


    The two discussed the authenticity of the scroll carefully for an hour.


    Coupled with the information sent back by the shadow before, he was sure that the defense map was indeed true.


    During the discussion, Li Chengfeng found that Zou Ge looked nervous and looked aside.


    "General Zou, why do you think they sent me this picture?"


    Li Chengfeng stood up, patted Zou Ge''s body, and said to him.


    Zou Ge and Li Chengfeng looked at each other, and their eyes were full of unconcealable horror.


    "Eighth prince, what are you talking about, the subordinates don''t understand!"


    Seeing Zou Ge''s secretiveness, Li Chengfeng''s doubts became even more serious.


    He knelt down and said with sharp eyes again:


    "Oh? Does this really have nothing to do with you? Mr. Zou''s family?"


    Looking at Li Chengfeng''s sharp eyes, Zou Ge couldn''t hide the panic in his heart anymore.


    He bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng and said: "This subordinate colluded with the enemy in private, please punish the Eighth Prince!"


    Afterwards, he told Li Chengfeng what happened in his military tent before.


    Of course, he didn''t say the few outrageous words of his brother.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand. Why did the symposium suddenly help Datang!


    Holding Zou Ge up with both hands, Li Chengfeng said, "Why should I punish you!"


    "You sacrificed your own interests for my Tang Dynasty, what crime is there!"


    ��


    Time came to the second day.


    Before dawn, dark soldiers and horses came out of the city quietly.


    They are Li Chengfeng, Yingying, Xuanyixuanergan and others.


    After getting the opponent''s defense map last night.


    Li Chengfeng called Shadow and the others overnight and arranged the combat mission.


    "Remember, the primary purpose is to stop them from dumping the Yellow River water!"


    He turned his head and asked Xuan Yixuan and the others beside him.


    "Yes!" Xuan Yi Xuan Er replied in unison, and the group headed towards the Turkic camp a few miles away from the city.


    The Turkic army has been fighting for several days in a row, and today it has worked hard to dig the river.


    Now they are sleeping soundly, and the soldiers on patrol are also drowsy.


    The shadow led the Tiance army first and sneaked into the Turkic army camp.


    With the defense map obtained yesterday, they killed many patrol soldiers along the way.


    But just when he was about to succeed, a Tianji with a whip in his hand suddenly came out from the side of the army tent.


    "Retreat!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Shadow hurriedly asked Tiance''s army to retreat first.


    Immediately afterwards, he met Tianji, and the two quickly came together, and the sound of fighting awakened the Turkic officers and soldiers.


    The Tiance Army knew that this time they were mainly here to spy on the situation.


    Especially before they came out, Xuan Yi and Xuan Er specially instructed the group of people.


    Relying on their excellent combat capabilities, the Tiance Army quickly withdrew from the Turkic camp.


    They sounded the whistle arrows, and soon Xuan Yi Xuan Er and the city guards charged over.


    Many Turkic soldiers died under the knife of the Tang soldiers before they had time to organize.


    But at this time, Li Chengfeng led a small team, bypassing the Turkic defense line here and all the way to the Yellow River.


    By the side of the Yellow River there are three or four thousand folks digging the banks of the Yellow River non-stop.


    And behind these civilian husbands are many Turkic soldiers and supervisors.


    Li Chengfeng did not rush to attack, but hid on the bank of the river and waited for an opportunity.


    The Turkic soldiers heard the horns in the distant barracks in a short while, and went to support them one after another.


    After those people left completely, Li Chengfeng gave the order: "Attack with all your strength!"


    With an order, nearly a thousand city guards rushed up together, killing the peasants in unison.


    Those civilian husbands were originally responsible for accompanying the Turks, and their combat capabilities were not good.


    Most of these people were captives of some small tribes, or the Tang people captured by these Turks.


    Now that these civilians have met the city defense troops who have been fighting for many days, how can they be against them?


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the city defense troops captured all these civilian husbands.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t stop for a while, and led the captives to turn around and head straight for the Turkic army.


    The captives took the lead, and the city defense troops followed behind.


    When the captives broke through some of the already chaotic barracks, the city defense troops led by Li Chengfeng rushed out.


    For a while, the Turkic army was attacked on both sides, and it was in chaos for a while.


    However, this situation did not last long.


    Soon as a heavy bugle sounded, the Turks gradually gathered together.


    The shadow who fought with Tianji was also able to escape and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    On the other hand, Tianji sat on a horse in front of all the soldiers, with a stern look on his face.


    She guessed that Li Chengfeng and the others would send troops to attack them these two days.


    She didn''t even think about it.


    Li Chengfeng and the others were able to avoid the line of defense they had arranged and go around to the rear.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1547： : end

    "Who on earth sold our defense map!"


    Tianji clenched her fists tightly, her silver teeth creaking.


    Since he took over military affairs, he has attached great importance to this matter.


    The defense map given to different generals will be different every day to prevent people from collaborating with the enemy.


    Except for herself, everyone in the Turkic army has problems with the defense map in their hands.


    So who can have this ability to steal the complete defense map?


    Tianji narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at Li Chengfeng in front of her.


    The Turkic army is now fully prepared, and she will keep Li Chengfeng here no matter what.


    "The whole army listens to the order, and those who take the head of the enemy general will reward Hukula!" Tianji raised his arms and shouted.


    Hukula is the minister of the Turkic tribe and is directly appointed by the king''s account.


    As soon as these words came out, many Turkic soldiers stared at Li Chengfeng.


    They gradually dispersed the encirclement, trapping Li Chengfeng and the others firmly in the encirclement.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng had already rehearsed all this yesterday.


    The Turkic army has twice as many soldiers and horses as its own, so-called double attack.


    Once the opponent finds himself, he will inevitably encircle the army.


    Being able to break through is the most serious challenge in this plan.


    "They want to reward my leader, do you agree?"


    Li Chengfeng drew the Xuanyuan sword behind his back and asked the soldiers behind him.


    "Tiger! Tiger! Tiger!" A neat low roar sounded, and all the soldiers shouted in unison.


    Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, and the other party wants his head, unless they die!


    The two teams rushed together quickly.


    Li Chengfeng led Xuan Yi Xuan Er and Tiance Army to attack Tianji in the center of the encirclement.


    Both he and Tianji knew that the other party was the key to this war.


    As long as you win the opponent, you have a chance to completely win the war.


    The two flew out of their horses at the same time, and after fighting several times in the air, they fell to the ground.


    Soldiers from the two sides around deliberately avoided the two of them and charged together.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Jue: Yunshen"


    Li Chengfeng let out a low cry, and waved the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, his inner energy turned into a cloud that covered his movements.


    Xuanyuan Jianguang hid in this cloud and mist, as if Tianji was covering it everywhere.


    Facing the perilous clouds and mists, Tianji did not dare to relax at all.


    She hastily waved her long whip and brought up a gust of wind, which rolled towards the hilt of Xuanyuan Sword.


    The two weapons intersected, and a burst of fire burst out in the clouds.


    At the same time, dozens of sword lights shot out from the clouds.


    Seeing this, Tianji quickly drew back her long whip to block in front of her.


    The sword light hit the black iron whip, and the black whip was illuminated by the fire, like a long dormant snake.


    Tianji and Li Chengfeng are intertwined, and the power of the domain is constantly colliding between them.


    The aftermath of the battle continued to explode, and its strength impacted all around.


    "It seems that he has some skills!"


    Tianji looked at the sword marks cut by Xuanyuan Sword on the long whip, his eyes were full of surprise.


    In Tianming Pavilion, apart from Kai Tianxuan and the most mysterious Tianshu, she is invincible.


    I thought I was already the best among young people.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng, who is the prince of the Tang Dynasty, can have such skills.


    Not only surpassed the juniors of the same realm in the Tianming Pavilion, but even she felt a little tricky.


    Standing opposite Tianji, the Xuanyuan Sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand trembled weakly.


    As the Xuanyuan sword and the long whip continued to collide, the power on the two weapons became more and more fierce.


    The two stopped at the same time, they both knew that the next blow would determine who would win between them.


    In the previous temptations, both of them were preparing to accumulate potential energy for the next blow.


    "The viper swallows the sun!" Tianji took the lead in attacking, and the long whip in his hand turned into a long dragon.


    Li Chengfeng, who was in it, only felt that a big snake rose up in front of him, trying to engulf him with its teeth and claws.


    "Changhong breaks the sun!" Li Chengfeng took a step back, held the Xuanyuan sword hilt and sent it out.


    The sword energy turned into a beam of sword light several feet long, meeting the powerful long snake.


    Long Snake and Jian Guang fought together, but Li Chengfeng and Tianji fought again.


    Maintaining sword moves and whip shadows consumes a lot of their internal energy.


    Whoever relaxes first among the two may die under the opponent''s moves.


    Compared with Li Chengfeng, who has pure internal energy, Tianji''s internal energy is slightly inferior.


    After a stalemate for about a quarter of an hour, the internal force in Tianji''s body became unsustainable.


    Xuanyuan Jianying quickly pierced the black long snake, and pierced Tianji with the sound of piercing through the air.


    "Damn it!" Tianji cursed secretly, with a smear of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, she retreated sharply.


    As a leader among the heavenly warriors, she knew that she had fallen into a disadvantage.


    Fighting in martial arts is not a child''s play, especially in the realm of heaven and man.


    Once he falls into a disadvantage, it means that the next battle will be suppressed everywhere, or even killed.


    "I didn''t expect him to improve so quickly!" Tianji marveled inwardly.


    When they first met Li Chengfeng, the two were evenly matched.


    But this time Li Chengfeng''s domain was obviously stronger by three points.


    Tianji retreated violently again and again, but the sword light stuck to him like a tarsal maggot.


    Li Chengfeng also chased after him with a long sword.


    "Puff!" The sword light passed through Tianji''s shoulder, bringing out a burst of blood.


    Pain appeared on Tianji''s face, but she didn''t dare to stop for a moment, because the Xuanyuan Sword had already flown towards the center of her eyebrows Seeing Xuanyuan Sword getting closer.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, a figure in black robe stood in front of her.


    The strangely shaped long sword in the black robed man''s hand was firmly stuck on the Xuanyuan sword.


    The man exerted a slight force in his hand, and the Xuanyuan Sword was sent flying by the jagged sword.


    "It''s you!" General Li Chengfeng took over Xuanyuan Sword and roared angrily.


    The man in black robe was the red-eyed man Ying had seen in Bai''s house earlier.


    "Li Chengfeng, we will have a battle one day!"


    "However, not today!" After the man finished speaking, he knocked out Tianji behind him, and was about to leave with him.


    After finally meeting the man in black, how could Li Chengfeng let him go so easily.


    He stepped lightly towards the man and chased him out.


    But in the next second, the man turned around and opened his mouth and said softly, "Stop!"


    The sound of sonic boom hit Li Chengfeng one after another.


    He only felt that there was a mighty force of heaven and earth standing in front of him, and he was blown away abruptly.


    "Dao realm?" Li Chengfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and murmured to himself.


    ��


    Slightly stabilizing the turbulent Qi and blood in his body, Li Chengfeng staggered to his feet and walked towards the battlefield beside him.


    The battle is not over yet, the soldiers are still fighting, and he can''t stop.


    The two sides have been fighting from dawn to dusk, blood stained the entire ground, and wounded people can be seen everywhere.


    "Your general is dead!" "Surrender quickly!"


    At this moment, the blood-stained shadow raised two **** heads and shouted.


    Those Turkic soldiers who were still fighting in the corner looked at the two heads, their hearts completely collapsed, and they put down their weapons one after another.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1548： : The wind and fire troops arrived, counterattack

    As Tianji left, two Turkic generals were killed, and the Turkic army was completely defeated.


    The city defense army and Tiance army cleaned up the battlefield, and the soldiers cheered happily.


    Li Chengfeng returned to Lingzhou City with Ying Ying and Xuan Yixuan.


    On the official road in the city, the people who heard the news lined up to greet each other.


    "Thanks to the Eighth Prince, we are able to defend Lingzhou this time!"


    "If the eighth prince hadn''t brought out all kinds of fairy props, I''m afraid we would have been killed by the Turks long ago."


    "My son is also in the city defense army. Thanks to the eighth prince''s treatment, he survived."


    "Welcome to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Welcome to the Eighth Prince!"


    "Welcome to the Eighth Prince!"


    After the discussion at the beginning, they all fell to the ground and shouted in unison.


    Li Chengfeng continued to walk into the city with a group of people.


    When he came to the gate of the post station, he found a familiar figure.


    This person is dressed in a Taoist robe with a cow''s heart in a high bun, and his thin figure is hidden in the Taoist robe, making him look like a fairy.


    "I have seen the Eighth Prince!" The visitor bowed to Li Chengfeng and saluted.


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Lord Li doesn''t need to be like this, let''s go in and talk."


    Li Chengfeng and Li Chunfeng walked into the station together, and went all the way to Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "Eighth Prince, this villain is here for Zou Yu''s affairs!" Li Chunfeng said stroking his beard.


    When Li Chunfeng mentioned Zou Yu, Li Chengfeng was slightly surprised.


    "Oh? It''s okay for Mrs. Li to speak up, there''s no need to hide it."


    "A bad person came to report. Recently, there has been a change in the Zou family caravan."


    "Suddenly a group of extraordinary warriors appeared in the Zou family"


    "Moreover, many of the bad people hiding in Zou''s house and responsible for surveillance were killed."


    "Your Majesty is worried that the Zou family''s actions at this time may affect the situation at the border."


    "That''s why I specially asked the minister to send a message, asking the Eighth Prince to make preparations."


    Hearing Li Chunfeng''s words, the big stone in Li Chengfeng''s heart was slightly relieved.


    The invisible poisonous snake is the most terrifying, and now that the Zou family has made some moves, it is better to prepare in advance.


    Moreover, the sudden change in the Zou family may have something to do with the jade card given by Zou Ge earlier.


    Zou Yu is a man with a very deep city, and if he shows dissent at this time, he may have a big picture.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng took paper and ink from the desk, and wrote a long letter eloquently.


    "I already know about this matter, please Mr. Li bring this letter to Father."


    After sealing the letter with sealant, Li Chengfeng handed the letter to Li Chunfeng.


    Li Chunfeng nodded, carefully put the letter away, and turned around to leave.


    "Since the words have been brought, then Wei Chen will leave first..."


    Li Chengfeng sent Li Chunfeng to the gate of the station all the way.


    At this moment, horseshoes sounded suddenly in the street outside the post station, and people''s harassment sounded.


    Li Chengfeng followed the prestige and saw a group of troops in fiery red armor walking towards the station.


    Behind this troop, a group of light blue armors followed.


    "The wind and fire troops have arrived."


    "It seems that the time to counterattack has come."


    After sending Li Chunfeng to the carriage, Li Chengfeng went up to the army.


    "Uncle Ling, you guys are here!"


    Li Chengfeng met the leader who was wearing a fiery red armor.


    This person was none other than Li Ling whom he had met in Jizhou earlier.


    "Something happened on the way, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Li Ling pointed to the station and said to Li Chengfeng in a low voice. .


    Li Chengfeng understood, and brought Li Ling back to the inn room.


    As for the rest of the Feng Zi Huo Zi troops, they went to the city defense army to prepare to set up camp.


    When the two came to the room, Li Ling talked about the cause and effect of the past few days.


    According to the original plan, they should have arrived in Lingzhou faster than Li Chengfeng.


    But since three days ago, landslides and wildfires have occurred frequently along the way.


    Although Li Ling had doubts in his heart, no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find out who did it.


    This made it a whole day late for them to arrive in Lingzhou.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng won a complete victory, otherwise this time it might lead to a catastrophe.


    "Are they all hidden in black robes, with pale skin and loose eyes?"


    Hearing Li Ling''s words, Li Chengfeng continued to ask thoughtfully.


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s description, Li Ling was taken aback.


    "It''s the same as the people the eighth prince said. Does the eighth prince know who they are?" Li Ling nodded.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand why Li Ling couldn''t find any trace of those people.


    Those who harassed them should all be vomits sent by the Communist Party.


    Plus what happened to Tiance Army''s convoy before.


    Li Chengfeng was almost certain in his heart that the whole matter might have something to do with Amaterasu.


    The purpose of Tianzhaohui is probably for the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and for the half token in Zou Ge''s hand.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng bowed his head in thought, Li Ling on the side continued to ask


    "Feng''er, have you fought against them before?"


    "Who are those people?"


    Li Chengfeng let out a long breath, and slightly uttered a few words from his lips: "Let''s take a note together!"


    Hearing these three words, Li Ling was struck by lightning.


    "For so many years, I thought they only appeared in legends, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    ��


    Seeing Li Ling''s reaction Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    "Uncle Ling knows about them? Can you tell my nephew in detail?"


    "Alas... this matter is also a fragment I saw in an ancient book."


    Next, Li Ling introduced to Li Chengfeng in detail some information about the Tianzhaohui.


    The organization of the Common Note has a mysterious origin, and no one knows its founder behind the scenes.


    It''s just that there have always been legends in the world that that person is not only a martial artist, but also a descendant of the ancient Chiyou clan.


    This organization has always been quiet.


    But it is said that every member of their joint note can win over talents from all walks of life.


    A wealthy businessman, a martial arts genius, and a conspirator who seeks to collude with the court.


    "The recent Jianghu news is about the former head of the Zou family."


    "It is said that Zou Zhi accepted the promotion of the Communist Party Notes and became the largest businessman in the Tang Dynasty."


    Li Ling uttered all the information he knew.


    After listening to his words, several names appeared in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    Zou Yu, the descendant of the Zou family, represents a businessman from the wealthy side.


    Yu Wenyue, who had an intersection before, is a conspirator who plans to change the dynasty.


    Before that, he had been wondering why Zou Yu would invite him to join the group note.


    And why Yu Wenyue was able to become a member of Tianming Pavilion from the White Lotus Sect.


    Behind everything may be this organization called the Common Note.


    ��


    There was nothing to say in Lingzhou City overnight.


    In the early morning of the third day, Li Chengfeng put on his armor and walked out of the city with an army of tens of thousands.


    No matter what the purpose of the mysterious mutual note was, he had to solve the Turkic crimes first.


    Now that all the soldiers and horses have arrived, it''s time to counterattack the Turks!


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1549： : Surprise attack on Mutil

    Li Chengfeng led the Fenghuo troops and Musketeers towards the Turkic city.


    Although the two troops of wind and fire came late.


    But they also took this opportunity to collect a lot of supplies along the way.


    Coupled with the troops from the nearby big cities that could be called upon, Li Chengfeng recruited a full 100,000 troops.


    A group of people left Lingzhou City in a mighty way, and went straight to the Turkic king''s tent.


    Judging from the basic map drawn by Cheng Yaojin earlier.


    The entire Turks are divided into five largest tribes, and more than a dozen tribes of various sizes.


    They all live on the lush grasslands, and there are very few fixed positions, so they can only roughly lock the range.


    The one in charge of the frontier defense is the Mutil Department that led the troops to attack before.


    The Turkic soldiers brought out before were Turkic rangers in charge of border hunting.


    Although these people are Turkic border guards, they usually spend most of their time looting the border of Datang.


    Because of this, these rangers are not high in engineering quality, and their combat quality is not high enough.


    After the Battle of Lingzhou, this tribe did not have much combat capability.


    In this counterattack, the real hard bone they will encounter is another tribe called Turqin.


    This tribe is stationed on the only way to the Turkic Golden Tent.


    The Turkic warriors headed by Turqin were all from the guards of the Turkic king''s tent.


    They are known across the Frontier for their ferocity and fearless charge.


    All the trails leading to the Turkic king''s account are guarded by them.


    "Eighth Prince, this time we must break through the Mutil Ministry in a short time!"


    "Otherwise once the tug-of-war starts on the grassland, it will be bad for us!"


    Li Ling on horseback said to Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, he also understood that the Turkic Grassland is really too big.


    In case of a long battle, the scattered Turkic soldiers will gradually gather together.


    A steady stream of strong men from small tribes will become the support of the Turkic army, making the whole situation even more unfavorable for Datang and them.


    The Turkic people are good at hunting and have many excellent war horses.


    They could be scattered around the Datang troops, constantly harassing them.


    The vast grassland will become a Shura field for the entire army.


    Therefore, all the troops that have been able to kill the Turkic king''s tent from ancient times to the present are all quick battles and quick decisions, exchanging speed for space.


    "Uncle Ling, let the Fenghuo troops hurry up and get familiar with throwing, I want to blast a way alive!"


    Li Chengfeng instructed Li Ling who was on the side.


    The Tang troops were not familiar with the terrain, and the high-quality cavalry was not as good as that of the Turks.


    If you want a quick victory, you have to find a way to use grenades and muskets to blast a way alive.


    ��


    The troops continued to move forward, rushing towards the grassland ahead.


    When the army marched until noon, a row of densely packed white tents appeared in the distance.


    Li Chengfeng could still vaguely see the Turkic soldiers shuttling through the tents.


    "Stop!" He raised his hand slightly, and the soldiers of Datang stopped behind him.


    "Listen to my order, and the Fengzi troops will go first."


    "The Huozi army and the city defense army are preparing to attack from both sides, and wait for the Turkic people to act together!"


    Li Chengfeng gave orders to the soldiers behind him softly.


    The soldiers moved in unison.


    The infantrymen put a brocade bag on their feet to reduce the sound.


    The cavalry put horseshoe pads on the horseshoes.


    Li Ling left the queue with the Fengzi troops, turned his horse''s head and prepared to charge towards the big white tents.


    The remaining troops were divided into two halves, half of which was led by Li Chengfeng.


    The other half is led by shadows.


    The two sides were preparing to attack from the side when the Turks counterattacked, defeating each other''s effective forces at once.


    When the Turkic soldiers came out of those tents, the troops led by the shadow would attack the Turkic rear.


    The remaining two troops did not approach the Turkic tents for the first time.


    Instead, they quietly left here, away from the white tents.


    ��


    A quarter of an hour later, the sound of rumbling horseshoes sounded.


    Li Ling rushed to the white tent of the Turks with the Fengzi troops and some city defense troops.


    Before they rushed to the Turkic tent, there was a sudden panic in the Turkic tent, and an army of tens of thousands of people was killed.


    Li Ling and the others immediately turned their horses and retreated to the other side, looking like they were retreating steadily. ,


    After chasing for a certain distance, the Turkic army was preparing to return to the military tent.


    At this time, the shadow leading the Huozi troops chiseled into the Turkic army tent like a sharp sword.


    The sound of shouting and killing shook the sky, and the Turkic soldiers quickly panicked, and quickly turned their horses to prepare for help.


    But the Fengzi troops who were retreating suddenly caught up.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng also led the remaining troops to block the way of the Turks.


    A total of nearly 80,000 troops from the two sides encircled the Turkic troops together.


    Among the Mutil tribe, there are quite a few remaining border guards.


    Today, the 10,000 to 20,000 Turkic soldiers have no resistance at all when they encounter the Tang army that is several times larger.


    What''s more, there are many soldiers in the wind and fire troops. Those soldiers themselves have many warriors.


    Those Turkic troops were encircled and suppressed by Datang, and they were quickly killed.


    The battle lasted until the afternoon, and the battle came to an end.


    And those remaining troops in the Turkic army camp were all captured alive by the soldiers led by the shadow.


    Just when Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sound of horseshoes suddenly sounded in the distance, and a group of black crowd splashed dust and smoke towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Li Chengfeng took out a long telescope from his arms and looked into the distance.


    He saw a bearded Turkic man running towards him with a thousand-strong army.


    "It seems that there are unexpected gains this time!" Li Chengfeng put on a smile on his face.


    "I''m going to change into those Turkic costumes and hide them in the military tent. I want to live for these people!"


    Li Chengfeng said to the shadow and Li Ling behind him.


    Shadow and Li Ling nodded, and directed the soldiers to get down the armor on the corpses.


    ��


    On the other side, there was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the general who was running towards Mutil''s department.


    "Why didn''t Mutil conduct routine patrols? He''s getting more and more lazy!" the general said angrily.


    "General Tierqin, we are here to pass on the king''s orders this time!"


    "Let the Mutil department prepare to defend first! Datang is going to counterattack soon!"


    The lieutenant on the side obviously didn''t want to mention Mutil''s loose defense.


    The attack on Lingzhou City before made Wang Zhang very dissatisfied with the border defense.


    If it was still driven into Turkic territory by the Tang troops, I am afraid that those in charge of border defense will be to blame.


    The general named Tie Erqin soon stopped being entangled, and a group of people continued to move forward.


    At the same time, those white Turkic tents were full of soldiers of the Tang Dynasty who were ready to fight.


    They kept sharpening the weapons in their hands, listening to the sound of horseshoes in the distance, eager to try.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1550： : accidental exposure

    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    When the evening sun shone on the grassland, the Turkic soldiers also arrived at the tent.


    The entire Mutil tribe was surprisingly quiet, and no tribal envoys came out to greet them.


    "I''m afraid something is wrong, everyone is ready to evacuate!"


    Tierqin waved the scimitar in his hand, commanding the thousands of soldiers who came with him.


    These soldiers have high combat literacy, and they responded almost immediately.


    They didn''t dismount immediately, and a dozen soldiers rushed out of the queue and approached the white tent.


    Through the faint sunlight, Tierqin stared closely at the soldiers who went to test.


    "Ah!" Just as the scouting soldiers approached the tent, screams came and went.


    "Retreat immediately!"


    Without any hesitation, Timur waved the scimitar in his hand and immediately prepared to retreat.


    The soldiers under his command immediately turned their horses and prepared to evacuate.


    They are all soldiers who have fought for many years, and their execution ability and combat quality are far beyond ordinary people.


    But just as they were about to leave, Li Chengfeng and the others rushed out of the military tent together.


    Tens of thousands of troops appeared in unison on the vast plain.


    The black cavalry rushed towards the thousand-man squadron on the Turkic side.


    Facing such a huge army rushing towards him, Tierqin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Everyone, evacuate in groups of ten!" He hoarsely shouted to the soldiers behind him.


    It is simply impossible for a thousand-man squad to fight against such a huge army.


    Now his only hope is to have a squad rush out.


    The most important thing is to pass the information here back to Wangzhang and Turqin so that the Turkic military can be prepared.


    But soon, he lost this only hope.


    Li Chengfeng led all the warriors in the Fenghuo Troop, and formed different teams to round up the Turkic people who broke out.


    At the outermost periphery of the entire battlefield, the remaining soldiers of the Tang Dynasty turned into two larger circles of encirclement.


    Even if some Turks were able to break through with their proficient riding skills, they would be strangled in the second encirclement.


    Li Chengfeng really wanted to catch someone alive, but he also deeply understood.


    Wherever the team went, all Turks they met along the way should be killed.


    This battle can only be a surprise attack, and the sooner the Turkic people know the information about their battle, the better.


    Timur, the general of the Turkic team, watched the soldiers in his hands die before his eyes.


    He gritted his teeth, his eyes full of entanglement, and took out a sentry arrow from his arms.


    No matter how many people can hear the whistle arrow, he will take a gamble.


    "Bang!" The sound of the whistle sounded, and a flash of fire went straight into the sky.


    "Zhi!" A loud eagle cry sounded high in the sky.


    Timur looked at the flames in the sky, and there was a touch of extreme madness in his eyes.


    "Golden warriors, blood will become your military medal!"


    "charge!"


    "charge!"


    "charge!"


    After roaring continuously, he rushed towards Li Chengfeng and the others with the few remaining soldiers around him.


    Seeing Timur release the signal, Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    Before, they chose to attack and solve the Mutil tribe quickly and quickly.


    The purpose is to catch them by surprise and prevent them from releasing information.


    Unexpectedly, the general in front of him not only has outstanding command ability, but also has excellent decision-making ability on the battlefield.


    As an enemy, Li Chengfeng respected such a general in his heart.


    That is a real decisive fighter.


    However, the Turks'' efforts to kill the enemy did not change the situation.


    Hundreds of soldiers hit the encirclement, like a drop of water falling on the lake, and quickly disappeared without a sound.


    Now that these Turkic people have sent the news, Li Chengfeng has no plan to keep alive.


    When night completely fell on the entire grassland, Timur and all his subordinates were killed.


    After solving everything, Li Chengfeng''s eyes were full of melancholy.


    The next battle may not be that simple.


    ��


    On the other side, in the military tent of Turqin''s army not far from Mutil''s tribe, there were more than a dozen small tribal chiefs sitting there.


    "Did you all hear that voice just now?"


    "Tell me, what do you think!"


    A majestic old man with white beard and hair said to the others in the military tent.


    The sound of whistle and arrows that sounded just now can only be heard by the highest-ranking soldiers under the command of the Jin Tent.


    The sound of whistle arrows represents the emergency situation of the royal court.


    Hearing this sound, the entire grassland will enter a state of emergency.


    They should immediately send troops to support where the signal is sent.


    Now the Turqin patriarch summoned these small tribesmen under his command just to send troops.


    "I think that in today''s matter, all warriors should be summoned and sent troops!"


    "No, what if it''s a trap from other tribes?"


    "At this time, you should first report to the gold account, and then make a decision!"


    "In this way, I''m afraid we will delay the most important military plane!"


    A group of small tribal leaders in the military camp were having a heated discussion.


    In the end, the old leader of Turqin patted the table, and the entire military tent fell silent.


    "This matter is of great importance. First of all, the troops are divided into two groups."


    "Let the tribal team set off to inform Wang Zhang, and the other side will send scouts to investigate the specific situation!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and the others quickly left the Mutil Department.


    Came to a highland on the prairie and stationed down.


    The entire surprise attack plan was disrupted They had to rearrange the entire counterattack plan.


    The resident is brightly lit.


    In the largest military tent, Li Chengfeng stared at the map in front of him intently.


    Cheng Yaojin gave himself only the outermost defensive points on the map.


    If you want to go deeper, you can only rely on yourself!


    Just as he was racking his brains to think about his next plan, there was a commotion outside the military tent.


    After a while the commotion gradually calmed down, and a **** figure walked into the military tent.


    "My lord, we found more than a dozen Turkic scouts." Shadow said to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, he had expected all this a long time ago.


    From the moment the Turkic general sent the signal, the counterattack against the Turks was destined to be on the bright side.


    "This matter is irrelevant, let the soldiers have a good rest!"


    "I''m afraid the next few battles will be vicious!" Li Chengfeng said to Shadow.


    Shadow nodded, although he was not familiar with marching and fighting.


    But he also deeply realized that it would never be that simple to counterattack the Turks.


    ��


    At this time, among the Turqin tribe, the tribe leader was watching the information sent back by the scouts.


    This time Datang dispatched a total of 100,000 troops.


    Although this is not much for the entire Turkic.


    But while this vast grassland protected the Turkic people, it also restrained the development of the Turkic state.


    If he failed to detect it in time, he might be killed by this group of people to the king''s account.


    The consequences are unimaginable...


    "Send the order, let my son go to the gold account to deliver the message immediately."


    "In addition, all tribes are ready, the war has begun..."


    The old man said to the orderly in front of him with sharp eyes.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1551： : Turkic king thought, sneak into

    Another day passed, and after some simple repairs, Li Chengfeng made a bold decision.


    He wants to organize all the warriors in the two armies of wind and fire, and sneak into the Turkic king''s tent.


    In this era, only Hussar General Huo Qubing could do it.


    The rest of the army was led by Li Ling.


    Staying here continues to harass the Turks and lower their defenses elsewhere.


    They have to arrive on the frontal battlefield to be a big enough threat.


    Only in this way can the other party not be suspicious, and they will not be able to spare manpower to fight against Li Chengfeng and the others who are in charge of arresting them.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng quickly took out a pen and paper and wrote vigorously.


    Then he called Li Ling together and outlined his plan.


    "I''m leaving tonight at the earliest, and you send someone with this letter to be ready to deploy troops at any time!"


    Li Ling did not refute Li Chengfeng''s thoughts, but knelt down and saluted.


    "Eighth Prince, I think it''s best for you to stay!"


    "For one thing, your identity is enough to stabilize the morale of the army."


    "Secondly, if other people go there, the impact will be smaller if they are captured."


    "Therefore, I beg you to let me take over the task of the surprise attack!" Li Ling said in a deep voice with his whole body cast down.


    Li Ling deeply knew that the key to this plan was the success of the raid.


    Once the raid fails, the raid team will fall into the hinterland with no way out.


    He absolutely cannot let Li Chengfeng, who is the Eighth Prince, do this danger.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer his request, but waved his hand slightly to the void, and Li Ling was slightly supported by his internal force.


    Immediately afterwards, the shadow outside the tent door came in again.


    "Eighth Prince, this subordinate requests to be the vanguard officer of the raid!"


    Faced with the two kneeling in front of him, Li Chengfeng shook his head heavily.


    "no!"


    "Here we need experts who are responsible for detecting intelligence, as well as generals who are familiar with the military formation."


    "Only the two of you can stabilize the situation here!"


    "So there is no need to say more, I have made up my mind, you guys go prepare!"


    "But..." Li Ling wanted to say something more.


    "This is an order!" Li Chengfeng said heavily.


    Shadow and Li Ling looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    "Yes, Eighth Prince!"


    "Your subordinate obeys!" The two shouted in unison.


    That night, one of the Datang barracks, wearing Turkic clothing, left the barracks.


    The leader among them is the handsome Li Chengfeng.


    As for the ten people following him, each of them is at least at the level of a great master.


    These people are all the high-ranking warriors from his two troops, Fenghuo.


    The Turkic robes on their bodies were stained with blood, and some of them even had scars on their bodies.


    Each of these men was a seasoned fighter, with excellent camouflage skills and an excellent command of the Turkic language.


    They ran to Turqin''s position in a panic, looking like a defeated army.


    ��


    On the Turkic side, after receiving the communication from the Turqin Ministry, the Turkic Golden Account immediately activated a state of emergency.


    Countless tribes took some warriors from among themselves and rushed to the frontier to prepare for the great war.


    At this time, in the Turkic golden tent, Tianji, who had been rescued earlier, reappeared in the palace with a pale face.


    "Father, the Hulan tribe should stay and prepare to fight against the enemy. The Tang Dynasty can''t afford it!"


    Tianji said anxiously to the Turkic king on the stage.


    "This statement is wrong, Your Royal Highness."


    "What if the frontier troops are not strong enough, and the Tang Dynasty ignores the pressure from the Eastern Tujue and Tubo?"


    On the side, a man as strong as a **** of golden armor in the sky stood up and said.


    On the steps, in the throne covered with all kinds of luxurious animal furs.


    The **** Turkic king sat on it, frowning and staring at the discussion of the audience.


    Three days ago, his daughter suddenly returned to the palace, but her inner strength was completely destroyed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be an enemy of Datang, but the Tianming Pavilion behind him didn''t allow him to stop.


    The peace between dynasties can only further compress the living space of holy places everywhere.


    The people in Tianming Pavilion not only have powerful fighters, but also many people have infiltrated into the court.


    The appearance of his daughter made the Turkic king increasingly want to escape the control of Tianming Pavilion.


    But now that Datang''s army has entered the frontier, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    "The pro-guards cannot be transferred under any circumstances!"


    "In addition, send envoys to communicate!"


    "Autumn is coming soon, and the water and grass are drying up. We must not take risks!"


    The Turkic king patted the king''s chair and said solemnly.


    If this negotiation fails, he may be able to use Datang''s hand to help the Turks scrape their bones and heal their wounds.


    He glanced at the courtiers under the stage, and thought of a candidate in his mind.


    "Other than that, take Gul''dan as the accompanying general."


    "If things change, you lead your troops to wipe out the Tang army as soon as possible!" the Turkic King continued.


    "Yes!" A person wearing a black iron mask answered in response.


    At this time, the seventh princess Tianji suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to the Turkic king on the stage.


    "Father, my son wants to go with the army!" Tianji said loudly.


    ��


    The next morning Li Chengfeng and a group of soldiers, wearing **** robes, rushed to the Turqin tribe.


    On the grassland outside the Turqin tribe, dozens of men who were herding sheep exclaimed repeatedly when they saw Li Chengfeng appear.


    "Stop coming, who are you?"


    Several men pulled out their hunting knives and stopped Li Chengfeng and others.


    Facing the machetes pointed at the tip of his nose, Li Chengfeng didn''t make any move.


    "Brother, you misunderstood, we escaped from the Mutil tribe!"


    He spoke to the few people in front of him in proficient Turkic language.


    Hearing his words, and looking at the Turkic costumes on the group of people, the men put away their scimitars.


    "We misunderstood you, my brother!" Several people put their left hands on their hearts and saluted slightly.


    Li Chengfeng also imitated those people, and nodded slightly.


    Afterwards, several men took Li Chengfeng and the others all the way to the tribe.


    After passing through half of the grassland, Li Chengfeng came to an oasis with lush water and grass.


    In the center of the oasis is a small stream, and many cattle and sheep are drinking water by the river.


    Not far from the river bank, countless military tents were stationed, and children and old people could be seen walking around outside the military tents.


    "This is our Turqin Department, which is much better than your Mutil!"


    "You stay here for a while, I will report to the patriarch!"


    Several men took Li Chengfeng and the others to a military tent guarded by soldiers.


    Li Chengfeng and the others did not make any resistance, and waited quietly in the military tent.


    He knew that the most important thing was to convince Chief Turqin that he was the next step.


    Not only that, but he also had to find ways to get the location of the Turkic Golden Account from the other party.


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1552： : No. 1 Warrior Goutal

    Li Chengfeng and the others waited in the military tent for about a quarter of an hour.


    A tall and round man wearing a suit of armor walked into the tent.


    The man glanced at the people in the tent and asked, "Who is the leader among you? Follow me!"


    "Me!" Li Chengfeng stood up and said to the man.


    Seeing that the man was going to take Li Chengfeng away, the expressions of the other people in the military tent couldn''t help but change.


    It doesn''t matter who has an accident among them, but Li Chengfeng is the only one who can''t.


    But before they could speak, Li Chengfeng looked around and stopped them with fierce eyes.


    A group of soldiers disguised as Turkic people could only keep silent, watching the strong man take Li Chengfeng away.


    Leaving this military tent, the two soon came to the largest tent in the military tent group.


    Walking into the largest military tent, the strong man who brought him knelt on one knee and saluted the old man in the middle of the tent.


    "The great Turqin patriarch, Hu Mu''er brought people here!"


    The Turqin patriarch nodded and waved his hand to signal the man to go aside.


    Then he looked at Li Chengfeng again, and asked in a pure Turkic language.


    "Who are you, why are you here!"


    With these words, everyone in the army tent looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Many generals in the tents even drew their swords, ready to attack Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng was stunned for a long time when he heard this sentence, and did not speak for a long time.


    Just when the atmosphere in the tent became more and more tense, Li Chengfeng said angrily:


    "What does the patriarch mean? Although our Mutil tribe was defeated, we are still wolf warriors!"


    He replied to the patriarch in ancient Turkic.


    Li Chengfeng was very panicked at this moment, he couldn''t understand what the patriarch said just now.


    Fortunately, when the people in the military account were about to kill him, he finally found the point exchange option in the system mall.


    Hearing his words, the chief of the Turqin tribe burst out laughing.


    "it is good!"


    "As expected of a warrior of the Mutil tribe, it seems that I misunderstood you!"


    The patriarch walked up to Li Chengfeng, patted him on the shoulder and pulled him up from the ground.


    "So what do you want to say when you come here this time?"


    The old man put away the smile on his face, put down the wine glass in his hand and asked again.


    Li Chengfeng''s heart tightened again, but the expression on his face was still calm and composed.


    He patted the table and stood up, staring fixedly at the old man.


    "I have something extremely important to tell Khan!"


    "A villain can''t talk about this, so I''m sorry I can''t tell you!" Li Chengfeng was neither humble nor overbearing.


    The old man squinted his eyes, picked up the kumiss in front of him and drank it in one gulp, and returned to a full smile.


    "Since it''s a delicate matter, we won''t ask any more questions. Do you need our warriors to send you there?" The old man continued to ask.


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng had an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This old fox is still testing himself at this point?


    Do you still want to send someone to monitor yourself and others?


    "Please don''t insult the patriarch again."


    "How can my generation of warriors need others to send us to the Golden Tent?" Li Chengfeng replied with a serious expression.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s firm attitude, the doubts in the old man''s heart were also put down a lot.


    "I would like to offer the highest respect of our clan to the warriors. I will stay here tonight. I will give you a good rest!" The old man replied.


    Li Chengfeng was silent for a while, and after careful consideration, he agreed.


    "Since the patriarch invites you so kindly, we won''t make any excuses."


    After chatting with the Turqin tribe for a while, Li Chengfeng returned to the military tent where they settled down for the first time.


    The soldiers waiting in the military tent were already anxious like ants on a hot pot, and almost clashed with the Turqin people.


    Seeing him coming back, the soldiers hurriedly walked up to him.


    Before they could speak, Li Chengfeng put his fingers over his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    His eyes looked out of the tent, and his other hand quietly made a gesture.


    The soldiers quickly understood what he meant: walls have ears!


    A group of people sat down calmly, and Li Chengfeng wrote a line of words on the ground under his feet.


    "Bonfire party, play by ear!"


    ��


    In the evening, a grand bonfire party was held in the Turqin tribe.


    Li Chengfeng and the Turks sang and danced together, talking and laughing happily.


    At the banquet, he exchanged glasses with the Turqin tribe, while the others scattered around the banquet to communicate and chat with others.


    Just when the two parties were laughing and laughing.


    A group of Turkic people with tense faces came to the old man and whispered.


    After hearing this, the old man had a serious expression, and hurriedly said goodbye to Li Chengfeng: "There is something wrong with the tribe, I will excuse you first!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, but secretly left an inner force on the old man.


    After the old man disappeared completely, he drank for a while and then got up and left with an excuse.


    He followed the induction of that inner force.


    After passing through several military tents, they came to an inconspicuous small tent.


    Walking around behind him, his five senses were fully activated, and he listened carefully to the conversation between the two in the military tent.


    "This time I came here to transfer you to the front line and be ready for the breakdown of negotiations at any time."


    "What does the Jinzhang think, why is he negotiating with the Tang people?"


    "This kind of thing is not something you and I can criticize, just be prepared."


    "By the way, we have escaped Timurs here, and they said they have urgent information!"


    "In that case, you let them follow me later, and I will take them to meet King Khan!"


    Immediately afterwards, footsteps came from inside the tent.


    Li Chengfeng quickly tapped the ground, and took advantage of the night to return to the bonfire party.


    Sure enough, after the bonfire party.


    The old man found Li Chengfeng together with a man.


    "What information do you have that you need to report to the Khan yourself?" the man asked.


    Li Chengfeng still used the same rhetoric as before.


    But the man still continued to ask.


    "The villain has learned the identity and action plan of the other party''s general, so he must personally inform the king."


    He still didn''t let go, still vague.


    The man didn''t continue to ask.


    "Then you will come back to the king''s tent with me later!" The man was still suspicious.


    "it is good!"


    "Excuse me for my little eyesight, I don''t know who this adult is?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    That man was not surprised, after all, it was normal for a soldier like Li Chengfeng not to know about his status.


    "I am Gutel! The number one warrior under the king''s account!" said the man.


    "So that''s it, I''ll ask the adults to take care of you along the way!"


    Li Chengfeng cupped his hands, took out an ingot of gold from his arms and handed it to the man.


    The man weighed the gold in his hand, and the smile on his face was even wider.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    "Don''t say that you are from Mutil, even if you are from Tang Dynasty!"


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1553： : Entering the palace, summoned by the Turkic king

    Li Chengfeng and others set off with Gutel that night and went straight to the Turkic Golden Tent.


    "How did you guys go from snooping to news?"


    Gutel asked Li Chengfeng in front of the team.


    Li Chengfeng''s heart trembled, it seemed that the suspicion in the other party''s heart was still not completely let go.


    "Those despicable Datang people attacked our warriors in the middle of the night!"


    "We were patrolling in the distance at the time, and we haven''t returned yet, so we survived!"


    Hearing this sentence, and looking at the mottled blood on Li Chengfeng and others, Gutel''s doubts were also dispelled.


    After all, although Li Chengfeng didn''t have any wounds on his body, the soldiers behind him all had wounds on their bodies.


    Judging from the news from the front, the Mutil tribe did encounter a surprise attack, and Li Chengfeng''s words were indeed highly credible.


    "I hope that the news you brought to the king''s tent will have an impact on this war!"


    The man named Gutel stopped testing Li Chengfeng and continued to lead them forward.


    The group walked for about a day when a Turkic team suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Stop coming, show your identity!" The Turkic team shouted sharply.


    Gutell took out a pure gold token from his pocket.


    "I have urgent information to report to Wang Zhang, please let me go!"


    Seeing him take out the token, the Turkic team immediately dispersed and let Li Chengfeng and the others go.


    After they went around, they were blocked by more than a dozen Turkic teams.


    Each of these teams was hiding in a very hidden place, and they didn''t stop them until Li Chengfeng and the others showed up.


    Fortunately, that Gutel came forward, otherwise, if Li Chengfeng and the others were to sneak into the king''s tent, it would be difficult not to be discovered.


    After these squad interceptions, they drove straight in.


    After walking for another three days, a tall mountain range appeared in front of Li Chengfeng and the others.


    There are a series of buildings at the foot of the mountains, and there is a tall palace in the buildings.


    The roof of the palace is covered with golden tiles, shimmering in the sun, and the whole building looks magnificent.


    Even Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but let out a soft exclamation when he saw everything in front of him.


    He originally thought that the Turkic people, including their royal tents, should be portable and could move at any time.


    Unexpectedly, they also have such a huge city, and they can build such a beautiful city.


    Gutel on the side looked at Li Chengfeng with disdain.


    "Our Majesty made this with the looted craftsmen of the Tang Dynasty."


    "A small tribe like you living in the frontier must have never seen it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and took out another gold ingot from his bosom and handed it over.


    "The villain comes from the countryside, please teach me the rules later!"


    Gutell didn''t take the gold ingot immediately, but pushed it away.


    "What are you doing, I didn''t bring you here for money."


    However, Li Chengfeng continued to push Jin Yuanbao into Gutel''s hands.


    "I understand that my lord must be for Khan''s great cause."


    "But adults also need funds to realize this great cause!"


    Seeing what Li Chengfeng said, Gutel no longer shirked and took the gold.


    "You really can talk, kid. I''ll help you find an errand when I arrive at the palace in a while!"


    "Thank you, my lord!" Li Chengfeng nodded and slightly cupped his hands.


    A group of people headed towards the palace in the royal city.


    Li Chengfeng, who was following Gutel, moved his fingers slightly, sending out a signal to the soldiers behind him.


    "Get ready for action, assault the Turkic King!"


    ��


    A group of people walked slowly into the city, and after undergoing a body search, they were brought to the golden building.


    "Gutel, what are you bringing these people in for?" the guard outside the golden tent asked them.


    Gutell saluted slightly and added to the two guards.


    "They are the surviving remnants of Mutil, and they have important information to report to the king!"


    Hearing this, the two guards didn''t say much, and led them all the way to a palace.


    All the way they came to a magnificent palace, a majestic man on the stage was looking at them.


    Next to the man stands a figure in a golden mask.


    Li Chengfeng lowered his head, he felt a powerful aura from the mysterious man.


    This person is probably very powerful!


    "It seems that the plan has to be played by ear!" He thought to himself.


    The Turkic king sitting on the throne on the stage stared fixedly at Li Chengfeng in the audience.


    A quarter of an hour later, the silence in the empty golden palace was broken.


    "Tell me, what news do you have to tell me?" the Turkic king said impatiently.


    "We are here this time because we have two very important news."


    "The first opponent is the most popular Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!"


    "Second: The supplies brought by the other party are insufficient, and they even rely on robbing our department of food."


    After these two sentences were spoken, an intriguing smile flashed in the Turkic King''s eyes.


    "Good! Good! Good!" he laughed heartily.


    "You come to my bedroom in the evening! I have a big reward!"


    The Turkic king pointed to Li Chengfeng who was under the steps, and said with a smile.


    As soon as the Turkic King said this, Li Chengfeng''s eyes flashed brightly, but the man next to the Turkic King was a little displeased Your Majesty, it is dangerous to meet them alone, it is really inappropriate! "


    The Turkic king was very excited when he heard this.


    "Does this king have to interfere with my courtiers even when they see me?"


    When the man heard this sentence, he didn''t say any more, and he didn''t say a word.


    On the same day, Li Chengfeng and the others were respectively arranged in a mansion outside the palace.


    But the mansion is full of various Turkic soldiers, and it looks like they are closely monitoring them.


    On the same day, Li Chengfeng and the other officers and men quietly gathered together.


    "Eighth Prince, that black-robed man probably has the strength of the Dao Realm, so it''s not easy to make a move!"


    "How about we sneak in tonight and kill the Turkic king!"


    Those soldiers spoke one after another.


    But Li Chengfeng never opened his mouth. He recalled the Turkic King''s reaction today, and thought deeply in his mind.


    Why did he emphasize on meeting him alone?


    Then think of the attitude between the Turkic king and the mysterious man around him at that time.


    A terrible possibility came to his mind.


    "Don''t do anything tonight, I will signal you if things change."


    The soldiers also nodded and did not continue this topic.


    They all understand that with that strong Daoist in charge, the possibility of assassination is close to zero.


    Even if the assassination is possible, I''m afraid they all have to die here.


    ��


    At midnight that night, Gutel, who had brought Li Chengfeng and the others here before, reappeared.


    He came to Li Chengfeng''s door and knocked on his door.


    "Warriors, the Turkic king ordered to receive you!"


    Li Chengfeng was secretly surprised, and the guess in his heart became a little firmer.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1554： : Cooperation, Turkic sincerity

    Li Chengfeng left the mansion with Gutel and rushed to the Turkic palace again.


    They bypassed the heavy defenses and came all the way to the palace of the Turkic king.


    "Your Majesty, I brought him!" Gutel said softly to the door.


    "Let him in, let the guards outside the door withdraw, I want to announce a secret mission!"


    The rough voice of the Turkic king came from inside the door, and Gutel was slightly taken aback.


    He turned his head and looked at Li Chengfeng again, his face full of doubts.


    He has served in the Turkic palace for so many years, and he has never seen the king receive others like this.


    Could it be that the king suddenly changed his interest and became interested in male pets?


    Should I also dress up well, maybe I will be on the rise!


    With doubts, Gutell ordered the guards outside the door to evacuate one after another, opened the door and sent Li Chengfeng in.


    Li Chengfeng walked into the bedroom, and the majestic Turkic king was staring at him with piercing eyes.


    "I don''t know why the king summoned the villain?" Li Chengfeng said with a standard Turkic salute.


    The Turkic king didn''t answer Li Chengfeng, but walked up to him in two or three steps and took his hand.


    Reminiscent of the rich expressions on Gutel''s face before, coupled with the excited movements of the Turkic king now.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but feel a chill behind him.


    Could it be that I was thinking wrong, the Turkic King simply took a fancy to my skin?


    Just when he was wondering whether to take action immediately and kill the pervert in front of him, the Turkic king spoke.


    "Long story short, I know who you are, and I want to work with you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expression on Li Chengfeng''s face became richer, it seemed that he was right.


    The Turkic king has already seen through his identity, and he still has something to ask for.


    "I don''t understand what the king means?" he said, looking around.


    Who knows if the other party is setting him a trap, the Daoist might be hiding in this room!


    The Turkic King shook his head, and dragged Li Chengfeng all the way to a corner of the bedroom.


    "Eighth Prince, there''s no need to be so careful!"


    "I want to negotiate with you this time. War will not benefit either of us!" the Turkic king sighed.


    Hearing that the Turkic King revealed his identity, Li Chengfeng no longer hid it, and his face became arrogant.


    "In that case, where is your sincerity?"


    "And why do you want to cooperate with me? What do you want?" He asked arrogantly.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng like this, the Turkic king was not angry and explained to him.


    "Why do you want to cooperate with Datang?"


    "It''s very simple, I don''t like the feeling of being pinched by Tianming Pavilion!"


    "Since a hundred years ago, the transition of my Turkic royal family can only be arranged by them!"


    "Compared to this, I hope to fight to the death with Datang, or fight with you in the Destiny Pavilion!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng feel relieved.


    How can it be so easy for someone who can reach this position and become the Turkic king!


    In order to manipulate the rise and fall of the dynasty, the Tianming Pavilion directly extended its hand to the Turkic royal family.


    It seems that this Turkic king is completely tired of Tianming Pavilion and wants to overthrow them completely.


    But this negotiation is not enough to rely on words alone, at least the most basic sincerity must be shown!


    "I believe your words, but Datang needs your sincerity!"


    This statement is not enough to make Datang and Turkic feuds cooperate, at least the Turkic people have to show some sincerity.


    The Turkic king couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw the young man in front of him say such mature words.


    Most of her own children are mediocre, only the seventh daughter is considered excellent in mind and means.


    If his children had Li Chengfeng''s means, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to cooperate with Datang.


    Eager to scrape the bone to heal the wound, and get rid of the hidden danger hanging over the head of the Turkic people in Tianming Pavilion.


    "You should also know the masked man you saw earlier."


    "He was sent by Tianming Pavilion, he will die tonight!"


    The Turkic King said in a calm tone, the moonlight shone on his face, and at this moment a sense of imperial arrogance rose from him.


    "This is the sincerity of the Turks. Is this enough for Datang to cooperate with us?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    The death of the powerful Taoists in the Tianming Pavilion in the Turkic Palace is enough to make their relationship with the Tianming Pavilion rigid.


    In this way, the Turks had no choice but to cooperate with Datang.


    "There is sincerity, but it''s not enough!" Li Chengfeng nodded and said with a smile.


    The tujue and Tianming Pavilion fell out, and it could buy time for Datang.


    But if Datang is allowed to intervene directly, this point of sincerity is far from enough!


    The Turkic King sighed heavily, his aura visibly weakened.


    "The Turkic army that fought against Datang on the front line will be defeated this time, and the Turkic people will retreat and give up part of the frontier!"


    "This is our biggest bottom line! It is also the last retreat!"


    At that time, he specially sent Gul''dan to go forward, so that when he negotiated with Datang, he would be able to cut off his wrists.


    Of course, if this does not lead to cooperation, he will not hesitate to go to war!


    Hearing the sincerity from the Turkic King, Li Chengfeng smiled again.


    "This sincerity is not bad, I will take it!"


    ��


    The night was dark, and the palace fell into silence. UU Reading Li Chengfeng had already quietly left.


    The man in black who followed the Turkic king came to the Turkic king''s bedroom at this time.


    He felt that the Turkic King''s reaction today was really strange, and he didn''t seem to obey the Tianming Pavilion''s words at all.


    His intuition told him that today the Turkic king called Li Chengfeng, and even deliberately shunned the guards, which is really suspicious.


    But just as he pushed open the door of the Turkic king''s bedroom, a machete pierced through his dantian.


    At that moment, the dantian on the man in black leaked out, and the whole bedroom was shocked.


    He looked at the hunchbacked old figure in the door of the bedroom with a look of shock.


    "God..." After finishing speaking, the man in black at the Dao Realm fell backwards, gradually losing his breath.


    ��


    On Li Chengfeng''s side, after leaving the palace, he took all the soldiers and left overnight.


    The Turkic king can say with such confidence that the old man in the Taoist realm will die in the palace, and he must have something to rely on.


    Since he was able to get rid of that Dao Realm warrior, it would be easy to get rid of his own Heavenly Human Realm.


    He can''t guarantee that the Turkic king will make up his own mind.


    What''s more, he has to rush to the front line quickly to command the front line battles and prepare for specific cooperation with the Turks.


    The sound of horseshoes resounded in the empty Turkic King City, and they ran towards the place where the moonlight rose.


    On the tower of Wangcheng, the Turkic king looked at Li Chengfeng''s figure running far away, and his heart was full of loneliness.


    "If I, Turkic, have this unicorn, why don''t I be able to ride the world on horseback and settle in the Central Plains!"


    The Turkic king raised his wine glass and drank it down in one gulp, sighing.


    Beside him was a middle-aged man with white hair and blood on his hands.


    There is a broken jade tablet on the man''s waist that reads: My God!


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1555： : Back to Camp, Full Offensive

    Li Chengfeng led the soldiers and ran all the way.


    Finally, two days later, they re-arrived at the battlefield where the two sides faced each other.


    At this time, the soldiers and horses of the Tang Dynasty were fully deployed, and they were mediating in an orderly manner on this vast plain.


    Whether it is the wind, the fire, the two troops, or the poorly trained city defense army, they are all arranged in suitable positions.


    Facing the menacing Turkic army, none of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty retreated and stood firm at all times.


    As long as the opponent''s offensive is slightly relaxed, they will attack decisively.


    The enemy advances and we retreat, and the enemy retreats and we advance, which shows Li Ling''s unique command ability.


    If it were Li Chengfeng who commanded here, he probably wouldn''t be able to command like this.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, secretly praising Li Ling in his heart.


    A group of people continued to move forward, sneaking around while the two armies were fighting.


    Before the group saw the Datang barracks, two teams appeared on both sides of the path to stop them.


    "Whoever comes, stop and show the token, otherwise you will be killed on the spot!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the Turkic military uniforms on himself and the soldiers behind him, and smiled.


    They really couldn''t enter the Datang barracks in such clothes.


    "Here is the token!" He took out the jade token from his pocket and handed it to the soldier in front of him, and also took off the Turkic helmet on his head.


    The soldiers in front of them took the token from Li Chengfeng suspiciously, and took a closer look at his appearance.


    "Greetings to the Eighth Prince!" Several soldiers bowed down in unison and saluted Li Chengfeng.


    Immediately afterwards, several soldiers led Li Chengfeng and the others to the Datang Army tent.


    After a while, Li Chengfeng and the others arrived at the Datang Army''s tent, and he walked into the Chinese Army''s tent.


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, Li Ling and Ying Ying were discussing countermeasures.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng returned safely, the two of them let go of their choice.


    "Meet the Eighth Prince!" Ying Ying and Li Ling saluted together.


    Li Chengfeng nodded and helped the two of them up.


    The three sat down in the military tent, and after stepping away from the left and right, he talked about what happened before.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ying Ying and Li Ling figured out the whole ins and outs.


    "Looking at it this way, we can just take advantage of the internal contradictions of the Turks!"


    "Now that the Tang Dynasty is surrounded by enemies on three sides, such an approach is indeed beneficial and harmless!"


    Regarding Li Chengfeng''s plan, both of them applauded.


    Once the Turks give up some frontiers, Datang will be able to build the city forward.


    In this way, even if the Turkic people repent in the future, they will still face the revenge of Tianming Pavilion and the threat of Datang.


    These consequences are in front of us, but any Turkic king with a little brain will know how to choose.


    On the other hand, the cooperation between the two countries can also eradicate the Tianming Pavilion and retain their strength.


    In the future, Datang will be more able to deal with the other two countries.


    "Then I''m going to mobilize troops now and prepare to fight back. I still have to put on a show!"


    Li Ling stood up and cupped his hands at Li Chengfeng, and left the military tent to make deployment in advance.


    Shadow walked to Li Chengfeng''s side and whispered softly: "Eighth prince, I have to report this matter!"


    "You have already made plans here!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    This matter is of great importance, and it is necessary to mobilize strong men above the heaven and man realm, and the Destiny Pavilion is not so easy to be defeated.


    "Send a letter to Father Emperor to mobilize all the Dao realms that can be mobilized."


    "This time, let''s show those two holy places the Destiny Pavilion, and what will happen if we fight against Datang!" Li Chengfeng instructed.


    "Yes!" Shadow also left the military tent.


    And Li Chengfeng, who had been on a long-distance raid, finally had time to rest now.


    He leaned on the table in the military tent and slowly fell asleep.


    In the reflection of the candlelight, Fan Meng walked into the military tent.


    She silently put the robe on Li Chengfeng''s body, her face full of distress.


    ��


    The next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up, he found Fan Meng sleeping beside him.


    The situation in Datang is changing, he has been running around these days, and he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    Fan Meng not only wants to help him look after the Jiuxian Tower.


    He also felt a little distressed about how many girls he had to take care of along the way.


    Quietly leaving the military tent, Li Chengfeng rode his horse to the front line where the two armies were fighting.


    At this time, Tang Jun changed his defensive gaffe in the past and started to prepare for the attack in an all-round way.


    And through the vast army, Li Chengfeng could see the big man on horseback in the opposing army camp at a glance.


    This person should be the general who the Turks will sacrifice this time.


    The Turkic king clearly told him that the Turks would lose this time.


    But the general on the other side is still charging on the front line, obviously the other side doesn''t know about it yet.


    Even if you think about it further, the other party may be the nail of Tianming Pavilion!


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    At this moment, Li Ling, who was in charge of the command, came to him.


    "Eighth prince, the battle formation is ready at all times, and you can charge at any time!"


    "Then charge!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he lightly rode his horse and launched a charge with the soldiers of Datang.


    The sound of neat horse hoofs sounded, and the two parties collided together.


    The sound of shouting and killing was endless, and the smell of blood soon permeated the entire battlefield.


    The Turkic general and his guards rushed into the battlefield.


    But soon they discovered something was wrong The Turkic army behind them remained motionless, without any plans to support them.


    "What are you doing, why don''t you come to support?" the general shouted sharply to the soldiers behind him.


    The soldiers didn''t make any further moves, only one young general walked out of the formation.


    "Tatum, do you think the king doesn''t know about the cooperation with Tianming Pavilion?"


    "You people who betrayed the will of the wolf, die together with the people in Tianming Pavilion!"


    After finishing speaking, the young general led the other soldiers to retreat in the opposite direction.


    Seeing this, Li Ling and the soldiers of Datang surrounded and killed them together.


    These warriors must have smiled and accepted the military exploits sent by the Turkic king along the river!


    ��


    The battle quickly came to an end, the abandoned general was killed by Li Ling on the spot, and the soldiers were also quickly defeated.


    They may be a qualified soldier, but unfortunately they followed the wrong person.


    After the battle here was over, the young Turkic general who led the retreat just now rushed over alone.


    "This is what our king asked me to give to the Eighth Prince!"


    The young general threw an ancient scroll into Li Ling''s hands.


    Immediately, he turned his head and disappeared at the end of his sight.


    Li Ling returned to the station with the scroll and the soldiers.


    In the first match of today''s war, they won as expected.


    But Li Ling knew that the hardest battle for the soldiers beside him had not yet begun.


    The huge monster standing on the Turkic Snow Mountain is waiting for them.


    Soon, the scroll was delivered to Li Chengfeng.


    After reading the content on the scroll, the expression on Li Chengfeng''s face became more and more joyful.


    "Fifteen days, it seems that this Turkic king is more anxious than me!"


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1556： : Arena battle, Operation Tianming Pavilion

    Since that day, the armies of both sides have entered a strange tranquility.


    The Turkic troops retreated ten miles back and did not attack again.


    Thanks to sufficient supplies, Datang also set up camp here.


    The original battle was put on hold like this, and Ma Qiu, who was on both sides, did not offend.


    Although the soldiers were very puzzled, didn''t they come to fight?


    Why did it stop suddenly? The two sides seem so peaceful?


    However, the generals of the two sides knew each other well, and at most they only practiced the soldiers every day.


    ��


    On the second day of the stalemate between the two sides, a small team quietly came to the Turkic army tent.


    "Why didn''t you attack for so long? You have already forgotten the honor of being a wolf!"


    A Tianji with dreadlocks broke into the military tent angrily with a long whip.


    According to their itinerary, they should have arrived a few days ago.


    But on the way, I met a pack of wolves and wasted a little time.


    So they rushed to the battlefield today.


    But when I arrived, I found that it didn''t look like a battlefield at all.


    The two parties are living in peace, and even the scouts have stopped working.


    If he didn''t know the identity of this general, Tianji would have suspected that he was withholding supplies!


    The young general in the military tent looked at Tianji with a smile on his face.


    "Sister, are you here? Sit down!"


    He was abandoned by his parents since he was a child. If the Turkic king hadn''t picked him up, he might have died.


    This seventh princess was brought up by him since he was a child, and he was his god-sister.


    "Mu Shi, don''t say anything else, I just want to ask why you didn''t continue to attack?" Tianji was puzzled.


    She was seriously injured by the mysterious man in black last time, and she was defeated in the army.


    Now the most ruthless person in his heart is Li Chengfeng from the barracks opposite.


    Now that his strength has finally recovered, he also has the opportunity to seek revenge from Li Chengfeng.


    But her brother wasted time here, neither attacking nor retreating, which puzzled her.


    The Turks and the Tang people have been fighting for many years, how could there be such a simple truce?


    Seeing Tianji''s puzzled expression, Mu Shi took out a secret letter from his pocket and handed it over.


    "Father expected you to be like this, after reading this letter, you will understand."


    Looking at Mu Shi with a serious face, Tianji thought of a terrible possibility.


    She took the secret letter with trembling hands.


    "how can that be?"


    After reading clearly what was written on the letter.


    Tianji was restless, and fell back and sat on the ground.


    ��


    At this moment in the Datang military tent, Li Chengfeng was playing with Li Lizhi and his daughters


    s.


    Since the truce between the two sides, the suffocated girls played mahjong and games with Li Chengfeng every day.


    He didn''t worry about the opponent''s sudden attack.


    The people in the Tianming Pavilion are already dead, and the opponent''s war now can only speed up the demise of the Turks.


    Just when he was having fun, Li Ling came to him.


    "Your Highness, there is an emergency."


    When Li Chengfeng heard that there was an emergency, he put down his hands.


    The s handle left the military tent.


    "Let''s play first, I have something to discuss."


    The two came to the military tent together.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Ling nodded, looked around to make sure no one was there, and said:


    "Late last night, a message was sent from the other side''s barracks."


    "It is said that there is a Seventh Princess in the opposing army camp, and she wants to fight with you!"


    Hearing these two words, Li Chengfeng''s eyes flashed with amusement.


    Since the last battle in Lingzhou, he also inquired about some news from the Turkic side.


    The woman who stopped him in Lingzhou before was the Seventh Turkic Princess, and one of the Seven Stars of Tianji Pavilion.


    She, Tianxuan, Kaiyang and others who appeared are all outstanding young disciples of Tianji Pavilion.


    This person''s identity is mixed between Turkic and Tianming Pavilion, so I don''t know if it will have any impact on this battle.


    At this time, what does it mean that he invites himself to fight in the ring?


    "It''s okay, agree with them! After three days, there will be a ring between the two armies!"


    "In addition, inform the whole army to prepare to watch the battle in three days."


    After carefully thinking about the benefits and cause and effect, Li Chengfeng agreed to the other party''s request.


    Li Ling nodded, he also hoped that Li Chengfeng would agree to this martial arts competition.


    The soldiers did not understand why the war was delayed, and their morale was getting lower and lower.


    This contest just happened to boost the morale of the soldiers.


    ��


    Three days passed quickly, and a ring was set up between the positions of the two armies.


    Soldiers on both sides are looking forward to this confrontation.


    They don''t understand the interests and political game between the two countries.


    The enemy is on the opposite side but they have been unable to fight for a long time, which makes them very depressed.


    This contest just happened to vent the anger of the soldiers on both sides.


    Surrounded by soldiers from both sides, Li Chengfeng and Tianji came to both sides of the ring.


    Unlike Li Chengfeng, who has a very relaxed expression on his face, Tianji has a heavy face.


    She learned that Datang and Turkic had been working together for the past few days, and she was full of struggles.


    One side is his father and the people, and the other side is the sect that taught him martial arts.


    This made him difficult to make a decision for a while, not knowing what to do.


    After hesitating for a long time, she decided to invite Li Chengfeng to fight.


    If she wins, she decides to persuade her father to live in peace with Tianming Pavilion.


    If he loses, he will completely help the royal family counterattack the Tianming Pavilion.


    The two jumped onto the ring together.


    Amidst the rumbling of military drums from both sides, the two confronted each other.


    Long Whip and Xuanyuan Sword clashed, and the inner energy of the two was surging on the ring.


    ��


    On the other side, Tianming Pavilion among the rolling mountains.


    Several Destiny Pavilion elders are sitting at a round table.


    "Yu Wenyue has been in close contact with Tianxuan recently, and often appears near the secret realm. What is he doing?"


    The oldest elder in the round table said to the others in a deep voice.


    At this time the second elder stood up and put a jade tube on the round table.


    "Yu Wenyue has secretly taken refuge in the symposium!"


    "We should kill him immediately!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room nodded slightly.


    They are aware of the joint note. This organization has a big plan and is extremely mysterious.


    It is a very dangerous signal that Yu Wenyue is now in contact with the Communist Party.


    "Next, we should talk about the secret realm."


    "Although Tianmian died, he left us a lot of good things."


    After dealing with Yu Wenyue''s matter, the Great Elder spoke to everyone again.


    Hearing this, all the elders showed greed in their eyes.


    Legend has it that Tian Mian, the former owner of the Tianming Pavilion, holds the key to breaking through the Dao Realm.


    If they can master this secret key, then Tianming Pavilion will completely dominate the whole world in the future.


    "The two crystals to open the door have been obtained, and then we will start preparing to open the ancient tomb!"


    "Take care of your things and get ready to go!" the Great Elder stood up and announced.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1557： : Prepare for action, warriors gather

    In the battlefield of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng and Tianji were constantly fighting in the arena.


    Two tyrannical internal forces filled the entire arena.


    The Xuanyuan sword and the long whip kept colliding, creating several cracks in the arena.


    Li Chengfeng quickly realized that something was wrong.


    Although Tianji looked aggressive, his offensive awareness was not high.


    It looked like an attempt at leisure, without the determination to fight to the death.


    It''s more like trying again and again, as if he doesn''t care about the victory of this battle.


    Li Chengfeng was also happy to cooperate with him, and the intensity between you and me was reduced a little.


    After a dozen moves between you and me, the two of you fought back and forth.


    Tianji let out a long sigh, rolled his eyes, and poured all his internal energy into the long whip.


    "Eighth Prince, we don''t have to stand any longer!"


    "This move will determine the outcome!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and turned Xuanyuan Sword.


    With the injection of internal force, three sword shadows rose from the Xuanyuan sword in an instant.


    Although he didn''t understand why Tianji took the initiative to challenge, he didn''t intend to fight at all afterwards.


    But he slightly guessed the reason in his heart.


    Probably the other party didn''t know the Turkic king''s strategy before, and now I am afraid it is difficult to make a decision for a while.


    That being the case, he doesn''t mind teaching Tianji a lesson again to avenge the siege of the city.


    While thinking, the two weapons clashed again.


    The long whip turned into a giant python and wrapped itself around Xuanyuan Sword, and let out a long howl amidst the surge of internal force.


    Those sword shadows did not stop at all, and stabbed directly at Tianji''s eyebrows.


    But then, Tianji''s actions were beyond Li Chengfeng''s expectation.


    When she saw the long sword stabbing towards her, not only did she not avoid it, but she dispersed the energy in her body to let the sword energy kill her.


    "Let''s end here!" Tianji closed her eyes and murmured softly.


    She thought about it for a long time, but she still couldn''t make a choice between the royal family and the Tianming Pavilion.


    It would be better to die under Li Chengfeng''s sword.


    On the contrary, they can end up being unrestrained and self-sufficient.


    Seeing him like this, Li Chengfeng panicked completely.


    Now is the most critical time for him to cooperate with the royal family.


    If the seventh son of the Turkic royal family died in his hands, it might be detrimental to the cooperation between the two parties.


    Li Chengfeng quickly put away the Xuanyuan sword and scattered those sword shadows.


    When Tianji opened her beautiful eyes again, she found that there was no injury on her body.


    Only a cold golden Xuanyuan sword fell on his neck.


    "you��"


    Tianji''s beautiful eyes looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him, and said suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, and put the Xuanyuan Sword into the scabbard behind his back.


    Putting his sword back into its sheath, he walked slowly to the edge of the ring and jumped off.


    "This battle has been divided, and the next time we meet will be your life!" Li Chengfeng said softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the soldiers on the side of the Datang military tent shouted in unison: Tiger! Tiger! Tiger!


    Li Chengfeng not only won Tianji, but also did not lose his demeanor, it was too imposing.


    On the Turkic side, they didn''t show any signs of depression.


    On the grasslands, it is normal for men and women to fight.


    In their eyes, it is very common for their own princess to fight with the other prince.


    Especially in the end, Li Chengfeng deliberately stopped. From their point of view, this was an interesting performance of the two of them.


    So the Turkic soldiers not only did not have any frustration, but whistled at the two of them with smirks on their faces.


    The defeated Tianji looked at them like this and didn''t make any rebuttals.


    He walked into the Turkic army camp with desolate eyes, and finally made a decision in his heart.


    ��


    The two parties returned to the barracks again, and the battlefield quickly returned to calm.


    That night, a small team in the Turkic army camp ran towards the king''s tent with a secret letter.


    Tianji also disappeared in the barracks that night, as if she had never been there.


    In the tent of the Turkic army, General Mu Shi thoughtfully looked at the map in front of him.


    Beside him are more than a dozen warriors above the Heavenly Human Realm.


    "There are still two days before the general offensive will be launched."


    "You pass this letter to Datang, and tell the troops to retreat and return to the king''s tent!"


    That night, the Turkic army camp moved overnight and retreated about ten miles.


    Only some soldiers remained.


    The rest of the soldiers and those warriors left the battlefield with Mu Shi.


    ��


    In the early morning of the second day, when the soldiers from Datang came out to patrol.


    A secret letter was left not far from the barracks.


    On the outermost part of the letter was written a line of small script: Accepted by the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng!


    These patrol soldiers didn''t dare to take it too seriously, and quickly put away the letters on the ground and passed them all the way to Li Ling.


    Li Ling looked at the suede jacket outside the letter, and understood where the letter came from almost in the blink of an eye.


    He immediately took the letter and came outside Li Chengfeng''s tent.


    "Eighth prince, there''s a letter from Turkic!"


    "Then bring it in, the plan is ready to be implemented!" Li Chengfeng said slowly walking out of the military tent.


    Li Ling nodded, took the letter into the tent, and handed the letter to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng carefully read the contents of the letter.


    The content of this letter is very simple, the Turkic side has decided to kill Tianming Pavilion in two days.


    So they specially sent a letter to Li Chengfeng.


    Let them get ready to gather in a day and fight towards Tianming Pavilion together.


    Seeing this letter, Li Chengfeng laughed heartily and clapped his hands.


    Soon the shadow walked into the tent with several old men.


    "The Eighth Prince is ready and ready to go anytime!" Shadow said slightly clasping his hands.


    "In that case, everyone is ready to go!"


    "As for Li Ling, you take the other soldiers back and leave the Fenghuo troops to act together!"


    Li Chengfeng arranged the next action in an instant.


    "Yes!" Shadow and Li Ling replied in unison.


    After the two left the military tent, Li Chengfeng found Li Lizhi''s women again.


    The next step is the decisive battle with Tianming Pavilion, which is also a key step to reveal the strength of Datang.


    Whether it is strength or the means of fighting against the enemy, it is difficult for the women to protect themselves in this battle.


    If you bring a few women to participate in this war, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Sister Changle, I still have something to do here."


    "Maybe I have to trouble you to retreat with Uncle Li Ling first!" Li Chengfeng said straight to the point.


    The women in the military tent looked at each other.


    They all know the current situation, it is really not suitable to stay.


    Fan Meng stood up and walked in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "We all know what your son is worried about, and we are willing to go back to the border with Li Ling."


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi also nodded repeatedly.


    Along the way, they thought about this day long ago, so they agreed.


    From the beginning of the day, Li Lizhi and the others left the battlefield together under the protection of the city defense army.


    And Li Chengfeng and the others took many offerings from the Li family and rushed to the Turkic king''s tent together.


    The warriors on the left and right of the wind and fire troops followed behind them.


    At this time, a black mass of people gathered in the Turkic royal palace.


    The Turkic king stood on the throne and bowed deeply to the crowd.


    "The survival of my royal family is tied to the hands of the children of the royal family!"


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1558： Those who are not used by me shall be punished

    It''s been a day.


    Li Chengfeng and his party arrived at the Turkic King City without hindrance.


    He looked outside the Turkic King City and looked into the city from afar.


    However, it was discovered that the Turkic King City at this time no longer had the prosperity it had before.


    Through the breeze, there was also a faint smell of blood from the Turkic King City.


    The streets were deserted.


    The Turkic king''s personal guards guarded the streets, and the whole city was dead silent.


    Before they entered the royal city, a bodyguard team came out of the city.


    "The king of Turkic has an order, please come to the golden tent in the king''s city to tell."


    The captain of the personal guard saluted Li Chengfeng, saying neither humble nor overbearing.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and rushed to the Turkic city with the guards.


    After arriving at the king''s tent, Li Chengfeng and the shadow were taken all the way to the palace by the guards.


    As for the others, they were arranged to go to a mansion near Wangcheng.


    Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying went all the way to the palace of the Turkic king.


    The left and right sides of the palace are full of Turkic royal masters from all walks of life.


    Although they have learned about the cooperation between the two parties, they still have hatred for Datang in their hearts.


    Seeing the eighth prince walking into the palace, many people looked sideways and stared at Li Chengfeng fiercely.


    The Turkic king was not limited by his status.


    He deliberately walked down from the throne to greet Li Chengfeng.


    "The eighth prince is here, it''s time to discuss the specific attack method!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, followed the Turkic king all the way to the seat under the throne and sat down.


    "What kind of plan does the King of Tubo have, but it''s okay to say it." Li Chengfeng said bluntly.


    The Turkic king nodded, and began to speak slowly about the plan in his chest.


    In his opinion, the Tang Dynasty and the Turks should split half of their manpower into the vanguard for this operation.


    The rest of the people followed behind, led by the Tang Dynasty and supported by the Turkic people.


    "King Turkic, you played with great thought!"


    After hearing the Turkic King''s plan, Li Chengfeng stood up and said in a cold voice.


    He can still accept it before, but if Datang is the main player in the follow-up, there will probably be a lot of casualties.


    In this way, I am afraid that after winning the war, Datang''s consumption will far exceed that of the Turks.


    In case at this time the Turks transferred their troops and horses to attack themselves and others.


    I''m afraid that Li Chengfeng and the offerings he brought would not be able to go back alive.


    "Tianming Pavilion has dominated Turkic for many years, and the two parties are more familiar with each other."


    "It should be the Turkic masters playing the vanguard!" Li Chengfeng continued.


    Seeing that his petty thoughts were exposed, the Turkic king had a look of embarrassment on his face.


    But those Turkic warriors in the main hall were completely ignited.


    "What did you say?"


    "How do you speak to our Majesty!"


    "Huangkou kid, how dare you talk nonsense here!"


    The warriors waiting in the hall were filled with righteous indignation, and they were about to make a move.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the shadow at the side quickly stood in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Once the war starts, he will protect Li Chengfeng and evacuate first no matter what.


    However, the expression on Li Chengfeng''s face was still calm and composed.


    He walked to the center of the hall with his hands behind his back.


    Looking around at all the Turkic warriors in the hall, he said unhurriedly.


    "Come on! Come on together today and kill me here!"


    "I want to see how strong you are who have been restricted by the Tianming Pavilion for a hundred years!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the Turkic warriors in the store were even more angry.


    They are all warriors secretly cultivated by the Turkic royal family, and they think highly of themselves.


    When was he bullied by pointing at his nose like this, let alone a Tang warrior!


    But what Li Chengfeng said next left them stunned.


    "Kill me, Datang''s millions of soldiers will attack with all their might!"


    "And the Tianming Pavilion warriors did die in your palace."


    "When the time comes, you will be attacked on both sides. I don''t know how you will guard this palace!"


    Li Chengfeng was calm and composed, and didn''t care about the many warriors who were on the verge of going berserk.


    Although the Turkic king on the steps still felt dissatisfied, deep in his heart he thought it was true.


    Judging from Li Chengfeng''s reputation in Datang, if he died here, it might really trigger a large-scale national war.


    Losing the support of Tianming Pavilion at that time, I am afraid they will not be Datang''s opponents.


    The Turkic king quickly walked down the steps to Li Chengfeng''s side, and said as if to smooth things over.


    "It''s because I didn''t think properly, how about the eighth prince pointing out the way?"


    Seeing that the Turkic king put down his figure, all the warriors in the hall stopped talking.


    What''s more, they also know the situation in the Turkic country now, and it is indeed as Li Chengfeng said.


    Li Chengfeng looked at all the warriors in the hall, flicked his sleeves and came to his seat.


    "I only agree with one way."


    "That is, all the Turks play forward, and they are familiar with the terrain."


    "And the Tang Dynasty people followed them in, so it can also reflect the sincerity of the Turks!"


    When the Turkic king heard these words, he was stunned for a moment as if struck by lightning, and then let out a long breath.


    "In that case, let''s implement the Eighth Prince''s plan over there!"


    Then a group of people waited for the details of the operation and discussed it until dawn.


    The general details of the action are carried out according to Li Chengfeng''s plan.


    It was just that Li Chengfeng was asked to write down the letter of credence, promising not to plan to raid the Turks later.


    ��


    In the Destiny Pavilion, a man in a white shirt was sitting in the center of the main hall at this time.


    In front of him, the two sides of the main hall were filled with ordinary deacons and some ordinary elders from Tianming Pavilion.


    During the period, Yu Wenyue and Tianxuan were also in the hall.


    However, there was no nervous expression on their faces, instead they were full of indifference.


    "The Supreme Elders have retreated collectively, and I will handle the trivial matters from now on."


    "Junior Brother Tianxuan and Deacon Yu Wenyue will assist me, please trouble everyone!"


    The man looked at everyone in the audience and said slowly.


    Everyone in the hall stood up and replied in unison: "Of order, Lord Tianshu!"


    After everyone left, Yu Wenyue and Tianxuan stayed behind.


    "Hey, I''m acting as an agent of Tianming Pavilion. How are we thinking about things?"


    "When those old men come back, I''m afraid I will be the first to die!"


    Yu Wenyue leaned against the pillars in the hall and said to that Tianshu.


    Tianji kept playing with the fan at hand, but her eyes were fixed on Tianshu.


    When Tianshu heard Yu Wenyue''s words, his face was tangled for a long time before he spoke.


    "I have already implemented your proposal, but not so fast."


    Hearing what he said, Tianji and Yu Wenyue''s eyes flashed with amusement.


    It seems that Tianshu still wants to swing left and right, and wants to be up for grabs.


    The two left the hall quickly, but instead of going back to their rooms, they came to the back garden of Tianming Pavilion.


    "Yu Wenyue, it seems that we should do something, senior brother still can''t see clearly!"


    Tianxuan hugged her shoulders, turned her head and said to Yu Wenyue who was beside her.


    Yu Wenyue also nodded: "Those who are not used by me shall be punished."


    "When Li Chengfeng and the others kill the king''s tent, they will take advantage of the chaos and kill him completely to avoid future troubles."


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1559： : General attack, enter the Destiny Pavilion

    On the Turkic side, after discussing the countermeasures.


    Li Chengfeng quickly returned to the mansion where he was stationed to arrange staff.


    In order to fight against the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion this time, a total of ten Taoist warriors and twenty peaks of the Heavenly Human Realm came out.


    These people are basically all the vitality that Datang can produce.


    It can be seen how much power Datang has used in order to be able to start this battle.


    "This time you cooperate with the Turkic people, you must remember one sentence."


    "The priority is to ensure the vitality, and the priority is to kill the people in the Tianming Pavilion."


    Li Chengfeng said to all the warriors who brought him.


    In any case, he could not completely reassure the Turks.


    Especially since the Turkic people proposed this task on their own initiative, how could he not guard against it.


    Many martial artists also understand the reason here, and no one has more questions.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng arranged the entire action plan in response to the previous defense.


    On the other side of the Turkic palace, the Turkic king also arranged the whole operation in an orderly manner.


    "This operation will be led by the young girl who is most familiar with the Destiny Pavilion."


    "Remember, Tianming Pavilion has oppressed the people of our country for many years, and this battle must be won."


    After the Turkic king finished speaking, he introduced his daughter Dao to the warriors in the audience.


    At this time, Tianji''s face was no longer entangled as before, and his eyes were focused and focused.


    Last night, the Turkic king told about all the perverse actions of Tianming Pavilion in these years.


    They searched for seeds suitable for martial arts from all over the world, and controlled their families.


    Not only that, they also sent spies to sneak into various parts of Turkic, which made Turkic split for many years.


    The Turkic royal family has cultivated their own warriors for generations, and it is also to fight against the Tianming Pavilion.


    It wasn''t until this Turkic king handed over his seven favorite daughters to Tianming Pavilion as protons that Turkic unity was achieved.


    Since then, the generational hatred that has been suppressed for a long time has reached its peak.


    This is why the current king of Tubo would rather cooperate with his old enemy Datang than to overthrow the Tianming Pavilion.


    Hearing what her father said, Tianji knew why her father insisted on attacking Tianming Pavilion.


    At this moment, in her heart, the grace of nurturing Tianming Pavilion has disappeared, and instead she is full of anger.


    That''s why he agreed to the Turkic king to take these warriors to counterattack Tianming Pavilion.


    After explaining some details with many Turkic warriors, the Turkic king finally made a final decision.


    "Everyone is ready to gather and set off tomorrow morning, and hit the Destiny Pavilion!"


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, all warriors from the Tang Dynasty and the Turks gathered.


    Li Chengfeng''s shadow and Tianji stood at the forefront of the team.


    Seeing Tianji appear, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help being stunned, with surprise in his eyes.


    Tianji also saw the change of expression on his face, and said with a wry smile:


    "Things in the world are impermanent. When Lingzhou was attacked that day, the little girl could not have imagined that today will happen."


    With just one sentence, Li Chengfeng quickly understood, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he didn''t say any more.


    A group of people headed towards Tianming Pavilion at full speed, and soon came to the foot of a snow mountain.


    This snow-capped mountain stretches for miles, and its peaks soar into the sky.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, one can even vaguely see a row of dark buildings on the mountains.


    "Ahead is the main body of the Destiny Pavilion."


    "Next, you all follow me, don''t go wrong!"


    Tianji sharply reminded the many warriors behind him.


    Tianji is originally a martial artist in Tianming Pavilion, so you will naturally believe her words.


    Soon the Turkic warriors formed four or five teams and rushed towards the mountain.


    But Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying led the warriors from the Tang Dynasty to follow.


    Whenever their footsteps landed on a foothold on the mountain, a sound of machine amplification would sound.


    "The entire mountain range is protected by the Tianming Pavilion."


    "As long as outsiders trespass, even those at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, they will probably die here."


    Shadow looked at the sunken ground under his feet, and couldn''t help but exclaimed repeatedly.


    Machine expansion is different from martial arts training. It takes a lot of money to use machine expansion to cover the whole mountain.


    It can be seen that Tianming Pavilion has recruited Turkic people to work for them for many years.


    It''s no wonder that the Turkic King was so resolute that he spared no effort to attack Tianming Pavilion to get rid of this great harm.


    Li Chengfeng and others followed Tianji to avoid various traps along the way, and soon came to a platform.


    There is a suspension bridge at the end of the platform. Through the suspension bridge, there are all kinds of gorgeous buildings with carved beams and painted buildings.


    Tianji looked back at Li Chengfeng behind him.


    With the disguised Turkic warriors, they quietly moved forward through the suspension bridge.


    After showing their tokens, the disciples guarding the city gate opened the gate.


    As soon as the door opened, Tianji immediately turned his face, took out a long whip and swept the two Tianming Pavilion disciples.


    Before they could make a sound, they were pulled into the abyss on both sides of the suspension bridge by the long whip.


    Those Turkic warriors took off their black robes one after another, and rushed into the Tianming Pavilion.


    Li Chengfeng and Yingying did not act immediately.


    Instead, wait for all the Turkic people to disappear before their eyes before leaving.


    He stepped on the Xuanyuan Sword, flew up like a misty sword fairy, and crossed the city gate to kill the interior of the Destiny Pavilion.


    The shadow and the martial artist behind him also held their weapons, and followed Li Chengfeng to rush into the big city of Destiny Pavilion.


    Soon, the Turkic people in front were fighting with the Tianming Pavilion warriors, and many Dao realm warriors fought together.


    ��


    After entering the Destiny Pavilion, Li Chengfeng quickly realized that something was wrong.


    This time, there are only about twenty Daoists in Tianming Pavilion.


    At that time, he had seen those hidden masters in Ganshan, and he knew the background that the Holy Land should have You must know that the Tang Dynasty has accumulated for several generations, and there are also more than a dozen powerful Daoists enshrined.


    And Tianming Pavilion is located in one place, and it can also stand side by side with several other holy places, so it shouldn''t be the only one with such strength.


    He did not participate in many Destiny Pavilion warriors, but captured a Destiny Pavilion disciple casually.


    "Tell me, where are Yu Wenyue and Tianxuan at this time?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    That disciple is only in the realm of a martial artist, so how can he not be afraid.


    But just when he was about to say it, a crossbow arrow flew over and pierced the disciple''s heart.


    Li Chengfeng followed the prestige, but saw a man in white robe standing in front of the main hall of Tianming Pavilion.


    That person was holding a Turkic Celestial Warrior in his hand, with a grim expression on his face.


    "You guys dare to attack my holy land, these wastes! Court death!"


    After the man finished speaking, he exerted force in his hands, but the warrior died in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, he drew out the long sword at his waist and walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    With every step he took, his aura became stronger.


    "You are the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng that Junior Brother Tianxuan said?"


    "It seems that the strength is nothing more than that, I will let you be buried here today!"


    Before his aura reached its peak, the man drew his sword and came to kill him.


    Facing the man with the aura of Taoism, Li Chengfeng quickly stepped aside.


    Only then did he realize that the person in front of him was probably the first of the seven sons of Tianming Pavilion: Tianshu


    Now he has only reached around the sixth realm of the Heavenly Human Realm, how can he be an opponent in the Dao Realm.


    But the sword in Tianshu''s hand seemed to have eyes, and it went straight to Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    At this moment, a pair of haggard hands stood in front of Li Chengfeng, abruptly blocking the blow.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1560： : Shared photos appeared, and the fighting situation intensified

    A gloomy figure sounded beside Li Chengfeng.


    The sword with the power of the Dao realm was crushed by that hand.


    A man covered in black robe quietly appeared beside Li Chengfeng.


    "He can''t die here!" The man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    Li Chengfeng stepped aside subconsciously and looked at the man carefully.


    The eyes hidden under the black robe refracted red light.


    Surprisingly, it was the martial artist he had met before.


    "Why did you help him? When did you share the note so sympathetic?".


    Tianshu threw away the hilt of the long sword in his hand, and asked with a face full of resentment.


    After the previous elders disappeared, Yu Wenyue and the two of them drew themselves into a joint note meeting.


    Facing the heavy promise made by the two of them, he was a little tempted at first.


    However, those Supreme Elders immediately made him the acting Pavilion Master.


    Since the previous pavilion master Tianqu disappeared, the Supreme Presbyterian Council has been in charge.


    It was the first time in history that he became the acting pavilion master this time, so he did not agree to Yu Wenyue and the others.


    Unexpectedly, this person would take the initiative to help Li Chengfeng.


    The man in black turned his body slightly and glanced at Li Chengfeng.


    "I''m not helping him, it''s because he can''t die in his current state!" the man in black sighed.


    Hearing this sentence, Tianshu was even more puzzled.


    Without any explanation, he lifted the dagger in his hand and stabbed at the person who shared the note.


    The person who shared the note shook his head, stretched out **** and clamped the dagger.


    "The demise of Tianming Pavilion today is already doomed, you follow me!"


    After the man finished speaking, he came to Tianshu''s side in a flash, and knocked him unconscious with a hand blade.


    The Tianshu of the Dao Realm didn''t even have time to react, and was directly knocked unconscious.


    Then the man turned around and said to Li Chengfeng:


    "You don''t need to doubt more, when you reach the Dao Realm, all doubts will naturally dissipate."


    "There will be a battle before you and the Communist Party Note, but not now."


    Li Chengfeng was unwilling to let him go.


    How could he give up easily when he finally had a chance to unravel the mysteries of Tianming Pavilion?


    "Xuanyuan Sword, Shuang!"


    Following Li Chengfeng''s soft drink, the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand was instantly covered with frost.


    "cut!"


    He swung the Xuanyuan Sword and slashed forward, a stream of ice energy turned into a long dragon and bit the man.


    "What a coincidence!"


    The man stretched out his thin hand, and a transparent barrier appeared between the palms, blocking the blow.


    Immediately, he turned around his black robe, and the next moment he appeared on the city wall of Tianming Pavilion.


    "See you next time, when I will take your life!"


    After the man finished speaking, he jumped off the city wall and disappeared.


    Li Chengfeng felt an incomparable sense of oppression in his heart after only fighting a man once.


    The Gu corpse that appeared before plus this man now.


    How many tricks are still hidden in the joint note?


    Why do they want to help themselves?


    If it''s only for Xuanyuan Sword, they don''t have to do this!


    However, soon Li Chengfeng had no time to continue thinking.


    On the square outside the main hall, Heavenly Human Realm warriors from both sides were fighting in dire straits.


    Holding the Xuanyuan Sword, he slowly walked out of the hall.


    ��


    At this moment, it is at the foot of Tianming Pavilion Mountain.


    The man in black was standing with Tianxuan and Yu Wenyue.


    "Thank you Lord for designing for me, otherwise when will my great hatred be avenged!"


    Tianxuan knelt down on one knee and saluted the man in black, without the slightest trace of arrogance as a genius on her face.


    If the man in black hadn''t invited him to join the meeting, I''m afraid he would have avenged Tianming Pavilion''s revenge!


    And Yu Wenyue on the side is also full of piety.


    Without him, it was the man in black in front of him who was too strong.


    The man in black clapped his palm in the air, Tianxuan felt a huge force under his body to support him, and stood up.


    "Those Supreme Elders in Tianming Pavilion are still alive!"


    "They are still looking for peerless martial arts in that secret realm, it''s time to meet them."


    Then he looked at Yu Wenyue who lowered his head and his eyes were drooping.


    "As for what you want, I will help you after dealing with Li Chengfeng."


    "Until then, get things done!"


    "No, over there is the medicine prepared for you!"


    The man pointed to the sleeping Tianshu, and then disappeared again.


    ��


    The battle in the Destiny Pavilion lasted for more than ten hours.


    There have been no casualties in the two realms.


    Those who are strong in the Dao realm are not Chinese cabbage, their internal strength and martial arts are far beyond the realm of heaven and man.


    In the case of equal manpower on both sides, it is extremely difficult to tell the winner.


    When it came to the battlefield where the warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm were located, the battle situation showed an overwhelming situation.


    There are Ying Ying, Li Chengfeng, and Tianji, three powerful celestial beings here.


    In addition, there were many casualties among the Seven Stars of the Destiny Pavilion.


    Now even Tianshu, who is the highest state among the disciples, is nowhere to be seen.


    With those disciples alone, how could they stop the seasoned ones?


    Soon there appeared on the square, many corpses of Heavenly Human Realm warriors from Tianming Pavilion.


    And those low-level warriors in the Destiny Pavilion who tried to get close to the battlefield to harass them didn''t even have a chance to get close.


    Only those older disciples from the Deacon Hall can fight against them.


    As for those warriors who were recruited from the Heavenly Human Realm, they would have already dispersed in such a situation.


    They came to Tianming Pavilion for those exercises, and now they are facing the disaster of killing themselves, if they don''t run away, they are fools.


    "You gangsters, if the Supreme Elder and the others hadn''t left, how could you let Xiaoxiao succeed!"


    After a Tianming Pavilion warrior was killed, he looked at Li Chengfeng and said fiercely.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng confirm his previous thoughts.


    It turned out that the opponent''s high-end combat power was really not here, so they took advantage of it.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if the high-end combat power of Tianming Pavilion was there.


    No wonder Tianming Pavilion dared to intervene in the Turkic government so recklessly.


    With such high-end combat power, wanting to assassinate the Turkic royal family is just like playing games.


    This Turkic king is disobedient, so at worst, he will be replaced.


    If it doesn''t work, with their influence, they will definitely be able to support the ministers.


    Under the temptation of royal power, what is it to be a marionette in the Pavilion of Destiny!


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng swung Xuanyuan Sword a little faster.


    The battle situation became more and more fierce, and the last warriors in Tianming Pavilion broke out unprecedented resistance.


    There are even many warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm who rushed into the crowd and blew themselves up to restore the decline.


    Not only that, both sides in the Dao Realm game also began to suffer casualties.


    However, there was no self-destruction cultivation base.


    Those who can become Dao Realm are all outstanding ones.


    Whenever someone has the idea of ??self-destruction, the warrior on the other side will take action to end his life in advance.


    This is not a contest arena, and there is no need to pay attention to the ethereal morals of the world.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1561： : The battle ends, the game between the two sides

    The fighting continued for another full day.


    Of the ten Dao realm warriors on Datang''s side, two were lost.


    As for the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, a full ten fell.


    As for the Turkic warriors, five Dao realms and fifteen Celestial realms were lost.


    The battlefield was quickly filled with the remains of various warriors.


    The battle of Dao Realm destroyed almost half of Tianming Pavilion Square.


    The aftermath of the battle even affected the main hall of Tianming Pavilion.


    The door of the original majestic hall was crumbling, and it seemed that it was on the verge of collapse.


    In the evening three days later, the entire battle finally came to an end.


    However, they still didn''t wipe out all the warriors of Tianming Pavilion, and escaped about ten Dao realm warriors.


    The Dao Realm is too powerful, even if it causes damage first, it will be difficult to wipe out these people.


    Blocking is worse than sparseness, under the conscious waterproofing of the Dao Realms of the Tang Dynasty and the Turks.


    Those ten Taoist warriors were intentionally let go by them.


    As for the Heavenly Human Realm of the new generation of Tianming Pavilion, they have no resistance at all in front of the Dao Realm with their hands drawn.


    These people were all killed under the siege of Taoist realm and heavenly warriors.


    Heaven-human realm warriors are the absolute backbone no matter where they are placed.


    If these people were allowed to escape, with the terrifying background of Tianming Pavilion, they might make a comeback soon.


    At the end of the battle, the Turks and the Tang Dynasty separated on both sides of the square.


    The situation suddenly became extremely delicate.


    This time the Turkic people suffered even greater losses, and the most critical Dao realm warriors were no longer as many as Datang.


    If Datang side attacks in an all-round way at this time, I am afraid they will be difficult to parry.


    There was the threat of Tianming Pavilion just now, and they can be comrades who take care of each other.


    But now that Tianming Pavilion has been destroyed, they have returned to the status of blood feud.


    Li Chengfeng and Tianji came to the top of each team respectively.


    The eyes of the two intertwined, and many sparks seemed to be rubbed out in the air.


    "Eighth prince, the mountains don''t turn around and the water turns around. See you next time!"


    In the end, it was Tianji who spoke first, he bowed his hands to Li Chengfeng, and said neither humble nor overbearing.


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and led the Turkic warriors cautiously towards the exit of Tianming Pavilion.


    "Eighth Prince, are we just going to see them go?" Shadow whispered beside Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand with a serious expression on his face.


    "Although they are losing more now."


    "But believe it or not, there are already Turkic troops at the foot of the mountain!"


    Hearing these words, Shadow quickly fell silent.


    If it is true as Li Chengfeng said, the Turkic army is responding at the foot of the mountain.


    Coupled with the remaining warriors on the Turkic side, I am afraid they will fall into the quagmire.


    It is not impossible to be consumed to death by the army.


    "Go and search for the pills and resources in Tianming Pavilion!"


    "These are the sincerity left to us by the Turkic people, we can''t let it go." Li Chengfeng continued to add.


    Thanks to the victory in the battle on the Dao Realm, Li Chengfeng drew his hand earlier to observe the battlefield.


    He found that not only did those Turkic warriors not touch any treasures of the Destiny Pavilion.


    And during the battle, Tianji kept watching outside the walls of Tianming Pavilion.


    Following this line of thought, Li Chengfeng observed on the city wall before the battle was almost over.


    Sure enough, under the sound of the aftermath of the battle, the sound of horseshoes from outside the city wall was heard.


    The overall strength of the Turkic warriors is slightly inferior. There is only one way to ensure that they will not be eaten after the battle.


    As for the previous agreement between the two parties?


    It''s not worth mentioning at all under the temptation of completely erasing potential enemies.


    Between two countries, especially for two countries that have been at war for generations.


    Promises and agreements are sometimes just a thin layer of paper, not even toilet paper.


    Of course, if the Turkic people are determined to kill the Tang warriors with their lives.


    They also have to worry about the tens of thousands of Tang troops on Chen Bing''s frontier at the moment.


    Until the Jedi, both parties are unwilling to tear the layer of window paper and fight to the death.


    The treasures in the Destiny Pavilion are the interests left to them by the Turks.


    Soon the shadow led people to search the battlefield.


    The countless mirror-breaking elixir and various weapons in the Tianming Pavilion were all taken into the arms of the warriors of the Tang Dynasty.


    But unfortunately, they have never found the most critical space-time fragments.


    Three hours later, the entire battlefield was cleaned up.


    A fire swept through the entire Tianming Pavilion.


    After all, this former Turkic holy place was burned because of the Turkic people themselves.


    Li Chengfeng brought all the Tang warriors down the mountain.


    With his superb memory, he memorized all the paths of the organs as early as when he went up the mountain.


    Under his leadership, these Great Tang warriors avoided all traps and returned to the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as they came to the foot of the mountain, they saw the Turkic army that hadn''t gone far ahead.


    At this moment, even the shadow who had been hiding in the shadows all his life was startled into a cold sweat.


    "This..." He turned around and looked at Li Chengfeng who was always smiling.


    "Go on! Go back to the frontier station!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t explain too much, he drew out the Xuanyuan Sword from his waist and ordered.


    The warriors of the Tang Dynasty marched at full speed again, bypassing the Turkic King City and marching all the way to the border.


    Next, is the real key.


    Li Chengfeng must use the elite Datang soldiers to eat the fruits of victory.


    There is still a large blank area in the frontier that the Turkic people let go Only by eating these places can Datang truly insert a nail into the Turkic border.


    ��


    On the Turkic border, thanks to Li Chengfeng''s previous negotiations.


    The Turkic border defense line collectively retreated hundreds of miles, leaving a space that stretched for several miles.


    But they are not afraid that Datang will gain a foothold on the border.


    Turkic people are well aware of the difficulty of building a big city in this vast grassland.


    It''s a pity they were wrong.


    At this time, on the border between the two countries, Li Ling was sneaking into Turkic with several craftsmen.


    On the dozens of carriages behind them, there was a mountain of small pieces.


    These are the city building modules that Li Chengfeng ordered to manufacture when the two sides finalized the cooperation.


    With these things, Datang can build a military town within half a month.


    The design drawings of these modules were exchanged from the system mall by him at a large price.


    Although the city pool built by modularization is difficult to maintain for a long time.


    But there are hundreds of craftsmen, plus tens of thousands of soldiers transferred.


    It is almost impossible to deal with the Turkic people affected by Tianming Pavilion.


    Li Ling stared at the craftsmen and soldiers behind him with piercing eyes, a raging fire was burning in his heart.


    As long as he can build five cities on the Turkic border.


    Most of the conflicts between the Tang Dynasty and the Turks will soon be resolved, and the people of the Tang Dynasty no longer have to worry about the Turks harassing the frontier.


    On the contrary, the Turkic people have to worry about these soldiers stationed in Bingzhen, and they go out to fight the autumn wind from time to time.


    "My Great Tang will definitely dominate the world, Xiaoxiao who dares to covet will be severely punished!"


    Li Ling looked at the sky full of stars above his head and murmured.


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1562： : Frontier construction, wake up in 1 language

    When Li Chengfeng arrived at the Turkic border with the warriors of the Tang Dynasty, he saw the 100,000 troops coming to greet him from a distance.


    Seeing them, Li Chengfeng, who had been hanging half a star, felt relieved.


    For Datang, the key to the implementation of the entire plan is not the destruction of Tianming Pavilion.


    In this war where the two great powers are united, this step is where Datang''s real interests lie.


    Regardless of whether the Tianming Pavilion is destroyed or not, they can relieve the frontier pressure brought by the Turks to Datang through this step.


    As long as they can march ten li towards Turkic, Datang will have absolute confidence to defend here.


    "Meet the Eighth Prince!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appear, Li Ling and all the officers and soldiers saluted deeply.


    "How is the preparation going?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Li Ling nodded, and asked the soldiers behind him to remove the oilcloth covering the carriage.


    Seeing the completed machine expansion modules under the oilcloth of the carriage, Li Chengfeng smiled again.


    "In this case, this place is handed over to you!"


    "Please trouble Uncle Li to rectify the frontier!"


    After he instructed again, he continued to move forward with the warriors of the Tang Dynasty.


    These warriors cannot leave Chang''an for too long, in case other holy places attack the palace.


    Mobilizing them to besiege Tianming Pavilion is already a dangerous move.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin are both heroes of the world.


    If one of them has a wrong mind, the dynasty may change in one day.


    A group of people ran all night and returned to Lingzhou City a day later.


    Just when they were about to enter the city, the shadow stopped Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth Prince, something has happened here, I should take the priests back!" Shadow looked nervous.


    Now the city of Chang''an is completely in a state of empty planning, and if something goes wrong with His Majesty, he will bear the blame.


    Now that the Turkic side is short-term, it is impossible to start a war again, and they should go back.


    "Naturally, but I still have a message for you to take back." Li Chengfeng said.


    "Your Highness, it''s okay to say, the subordinate will definitely bring the message."


    "Let His Majesty pay attention to those special people in Chang''an City!"


    Li Chengfeng said sharply, his eyes were extremely solemn.


    He was still extremely worried about the joint note.


    Judging from the previous events, the joint photo session will not do anything to myself in a short time.


    But Li Shimin in Chang''an City had to be on guard in advance to be safe.


    Shadow was taken aback for a moment, he had already cleaned the underground of Chang''an City before.


    What is the meaning of the Eighth Prince''s words now?


    But then he remembered what Li Chengfeng had said to him these days.


    Suddenly he remembered the joint note that Li Chengfeng mentioned earlier.


    The shadow immediately got off the horse, knelt down on one knee and said to Li Chengfeng: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, you will be fine in Chang''an!"


    After speaking, he took those priests to Chang''an, not daring to delay for a moment.


    And Li Chengfeng brought the rest of the people into Lingzhou City.


    These soldiers are no better than Heaven-Human Realm warriors, after such a long journey, they are exhausted.


    He has been calculating all the time these days, even he is a little tired, and he should take a good rest.


    A group of people arrived at Lingzhou City and settled in Lingzhou Station.


    ��


    In the afternoon of the next day, Li Chengfeng walked out of the station room.


    Outside the post station, the streets of Lingzhou City were extremely lively at this time.


    Several carriages wrapped in tarpaulins galloped out of the city, and the people on both sides of the street were not surprised.


    These days, there have been several delivery convoys in Lingzhou City.


    They thought it was an official and business emergency, so they didn''t ask much.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the steps at the entrance of the post station, lighting a cigarette taken out of the system.


    Hearing the yelling in his ears, he felt extremely comfortable.


    During the days when he left Lingzhou, supplies were mobilized from various places to support Lingzhou.


    After the war, Lingzhou also recovered a little bit of vitality, and the people and businesses from all walks of life also started a new life.


    Before he finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, a small hand patted his shoulder.


    "Brother Feng''er, is the matter over?"


    Li Lizhi''s big eyes twinkled, and her pink face appeared in front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Li Chengfeng and the others arrived at the station late last night.


    The women were considerate of Li Chengfeng''s hard work, and did not bother him too much.


    Now seeing him sitting at the door with a smile on his face, Li Lizhi stepped forward to talk to him.


    "Well! It''s all dealt with, but it is estimated that there will be more and more things in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng extinguished the cigarette in his hand and looked at Li Lizhi.


    The battle of Datang will be reported in a few days, and the other two sides will make moves soon.


    I''m afraid he won''t be free in the future.


    "It''s okay, my son from the Li family should be like this!"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t be good at writing or martial arts, so I can''t help brother Feng''er." Li Lizhi was thoughtful.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, looking at the people coming and going in front of him, his heart was full of thoughts.


    "Sister Changle, I have something to ask you."


    "If there is a person who comes to an unfamiliar place."


    "Gradually here I have relatives, love, and friends"


    "At this moment, he has found his way back, should he go back?" He asked.


    He has struggled with this question in his heart for a long time, and now he wants to ask Li Lizhi through the story.


    Hearing his question Li Lizhi smiled, her face full of peach blossoms.


    "Brother Feng''er, how can you ask such a question because you are so knowledgeable."


    "If that person starts a family in a foreign country, that foreign country will be his home."


    "As long as you can live comfortably and wonderfully in a foreign country, your parents, relatives and friends at home can also feel at ease."


    Li Lizhi said to Li Chengfeng with her face propped up.


    He didn''t expect that the person Li Chengfeng was talking about was himself.


    I just wonder if Li Chengfeng misses his hometown and wants to go back to Youzhou.


    These few short words fell into Li Chengfeng''s heart, but it was like being struck by lightning.


    His previous entanglement and hesitation completely disappeared at this moment.


    In his previous life, he was alone in the world, with few friends and no family.


    Now he not only has family and friends in Datang, but also lives such a wonderful life.


    In any case, this is his home, so why bother to leave.


    But he still wants to hold the space-time fragments in his hands.


    First, even if he doesn''t need it, he can still create a steady stream of high-level warriors for Datang.


    Second, in case all the time and space fragments are collected in the future, he also wants to take a few girls to Blue Star to have a look.


    "Sister Changle has a clear mind, but my younger brother is not as good!"


    The sadness on Li Chengfeng''s face changed into a smile.


    Hearing him praise herself, Li Lizhi giggled.


    "Brother Feng''er is happy, why bother to praise him so much?"


    "The weather is fine today, why don''t we hang out with Sister Fan Meng and the others!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng laughed heartily.


    "Okay! Today I will accompany you to take a stroll around Lingzhou City!"


    Hearing what he said, two heads poked out from the station, it was Fan Meng and Wu Xu.


    "Okay! Let''s go now!"


    ��


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child ()

 Chapter 1563： : veterans should not be humiliated

    Li Chengfeng immediately left the station with his daughters, and had fun in Lingzhou City.


    For the first time, he who used to be so thoughtful completely let go of his defenses.


    Enjoy the scenery along the street with a few girls, and shuttle between the major gambling houses and restaurants in Lingzhou City.


    It was three days before they set off again.


    The construction of the military town in the frontier has been on the right track, and there are also soldiers stationed there.


    The next thing is the construction problem that Li Shimin should have a headache, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Li Chengfeng was able to take advantage of this opportunity to return to Chang''an for a short rest.


    Three or five people set off together and headed towards Chang''an unhurriedly.


    There will be no accompanying Tiance Army, not even a shadow.


    The group of people just felt extremely relaxed and comfortable, as if they were free from the shackles.


    They walked together for about a day, and came to a small mountain village in the evening.


    Looking into the village from the outside, you can see the orchids all over the mountains behind the mountain village from a distance.


    The stamens exude a delicate fragrance and fall into the noses of several people with the wind.


    There are a few strands of fire in the small village, and the cooking smoke curls upwards, and the aroma of the food floats along with the cooking smoke.


    "Gululu!" A deep voice sounded, and Li Lizhi scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "Brother Feng''er, I''m hungry!"


    "That''s right, son. It''s getting late today, why don''t we stay overnight in front!"


    "Eighth prince, we are not in a hurry anyway, let''s eat first."


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng agreed with Li Lizhi one after another.


    Originally, according to their speed, if they wanted to be fast, they could still reach the county station.


    But the group was not in a hurry, and stopped and stopped all the way, slowing down.


    So they arrived at this small mountain village in the evening.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is a martial artist in the realm of heaven and man, so he doesn''t feel hungry.


    But Li Lizhi''s martial arts level is not high after all, so it is inevitable that they will feel tired and hungry.


    "In this case, let''s find a family home to stay at the front tonight!"


    Li Chengfeng rode his horse and took his daughters to the small mountain village.


    As soon as they entered the mountain village, a group of men holding torches blocked their way.


    The age of these people seems to be very young, and the youngest one is also in his thirties.


    There were even several old men in the crowd covered in bandages.


    "Stop coming, who are you waiting for?"


    The first middle-aged man asked Li Chengfeng how many people were there.


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    It stands to reason that such villages should not have guards.


    What is the situation with these people in front of them.


    "Old man, we are merchants who come from Chang''an."


    "Excuse me, can I chat with you all and stay here for one night." Li Chengfeng looked respectful.


    See Li Chengfeng''s humble attitude.


    Seeing that Li Lizhi and the girls behind Li Chengfeng were not very old, the old man also let go of his guard a lot.


    "In that case, you can stay overnight in this house!"


    "But you have to leave early tomorrow morning. We are often harassed by bandits here, so it''s not safe."


    The old man pointed to a small bungalow beside him, and gave some instructions.


    After speaking, he took out a key from his pocket and handed it to Li Chengfeng and the others, and left.


    Li Chengfeng and the others didn''t think much, and walked to the bungalow with the keys in their hands.


    Just when they were about to live in the bungalow, there was a sudden sound of shouting and killing behind them.


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and looked towards the entrance of the village.


    At this moment, a group of torches were lit at the entrance of the village, and a group of men in tattered armor appeared at the entrance of the village.


    And the group of old people who stopped them before stopped in front of these men in armor.


    "You Turkic bandits, don''t even think about robbing us again!"


    "Yes, we are all veterans from the battlefield."


    "The big deal is death, who is afraid of whom!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng came to the crowd in a heartbeat.


    ��


    How could those bandits be stopped by a group of old men, who all drew out their scimitars.


    "You Tang people colluded with the royal family to frame us and other Turkic warriors."


    "Damn you all!"


    As he spoke, he was about to gallop forward and step over the old guys in front of him.


    Those old people glared angrily, without the slightest fear on their faces, allowing the bandits to rush towards them.


    These veterans who have retired from the battlefield, how can they be afraid of these barbarians.


    The hooves of the horse were flying, and it was about to fall on the headed old man.


    In the next second, a golden light flashed across the night.


    The hooves of the bandits'' war horses were cut off by Jian Guang, and they turned on their backs and fell down.


    A young man stood in front of the group of old people, with an extraordinary demeanor like an independent fairy.


    Xuanyuan Sword fell into Li Chengfeng''s hands, and he walked towards the thief leader.


    "You said just now that you are Turks?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    The general just got up from the ground, and when he saw Li Chengfeng''s face, he was even more struck by lightning.


    "It''s you...you''re the one who killed Big Brother!"


    He looked at the handsome young man in front of him with fear in his eyes.


    He was one of the troops who was voluntarily sacrificed by the Turks that day.


    Originally, he and the people behind him were going to the battlefield that day.


    But because of the temporary deployment, he missed the battle and survived.


    After that, they were even hunted down by two parties.


    After that, these people became bandits and vented their grievances on the common people of Tang Dynasty Now that they met Li Chengfeng who was like a devil that day again, how could he not be afraid.


    "I...we are the broken soldiers who escaped from the barracks!" The man''s voice trembled.


    "My lord, please let us live!"


    The original hatred in his heart disappeared when he saw Li Chengfeng at this moment.


    "Let you go? Okay!" Li Chengfeng smiled and nodded.


    The man was ecstatic when he heard this.


    Regardless of the injured men on the side, they stood up and ran.


    It''s a pity that the next second, Xuanyuan Sword flew in front of him and spun slowly.


    "Veterans must not be humiliated, and you must not be let go!" Li Chengfeng''s voice sounded.


    "You!" The man quickly understood his situation, and turned his head to point at Li Chengfeng.


    But in the next second, he just felt dizzy.


    "Huh? What is that body? Why is there no head?"


    "Oh! It seems to be mine."


    A **** head was thrown down, and the man''s headless corpse fell slowly.


    The remaining bandits were startled by the decisive Li Chengfeng.


    He didn''t even have the will to resist.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t hesitate.


    Xuanyuanjian harvested the heads of those bandits like a death scythe.


    The veterans of the Tang Dynasty fought half their lives for the country, how could they be bullied by these bandits.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng killing like chopping melons and vegetables, those old people''s eyes widened.


    They have been on the battlefield for many years, when have they seen such a ruthless person.


    Who is this boy? Is he really just a merchant?


    The man at the head of the group of veterans was lost in thought as he looked at Li Chengfeng''s fine attire.


    He seemed to remember a handsome man dressed in the same way before he returned home.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became hotter.


    ��

 Chapter 1564： : Arrived in Changan, stubborn father and son

    After Li Chengfeng finished cleaning up those bandits, the old man quickly walked to Li Chengfeng.


    "Soldiers from the Tiance Battalion, see Prince Chengfeng!"


    The old man knelt down and kowtowed to Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing his reaction like this, the rest of the old people also quickly lowered their bodies and saluted repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng was surprised when he saw the old man recognized his identity.


    The old man could guess so quickly that he was the Eighth Prince.


    What surprised him even more was that this man, who looked no more than forty years old, was actually a veteran of the Tiance Army!


    He was stunned for a short while, and the internal force in his hands was empty.


    Those veterans who were still saluting were lifted up by him.


    Facing these veterans who had guarded Datang half his life, he no longer concealed his identity.


    "That''s right, my son is Li Chengfeng!" He nodded slightly.


    Those veterans heard that the young man in front of him was Li Chengfeng who was in the limelight now.


    There were tears in their eyes for a moment.


    Although they returned to the small mountain village, Lao Ji Futing was still full of fighting spirit in his heart.


    They never hesitated in the face of menacing bandits.


    It''s just that seeing the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty think so much about them, the old tears can no longer be stopped.


    "Old soldiers should not be humiliated, well said!"


    "I didn''t expect that as a prince, he would be so considerate of us."


    "Yeah, it''s really rare that there are still people who miss us so much."


    Those veterans talked a lot, looked Li Chengfeng up and down, and admired him more and more.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the tearful old people in front of him, and was extremely grateful in his heart.


    From ancient times to the present, it is this group of people who have defended the Great Tang Dynasty.


    Countless ordinary soldiers of the Tang Dynasty threw their heads and blood for the Tang Dynasty, and only then did the Tang Dynasty flourish.


    Thinking of this, he sincerely saluted the veterans in front of him.


    "Everyone, it should be the boy who salutes you all."


    "Without you, how could this prosperous and glorious world come about!"


    Li Chengfeng bowed to the ground, bent his head to his knees, and bowed to the ground.


    How did the veteran see the Eighth Prince saluting them, and hurried forward to help them.


    But Li Chengfeng insisted on bowing, and only got up again after a long time.


    The veterans chatted with Li Chengfeng for a long time, as if they were their own children.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng introduced Li Lizhi and his daughters to several veterans one by one.


    At night, the lights in the small mountain village were brightly lit, and he and a few girls accompanied the veterans to drink together.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t use his internal force to get rid of the drunkenness in his body, and the whole group got drunk one after another.


    In the afternoon of the next day, everyone who was hungover woke up.


    "Old man, we are leaving..."


    Li Chengfeng found the veteran from yesterday and said.


    The veteran captain sighed, took out a package from the table in the room, and handed it to him.


    "Since the eighth prince is leaving, we have some caution here, please accept it."


    He weighed the package in his hand and accepted the package.


    "Since the old man is so loving, the boy will be disrespectful!"


    After speaking, he got on his horse and led Li Lizhi and the others forward.


    Just as their figures disappeared in the small mountain village, a veteran in the village exclaimed.


    "Come and see!"


    The leading veteran hurriedly followed the man all the way to the room where Li Chengfeng and the others lived yesterday.


    Lifting off the quilt and sheets on the bed, a big burden appeared.


    From a corner of the bag they saw that the bag was full of official silver.


    "The Eighth Prince truly understands us veterans."


    The leading veteran led the others and bowed deeply in the direction Li Chengfeng was leaving.


    ��


    Leaving the small mountain village, Li Chengfeng and the others continued to move forward.


    After walking out of the mountains.


    Li Lizhi suddenly exclaimed: "Huh? Where''s my money bag?"


    Seeing her like this, Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu, and Fan Meng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This morning, after Li Lizhi left.


    The few of them hid their wallets together and left them to the veterans.


    It''s just that Li Lizhi hasn''t been told.


    "Sister Changle, you should treat that money as a gift to the poor."


    "I still have some money here, which will be enough for our journey in the future."


    The dazed Li Lizhi looked at the laughing people and was completely dumbfounded.


    "OK then��"


    ��


    Leaving the small mountain village, the group of people went straight to Chang''an along the official road.


    After more than ten days, the group finally returned to Chang''an City.


    Several people went home separately, but Li Chengfeng saw the shadow again outside Zhenwang''s mansion.


    "Eighth Prince, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the imperial garden!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng smiled.


    My own cheap father obviously still misses me in my heart, but I am stubborn and unwilling to take the initiative to see him.


    "I''m really tired after rushing back all this way."


    "Please tell my father, wait for my son to rest and go see him again!"


    As he spoke, he pushed open the gate of Prince Zhen''s Mansion and walked into the Palace.


    Shadow looked at Li Chengfeng''s back and couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    The two father and son''s personalities are really similar, but it really hurt him.


    Shaking his head, Shadow continued to walk towards the palace.


    ��


    In the secret room in the back garden of the palace Li Shimin is watching the battle situation from the front line.


    "Okay!"


    "I didn''t expect Feng''er to have such a trick."


    "After this battle, my Tang Dynasty no longer has to worry about the border crisis!"


    "With this unicorn, I will be prosperous in the Tang Dynasty!" Li Shimin laughed heartily.


    In the middle of the room, Cheng Yaojin and other ministers were also happy.


    They also did not expect that the Turks who had troubled the border of the Tang Dynasty for many years would be resolved in this way.


    After this battle, the Turks, who were seriously injured, could not make waves in a short time.


    Just wait for Datang to deal with the other companies, and then withdraw his hand.


    The few military formations left on the border will become the bridgehead of the attack, completely destroying the Turkic people.


    "Congratulations to His Majesty, and congratulations to the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty!"


    All the ministers got up from their seats and said to Li Shimin in the room.


    At this time, a shadow quietly appeared in the room, sticking to Li Shimin''s ear and speaking slowly.


    After hearing what the shadow said, Li Shimin glared angrily, patted the table and stood up.


    "No reason!" he cried aloud.


    All the ministers in the room panicked, thinking that something serious had happened.


    But then a look of joy appeared on Li Shimin''s face, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    This made all the ministers a little confused.


    What''s wrong with His Majesty today? Why are you so angry and laughing.


    Could it be that the Eighth Prince''s contribution is so great that His Majesty is so happy?


    Li Shimin also quickly realized that his expression was a little out of control.


    "Ahem! Today''s meeting ends here." Li Shimin said with a forced smile.


    After all the ministers left one after another.


    He turned his head and said to the shadow beside him, "Take me to the King''s Mansion!"


    ��??


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Night reading home mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1565： : Reward time and space fragments

    The shadow led Li Shimin quietly left the palace and rushed to the King''s Mansion.


    It took an hour for the two of them to arrive outside the King''s Mansion.


    Facing the closed gate of King Zhen''s Mansion, Li Shimin''s face turned ugly again.


    "The Eighth Prince is still a child at heart after all!" Shadow excused from the side.


    "Child? Is he really a child?"


    "He has just accomplished a feat that even I can''t do!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stingy."


    Li Shimin waved his hand, then pushed open the gate of King Zhen''s Mansion, and walked inside.


    Just when he reached the entrance of the palace hall, he stopped.


    Shadow came to Li Shimin with curiosity, but was taken aback by the sight in front of him.


    At the entrance of the palace hall, a plaque was erected at this moment.


    There is a line of small characters written in red paint on the plaque.


    "The owner inside the door is resting, please stop the visitors."


    There is also a parenthesis below the line kid.


    It reads in brackets: Whoever gets in gets a puppy!


    Li Shimin was really annoyed by these words.


    As the lord of the Tang Dynasty, when has he been stopped outside the door?


    "This stinky boy is proud of his achievements."


    "This time I have to let him know who is the father!"


    Li Shimin gritted his teeth, but he still didn''t open the living room door.


    Seeing Li Shimin like this, Shadow couldn''t help but sweat for Li Chengfeng.


    "The Eighth Prince is still unrestrained and unrestrained as always!"


    At this moment in the living room, Li Chengfeng was lying on his side on the tatami with a relaxed expression on his face.


    The sound of the accumulation of naughty points in the system kept ringing in his mind.


    In just one stick of incense, he gained tens of thousands of naughty points from Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care.


    With his current mischievous value, adding these is just icing on the cake.


    He just wanted Li Shimin to know.


    No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    Looking at his nose, nose, and heart, Li Chengfeng quickly entered a state of tortoise''s breath that was similar to sleep.


    There was a slight snore soon in the living room.


    This caused the shadow outside the door to almost collapse.


    The shadow turned his head slightly and looked aside, Li Shimin was already gritting his silver teeth.


    As a king, he knew that his subjects should have a chance to vent their anger.


    Available as a father.


    He couldn''t ignore his son''s disregard for Gangchang, and he was still angry.


    Li Shimin put his hand on the door slowly, and he was about to push the door open.


    "It seems that the Eighth Prince will be punished this time." Shadow murmured to himself.


    At this moment, Li Shimin took his hand back again.


    The father of the king, the father of the king, the army before the father. At this moment, he still let go of his airs as a father.


    The situation was deadlocked again, and the inside and outside of the living room fell into a strange calm for a while.


    Time passed minute by minute, Li Shimin stood until noon and still did not wait for Li Chengfeng to open the door.


    At the beginning, he stood up straight to show his royal demeanor.


    But after all, he has been away from the battlefield for a long time, and he rarely exercises his body, so he has long lost his youthful physical strength.


    In the end, his legs were slightly numb, and a thin layer of sweat had already oozed from his head.


    He stared wide-eyed and looked into the living room, his expression sinking like water.


    The shadow on the side is not easy to stop, so he can only stand with Li Shimin.


    With his strength as a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, it is naturally not a problem to stand here for a while.


    At this moment, the door of the living room, which had been closed tightly, opened suddenly.


    "Ha..." Li Chengfeng came to the door sleepily with a hache.


    At a glance, he saw Li Shimin who was trembling with anger.


    "Father, when did you come?"


    "It''s so hot at the door, you don''t come in, really."


    He pretended to have just woken up, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Li Shimin gave him a solid look.


    He wanted to go in, but wouldn''t he become a dog if he went in!


    The king of a country turned into an unruly dog ??because of such a trivial matter, that would be really ridiculous.


    He also ignored Li Chengfeng, he raised his leg and was about to walk inside.


    But maybe it was because he had been standing for too long, and his posture was tense all the time, his legs were completely numb.


    Just as he took a step, Li Shimin staggered and fell to the ground on his back.


    Li Shimin used both hands and feet, struggling to get up from the ground.


    But it was too much physical exertion, no matter how hard he exerted himself, he couldn''t get up.


    "Puff!"


    "Hahaha...it looks like a shiny green animal!" Li Chengfeng said quietly.


    Green animals? Still acting like this? Isn''t that bastard!


    Shadow looked at Li Shimin on the ground, and the scene of Wang Ba turning over appeared in his mind.


    He couldn''t hold back his already taut smile, and the corner of his mouth also hung into a smile.


    Li Shimin naturally reacted to Li Chengfeng''s words.


    How could he be called a **** by his own son, he was so angry that his seven orifices were full of smoke.


    "Shadow, quickly help me up!" He yelled angrily at the shadow who was stealing joy.


    Only then did Ying quickly put away his smile, and walked over to help Li Shimin up.


    Li Shimin didn''t say much, just let out a cold snort, and walked into the living room with the support of Shadow.


    Li Chengfeng also put away some of his smiles, and followed the limping Li Shimin into the room.


    ��


    When he came to the living room of the palace, Li Shimin sat down while supporting the table.


    He gave Li Chengfeng a meaningful look, and picked up the teacup on the table.


    Before he could speak, Li Chengfeng waved his hand and drank the tea in front of him.


    "Don''t thank me, I just did what I wanted to do!"


    The two looked at each other and smiledEverything was said without saying anything.


    Li Chengfeng had already guessed that Li Shimin was here this time to mention the Turkic affairs.


    But he is already the king of the town, and he has reached the point where he cannot be sealed.


    Why don''t you take this opportunity to tease Li Shimin and vent your unhappiness.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was unwilling to continue this topic, Li Shimin did not continue.


    He took out a light blue gem-shaped shard from his pocket and placed it on the table.


    "To reward my son''s meritorious service, this is a reward for you."


    Seeing the extremely familiar fragment, Li Chengfeng''s eyes flashed with shock.


    Unexpectedly, Li Shimin actually took out the space-time fragments in order to reward himself this time.


    "This treasure can help warriors practice."


    "I know my son''s cultivation level is advanced, so this thing will help you improve further!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t make any excuses, and picked up the space-time fragments on the table and put them in his arms.


    Just as the space-time fragment was put into his arms, a gleam of light flickered and was taken in by the system.


    He also stopped teasing Li Shimin, and bowed slightly towards Li Shimin.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness..."


    Seeing his appearance, Li Shimin had a smirk on his lips.


    This kid teased himself before, so it''s time for him to give him a difficult problem.


    "This thing is what you deserve, but Father has something to ask for now."


    Seeing Li Shimin''s appearance, Li Chengfeng also understood the little Jiujiu in his heart.


    "I knew you would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing."


    "Well, you drink this jug of wine, and I will promise you whatever you ask."


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took out a bottle of beautifully packaged wine from behind.


    There is a package with red letters on a white background on the body of the wine.


    It reads in a string of Russian words: water of life, alcohol concentration 96%


    ��

 Chapter 1566： : entrusted, pending public case

    Seeing Li Chengfeng agreeing so readily, Li Shimin felt suspicious.


    It has never been so simple to ask Li Chengfeng to do things.


    Today I agreed so directly, without asking what it was, there must be ghosts in it.


    But since he was asked to drink, Li Shimin let his guard down a little.


    Although he is a child of a family, he also grew up in the army.


    I often drink with soldiers in the army.


    Now that he has been fighting for a long time, his physical strength has declined a little, which is why his waist and legs are sore when he stands.


    But his drinking capacity has not dropped in the slightest.


    He was used to drinking the Moutai that Li Chengfeng gave him before, but now it can be said to be a huge amount.


    This small bottle of wine is nothing.


    "Okay, since my son is willing, then I will taste this wine!"


    After speaking, he was about to reach for the wine bottle.


    But Li Chengfeng immediately took the bottle of water of life away.


    This is ninety-six-degree liquor, if you drink it directly, what if Li Shimin can''t bear it and dies here.


    He is not afraid of things, but he is afraid of trouble.


    The king of a country died in his own mansion, and there were many troubles.


    "I''m afraid you''ll drink to death here, just wait a moment."


    After speaking, he took another big white pear from the tea table and squeezed out the juice from it.


    Then poured a little more eaux-de-vie into the juice.


    "You''d better drink like this, you''re not good at drinking!"


    Seeing him like this, Li Shimin felt another unknown fire in his heart.


    It can be said that he is not good at martial arts.


    In terms of drinking capacity, he has never lost to anyone except Cheng Yaojin.


    Li Chengfeng purposely squeezed out fruit juice to pair with wine, which is what his youngest daughter only does when he drinks.


    Isn''t this an obvious humiliation to him!


    "Short-sighted, my father will let you see how much I drink today!"


    He picked up the bowl of blended liquor and drank it down in one gulp.


    But as soon as the baijiu entered his throat, he regretted it. The wine was too strong!


    Li Shimin only felt that there was a fire burning in his stomach, and his face quickly turned red.


    I just feel that everything in front of me is shaking.


    He forced himself to stand up, his left foot was already mixed with his right foot, and he walked drunkenly.


    This look of being drunk and trying to hold on is really ridiculous.


    Where is there any imperial majesty.


    "Let you show off!"


    Li Chengfeng walked to Li Shimin''s side and used his internal energy to relieve him of alcohol.


    Li Shimin just said that he has something to explain.


    Teasing is all teasing, but it''s not good to delay important things.


    A white mist rose from Li Shimin''s body, and the redness on his face quickly dissipated.


    In less than a stick of incense, Li Shimin woke up.


    Looking at Li Chengfeng in front of him, he wished he could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    The look just now was really out of character, he had never looked like this before.


    In the end, it was Li Chengfeng who broke the silence.


    "Ahem!"


    "Father, didn''t you say that you have something to hand over to me?"


    "Say it!"


    Li Shimin didn''t want to continue this topic either.


    Say what you want to say quickly.


    The Chang''an government office recently took over a public case, but the truth has not been found out.


    The influence of this incident among the common people is also growing.


    So Li Shimin hopes that Li Chengfeng can find out the whole story.


    "Okay! I''ll take it!" Li Chengfeng agreed without any hesitation.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s promise, Li Shimin hurriedly left the King''s Mansion with his shadow.


    There was a big embarrassment this time, and he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Looking at the shadow beside him who couldn''t hold back his smile, Li Shimin was even more angry.


    "Shadow, what should you do?"


    Shadow froze, what''s wrong with him?


    "I don''t know where the crime is?"


    "Why didn''t you stop me from drinking just now?" Li Shimin crossed his arms and complained.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng accepted Li Shimin''s commission and was not in a hurry to go to the Chang''an government office.


    He hasn''t had a good tour of Chang''an yet, so why be in such a hurry!


    After resting at home for a while, he left the mansion and came to Chang''an Avenue.


    After leaving the King''s Mansion, he wandered aimlessly on the street.


    "Tell me, what happened to the Dong family?"


    "Who knows, Mr. Fu Yin didn''t find out yet."


    "That''s right, poor little lady, she became a widow at a young age."


    "The dead ghost is the only one in the room, and the doors and windows are all intact. Where can we go to investigate the murderer!"


    Several vendors who set up stalls and sold things on the street gathered together to discuss.


    Hearing this, a gleam flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    "The Dong family? Isn''t that the case just mentioned?"


    He walked to the stalls of those hawkers, pretending to be picking and choosing, and looking at the fruits on the stalls.


    "Hey boss, what''s the price of these pears?" Li Chengfeng asked the peddler.


    Seeing that the peddler came for business, he didn''t talk any more, and hurriedly greeted Li Chengfeng.


    "Guest officer, you have a good eye."


    "These are fresh pears, and they are not expensive, one tael of silver per catty!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and took out a silver coin from his pocket.


    "Then I want all of these, and you help me pack them up."


    "Come on!"


    The peddler looked happy, quickly took the money, and kept packing the fruits.


    "Hey, boss, what did you just say? Tell me Li Chengfeng inquired.


    The peddler looked Li Chengfeng up and down.


    Seeing that he looked like just a boy, he also became interested.


    "Guest officer, let me tell you."


    "This is me, Yun Xiaoer. It would be impossible for others to explain clearly."


    "Master Dong is a wealthy family in the north of the city."


    "I went to deliver goods to his house that day, and saw Master Dong''s concubine having a secret meeting with a white-robed scholar."


    "The next day, the master of the Dong family died."


    "I think it must be those two people who did it!"


    The owner of the small stall was talking to himself.


    When he looked up again, he found that Li Chengfeng had long since disappeared, leaving a bag of fruit on the ground.


    "This person is so strange, he gave money so much that he didn''t want anything."


    The peddler scratched his head, bewildered.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng had arrived at the Yin of Chang''an Mansion.


    The information those hawkers just said is very important.


    First of all, the cause of death of the Dong family master is unknown, and he died in a secret room.


    Secondly, the house of Dong''s family was at odds, and the concubine had an underground affair.


    Although it cannot be immediately deduced that it was the adulterer and silver woman who did it, at least there is a direction for investigation.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, the governor of Chang''an, who had been frowning tightly, got up quickly.


    He received news this afternoon that the Eighth Prince would come to solve the case.


    He has also been sitting on the county government office until now.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing now, he had a smile on his face.


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t show much courtesy to him, and just sat in the position of governor.


    "I don''t bother to say anything else, just show me the case file."


    Fu Yin didn''t dare to delay, and quickly picked up the case on the table and handed it over.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly as he looked at the events recorded in the file.


    "This way, things will be troublesome..."


    ��

 Chapter 1567： : major leads

    It is recorded in the file that Dong Wu, the master of the Dong family, died suddenly at home three days ago.


    He died in a strange manner, with some slight scratches on his body.


    With purple lips and protruding eyes, he knelt down in front of the Buddhist altar in the room and folded his hands together.


    There was no sign of any struggle in the entire room.


    The strangest thing was that the gentleman hadn''t seen anyone at all the day before.


    He stayed in the room and chanted Buddhist scriptures.


    The room contains nothing but a shrine and simple furniture.


    The doors and windows in the room were sealed, and they were not opened by the servant until the body was found.


    Obviously, the death certificate showed that he died of poisoning, but Wu Zuo did not find any poison.


    This matter has thus become an unsolved case.


    "When you inspected the scene that day, did you find anything strange?"


    With doubts, Li Chengfeng asked Yin Dao of Chang''an Mansion beside him.


    The Governor of Chang''an shook his head first, and then became very excited as if he remembered something.


    "Yes! When we left that day, we found black water seeping from the eyes of the Buddha statue."


    "Everyone was frightened that day, thinking it was a manifestation of the gods!"


    Li Chengfeng was thoughtful after listening.


    "You order some yamen servants, and go to Dong''s house with me!"


    "Yes! I''m going now!" Chang''an Fu Yin hurriedly turned around and went to deploy people.


    This case is really too weird, and it has caused a great impact among the common people.


    If he can''t give an explanation, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep his official hat.


    Soon Fu Yin reappeared with several strong police officers.


    The group immediately set off for Dong''s house in the north of the city.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, they came to the gate of a mansion.


    Before the yamen servant came forward to call the door, Li Chengfeng heard the noise coming from the door.


    "Today I must kill you slut."


    "It''s not necessarily who killed the master, why are you so excited!"


    "Who else would you have, I''m going to kill you for my husband today!"


    The sound of two women fighting and making noise came from inside the door.


    Li Chengfeng frowned lightly, pushed open the door of the mansion and walked in.


    Fu Yin and the others could only follow behind him, and walked towards the living room of Dong''s house together.


    Before they reached the living room, they saw two women pushing and shoving in front of them.


    One of the women was a little older and had a trace of gray hair on her temples.


    She grabbed the other person''s neck, and her mouth was full of obscenities and insults.


    The other woman was younger, she looked no more than 28 years old.


    Although he was caught, his mouth was very fierce, and he kept retorting.


    The servants on the side tried their best to pull the two of them, and they all spoke out to warn them.


    "The two ladies don''t fight anymore, and the master doesn''t want you to do this either."


    They didn''t keep silent until they saw the governor of Chang''an in official robes.


    "Mrs. Dong''s family, what''s going on?" Fu Yin asked in a deep voice.


    The older woman in the crowd walked up to him and bowed slightly.


    "My lord, it must have been that cruel concubine who killed me."


    "I found it in her room today. It''s a private letter!"


    "It must be her black hands on the master..."


    When the woman was complaining, Li Chengfeng suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the woman''s hand.


    "Where did you get that black stain on your sleeve?"


    The woman who was talking to Fu Yin turned around and wanted to yell at him.


    But after seeing Li Chengfeng''s attire, he endured it again.


    "My lord, I... I ran into it when I was cleaning the house," the woman replied.


    "Oh? That might be my mistake!"


    Li Chengfeng did not continue to ask.


    "Fu Yin, it''s time for us to go to the scene of the crime..."


    Li Chengfeng left a word and walked straight to the Dong''s mansion.


    He noticed the quarrel between the two women just now.


    This also made him more suspicious.


    How could it be such a coincidence? It was only after the death of the head of the Dong family that the concubine had an affair.


    If there was suspicion early on, it shouldn''t have occurred a few days after death.


    The most important thing is that he smelled the stain on the woman''s sleeve just now.


    That is obviously a trace of black fire oil, how could it be obtained by cleaning the room?


    This kind of black fire oil can only appear in military camps, or on the black market.


    A woman from a Taoist family, where did these things come from?


    Li Chengfeng became more and more suspicious of the woman just now.


    At least one thing is certain, that person is not a murderer and at least an insider.


    Fu Yin quickly brought him to the scene of the crime.


    The furnishings at the scene are generally the same as those recorded in the files.


    Even the doors and windows were closed tightly.


    But he was curious about one thing, the Buddha statue in the center of the room was a bit strange.


    The gold paint on the Buddha statue has obviously fallen off a lot, but there are still traces of maintenance on it.


    You can still smell a faint pine oil aroma from above if you get closer.


    "Is the kneeling posture of this Buddha statue the same as that of Mr. Dong when he died?"


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the half-human tall Buddha statue and asked.


    "Yes, that''s what happened to the master of the Dong family that day." The yamen servant at the side replied.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, if that was the case, he would have a clue about the whole matter.


    He suddenly embraced the Buddha statue with both hands, and with a little force in his hands, he lifted the whole Buddha statue up.


    "do not!"


    Among the crowd outside the door, the lady of the Dong family saw this scene.


    I couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    Li Chengfeng ignored her, and moved the Buddha statue aside.


    When everyone in the room saw clearly what was under the Buddha statue, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The inner wall of the hollow Buddha statue was completely blackened, especially the eyes.


    Under the base of the Buddha statue, there is a small basin containing burnt black fire oil.


    Seeing this scene, the old woman was so frightened that she sat down on the ground paralyzed.


    "No...it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction, but the yamen servants and Fu Yin were full of doubts.


    "Eighth prince, my subordinates are unknown, what''s the use of finding this little basin?"


    "Is that of any importance to the whole case?"


    Fu Yin on the side asked with a puzzled expression.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and began to explain to the governor slowly.


    These things are not enough to prove anything, but combined with the previous case files, it is enough to illustrate the problem.


    First of all, he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, so naturally he doesn''t believe in such nonsense as Buddha statues appearing.


    As for why the Buddha statue shed black tears, he figured it out when he saw the black stains on Da Furen''s clothes Black fire oil will raise black smoke when burning.


    The smoke flew to the eyes of the Buddha statue.


    Because when it touches the cold outer wall of the Buddha statue, it will turn into black water and flow out from the gap.


    That''s why black water flows out of the Buddha statue''s eyes.


    "But when the black oil burns, there will be a strange smell. How can this be explained?" Fu Yin continued to ask.


    "That''s what we have to ask our eldest lady, what do you think?"


    Li Chengfeng dodges suddenly, pulls out the simple knife from the waist of the yamen servant, and throws it out.


    "Clanglanglang!"


    Pu Dao went straight to the door of Dong''s house and stopped in front of the woman who was about to escape.


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1568： : The unsolved case was solved, making fun of Li Lizhi

    That woman is none other than that.


    It was Mrs. Dong''s family who had been frightened to the ground before.


    She was looking flustered, when she was about to run out with the package.


    Pu Dao flew over and stopped her who was trying to escape.


    Seeing that his escape plan was discovered by Li Chengfeng.


    She leaned her head back and looked at Li Chengfeng with tears in her eyes.


    "Since my lord has found out, I am willing to bear all the responsibilities!" She said with a trembling voice.


    Unfortunately, Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    He walked into the crowd and grabbed a man who looked like a housekeeper.


    "Butler Wang, I''d like to hear your thoughts!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng had seen through, the butler gave the eldest lady a vicious look.


    "It''s all the old woman''s fault, obviously that old guy''s money will be mine soon!"


    The man looked hideous, full of hatred.


    This man was by the side when the two women started to quarrel.


    Wang Guo, the housekeeper of the Dong family, was also mentioned in the previous case file.


    But Li Chengfeng discovered something unusual.


    The other servants pulled the two of them apart.


    But the butler put his hand on the back of the eldest lady.


    This is not something a servant can do.


    Moreover, the eldest lady not only did not resist, but instead looked at the housekeeper repeatedly during the quarrel.


    Seeing all this, the doubts in Li Chengfeng''s heart increased a bit.


    Until I ran into the evidence under the Buddha statue.


    Coupled with the reaction of Mrs. Dong''s family just now, he dared to be sure.


    This plan is definitely not something that can be completed, let alone in a short period of time.


    And it should be two people who are very close to Mr. Dong who will implement the plan.


    The housekeeper of the Dong family and the grandma fully met these conditions.


    Seeing the reaction of the two of them, the Governor of Chang''an also saw something strange.


    "Come here! Take them to the Chang''an government office!"


    Those yamen servants immediately went forward to tie up the two men and escorted them out of Dong''s house.


    Everyone in the Dong family was in an uproar, only the concubine of the Dong family and a scholar were full of joy.


    ��


    Back in the government office, under the guidance of one piece of evidence, the two quickly confessed.


    It turned out that Wang Guo was sold to the Dong family by her parents.


    In the past, he was just a book boy next to Mr. Dong, but later he became a housekeeper.


    Later, he actually hooked up with the grandma of the Dong family for the sake of wealth.


    The two planned this chain of plans.


    There was only one thing Li Chengfeng didn''t say.


    That is the strange shape of the master''s bones, and why the smell of kerosene was not found.


    After confirming that Uncle Dong was dead, they entered the room once and made the corpse look like that.


    As for the smell, they deliberately put rosin in the room to cover the strong smell of kerosene.


    After finishing the matter, the governor of Chang''an found Li Chengfeng again.


    "Thank you, my lord, for your help. Your lord is truly a god!" He bowed deeply.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    "Instead of giving me a salute to thank you, it is better to do more for the well-being of the people."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t stay any longer, he left the Chang''an government office and came outside the King Zhen''s residence.


    ��


    Before entering the door, Li Chengfeng heard Li Lizhi''s hearty laughter coming from inside the door.


    "Haha, Sister Fan Meng. You lost again, give me ten taels of gold quickly."


    "Princess Changle, you have won too much."


    Hearing the sound of mahjong colliding from inside the door, Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    Li Lizhi, this little girl, really treats his palace as a casino.


    "Why don''t you take this opportunity to tease her!" He said with a smirk.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t enter the palace, but jumped up to the roof of the palace.


    Lifting a few tiles, he bent down and looked into the house.


    In the living room, Li Lizhi and his daughters are playing mahjong.


    A large pile of silver has been piled up beside him, with a smile on his face.


    But Wu Xu took out a piece of silver from the small purse with a wry smile.


    "When will the Eighth Prince come back? If I don''t come back, I''m almost out of money."


    Fan Meng was still as gentle as ever.


    "It''s okay, as long as Princess Changle is happy."


    "Here, here are the ten ingots of silver from this handful"


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng picked up a tile.


    He pinched a small tile particle and threw it towards Li Lizhi.


    "Boom!" "Ah!",


    "Whoever sneaked up on Miss Ben, come out to me if you have the guts!"


    Li Lizhi covered her head and looked around angrily.


    The other two women were taken aback by her appearance. Who else is in this room besides them?


    "Princess Changle, don''t scare me, isn''t there just the three of us in this room?" Wu Xu''s face was slightly frightened.


    Fan Meng carefully looked at the whole room.


    Now that the son is not here, she should protect the two daughters.


    She didn''t feel relieved until she saw Li Chengfeng''s face on a roof tile.


    Li Lizhi searched for a while, but couldn''t find the attacker, so she could only continue playing mahjong.


    At this time, a hoarse and low voice sounded in his ears.


    "Princess Li Lizhi of Changle of the Tang Dynasty, you have provoked the wrath of the God of Mahjong."


    "I advise you to put down the cards in your hand and pray to God earnestly in exchange for forgiveness."


    Hearing these two sentences, Li Lizhi was completely blown away.


    She quickly jumped up from the ground and threw herself into Fan Meng''s arms.


    "Sister Fan Meng, there are ghosts! There are ghosts!"


    Wu Xu was also frightened, looking around with some horror in his eyes.


    At this moment on the roof, the instigator of all this, Li Chengfeng, was already grinning from ear to ear.


    He deliberately lowered the voice just now, and made it by sound transmission.


    Seeing that Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were both frightened below, he knew it was time to step out.


    I can''t tease a few more girls, and it''s not good to be frightened.


    After covering the tiles and tidying up his clothes, Li Chengfeng fell softly into the courtyard.


    Opening the door of the living room, he looked innocently at the women in the room.


    "What are you doing? What happened?"


    ��


    At this time, Liangzhou was not far from Chang''an.


    The ten Supreme Elders of Tianming Pavilion are in an underground palace.


    Their white robes were bloodstained and their hair was disheveled.


    It looked like it had just been through a **** battle.


    However, their expressions were extremely excited, and there was no trace of fatigue on their faces.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, right in front!"


    "That **** Tian Mian actually hid such a treasure."


    "When we get that thing, UU Reading will be able to completely become the strongest!"


    "Third brother, don''t fight with me, this time I want to break through as soon as possible!"


    But when they rushed to the deepest part of the underground palace, they found that there was nothing inside, only an ice coffin.


    In that ice coffin lies a beautiful woman, her face is still fresh, as if she just fell into a coma.


    This is obviously not what the elders want.


    They frantically destroyed everything in the underground palace, trying to find the treasure they wanted.


    But before they could find it, heavy footsteps sounded from the other side of the tunnel in the underground palace.


    A pair of blood pupils stepped out of the shadows.


    "Finally found you, my prey."


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1569： : Special Hand Scroll, Tsundere Li Shimin

    See Li Chengfeng walk into the room.


    The frightened Li Lizhi quickly exclaimed: "Brother Feng''er, there is a ghost in this room."


    Li Chengfeng suppressed a smile, looking around pretending to be nervous.


    "Where is it? Where is the ghost?"


    "How dare you scare my elder sister Changle, come out!"


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng nervously.


    I''m afraid that the ghost will pounce from which corner the next moment.


    Only Fan Meng had a smile on his face.


    The young master is really naughty, what the **** is there, it is clearly the young master who did it.


    After seeing that Li Chengfeng was serious and searched the room.


    Only then did Li Lizhi feel relieved, believing that there were no so-called ghosts in the room.


    "Hoo hoo... I was scared to death." Li Lizhi patted her chest and let out a long breath.


    "Let''s play mahjong less in the future!" Li Chengfeng added from the side.


    Li Lizhi nodded approvingly.


    I must have won too much just now, so the God of Mahjong was angry.


    "Okay, you guys are tired from playing mahjong."


    "I''m going to cook something delicious for you!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Li Lizhi''s head, left the living room and went to the kitchen.


    The girls are really hungry after playing for so long.


    They didn''t play mahjong any more, and stayed in the living room full of anticipation, waiting for dinner.


    Li Chengfeng came to the kitchen, looked at the ingredients in the kitchen, and suddenly thought of a good idea.


    Now that the weather is so hot, Li Lizhi and the others have just finished playing mahjong.


    It reminded him of a delicacy that originated with gamblers.


    Soon there was an aroma in the kitchen.


    But Li Chengfeng heard the sound of mahjong from the living room again.


    He shook his head.


    "Sister Changle really didn''t learn a lesson at all."


    "Just now, I started playing mahjong again..."


    ��


    In the living room, Li Lizhi and his daughters were playing mahjong with Li Shimin who had just arrived.


    It was not the first time that the women and Li Chengfeng met, and they were much less reserved.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry!" Fan Meng said and spread his cards.


    Li Shimin smiled and took out a money bag from his arms, and handed over a piece of silver.


    These days, he has become more and more appreciative of Fan Meng.


    He is generous and decent in dealing with people, and his personality is also gentle and pleasant.


    Li Chengfeng is about the same age now, and it''s time to arrange a regular wife for him.


    Age is not a problem, isn''t the eldest grandson empress slightly older than him?


    The only thing that is a bit inappropriate is Fan Meng''s background.


    Seeing His Majesty staring at him with burning eyes, Fan Meng also panicked.


    This is the first time she has made a fuss, so she won''t be angry, right?


    "Father, why are you still standing there, shuffle the cards!"


    Li Lizhi''s words awakened Li Shimin, it was really inappropriate for him to stare at the woman like this.


    "Oh! Come on, come on, go on!"


    Li Shimin regained his composure, and they continued to play cards.


    In the process of playing cards, Li Shimin thought of a perfect solution.


    The matter of Fan Meng''s background was easy to resolve.


    As long as a minister came forward to accept her as a righteous daughter, everything would be settled.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng walked in with a plate of hand-rolled rice balls.


    "Everyone stop, delicious food is coming." Li Chengfeng greeted.


    Li Shimin was not interested, he still remembered the embarrassing thing last time.


    "Isn''t this the hand roll that those gamblers eat, what''s so delicious about it!"


    Li Lizhi couldn''t control so much.


    After playing mahjong for a long time, I was already hungry.


    She took a hand roll from the tray and ate it quickly.


    "Hmm! This scroll is no ordinary scroll!"


    "Father, try it quickly, this is delicious!" Li Lizhi repeatedly praised.


    Li Chengfeng was also full of pride.


    This scroll is no ordinary scroll.


    He deliberately filled it with high-quality ingredients from the system mall.


    Coupled with some of the system''s special soy sauce, it is simply delicious.


    After making it just now, even he who has tasted all the delicacies of later generations couldn''t resist eating two.


    How can it be compared with the scrolls made by those gamblers in a hurry.


    Seeing Li Lizhi''s praise, the other two girls couldn''t help but took the hand roll from the tray and started to eat it.


    "Yeah! This fish is full of umami, coupled with the soft, glutinous and fragrant rice, it''s really delicious!"


    "This thing is really delicious. It''s worthy of being made by the young master."


    "If it can be sold in Zuixianlou, it will definitely explode in Chang''an!"


    Wu Xu and Fan Meng were also full of praise after eating.


    Li Shimin could not help swallowing when he smelled the fragrance wafting in the living room.


    But when he was about to reach out for the scroll, Li Chengfeng put it away.


    "Father, how can this kind of ordinary food get into your mouth!"


    "It''s better for you to eat the imperial meal after we''ve all finished eating!"


    He had seen early on that Li Shimin was so arrogant and wanted to eat.


    "Today I will make you get rid of this bad habit." Li Chengfeng thought to himself.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng like this, Li Shimin felt a little embarrassed.


    But those words are indeed what I said, and it is not easy to refute them.


    Seeing the girls eating so deliciously, he also felt hungry.


    But he couldn''t let go of being a king, so he could only force himself to close his eyes and not look at it.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care about his reaction, he picked up the hand roll and ate it.


    "Mmm! It''s delicious, but it''s a pity there''s only one."


    "After I finish eating this, I''ll eat the rest as well, so as not to waste it."


    Hearing what he said, Li Shimin, who had his eyes closed, couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He quickly opened his eyes.


    He grabbed the last hand roll left on the plate and started to eat it.


    Seeing him like this, the girls couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is the first time in Changle to see Father Huang like this, that is to say, I can see him in the Zhenwang Mansion."


    "Your Majesty, there is still a grain of rice at the corner of your mouth!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be too anxious to eat, don''t choke."


    Li Chengfeng smiled with his eyes: "Yo Yo Yo, Father doesn''t want to eat it!"


    "These are all unpalatable things!"


    Li Shimin didn''t care about Li Chengfeng''s sarcasm, and ate the scroll with big mouthfuls.


    "Hmm! This scroll is really extraordinary, I''ll try it again."


    "I ate too fast just now, I haven''t tasted the taste yet, try again!"


    Seeing him wolfing down the food, several people in the room laughed even louder.


    After Li Shimin finished eating, he realized that there were still a few grains of rice hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "What did I do just now My image of being superior!" He muttered softly.


    Thinking about his image in front of the officials, why can''t he control himself in front of this scroll!


    Just when he was remorseful, Li Chengfeng handed over another intact scroll.


    "Father, I have another one here, do you want it?"


    Li Shimin looked at the scroll and swallowed.


    "Hmm! I''ll help you guys taste how it tastes."


    He took the hand roll and ate it carefully.


    This scroll was like the straw that broke the camel''s back.


    With the hands rolled into his belly, even the last trace of his arrogance disappeared.


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1570： : Message from a joint note

    Li Chengfeng played with his daughters and Li Shimin until late at night.


    In order to thoroughly educate Li Lizhi who won the upper body by gambling.


    He even took over Fan Meng''s position and showed Li Lizhi what a true gambler is.


    After one night, Li Lizhi not only lost the previous wins.


    He also lost all his monthly money for this month.


    "Stop playing, stop playing, gambling is too harmful."


    "I don''t have money to buy clothes again this month." She said angrily.


    Li Shimin also had no choice.


    For him, he was powerless to resist this little daughter''s acting like a baby.


    After playing for a while, Li Shimin quickly left and left the Zhenwang Mansion.


    The other women were also somewhat lacking in interest, and soon left together.


    However, Li Chengfeng in the palace ushered in an unexpected guest.


    "Eighth prince, long time no see, how are you doing recently?"


    A man in a white robe and windbreaker came outside Li Chengfeng''s bedroom.


    "Tianxuan, you still dare to appear in front of me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you on the spot!"


    Li Chengfeng waved slightly towards the wall, and the Xuanyuan Sword fell into his hands.


    The man in front of him is the remnant of the Tianming Pavilion that he led his troops to encircle and suppress: Tianxuan!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not doing it for the Tianming Pavilion this time."


    "Don''t you want to fight against the pressure of the group photo?"


    Tianxuan was not worried that Li Chengfeng would do anything.


    He is different from Yu Wenyue, he will not be willing to be subordinate to others forever.


    Even Tianming Pavilion, who has lived for more than ten years, can do it.


    What''s more, the joint note that I just contacted!


    "Why should I trust you?" Li Chengfeng''s eyes were cold.


    The man in front of him is a complete conspirator, who sacrificed many subordinates in that battle.


    Later, when he entered the Tianming Pavilion, he disappeared without a trace.


    How can such a person trust the other party!


    "Those enshrined in the pavilion are here, I have to go!"


    "You don''t have to believe me, this is the next plan of Tianming Pavilion, believe it or not is up to you!"


    Tianxuan took out a piece of folded paper from her pocket and threw it at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to let him go, so he picked up Xuanyuan Sword and stabbed at Tianxuan.


    The sword shadow passed through, but failed to stab Tianxuan, and his figure had already appeared on the wall of the palace.


    "Remember what I said, the joint note is our common enemy!"


    After finishing speaking, a powerful force shot out from Tianxuan''s feet.


    The power rippled in mid-air and rushed out of the city.


    Behind him, several hall priests chased after him.


    ��


    Seeing Tianxuan leave, Li Chengfeng, confused, returned to the room and picked up the piece of paper.


    After reading what was written on the paper, Li Chengfeng''s eyes burst into anger.


    "Common note, as long as you dare to come, I will make you pay the price!"


    After finishing speaking, he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice Xuanyuan Sword Art.


    The piece of paper slowly fell to the ground, and there was a line of small script written on it.


    "Fifteen days later, the joint note will surprise Chang''an."


    ��


    At this time, it was in a wasteland several miles outside Chang''an City.


    Tianxuan was kneeling on one knee in front of a man in black.


    "Have you delivered the things?" The man in black stared at Tianxuan.


    Several black blood lines appeared on Tianxuan''s face at this moment, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "My lord... sent it over!" Tianxuan lowered her head, her voice trembling.


    The man nodded, took out a worm from his bosom and threw it into Tianxuan''s mouth.


    "Help me with something next time, don''t worry about it."


    "I recognize you, the soul-devouring poison in your body doesn''t recognize it!"


    The man waved his robe and left, leaving only Tianxuan who was covered in sweat profusely.


    The black-clothed man''s tricks were so deep that he even made his own small thoughts discover it just now.


    ��


    Here in Chang''an City.


    Li Chengfeng withdrew from his cultivation, and the sky was cleared.


    He didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and hurriedly left Zhenwang''s mansion and went straight to the palace.


    If the Communist Party Note wants to attack Chang''an, he alone is definitely not enough.


    The people in the Li family''s enshrining pavilion must be on guard.


    Before he entered the palace, he met the shadow of guarding the imperial city.


    "Eighth prince, why are you so flustered?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng so anxious, Shadow was a little puzzled.


    Li Chengfeng roughly explained what happened earlier.


    Shadow nodded: "Whether what he said is true or not, we should make preparations early."


    "I''m going to inform the Li family''s priests to take precautions in advance."


    After he finished speaking, he hurried towards the palace.


    After notifying the shadow, Li Chengfeng ran to the south of the city without stopping.


    Now that things have changed, he must first bring Li Lizhi and his daughters to the palace, so as to be safe.


    The Li Family''s Enshrining Pavilion and the people of the City Defense Army have to take care of the whole of Chang''an after all.


    After going to the Wu family, Zuixian Tower, and Li Lizhi''s house, he took the girls to his house.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, why did you suddenly take us over?"


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, we are tired of playing mahjong!"


    After living in the palace for two days, both Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were overwhelmed.


    "Don''t talk about it, the young master must have his own considerations." Fan Meng explained from the side.


    Seeing Li Lizhi and Wu Xu like this, Li Chengfeng heaved a long sigh.


    "I can''t disclose other information yet."


    "There is only one thing, you remember."


    "Stay in this palace these days, don''t go out!"


    The three of Fan Meng were stunned, and Li Chengfeng''s face was so serious, they also understood that the matter might not be small.


    Having experienced the border encounter last time, they have matured a lot.


    Since Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t ask too much.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Feng''er, we will definitely not go out."


    "Yes, Eighth Prince, I think mahjong is quite fun, let''s continue!"


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi quickly changed the subject and said with a smile.


    Fan Meng also came to Li Chengfeng and leaned against him.


    The two looked at each other speechlessly, their eyes full of love.


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, Li Chengfeng let go of the tension in his heart a little bit.


    "Then I have to play seriously, whoever loses we will draw two!"


    He pushed away the mahjong in front of him, smiling.


    ��


    In the back garden of the palace, many priests of the Li family were looking around.


    Since Li Chengfeng came through the letter, all the people who enshrined the pavilion secretly settled in the palace.


    Every day, two Taoists and ten celestial warriors patrol the city.


    And the city defense troops stepped up their patrols The inexplicable tension in Chang''an City became more and more intense.


    Li Shimin sat in the gazebo in the back garden, watching the military reports from all over the place with a sad face.


    "It''s really stormy, it''s really eventful." He sighed.


    The shadow on the side also frowned.


    The incident on the Turkic side had just ended, and another mysterious and powerful joint note appeared.


    Now it is even more daring and wants to attack Chang''an collectively.


    Fortunately, there are many martial arts masters in the imperial city.


    If the communist note comes, it may not be impossible to fight against it.


    How arrogant Tianming Pavilion was before, it was not reduced to a pile of ashes in the end.


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1571： : attack

    Time passed day by day.


    Fourteen days after receiving the news, the tense atmosphere in Chang''an City reached its peak.


    Tomorrow will arrive at the news, and it will be time to attack Chang''an.


    Whether it''s the original suspicion or the real thing, the fog will be revealed tomorrow.


    Outside Li Shimin''s bedroom, the left and right attendants were even retreated.


    The priests of the Li family stood guard at the entrance of the palace.


    In the imperial city, the number of guards has doubled.


    In the King''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng didn''t want to play with the girls, and sat cross-legged in the room to practice.


    His consciousness is out of the body, and he is constantly rehearsing the Xuanyuan sword technique in his mind.


    The man in black who shared the note had beaten the Dao Realm expert in front of him that day.


    I am only in the realm of heaven and man, and I must always maintain my state and prepare to fight with my life.


    Retreat was never in his lexicon.


    Even if he is no match for the opponent, he will fight to the death to gnaw off a piece of meat from the opponent.


    The girls also felt the tense breath on Li Chengfeng''s body, and they were no longer as active as before.


    They gathered together in the living room of Prince Zhen''s Mansion, at a loss for what to do.


    "Sister Fan Meng, should we do something?" Li Li asked.


    Fan Meng shook her head.


    "Since the Eighth Prince is so nervous, it must not be a trivial matter."


    "Instead of helping, we might as well stay here honestly, so as not to cause trouble to Young Master."


    Wu Xu also nodded repeatedly, expressing agreement from the side.


    When they went to Turkic together before, Li Chengfeng told them not to act carelessly.


    Sure enough, after that, they encountered a Gu corpse, and several people were injured one after another.


    Now Li Chengfeng is even more nervous than when he was in Turkic.


    It''s better not to add to the chaos.


    Li Shimin issued a ban a few days ago, starting tonight in the whole city.


    There is no one on the streets in Chang''an City, only the watchman is still walking on the road.


    "Toot...toot!"


    "Second watch at Haishi, close doors and windows, prevent theft and theft"


    The sound of beating drums sounded outside King Zhen''s mansion, and the beating of beating drums seemed to hit Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    ��


    The moonlight in the sky is getting brighter and brighter, and the night is as dark as ink.


    An hour later, there was another knocking sound outside the door.


    "It''s three o''clock at midnight, everything is safe and sound."


    At this moment, a fierce conflict suddenly broke out at the gate of the city.


    A dozen men who looked like dry bones rushed up the tower under the cover of night.


    Behind these men, many men in black followed and went straight to kill in the direction of the palace.


    This happened on all four walls, and the whole Chang''an was in chaos.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was standing in the palace courtyard, waiting quietly.


    Other places are handled by the people in the worship pavilion of the Li family.


    He just needs to stay in the King''s Mansion to protect the daughters.


    "Hoo hoo hoo..."


    The sound of howling wind rang in my ears.


    Four or five men in black quietly climbed up the wall of the King''s Mansion.


    The skin of those people exposed outside the black robes was pale and dry, like zombies.


    But those eyes are the same as those of normal people, and they are not like the Gu corpses I met before.


    Zombie? Or something weird?


    Before he had time to think about it, Li Chengfeng immediately pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword from his back and went up to meet him.


    No matter what the opponent is, let''s study it slowly after being cut into pieces!


    Xuanyuan Sword drew several golden sword shadows in mid-air, causing ripples in the space to slash at the men in black.


    But those men in black who were similar to Gu corpses actually had internal energy circulating.


    Several different internal forces were intertwined together, turning into a big net to block those sword qi.


    "Zizi...bo


    g! "The two internal forces collided and made a loud noise.


    The men in black took advantage of this gap to rush forward again.


    Li Chengfeng moved the Xuanyuan sword, one against five, but he didn''t lose the wind in the slightest.


    But he felt more and more weird.


    These men in black can use internal force, so they should not be living corpses.


    But the angles of their moves are extremely weird, and they all go against the physiological structure of normal people.


    And the sense of oppression these people give themselves is not strong, compared to the people they met in Tianming Pavilion that day, it is far different.


    "Could it be?"


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng suddenly let out an exclamation, and hurriedly ran to the room behind him.


    But those men in black still refused to let go, and stopped in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Get out!" Li Chengfeng looked ferocious, and swung the Xuanyuan sword in his hand with all his strength.


    All the internal energy in his body exploded, and an arm-thick sword shadow flew out from Xuanyuan Sword, and chopped it out.


    The huge force erupted by the sword shadow traversed the two men in black.


    The blood spilled on the ground leaving a **** red line, and two heads flew out.


    Only two headless corpses remained on the ground.


    But when Li Chengfeng was about to walk into the room again, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded above his head.


    "Li Chengfeng, are you looking for them?"


    Li Chengfeng looked up with red eyes, and saw those blood red eyes at a glance.


    On the roof was the man in black who he had met in Tianming Pavilion.


    Besides him, there were several men in black like him, holding the necks of the three girls.


    "What do you want? Let them go!"


    Li Chengfeng firmly grasped the long sword in his hand and shouted angrily.


    "It''s a short answer, remember what I said?"


    "After you reach the Dao Realm, we will have a battle.


    "Now, I want to borrow your Xuanyuan Sword!" The visitor said with a dark voice.


    Li Chengfeng stroked the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, gritted his teeth and said a few words.


    "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Let them go!"


    After speaking, he suddenly grabbed Xuanyuan Sword and threw it towards the man.


    Layers of sword shadows rose from Xuanyuan Sword''s body, and the sword energy stacked together, bursting out with infinite sword intent.


    "Be kind and soft, and incompetent anger can only bring you disaster!"


    The man stretched out his palm and grabbed the Xuanyuan Sword.


    "boom!"


    There was an explosion sound in the air, and the Xuanyuan Sword that exploded was abruptly stopped in mid-air.


    A smile appeared on the man''s face.


    In the next second, Xuanyuan Sword erupted again.


    The blade of the sword brushed across the man''s face, leaving a small bloodstain on his face.


    There was great surprise in his eyes.


    "It seems to be better than other waste!"


    After finishing speaking, a huge force came from his hand and sucked Xuanyuan Sword into his hand.


    He stroked the sword with two fingers, his face full of joy.


    "The Emperor''s Sword I finally got you!"


    The man turned around and was about to leave, but Li Chengfeng couldn''t let it go, so he immediately chased after him.


    Seeing him chasing after him, the man in black who followed the man threw Li Lizhi and the others over.


    At this time, they were already in mid-air, and the girls were in a coma again.


    If it falls to the ground, I am afraid that at least it will be seriously injured.


    Li Chengfeng could only give up and continue chasing forward, tapped his feet and flew towards Li Lizhi and the others, picking up a few people.


    Looking at the men in black who left, his heart was filled with anger.


    "Common note, I, Li Chengfeng, have written down today''s vendetta."


    "I will kill everyone!" Li Chengfeng shouted hysterically.


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1572： : helpless, leave

    That night, fighting broke out all over the city of Chang''an.


    By daybreak, the blood had already stained the city tower, and the city wall was covered with corpses.


    In the inner courtyard of the imperial palace, all martial law was imposed, and the city was completely silent.


    During last night''s fight.


    The Li family enshrined more than a dozen Heavenly Human Realm warriors, and even lost three Dao Realm warriors.


    And those soldiers who were in charge of defending the city suffered countless casualties.


    A faint **** smell permeated the entire Chang''an city.


    In the early morning of the next day, the women who woke up were sent back to their homes by Li Chengfeng.


    He quickly returned to the Zhenwang Palace.


    The scene last night had a great impact on him.


    It was the first time he felt such a strong sense of oppression.


    If the other party''s first goal was to capture a few girls, he would be powerless to refute it.


    His martial arts are three to four out of ten in Xuanyuan Sword.


    Now that Xuanyuan Sword has been taken away by the man in black, his strength has declined even more.


    His cultivation has been in the Sixth Realm of Heaven and Man for a long time, and he must find an opportunity to rush to the Dao Realm.


    Staying in Chang''an City, warriors from all walks of life are afraid of his identity, and few people fight with him.


    If you really want to improve your cultivation, you have to go out and fight the enemy.


    "System, is there a way to quickly improve your cultivation?"


    ��Ding! The system cannot directly improve the cultivation level. ��


    [The host can go to the major holy places to practice. ��


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    The system cannot be improved directly as he expected.


    If he directly uses the system to improve, then with all his naughty points, he can become a peerless master in an instant.


    There are many high-end warriors in all the holy places.


    Compared with staying in Chang''an all the time, it is true that going out can improve martial arts cultivation.


    But now that Qianshan has cooperated with Datang, it is bound to be impossible to take action against him.


    And the Tianming Pavilion has been basically destroyed, so there are only two places where he can go to practice.


    One is the Bodhi Court in the west and the Kunsa Sect in the east.


    The bodhi courtyard in the west is full of monks, if he can''t go, then he can only go to Kunsa to teach.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng made a decision in his heart.


    He took out a piece of rice paper from the desk beside him, and wrote down a line of lowercase script.


    ��


    That night, after all the affairs in Chang''an City were settled properly, Li Shimin and Ying Ying came to the King''s Mansion again.


    Before entering the courtyard door, the two saw a note nailed to the courtyard wall.


    There are still several written letters hanging beside the note, and the names of Li Lizhi and his daughters are written on the cover.


    After reading the note, Li Shimin shook his head.


    "Go back! Feng''er is no longer in Chang''an..."


    "Take these letters and give them to Princess Changle!"


    Shadow nodded too.


    As a warrior, he can understand Li Chengfeng''s approach.


    Martial arts masters are all born out of fighting in the mountains of swords and seas of blood.


    As a killer, he has even fought countless people with their lives.


    Martial arts and mind skills can be taught by others, but mind and life-and-death fighting methods cannot be learned.


    There are countless arrogances in the rivers and lakes, and there are also countless secret treasures.


    Only in this case can the rapid improvement be achieved.


    You may be able to become a master by working behind closed doors, but you cannot become a top martial artist.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was riding towards Linzhou alone.


    Wearing a Tsing Yi and a folding fan, he is dressed like a son of a rich family.


    Although he wanted to go to North Turkic this time, but where is it not Jianghu?


    Slowly riding forward, Li Chengfeng saw several figures in front of him from a distance.


    There were men and women in the group, and everyone was dressed in short jackets, looking like a knight-errant.


    They gathered at the entrance of a tavern, in groups of three and four, talking a lot.


    Seeing this appearance, Li Chengfeng also became interested, and rode his horse forward.


    Not far away, I came to the tavern next to the street.


    "Xiao Er, two catties of sauced meat, and half a catty of sake!" Li Chengfeng said.


    "Come on!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked into the tavern and found that there were many knight-errant-like people sitting in the tavern.


    Not long after, Xiaoer came over with wine and food.


    "Guest officer, here are the food and drink you want."


    The waiter was about to leave after finishing speaking, but was grabbed by Li Chengfeng.


    "Don''t go, I have something to ask you."


    "Why are all these heroes here?"


    The shop waiter heard him ask this, looked at Li Chengfeng''s attire, and smiled.


    "I saw which family you belong to, but I don''t know about it."


    "It is said that a few days ago, a tomb of an ancient warrior was discovered in Liangzhou."


    "These people are all looking for treasures over there, looking for a chance."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly after listening, Liangzhou is not far from Chang''an.


    If those people were going to Liangzhou, they would indeed pass through here.


    However, he is very interested in the tomb of the ancient warrior.


    The ancient warriors were not at the peak of Taoism at that time.


    If you can get the opportunity hidden in it, maybe your cultivation can go a step further.


    Taking a step back, such a precious treasure must have come from other warriors.


    If you can''t get the secret treasure, fighting with other people is also beneficial and harmless.


    He took out ten taels of silver from his pocket and gave it to the waiter.


    Li Chengfeng slowly drank the sake in his hand, and decided to go to Liangzhou.


    The warriors who were drinking on the other side started fighting.


    Several big men were beating a pale boy.


    The other warriors on the side did not try to dissuade him, and the waiter in the shop was even more frightened and hid aside.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to care at first.


    The rivers and lakes are the cruelest law of the forest, and the young people are not strong enough, so they are naturally bullied.


    "Make your mouth hard, kid, it''s just an abandoned son of the Lu family!"


    "After we beat you to death, we will arrest your sister and sell her to a flower shop for wine money."


    Several people punched and kicked the young man with vicious words in their mouths.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, picked up the wine bowl in his hand and threw it over.


    The icy cold internal force penetrated into the wine through the wine bowl, and the wine turned into several ice picks and hit those big men.


    "You guys made me drink too much!" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    These big guys are nothing more than ordinary fighters, how can they stop Li Chengfeng''s attack.


    Immediately, he was beaten and flew out, and fell heavily to the ground after smashing several tables and chairs.


    The boy who was beaten just now managed to get up His eyes were fierce, he picked up a long knife on the ground, rushed forward and killed several people with two cuts.


    Then he walked up to Li Chengfeng with a **** knife and bowed deeply.


    "Boy Lu Wen, pay homage to benefactor!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Li Chengfeng to speak, he got up and left.


    Seeing the back of the young man leaving, Li Chengfeng drank the wine in the pot in one gulp.


    "Neither humble nor overbearing, and fierce and decisive in his strikes, he is a good seedling."


    "The journey to Liangzhou is also boring, why not bring him to relieve boredom!"


    Li Chengfeng walked out of the tavern, looked at the young man who was walking away, and followed.


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1573： : Protagonist template, Lu Wen

    Li Chengfeng followed the young man through a forest along the official road.


    There is a small dilapidated temple in the middle of the woods.


    The boy named Lu Wen had just arrived in front of the small temple when a little girl poked her head out.


    "Brother Wen, what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl looked at the blood on Lu Wen''s head with distressed expression.


    Lu Wen, who was cruel just now, changed into a gentle face.


    "It''s okay, I brought some beef back, you should eat it quickly."


    Lu Wen glanced behind him, pushed open the door and stuffed it into the girl''s hand.


    The two soon came to the ruined temple hall together.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the twig stuck on the gate of the ruined temple, and smiled even more on his face.


    "That''s right, I actually noticed that someone was following me!"


    He no longer hid it, pushed open the temple door in front of him and walked in.


    Before he entered the ruined temple, he saw Lu Wen holding a knife in front of him.


    His hand holding the knife kept shaking, and his eyes were bloodshot and full of anger.


    "Who the **** are you? Why is the aunt still refusing to let me go!" Lu Wen said in a deep voice.


    Li Chengfeng''s face remained unchanged, he clamped the simple knife with his two fingers, and squeezed it hard.


    "Crack!" Pu Dao disconnected in response.


    "With this little ability, I can kill you easily if I want to, so why do I have to act?" Li Chengfeng looked calm.


    Lu Wen didn''t say any more, and turned around to go back to the ruined temple.


    The two came to the ruined temple hall together.


    Only to find that the girl just now was unconscious on the ground, the corners of her mouth were covered with foam, and there was still the bag of beef in hand.


    "Xiaohan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Wen''s eyes were full of panic, and he threw himself in front of the girl and shouted at the top of his voice.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    This young man not only has a good heart, but also has a younger sister, coupled with a tortuous life experience.


    This is simply a protagonist template.


    This opportunity in Liangzhou might have been reserved for Lu Wen in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng became more determined in his heart, he must bring Lu Wen with him when he goes to Liangzhou this time.


    At this moment, an old voice sounded outside the ruined temple.


    "Lu Wen, I found you."


    "If you want your sister to live, come out and die by yourself."


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Lu Wen didn''t have time to be sad, and rushed out of the ruined temple.


    Li Chengfeng, who was watching the whole process, also followed out.


    "Old man, give me the antidote!" Lu Wen gritted his teeth and shouted, before rushing forward.


    But that old man should be a master, and Lu Wen is nothing more than a martial apprentice, how can he be the opponent.


    But with three or two moves, Lu Wen was restrained by the opponent.


    "You kid messed with grandma and wanted to run away."


    "Today, the old man will let you watch your sister die with your own eyes!" the old man said viciously.


    Lu Wen, who was captured, looked at his sister unconscious in the ruined temple, his eyes were full of despair.


    The teeth were crunched by him, and blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, he saw Li Chengfeng who was half leaning against the door.


    He lowered his head for the first time after holding his head up.


    "Young man, please help the boy from this encounter."


    "The boy is willing to be a cow and a horse for the young hero in the future!"


    Seeing him like this, the old man also looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing that he was only twenty-eight years old, his face was full of jokes.


    "Lu Wen, you are really in a hurry to go to the doctor!"


    "This kid is not much older than you, he can save you!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man waved his robe and flew out a row of silver needles from the sleeve robe, shooting towards Li Chengfeng.


    It''s a pity that the screams he expected did not resound.


    What greeted him was Tianshuang Fist shining with cold light!


    "boom!"


    The fist fell, and the old man''s old head burst like a watermelon, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    Lu Wen fell to the ground, but he had no time to be happy.


    He almost crawled to Li Chengfeng''s feet, and repeatedly bowed his head to Li Chengfeng.


    "I beg the young hero to save my sister."


    Soon, a bloodstain appeared on his forehead, dripping with blood.


    "I want you to remember that today is what you begged me for."


    Li Chengfeng gently supported Lu Wen with one hand, and helped Lu Wen up.


    Then he spread his right hand lightly, agitated with powerful internal force, and sucked the little girl lying on the ground.


    The pure internal force was slowly injected into the little girl''s body, forcing out the venom hidden in her body.


    "Pfft!" The little girl spat out a mouthful of black blood and woke up slowly.


    "Brother Wen, what''s wrong with you?" The girl looked at Lu Wen, whose face was already covered in tears.


    Lu Wen wiped away his tears and said with a smile: "It''s okay, the wind and sand are too strong, and my brother''s eyes are lost."


    ��


    In the evening, Li Chengfeng set off again with Lu and Wen.


    Lu Wen promised to serve Li Chengfeng for 20 years.


    But he has several other conditions.


    First, he asked Li Chengfeng to act for him, to slaughter all the members of the Lu family who had brought him to his current state.


    Second, he asked Li Chengfeng to send his sister to an absolutely safe place.


    Li Chengfeng naturally agreed to all these things.


    As long as this young man who is the protagonist of destiny is willing to use him, everything will be worth it.


    Several people marched towards Liangzhou overnight, and met many warriors rushing to Liangzhou along the way.


    Late at night on the first day, the three of them came to a mountain and camped to rest.


    Sister Lu Wen had just detoxified and went to bed early after she was weak.


    But Lu Wen was sitting by the campfire, staring at Li Chengfeng all the time.


    "Hey! Look at me, there is roast chicken on the fire."


    "You''re really hungry and take it yourself." Li Chengfeng curled his lips.


    Lu Wen still stared at him relentlessly, with an extremely lonely expression.


    Although it was to repay his kindness, he still couldn''t bear it during these twenty years.


    Turning his head to look at his younger sister behind him, he finally squeezed out a few words between his teeth.


    "Master, Lu Wen wants martial arts cheats!"


    Seeing Lu Wen take the initiative to speak, Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, and threw two jade slips from his sleeve.


    He has already prepared the martial arts for Lu Wen.


    I just want to take this opportunity to sharpen Lu Wen''s mind.


    Lu Wen took the two jade slips and immediately read them eagerly.


    "Fengshenjue, transport the blood energy of the whole body to the Tanzhong acupoint..."


    "Fengshen Legs: Swift as the wind, coming and going without a trace, killing people and getting out of the white waves invisibly."


    By the campfire, the shadows of the two were illuminated by the fire and gradually elongated.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng woke up from his practice.


    The young Lu Wen beside him was still practicing, which made Li Chengfeng appreciate him even more.


    Several people stayed together in the wilderness until noon before starting again.


    In the evening the three rode their horses to the edge of Liangzhou City, but the city gate was already closed.


    However, this did not trouble Li Chengfeng. After showing his token of the king of the town, several people entered the city smoothly.


    "How? Did you slaughter the Lu family for you now, or?" Li Chengfeng asked.


    Lu Wen was uncharacteristically calm.


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow is the time when my brother Lu Hou will succeed the Patriarch."


    "Tomorrow, I will give my good brother and the eldest lady a big gift!"


    "But you will send my sister out tonight."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly,


    He can destroy the Lu family at will. Since Lu Wen wants to play again, it doesn''t matter if he waits another day.


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1574： : Ancient Tomb Trap, Lu Family Banquet

    After Lu Wen finished speaking, he returned to his room and continued to practice.


    Outside the door, Li Chengfeng sensed the surge of internal force in the room, and nodded slightly.


    "It seems that this kid''s talent is quite high, and he has already started Fengshenjue so soon!"


    After a moment of emotion, he walked into the room of Lu Wen''s sister, Lu Han.


    With a slight flick of the finger, an internal force hit Lu Han''s eyebrows, and she fell into a deep sleep again.


    Holding Lu Han in his arms, Li Chengfeng came to the door of the largest tavern in Liangzhou City.


    "Dong Dong!" After knocking on the door twice, a yawning buddy appeared inside the door.


    "Guest officer, we have already closed, if you want to stay overnight, come back tomorrow."


    Li Chengfeng ignored the little girl, and rushed into the restaurant on his own.


    Put Lu Han on the wine table in the restaurant.


    Taking out the refined iron token from the backpack on his back, he looked at the second child again.


    "Why, why don''t you let me stay with this?"


    After seeing the token in Li Chengfeng''s hand, the complaining Xiao Er knelt down on one knee.


    "Bad guy Wang Xiaoer, I''ve met the handsome man!"


    "It seems that this thing is still useful!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    After Li Chengfeng handed over the bad guy''s token to him last time, he kept it in his hand.


    Now to send Wu Han away, it is most appropriate to let bad people do it.


    "Marshal, what is your order for this visit?" Wang Xiaoer continued.


    "Send this girl to Princess Changle''s residence, and give her this letter."


    Li Chengfeng took out another already written letter from his bag and handed it to Wang Xiaoer.


    "Yes! This subordinate obeys!"


    ��


    After finishing all this, Li Chengfeng left the restaurant and ran towards the south city of Liangzhou City.


    The Lu family is a local rich family in Liangzhou City, and they live on the edge of the southern city of Liangzhou.


    Liangzhou''s local minerals, gold and silver antiques, and all walks of life have the shadow of the Lu family.


    This time, the tombs of ancient warriors were discovered outside Liangzhou City, and the number of warriors in the city surged.


    The Lu family has made a lot of money, and has also attracted many warriors from the rivers and lakes.


    He went to Lu''s house in the middle of the night in order to get more information about the tomb.


    The secret storage of ancient warriors will never be that simple.


    Otherwise, the contents inside should have been taken away by the Lu family long ago.


    There will not be so many people from the rivers and lakes.


    All the way avoiding the guards of the Lu family, Li Chengfeng came to the deepest part of the Lu family mansion.


    Before he could make a move, he saw a man and a woman sneaking out of the door.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s up to you and those Holy Land masters this time."


    The woman buttoned up her buttons with a blush on her face.


    "Don''t worry, grandma, we, Kunsa, teach you to be at ease."


    "Your money, don''t talk about dealing with the people brought back by that brat."


    "It''s not a problem to say that we can kill Liangzhou''s state capital."


    The man smiled, raised his eyebrows and said.


    Li Chengfeng on the roof had a panoramic view of their actions.


    "Grandma Lu''s family actually colluded with people from the Kunsa Sect."


    "These are fun, tomorrow will be wonderful."


    He turned around quietly, intending to leave immediately.


    But the next two words made him stop again.


    "You are really hurt. Those martial artists in the Jianghu really believe that the ancient tomb has a chance."


    The beautiful woman said coquettishly, her coquettish voice made people feel goosebumps all over her body.


    "I didn''t lie to them, the ancient tomb does have a chance."


    "It''s just that I didn''t tell them that the outer layer is all traps."


    "Those fools are just used to clear the way for us."


    The man hugged the beautiful grandma of the Lu family, his face beaming with joy.


    "If it weren''t for the group of priests from Datang to watch closely, we wouldn''t be the only ones who came here."


    "However, it is more than enough to deal with these casual warriors."


    The two flirted and entered the room again, and soon the wooden bed was shaking violently.


    "Are there only warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, then I can rest assured!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, his figure hidden in the night.


    Someone else has already set up the stage for the big play, so he has to prepare for it.


    ��


    As the sun rises in the east, the background color of the night is eroded by sunlight.


    Lu Wen, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes and found that Li Chenfeng was drinking in his room.


    "Yo! Wake up?"


    "Let''s go, it''s time to act out this revenge drama."


    Li Chengfeng stretched his waist, his eyes were a little tired.


    He was busy until late last night, just for today''s big show.


    Lu Wen nodded, and left the restaurant with Li Chengfeng.


    The two walked to the south of the city, and along the way, many people on the street also rushed to the south of the city.


    "Have you heard that, the Lu family hosted a banquet for the whole city today!"


    "Isn''t that right? It''s said that Mr. Lu Hou will take over as the Patriarch."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that Mr. Lu Wen can''t take over, he is much better than Lu Hou."


    "Just tell us what you said, don''t say it for a while."


    "Then Lu Hou and Grandma Zhou Gu are not cheap!"


    Hearing the conversations of the people around them, Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen looked at each other and smiled.


    Mixed in the crowd, the two quickly came to the Wen family compound.


    At this moment, a man who looked like a housekeeper was entertaining the people who came at the door.


    Seeing Lu Wen appearing, the man was obviously taken aback.


    A pair of shrewd small eyes refracted a dangerous light.


    "My lord, you shouldn''t have come."


    "Just go back here, the old man can pretend he didn''t see it."


    There was a sneer on the corner of Lu Wen''s mouth.


    "Steward Qian, I respect you for saving the lives of our two brothers and sisters."


    "It''s just that I, Lu Wen, don''t want to bear it anymore today!"


    After speaking, Lu Wen strode across the threshold and walked towards the door.


    The members of the Lu family who were pushing cups and changing glasses were all stunned when they saw Lu Wen''s face.


    The grandma of the Lu family that Li Chenfeng saw yesterday had a gloomy expression.


    "You rebellious son, you dare to come back after killing the master!"


    "Come here! Drag him out for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, several Lu family warriors stepped forward to beat Lu Wen and the two out.


    But how could Li Chengfeng do what she wanted.


    Tapping the ground under his feet, he flew up and tapped the chests of those warriors a few times.


    How could they be Li Chengfeng''s opponents if they were not in the realm of martial arts masters?


    Dang even was injured by the surging internal force in Fengshen''s leg, and flew upside down and smashed on the wine table beside him.


    Lu Wen continued to walk forward, pointed at Mrs. Zhou and shouted loudly.


    "You cunning woman still dare to speak falsehoods."


    "It was you who poisoned my father''s cup that day, and then sent people to chase and kill my brother and sister."


    "It''s a pity that you kept a secret, but my father still passed on this letter."


    He took out a piece of letter paper from his hand, and the letter paper was impressively stamped with the seal of the head of the Lu family.


    Seeing this many guests in the yard were in an uproar.


    They all knew that the head of the Lu family was poisoned by Lu Wen, but they didn''t expect that there was something else hidden in it.


    "It''s nonsense, it''s clear that you poisoned your own father."


    "It''s really a wolf''s ambition to bring people to make a fuss about my Lu family today."


    "Brother please clean the house for my Lu family!"


    Zhou Gu bowed slightly towards the back of the living room, and a tall man came out.


    The man''s face was covered with black runes, and his upper body was naked, like an iron tower.


    This is the Kunsa Sect master of heaven and man that she invited with half of her family''s wealth.


    "Today, I want you two little beasts to die here, and pay homage to the underground soul of my deceased husband!"


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1575： : Zhan Tianren, Ming Wu

    The man didn''t wait for Zhou Gu to finish speaking, he grasped Lu Wen with five fingers.


    Lu Wen quickly moved his Fengshen legs and stepped back again and again.


    But in the face of the gap between heaven and man and martial arts, how can martial arts make up for it.


    After only one step back, Lu Wen was firmly grabbed by the man.


    "Young man, I am Bami, the leader of the Kunsa altar."


    "I hope you will give our Kunsa teacher a face and don''t interfere in this matter."


    The man looked at Li Chengfeng who was sitting on the table drinking, his eyes were full of fear.


    He thought that he would not be able to meet any masters when he came to the Lu family.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t see through Li Chengfeng''s martial arts cultivation.


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t seem to care about the reputation of the Kunsa Sect.


    "Your voice is really ugly. You have spoiled this good wine for no reason."


    "Lv Wen, look! This is called Fengshen leg!"


    After finishing speaking, he threw the wine bowl in his hand towards Bami.


    ��


    The porcelain bowl brought a whistling wind in the air and hit Bami''s wrist.


    Pained for a while, Bami could only put down Lu Wen in his hand, and exclaimed: "Heaven and Human Realm?!"


    Lu Wen fell to the ground and panted heavily, and the blood finally returned to his face.


    Before Bami could make a move, Li Chengfeng had turned into an afterimage and came to him.


    The right leg lightly taps the ground under the foot to bring up a gust of wind, which invades the body like a gust of wind.


    The legwork is like a giant curtain covering the sky and covering Bami.


    It''s like a gust of wind, and it''s hard to tell where it''s coming from.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, several scars appeared on Bami''s body.


    These scars are like a knife cut, ranging from deep to shallow.


    Bami''s eyes were solemn, and he covered his chest and temples with his hands.


    "This person has at least the five realms of heaven and man, plus such exquisite legwork."


    "It seems that the person who came today is not good!"


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, he bit the tip of his tongue hard between his teeth.


    Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but it didn''t drip onto the ground, but was absorbed by the dense lines on his face.


    Ba Mi''s eyes were red, and the internal energy in his body seemed to be mixed with a trace of blood.


    "Bang!" The internal forces of the two intertwined, and then Bami withdrew from the shadow of legs all over the sky.


    Feeling the burning pain from both arms, Bami felt endless fear in his heart.


    He was forced to use the secret method of the Kunsa religion just now, but he didn''t expect that he could barely resist the attack.


    And he is most proud of the warrior physique.


    But it''s not worth mentioning in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Especially since he can still feel it.


    Just now was not the full strength of the young man in front of him.


    "Young man, I don''t care about the affairs of the Lu family, let''s leave now."


    After speaking, Bami went straight to the door of Lu''s house, wanting to get away quickly.


    But how could Li Chengfeng let him go.


    He squeezed his **** into sword fingers and pointed forward.


    A golden dagger flew out from his finger, blocking his way in front of Bami.


    The dagger flew past Bami''s nose, cutting off the end of his nose.


    ��


    Seeing that he couldn''t run, Ba Mi could only stop.


    Patting between his eyebrows, the blood on the tip of his nose turned into the same **** lines as his face.


    The lines landed on his body, branded on his bare chest, emitting a cloud of blue smoke.


    The internal energy in his body began to boil crazily.


    Ba Mi''s whole body was red, his whole figure swelled up, and he let out a breath of white air.


    A palpitating strength fluctuation emanated from him.


    "Are you still going to go this far?"


    Bami made a sound like a bell and a tripod.


    This is the secret art taught by their Kunsa, using blood as a sacrifice to awaken the secret pattern.


    Secret techniques can elevate a person''s realm by a small realm.


    But the price of this secret technique is.


    If you fail to kill the opponent within a short period of time, obtain the opponent''s blood sacrifice sacrificial pattern.


    The entire body of the caster will be drained of blood by the dense lines and become a mummy.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng saw that Ba Mi was fighting for strength, but his face showed joy.


    Now the opponent''s strength is fluctuating, probably around the peak of the Five Realms of Heaven and Man.


    It just so happens that I don''t have the Xuanyuan Sword at hand, so I can take this opportunity to hone myself.


    His feet were a little bit on the ground, and he shot out to meet Bami.


    The ethereal palm prints are like clouds and mist, and there is a huge murderous intent hidden between the virtual and the real.


    However, Bami''s speed kept up with the palm prints all over the sky, and he punched back.


    The fists of the two collided continuously, making a sonic boom.


    ��


    On the other side, Lu Wen was also besieged by several warriors from the Lu family.


    Although he was firmly suppressed in the martial arts realm, he has been resisting with difficulty.


    Li Chengfeng''s attack just now gave him a hint.


    Since the Fengshen legs are named after the Fengshen, the emphasis is on being as fast as the wind.


    The wind can be warm and gentle, shining on people''s faces.


    It can also suddenly turn into a gust of wind, sweeping with violent power.


    Among them, the change of virtual reality and real reality is the key to controlling the rhythm of the entire battlefield.


    "Fengshen... Kuangfeng!" I understood.


    After careful consideration, a hint of understanding flashed in his eyes.


    The few first-tier martial artists who besieged him were even more angry.


    After resisting them for so long with the Eighth Realm of Martial Apprentice, he still had an epiphany face to face.


    It''s like swiping their faces with a feather duster.


    The eyes of several people met, and the offensive became more fierce.


    But this time Lu Wen seemed to be able to handle it with ease.


    His figure was agile and elegant, like an elf dancing in the wind, avoiding the dense attacks.


    The attacks of several martial artists could only scrape his robe and fly past each time.


    Lu Wen''s eyes became brighter, and he muttered something.


    "The roc rises with the same wind in one day, and it soars up to 90,000 miles."


    "The wind is coming!"


    As the words fell, a whirlwind rose from under Lu Wen''s feet, turning into several phantoms and shooting forward.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng, who was fighting Bami, accidentally caught a glimpse of the hurricane on Lu Wen.


    "Sure enough, it''s the protagonist template!"


    "After only demonstrating it once, have you realized this level!"


    But in the next second, Bami''s fist came whistling with the sound of wind.


    Li Chengfeng turned his palm into a fist and met the fist that hit him head-on.


    "boom!"


    The strong wind from the collision of the two fists blew away his robes.


    Feeling the strength from the fist, Li Chengfeng was excited.


    It had been a long time since he had encountered anyone who could rival him in terms of strength.


    "Come again!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed, and actually started to fight Bami personally.


    At this time, the Bami secret technique has begun to backfire slightly.


    The crimson on his body began to fade away quickly Both physical and internal strength were rapidly draining.


    Facing Li Chengfeng who charged again, he could only barely resist.


    As time passed bit by bit, Li Chengfeng''s eyes became brighter.


    Paiyunzhang and Tianshuangquan gradually merged.


    Every blow of his was accompanied by the sound of howling wind, and the frost condensed in his hands.


    Several white marks began to appear on Bami''s body, and blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth.


    With Li Chengfeng''s final blow, Ba Mi was completely sent flying and hit the wall, losing his breath.


    The wind and frost lingered in Li Chengfeng''s hands, completely merging the Fengshen legs and Tianshuang fist into one place.


    There was also a dusty and elegant breath on his body.


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1576： : The Lu family is done, meet Haiyue again

    After getting rid of Bami, Li Chengfeng did not directly intervene in the battle of Lu Wen on the other side.


    He took a stool and sat down not far from Lu Wen.


    "Elevate your legs another three inches, and make your moves towards the center of your eyebrows."


    "Your internal force is too full in this move, and if it is full, it will change less."


    "The most important thing about Fengshen''s legs is the constant change."


    Li Chengfeng continued to speak out to guide Lu Wen''s moves.


    The martial artist level warriors who confronted Lu Wen quickly realized that something was wrong.


    Li Chengfeng actually took them as Lu Wen''s training partners.


    However, Lu Wen became more and more energetic as he fought more and more, and the internal energy in his body seemed to be endless.


    But several martial artists also understood.


    Li Chengfeng is a warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm, if he intervenes forcefully, they might not be able to last ten times.


    "Brothers, we can only fight to the death!"


    Several martial artists looked at each other, their internal energy rapidly expanded, and they launched an attack with all their strength.


    Although Lu Wen has already stepped into the Fengshen leg entry.


    But after all, his strength is only at the level of a warrior.


    One against three, the opponent is still a martial artist, how can he fight against it?


    Soon Lu Wen was once again suppressed to death, even dangerous, and almost died on the spot many times.


    Li Chengfeng, who was watching the match, nodded slightly.


    His goal of cultivating Lu Wen has been achieved, and if Lu Wen dies, the loss will not be worth the gain.


    He stood up and walked in front of Lu Wen, taking all the attacks from the martial artists.


    Facing Li Chengfeng, who was in the realm of heaven and man, the situation changed again.


    Soon he firmly suppressed the martial artist, and solved the three of them almost effortlessly.


    After doing all this, there was no one in front of them.


    The guests of the Lu family who came to the banquet had already scattered and fled.


    Even the grandma of the Lu family has disappeared.


    Lu Wen looked around the entire compound, but his eyes were extremely positive.


    His purpose of coming today has been half achieved, at least the Lu family is completely in chaos.


    Then, it''s the big grandma''s turn.


    He led Li Chengfeng straight through the front hall, and came to the door of a wing in the backyard of Lu''s house.


    The two happened to meet the grandma Zhou Gu who had packed up her things and was about to run away.


    There is another young man beside him, who is his younger brother Lu Hou.


    "Grandma, why are you in such a hurry!"


    Lu Wen spoke word by word, eyes full of anger.


    It was the woman in front of him who killed his own father and continued to persecute their siblings.


    He didn''t even have the chance to see the family property and the martial arts collected by those families.


    That younger brother, Lvhou, was even more vicious, and actually let someone steal poison from his meals.


    If it wasn''t for that steward Qian who couldn''t bear to let him go, he and his sister would have been two skeletons.


    "Lu Wen, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you still want to commit the crime and kill the mistress?"


    Zhou Gu raised his eyes, without any regrets.


    "Brother, she did it all. It has nothing to do with me."


    Lu Hou immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    With a slump in his heart, Lu Wen''s thigh moved lightly, and Fengshen''s leg kicked out.


    "boom!"


    In front of them, Lu Hou and Zhou Gu flew out backwards, fell heavily on the courtyard wall, and soon lost their breath.


    After doing all this.


    Lu Wen let out a long breath, Wan Nian Bingshuang finally had a smile on his face.


    He took out a fire bag from his pocket and threw it towards the grass under his feet.


    The flames spread quickly, and the entire backyard of the Lu family was quickly engulfed in flames.


    Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen returned to the inn early to settle down.


    In the Laidu Inn, Lu Wen bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng.


    "The master helped Lu Wen avenge his great revenge, and Lu Wen''s life will be the master''s in the future."


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand: "Go back and digest what you got today, this is for you."


    "Early tomorrow morning, come with me to the ancient tomb outside the city."


    After speaking, he popped a pill between his fingers and fell into Lu Wen''s hands.


    This is the Broken Mirror Pill he exchanged from the system.


    It is specially used for warriors to break through the realm of warrior apprentices and be promoted to warrior masters.


    Lu Wen nodded, put away the Broken Mirror Pill and left the room.


    And Li Chengfeng also sat down cross-legged, seriously digesting what he learned from today''s battle.


    Tomorrow we will go down to the ancient tomb.


    Now that the people of the Gu God Sect have appeared, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no other holy land warriors.


    It is better to improve as much as possible.


    ��


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Because of the change in the Lu family, the entire Liangzhou city was in chaos that day.


    However, more and more warriors came to Liangzhou, and there was a vague sense that the mountains and rains were about to come.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng practiced in the inn until noon.


    The two left the inn one after the other and went straight to the outside of the city.


    According to the clues collected by Li Chengfeng in the past two days, the location of the tomb is dozens of miles outside the city.


    So far, hundreds of casual cultivators have died among them.


    Among them, there are warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm with one palm, but those in the Dao Realm have never heard of it.


    The organ trap of this ancient tomb must be extraordinary, and it also indicates that the treasure inside is even more precious.


    This made those warriors licking their blood even more crazy, and more and more warriors rushed to Liangzhou.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng and the others arrived, there were already hundreds of warriors outside the tomb.


    There are even some clever people setting up stalls on the side of the road, selling various news and weapon pills.


    The rest of the warriors formed a group to discuss and exchange news from the tomb.


    "Hey, have you heard? The people from Ganshan seem to be here."


    "I heard that there are ten celestial warriors?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter, how many people died a few days ago!"


    "Don''t mention it, the Bodhi Courtyard in the west has also sent people."


    "You say, if the baby falls into our hands..."


    "Don''t even think about it, even if you get the treasure, can you beat those young warriors from the great holy places?"


    Listening to the conversation of warriors on both sides of the road, Li Chengfeng''s eyes became more and more fighting.


    This time, all the young warriors from the Bodhi Academy came, and it happened to be used to practice with them.


    As soon as he had this thought in his mind, he saw a commotion in the distance ahead.


    A handsome monk is fighting a young girl.


    Behind them are several other warriors wearing Taoist robes and monk robes.


    Li Chenfeng could recognize it at a glance.


    That woman is the disciple Qianshan I met before: Haiyue.


    At this time, the fluctuation of her internal force already has the aura of the second realm of heaven and man.


    But that monk is in the Three Realms of Heaven and Man, and his strength is steadily superior to that of Haiyue.


    Fortunately, with her exquisite swordsmanship and domain, Haiyue can still fight her opponent evenly.


    "Little Monk Guying, it seems that your Buddha''s head is not very good!"


    Haiyue dodged the Zen stick that the other party was calling, and kept sarcasm in her mouth.


    The monk didn''t fight back, but his attacks became more and more fierce every time, and he rushed to kill with his moves.


    Since ancient times, Taoism and Buddhism have been incompatible Qianshan and Bodhiyuan are world-feuding, and now they meet again, so naturally they will try their best to kill each other.


    The two exchanged moves, and the power of the domain kept colliding.


    But after all, Haiyue is a level lower than the opponent, and her internal strength is insufficient to follow up.


    Seeing that she was at a disadvantage, Buddha''s palm wanted to smash her head several times.


    The rest of the heavens and humans in those dry mountains are ready to move, wanting to help.


    And those monks in the Bodhi Courtyard are also eyeing, seeing that the two sides are about to start a full-scale war.


    At this moment, a sword shadow passed by, and Li Chengfeng stopped between the two of them.


    "Are you two having a good time? Don''t mind adding me!"


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1577： : Bodhi Temple, enter the ancient tomb

    The attacks of the two were blocked by Li Chengfeng''s palms.


    The monk named Guying was full of doubts.


    When did such a talented boy appear in the world.


    It was so easy to block the attacks of the two celestial beings.


    Unlike his astonishment, Haiyue''s face was full of joy.


    She hasn''t seen Li Chengfeng for a long time since the last farewell to Ganshan.


    Unexpectedly, when they meet again now, the other party has become even more dusty.


    Moreover, she couldn''t see through the fluctuations in Li Chengfeng''s strength.


    In other words, the other party is at least at the level of the fifth realm of heaven and man.


    It is very difficult to be promoted in the Heaven-Human Realm, let alone it has only been a few months?


    How many people will stay in the realm of heaven and man all their lives.


    And every time she saw Li Chengfeng, she could clearly feel the change in his strength.


    "Master Li, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Haiyue walked to Li Chengfeng''s side and said.


    Seeing that the two were so familiar, the people at the Bodhi Pagoda hurried forward and pulled away the afterimage.


    Heaven and Human Realm is an absolute seed power placed in any holy place.


    What''s more, this Gu Ying is a disciple of the master Kushuo in the temple.


    That guy is notoriously difficult to deal with, and they don''t want to be targeted.


    At the same time, the people from Ganshan also stepped forward.


    After seeing Li Chengfeng, everyone saluted deeply: "I have seen Mr. Li!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, with a wry smile on his face.


    Unexpectedly, his appearance actually stopped this battle.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to sharpen his three skills!


    But this is the end of the matter, and there is no rush for this moment.


    Everyone is going down to the ancient tomb, and there will be a battle after all.


    "Mr. Li, let''s chat here." Haiyue said softly.


    Li Chengfeng brought Lu Wen, and Haiyue came to the camp of everyone in Qianshan.


    After Lu Wen was settled, Haiyue brought Li Chengfeng to a man.


    "Eighth prince, this is Gu Yue, our big brother who leads the team this time!"


    "Eldest brother, this is the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng I told you about last time."


    Haiyue introduced to Li Chengfeng.


    Gu Yue''s eyes brightened, he did not participate in the last Qianshan Conference in retreat.


    It was only after I came out that I heard about Li Chengfeng at the meeting.


    Unexpectedly, being famous is not as good as meeting, and the other party is actually younger than he imagined.


    After looking Li Chengfeng up and down, Gu Yue saluted slightly.


    "I''ve heard about the Eighth Prince Shengming for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see him today. He''s really a heroic boy!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to be more polite.


    "That''s all, can you tell me about the situation of the ancient tomb?"


    Hearing this sentence, Gu Yue was stunned.


    The eighth prince is also going to the ancient tomb this time?


    But this is also good, I can have one more combat power on my side.


    If they clashed with those bald men in the ancient tomb, they would have a better chance of winning.


    "That''s right, the situation around the ancient tomb has been basically cleared up."


    "The area covered by this ancient tomb is at least the size of Liangzhou City."


    "Its periphery is covered with traps designed to restrain warriors."


    "After clearing the periphery, there is a chance to obtain the available pills for low-level warriors"


    Gu Yue held a roughly drawn map and explained it to Li Chengfeng bit by bit.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the map in front of him but frowned.


    All kinds of shocking traps are marked on the map.


    There are soft incense powders designed to restrain the internal strength of warriors, and various poisonous mist.


    There are countless dolls including traps and mechanisms.


    No wonder hundreds of casual cultivators died.


    Let alone them, even those holy places will suffer a lot.


    And this is the periphery, how dangerous is it inside?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng frowning as if he was in trouble, Gu Yue quickly explained.


    "The Eighth Prince doesn''t need to worry, some of these traps have already failed."


    "What we need to watch out for the most is the black hands of those bald donkeys!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    "I''m not worried about this, what I''m worried about is what is this ancient tomb?"


    "If it''s a tomb, there should be a way to live outside the tomb!"


    "Could it be a simple dead end?"


    As soon as these words came out, several people in the tent fell into silence.


    Li Chenfeng''s guess is not impossible.


    Design and build such a huge tomb.


    It will definitely require a lot of manpower, and it is not impossible to use warriors.


    Don''t those martial artists leave a way out for themselves when they build it?


    All they need to do is to find that way, and they will be able to go straight to the tomb and get the treasures inside.


    "Tomorrow we will go to the tomb, will the Eighth Prince be willing to go together?"


    "Okay, I will go with you tomorrow," Li Chengfeng agreed without hesitation.


    No matter what is hidden in this tomb, he will go to find out.


    ��


    Time soon came to the next day.


    Li Chengfeng and the others arrived at the entrance of the tomb with Qianshan people early.


    At the entrance is a majestic stone gate with some mottled blood characters engraved on it.


    The group of people from the Bodhi Court also came here early.


    As soon as the two parties met, their swords were on edge, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    "People from Ganshan dare to come? Don''t die in it so easily!"


    A tall monk at the Bodhi Court said softly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Ganshan became even more excited.


    During their exploration yesterday, a great master peak warrior died inside.


    When the disciples of Qianshan discovered it.


    The man clearly had scars from the Zen staff.


    Now that the people in the Bodhi Court are still talking about this matter, how can everyone in Ganshan bear it.


    The two parties quickly reached one place.


    While they were fighting, two figures quietly walked into the stone gate.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng led Lu Wen and the two of them through the long and narrow corridor to a pontoon bridge.


    "Pay attention to the river below, there is something in it!"


    His ears moved lightly, sensing the crisis hidden under the river.


    Lu Wen nodded slightly, feeling a little puzzled in his heart.


    He has only just been promoted to the Martial Master realm, why did the master bring him here?


    "Look at it!" Li Chengfeng pulled out the map from his waist and threw it down.


    As soon as he walked in, he realized that what was recorded on the map did not match the scene in front of him at all.


    It shows that the underground palace has changed.


    "Roar!" A giant fish with a human face jumped out of the water The big fish had limbs on its body, stuck out its tongue and rolled the map into its mouth.


    "Bang!" The big fish fell into the water again, splashing a burst of water.


    Seeing this scene, the fear of death rose in Lu Wen''s heart.


    The big fish gave him a lot of pressure just now, if he fell into the mouth of the fish, it would be very difficult for him to survive.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that Li Chengfeng was already on the pontoon.


    Lu Wen quickly followed without any hesitation.


    My life is Li Chengfeng''s, so why not die here.


    Fortunately, the two finally came to the stone platform opposite the pontoon bridge without any danger.


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1578： : break the chess game, separate

    The two jumped onto the stone platform and found another door erected in the spacious square.


    On the thick bronze door, a huge demon **** was carved.


    The demon god''s hair fluttered, and on the tip of the hair was a hideous snake''s head.


    On the chest of the demon god, there is a sharp sword.


    He felt that the sword was extremely familiar, very similar to the Xuanyuan Sword.


    Li Chengfeng walked towards the bronze door.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled under his feet.


    "Rumble!"


    Stones the size of a millstone kept falling from above his head and hit the stone platform.


    Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen kept dodging and avoiding those stones.


    Because of the impact, the dust on the stone platform dispersed, revealing several gullies.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen were able to see the whole picture of Shitai.


    Those stones that fell on the stone platform just now.


    It was clearly one black chess piece after another.


    This dusty stone platform is not a platform either.


    But a huge chessboard.


    He looked up, and sure enough there were many other chess pieces.


    "Master, this should be a Go game record!" Lu Wen was thoughtful.


    Li Chengfeng naturally saw it too.


    If you want to open that door, you have to win this chess game first.


    ��


    As for the consequences of defeat?


    Looking at the underground river flowing under the stone platform, he had a guess in his mind.


    I don''t know how much is hidden under the surface of the fish river just now.


    Coupled with the vague sense of crisis in my mind.


    He knew that he would never be willing to try this trap.


    After carefully observing the entire chessboard.


    Li Chengfeng quickly simulated the chess game in his mind.


    Lu Wen, who was on the side, also used the sword in his hand to constantly calculate the chess game under his feet.


    This situation is too fierce. If one mistaken step is made, there will be no chance for the parties to come back.


    ��


    Before time travel, he was a Go enthusiast.


    After crossing over, he often played chess with the ministers.


    Li Chengfeng was confident that a game of chess could not stop him at all.


    Unexpectedly, after contemplating for a long time, he still couldn''t think of a way to break the situation.


    He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Wen who was beside him.


    He found that Lu Wen was scratching his ears and cheeks anxiously, his face was red.


    "In this case, it''s too dangerous... No way!"


    "If you play there, it''s a waste of another move... No way!"


    Obviously, Lu Wen couldn''t think of a way to break the situation for a while.


    ��


    At this moment, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    This chess game looks treacherous and dangerous at every step.


    According to the normal thinking of Go, I am afraid that you can only draw, not win.


    It''s better to take the risk, maybe there is still a chance!


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng reached out and hit the stone hanging above his head.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Every time he makes a move and drops a white piece, a black piece will automatically drop on top.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the chessboard on the stone platform was soon full of chess pieces.


    Every step he takes is risky, unconventional.


    But the faster he went down, the brighter his eyes became.


    White''s chess was already on the brink of death and lost its momentum.


    An hour later, the white chess piece held by Li Chengfeng had thrown the dragon away again.


    On the contrary, the black pieces on the chessboard were constantly compressed, and the situation became more and more urgent.


    "It''s time to end this chess game!"


    Li Chengfeng let out a soft drink, and dropped the last white stone.


    The white pieces fell on the chessboard, and the entire black dragon was besieged and killed.


    As the chess game came to an end.


    There was a loud noise in the tomb, and the stone platform on the ground shook violently, turning into rubble and collapsing.


    The stone door blocking them opened slowly.


    A deep passage was revealed, and the other end of the passage faintly emitted light.


    Fortunately, both of them practice Fengshen legs and their speed is not slow.


    He rushed into the stone gate before the stone platform completely collapsed.


    After rushing into the stone gate, Li Chengfeng saw it clearly.


    On both sides of the passage are two huge stone walls, which are full of murals.


    The murals are painted with various forms of demon gods, and they are all majestic with their teeth and claws.


    A faint light shone on the mural.


    The already lifelike portrait becomes more vivid.


    ��


    See such a scene.


    Li Chengfeng became more and more sure that this was definitely not the tomb of an ancient warrior.


    Such a mysterious organ.


    And the exquisite chess game just now, it doesn''t look like a martial artist at all.


    If it is to guard the tomb, the trap should be to recruit people to death, how could there be a chess game?


    With doubts in their hearts, the two groped and continued to walk towards the light ahead.


    Crossing the spacious bluestone road, a spacious square appeared in front of the two of them.


    Dark blue fires lit all around the square.


    There is nothing in the square, and there is no passage to continue down.


    "Be careful! I''m afraid it''s not easy!" Li Chengfeng said lightly, shaking the folding fan in his hand.


    Sure enough, a sudden change occurred in the next second.


    Stone pillars suddenly shot out from the stone walls around the square, separating the two of them in an instant.


    Then the ground suddenly began to vibrate slightly.


    The ground of the square was divided into two halves, and the two were separated by the tomb authority.


    And a small door also appeared on the stone wall of the square.


    Li Chengfeng tried to break through the stone blocking the way.


    But this stone slab is extremely strong, no matter how he bombards it, it will not move.


    "Should the next test be conducted separately?"


    "In this case, I will see if I can beat me!"


    Li Chengfeng stabilized his mind and rushed forward with big strides.


    Passing through the stone gate, hundreds of coffins appeared in front of him.


    From these coffins came an extremely dangerous aura.


    There was a pool of blood in front of those coffins, and the **** smell permeated the entire space.


    ��


    There is no other way, Li Chengfeng can only continue to move forward.


    All the way to the blood pool, he saw a line of small characters on the blood pool.


    "My clansmen, step on the blood of the enemy, and eventually become the throne of bones."


    He frowned slightly, remembering the demon **** he saw in a coma before.


    At that time, the armor on his body was the same as the demon **** on the previous mural.


    Now there is a throne of bones in this tomb, what exactly is this place?


    With doubts, he walked to those coffins again.


    There are several distorted small characters on the coffin.


    The strokes of these characters are slender and twisted, and each stroke is like a twisting little snake.


    "What word is this?" Li Chengfeng was a little confused.


    At this moment, the coffin in front of him suddenly shook violently.


    Li Chengfeng quickly backed away and came to the pool of blood.


    Next, an even weirder scene appeared.


    The blood in the blood pool began to boil and roll turned into several blood lines and flew into those coffins.


    Several withered hands protruded from the coffin, and hundreds of corpses in the coffin slowly walked out.


    The sinister aura on their bodies became stronger and stronger, and their dull eyes became full of energy.


    Soon the blood in the blood pool dried up completely, revealing a big knife at the bottom of the blood pool.


    The big knife was black all over, reflecting a cold light under the faint light.


    There are tiny protrusions on the body of the knife, like scales.


    There is a two-finger-wide blood groove in the middle of the blade, which is a real murder weapon.


    "It seems that the only way to let you people die again!"


    Li Dan drew out the big knife, touched the ground with his legs, and rushed forward


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1579： : Fight zombies, intercept and kill

    Li Chengfeng pulled out the big knife, slashed at the corpse closest to him.


    But the sound of the blade chopping bones did not resound.


    "Ding!"


    The blade collided with the flesh and blood of the corpse, and there was a sound of gold and iron.


    The corpse stretched out its hand and firmly grasped the long knife that had been chopped off.


    Feeling the huge force from the blade, Li Chengfeng quickly drew back the long blade.


    But the man still held the blade tightly. ,


    And a female corpse at the side opened its mouth slightly, and countless Gu worms flew out of its mouth, attacking him.


    Seeing this, he could only let go of the hand holding the long knife.


    "Cloud Dispelling Palm!"


    Li Chengfeng interlaced his hands, and drew two cloud-like palms in front of him.


    The power of the palm turned into a weak white cloud to block the continuous stream of Gu worms.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a knife sounded from his side, and a dagger pierced his left abdomen.


    He could only retreat quickly, and quickly avoided the blow.


    Looking at the mottled armor on those corpses, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but look solemn.


    How strong are these people in front of them.


    With the strength of today''s human realm, he can only hold on to the defense.


    But that''s exactly what he''s here for.


    Without Xuanyuan Sword in his body, he just took advantage of this opportunity to improve his combat power.


    "In that case, let''s have a good fight!"


    Li Chengfeng lightly stepped on the ground and shot out again.


    ��


    On the other side, Lu Wen is struggling to resist the attack of the mechanism puppet.


    Although the joints of these mechanism puppets have rusted, their offensive is not weak at all.


    "Why do they have internal force fluctuations!"


    Lu Wen dodged the sword stabbed by the mechanism puppet, Lu Wen thought in his heart.


    The internal force fluctuations of these puppets are comparable to his.


    Is this a coincidence or a test?


    Lu Wen didn''t have time to think it over.


    The wound made by the mechanism doll behind him is oozing blood.


    If this continues, I''m afraid I won''t get a chance, and I will risk my life.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s side.


    With both the Paiyunzhang and Fengshen''s legs, he was one against three.


    Although the three living corpses had no internal strength, their physical strength was abnormally strong.


    In previous confrontations, warriors of the same realm would at least be seriously injured if they took one blow from his cloud-dispelling palm.


    But the bodies were not harmed in any way.


    Not only that, but they seem to have retained the fighting instincts that preceded them.


    Li Chengfeng was overwhelmed with the domineering punching technique.


    The rest of the living corpses stood motionless, showing no intention of coming up.


    Li Chengfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The high-intensity melee combat caused his physical strength to drain rapidly.


    However, his palm technique is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The clouds and mist were mixed with wind howling, and there was a little bit of frost during the period.


    Fengshen Leg and Tianshuang Fist Paiyun Palm, the true meaning of the three martial arts faintly showed signs of fusion.


    ��


    "The field is open!"


    He trembled lightly, the internal energy around him turned into clouds and mist, and the fluctuation of internal energy in his body became stronger by three points.


    With his left hand clenched and his right palm out, he struck at the two living corpses at the same time.


    The two living corpses quickly covered their chests with their hands.


    In the end, the fire corpse opened its sharp claws and went straight to Li Chengfeng''s face, trying to kill him with one blow.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, jumped up high, and Fengshen''s legs repeatedly kicked the living corpse''s chest.


    "Hoo hoo!"


    The slight movement of the legs brought up the sound of the wind, and the toes of the legs were covered in frost.


    The internal strength hit the chest, and the chest of the living corpse sank, and it retreated again and again without moving.


    At this time, one of the living corpses who were watching from the side walked out and joined the battlefield again.


    But this time, facing the siege of living corpses, he has already handled it with ease.


    These living corpses, although they still have the fighting consciousness in life.


    But it seems to be under control, every time a living corpse is knocked down, another one will be added to the group of corpses.


    Hundreds of living corpses came and went, facing Li Chengfeng one after another.


    However, his internal energy consumption was getting slower and slower, and his moves were fierce and fatal.


    The strength that originally stayed in the six realms of heaven and man. There were faint signs of a broken mirror.


    The expression on Li Chengfeng''s face was even more joyful, and more and more living corpses fell in front of him.


    Two hours later, the fluctuations in his internal energy finally calmed down.


    He also took advantage of this fighting spirit to rush to the Seventh Realm of Heaven and Man in Martial Dao.


    The internal strength of the body continued to recover, and the strength did not decrease but increased.


    Among the hundreds of living corpses, there are no more than a double ten standing at this moment.


    "Hahaha! Have fun!"


    Li Chengfeng cracked the head of the living corpse in front of him with one palm, and laughed loudly.


    For other celestial warriors, this is the Shura field.


    These living corpses will consume the internal energy of the heavenly warriors little by little, and finally die from exhaustion.


    ��


    But for those who are eager to improve their combat capabilities.


    This is one sparring after another.


    After being promoted, Li Chengfeng was even more comfortable dealing with these living corpses.


    The three unique skills of Fengshen Leg Tianshuangquan and Cloud Pailing Palm created new vitality in his hands.


    He typed out the three true meanings of wind, frost, and cloud at will.


    The small golden sword in the field gradually solidified.


    When half of the hundreds of living corpses were eliminated by him, the sound of the mechanism sounded again.


    The bottom of the dried blood pool slowly opened, revealing a line of stairs leading down.


    All the living corpses surrounding him stopped, and there was no follow-up action.


    Li Chengfeng, however, was a little unsatisfied.


    "Pity��"


    He walked to the edge of the pool of blood, jumped onto the steps, and walked down.


    ��


    On Lu Wen''s side, after fighting hard, those puppets were dealt with.


    At this time, the green robe on his body was already covered with blood, and there were large and small wounds all over it.


    Blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth, and he staggered forward.


    ��


    At this time, Haiyue and a group of mountain Taoist priests are constantly groping into the tomb.


    "The entrance to this tomb will change every three days."


    "I don''t know where the eighth prince is now?" Haiyue said to herself.


    Senior Brother Gan Shan named Gu Yue looked around very vigilantly.


    Originally, according to the original plan, they should enter the ancient tomb at noon to avoid this change of organization.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng went in ahead of schedule.


    After the ancient tomb mechanism changed, they had nowhere to look, so they could only move forward.


    "The eighth prince has his own auspiciousness, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Now we should be careful of those bald donkeys!" Gu Yue comforted.


    Since they entered the ancient tomb they have never seen anyone from the Bodhi Court.


    The two holy places are not only at odds with orthodoxy, but also have feuds.


    How could it be possible to forget it like this!


    There must be a battle after the two parties enter the ancient tomb.


    That''s why they always gather together to prevent the people from the Bodhi Court from attacking them one by one.


    At this moment, there was a clear sound of iron clashing in front of the group of people.


    Several monks walked towards them with fierce faces.


    "Want to leave? Stay here and be a dead ghost!"


    "We will save you today and go to the Western Paradise of Bliss!"


    After finishing speaking, several monks from the four realms of heaven and man waved their Zen sticks and killed everyone in Ganshan.


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1580： : Reward, Strange Beast

    Everyone in Qianshan saw the people from Bodhi Court appear.


    Soon organized the Qianshan Sword Formation and fought with the people from the Bodhi Court.


    The realms of the two parties are similar, and they are both outstanding disciples of the two holy lands.


    For a while, the two sides fought inextricably.


    Various internal forces surged in the narrow passage.


    However, their fight was quickly interrupted.


    Someone among the fighting people touched the organ, and the entire passageway began to tremble violently.


    "Boom!"


    After a crisp mechanical sound, the ground under everyone''s feet suddenly collapsed.


    All the people who were fighting didn''t react and fell down one after another.


    A group of people fell like dumplings in a pot.


    Screaming echoed in the dark space.


    "boom!"


    There was a sound of collision, and everyone in Ganshan and Bodhiyuan fell to the ground.


    When they got a firm foothold, they found that the hole above their heads had been slowly closing.


    "Is this a trap set by you Ganshan?"


    A monk named Yongfan pointed at the crowd in Ganshan and shouted angrily.


    "Why don''t you say you guys did it? Little bald donkey!"


    Haiyue immediately retorted.


    Just when the two parties were about to fight again soon.


    A deep roar sounded in the darkness all around.


    Dozens of ferocious beasts on all fours opened their scarlet eyes.


    "Roar!" There were roars everywhere, and the beasts rushed towards the group of people.


    ��


    On Li Chengfeng''s side, he walked slowly through the long stairs and came to a flat ground.


    This place is different from the previous spaces.


    Here, the lights are brightly lit, and the fragrant grass is underfoot.


    All kinds of elixir with medicinal fragrance are planted on the grass.


    Li Dan has never seen these medicines even in the mountains and rivers map of Ganshan.


    What''s more, why do so many herbs need to be planted in a tomb?


    The herbs on the grass, the previous chessboard, and the living corpse that suddenly stopped attacking.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like a place of trial.


    It doesn''t look like the tomb of some ancient warrior!


    With doubts in his heart, Li Dan continued to walk forward.


    After walking not far away, the questions in his mind were quickly answered.


    A stone tablet appeared in front of him.


    It was inscribed with the same strange lettering as before.


    "Jiuyou''s descendant martial artist: This is your reward..."


    Except for the first line of small characters, he couldn''t read the other words on the stone tablet at all.


    Seeing this, he was completely sure.


    This is by no means a tomb, it must be the selection site of a certain force.


    And the herbs in front of him should be rewards for passing the first three levels.


    ��


    "Since it''s all here, wouldn''t it be a waste not to take it away!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, picked up a Ganoderma lucidum at hand, and stored it in the system warehouse.


    Soon, under his spare no effort to plunder.


    The grass covered with medicinal herbs will soon be nothing but lawns.


    After he pulled out the last herb, a gate appeared in front of him and behind him.


    Birdsong could be heard faintly through the door behind him.


    Obviously this is the door leading to the outside of the tomb.


    But behind the gate in front of him came the whisper of some kind of beast.


    Among these whispers, there was also the sound of weapons colliding.


    There are people fighting ahead, and behind them are the gates to safety.


    This seems like an easy choice to make.


    "Is there a fight?" Li Chengfeng chuckled and walked towards the Shimen in front.


    Pushing open the stone door, Li Chengfeng slowly walked out of the space.


    What caught his eyes was stumps all over the ground, as well as some twisted and mutated beasts.


    The minions of these beasts are like sharp weapons.


    Each stroke leaves a white mark on the ground.


    They look like jackals, but their backs rise higher than their heads.


    Their teeth protrude from their lips, dripping saliva constantly.


    The eyes of these beasts were red.


    A low growl kept coming out of his mouth, as if he was about to launch an attack in the next moment.


    In the center of this group of beasts are Ganshan and the people of Bodhiyuan covered in blood.


    ��


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, Haiyue, who was struggling to resist the beast, showed joy.


    "Eighth prince, you are fine!"


    "Come here quickly, those fierce beasts are very strange!" She exclaimed again and again.


    This ferocious beast moves extremely fast and has great strength.


    Also because of this.


    Just now, nearly a dozen great master martial artists have died.


    Even she, who is a warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm, was injured by these beasts.


    Her voice stimulated the beasts again.


    They all turned their heads to look at Li Chengfeng.


    That pair of **** eyes fixed on Li Chengfeng.


    The body bent down slightly, and the hind legs tensed and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing this, Haiyue looked anxious, and rushed out of the crowd to help Li Chengfeng.


    In the next second, there was a creepy tearing sound.


    "Tear!"


    Everyone looked sideways at Li Chengfeng.


    It was only seen that his hands were covered with blood, and his left and right hands each held half the corpse of a fierce beast.


    On the two halves of the corpse, there are still obvious tear marks.


    The huge mouth of the fierce beast is still open, revealing the huge mouth with criss-crossed teeth.


    Especially the smile on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    This made them panic even more.


    How strong is this man?


    The ferocious beast they were struggling to resist was like a weak puppy in his hands.


    ��


    "You protect yourself, I don''t seem to need it!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and rushed to the herd of beasts under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Seeing that his companion died in his hands, the fierceness of other beasts was aroused.


    They rushed to challenge Li Chengfeng with their teeth and claws.


    Li Chengfeng waved his fists, and slammed hard at the beast that was biting his neck. ,


    "boom!"


    The beast''s head burst open under the tremendous force, turning into a magnificent blood flower.


    He is endowed with natural divine power, and his Fengshen legs have already walked out of his own way.


    The power of these ferocious beasts is the best training object for him.


    And the speed at which the ferocious beast depended for survival could not even catch his shadow.


    Li Chengfeng quickly shuttled through the group of ferocious beasts.


    Every attack can take the life of a fierce beast.


    Those ferocious beasts didn''t even touch the hem of his clothes.


    The people in Ganshan who were also surrounded had surprise in their eyes.


    "Such a quick movement, and that extraordinary boxing technique, is he really the strength of the heavenly realm?"


    "Even if he doesn''t have any internal strength, with his superb martial arts alone, he might be able to stand proudly in the world."


    "This kind of strength, I am afraid that only the eighteen arhats in the temple can achieve it!"


    "Look at Then... what is that!"


    Amidst the intensive discussion, a sharp voice interrupted everyone who was discussing.


    The martial artist who made the sound trembled and pointed to the dark place aside.


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw a pair of silver eyes the size of lanterns.


    What appeared together with the eyes was a huge beast.


    The ferocious beast''s body was covered with silver-white hair, and it crouched down like a giant wolf.


    Perhaps it was in response to the gazes of these people.


    The giant beast raised its head slowly and let out a howl.


    "Ah woo~"


    ��


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Datang: God-level bear child chapter list https://

 Chapter 1581： : Beastmaster, subdue the beast

    Latest URL: After the giant silver-haired beast howled, the other beasts raised their heads and howled.


    Before the people from Ganshan and Bodhiyuan could react.


    Hundreds of giant beasts all turned around and charged towards Li Chengfeng.


    But this time they seemed to be under command.


    They are divided into different ladders, from less to more.


    Like a well-organized stepped army formation, they rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he stared at the huge silver wolf.


    "Then it must be the leader of this beast!" He nodded slightly.


    He didn''t have time to think about it anymore, those beasts had already rushed in front of him.


    These behemoths seemed to suddenly have intelligence.


    They surrounded Li Chengfeng in a tight arrangement, constantly compressing his flashing and maneuvering space.


    And the people in Ganshan and Bodhiyuan.


    As long as they want to leave for a while, or help Li Chengfeng.


    The ferocious beasts on the periphery of the encirclement will stop them immediately.


    But the silver-haired beast never attacked.


    That pair of blood pupils seemed to have spirits.


    Constantly turning, observing the situation of the entire battlefield.


    Its mouth kept roaring, directing the entire battle like a commander in chief.


    "Brother, we have to hurry up and help the Eighth Prince."


    Haiyue looked at Li Chengfeng anxiously.


    Gu Yue on the side nodded repeatedly,


    "You get ready, I and other brothers and sisters will find a way to send you out of the encirclement."


    "Be careful!"


    After Gu Yue finished speaking, she swung her sword and stabbed Haiyue behind, killing a fierce beast that was rushing.


    Only then did Haiyue see the ferocious beast behind her, and she couldn''t help feeling a bit of fear in her heart.


    If the elder brother hadn''t made a move just now, I''m afraid I would have become food in my stomach.


    But Li Chengfeng seemed to be much more comfortable.


    Although in the encirclement, there is much less room to move around.


    But the power of his Fengshen legs remained undiminished.


    Fengshen''s legs flickered, and he lightly tapped on the beast''s body as if lifting weight lightly.


    Boom!


    As his toes landed on the beast''s head.


    One after another, beautiful blood flowers kept blooming in this small space.


    And his natural divine power also played a role.


    Some of the weaker beasts were even beaten to death by his fists.


    In just a quarter of an hour or so, the corpses of ferocious beasts were already piled up around him.


    Facing the **** Li Chengfeng, those beasts felt deep fear.


    They were afraid of the Twoleg in front of them.


    The **** aura of companions emanating from this human made them extremely fearful.


    Although these beasts have not yet opened their minds.


    But in the face of death, I still feel a deep fear.


    But Li Chengfeng was relentless.


    He grabbed a ferocious beast beside him and lifted it above his head with great force.


    Accompanied by the shocking sound of bones cracking.


    The ferocious beast turned into two halves of stumps, and its internal organs spilled hot blood onto the ground.


    At this moment, the silver giant wolf-like ferocious beast howled three times in a row.


    It poked its head out of the darkness.


    Only then did everyone see clearly the giant stone-like face of the fierce beast.


    Under the blood pupil on the face, there is a long scar running from the jaw to the nose.


    Other ferocious beasts are granted amnesty.


    They all left the encirclement and rushed towards the disciples of Ganshan and Bodhiyuan.


    And Li Chengfeng met the fierce beast king head-on.


    He waved his fists, and one punch hit the huge silver body.


    The giant beast king was staggered by this powerful force.


    It seemed that he sensed that his dignity as a king was being challenged.


    It opened its huge mouth and bit the tiny person in front of it.


    The speed of this fierce beast king far exceeds that of other fierce beasts, and the closure of its huge head is about to swallow Li Chengfeng alive.


    Li Chengfeng let out a soft drink: "Hey!"


    The muscles on his body tensed, and non-human strength erupted from his body, and the huge mouth of the giant beast was stuck alive.


    "Quack quack!"


    The mouth of the giant beast was biting hard, and the joints continued to crack.


    But it found that no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t defeat the little bug in its mouth.


    It jumped wildly, rumbling the ground under its feet.


    Shaking his head frantically, he wanted to throw the little bug in front of him down.


    But asking the gods is easy and sending the gods away is difficult, but Li Chengfeng held the giant beast''s mouth tightly and refused to let go.


    ��


    He consciously gathered his internal strength lightly.


    It turned into a small golden sword and pierced towards the throat of the beast king.


    The sword shadow fell into the throat, and a blood flower burst out.


    The giant beast ate the pain and let out a huge howl.


    The sound wave knocked Li Chengfeng out of its mouth.


    This ferocious beast king seized the opportunity and grabbed Li Chengfeng in mid-air with its sharp claws.


    Li Chengfeng quickly covered his face with both hands, and used his internal strength to protect himself.


    "boom!"


    The ferocious beast king''s claws pierced through the internal force and landed on Li Chengfeng with precision.


    The sharp claws were blocked by Li Chengfeng, but the slender claws still left a long and thin bloodstain on his body.


    Blood dripped down his chest before Li Chengfeng fell to the ground.


    The smell of blood inspired his will to fight.


    Before the fierce beast king attacked again, he took the initiative to meet him.


    Li Chengfeng kept jumping upwards along the claws of the fierce beast king, and ran towards the head of the giant beast.


    It seems to have seen his attack intention.


    The ferocious beast king kept swinging its claws, attacking Li Chengfeng who was on him.


    Its speed was so fast that even Li Chengfeng, who was using Fengshen legs, could barely dodge the attack.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng was safe in the end, and came to the head of the beast king.


    "Die to me!"


    He gathered the internal energy of his whole body and turned it into a solid Xuanyuan sword.


    Holding the phantom of Xuanyuan Sword tightly, Li Chengfeng stabbed hard into the eyebrow of the giant beast.


    The giant beast ate the pain and went on a rampage aimlessly.


    Because of his collision, this space kept falling gravel downwards.


    And Li Chengfeng, who was exhausted, was also thrown to the ground by it.


    The group of ferocious beasts that besieged the people in Ganshan seemed to be stimulated by the actions of the beast king. ,


    Their attacks became more and more violent.


    The people in Ganshan and Bodhiyuan suffered heavy casualties, and soon there were only about ten people left.


    The situation is getting out of hand.


    The pale Li Chengfeng could only struggle to get up from the ground.


    At this moment, a system sound sounded in his mind.


    [Congratulations to the host for unlocking the side mission: Nine Serenity Trial Field]


    [Reward item: Beast contract scroll! ��


    The system sound fell, and a detailed explanation fell into his mind.


    After briefly digesting the information in his mind, Li Chengfeng showed joy.


    This scroll came just in time.


    As long as he can get the blood of the fierce beast king, he can successfully subdue the fierce beast king.


    Before he could make up his mind, the beast king who was almost insane rushed towards him.


    "Well done!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly dodged, dodging the sharp claws with the wind.


    Then the beast''s old strength was exhausted and new strength was exhausted Li Chengfeng jumped onto the back of the beast, and once again landed on the head of the beast king.


    But he was already weak.


    The ferocious beast was even more wary, how could he get his head on again.


    It turned half of its body and raised its body slightly to pat Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng could only use his Fengshen legs with all his strength.


    He shot out and landed on top of the beast''s head.


    Coming to the top of the head, Li Chengfeng took out the scroll and stuck it firmly on the head of the beast.


    Blood stained the scroll.


    The entire scroll turned into a blue light and fell into Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    A rich voice sounded in his mind.


    "Owner��"

 Chapter 1582： : Demon Jue, Black Tooth Sword

    Latest website: Listening to the voice in his head, Li Chengfeng was happy.


    He quickly tried to contact the beast with his mind.


    "Stop them!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Sure enough, he soon received the echo from the beast king.


    The beast king raised his head slightly, and let out a roar.


    The ferocious beasts that were besieging the people in Ganshan stopped attacking and howled along with them.


    Then they disappeared in front of everyone one after another.


    There are corpses left in the air.


    Haiyue and the others were stunned.


    They looked up at Li Chengfeng who was sitting on the beast''s head, their eyes were full of surprise.


    They all saw the prestige of this fierce beast just now.


    How long has Li Chengfeng not only defeated the beast king, but also subdued it?


    What kind of means and strength is this?


    It doesn''t look like a person at all, but like a **** falling from the sky.


    Just as they were dazed, the people from the Bodhi Court secretly hid aside.


    Everyone in the Bodhi Courtyard had seen that Li Chengfeng was a friend of Qianshan.


    If he ordered these fierce beasts to besiege them at this time, there would definitely be no way out.


    It is better to avoid the edge and hide for the time being.


    Li Chengfeng, who was sitting on the back of the beast king, didn''t think as much as they did.


    "Wanzi, can you open the door to go down?" Li Chengfeng communicated again.


    This is the name he just gave to the beast king.


    With silver-white hair all over, coupled with this huge body shape.


    It reminded him of his favorite anime character in his previous life, Sesshomaru.


    That''s why he gave this fierce beast such a cute name.


    But the beast king didn''t seem to resist the name.


    It let out a howl of excitement, and its giant claws slapped on the side wall.


    A long and narrow passage appeared in front of them.


    And the hole that everyone in the dry mountain above their heads fell into opened slowly.


    "You are seriously injured, you should go back first!"


    Li Chengfeng asked everyone in Ganshan.


    He lowered his body, sat on the head of the ball and rushed in.


    Haiyue and the others looked at each other, and finally decided to run to the hole above.


    They were not as strong as Li Chengfeng.


    He was exhausted from the battle with the beast just now.


    If you continue to explore, you may have to lose everything here.


    It''s better to leave this tomb first, and wait for the Zongmen Dao Realm to come before exploring.


    After they all leave.


    Only the Bodhi Courtyard hidden in the shadows came out.


    One of the head monks looked gloomy.


    "Let''s go, prepare to let the great monk in the temple come to explore again!"


    "Ganshan...and that Li Chengfeng, the things here can only belong to the Bodhi Court!"


    In this way, two groups of people left one after another.


    ��


    And Li Chengfeng continued to move forward along the wide tunnel.


    He sat on the head of the ball, and there were still two murals on the left and right sides.


    It''s just that the demon **** on the mural has changed this time.


    The murals on both sides are engraved with a dozen demon gods.


    In the middle of them is a man in a strange costume.


    The clothes on his body are like the hooded sweater of later generations.


    Pants are more like shorts forged from animal skins.


    The man held a huge sword in his hand, just like the demon **** in his dream. ,


    On the other side of the mural, it depicts the scene of the confrontation between the two parties.


    Those demon gods seemed to be fighting with the other party, and the picture was full of broken corpses.


    But because of disrepair.


    The details on these murals have been mottled, and it is impossible to see the whole picture clearly.


    "What is this again?"


    "Is that person the previous time traveler?"


    Li Chengfeng walked forward with doubts.


    After a stick of incense, the light in front of him was bright, and he walked into a hall.


    There is a coffin in the hall, and ten black boxes are placed around the coffin.


    One of the boxes has been opened.


    In front of him lay a young man in green clothes, who was obviously Lu Wen who had separated from him earlier.


    A jade slip and a black halberd lay beside the unconscious Lu Wen.


    ��


    After picking up the jade slips on the ground and flipping through them briefly, he beamed with joy.


    This jade slip is a set of halberd techniques, and a set of martial arts called crazy devil halberd techniques.


    But for him who has Xuanyuan Sword Art, this set of martial arts is useless.


    He still understands the truth that if you don''t have too much skill, you can''t eat too much.


    After passing the unconscious Lu Wen, Li Chengfeng continued to walk forward.


    When he came to the coffin, he turned over and fell from Wanzi''s body.


    "It seems that this is the treasure left by the owner of the tomb."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and opened the black box beside him.


    At this moment, Wanzi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly bumped Li Chengfeng away with his head.


    A hidden arrow burst out from the black box.


    A black hole was corroded through his robes.


    "Master, there are traps inside!"


    Li Chengfeng''s mind resounded again, the voice of meatballs.


    Only then did he react.


    It seems that among these boxes, only the one that Lu Wen opened just now has something.


    "It''s really a protagonist template! I actually picked something good in one go!"


    He shook his head and carefully looked around the coffin.


    It''s not easy for him to come here, he can''t come in vain.


    It seemed that he heard Li Chengfeng''s heartfelt voice.


    Wanzi walked to the coffin, lowered his body and bumped his head against the coffin.


    "Master... the bottom... the door..." Wanzi''s voice rang in his ears intermittently.


    Li Chengfeng understood, came to the coffin and squatted down.


    Supporting the bottom of the coffin with both hands, Li Chengfeng pushed aside with all his strength.


    "Kaz Kaz!",


    The bronze coffin rubbed against the ground, making an ear-piercing sound.


    The bronze coffin was removed, revealing a platform with a golden box underneath.


    "It seems that this is the real treasure!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes sparkled and he took out the golden treasure chest.


    Taking out the box, the stone wall behind the coffin suddenly opened.


    Behind the stone wall is the grassland leading to the outside.


    Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry to go out, he picked up the treasure chest and opened it slowly,


    Inside the box was a one-foot-long black dagger.


    Three words are engraved on the hilt of the short sword: Black Tooth Sword.


    There is also an ancient sheepskin scroll under the dagger.


    There is a yellowed book under the scroll.


    There are three words written on the cover of the book: Tianmojue!


    Opening the sheepskin scroll and looking at it slowly, Li Chengfeng carefully looked at the contents on the sheepskin scroll.


    It took him a long time before he slowly closed the sheepskin scroll He picked up the black-toothed sword and turned the hilt of the dagger.


    There was a crisp sound from the sword body, and a long edge popped out from the sword body.


    There is a row of jagged indentations on the back of the sword.


    Gently slashing the ground with the edge of the sword, a crack was cut on the solid bluestone floor.


    "Good sword!"


    Li Chengfeng put away the long sword.


    He rode Wanzi again, took the unconscious Lu Wen with him, and walked out.


    An hour later, the two came to a hill together.


    At this time, Lu Wen, who was lying on Wanzi''s back, slowly woke up.


    "This is where?"


    ��

 Chapter 1583： : Go back to Liangzhou, intercept and kill

    The latest website: Lu Wen just looked around, and then saw the giant beast with its mouth open.


    "Where is the evildoer!"


    He was startled, and jumped off Wanzi, using his internal strength to prepare to fight.


    The giant beast also stood up and walked slowly towards Lu Wen.


    Just when a man and a beast were about to start a battle, a voice broke the tense situation.


    "Maruko, stop teasing him."


    "Hurry up and eat!"


    Li Chengfeng walked over carrying a strong tiger.


    The tiger''s head was covered with blood and fist marks, and the blood kept trickling out of the head.


    The fierce beast standing on Lu Wen heard the sound, turned and walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    The giant beast walked up to Li Chengfeng, opened its mouth wide and bit down.


    "Master, run!" He exclaimed again and again.


    A strange scene appeared in the next second.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dodge anything.


    That ferocious beast picked up the tiger that Li Chengfeng was carrying, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    The beast''s head leaned on Li Chengfeng obediently.


    The bright red tongue kept licking his face like a big dog.


    Li Chengfeng patted Wanzi''s head and walked to Lu Wen''s side.


    "Are you awake? Don''t be afraid, Wanzi is my pet now."


    After speaking, he threw the package on the ground towards Lu Wen.


    "This is something you brought out, return it to its original owner!"


    Lu Wen nodded, and then he remembered the martial arts and weapons he got from the tomb.


    He took the black halberd and put the martial arts book in his backpack.


    The two left the countryside together and walked towards Liangzhou City.


    Both Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen needed time to digest what they had gained this time.


    Leaving the **** outside the city, the two returned to Liangzhou City.


    Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen went back to the restaurant room to practice.


    Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged on the bed in the restaurant.


    Combing over and over again, the internal force in my body that was stirred up by the promotion.


    In the room on the other side, Wu Wen was looking at the Wind Demon Halberd Technique.


    A black halberd danced vigorously in his hand.


    ��


    What neither of them knew was.


    At this time, a group of people from the rivers and lakes had gathered outside the restaurant.


    These people''s martial arts realms are uneven, ranging from masters to celestial beings.


    All of them were armed, and they scattered around the restaurant.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the door of the restaurant, as if they were waiting for something.


    Among the crowd, there was one with a vicious face hidden under the hood.


    "Those treasures are all mine, you all deserve to die!"


    The man whispered viciously.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng woke up from his practice at dusk.


    He took out the Heavenly Demon Art that he found from the tomb, and studied it seriously.


    There are nine formulas in total.


    Unlike other martial arts, it has no subtle martial arts mentality.


    It is an extreme body training method, and it is said that it can be compared to gods and demons when it is cultivated to great success.


    Li Chengfeng has the Xuanyuan sword formula inside, and the three skills of fist, palm and leg outside.


    The emergence of this skill just made up for his weakness of not having external skills.


    "When you practice Tianmojue, you must use your whole body''s internal strength to impact the thirty-six dead points of your body."


    "Baihui, Shenting, Seimei..."


    After reading it briefly, Li Chengfeng directed the internal force in his body to rush towards the Baihui acupoint on the top of his head.


    One hundred points are the places where the meridians of the whole body must pass.


    Every impact of inner energy made him feel as if he had been hit **** the head.


    However, with the Baihui acupoint, some black energy gradually rose.


    And on his fair skin, there was also a layer of gray keratin.


    At this moment, he is like an evil ghost crawling out of hell, making people feel chills.


    ��


    It''s a pity that his practice didn''t last long, and suddenly there was a hasty knock on the door.


    "Guest officer, it''s time for dinner, please open the door!"


    Xiao Er''s voice came from outside the door.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, sat up from the bed, and picked up the black-toothed sword beside him.


    Quietly approaching the door, he put his ear on the door and said lazily.


    "I didn''t order food! You can bring it in!"


    He clearly remembered that there was no such thing as food delivery in this restaurant.


    Now why did this little girl suddenly give him food? There must be problems.


    "Okay!" Xiao Er''s slightly trembling voice sounded from outside the door.


    The door opened, and the sweaty Xiao Er walked in with wine and meat.


    Behind him, a big man with a beard walked in with him.


    The man couldn''t help but swung the big knife in his hand and slashed at Li Chengfeng''s head.


    Li Chengfeng picked up the black-toothed sword and stood in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    The two weapons collided, sending out a spark.


    The sawtooth on the back of the black-toothed sword firmly gripped the big knife.


    The man was obviously taken aback, he didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to be able to block this blow.


    Before he could make a move.


    Li Chengfeng turned the black-toothed sword and slashed at the big man''s head.


    The man hastily mobilized his internal strength, drew out his big knife and hurriedly blocked in front of him.


    It''s a pity that the strength gap between the two is too large.


    The black-toothed sword slashed on the big knife, and the big knife broke off with a sound.


    The invisible sword energy shot out from the sword swept across and chopped off the big man''s head.


    A **** head rolled to the ground, and the headless body fell down.


    ��


    Hot blood continuously sprayed out from the chest cavity of the headless corpse, and the blood soon stained the entire floor of the room red.


    The sound of heavy footsteps was heard outside the room door.


    More than a dozen warriors in the realm of great masters came to the door of Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "Hand over what you got from that tomb!"


    "Boy, take it out honestly. I can still save your life!"


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, let''s go together, and those who are capable will learn about it!"


    This group of people pointed their weapons at Li Chengfeng one after another, talking nonsense in their mouths.


    In their eyes, Li Chengfeng, a young man, is just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    There were even a few warriors who couldn''t wait to kill them.


    But how can a mere master realm be Li Chengfeng''s opponent?


    "Want to get what I have? Let''s talk about it later!"


    Instead of advancing or retreating, he picked up the black-toothed sword to meet him.


    The sword light of the black-toothed sword kept piercing cold light.


    Many of the fighters who attacked Li Chengfeng were cut by his sword before they had time to react.


    At this moment, a fierce battle broke out in Lu Wen''s room next door.


    ��


    Lu Wen, who was dressed in a black robe, waved the black shark halberd.


    He resisted the attacks of other warriors with great difficulty as a martial artist.


    Relying on the exquisite techniques, the attacks of those master fighters could not hurt him at all.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng quickly escaped from the siege and came to Lu Wen''s side.


    "How? Can you still stand it?"


    "Don''t worry, what about these bastards, the Great Master!" Lu Wen replied.


    The two fought and retreated, all the way from the second floor of the hotel to the downstairs of the hotel.


    Those warriors who stepped forward to besiege them did not decrease but increased more and more.


    On the empty streets, warriors continued to join in from all directions.


    Blood flowed into rivers quickly on the street, and all kinds of warriors fell to the ground one after another.


    Beside the fighting crowd, a great monk was silently watching this scene.


    ��

 Chapter 1584： : Fight, leave Liangzhou

    Latest URL: On the street at night, there is only the sound of the sword''s edge slicing through the flesh.


    Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen stood back to back, constantly resisting the besieging warriors.


    Soon, the warriors who besieged him retreated one after another.


    There was a blank space around the two of them, and none of the warriors dared to step forward.


    "These two are really difficult!"


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe that they haven''t run out of oil and lamps."


    "Mother Xipi, what about those people who are at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm?"


    "I don''t want to be cannon fodder for those people, so keep coming."


    Some of these casual cultivators left, but most of them still stared at Li Chengfeng.


    Like jackals in the wilderness, they surrounded the wounded tiger tightly.


    As long as Lu Wenwen and Li Chengfeng show a little fatigue.


    They will rush forward desperately and bite off a piece of meat from this fierce tiger!


    "Come on! You trash!" Lu Wen looked around and shouted.


    Li Chengfeng accidentally saw a shining bald head in the crowd.


    "Sure enough, only you should know the information about the treasure I obtained!"


    "Vald donkey! What are you waiting for? Don''t you want what I have in my hand!"


    After the voice fell, a man in black robe walked out of the crowd.


    The man was strong and strong, and looked very tall.


    "Sure enough, it''s still not enough to count on these trash!"


    "But after fighting for so long, how much strength do you still have?"


    The visitor lifted off the black robe that covered him, revealing his face under the black robe.


    He is none other than the leader of the disciples leading the Bodhi Court: Zen Kong


    "Isn''t this the person from the Bodhi Court?"


    "He told me that this kid has something good on him!"


    "You haven''t seen it yet, this **** wants to use us."


    "So what, as long as we get the cheats from him, we can join the sect!"


    "Ge Laozi! You crazy people, I don''t want to gamble with my life!"


    Seeing that person''s face, many of the besieging casual cultivators left again.


    But there are still many casual warriors who besieged and stayed.


    A secret book left by ancient warriors is enough to make them risk their lives to gamble.


    "Everyone, I promise in the name of Bodhi Court."


    "Get the cheats from them, and you can join the Holy Land!"


    Zen Kong looked around, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When the warriors around heard this, they were ready to move and wanted to attack again.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    Lu Wen swung the halberd, and the black halberd was filled with black inner energy.


    "With this strength, you dare to bark at me!"


    "Buddhist kingdom in the palm of your hand!"


    Zenkong''s whole body was shaken, and a phantom image of Buddha rose in his hand.


    He staggered the black halberd that was thrown, and hit Lu Wen with a palm.


    Lu Wen was directly thrown into the crowd, and those surrounding warriors rushed forward and killed Lu Wen.


    At this time Li Chengfeng also moved.


    Those casual martial artists are not good at all.


    As long as Zen Kong is solved, no one else is a problem.


    He stopped Chan Kong who wanted to continue to kill Lu Wen, and the two fought hand-to-hand.


    "Do you actually want to fight me hand-to-hand?"


    "Then I will satisfy you, Immortal Golden Body!"


    The muscles on Zen Kong''s body twitched, and his skin seemed to be covered with a layer of golden sand.


    The fists and palms of the two people staggered, and there was a constant explosion of anger.


    Li Chengfeng was born with supernatural power, coupled with his physical body tempered by Tianmojue, he was already strong in melee combat.


    Zenkong is originally the golden arhat of Bodhiyuan, and his physical strength is also unparalleled.


    Cloud Dispelling Palm and King Daming''s palm technique from Bodhi Court kept colliding, and Li Chengfeng finally gained the upper hand.


    The sharp palm wind hit Chan Kong''s body, leaving streaks of frost.


    Zenkong, who was still able to resist his attack, only felt the deep cold enter his body.


    The golden body of Wushuang''s defense at first began to dim, and the five internal organs in the body were slightly shifted.


    "Seven realms of heaven and man! You..."


    Zenkong blocked another blow, retreated again and again, and quickly hid in the crowd.


    "Li Chengfeng, don''t be too happy!"


    When Li Chengfeng was about to chase Chan Kong forward, a scream came from behind him.


    He turned around and looked, and found that Lu Wen was already covered in blood.


    He was weak in internal strength.


    It is not at all the opponents who besieged the casual cultivators around him.


    However, his eyes reflected two black glows, as if he was insane.


    Li Chengfeng spent a lot of effort to win over this man of destiny.


    It would be a big loss if he died here.


    There was no other way, Li Chengfeng could only turn back temporarily, and rushed into the group of casual warriors.


    At the Seventh Realm of Heaven and Man, holding a black-toothed sword, he rushed into the flock like a tiger.


    Those casual warriors didn''t have many heavenly realms, so how could they be his opponents.


    Li Chengfeng took care of most of the casual warriors who besieged and severely injured Lu Wen soon.


    "The devil! He is definitely the devil!"


    "Run! Everyone, run!"


    "What cheats do you need, save your life first!"


    Seeing how cruel he was, the rest of the casual cultivators also left one after another.


    "It seems that this time is in trouble!"


    Li Chengfeng helped Lu Wen who was unconscious, and walked all the way to the outside of the city gate.


    Since there will be people from the Bodhi Court stopping me here, did those who left call people?


    Although he is in the seventh realm of heaven and man, if he really meets a warrior in the Dao realm, he will inevitably be trapped in a heavy siege.


    ��


    At this moment, three hundred miles outside Liangzhou City, a group of monks were confronting a group of Taoists.


    "The Bodhi Court is mobilizing so many teachers this time, I''m afraid it''s overstepping the boundaries?"


    The leader of this group of Taoists is the third elder Ganshan.


    This time he brought ten Daoists to investigate the ancient tomb.


    Unexpectedly, before they arrived in Liangzhou, they would meet people from the Bodhi Court who had the same purpose.


    Datang is where the Holy Land of Qianshan is located, how can the other party get the things in the tomb!


    The two parties have their own ghosts in their hearts, so they confront each other here.


    "Don''t pretend, my disciples have said that the words of the Jiuyou clan were found inside!"


    "I believe you also understand what Jiuyou represents!"


    "If other holy places find out about this, I''m afraid we will have a few more opponents!"


    A monk with pale beard, white hair and childlike face stepped out of the team.


    The threat in the words is beyond words If they can''t explore, then the people in Qianshan don''t want to eat alone.


    It was a place of trial for the Jiuyou Clan, and there were countless organs and treasures inside.


    How could it be possible to sit back and watch Ganshan swallow this treasure.


    "It seems that I can''t explain clearly? Let''s fight over there!"


    The third elder drew out the sword behind his back, and the two parties fought to one place again.


    And a hundred miles away from them, Li Chengfeng was sitting on Wanzi, galloping forward.


    Now that he got the things in the tomb, he should go to the Kunsa Church as planned.


    He was also very interested in those mysterious and unique dense patterns, and just took this opportunity to find out.


    If he could imprint those things on the soldiers, the Youzhou Army would become his trump card to conquer the Holy Land!


    ��

 Chapter 1585： : Take a note together, meet Tianxuan again

    Latest website: Li Chengfeng took Lu Wen all the way out of Liangzhou and headed straight for Henan Mansion.


    That night, the two arrived in Junyang County on the outskirts of Xijing.


    After the two stayed at the post station in the county seat.


    After Li Chengfeng sorted out Lu Wen''s injuries, he took out golden sore medicine to treat him.


    "Eighth Prince, where shall we go next?" He asked slowly.


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    "Since I have guessed my identity, I will not hide it from you."


    "I want you to come with me to break into Kunsa Cult, how dare you?"


    The weak Lu Wen cupped his hands slightly: "I am willing to serve the Eighth Prince!"


    During the battle in Liangzhou City just now, he heard the monk say Li Chengfeng''s name.


    Only then did he realize that he was serving the eighth prince of the dynasty.


    He also put down a lot of worries about his sister.


    At first he was worried that his sister would be held hostage.


    Since he was asked to serve by the famous Eighth Prince, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand without saying anything, and went back to his room.


    Before he could enter the door of the room, he saw a figure standing in his room outside the corridor.


    "Shadow, why are you here? But I need something." He said standing outside the door.


    The door is separated from the left and right, and a figure walks out of the room. It is none other than the shadow visiting.


    Shadow shook his head, with a wry smile on his face.


    Your Majesty really grabbed a person and desperately squeezed him out.


    The Eighth Prince had just left Chang''an not long ago, and he immediately wanted to arrange things.


    "To be honest, this subordinate is here to deliver a message for His Majesty."


    "There is an urgent report from Hebei Road that there are Dongtu Jue invading the border, please investigate along the way, the Eighth Prince!"


    Shadow bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    Now that the Eastern Tujue is coming to commit crimes, it is inevitable that there is the shadow of the Kunsa sect behind it.


    It happened that Li Chengfeng''s Youzhou was not far from the border.


    Then came a message asking him to investigate the matter of the Kunsa Sect along the way, and to lead the Youzhou Army to respond to the battlefield.


    "I''m just going to go to the Kunsa Sect. It''s not difficult." Li Chengfeng also agreed.


    Turks in the east and Tubo in the west are still ambitious.


    He is naturally happy to be able to attack the momentum of these two parties during the process of Jianghu experience.


    "The villain is going to return first!" After the shadow finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    At this moment, Lu Wen walked out of the door, just passing by the two of them.


    Shadow looked at Lu Wen, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This son is naturally proficient in meridians, which is a good material for martial arts.


    If he can follow him, he will be a good material to succeed him in the future.


    "Where is this young hero from?" Shadow asked.


    Lu Wen couldn''t figure it out for a while, and looked at Li Chengfeng who was beside him.


    Li Chengfeng also saw Lu Wen''s love for talents, and walked to the shadow in two or three steps.


    "This is the material I picked out, you''d better keep your eyes open!"


    After speaking, Shadow shook his head.


    "That''s all!" After saying that, Shadow left the restaurant in two or three steps.


    After sending the shadow away, Li Chengfeng also returned to his room, leaving Lu Wen with a dazed expression.


    ��


    Time passed quickly, and the next morning came in a blink of an eye.


    Waking up early in the morning, the two immediately set off for the Youzhou border.


    Just when the two came to the gate of the city.


    A **** Taoist staggered and fell in front of the two of them.


    "Eight...eight princes..." After the Taoist finished speaking, he fell unconscious on the spot.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, grabbed the Taoist and put him on Wanzi''s back.


    Prying open the Taoist''s mouth, he took out a pill from the system and threw it into the Taoist''s mouth.


    The elixir turned into medicinal power along the throat, nourishing the body of the Taoist.


    Li Chengfeng urged his internal energy to inject into his body again.


    After a while, the Taoist woke up.


    Slowly opened his eyes and saw Li Chengfeng, the Taoist voice trembled.


    "Eighth Prince, hurry up and save me, Elder Ganshan."


    After finishing speaking, the Taoist explained the previous cause and effect.


    ��


    It turned out that the people in Ganshan fought with the group of Bodhiyuan that day.


    But when the battle was in full swing, everyone felt numb and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, several men in black walked out of the woods beside them.


    During the battle, the man in black quietly poisoned all the Daoists.


    "The man in black threatened to refine us."


    "Because my strength is low and the poisoning is not deep, I barely escaped."


    "What does the man in black look like?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    "I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but his eyes were red!" the Taoist priest explained.


    Li Chengfeng knew it in his heart: "It''s them again!"


    The style and appearance that the Taoist said must be the person who shared the note.


    Now that his strength has just improved, it''s time to meet him for a while!


    I asked the priest again about the location of the battle.


    Li Chengfeng arranged for the Taoist priest and Lu Wen.


    "The two of you are waiting for me here for a while, I''ll ride a meatball and go there now!"


    After speaking, he turned over and stepped on the back of the ball, and ran to the distance.


    ��


    In the jungle where the two sides are at war.


    The great masters of Ganshan and Bodhiyuan sat in the forest, cross-legged and resisted the toxins in the body.


    In the middle of them stood a man in black with blood pupils.


    He is none other than Li Chengfeng''s old acquaintance Tianxuan.


    At this time, Tianxuan''s eyes were full of hostility, and his pupils were filled with blood.


    With the long sword in his hand, he killed a Bodhiyuan Taoist, with a fierce smile on his face.


    "This medicine was given to me by the lord himself, and it is designed to treat your kind of Tao."


    "Is it uncomfortable to be infested by hundreds of insects?"


    "Join my note, you still have a way out!"


    After speaking, he picked up the blood on the ground and drank it.


    This time, the adult asked him to wipe out all these Dao realms.


    There is still a big plan to be implemented next, and he can also rely on the reward from the adults to completely enter the Dao realm.


    Seeing him like this, those Bodhiyuan Taoists were so angry that smoke rose from their seven orifices.


    When would a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm dare to do this in front of them.


    If it weren''t for the poison in their bodies now, they would have killed Tianxuan long ago.


    Before they could detoxify their bodies, a black long sword flew towards Tianxuan''s eyebrows.


    "Tianxuan, how dare you show up!"


    Li Chengfeng shivered slightly, sitting on the body of Wanzi and came to the battlefield here.


    ��


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, Tianxuan felt bad.


    With a big wave of his hand, those Gu corpses beside him were ready to kill.


    "Meatballs eat them!" Li Chengfeng quickly communicated.


    Roar! There was a loud roar, and the tall meatballs rushed towards those Gu corpses.


    But Li Chengfeng and Tianxuan fought together.


    The two only passed two moves, and Li Chengfeng quickly realized that something was wrong.


    The last time he saw Tianxuan, Tianxuan was only in the five realms of heaven and man, comparable to him.


    Unexpectedly, Tianxuan''s strength improved faster than him.


    I have finally been promoted to the Seventh Realm of Heaven and Man, but Tianxuan has already reached the Eighth Realm of Heaven and Man?


    "Oh? Looks good!"


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance to see me advance to the Dao Realm!"


    Tianxuan smiled strangely, bloodstains appeared on a long sword, and he went straight to Li Chengfeng''s head and chopped it off.


    ��

 Chapter 1586： : Defeat Tianxuan

    Latest website: Li Chengfeng blocked the blow with the black-toothed sword in front of him.


    He naturally transferred his anger towards the man in black to Tianxuan.


    The black-toothed sword was reversed, and the jagged back of the sword collided with Tianxuan''s sword.


    A spark flashed across, and a broken mark appeared on the long sword in Tianxuan''s hand, and it fell to the ground.


    "Good sword! But what a pity!"


    Tianxuan barely grasped the long sword that Li Chengfeng stabbed, and murmured.


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised when he felt the power coming from the sword.


    He had fought against Tianxuan before, and Tianxuan was a typical sect warrior.


    Without much polishing of the body, it is often inferior to casual martial artists when the internal strength is equal.


    But this time, he was able to compete with himself who was born with supernatural power? There must be something strange in it.


    Pulling back the black-toothed sword vigorously, the blade cut through Tianxuan''s arm, and the black blood continued to drip.


    See the pale as paper arm, and the wrinkled skin on the arm.


    Only then did Li Dan understand.


    "Are you a Gu corpse like them?" Li Chengfeng''s eyes were full of astonishment.


    Tianxuan is different from others.


    He is a celestial warrior who is still alive, and there are infinite possibilities.


    How could such a martial artist of his age choose to transform into a vomit?


    ��


    "So what, as long as you can become a strong person, this little pain is nothing!"


    Tianxuan retorted, and a ray of internal energy radiated from her body.


    Those internal forces dissipated from his side, turning into a python robe and covering him.


    "In my domain, I am the king!"


    Tianxuan let out a roar, and once again bullied himself up to kill Li Chengfeng.


    Black air grew wildly on his ten fingers, and his fingernails were like zombies, grabbing at Li Chengfeng''s chest.


    Li Chengfeng quickly used the black-toothed sword to block in front of him.


    The fingers pierced the black teeth, making a piercing crashing sound.


    "Have internal strength but the body of a vomit, what kind of monster are you!"


    Li Chengfeng stared at Tianxuan''s face, and murmured.


    ��


    After finishing speaking, he summoned his inner strength and lifted his hands upwards, knocking Tianxuan back again and again.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Jue: Sword One and Fifteen!"


    A golden light emanated from the black-toothed sword, which turned into a dozen sword shadows and flew towards Tianxuan.


    Tianxuan quickly waved the python robe made of inner energy.


    The internal force turned into a light curtain in front of him, blocking all the sword energy in front of him.


    But how can he stop Xuanyuan Sword Art?


    A sword shadow pierced through the curtain, piercing through Tianxuan''s chest, bringing up a smear of black blood.


    "How is it possible..." Tianxuan repeatedly exclaimed.


    Before he could make another move, the sharp black-toothed sword had already reached his head.


    ��


    "Tell them to stop!" Li Chengfeng shouted angrily, cutting Tianxuan''s neck with the black-toothed sword in his hand.


    Tianxuan looked at the black-toothed sword with inner strength surging around his neck, his eyes were terrified.


    "Stop all of them!" He said to the worms who were slaughtering those dao realms.


    The Gu zombies stopped when they heard Li Chengfeng''s voice.


    But Li Chengfeng''s strength in his hands remained unabated.


    "Where''s the antidote to the poison in their bodies?"


    "I''ll give it, I''ll give it right away!" Tianxuan stretched her hand behind her as she said.


    Before Tianxuan could take it out, he took out a small box from behind and pointed it at Li Chengfeng.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tianxuan pressed the mechanism on the box, and hundreds of silver needles stabbed towards Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng could only put away the black-toothed sword.


    He stepped back and blocked all the silver needles.


    "Goodbye, Eighth Prince!"


    After Tianxuan opened the distance, he took out a projectile from his bosom and smashed it to the ground with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    The projectile bounced off, and a burst of black mist erupted out of it, covering the sky and blocking the view.


    When Li Chengfeng chased after him again, there was no sign of Tianxuan and the others.


    Tianxuan and those Gu zombies just disappeared into the black mist.


    ��


    After searching around, he still couldn''t find Tianxuan.


    There is no way, he can only come to the side of those Dao realms again.


    Coming behind the third elder led by Qianshan, he tried to inject his internal energy into the body of the third elder.


    But the strange thing was that his inner force injection couldn''t alleviate the toxin.


    On the contrary, the toxin in the third elder''s body followed the internal force and spread to the whole body of the third elder.


    There was no way, he made a cut in the third elder''s palm, forcing out some poisonous blood.


    The poisonous blood was spilled on the ground, and the withered grass on the ground quickly withered and turned yellow.


    Just when he couldn''t think of a way, a slight tremor suddenly came from his waist.


    Reaching for it at his waist, Li Chengfeng took out a brocade box from his waist.


    This is nothing else, it is the box that he used to hold the Gu King.


    ��


    Opening the brocade box, the sleeping Gu King flew out and came to the pool of black blood on the ground.


    Gu King opened his mouth slightly, and sucked out countless tiny Gu worms from the ball of black blood.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes and thought of a way.


    Holding the black-toothed sword, he walked up to those Ganshan Taoists.


    "Offended, everyone!"


    After speaking, Li Dan used the black-toothed sword to cut open the fingers of those Dao realms.


    The Gu King smelled the blood, and quickly flew to those Dao Realms to absorb the Gu worms.


    Until a quarter of an hour later.


    The Gu King finished interpreting it for everyone in Ganshan, and flew back into the brocade box again.


    "It''s really solved? Thank you, Eighth Prince!"


    All the Daoists in Ganshan got up quickly and saluted Li Chengfeng repeatedly.


    The people in the Bodhi Courtyard on the side were full of torment.


    Leaving aside that Ganshan and Bodhiyuan are feuds, but he is close to Bodhiyuan.


    They came this time because they were instructed by their superiors to try their best to eradicate Li Chengfeng.


    But if you don''t ask Li Chengfeng.


    These dao realms who usually show off their might will be poisoned to death here.


    ��


    In the Bodhi Courtyard, which had been at the top for a long time, the Taoist spoke slowly.


    "Eighth Prince, please save us, Bodhi Court will be grateful!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and walked unsteadily in front of several people.


    "Okay! I''m not a villain after all!"


    Hearing these words, everyone in the Bodhi Courtyard felt a little relieved.


    But what he said next made everyone in the Bodhi Courtyard almost curse in anger.


    "Each of you take out a treasure from your body that can change your life."


    "Otherwise you stay here and wait to die!"


    All the monks were furious when they heard this.


    It is unreasonable that this little celestial being dared to threaten them.


    But the aching toxin in their bodies quickly calmed down their anger.


    But he still couldn''t hold back his face, and didn''t want to lose face in front of his mortal enemy, Disciple Ganshan.


    Li Chengfeng also saw their predicament.


    He leaned against a big tree beside him, folded his hands on his chest, and watched coldly.


    "I said everyone in Qianshan, what are you waiting for, hurry up!"


    ��


    As soon as this remark came out, the Taoists in the Bodhi Courtyard panicked even more.


    I don''t have much combat power on my side. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    If everyone in Ganshan did something, they would have to die here.


    "Don''t get angry, the Eighth Prince, we''ll just give it to you!"


    Seeing that everyone in Qianshan is ready to move.


    Several people in the Bodhi Court had no choice but to take out the treasures they carried with them.


    "That''s right."


    Li Chengfeng smiled and turned to those people.


    Put all those treasures into the system.


    Just when everyone in the Bodhi Court thought he was going to detoxify.


    But he took out the black-toothed sword again, and looked at everyone in Ganshan.


    "Do it! They are useless now!"


    ��

 Chapter 1587： : Arrived in Puzhou, encountered a conflict on the road

    Latest website: Hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, everyone in Qianshan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, we can still cut pigs!"


    After speaking, they gradually approached, the group of Bodhiyuan warriors who were unable to resist.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng backtracking, everyone in the Bodhi Courtyard was full of anger.


    "Huangkou kid, how dare you lie to us!"


    The head of the Bodhi Court shouted angrily in a low voice.


    He struggled to stand up and attack Li Chengfeng.


    It''s a pity that the poison in his body doesn''t allow him to do this.


    He just stood up, but soon sat down again because of the severe pain.


    The others had no choice but to watch the Qianshan people approaching with their swords in hand.


    "Everyone, stop suppressing the toxins in your body."


    "Fight to the death and still have a chance!"


    After the leader finished speaking, he shot up from the ground and charged at Li Chengfeng who was in the crowd.


    But how can the Qianshan people in their prime let them succeed?


    The people from Ganshan and Bodhiyuan fought again, and the situation quickly turned one-sided.


    Under the siege of the people in Ganshan, the people in Bodhiyuan quickly turned into corpses all over the place.


    "Thank you, Eighth Prince!" The leader of Ganshan turned around and saluted Li Dan deeply.


    Ganshan and Bodhiyuan have been fighting against each other for many years, and this is the first time they have won such a big victory.


    "By the way, what do you mean by Jiuyou?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    He still had the impression that he saw this word in the space of the stele that rewarded herbs.


    Speaking of this, the expression on the face of the leader of Ganshan changed.


    He scraped the tip of his nose with his hands and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Eighth Prince, we were also secretly told by the sect elders!"


    "It is said that the Jiuyou tribe is one of the two ancient warrior groups."


    "They and the Yellow Emperor tribe fought **** for tat in ancient times, and there are all kinds of magical treasures!"


    "That''s all we know."


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    In the history he knew, the Jiuyou tribe was Chi You''s army.


    It''s just that what Ganshan said now seems to be somewhat different from the legend.


    "It''s no wonder Ganshan and Bodhiyuan are so inspiring!"


    He nodded, got back on Wanzi''s back, and headed straight for Liangzhou City.


    Almost everything in the tomb was looted by him.


    The people of Qianshan and Bodhiyuan are willing to go and explore!


    Seeing Li Chengfeng leave, everyone in Ganshan looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Shall we continue to go to that trial place?"


    "Go! Ganshan''s attitude must be displayed!"


    After finishing speaking, a group of people set off again, rushing to the outside of Liangzhou City.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng rode the meatball to the outside of Liangzhou City very quickly.


    At this time, Lu Wen was practicing cross-legged, while the Qianshan Tianrenjing was recuperating.


    Seeing him coming back, the seriously injured Ganshan disciple stepped forward to meet him.


    "Eighth Prince, how is the battle over there?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said slowly.


    "The men in black have retreated, you can rest assured!"


    After speaking, he walked up to Lu Wen and patted him on the shoulder.


    It''s only been a while, and he actually felt the signs of a broken situation in Lu Wen.


    "Sure enough, he is a genius! How long will it take to break the mirror again!" He thought to himself.


    Lu Wen withdrew from the cultivation state.


    Seeing that it was Li Chengfeng, he got up quickly.


    "Master!" He bowed again and again.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to go!"


    The two of them came to the back of Wanzi together, and went straight to Henan Mansion along the official road.


    ��


    Three days later, the two of them ate and slept all the way to the outside of Puzhou city.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng''s strength became more and more solid.


    And Lu Wen, under his guidance, has advanced all the way, and has entered the three realms of martial arts.


    On the other hand, Wanzi, with the two of them feeding the ferocious beasts every day, has grown in size again.


    The two and the beast swaggered towards the city gate together.


    Several city guards at the gate of the city saw a huge beast approaching, and they panicked immediately.


    They quickly closed the city gate, and a small team stopped in front of Li Chengfeng and the others.


    "Hey! Come and stop!" A small captain of the city defense army shouted softly.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the horse without moving his body or arms.


    Handing his jade token to Lu Wen, Lu Wen got off his horse and came to the officer.


    "This is our lord''s pass token, please inform the lord of the state capital!"


    The officer and soldier looked at Li Chengfeng, and then at the jade tablet.


    "You two wait a moment, the younger one will inform the adults!"


    After speaking, the soldier trotted all the way towards the city.


    The two waited outside the city gate for another quarter of an hour before the city gate opened again.


    A state official in official uniform rushed to Li Chengfeng with a group of people.


    After seeing the huge meatball under Li Chengfeng''s body.


    The official was so frightened that his legs trembled.


    ��


    "Wei... Weichen has seen the Eighth Prince!" the official said with a trembling voice.


    Wanzi became interested when he saw the officials huddled in front of him.


    It lowered its head slightly and opened its mouth, trying to tease the villain in front of it.


    The official was so frightened that he sat on the ground directly, and a smell of shame emanated from under him.


    Li Chengfeng quickly grabbed the hair on the neck of the ball, and it stopped.


    "There''s no need to be too polite, I''m just passing by here, just keep a low profile!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng turned over and got off the giant beast, and walked into Puzhou City with Lu Wen.


    And Wanzi didn''t stay too long, and rushed to the mountain suburb outside Puzhou City.


    The official looked at Li Chengfeng''s back.


    Looking at the giant beast that left again, he swallowed.


    "The eighth prince is really a god!"


    ��


    Puzhou is located at the intersection of the three river systems, and the water transport trade is developed.


    There are many tourists in the city, and businessmen from all over the world come and go on the streets.


    On the side of the street, vendors from all over the world sell and set up stalls here.


    "You go find a place to stay first. Let''s meet at the gate of the city in the evening."


    Li Chengfeng took out an ingot of silver from his pocket and handed it to Lu Wen, before leaving.


    Lu Wen helplessly shook his head.


    He could tell that the Eighth Prince was too lazy along the way.


    If you can lie down, you don''t sit down, and let Lu Wen do what you can.


    The two separated again.


    Lu Wen went to get ready to settle down, while Li Chengfeng wandered the streets.


    Not far away, I saw a small restaurant in front of me.


    "It just so happens that I haven''t had a serious meal in the past few days, go over and try it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and continued walking towards the restaurant.


    A big man staggered out of the tavern still holding a jar of wine in his hand, full of alcohol smell.


    Looking at the clothes, this big man is dressed in a bunt.


    It looks like it should be the nursing home of some big family.


    Passers-by at the entrance of the tavern all avoided seeing the big man.


    Only Li Chengfeng walked in head-on.


    The two shoulders collided, and the big man fell backwards to the ground.


    "You don''t have eyes, do you! Don''t you know me, Mr. Hu?"


    The big man didn''t even look at Li Chengfeng, he picked up the wine jar in his hand and threw it at him.


    "Interesting, it''s been a long time since no one called me a master in front of me!"


    Li Chengfeng smashed the flying wine jar with one punch, and said lightly.


    ��

 Chapter 1588： : The fugitive princess of Tubo

    Latest URL: He walked up to the big man, picked him up and threw him straight out.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    This strong man Li Chengfeng didn''t know them, but he knew them.


    Relying on his physical strength, this person ran rampant in the village, and everyone was often bullied by him.


    Now Li Chengfeng, a young man, can throw him out with one hand?


    "Okay! If you beat him well, you should kill him."


    "The **** stole something from my house last time and beat me up, **** it."


    "Young hero did a great job, I have long since disliked him!"


    "While he''s drunk, let''s go together and beat this kid to death!"


    Li Chengfeng ignored the crowd and walked into the tavern.


    There are always some bullies and bandits in every place, and he can''t be left to deal with it!


    As soon as he entered the tavern, the waiter greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Guest officer, what do you want?"


    "Two catties of beef, three taels of sake!" Li Chengfeng nodded and said.


    Just then, a young man in a white gown came over.


    The Fengshen in this life is handsome, with a pair of eyes as clear as water growing under a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows.


    "My son, I saw it just now."


    "It''s really a young hero, why don''t we have a pot of wine together?"


    The young man in white shirt invited with a smile on his face.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and walked to the window of the restaurant and sat down in two or three steps.


    The young master didn''t seem to think so, he sat down with Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing him following him, Li Chengfeng took out the fan at his waist and shook it.


    "Interesting, women disguised as men have to drink with me!"


    "Tell me, what is your purpose?"


    That "son" was visibly panicked when he heard Li Chengfeng reveal his identity.


    "What is the point of this, I just want to get acquainted with my brother after seeing his bravery!"


    Seeing that the woman was unwilling to admit his identity, Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to ask further.


    The food and wine were served quickly, and Li Chengfeng started to eat on his own.


    The woman stopped talking and ate in silence.


    The two fell into an eerie calm.


    Until a group of monks appeared at the door of the tavern.


    The costumes of these people look like people from Bodhiyuan.


    But they are all dressed in golden robes, robes, and holding various weapons in their hands.


    Those people walked into the restaurant and came straight to the two of them.


    ��


    Before Li Chengfeng could move, the woman suddenly jumped up from her position.


    "Grab her!" The group of monks pointed to the woman and said.


    Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    What is going on with this group of great monks, why did they suddenly attack a woman?


    Could it be that you have been holding back in the temple for too long, and you are crazy?


    Just when he was about to make a move.


    The woman pulled out a folding fan from her waist and rushed towards several monks.


    Li Chengfeng was surprised to find that this woman disguised as a man actually has the strength of heaven and man?


    And an iron fan is like an arm in her hand.


    The few monks in the Heavenly Human Realm kept their hands away, as if they were afraid.


    "Princess Saimaga, the prince will ascend the throne soon, and I hope the princess will go back with us!"


    It''s a pity that the woman didn''t appreciate it, and all her moves went straight to the death spot.


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng had a look of amusement on his face.


    These monks are all from Bodhiyuan, and their princess is the royal family of Tubo today.


    The woman named Sai Maga also saw that several monks were afraid to make a move.


    Suddenly put away the offensive, came to the window of the small restaurant, jumped out and flew into the distance.


    "Brother wants me to get married with the Eighth Prince? Don''t even think about it!"


    As she spoke, she turned her head and made faces at those great monks.


    Li Chengfeng was stunned, and the wine bowl in his hand fell to the ground, turning into pieces on the ground.


    "Why does this involve me?" He shook his head helplessly.


    ��


    The big monks hurriedly chased out the window.


    But that woman''s kung fu is not bad, and she is ahead of time.


    They quickly distanced themselves and disappeared before the eyes of several great monks.


    And Li Chengfeng left the restaurant after simply eating.


    He didn''t take what happened just now to his heart.


    This is a domestic matter in Tubo, it has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t bother to care about it.


    After leaving the restaurant, Li Chengfeng walked towards the city gate.


    When he was approaching the city gate, he saw Lu Wenwen and the woman calling from a distance.


    But Lu Wen is only in the realm of a martial artist after all, how can he be the opponent of Saimaga in the realm of heaven and man.


    After the two stalemate for a while, they were about to lose.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng quickly shot.


    He quickly rushed to Saimaga and blocked her blow to Lu Wen.


    "Hey! What''s going on with you?" Li Chengfeng turned his head and asked Lu Wen.


    Lu Wen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the woman fiercely.


    "The scholar suddenly rushed out from the corner of the street, and started fighting with me without any explanation."


    "If it weren''t for my level being slightly inferior, I would definitely kill him today, my lord!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng then turned to look at Sai Maga.


    Sai Maga scratched her head in embarrassment: "Actually, the whole thing was a misunderstanding!"


    It turned out that Saimaga fled all the way to the gate of the city.


    Just as she was about to leave the city, she collided with Lu Wen.


    Subconsciously thinking that Lu Wen was here to stop him, the two started fighting.


    Sort out the cause and effect.


    Li Chengfeng was about to leave, but suddenly he felt a fragrance on his nose, and nephrite in his bosom.


    Looking down, that Saimaga had already thrown herself into his arms, and buried his face deeply in his chest.


    This made Lu Wen on the side look stupid.


    "Could it be that the young master is as good as Long Yang?"


    Thinking of Li Chengfeng''s care for him along the way.


    He couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart, and goosebumps all over his body.


    ��


    Those people dressed as monks walked by.


    "Find it for me, I must take the princess back!" several monks murmured.


    Several people quickly disappeared from Li Chengfeng''s sight.


    "Hello! Are you comfortable lying down?" He patted the head of the woman in his arms.


    Only then did Sai Maga come to his senses, a blushing blushed on his face, and he quickly pulled away.


    "No...sorry!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, and took Lu Wen to the restaurant where he was staying.


    But along the way, Lu Wen looked at Li Chengfeng with complicated eyes.


    Saimaga looked at the backs of the two leaving, his eyes flickering.


    "It would be nice if I could marry such a young man!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen came to live in a restaurant in the south of the city.


    After eating and drinking enough, he returned to his room early, and prepared to start practicing.


    Until the evening, a rustling knock on the door interrupted his practice.


    "Master Lu Wen, please see me!"


    Li Chengfeng was puzzled, why did Lu Wen come to him at this time?


    "Come in!" He got off the bed and came to the wine table.


    Lu Wen walked into the room with a look of confusion on his face.


    "That...Although you helped me, I will never give in..."


    Hearing this, a black question mark appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    "Speak straight!" he said, clearing his throat.


    "If the master is as good as Long Yang, the villain will find it for you, please let the villain go!"


    Lu Wen bowed to the ground, his face was full of tension and confusion.


    Li Chengfeng froze suddenly, and then a flash of understanding flashed across his face.


    "Get out! I don''t have that hobby"


    ��

 Chapter 1589： : Oolong, leave Puzhou

    Latest website: In the room, Li Dan held back his anger and explained to Lu Wen.


    "So that little boy just now was a girl!"


    Only then did Lu Wen suddenly understand, and his face was full of embarrassment when he understood.


    "Well... Now that the matter is clear, I''ll go first, Eighth Prince!"


    He walked backwards to the door of the room to run out.


    But in the next second, Li Chengfeng grabbed him by the neck.


    "Don''t rush away! The matter between men and women has been clarified."


    "I haven''t talked clearly about what you just mentioned!"


    Li Chengfeng pulled Lu Wen over and closed the door.


    The sound of fists and feet soon came from the room, as well as Lu Wen''s screams.


    "Don''t... hit me lightly!"


    "I beg you to let me go..."


    Other guests in the restaurant outside the room door passed the room with disgusted expressions on their faces.


    "Two big men are actually in the room..."


    "It''s shameful, why don''t you take me..."


    "A dignified man is actually doing such a mediocre thing, let me see.


    ..."


    Soon, a large group of big men gathered at the door of Li Chengfeng''s room.


    At this time, Sai Maga also followed and came to the door of the room to look inside the crowd.


    She vaguely saw the shadows of two men rolling around in the room.


    Hearing the whispers of other people around him again, his face blushed in embarrassment.


    "It''s really shameless to do such a thing in the room!"


    "Step aside!"


    Sai Maga pushed through the crowd and was about to knock open the door.


    At this moment, the door of the room opened suddenly, and Lu Wen ran out with a bruised nose and swollen face from the beating.


    Everyone looked sideways, with different expressions in their eyes.


    "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen a fight?"


    Lu Wen said viciously, and hurried away from the door of the room.


    Everyone also understood that they had misunderstood earlier and left one after another.


    Sai Maga didn''t care so much, and walked straight into Li Chengfeng''s room.


    ��


    Before she could speak, Li Chengfeng spoke first:


    "Since you have avoided those people, why are you still chasing me? Don''t you think I''m a bully!"


    He had already felt Saimaga appearing at the door of the room, otherwise he would have to beat Lu Wen for a while.


    The other party had clearly avoided chasing him, but he still came to the door, which made him a little annoyed.


    When Sai Maga heard this, she was stunned.


    It is true that I and the other party only met once, and it is really inappropriate to chase after him now.


    But remembering that her brother was going to marry herself to that little prince of Datang, she gritted her teeth and opened her mouth.


    "Brother, I am a daughter! I am the princess of Tubo Kingdom!"


    "When I saw you just now, I fell in love with you at first sight. I don''t know what you want?"


    A smile flickered across the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth, he had been waiting for the other party to admit his identity a long time ago.


    ��


    He turned around and looked up and down Saimaga pretending to be surprised.


    "You are actually a daughter?"


    "But since you are the princess of Tubo, why do you need to hide?"


    After a moment of silence, he continued to ask.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Sai Maga''s face.


    "The young master doesn''t know that, although the little girl is a Tubo princess, she can''t help herself."


    "My brother wants me to marry the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty."


    "I heard that the eighth prince is not manly, not like a son."


    "I don''t want to marry him!"


    She crossed her arms and looked at Li Chengfeng angrily.


    Hearing these few words, Li Chengfeng couldn''t laugh or cry, rumors kill people.


    Just when he was about to explain to Sai Maga.


    There was a sudden noise outside the window, and a dozen monks from the Bodhi Court rushed in.


    The leading monk even picked up his Zen stick and threw it at Li Chengfeng who was beside him.


    The Tubo people really don''t pay attention to etiquette.


    Even on the grassland, there are many family brothers and sisters, father and son and wife.


    It''s no problem for a princess and a man to be in the same room.


    But leaving this man behind may reveal his whereabouts, so he had to do it to avoid future troubles.


    "Don''t!" Saimaga exclaimed.


    But soon she found that her worries were unnecessary.


    Li Chengfeng received the powerful and heavy blow steadily.


    "I seem to be underestimated!" He said with a smile.


    Before he could finish speaking, the other Bodhiyuan warriors rushed up to kill him.


    Li Chengfeng sucked the black-toothed sword on the table with his internal energy, and calmly faced the enemy.


    Sai Maga also joined the battle immediately to help him resist those Bodhiyuan warriors.


    ��


    The two of them were already quite strong, and those warriors from the Bodhi Academy didn''t dare to attack Saimaga.


    Coupled with Li Chengfeng who is already in the Seventh Realm of Heaven and Man, the situation soon became one-sided.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, those warriors from the Bodhi Court could only rush out of the room.


    Li Chengfeng wanted to continue chasing him, but was stopped by Sai Maga.


    "Stop chasing me, I''ve consumed too much internal energy."


    "Chasing you out can''t protect you!" Saimaga said weakly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and didn''t continue to chase him out.


    "I understand what you just said!"


    "But as a man of the Tang Dynasty, I have to think about this matter, so you go first!"


    Sai Maga looked at Li Chengfeng and nodded heavily.


    "Sure enough, it''s the man I''ve taken a fancy to. He''s affectionate and righteous!"


    After speaking, she turned and left Li Chengfeng''s room.


    After Sai Maga left completely, Li Chengfeng let out a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know what expression she will have when she learns the truth!"


    He touched his nose, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He did have some appreciation for Sai Maga''s straightforwardness.


    But those who are not of our race must have a different heart, and the Tubo king who has just succeeded is ambitious.


    Li Chengfeng will never underestimate the opponent until he completely loses his ability to resist.


    ��


    That night, Li Chengfeng took Lu Wen and quietly left Puzhou City in the dark.


    He has not forgotten that there are still troubles in the frontier waiting for him to solve at this moment.


    Lu Wenwen and Li Chengfeng summoned Wanzi, who was waiting in the suburbs, and left Puzhou quickly.


    After the two left, Sai Maga appeared at the door of Li Chengfeng''s room again.


    But when she opened the door, she didn''t see Li Chengfeng, only an empty room.


    Her face darkened in an instant, and she squeezed out every single word from her mouth.


    "How dare you treat me like this!"


    The anger on her body surged and destroyed everything in the room.


    Saimaga moved his feet, smashed through the door of the room and chased outside the door.


    ��


    At this time, at the border outside Youzhou City, dozens of Kunsa Sect members were slaughtering the Datang caravan.


    "Hahaha. These Tang people are really cool to kill!"


    A man with a scarred face wiped blood from a knife and laughed heartily.


    In his eyes, the ordinary people in those caravans were like newborn lambs, unable to resist at all.


    A thin young man from the Kunsa sect was watching all this with cold eyes.


    "Enough playing, go back early, Hu Chu!"


    "Otherwise, if you delay the elder''s refining medicine, you can''t afford it!"


    ��

 Chapter 1590： : The second son of the Wang family, Lu Wen was attacked

    Latest website: Three days later, Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen arrived in Luzhou.


    Luzhou is adjacent to the middle of the Fenshui River and the Yellow River, and its geographical location is even more flat.


    This is the only way for waterway merchants, and it is extremely prosperous.


    Before the two entered the city, a dense crowd of caravans appeared in front of them.


    Let Wanzi avoid in advance, Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen came to the end of the caravan.


    "Brother, why are there so many people in front?"


    Li Chengfeng patted the shoulder of a caravan guy in front of him.


    The guy who was being lazy shuddered and turned his head in a panic.


    When he saw Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen who were smiling, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, young man, you scared me to death!"


    "You don''t know what this is for?"


    He looked around and then leaned over.


    "Luzhou City will hold the Shanxi Merchants Conference today."


    "Businessmen from all walks of life are rushing to make friends with Master Wang!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Shanxi Merchants is now the leading chamber of commerce in Datang.


    As the leader of the chamber of commerce, Wang Yuanbao is also the largest wealthy businessman besides the Zou family.


    Shanxi merchants held a conference in Luzhou City, so it is no wonder that these merchants gathered here.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, silently waiting at the back of the line.


    ��


    Lu Wen was a little puzzled.


    When he entered Puzhou before, Li Chengfeng made his identity clear.


    Why do you have to queue this time, but you are willing to queue behind these merchants this time?


    Although now businessmen are also good people.


    But the discrimination in the bones is still deeply rooted in everyone''s heart.


    "Master, for..."


    Before he could express the question in his heart, Li Chengfeng stopped him.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said earlier, Shanxi merchants gathered in the city."


    "Wouldn''t it be too boring if I revealed my identity when it was so lively?"


    Lu Wen froze for a moment, then a wry smile appeared on his face.


    The eighth prince really made him unable to see through.


    Sometimes it feels as deep as water to him, as if everything can be seen through.


    But sometimes he is more like a child, with all kinds of interesting moves.


    "Following such a person will not be boring, will it!" Lu Wen thought in his heart.


    ��


    The two followed the caravan and lined up into the city.


    Two hours later, they passed the gate of the city and arrived in Luzhou.


    As soon as they stepped into Luzhou, the two were attracted by the scene in front of them.


    Both sides of Luzhou City Main Road are full of small vendors, and various caravans travel through the city.


    There were cries of hawking on the street one after another, as well as the aroma of delicious food in the air.


    This place is different from Suzhou and Hangzhou with small bridges and flowing water. It has a more rough style.


    "Stop following me, go and have fun!"


    "I don''t have the habit of shopping with big men."


    Li Chengfeng pouted, took out an ingot of gold from his pocket and handed it to Lu Wen.


    Lu Wen nodded. Anyway, it''s still early, so it''s time to go shopping.


    The two parted ways and Li Chengfeng wandered around Luzhou City.


    After not walking far, he came to a small stall and sat down.


    Before he could sit on his butt, there was a commotion among the street crowd.


    He looked around and saw a fat man riding a tall horse from afar.


    The fat man had a big round face, white and fat like a Fuwa.


    Beside him was a group of guards dressed in blue servants'' clothes.


    The fat man kept taking out pieces of silver from the bag in his hand, and scattered them to the crowd of onlookers.


    Cheers continued to erupt from the crowd.


    "Thank you, Second Young Master Wang, the Second Young Master has made a lot of money."


    "Prince Wang is a good man, throw a little here!"


    The common people grabbed the silver on the ground one after another, and echoed repeatedly.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, got up and prepared to leave the stall.


    He got up and was just about to leave.


    But he saw the fat man get off his horse and walk straight to him.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry! Eat a bowl of wonton before leaving!"


    ��


    The Second Young Master Wang patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, and led him back to the stall.


    Seeing that he was able to say his surname on the spot, Li Chengfeng was also a little surprised.


    He followed the second son Wang to the stall.


    Each ordered a wonton and ate it.


    Seeing that the second son Wang did not continue to distribute the money, the people who were watching also left one after another.


    Li Chengfeng quickly finished his food.


    At this time, the Second Young Master Wang leaned over his head and spoke slowly.


    "Eighth prince, it''s really rare to see you here!" Wang Er said with a smile.


    "Who is the Eighth Prince? How do you know?" Li Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Stop pretending, these people are all eyeliners."


    "You have been to Puzhou, and with your bearing, it is not difficult to guess!"


    Hearing the confession of the Second Young Master Wang, Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    As a businessman, it is natural to have your own intelligence network to inquire about news.


    But after guessing his identity and daring to speak about it openly, Second Young Master Wang was the first one.


    "Businessmen never do things that lose money, what do you want from me?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t go around in circles, and got straight to the point.


    "The Eighth Prince is indeed a man of God, I do have something to ask of you."


    "I want you to kill the concubine my dad recruited!"


    Fatty Wang Er showed a fierce look in his eyes, and directly stated his purpose of coming.


    Li Chengfeng became more and more strange.


    The second son of Wang Dabao''s family, actually wants to do it himself?


    Isn''t it simple to use his financial resources against a concubine in the family?


    "I''m not interested in your Wang family''s mess!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he got up and left the stall.


    The Second Young Master Wang didn''t say much, and watched Li Chengfeng leave with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely promise me, Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and Second Young Master Wang separated and wandered around the streets of Luzhou alone.


    It didn''t take long for him to bump into Lu Wen who was depressed.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Li Chengfeng was a little curious.


    Lu Wen had never looked like this before.


    "Hey, don''t mention it..."


    He shook his head and slowly talked about the whole thing.


    It turned out that after he and Li Chengfeng separated, they wandered around in Luzhou City.


    After passing by a beautiful young woman on the road, he passed out in a coma.


    When he woke up, he found that all his clothes had been taken off and he was tied to the city wall.


    "If I hadn''t woken up early, it would have been a big joke!" Lu Wen shook his head helplessly.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t take this matter to heart.


    He took Lu Wen and the two together to find a restaurant to live in A little bit of time passed, but an unexpected guest came to the door of Lu Wen''s room.


    The man rushed directly into Lu Wen''s room, and the sound of fighting soon rang out.


    Li Chengfeng who lived in the next room was woken up by the sound of the two fighting.


    "What is Lu Wen doing in the middle of the night?" Li Chengfeng murmured.


    After that, he quickly realized something was wrong.


    There was a constant surge of internal energy coming from the next room.


    He hurried out of the room and came to the door of Lu Wen''s room.


    In the room, a tall man was pinching Lu Wen''s neck.


    On the exposed neck of the man, there was a hideous blood red tattoo.


    ��

 Chapter 1591： : Cooperation, visit Wangs house at night

    Latest website: Seeing the tattoo, Li Dan rushed over without hesitation.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng rushing towards him, the man put down Lu Wen from his hand.


    The two hit each other quickly.


    But Li Chengfeng is in the Seventh Realm of Heaven and Man after all, so he is not as easy to deal with as Lu Wen.


    Within five moves, Li Chengfeng captured the man.


    "Say, who sent you here?"


    "Where did you get the tattoos on your body?" Li Chengfeng asked sharply.


    That tattoo style is obviously a person taught by Kunza.


    But the strength of a man is only the peak of a martial artist.


    If the Kunsa sect wanted to send someone to assassinate themselves, they would never send such a bastard.


    The man did not answer Li Chengfeng''s question.


    He crushed the poison pill hidden in his mouth with his back molars, vomited blood and died suddenly.


    ��


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, he wanted to take a rest in Luzhou and head straight to Youzhou.


    But I didn''t expect to meet someone from the Kunsa Sect here.


    And they also took the initiative to come to the door, so he had to intervene.


    I simply searched for things on the man.


    He found a black iron token from the man.


    A golden king character is engraved on the black token!


    "It seems that Fatty Wang is right."


    "I must intervene in the affairs of the Wang family!" Li Chengfeng smiled wryly.


    After speaking, he walked up to Lu Wen and explained some things.


    After doing all this, he returned to his room again.


    Lu Wen, on the other hand, carried the mysterious man on his shoulders, left the restaurant, and walked towards Wang''s house.


    ��


    At noon the next day, Li Chengfeng heard the commotion in the restaurant early on.


    "Have you heard? Someone died at the door of Master Wang Dabao''s house!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not normal for a rich family to kill one or two servants."


    "I don''t think so. It is said that the old man of the Wang family was angry and contacted the government."


    "Hey, I''ve heard that too, but the new concubine of the Wang family is so handsome."


    "Don''t tell me, I saw it that day too, what a charming lady."


    Hearing the conversation from outside the door, Li Chengfeng smiled knowingly.


    ��


    Last night he deliberately asked Lu Wen to put the body in the Wang family, just to see the reaction of the Wang family.


    The second son of the Wang family obviously had something to say that day.


    Instead of taking the initiative to ask, it is better to wait for Wang Er to come to find him.


    Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen stayed in the restaurant that day.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Wang Er showed up at the door of his room with a middle-aged man.


    "Young Master Li, Wang Er, please see me!"


    The chubby Wang Eryi bowed to the ground and said at the door of the room.


    There was always a sly smile on his face.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng walk out of the room.


    He saw the man next to Wang Er at a glance.


    Judging from the faint internal force fluctuations, he is at least a master of the Five Realms of Heaven and Man.


    "Second Master Wang is really cautious, why bother?" He said slowly.


    Wang Er smiled embarrassingly: "I have to be careful when I come into contact with your Li family!"


    "The property of the Zou family has all been turned into official operations not long ago."


    Some time ago, all the obvious properties of the Zou family were rectified by the government.


    And those shops were secretly transferred to the government.


    It is okay to hide these things from other people, but it is not so easy to hide them from the Wang family.


    ��


    "Oh!"


    "I just don''t know when the Wang family will have the consciousness of the Zou family!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched his waist, and said with a hache.


    Hearing his words, Wang Er narrowed his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m here because of the dead body yesterday!"


    "How did you think about what you said before?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer.


    "That doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t know if Second Prince Wang has ever heard of Kunsa religion?"


    Hearing this, Wang Er stood up.


    "Since Mr. Li found out, I won''t hide it anymore."


    "My little mother is a person taught by Kunsa!"


    "She was working with me yesterday!"


    After listening to these few sentences, Li Chengfeng settled down.


    Now that Wang Er has spoken about it.


    Then he doesn''t have to worry about Wang Er stabbing him in the back for the time being.


    "My lord, I don''t want to try any more."


    "Since you and I both have to deal with the Kunsa sect, why not work together?"


    Li Chengfeng also stood up and came to Wang Er''s side.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and then discussed the whole matter.


    ��


    That night, Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen were taken to the Wang''s mansion.


    In the middle of the night, Li Chengfeng quietly came to Wang''s backyard.


    He carried a black long sword behind his back, and looked around carefully.


    In the wing room not far ahead, the light illuminated a slim figure on the door.


    The woman is none other than Wang Dabao''s new concubine: Hu Yinger


    "Eighth prince, since you are here, why should you live on the beam!"


    "Why don''t you come down and have a good talk!" A woman''s voice came from the room.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, pulled out the black-toothed sword behind his back, turned over, and walked to the door of the room in two or three steps.


    Opening the door, the room was filled with a strange fragrance.


    A seductive woman in tulle with half bare shoulders is dressing up in the room.


    Hu Yinger looked at Li Chengfeng winkingly, opened her mouth and said.


    "My Kunsa sect has no grievances with Datang, why should the eighth prince do this?"


    ��


    However, Li Chengfeng was a little ignorant of style.


    He raised the black-toothed sword and put it on the woman''s neck, using the internal force in his body.


    "No injustice, no enmity? The Kunsa Sect has killed many people in our Tang Dynasty!"


    Hu Yinger crossed her legs and leaned forward, revealing endless charm.


    "So what, they''re just grassroots!"


    "Your Highness, as the Eighth Prince, can''t you see this clearly?"


    As she spoke, she quietly touched a transparent silk thread behind her with one hand.


    "Stop talking nonsense, die for me!"


    With force in Li Chengfeng''s hand, he was about to cut off Hu Yinger''s head.


    At this moment, Hu Yinger suddenly lowered her head, revealing her back covered with **** tattoos.


    In an instant, hundreds of silver needles shot out from behind her.


    Li Chengfeng quickly drew his sword to block in front of him, and shot down all the silver needles.


    The silver needle bounced off the curtain beside it, leaving behind a string of black poison.


    ��


    "boom!"


    There was a cracking sound, and Hu Yinger reappeared after a burst of smoke.


    At this time, she had already changed into a black tights holding a two-foot-long soft sword in her hand.


    "It''s a pity this appearance!"


    Hu Yinger shook her head, the long sword in her hand was like a spirit snake, and she rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    The soft sword collided with the black-toothed sword and let out a soft moan.


    Before Li Chengfeng could fight back, Hu Yinger waved her sleeve robe and smashed his face with all her strength.


    With his right hand, he pressed against the stabbing soft sword.


    He stretched out his left hand and firmly grasped the red sleeve robe.


    Pulling hard, Hu Yinger lost her balance and slammed into Li Chengfeng''s arms.


    "Young master, why worry? Sooner or later, the slave family will belong to the young master!"


    Hu Yinger reluctantly stopped in her tracks, smiling sweetly.


    ��

 Chapter 1592： : Secret Letter, Wang Family’s Dangerous Situation

    The latest website: Facing the charming Hu Yinger in front of her.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t show any mercy, so he swung the sword in his hand and slashed at him.


    After fighting against the Kunsa Sect in Chang''an last time, he specifically asked for a copy of the Kunsa Sect''s information.


    The tattoos on these people are all made of the flesh and blood of the Tang people.


    In the face of such bandits, no matter how beautiful the surface is, it is just a dead bone.


    Hu Yinger could only retreat back and forth, dodging the sharp sword edge.


    The red sleeve was cut off by the black-toothed sword and fell to the ground, and the red candle in the room was cut off by the sword energy.


    Li Chengfeng took this opportunity to bully him again.


    Xuanyuan Sword Jue is like a finger in his hand.


    The golden sword energy quickly destroyed everything in the room.


    But the soft sword in Hu Yinger''s hand is more flexible.


    Her sword is like a spirit snake, and every time she strikes, she can attack at a tricky angle.


    The realm of the two is not much different.


    But relying on Xuanyuan Sword Art and his infinite strength, Li Chengfeng firmly suppressed Hu Yinger.


    At this time, Hu Yinger''s face was no longer charming like before.


    Her expression was cold, and she resisted the attack methodically.


    But soon she discovered that Li Chengfeng''s internal energy was extremely pure.


    He is obviously only one martial arts realm higher than her.


    That powerful internal force is comparable to that of a half-step Taoist.


    Hu Yinger quickly felt the idea of ??retreating, and she retreated all the way to the yard.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    "Xuanyuan Sword Jue: Heaven and Earth Net!" Li Chengfeng snorted coldly.


    As the voice fell, hundreds of golden sword shadows flew out from the black-toothed sword in his hand, surrounding Hu Yinger.


    "Eighth prince, I''m not so easy to tame!"


    Hu Ying''er groaned loudly, her body''s internal strength shook, and a circle of pink fields appeared around her.


    Dozens of naked fairies flew out of her domain.


    Each of them has a length of white silk several feet long in their hands.


    These white silks did not face the golden sword shadows around them, but went straight to Li Chengfeng.


    When Bai Ling and the golden sword shadow collided, an endless aftermath of internal force exploded.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and when Li Chengfeng chased forward again, only a scarecrow in tulle was left on the ground.


    "There are actually islanders in the Kunsa religion?"


    "It seems that the situation is getting more and more complicated!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, put away the black-toothed sword, and left the Wang''s mansion.


    After both of them disappeared, Wang Er slowly walked out from the corner.


    "If you want my royal family to submit, the Kunsa Cult still needs a good tooth!"


    "The Zou family is gone, it''s time for my Wang family to make an appearance."


    ��


    Li Chengfeng left Wang''s house and returned to the restaurant by night.


    But Lu Wen left the restaurant in the early morning.


    His eyes were red, and he was wandering on Luzhou Street like a walking corpse.


    He muttered some nonsense in his mouth, and staggered towards Beicheng.


    ��


    By noon the next day, the sky was bright.


    Li Chengfeng slowly woke up from the room, only to find that Lu Wen hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    "Why did this kid oversleep today?" He was puzzled.


    When they came to the door of Lu Wen''s room, Li Chengfeng pushed the door open and went in.


    But he found that there was only one burden on the bed in the room, but Lu Wen was missing.


    Li Chengfeng quickly realized that something was wrong.


    He hurriedly left the restaurant to search for Lu Wen''s whereabouts in the city.


    But before he found Lu Wen, he saw Wang Er, the chubby prince of the Wang family.


    "Eighth prince, there is no need to go, the person you are looking for is in the Wang family!"


    Wang Er''s fair and tender face was rosy, but his expression was calm.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng''s doubts became even more serious.


    Even if Lu Wen leaves Luzhou, no matter what, it is impossible to go to the Wang family.


    But think of Lu Wen''s performance in the secret realm before.


    Li Chengfeng was still unwilling to give up the luck of Lu Wen, the "son of destiny".


    "Lead the way ahead!" He nodded and said to Wang Er.


    ��


    The two left the restaurant together and went straight to the Wang family mansion.


    "Eighth Prince, this time your subordinates have encountered a catastrophe."


    "Last night, he killed more than a dozen nursing homes of my royal family, and he also brought a letter from Kunsa Sect!"


    On the way, Wang Er told little by little what happened this morning.


    Li Chengfeng became more and more puzzled.


    Not long ago, Lu Wen was almost killed by the people of the Kunsa Sect.


    How could it be possible to transform again and become a messenger to deliver letters to them?


    He bowed his head in silence, quickened his pace again, and hurried to Wang''s house.


    Wang Er on the side also understood what was wrong, and didn''t continue talking.


    The two quickly arrived in front of the Wang family compound.


    At this moment, warriors of different realms were standing at the gate of the Wang family compound.


    After seeing Wang Er, the two came to the hall of the Wang family without hindrance.


    In the hall, Lu Wen was **** in the hall by five flowers.


    The pupils of his eyes reflected a strange scarlet.


    The whole person looked crazy, and kept mumbling to himself.


    Sitting in the hall was an old man with white beard and hair and a smile on his face.


    This is the most popular businessman in Tang Dynasty now: Wang Dabao.


    Beside the old man stood a thin middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper.


    "Erbao, you''re here!" The old man said slowly when he saw the two people walking into the hall.


    Those red phoenix eyes stared at Li Chengfeng who was at the side.


    Wang Er swaggered up to the old man: "I have found him, let''s talk about it!"


    After speaking, he left the hall with the butler.


    ��


    Seeing Wang Er and the housekeeper leave.


    The old man got up and came to Li Chengfeng, and gave a deep salute.


    "Xiaomin met the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng saw everything in his eyes.


    He also understood that Wang Dabao already knew his identity.


    "Since we all know each other, let''s stop talking nonsense."


    "I''m here to solve his business today!"


    He pointed to Lu Wen who was kneeling, and sat on the grand master''s chair beside him.


    I heard Li Chengfeng say that.


    Wang Dabao nodded, picked up a letter at hand, and handed it over.


    "This is the secret letter from the Kunsa Sect that he sent to your door yesterday, please take a look at it, the Eighth Prince."


    Li Chengfeng took the letter and glanced at it briefly.


    The content of the letter is very simple: Three days later, the royal family will be bloodbathed


    "In that case, I don''t know what Mr. Wang thinks?"


    "No matter when and where, the thoughts of the imperial court are the thoughts of the royal family!"


    "That''s all right, the imperial court will naturally come to help you in three days!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng picked up Lu Wen, who was in a coma, and walked out of Wang''s house.


    After he left Wang Er came to the hall again.


    ��


    "Father, the imperial court is on the verge of falling, why bother to hang on a tree?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Dabao, who was nearly half a century old at that time, had big eyes.


    "This kind of talk will stop here in the future."


    "There is such a heroic boy in the Tang Dynasty, my royal family should also know how to advance and retreat!"


    Wang Dabao pointed to the direction where Li Chengfeng left, his eyes were full of loneliness.


    When he was young, like Wang Er, he thought that the emperor would take turns to sit at my house this year.


    But now that this year is over half a century, I can already see the cause and effect clearly.


    Wang Er looked at the way Li Chengfeng left, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Born at the wrong time..."


    ��

 Chapter 1593： : Fight against the Kunsa Cult and save the royal family

    Latest website: Li Chengfeng took Lu Wen back to the restaurant room.


    "Is this bewitched?"


    Looking at the possessed Lu Wen, Li Chengfeng fell into deep thought.


    It was the first time he had seen such a method.


    "But this is similar to illusion!"


    As he said that, he used his internal force to hit Lu Wen on the head.


    As the internal force poured into Lu Wen''s head, a puff of blue smoke rose, and a pungent stench came.


    A ball of black mucus flowed from Lu Wen''s mouth and nose.


    Li Chengfeng felt uncomfortable from the stench, and quickly hid by the window.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    It took a long time before Lu Wen regained his senses.


    "What''s that sticky thing on your face?"


    "Why am I in so much pain, what did you do to me?"


    He turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng, who was at a loss.


    He clearly remembered that he slept soundly in his room last night.


    Why did you come to the next room just after waking up?


    "Wipe it first, I''ll wait for you outside the door."


    Li Chengfeng threw a towel over, held his nose and left the room.


    After half an hour, Lu Wen, who changed his clothes, walked out of the room again.


    Only then did the two figure out the cause and effect.


    It turned out that that night, Lu Wen suddenly smelled a strange fragrance in the room.


    Then the whole person fell into a coma, and what happened after that was unknown.


    When he heard that he rushed to Wang''s house, he was even more surprised.


    "Eighth prince, someone must be responsible for this!"


    "Take me to your room!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    The two came to Lu Wen''s room one after the other.


    As soon as he walked into the door of the room, Li Chengfeng smelled a strange fragrance.


    This fragrance seemed familiar to him, as if he had smelled it somewhere before.


    "Where could it be?" He lowered his head in thought.


    "I remembered!"


    "The woman I bumped into that day had this fragrance on her body!"


    Lu Wen smelled the smell in the room and suddenly realized.


    Li Chengfeng also suddenly remembered.


    He had smelled this fragrance in the woman''s room when he visited Wang''s house that night.


    "It seems that we have been targeted since we entered the city!"


    ��


    Time soon came to the third day.


    In the past few days, in order to avenge being framed, Lu Wen stayed in the room to practice every day.


    And Li Chengfeng often went to Wang''s house to discuss the specific matters of this operation.


    "It''s almost time!"


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark outside the window, he came to the door of Lu Wen''s room again.


    "Yes! Master!" Lu Wen walked out of the room with fire-breathing eyes.


    Perhaps it was God''s favor, his strength has increased by a small level these days.


    Originally, he was in the third realm of martial arts, but he jumped to the fifth realm of martial arts.


    He still remembers the shame of being hung on the tower that day.


    Plus the previous use of their own things.


    He will settle the old and new grudges together today!


    The two left the restaurant together and came to the Wang family compound.


    ��


    At this time, the Wang family was heavily guarded, and all the Wang family warriors came out together.


    Most of them are dead waiters cultivated by the Wang family''s exhaustion of financial resources.


    Now that the Wang family is in trouble, they are naturally on the front line.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming, the crowd parted left and right, and the Wang family father and son stepped forward.


    "This time, I''ll take care of the Eighth Prince!" Wang Dabao said happily.


    No way, although the Wang family has recruited many warriors.


    But the highest state among them is only the early stage of the master.


    It is enough to deal with ordinary bandits.


    But it''s not enough to face such a giant as the Kunsa Sect!


    "The Wang family has contributed a lot to my Great Tang, and I will take care of myself as a guardian."


    Several people walked into the living room of the Wang family together, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Kunsa Sect.


    They are not worried that Kunsa will not be able to teach.


    After all, if a holy place is afraid of a merchant, that would be a big joke.


    ��


    Time passed with the sound of watchdogs outside the house.


    "In the middle of the night, it''s safe and sound!"


    The hoarse watchman''s voice interrupted the peaceful night sky and startled a group of ravens.


    The Wang family mansion is not peaceful.


    A few screams sounded, and Wang''s Nursing House had already fallen down before seeing the enemy.


    Just like that, ten Kunsa cultivators quietly appeared in the middle of the courtyard.


    A man wearing a black iron mask stood in front of the crowd.


    He held the **** black knife horizontally, and shouted in a low voice: "Young son of the Wang family, come out and die!"


    "Zheng!"


    A long sword flew out of the living room and went straight to the man''s forehead.


    There is a faint layer of sword energy lingering above the sword edge, showing its sharpness.


    A tiny bloodstain soon appeared between the man''s eyebrows, and he felt a great sense of crisis in his heart.


    At this moment, a pink long sleeve flew out from the side and missed the black long sword.


    The man let out a sigh of relief, his face covered with fine sweat.


    He was almost there just now, and he thought that he was bound to die.


    ��


    "Eighth prince, you don''t have to do that!"


    A female voice came, and Hu Yinger in a leather coat came out.


    "Buzz!" The downed black sword vibrated slightly and flew into the living room.


    Li Chengfeng walked out of the gate with a sword in hand.


    "We don''t know each other well, you witch, stop talking nonsense."


    "Obviously you were in the room before, that''s not what you said..."


    Hu Ying''er lowered her head, her face was slightly flushed, full of various amorous feelings.


    The martial artists of the Wang family all looked sideways.


    Could it be that the Eighth Prince had an ulterior deal with the Kunsa Sect Demon Girl?


    ��


    Haven''t waited for them to come back.


    A long sleeve has already been hit in front of Li Chengfeng.


    The soft sword hidden in the long sleeve whistled lightly, piercing Li Chengfeng''s throat.


    "It''s useless to me to repeat the old trick!"


    "Wind God Sword!"


    Li Chengfeng touched the black-toothed sword with his fingers.


    The strong wind swirled on the edge of the sword, and slashed on the stabbing soft sword.


    "Puff!"


    The red sleeve was cut open by the sword energy, the dagger was sent flying by the black-toothed sword, and fell into Hu Yinger''s hands again.


    "superior!"


    Hu Yinger and the other two Kunsa martial artists rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    The other Kunsa sect warriors killed the Wang family warriors.


    ��


    With one against three, Li Chengfeng did not lose the slightest bit.


    The sword in his hand swept across all directions like a dragon.


    The overwhelming sword shadow blocked all the attacks of several people.


    Instead, the three men who besieged him were covered in sword marks and covered in blood.


    "Use the reverse blood array!" Hu Yinger snapped.


    The other two nodded, and the clothes on the three of them were torn apart, revealing ghost patterns all over their backs.


    A drop of blood fell from each of the ghost patterns.


    Blood fell into the sword, and several people flew to fight again.


    It''s just that this time there is blood in the hearts of several people, and their strength has increased by three points.


    But even so, only a few people can compete with Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Li Chengfeng turned the black-toothed sword in his hand, and dozens of golden sword patterns appeared on the back.


    ��


    The sword pattern merged into the black-toothed sword in his hand little by little, exuding a powerful coercion.


    Kunsa taught several people to hold swords in their hands, trembling crazily, and they were about to fly out of their hands.


    Forcibly suppressing the sword in his hand, the few people will back away if they meet their eyes.


    But how could Li Chengfeng let them go!


    "Frost Sword: Fall!"


    The black-toothed sword in his hand struck out, and the hundred-foot sword shadow flew forward.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Two of the three Kunsa cultists died on the spot.


    There was also a foot-long bloodstain on Hu Yinger''s back.


    She looked terrified and coquettishly said: "Ya Mie Die!"


    ��


    In the next second, Li Chengfeng''s sword followed, and in an instant the black-toothed sword was on the woman''s neck.


    Hu Yinger still wanted to ask for mercy.


    But Li Chengfeng hit Hu Yinger''s dantian with a cloud-dispelling palm.


    "Pfft!" The energy in Dantian dissipated, and Hu Yinger collapsed to the ground on the spot.


    Seeing this, the people of the Kunsa sect who were massacring the warriors of the royal family stopped.


    "then!"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed Hu Yinger with one hand and threw it towards the living room of the Wang family.


    In the living room, Lu Wen hugged the unconscious Hu Yinger, his eyes were full of anger.


    It was this woman in his hand who made him lose face on the tower.


    It was thanks to her that she almost died when she broke into Wang''s house at night.


    Li Chengfeng kept moving his hands, and rushed towards the rest of the Kunsa sect warriors.


    After a quarter of an hour, all the people of the Kunsa sect fell under the sword.


    Only then did Wang Er and Wang Dabao walk out of the living room.


    The two knelt down to Li Chengfeng and whispered.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving my Wang family. We are willing to contribute ten thousand taels of gold to our army."


    "Your Highness, please accept my son and become a little book boy to repay your kindness!"


    ��

 Chapter 1594： : Japanese ambitions, Yingzhou banditry

    The latest website: Li Chengfeng put the black-toothed sword into the scabbard, and the corner of his mouth lightly pursed.


    This Wang Dabao finally revealed his intentions.


    Nowadays, scholars, farmers, businessmen, and businessmen are ordinary people, but they are not allowed to become officials.


    So the Wang family and the Zou family couldn''t meddle in government affairs even though they had strong financial resources.


    If this Wang Erbao becomes his own book boy.


    In the future, it may bring opportunities for promotion to the Wang family.


    "Wang Er, are you willing?" He looked sideways at Wang Erbao.


    At this moment, Wang Erbao clenched his fists tightly, full of unwillingness in his heart.


    He originally thought that by virtue of his commercial financial resources, he could become a few people at the top of the Tang Dynasty.


    Now that he has seen Li Chengfeng''s strength, he fully understands.


    So what about the wealthy side, the court can still make decisions at any time.


    The eighth prince in front of him is both civil and military, and he is the absolute choice for the crown prince.


    Joining him is the only option now.


    "Little man, I am willing to stand on the saddle for His Highness!" Wang Erna bowed his head.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to support Wang Er, turned around and took Lu Wen away from Wang''s house.


    Wang Er got up and was stunned, then hurriedly chased him out.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the fat man galloping behind him, with a smile on his lips.


    He is not afraid of ambitious subordinates, but afraid of lack of ability.


    Wang Er''s xinxing means are good, and staying by his side can also come in handy.


    ��


    The three returned to the restaurant and stayed until the next morning.


    Just as Li Chengfeng walked out of the room, he raised his eyes and saw Wang Er who had changed his clothes.


    "Puff!" "You look like a book boy!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    At this time, Wang Er was dressed in a book boy''s attire, with a rucksack on his back.


    He was born white and chubby, and he didn''t look like a book boy in this attire.


    On the contrary, he looks like a rich man.


    "Just wear the original outfit!" Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    After leaving the restaurant, the three of them went all the way to the stronghold of bad people in Luzhou.


    Last night, he sent that Hu Yinger from the foot basin country over.


    He came here on purpose today just to ask if he had pried out any information.


    "I''ve met the Eighth Prince!" The villain at the gate of the stronghold cupped his fists.


    Li Chengfeng and the others followed that person into the dungeon under the stronghold.


    In the dungeon, Hu Yinger, who was so charming yesterday, was already covered in scars.


    She had handcuffs and shackles on her hands and feet.


    Iron chains are also used to penetrate the pipa bone and dantian on the back.


    ��


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming, Hu Yinger looked excited.


    "The great God of Yuedu will not let you Tang people off!" She shouted in Japanese.


    "My temper is quite stubborn, but fortunately I have a way."


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, and the unscrupulous people stepped forward and waited on him by water torture.


    Hu Ying''er quickly let out a deep scream.


    After a stick of incense, Li Chengfeng spoke again.


    "I''ll give you another chance, if you don''t say anything, the water pipe is enough!"


    At this time, Hu Yinger''s eyes were already full of fear.


    That terrifying sense of suffocation made her completely give up her faith.


    "The devil! You are the devil!" she shouted hoarsely.


    Seeing her like this, Li Chengfeng waved his hand again, and the jailer walked over.


    "I said...I said!" Hu Yinger hurriedly begged for mercy.


    ��


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng walked out of the dungeon.


    "Wo country with wolfish ambitions, I will definitely go to the future!"


    According to Hu Yinger''s testimony just now.


    She was originally the highest assassin in the Wa country, and was arranged to sneak into the Kunsa sect secretly.


    The people of the Japanese state have a very big plan, and they want to plot the Chinese world.


    Even the exercises taught by Kunsa, she also stole some and sent them to Wa Kingdom.


    For the Wa country with a small land and few people.


    There is a celestial being who is already a peerless genius.


    The Kunsa sect may not care about these exercises, but they can create a group of heavenly, human and warriors.


    Walking out of the villain''s stronghold, Wang Er and Lu Wen were waiting at the door.


    "Let''s go, get ready to leave the city and go to Yingzhou!"


    Lu Wenwen and Wang Er didn''t ask any more questions.


    The three left the villain''s stronghold and went straight to the outside of Luzhou City.


    ��


    Fifteen days later, the group arrived in Yingzhou City.


    Yingzhou City is not far from Youzhou, and even closer to the mouth of the sea.


    From here to Youzhou by boat, you can arrive in one day.


    The three came to the wharf outside Yingzhou city.


    But found that there was no one on the pier, only an old man sobbing in a low voice.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you?" Li Chengfeng walked over and asked.


    With tears in his eyes, the old man turned his head, only then did they see a young man lying in his arms.


    "Masters, you don''t know."


    "These days Yingzhou has been frequently harassed by Japanese pirates."


    "My son died at the hands of the Japanese pirates!"


    Li Chengfeng helped the old man up, and looked at the young man''s injuries.


    The scars on the young man''s body are arc-shaped, and they are indeed the scars cut by Japanese swords.


    "Don''t the parents care about this place? Old man!"


    ��


    The old man wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said with a choked voice.


    "The state official sent troops to fight."


    "But the boats of that group of water thieves are all small boats, and they run away every time they plunder."


    "Only a few people can be caught each time, and the banditry will never end!"


    Seeing the old man like this, Li Chengfeng immediately felt compassion.


    "Old man, take me to see Yingzhou Prefecture, I have a way to deal with them!"


    "Then old man, first thank you, Young Master, for my son!"


    The old man bowed again and again, and brought Li Chengfeng and the others to Yingzhou Mansion.


    After that, the old man left.


    Li Chengfeng took Lu Wen and the two of them straight to the government office.


    The soldiers at the door saw several people approaching and stopped them.


    "Bold grassroots, this is an important place for the government, how dare you trespass!"


    Wang Er was about to step forward to explain, but Li Chengfeng didn''t care so much.


    He went straight forward, pushed aside the soldiers and rushed towards the government office.


    "It''s broken, stop him quickly!" The two soldiers quickly chased after him.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng came all the way to the lobby.


    Sun Jun, the governor of the state, sat in the lobby with a sad face.


    Bandits are rampant in Yingzhou these days, and he is a little helpless.


    "Who are you? Why did you run into the government office!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, he stepped forward and grabbed Sun Jun.


    He took out the jade tablet in his arms and waved it in front of Sun Jun.


    "I am Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Let me ask you, why didn''t you report the invasion of Yingzhou Mansion by Japanese pirates?"


    Although there are bad people in Yingzhou, it is reported that they mainly monitor the movements of the rivers and lakes in various places.


    The main reason for the banditry is the inaction of the state officials.


    When Sun Jun, the governor of Nazhou, saw the jade tablet, his feet softened and he sat on the ground.


    It has been more than half a month since the banditry in Yingzhou In order to keep the black yarn on his head, he has not reported it.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eighth prince today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep my official position.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng didn''t let him go.


    After stripping off his official uniform, Sun Jun was sent to death row, waiting to be dealt with together with the pirates.


    ��


    That night Li Chengfeng flew to Youzhou overnight.


    Although the border of Youzhou is constantly being invaded by the Kunsa sect.


    But there are no large-scale conflicts yet.


    As long as he transfers the Musketeer Army, he will not be able to deal with the Japanese pirates.


    Lu Wenwen and Wang Er were not idle either.


    The two of them had a document and a weapon, nervously arranging the next action.


    ��

 Chapter 1595： : magic locator

    Latest website: At noon the next day, Li Chengfeng woke up from the government office wing.


    Lu Wen''s voice came from the door.


    "Eight princes, everything has been arranged!"


    He nodded and walked out of the room.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a round figure running in.


    "Eighth...Eighth Prince, please see the Musketeers outside the door." Wang Er was out of breath.


    After entering Yingzhou City yesterday, he went to mobilize warships for Li Chengfeng.


    Along the way, I saw many people who were harassed by Japanese pirates.


    Although Wang Er is the son of a rich family, he has also seen many bandits harassing caravans, and he has sympathy for the common people.


    Now that he heard that Li Chengfeng was going to take action to solve the banditry, he was also very happy.


    Li Chengfeng brought the two of them to the lobby of the state capital.


    The seven kills in armor in the lobby have been waiting here for a long time.


    "I''ve met the Eighth Prince!" Qi Kill said with his hands clasped.


    Li Chengfeng took out a written plan from the stage and handed it to Qisha.


    Seven kills took over the plan and left the government office.


    ��


    Another three days later, at noon on the third day, Qisha came to Li Chengfeng again.


    "Eighth Prince, those pirates have taken the bait!"


    "We have found their hideout and are ready to go!"


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chengfeng''s eyes shot fiercely.


    In the past few days, he had the Seven Killers disguise themselves as a caravan, carrying jewels across the river every day.


    Sure enough, Qisha and the others encountered Japanese pirates once.


    And found their lair hidden behind the reeds.


    The musketeers who were eager to fight, and him, were waiting for this moment.


    "Let the musketeers get ready and go with the wind tonight."


    "Remember, I don''t want to die. I don''t have enough bullets to get them!" Li Chengfeng instructed.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Seven Kills replied, with raging fire burning in his eyes.


    As a soldier, I also hate these Japanese pirates who slaughtered the people.


    It''s a pity that Datang has no time to draw his hand now.


    Otherwise, he must be a vanguard and completely kill these conscienceless beasts.


    Lu Wenwen and Wang Er looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror.


    These days, they prepare merchant ships and mobilize finances respectively.


    Until now, I heard that Qi Sha personally said that he found the Japanese pirates'' den.


    Only then did they understand the layout design of the whole thing.


    Even they didn''t understand until now, let alone the group of kidnappers.


    "The eighth prince is indeed scheming and unparalleled." Wang Er praised sincerely.


    Lu Wen on the side also nodded repeatedly. Only after this incident did he truly realize Li Chengfeng''s terror.


    The real genius of Li Chengfeng does not lie in his powerful martial arts talent and realm.


    What is truly unmatched is his mature mind and unparalleled resourcefulness.


    ��


    That night, a group of people came to the pier.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen prepared warships parked on the pier.


    The battleship was full of musketeer soldiers ready for battle.


    Some of them were originally born in Yingzhou, and they were full of resentment towards these Japanese pirates and scum in their hearts.


    Now that they finally have the opportunity to avenge the elders in their hometown, how can they not be excited.


    Li Chengfeng brought Lu and Wen to the leading battleship, ready to set off.


    As soon as he stepped on the warship, Li Chengfeng gave the order immediately.


    "Have all ships put out their lights and follow this ship."


    "When the fire lights up, it''s time to fire!"


    Without any hesitation, Seven Kills immediately issued an order.


    Wang Er was full of doubts in his heart.


    He walked to Li Chengfeng''s side and asked puzzledly.


    "Eighth Prince, if there is no fire, the warship will easily run aground!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and took out a tracker and locator from his arms.


    "I asked Qisha to find those Japanese chicken nests, and it wasn''t for nothing."


    On the first day Qisha came, he secretly handed over the tracker to him, just for this day.


    "Can these two black boxes ensure that the warship will not go wrong?"


    How did Wang Er recognize the tracker, and he was even more puzzled.


    "You just have to be optimistic about it." Li Chengfeng didn''t continue to explain.


    ��


    The warship quickly set sail, heading for the reeds on the distant river.


    Wang Er and Lu Wen leaned in front of Li Chengfeng, staring at the tracker intently.


    With the sound of beeps, a red dot soon appeared on the tracker.


    And their position is displayed as a green dot.


    Even the surrounding aquatic plants and reefs are clearly displayed.


    "This is where the pirates are hiding."


    "Full left rudder, speed up."


    Li Chengfeng pointed to the red dot on the tracker, and directed to the helmsman beside him.


    The helmsman on the warship was a member of the Musketeers, and he was not suspected, so he immediately turned the bow and sailed to the left.


    This startled Wang Er on the boat.


    He didn''t understand what kind of treasure the black box in Li Chengfeng''s hand was.


    But he knew that if he made such a sudden change of direction, he would hit a rock once he hit it.


    Not only are they easy to be spotted by Japanese pirates, they will even be trapped in the river, with nowhere to hide.


    "Eighth prince, you can''t do it!" Wang Er said repeatedly.


    Lu Wen stopped him.


    "I believe the Eighth Prince can properly resolve this matter." Lu Wen said calmly.


    Wang Er looked at Lu Wen, then at Li Chengfeng, his face was broken.


    "Crazy, you are all crazy, we will be trapped in the river to death."


    Li Chengfeng ignored him and continued to command the warship in an orderly manner.


    Under the command of Li Chengfeng.


    For the first battleship, it was safe and avoided all hidden reefs.


    Not far in front of them, there is a small island overgrown with dense forests.


    "Eighth Prince, this small island is the stronghold of those pirates."


    Qisha came to Li Chengfeng to report.


    "Let all the Seven Killers disembark, swim across, and don''t shoot until all the members land on the island."


    Li Chengfeng quickly gave an order, and the warship gradually stopped.


    "Impossible, there really is such a baby!"


    Seeing the facts before his eyes, Wang Er was completely confused.


    After so many years of trading, this is the first time he has seen this kind of fairy artifact.


    Without any hesitation, the Seven Killers jumped into the river with muskets on their backs.


    Li Chengfeng and Qisha finally fell into the river.


    Soon only Lu Wenwen and Wang Er, who was muttering to himself, were left on the boat.


    "You don''t need to ask too much about the Eighth Prince."


    "Go into the water! Fatty!"


    Lu Wen shook his head, grabbed Wang Er with both arms and threw him into the river.


    Then he jumped down too.


    A group of horses and horses swam silently towards the shore, and quietly touched the small island.


    On the shore, a few Japanese pirates with ugly Yuedai haircuts were watching the wind.


    Completely unaware of the approaching danger.


    Li Chengfeng scratched his neck with his hand.


    The shadow on the side understood, and drew out the saber at his waist to deal with the pirates in front of him.


    That person didn''t even have time to react, and his soul had already returned to the west.


    After solving those Japanese pirates who are watching the wind.


    Li Chengfeng led the crowd, and quietly went to the fire in the center of the island, wrapping them around.


    In the center of the island, hundreds of Japanese pirates are eating fish around the fire.


    "Those people from Tang Dynasty are really rich! Next time we will intercept them a few more times."


    "It''s just a pity that the leader won''t let us go ashore, otherwise we''ll have to **** some women!"


    "Those warriors in Datang are too strong, we''d better be careful."


    They had no idea that hundreds of muskets were aimed at them in the bushes not far away.


    "put!"


    Following Li Chengfeng''s order, hundreds of muskets fired in salvo, and the flames shot up into the sky for a while.


    These Musketeers have been trained and their marksmanship is very accurate.


    Every time a shot was fired, a Japanese pirate died suddenly on the spot.


    Those Japanese pirates who were not at a high level of martial arts didn''t even have time to react.


    After a round of salvo, there were only a dozen people standing in place.


    "Kill!" Li Chengfeng drew out his black-toothed sword and rushed up Seven kills did not lose the wind, picked up the weapon and followed.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming alone, the remaining Japanese pirates wanted to fight back.


    "Courage, you''re just a kid with a sword."


    "Catch him, we still have a chance."


    The leader of the Japanese pirates took up his samurai sword and charged towards Li Chengfeng.


    "Let you Tang Dynasty people see what samurai swordsmanship is!"


    It''s a pity that Japanese pirates who only have the realm of warriors can''t be Li Chengfeng''s opponent.


    The shadow of the sword crossed and brought up a flower of blood, and the Japanese pirate fell to the ground.


    Li Chengfeng slowly retracted the sword into its sheath.


    "When it comes to playing swords, we are your ancestors!"


    ��

 Chapter 1596： : Strange death, Li Chengfeng guessed

    Latest URL: Seeing that your leader is so easily solved.


    The other Japanese pirates who rushed over put down their weapons one after another, knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    "I...we surrender!"


    "Yes! Surrender..."


    A group of people begged for mercy in broken Tang Mandarin.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng didn''t intend to give these animals a chance to live from the beginning.


    Several sword shadows flew out from the black-toothed sword, piercing through the backs of the Japanese pirates, nailing them to the ground.


    Those Japanese pirates who were hoarsely begging for mercy just now have completely lost their breath.


    They knelt on their knees, hands hanging on the ground, as if in repentance.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at him with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    repent? These people should never have the opportunity to repent.


    He swung the long sword in his hand again, and the broken sword energy flew out, completely chopping up those corpses.


    "Okay!" The Musketeers on the side raised their arms and shouted in unison.


    "Cut off the heads of these beasts, and we will return to the city!" Li Chengfeng continued to order.


    "Yes!" The Musketeers responded in unison.


    After they cleaned up the battlefield, they returned to the warship.


    The warship lit the torches and rushed to Yingzhou at high speed.


    ��


    An hour later, the warship arrived at Yingzhou Wharf.


    The pier, which was empty before, was already buzzing with people.


    Dense crowds of people filled the pier.


    "I heard that the Eighth Prince led an army to encircle and suppress Japanese pirates today."


    "I hope the Eighth Prince can kill those beasts!"


    "Look, that fire is not a warship!"


    "Could it be the ship of the Japanese pirates? Did something happen to the Eighth Prince?"


    "Where did you say unlucky words, how could the eighth prince not be able to defeat those Turks?"


    "That''s right! Even if those pirates and beasts come, I will kill them!"


    The common people looked at the flames floating not far away and talked a lot.


    The fire was getting closer and closer, and quickly came to the shore of Yingzhou.


    "Stop!" Li Chengfeng shouted standing on the battleship.


    "Tiger!" "Tiger!" "Tiger!" The Musketeers raised their arms and shouted.


    Only then did the people on the shore of Yingzhou see the flags on the warship clearly.


    "It''s the Eighth Prince!"


    "The Eighth Prince is back!"


    "Congratulations to the eighth prince, all blessings to the eighth prince!"


    "Congratulations to the eighth prince, all blessings to the eighth prince!"


    The people on the shore were very excited.


    Some people wept with joy, some roared with excitement.


    Others hugged each other, their faces covered with tears.


    Li Chengfeng led the Musketeers off the warship and lined up in front of the people.


    "You people have suffered, Li Chengfeng apologizes!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng bowed to the ground.


    All the soldiers behind him also bowed down in unison.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng like this, the common people burst into tears.


    They, the people of Yingzhou, have suffered from the Japanese pirates.


    Li Chengfeng, who is now the eighth prince, can be so respectful to a corporal.


    How could they not be excited!


    ��


    Even Wang Er and Lu Wen, who were born recklessly, were full of tears.


    They have also seen many dignitaries over the years.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen them put down their dignity for the benefit of the common people.


    The two looked at each other with determination in their eyes.


    Such a master is worthy of their pursuit!


    ��


    Surrounded by the people, Li Chengfeng and the others returned to Yingzhou City.


    He hung the heads of the Japanese pirates on the city tower as an example to others.


    Afterwards, Li Chengfeng took Yingzhou state capital out of the cell and beheaded in public.


    After doing all this, the officials transferred to Yingzhou also arrived.


    After a simple handover, Li Chengfeng and the Musketeers rushed to Youzhou in a warship.


    The Japanese pirates have been solved, and the Kunsa Sect outside the city of Youzhou is still waiting for him!


    ��


    More than a dozen warships sailed upwind along the river.


    At noon the next day, Li Chengfeng and the others had already arrived at Youzhou Wharf.


    On the pier, Patriarch Yuwen and Tanlang who got the news greeted him early.


    After a long battle on the border of Youzhou, the people of the Yuwen tribe are different from the past.


    They don''t have the looseness they used to have as a family.


    Wearing battle armor, they will have become real warriors.


    "I have seen the Lord!" Tens of thousands of soldiers shouted in unison.


    Li Chengfeng beckoned and called Tanlang who was at the head of the queue.


    "Let the soldiers get ready first, and you will hand in a battle report to me tomorrow!"


    Tanlang understood: Yes!


    As the person in charge of Youzhou at the moment, he naturally understood the purpose of Li Chengfeng''s trip.


    Many soldiers surrounded Li Chengfeng and returned to Youzhou City.


    The three of them, who had been exhausted all the way, checked into the City Lord''s Mansion, and finally had a good rest.


    ��


    At noon the next day, when Li Chengfeng woke up from his room, a battle report had already been placed on the table in his room.


    After opening the battle report, he glanced briefly, and a flash of understanding flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Combined with what the Kunsa Sect had done before, he also understood why the shadow asked him to come.


    When I came to the hall of the palace, I found that Wang Er and Lu Wen were staring at each other.


    "My martial arts are better than yours, so I am the boss."


    "What''s the use of being strong in martial arts? My family has tens of thousands of wealth, and I can also help the Eighth Prince with his finances."


    "I can kill three of you with one punch!"


    "you��"


    Wang Er''s face was covered with black lines by Lu Wen''s anger.


    Since the two of them saw the methods of the Eighth Prince yesterday, they both made up their minds to follow him.


    Two people, one civil and one military, quarreled over who was the right man. ,


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two naive people with a wry smile on his face.


    One is a talented young warrior, and the other is the son of a wealthy businessman.


    Even though no one could have imagined that they would quarrel because of this.


    "Come here and take a look at this battle report."


    Li Chengfeng walked up to them and took out the battle report.


    When Lu Wenwen and Wang Er saw Li Chengfeng speaking, they stopped arguing.


    The two of them leaned together in front of the letter of war, staring at the contents of the letter intently.


    "Why don''t you attack the city, don''t set up an ambush, only attack the caravan?"


    "Could it be that they are robbing gold, silver and jewels?"


    Lu Wen blurted out.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wang Er who was beside him calmly.


    "Lu Wen, I have to analyze this kind of thing." Wang Er laughed.


    "Eighth Prince, I think there is something wrong with the death conditions of these people."


    "If it''s just to plunder the caravan, they don''t need to take off the skin from the back of the dead!"


    Wang Er pointed to a corner of the battle report vowed.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, this was very close to his deduction.


    The tattoos on the Kunza religion are all drawn with blood.


    Now they wantonly massacred people from Datang, and even stripped their skin.


    He thought that Kunsa taught this operation for some kind of mysterious ceremony.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s approval, Wang Er was full of pride, while Lu Wen looked lonely.


    "Okay, you all get ready!"


    "After this, it''s our turn to fight back against the Kunsa Cult!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the battle report, turned around, left the living room, and walked outside.


    Guessing is not enough, he has to go find Tanlang and Qisha.


    ��

 Chapter 1597： : Arrange actions, meet Saimaga again

    Latest website: Although Youzhou is his fiefdom, according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, there is still a government office.


    But with his status and prestige as the king of the town.


    Li Chengfeng let nature take its course and arranged Tanlang and Yuwenhu in.


    Leaving the King''s Mansion of Zhen, Li Chengfeng went all the way to the Yamen of Youzhou Mansion.


    All the way to the lobby unimpeded.


    At this time, Tanlang was sitting in the hall dealing with government affairs, and Yuwenhu was assisting at the side.


    The two were so serious that they didn''t even notice Li Chengfeng''s arrival.


    Seeing their busy figures, Li Chengfeng decided to tease them.


    "General, the battle report ahead, there are Kunsa sects attacking the city!"


    One word awakened the dreamer, and the two people who were dealing with government affairs raised their heads one after another.


    "what?!"


    When they saw Li Chengfeng''s face clearly, they let go of their nervousness.


    "Eighth prince, stop joking."


    "My lord, I''m going to find you to discuss countermeasures!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, he also meant to discuss countermeasures with the two of them.


    Since I haven''t been in Youzhou all year round, in terms of familiarity, I can''t compare to the two of them.


    Li Chengfeng walked up to the two of them and took out the battle report again.


    "There are some strange things in this battle report."


    "There is a problem with the timing of their shots every time!"


    He spread out the battle report, on which the date was drawn with cinnabar.


    "We found it too."


    "These people taught by Kunsa, every time they make a move, they are on the day of the moon!"


    Yuwenhu''s eyes were piercing.


    ��


    They also hate these people to the bone.


    The two of them studied the situation day and night, and naturally discovered this.


    "But we searched many times, but we still haven''t found their lair."


    Tanlang added on the side.


    They seized the opportunity of the opponent''s attack, and originally wanted to follow the vine to destroy the enemy''s hole.


    Unexpectedly, that group of people taught by Kunsa were extremely slippery.


    Every time they attack the Youzhou army.


    The opponent will always escape by being familiar with the grassland terrain.


    It''s really difficult!


    After listening to the reports of the two, Li Chengfeng was thoughtful.


    "Listen to me, we''re like this..."


    After an incense stick of time passed, Li Chengfeng finished the whole plan.


    After that, he took out the locator from the system and handed it to Tanlang.


    "Remember, put this thing on one of them."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Yuwenhu and Tanlang looked determined, and immediately went to arrange the action.


    After arranging the next action, Li Chengfeng also left the King''s Mansion.


    It''s only the ninth day of the lunar new year, and there are still six days before the next sunrise.


    He can also take this opportunity to make a good inspection of Youzhou City.


    ��


    After leaving the government office.


    Li Chengfeng changed his clothes, put on a mask, and came to Youzhou Street.


    No way, since the last time the Musketeers first appeared.


    His face is basically well known in Youzhou.


    There are even many people who worship his Longevity Temple at home.


    If you don''t make some other dresses, I''m afraid you will be surrounded by people when you go to the street.


    Walking in the city of Youzhou, he secretly paid attention to the situation of the people on the street.


    Everyone walking on the street had smiles on their faces.


    There were no beggars or rioters on the side of the road, and the people in the city lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    "It seems that Yuwenhu and the others still have some skills." He secretly praised in his heart.


    You know, in this day and age, it''s not easy to do that.


    ��


    While he was thinking, there was a sudden sound of fighting in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng followed, only to find that two teenagers were fighting on the street.


    The people were not afraid, and some even applauded from the sidelines.


    "Hit his dantian, hard!"


    "Master Li is not authentic, why do you just go down three ways to say hello?"


    "Hey, this punch is beautiful, it''s really a young hero."


    The two teenagers fought and retreated.


    The fight between the two sometimes spread to the side traders.


    They also stopped at the same time, apologized to the hawker, and returned the money.


    "Boss, why are these two people still fighting in the street?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, and grabbed a peddler beside him.


    "Oh, you don''t understand."


    "This is the two young masters of the Yuwen family practicing martial arts."


    "Didn''t you see someone crashing something and paying for it!"


    After the peddler finished speaking, he gave him a blank look and ran towards the two teenagers.


    Li Chengfeng was full of helplessness, he thought it was someone abusing his private power and no one dared to take care of him.


    ��


    Stepping forward, he came to the gate of the city after a while.


    As soon as he reached the gate of the city, he saw Saimaga in military uniform.


    "Why did she come here?" Li Chengfeng turned his head and prepared to leave.


    A showy hand quietly put on his shoulder.


    "Brother, have you seen this person before?"


    Sai Maga took out a portrait and asked Li Chengfeng.


    What was painted on the portrait was Li Chengfeng''s face.


    He shook his head repeatedly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, you go to the front and ask!"


    He quickly lowered his head and pointed to the alley beside the street.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Sai Maga cupped his hands and walked towards the people on the street.


    She was still surprised.


    How ugly is this man? He has to wear a mask and bow his head when he goes out on the street.


    Seeing Sai Maga walking away, Li Chengfeng hurried to the King''s Mansion.


    When the two met, he was curious for a moment that they knew each other.


    I didn''t expect to meet Sai Maga here.


    ��


    After returning to King Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng didn''t go out again.


    A week passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the fourteenth day of the lunar calendar.


    That night Li Chengfeng and Wang Er came to the gate of the city dressed as merchants.


    At the gate of the city, Tanlang and Yuwenhu, who also changed their attire, waited here.


    "This time we must destroy those perverts!"


    "Trust the Eighth Prince, his strategy has never been wrong."


    Beside the two, Yuwen family warriors and Musketeers are waiting in full battle.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming, they didn''t communicate too much.


    Quietly left the city gate and headed for the grassland outside the city.


    ��


    Inside a tavern in Youzhou City.


    Sai Maga tightly clutched the portrait in his hand, the veins on his face popped out.


    "So you are the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!"


    "If I hadn''t gone in the wrong direction, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found it until now."


    "I haven''t revealed my identity all the time, are you waiting to see my joke!"


    She was so angry that she threw her fist at the nanmu table in front of her.


    The table was immediately scattered and turned into fragments all over the floor, and smoke and dust filled the room.


    The energy in her body was stimulated, her hair was flying, and her face was full of anger.


    Today, she asked all the people in the city.


    Everyone''s answers were unanimous, and they were sure that this was the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    At this moment, an old voice came from the door of Sai Maga''s room.


    "Princess, it''s time to go back with the old monk!"


    Only then did Saimaga regain her composure, and she walked out of the room with her brows crossed.


    "Li Chengfeng, today''s shame, I will pay back in the future!"


    ��


    "Hatch!"


    "Which **** is scolding me behind my back?"


    Li Chengfeng sneezed suddenly.


    At this moment, he and Tanlang and his party have already gone several miles.


    After simply camping down, it was already bright daylight.


    Just as the few people were chatting happily, the sound of howling wolves came from afar.


    A group of dark figures gradually approached the crowd.


    Li Chengfeng and Tanlang looked at each other and smiled.


    "The fish is hooked..."


    ��

 Chapter 1598： :Trap, siege of the Cult of Kunza

    Latest website: Li Chengfeng and Tanlang ignored the abnormalities around them and continued to drink and have fun.


    The figures around him slowly approached.


    Among the crowd was a burly man, Hu Chu, with disdain in his eyes.


    "The elder is really troublesome, he actually wants 10,000 human skins!"


    "It''s so boring to kill these businessmen!"


    A thin young man stepped forward and tapped Hu Chu''s head with a fan in his hand.


    "You idiot, are you happy to meet that Musketeer?"


    Hu Chu touched the restless big wolf under him.


    "Yan Mi, what do you think happened to the wolves today?"


    "I''m a little bit out of control."


    The young man named Yan Mi shook his head.


    "Who knows."


    "Hurry up and finish killing these people, let''s go back and return."


    After speaking, Yan Mi raised his hand, and the warriors on the wolf rider behind him drew out their knives one after another.


    "kill!"


    Dozens of warriors mobilized the wild wolves under them and killed them.


    ��


    At this moment, a loud roar sounded.


    A giant beast about five meters tall suddenly appeared.


    Its eyes were red and it rushed towards a group of Kunsa Cultists.


    The giant beast is nothing but Li Chengfeng''s long-disappeared mount: Wanzi!


    Before the giant beast rushed over, the wild wolves under the Kunsa Cultist fell down one after another, trembling with fright.


    "Where did the beast come from, kill him for me!"


    Hu Chu swung his knife and killed the giant beast, and the warriors behind him also followed.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Before they came to the giant beast, the sound of muskets rang out.


    Li Chengfeng rushed over with Tan Lang and a group of Musketeers.


    "It seems that we have been made dumplings!" Yan Mi quickly realized.


    "kill!"


    Li Chengfeng drew out the long sword from his waist and flew forward.


    And Tanlang confronted Huchu, and the two sides quickly became chaotic.


    The black-toothed sword came straight to the center of Yan Mi''s eyebrows with a sharp sword aura.


    "Well done!"


    Yan Mi turned the iron fan in his hand, blocking the flying sword.


    "Ding!" The sound of gold and iron sounded, and a spark shot out from the iron fan.


    ��


    "What a strong sword energy!" Yan Mi exclaimed repeatedly.


    Before he could make another move, a fist hit with boundless frost.


    Yan Mi hurriedly stepped backwards on the iron bridge.


    But the fist landed on him with precision.


    "Pfft!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, with anger in his eyes.


    "With such strength, it seems that you are the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty."


    "Today, I killed the scholar, and I will take your head back to drink!"


    After all, he took out a silver long spear from behind, and went up to meet it on his own initiative.


    Next, shoot like a dragon.


    A streak of black air swirled at the tip of the gun, piercing Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    Li Chengfeng tapped his feet on the ground, dodged aside, and reached out to grab the silver gun.


    Seeing the big hand grabbing the silver gun, Yan Mi hastily drew the silver gun back.


    The two grabbed the head and tail of the gun respectively, wrestling with each other.


    Yan Mi exerted all her strength, her head was flushed from the suffocation, and the veins on her forehead were bulging.


    The silver spear weighing hundreds of catties was twisted in the hands of the two of them.


    ��


    "It looks like a thin bamboo pole, but I didn''t expect it to be very powerful."


    A hint of contempt appeared at the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    He hasn''t used his full strength yet!


    After finishing speaking, he exerted force in his hands again, and his entire arm became thicker.


    Yan Mi resisted with difficulty.


    Now Li Chengfeng suddenly exerted force, he lost his balance and fell towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng held the silver spear with one hand, and pointed to the black-toothed sword on the ground beside him.


    "Buzz!"


    The blade of the black-toothed sword trembled slightly, flew up from the ground and stabbed at Yan Mi.


    The long sword pierced through the flesh, and Yan Mi was dead in a moment.


    "You..." Yan Mi''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    He didn''t even think about it until he died.


    As a celestial warrior, he didn''t even have the chance to open his domain.


    Pulling out the black-toothed sword from the corpse, Li Chengfeng walked towards Hu Chu not far away.


    Hu Chu, with his domain fully open, is fighting Tanlang.


    ��


    He accidentally caught a glimpse of Yan Mi who was already lying on the ground.


    "Nerd, you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the big knife in Tan Lang''s hand had already been chopped.


    He had no choice but to temporarily avoid the sharp edge and dodge to the side.


    Looking around the entire battlefield, he found that many warriors he brought had already been killed or injured.


    But not everyone has the same strength as him.


    Before it was besieged by warriors from the Yuwen clan, but later it was blocked by giant beasts.


    The sound of musketry echoed throughout the grassland.


    Facing such a fierce offensive, the number of warriors brought by Tiger Chu dropped sharply.


    "Withdraw!" Hu Chu gritted his teeth, turned and left with red eyes.


    He also wanted to avenge these brothers.


    But if he also dies here.


    I''m afraid that my relatives in the Kunsa religion will suffer.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t order to continue the pursuit, their goal had already been achieved.


    Now we just need to find out the gathering point of the Kunsa Cult and catch them all!


    ��


    He walked up to Tanlang covered in blood.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "It''s attached to his waist!" Tanlang nodded.


    He is slightly weaker than Hu Chu, but fortunately with his martial skills, he can still deal with it.


    Also taking advantage of this time, he quietly put the locator on Hu Chu''s waist.


    "Then go back, practice hard these few days, a big battle is going to happen."


    Li Chengfeng''s voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear him clearly.


    Facing the coming war, there was no fear in their eyes.


    Because they believed that Li Chengfeng was there.


    Victory must belong to Youzhou and Datang.


    "Did you hear that? All soldiers!" Tanlang looked around.


    "Tiger tiger tiger!" The soldiers raised their weapons and shouted in unison.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s class returned to Youzhou City.


    Tanlang also started arranging training for soldiers in full swing.


    And Yuwenhu was not idle, he ran around the city to gather supplies.


    Lu Wenwen and Wang Er became their assistants.


    The whole of Youzhou began to prepare for the upcoming war.


    Although this time they have to face only a stronghold of Kunsa Cult.


    Yet they all firmly believed.


    This war will be the first clarion call to overthrow the Kunsa Cult.


    Datang will not be afraid of any enemies who covet it.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng sat alone in the king''s mansion.


    He stared intently at the chess game in front of him.


    But soon his plump and handsome face showed dissatisfaction.


    "Hey! Shadow, stop hiding. Come out!"


    "There''s really nothing I can do about you, you can see me every time."


    Shadow stepped out of the shadow of the King''s Mansion, with a wry smile on his face.


    After being promoted from Li Chengfeng to the Heavenly Human Realm.


    No matter how he hides himself, Li Chengfeng can see through it at a glance.


    This feeling of being exposed to the air all the time made him feel uncomfortable at this moment.


    "Tell me, what does my cheap father want me to do this time?"


    Li Chengfeng put the white chess in his hand on the board, without even turning his head.


    "As expected of the Eighth Prince, the reaction is exactly the same as what His Majesty said."


    "This time His Majesty asked me to come with only one sentence: All-out war!"


    Shadow walked to the chessboard and picked up the black chess pieces in the chess basket beside him.


    "His Majesty will fully support you this time."


    "However, it is a little different from the Northern Turks. Your Majesty wants the Eastern Turks to disappear completely!"


    Both of them had calm expressions on their faces, as if they were talking about a trivial matter.


    ��

 Chapter 1599： : Kill Tiger Chu

    Latest URL: Shadow stayed in the Zhenwang Palace for a quarter of an hour before leaving.


    A full-scale attack also requires the mobilization of troops.


    Datang will mobilize millions of soldiers.


    And Li Chengfeng will become the commander-in-chief of this army.


    Cheng Yaojin and the elders of Lingyan Pavilion will assist him to win the victory.


    In addition, the shadow also brought another message.


    Songtsen Gampo, the newly enthroned Tubo king, took the initiative to send a letter of truce, and the two sides officially ceased fighting.


    This is also the real reason why Li Shimin dared to mobilize a million troops.


    "Actively cease the war? I''m afraid it''s not that simple behind it!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the shadow going away, and murmured.


    As the hero who truly unified Tubo in history, Songtsan Gampo was not that simple.


    ��


    "Forget it, let''s get the space-time fragment taught by Kunsa first!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the tracker on the side and turned on the screen.


    On the screen, a green dot that was tens of miles away from Youzhou City was constantly glowing.


    "So it''s hiding here, it''s time for the old cat to catch the mouse!"


    Stretching, he overturned the chessboard in front of him and walked out of the hall of the King''s Mansion.


    Came to the compound of the King''s Mansion.


    He condensed the gas into the sword, and a golden long sword appeared in his hand.


    After obtaining the Heavenly Demon Art last time, he took time out to practice every day.


    But the Heavenly Demon Art never made any progress.


    It can only break through Baihui and Shenting, two dead spots, and the body is like black iron.


    ��


    The temples and the rest of the acupoints will cause unbearable pain as long as they are impacted with internal force.


    Now this level can only resist ordinary weapons, how can this be enough!


    You must know the Heavenly Demon Art, but it is a technique that can achieve an indestructible demon body.


    "Heavenly Demon Art!" Li Chengfeng sat down slowly after circulating the internal force in his body.


    The golden internal force turned, and the two acupuncture points on his head turned black faintly, like a demon god.


    The internal force goes to the corners of the eyes, constantly impacting the temples at the corners of the eyes on both sides.


    The temple is the Achilles'' heel of the human body, and the impact of internal force made him extremely painful.


    Li Chengfeng clenched his teeth, his face pale.


    The piercing pain made him tremble all over.


    Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, and his physical strength was draining rapidly.


    But no matter what, the internal force still can''t break through the acupuncture points.


    Seeing that the impact of internal force is gradually declining, this breakthrough will be hopeless.


    He drew out his right hand and tapped his dantian several times.


    "Break it!" Li Chengfeng shouted hoarsely.


    ��


    A strong internal force erupted from the dantian again.


    The internal force hitting Dantian became stronger and stronger.


    Only then did a faint trace of internal force flow into both temples.


    But at this moment Li Chengfeng still didn''t dare to neglect.


    He quickly stabilized his mind, his temples gradually filled with internal energy.


    His eyes were slightly opened, and the iron color on his skin slowly faded, revealing a silvery light.


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng stood up again, and there were continuous sonic booms on his body.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    His stature skyrocketed again, reaching the height of Zhang Er.


    There is already a touch of silver in the iron skin on his body.


    "Looks like it won''t be long before I can step into the silver skin!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, drew out the black-toothed sword behind his back, and slashed lightly on his wrist.


    The black-toothed sword, which usually cuts iron like mud, only left a white mark on the wrist.


    "Little mouse taught by Kunsa, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    He left the King''s Mansion of Zhen and walked towards the government office of Youzhou.


    After preparing for so long, it is time to act!


    ��


    At the gate of Youzhou state capital, Li Chengfeng met Wang Er and Lu Wen.


    "Eighth prince, we are going to find you."


    "Yes, the two adults let us inform you that things are ready!"


    "In this case, you should go and prepare first."


    After Li Chengfeng instructed the two of them, he came to the hall of the government office.


    In the hall, Yuwenhu and Tanlang were already wearing armor and waiting here with swords.


    "Eighth Prince, the soldiers have already trained and are ready to go at any time!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and drew out the long sword behind his back.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for, let''s go!"


    ��


    In the afternoon, a group of soldiers gathered outside Youzhou City.


    The Musketeers, together with Yuwen''s family and the Seven Killers, assembled a total of 50,000 troops.


    In front of the army formation, Yuwenhu and Tanlang rode their horses to stand.


    The soldiers behind them were all gearing up and eager to try.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, was dressed in golden armor and stood at the forefront of the army formation.


    "Soldiers, follow me to kill the enemy!" He drew his sword and roared.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    There was a loud shout in the army.


    The voice was full of energy, echoing in front of the empty city.


    ��


    The army set off quickly, and Li Chengfeng walked at the front of the army with a tracker.


    The Kunsa Sect stronghold is only tens of miles away from Youzhou City.


    The army quickly rushed out of a basin.


    Looking down from the heights, there are hundreds of Kunsa sect warriors practicing in the basin.


    "The people of Tang Dynasty are coming, run!"


    "Let''s go, everyone! That''s Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty."


    "The last time our brothers died at their hands, it was the devil."


    Seeing tens of thousands of troops rushing towards them, those Kunsa cult warriors panicked.


    Hu Chu, who was wearing a black and red robe, slowly raised his head.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s face from a high place, his face was full of anger.


    "Bold boy, you dare to come over if you kill my brother."


    "Kunsa teaches men, follow me to kill the enemy!"


    Hu Chu picked up a pair of hammers behind his back and rushed to the army first.


    ��


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to see him today!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled contemptuously, drew out his long sword and met Hu Chu.


    The two weapons collided, and they retreated three feet.


    This shocked Hu Chu very much.


    Whether he just came out of the rivers and lakes or joined the Kunsa Sect now, his strength is unmatched.


    Unexpectedly, today he would be evenly matched by a teenage boy.


    "No wonder the scholar died at your hands."


    "Come again! Come again!"


    Hu Chu laughed wildly and swung his double hammers, hitting Li Chengfeng.


    The blood in his body was churning, and he lifted his weight lightly.


    A pair of sledgehammers weighing more than a hundred catties are as delicate as embroidery needles in his hands.


    With a strong wind, the double hammers went straight to hit Li Chengfeng''s temples under his eyebrows.


    Li Chengfeng squinted his eyes, put his hands on the side of his head, and blocked the blow abruptly.


    "It''s a pity, your move should be able to hurt me a few days ago!"


    A few days ago, with the realm of his Heavenly Demon Art, he hadn''t been able to go any further.


    But now he has faint signs of stepping into the Silver Skin Realm, and he can still block this move.


    But Huzhu didn''t think so.


    Seeing the boy in front of him block his attack so easily, his six orifices were filled with anger.


    "Tiger!"


    Hu Chu gave a soft shout, and a golden tiger appeared in the surrounding field.


    The phantom of the tiger jumped into his body, and the figure of Hu Chu swelled against the wind, like a king kong.


    Last time Yan Mi was defeated so quickly that he didn''t even have a chance to use this move.


    Now that he meets Li Chengfeng again, he naturally wants to greet the young man in front of him.


    He tapped forward with both hammers, and the sledgehammer pressed down on Li Chengfeng with great force.


    Seeing Hu Chu''s appearance like this, Li Chengfeng also became a little more cautious.


    He rolled sideways, dodging the blow.


    The sledgehammer slammed into the ground, creating a large hole in the ground that was as high as a person.


    "Jie! Will you just hide so soon?"


    "The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty seems to be nothing more than that!"


    A ferocious smile appeared on the face of the soaring Hu Chu.


    But then the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    The black-toothed sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand turned into hundreds of sword shadows.


    Every sword shadow carried an extremely dangerous aura and flew towards Hu Chu.


    Hu Chu, who had a huge target, didn''t even have room to evade, and was soon stabbed with hundreds of blood holes.


    The giant figure fell down, splashing a cloud of smoke and dust.


    "You are a qualified fighter, but it''s a pity that you are a member of the Kunsa religion."


    Li Chengfeng put the black tooth sword into the scabbard and looked around.


    At this moment, the tens of thousands of warriors led by Tanlang have already dealt with the remaining Kunsa Cultists.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on Li Chengfeng''s battle armor, reflecting him like a god''s mansion.


    Since then, the stronghold of the Kunsa Cult, which slaughtered hundreds of warriors, has been slaughtered.


    ��

 Chapter 1600： : 0 mask, Yi Rong Dan

    Latest URL: The battle ended soon, and Li Chengfeng returned to Youzhou City with his soldiers.


    The stronghold of the Kunsa Cult has been resolved.


    However, the war against the Eastern Turks in the future requires a long-term plan.


    They still don''t know the location of Kunsa Cult.


    It is also impossible to deal with them like the Tianming Pavilion.


    What''s more, the situation on the entire border has not been figured out.


    It would be too reckless to launch an attack directly like this.


    After returning to Youzhou City, he immediately found Tanlang.


    "I''m not hiding it from you, but now the Great Tang and the Eastern Tujue are about to start a war."


    "It''s a pity that we have too little control over the Turkic border."


    "I need you to train a special scout team to spy on intelligence."


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took out another training book.


    This is a special training manual that he spent a lot of naughty points in exchange for from the system.


    The system also deliberately made it look like an ancient book.


    Not only that, all the cultivation methods above are based on the current conditions.


    As long as Tanlang trains according to this book.


    Li Chengfeng is confident.


    Within two months, he will have an omnipotent special forces unit.


    "Yes, Eighth Prince! This subordinate understands!"


    Tanlang, who had always been taciturn, suddenly had a bright light in his eyes.


    Finally, it''s time to attack Dongtujue.


    Going to support the north before made him greedy.


    Both the soldiers of the Youzhou Army and him need a big victory to prove it.


    Taking the ancient book, Tanlang held it in his arms like a treasure.


    Watching Tanlang leave the King''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng fell into deep thought.


    Datang has mobilized his troops and is about to start a war against the Kunsa Sect.


    At this time, it is obviously not suitable for him to go to Kunsa to teach and practice again.


    But if you just build a car behind closed doors, the improvement in strength is too slow.


    Lying on the ground, Li Chengfeng kept thinking, and suddenly a figure appeared in his mind.


    "How about I go to Tubo and find out the bottom line of those monks?"


    Li Chengfeng sat up and suddenly realized.


    But when he thought of that difficult Saimaga, he had a headache.


    Li Chengfeng had no interest in that princess.


    Before, he was afraid that provoking a war would bring pressure from many parties to Datang.


    Now that the war between the two countries has officially ceased, if he meets that princess, he won''t be able to kill him.


    "System, are there any props that can change the appearance?" He secretly asked the system in his heart.


    ��Ding! The host can exchange for a mask of thousands of people. ��


    ��Thousands of people mask effect: Wear it to change your body shape, face and voice. ��


    Li Chengfeng was delighted.


    The naughty value is not very useful to him now.


    If he can equip all his scouts with this kind of mask.


    Don''t you have an invisible army yourself?


    [System Reminder: The current props can only be exchanged for one item! ��


    "Is there any props with similar effects?"


    [It can be exchanged for disguise pill, and the disguise effect is valid within ten days. ��


    "Then replace it with two hundred Yirong Pills for me first!"


    "Then give me a copy of that mask too!" Li Chengfeng made a final decision.


    ��Ding! After the exchange is completed, your current consumption will be worth 50,000 naughty points. ��


    The empty voice of the system echoed in his ears.


    Two packs of pills fell in front of Li Chengfeng.


    On the burden, there is a pure white mask without any decoration.


    Picking up the mask, the cold touch went straight to the tip of my heart.


    "I don''t know what the effect will be?"


    Li Chengfeng walked to the bronze mirror in the room and put on the pure white mask.


    Putting on the mask, Li Chengfeng''s figure shrank rapidly.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he turned into an old man who seemed to be over half a century old.


    "It worked really well."


    Looking at the wrinkled face in the bronze mirror, Li Chengfeng felt joy in his heart.


    This face was completely unfamiliar, even he couldn''t see a trace of it.


    Not only the appearance, but even the details of the body have changed.


    The calluses on the hands, the dark skin on the body, every inch is flawless.


    "Oh... It seems that the voice has changed." He covered his throat in surprise.


    "With this mask, I can change into a vest and go out to play!"


    After calming down, Li Chengfeng was very satisfied with the mask of thousands of people.


    With this thing, whether it is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or hiding one''s identity, it will be very useful in the future.


    He took off the mask again, then put it on again, his figure changed continuously.


    This time, he turned into a nine-foot-tall, sturdy man.


    "Squeak!" There was a sound of pushing the door, and the living room door was pushed open.


    "Eighth Prince, we..."


    Wang Er and Lu Wen outside the door opened the door.


    After seeing the completely unfamiliar man in the room, both of them were dumbfounded.


    "Bold lunatic, dare to break into the palace at night!"


    Lu Wen rushed up immediately, and Fengshen''s leg gathered strength and kicked out with a whip kick.


    After being with the master for so long, I finally have a chance to show off.


    As long as this person can be captured alive, the Eighth Prince will definitely appreciate it.


    When the time comes, let that fat man be envious!


    His attack was taken over by Li Chengfeng.


    "You''re mistaken! It''s me!" He then took off his mask.


    Only now did Wang Er and Lu Wen see Li Chengfeng''s face under the mask.


    They were so dumbfounded that they could stuff a ball into their mouths.


    "You... who are you?" Lu Wen was a little confused.


    "Hey! Where is the evildoer, where did you catch the Eighth Prince?"


    Wang Er put on an appearance that he had already seen through.


    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Li Chengfeng was a little dumbfounded.


    "It seems that the disguise is too good, and it is also a matter."


    He shook his head and drew the black-toothed sword behind his back.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Art: Sword One!"


    Several sword shadows flew past the faces of the two of them, cutting off a few strands of black hair.


    See this unique move.


    Only then did Wang Er and Lu Wen dare to confirm that the person in front of him was Li Chengfeng.


    "This subordinate has seen the Eighth Prince!" The two fell to their knees in unison.


    Wang Er''s heart was up and down, and Lu Wen''s heart was even more disturbed.


    One of them said that Li Chengfeng was a monster, and the other even attacked Li Chengfeng.


    If this is blamed, let alone them, the Nine Clans are not enough to kill.


    "Get up, you guys take these two packages to Tanlang."


    "There is also this piece of paper, which must be delivered to him."


    He was also a little helpless towards these two living treasures.


    When I first accepted them, why didn''t I expect them to be such people!


    ��


    I stayed in Youzhou City for another three days Li Chengfeng and Tanlang settled all matters.


    "I''ll be back in three months, and I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    "Also, tell the bad guys."


    "If Shadow wants to find me, just go to Wang Er and Lu Wen!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng got on his horse and left Youzhou.


    Tanlang was the only one left standing at the gate of the city, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "With those pills, I will definitely be able to complete your mission."


    Tanlang looked at the note in his hand, and said in a deep voice.


    With those miraculous Yi Rongdans, he will definitely be able to cultivate a scout that is unparalleled in the world!


    ��

 Chapter 1601： : Attacked on the outskirts of the mountain, Taoist Lanyun

    Latest website: Li Chengfeng quickly left Youzhou and headed straight for Tubo.


    This time I came here for martial arts experience.


    Secondly, he also needs to know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Songtsan Gampo.


    Why did the two countries declare a truce at this time.


    Traveling all the way to the west, Wang Er and Lu Wen can be regarded as gaining knowledge.


    Li Chengfeng kept using the mask of thousands of people to change his appearance.


    From time to time, the two would notice that Li Chengfeng''s appearance had changed.


    That''s all, he even pretended to be a passerby and asked the two of them for directions.


    When they recovered, Li Chengfeng had disappeared.


    This can scare them a lot.


    I was afraid that at any time, if I was not careful, Li Chengfeng would disappear without a trace.


    "Eighth prince, don''t do this."


    "If this continues, everyone we see will think it''s you!" Wang Er begged helplessly.


    On the back of the ball, it turned into a child, and Li Chengfeng laughed heartily.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore."


    This mountain road is really boring, it is also good to tease these two living treasures.


    Wang Er and Lu Wen had black lines all over their faces.


    How can it be so funny, it''s good that Xuan didn''t scare them to death.


    ��


    That night, the three of them camped in the mountains.


    "Eighth prince, I''ll catch some wild animals and eat them!"


    After packing up his things, Lu Wen volunteered.


    After throwing Wang Er a provocative look, he walked towards the forest beside him.


    Wang Er also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Since he beat Lu Wen last time, Lu Wen never wanted to challenge him.


    But next, Li Chengfeng''s few words almost made Lu Wenshan bend over.


    "Since you''re going hunting, that meatball should grab something to eat!"


    "Don''t want rabbits, the meatballs won''t fill you up."


    "Why don''t you catch a tiger and bring it back!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his eyes to look at the imposing Lu Wen, with a smirk on his face.


    Lu Wen turned his head in embarrassment, and looked at Li Chengfeng embarrassingly.


    "That... the tiger may be a bit difficult!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again: "Go, go, you are much better at catching and eating meatballs!"


    The camp was filled with joy for a while.


    ��


    Just as the three of them were laughing and laughing, there was a rustling sound in the grass not far away.


    A giant black python as thick as a bucket flew out of the grass suddenly, opened its mouth wide and went straight to bite Li Chengfeng.


    The stench in the mouth was accompanied by the wind blowing into the nose and mouth, making people almost faint.


    boom!


    Li Chengfeng, who looked like a child, lightly punched out a small fist, bringing up a gust of wind.


    Before the big boa constrictor touched the corner of his clothes, it flew upside down and hit the big tree.


    "Clean up, we have something to eat tonight!" Wang Er smiled and looked at Lu Wen who was stunned.


    Lu Wen was so angry that his only chance to show off was ruined by the boa constrictor.


    He pulled out his waist knife and walked towards the boa constrictor that had stopped moving.


    With the knife in his hand, he chopped the boa constrictor into pieces.


    After a while, a sleeping ball with eyes closed woke up.


    It looked at the body of the boa constrictor, and there was an anthropomorphic disdain on its face.


    That expression seemed to say: Just this thing? Not enough to get between the teeth!


    Just as Wanzi was about to leave, a sharp arrow flew towards Wanzi''s head with the sound of piercing through the air.


    The speed was so fast that neither Wang Er nor Lu Wen could react for a moment.


    "Hiding for so long, finally came out!"


    Li Chengfeng opened his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand to hold the sword, and stopped the sword abruptly in the air.


    In a bush about a mile away.


    A man dressed as an Orion hurriedly ran in the opposite direction.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, the man suddenly felt his eyes darken, and a black shadow drifted past.


    ��


    "Since you dare to throw an arrow in the back, don''t run in a hurry!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    "How did you find out?" The man frowned.


    These days, he and Xiao Hei have been hunting on this mountain.


    Just now, in order to catch the big bug, he purposely let Xiao Hong go first.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei was directly slaughtered by Li Chengfeng and the others.


    He hid in the dark and shot arrows, but was also discovered.


    "Ordinary black pythons don''t dare to attack meatballs!" Li Chengfeng lightly shook the folding fan in his hand.


    The man dressed as an Orion put his hands on the ground and charged towards Li Chengfeng like a beast.


    Along the way, the small tree that blocked him was actually broken by him in the middle.


    "Good time!" Li Chengfeng put away his folding fan, and stretched his hands forward, neither dodging nor dodging.


    Seeing him like this, the Orion quickly leaned back and wanted to stop.


    He just wanted the other party to get out of the way.


    He used to kill a tiger so abruptly.


    If this hits, I am afraid that the other party will be killed by him.


    If the other party dies here, the old man will scold him again.


    But the speed just now was too fast, how can it be easily stopped.


    "Boom!" The man bumped into Li Chengfeng.


    However, Li Chengfeng only took two steps back, unscathed.


    ��


    The veins in his hands popped up, and he actually grabbed the man who was bumping into him at a high speed by the waist.


    "The strength is pretty good, but it''s a pity that the moves are too reckless!"


    Li Chengfeng Gaogao used his strength again and lifted the man, but he was about to fall down with his hands.


    The captured man was not to be outdone, he mobilized all his strength and wanted to struggle.


    It''s a pity that in the end, his strength was still three points weaker than Li Chengfeng, and he was about to be crushed to death.


    "Little friend, please keep someone under your command!" A white-bearded Taoist appeared.


    Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    This person is Taoist! And it''s definitely not the elementary level, he can''t see the truth at all.


    "Why did you let him go, and who are you?" He was still reluctant.


    The old man twirled his beard lightly.


    "Taoist Lanyun, the poor Taoist priest, four generations of Yunyou disciples in Qianshan Mountain."


    "This is my stubborn Xiong Ju, I hope the young hero will show mercy"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng let go of the man in his hands, he still wanted to give Qianshanren face.


    ��


    If the opponent wants to attack Wanzi, he also kills his python, which is even.


    Xiong Ju fell to the ground and walked to the Taoist with a face full of unwillingness.


    "Master, I want to compete with him again, this kid is stronger than me!"


    The Taoist reached out and tapped his head.


    "I didn''t come, you are already dead, you idiot!"


    At the same time, Wang Er, Lu Wen and Wanzi had also rushed over.


    The Taoist glanced at several people, pinched the Taoist and saluted.


    "Several people, it is fate to meet each other, why don''t we go to the thatched cottage together?"


    Lu Wenwen and Wang Er turned their heads and looked at Li Chengfeng.


    "Since this is the case, then the boy would be more respectful than obedient."


    Li Chengfeng crossed his hands and returned the same salute.


    "Okay! Everyone, don''t dislike me as a mountain villager!"


    The Taoist narrowed his eyes slightly and Xiong Ju and the others walked up the mountain with a few people.


    ��


    A group of people came to a thatched hut halfway up the mountain.


    After placing the meatballs outside the hut, the Taoist approached several people into the hut.


    The thatched cottage is extremely simple, with only one set of stone tables and two single beds.


    "Come and taste tea!" The Taoist handed the tea to Li Chengfeng.


    The old Taoist sat opposite Li Chengfeng, while Wang Er and Lu Wen stood beside Li Chengfeng.


    What Li Chengfeng did next frightened everyone.


    He didn''t reach out to take the teacup, but turned his palms into claws and grabbed the Taoist''s neck.


    ��

 Chapter 1602： : Accept Xiong Ju, Po Dao Pill

    The latest website: The Taoist saw Li Chengfeng being grabbed by him, and instead of being angry, he smiled.


    "Well done!"


    He lightly stroked the whisk, and pressed Li Chengfeng''s hand on the stone table.


    "boom!"


    The energy of the two erupted, and spider web-like cracks appeared on the stone table.


    "This move of grabbing cloud hands, there are very few disciples in Qianshan who can do this!"


    "It seems that little friend is still a distinguished guest of our Ganshan!"


    Taoist Lanyun looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him, his eyes were full of admiration.


    This cloud grasping hand is not something that ordinary Qianshan disciples can learn.


    But the opponent''s internal strength is obvious, he is not a disciple of Qianshan, which is interesting.


    "Senior''s skill has not diminished at all!"


    "Junior Li Chengfeng, I have met Elder Qianshan Lanyun." Li Chengfeng bowed deeply.


    But not all Taoists are people from Qianshan, he had to be careful to determine the identity of the other party.


    Taoist Lanyun''s eyes slightly enlarged.


    ��


    The kid in front of him is actually the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, the all-powerful Li Chengfeng?


    "It turned out to be the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, so old and reckless!"


    Taoist Lanyun supported Li Chengfeng and helped him up with his hands.


    Now that they have recognized each other''s identities, both Wang Er and Lu Wen let out a sigh of relief.


    The cooperation between Datang and Qianshan is now almost known to everyone.


    Since the opponent is indeed a man of Qianshan, it is also possible to avoid a big fight in the future.


    ��


    Only Xiong Ju had his heart raised in his throat.


    Although he was born in the mountains and wilds since he was a child, he often went down the mountains to purchase daily necessities.


    He still knows the reputation of the Eighth Prince, and he admires him even more.


    Now not only did he meet the real person, but he almost died in his hands?


    "Xiong''er, haven''t you been going to join Mr. Li?"


    "I haven''t come here to meet the Eighth Prince!"


    Taoist Lanyun suddenly shook his whisk and pointed at Xiong Ju.


    Xiong Ju, who was born five big and three thick, could only hang his neck, and came to Li Chengfeng and bowed to the ground.


    "Meet the Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t hold grudges either, and nodded slightly, with a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    Xiong Ju fought against him just now, and his strength was actually able to resist him one or two times.


    It might not be an advantage to fight against a warrior, but it would be the most suitable if he is included in the army.


    It seemed that Li Chengfeng appreciated Xiong Ju.


    Taoist Lanyun sipped his tea lightly, and pointed to Xiong Ju beside him.


    "My apprentice has followed me for more than ten years, but he hasn''t learned half of his skills."


    "But he has natural supernatural power. It''s a pity to be a hunter on this mountain."


    "It''s not as good as the eighth prince''s income in the barracks. Being a guard is also very good."


    After speaking, he took out a brocade box from the side and put it in front of Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "A small gift, even if I vote for the Eighth Prince on behalf of this apprentice!"


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips slightly, and opened the brocade box in front of him.


    Inside the box lay a crystal clear pill, faintly exuding a jade-like luster.


    "Po Dao Wan! Mister really gave this disciple a great gift!"


    Po Dao Pill, as the name suggests, is the most important thing for the Nine Realms of Heaven and Man to break through the Dao Realm.


    How many celestial beings and warriors of the Nine Realms have spent their entire lives, but have not been able to step into the Dao Realm.


    With it, warriors of the Nine Realms of Heaven and Man can enter the Dao Realm unimpeded.


    This is comparable to ten thousand taels of gold, no amount of jewels can match this little pill in the heart of a warrior.


    ��


    "A small gift is not a respect, I hope the Eighth Prince will not dislike it." Taoist Yun Lan said with a light smile.


    He could see the expression on Li Chengfeng''s face just now.


    It seems that this time, the matter of his apprentice has already become more than half.


    "In that case, take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and I will write a letter for him, and go to Youzhou to join the army."


    "It''s just that I have something to explain."


    "He can only start as a soldier!"


    Putting the brocade box into his arms, Li Chengfeng agreed.


    "That''s natural!"


    "Xiong''er, you haven''t seen the lord yet!" Taoist Yun Lan tapped Xiong Ju on the head with his whisk.


    Only then did Xiong Ju come to his senses, and immediately fell to his knees and kowtowed repeatedly, causing the ground to tremble.


    "I have seen the Lord, and I have seen His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince!"


    Picking up a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, he wrote a short letter flutteringly, and stamped his unique seal.


    "Give this letter to Tanlang, the capital of Youzhou, and he will arrange for you to join the army."


    "Remember, our Youzhou Army doesn''t want trash, let alone soldiers who disobey military orders!"


    ��


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng handed the letter to Xiong Ju with piercing eyes.


    He really appreciates Xiong Ju who is born with supernatural power.


    But he absolutely cannot tolerate that a soldier who violated military discipline is in the Youzhou Army.


    "The villain knows, Eighth Prince!"


    Xiong Ju took the letter with both hands, his eyes filled with excitement.


    After staying on the mountain for so many years, I finally had the opportunity to go down the mountain to fulfill my ambition.


    After that, Li Chengfeng rested in the room for a while, and then left the thatched cottage together.


    After the group left the thatched cottage, Taoist Yunlan stopped Xiong Ju who was going down the mountain full of heart.


    "This cheat book is one of the few external skills I have in Ganshan."


    "If you go to the army, one day you will be caught with a sword and an axe."


    "With this exercise in hand, you will be less injured in the future!"


    After speaking, Taoist Yunlan took out an ancient book and handed it to Xiong Ju.


    Xiong Ju nodded, with tears in his eyes, fell to his knees with a plop and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "The apprentice has been raised by the master for ten years. I am going down the mountain today. Please take care of the master!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiong Ju got up, turned around and left, leaving Taoist Yunlan in the thatched cottage.


    Taoist Yunlan took out a compass that was swinging wildly, with a sad face on his face.


    "It''s like a dream, it''s like the moon in the mirror."


    "I have studied this fate all my life, but in the end it is still nothing!"


    "This fate, I am getting more and more incomprehensible!" He shook his head, his face full of loneliness.


    ��


    After coming down from the mountain, Li Chengfeng and his party rushed to Taiyuan.


    If they had only traveled by land, it would have been two months before they arrived in Tubo.


    Taiyuan is on the edge of Fenshui, and they can go straight down from Daizhou.


    Then divert the Yellow River from Henan to Lanzhou. In this way, after half a month, they will reach the border between the two countries.


    After another two days of driving, the group finally arrived outside the city of Taiyuan.


    ��


    The towering city walls are covered with small cracks, and the armored city guards are patrolling the walls Outside the city, there are many antique dwellings.


    Through the city wall, you can still vaguely see the elegant and simple buildings in the city.


    This ancient city that has gone through vicissitudes is placed in front of several people like this, showing its heritage domineeringly.


    When Li Chengfeng and the others saw the city, they all stood there dumbfounded.


    "Is this where my cheap dad rises?"


    He shook his head, interrupted the dazed people, and walked into Taiyuan City together.


    The city is different from other big cities, with several official residences scattered throughout.


    Many of the passers-by on the road were wearing official uniforms, and the common people were no strangers to it.


    In this big city with a deep history, any two people can tell a legend.


    ��

 Chapter 1603： : Xie family dude, furious

    Latest website: Wang Er and Lu Wen were quickly dazzled by the prosperity in front of them.


    Even Li Chengfeng is very fond of this quaint big city.


    In his previous life, he liked these ancient buildings very much, so how can he not be happy to see them with his own eyes.


    The three of them kept wandering in Taiyuan City, and came to a restaurant in a trance.


    There is an endless stream of customers at the entrance of the restaurant, and the aroma of mutton keeps flying out from inside.


    "Hmm! Master, why don''t we eat something!"


    "I''ve only been eating wild game for the past few days, and I''m so hungry!"


    Wang Er unconsciously leaned towards the door of the restaurant.


    The tip of the nose kept wriggling, and two strands of crystal clear saliva appeared around the mouth.


    He was originally a son of a rich family, so how could he have lived in the open like this.


    Now that he smells the fragrance, he is even more greedy.


    Lu Wen on the side also showed longing in his eyes.


    Warriors are full of qi and blood, and their appetite is naturally much higher than that of ordinary people.


    He is not as powerful as Li Chengfeng, and he cannot reach the state of Bigu.


    ��


    "Let''s go! Open to eat today!" Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Although he is already in the realm of heaven and man, even if he is hungry for half a month, it will not be a problem.


    But what''s the point of living if you completely abandon your appetite for food?


    The three walked into the restaurant together, and came to the window on the second floor of the restaurant together.


    "Xiao Er, come to a table and wait for the banquet!"


    "Come on!"


    Xiao Er nodded and ran downstairs, and served a plate of roast chicken after a while.


    "Your roast chicken is here!"


    Xiao Er handed over the roast chicken, but Wang Er ignored it for a long time.


    His eyes stared at the street outside the window, blankly absent-minded.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Lu Wen complained after taking the dish.


    Although he and Wang Er often quarreled along the way.


    It was the first time seeing Wang Er so absent-minded.


    ��


    "Let me see what you''re looking at?"


    Lu Wen turned his head to follow Wang Er''s gaze.


    On the road, a man dressed as a scholar was walking towards the restaurant, shaking his head.


    Beside the man, there are more than a dozen government servants with weapons


    "It turned out to be a man, why are you staring at a man?"


    Lu Wen was even more puzzled, did Wang Er have some special hobbies?


    "It''s nothing, I just saw an old friend! Let''s eat!" Only then did Wang Er come to his senses.


    Lu Wen didn''t ask any more questions, and ate the roast chicken in front of him with big mouthfuls.


    But Li Chengfeng could see it. The complexion in Wang Er''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just old friends, it''s as simple as that!"


    But he was too lazy to ask about Wang Er''s affairs.


    He is not the nanny of the two of them, so there is no need to be curious.


    ��


    The food and wine were served quickly, and the three of them ate with open stomachs.


    "Deng! Deng! Deng!"


    Footsteps sounded in the aisle, and the scholar Lu Wen saw just now walked upstairs.


    "Yo Yo Yo! Isn''t this the second son of Wang, why haven''t I seen you for a few days!"


    "Now you actually put on this outfit and become someone else''s subordinate?"


    The man shook his head, walked straight up to Li Chengfeng and the others with provocative faces.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wang Er with great interest.


    He could strangle this kind of reckless scholar to death at any time.


    But this is Wang Er''s business after all, it''s better to let him handle it.


    ��


    "Xie Jue, you''d better keep your mouth clean!"


    "Don''t think that just because you have the governor''s father, you can talk nonsense here!"


    Wang Er stood up abruptly, his face full of anger.


    Xie Jue is the eldest son of the local Xie family in Taiyuan.


    The Wang family and the Xie family have been friends for generations, and Xie Jue''s younger sister was betrothed to Wang Er.


    But Xie Jue and Wang Er have been at odds since childhood.


    Later, the Xie family regretted the marriage even more, and the relationship between the two deteriorated further.


    Every time the two meet, there must be a lot of verbal confrontation.


    It was because of Xie Linger''s scruples that Wang Er deliberately stopped Xie Jue from annoying Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "Don''t worry, look, your master is not in a hurry!"


    Xie Jue turned his head and sneered at Li Chengfeng.


    "But your vision of picking on the master is really bad!"


    "It looks like he''s just a young child."


    "You have fallen to this point, why not become my Xie family''s dog!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wang Er rolled his eyes at Xie Jue.


    Since the other party is so deadly, I am afraid that the gods will come today and they will not be able to save him.


    "what are you saying!"


    Li Chengfeng punched Xie Jue, his head was bleeding and he staggered backwards.


    ��


    "You... what are you going to do!"


    "My father is the governor of Taiyuan, a second-rank official!"


    Xie Jue, whose mouth was full of blood, still couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    He even put on his identity, trying to scare Li Chengfeng.


    "As long as you stop now, I guarantee that the past will never be blamed!"


    Li Chengfeng''s hand stopped, and he looked coldly at Xie Jue, who was in front of him who was desperate.


    "Wang Er, you have to remember, some barking dogs just need to be killed!"


    He raised Xie Jue with one hand, and turned to look at Wang Er beside the table.


    "Eighth prince, this subordinate understands!" Wang Er nodded.


    At this time, the group of yamen servants who followed Xie Jue earlier also rushed up.


    ��


    Seeing the messy cups and plates upstairs, Li Chengfeng was still grabbing Xie Jue, they drew out the long knives around their waists.


    "Bold and unruly, put down Mr. Xie!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head and looked at the group of servants who had become Xie''s lackeys.


    "Yes! Let me go, let me go, you still have a chance."


    Xie Jue, who was caught in his hands, was delighted to see the yamen servant rushing over.


    The clothes and weapons on these people were all given by Datang.


    How many good men on the border have thrown their heads and blood for Datang.


    But they were willing to serve as private slaves to the Xie family.


    Thinking of this, a hint of sullenness appeared on his face.


    "What if I don''t let him go!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped up his strength again.


    "Brothers, come on!"


    The yamen servant gritted his teeth, shouted and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t talk nonsense with them, and pointed his finger aside.


    The black-toothed swords placed on the table flew by, and those yamen servants quickly turned into pieces of corpses all over the place.


    And Xie Jue in Li Chengfeng''s hands was also strangled to death by him.


    ��


    Seeing this, the drinkers who were still watching the fun were terrified.


    They all exclaimed and ran out of the restaurant.


    At this time, Lu Wenwen and Wang Er came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Wang Er asked with doubts.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, walked to the wine table again, and picked up the wine glass.


    "It''s very simple, just eat and wait!"


    Lu Wenwen and Wang Er seem to understand also sat back at the wine table.


    Especially Lu Wen, he doesn''t care about Xie''s family.


    As long as Li Chengfeng needs it, he can kill him with a knife at any time.


    When several people finished eating, there was a neat sound of horseshoes outside the restaurant.


    "Surround the restaurant, and no one can be released."


    "Everyone in this restaurant today will die!"


    A middle-aged man''s hysterical voice came from outside the restaurant.


    "It seems that the person we are waiting for is here, let''s go!"


    "I want to see how powerful this Taiyuan governor is!"


    Li Chengfeng took Lu Wenwen and Wang Er to get up and walked out of the restaurant.


    ��

 Chapter 1604： : Judge Xie Yu

    Latest website: The three walked out of the restaurant together.


    In front of them, there are dozens of soldiers in solid clothes.


    in front of these soldiers.


    There was a man wearing a red and black official robe, very similar to Xie Jue.


    Seeing Wang Er and Li Chengfeng appearing together, his body trembled slightly in anger.


    His eyes were red, and he stared fiercely at Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    "You killed me!" the man gritted his teeth and shouted hysterically.


    "Well! I did it, what do you want to do?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded and admitted.


    His eyes were fixed on the soldiers behind the man.


    If even these soldiers have already helped the evildoers.


    Then he doesn''t mind using the sword in his hand.


    Clean up the dirt hidden in this ancient city.


    "Kill them!" The man swung his knife and pointed at Li Chengfeng and the others.


    ��


    The soldiers looked at each other.


    The governor told them that the military situation was urgent.


    That''s why they put down the training mission and rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, when they came to the restaurant, Xie Yu, the governor of Taiyuan, let them massacre the people.


    "Governor, the knife in our hands will not be waved at the people!"


    "If you want to catch a murderer, please find the police!"


    Among the soldiers, a big man with a square face walked up to Li Yu.


    Li Yu looked at the unmoved soldiers behind him.


    Looking at Li Chengfeng in front of him again, he was so angry.


    ��


    "Haven''t you forgotten that the honor of a soldier is to obey orders!"


    "Kill him, kill these traitors!"


    According to the official system of the Tang Dynasty, the governor can indeed mobilize the army.


    But the soldiers are not stupid, how could such an obvious personal enmity do anything!


    Seeing that the soldiers hadn''t lost their faith, Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    "It seems that the mud in Taiyuan City has not corroded to the root."


    He suddenly took two steps forward, reached out and grabbed Li Yu who was on the horse.


    ��


    Xie Yu, who was scolding the soldiers severely, could not have imagined such a move.


    "You...what do you want!" He shouted in a panic.


    Li Chengfeng was too lazy to talk to him, and broke Li Yu''s limbs in two or three.


    He also picked up a rag from under his feet and stuffed Xie Yu''s mouth.


    The soldiers who came with him saw this.


    He drew out the long knife at his waist and surrounded Li Chengfeng and the three of them.


    They can defy military orders not to shoot civilians.


    But when someone attacked the court officials in front of them, the nature was completely different.


    Lu Wen beside Li Chengfeng quickly took out the weapon behind his back, ready to meet the enemy.


    Even Wang Er drew his sword from his waist, ready to resist.


    He and Xie Jia didn''t deal with each other at all.


    Now that Li Chengfeng is going to deal with the Xie family, he is naturally happy to see it.


    ��


    Just when the two sides were at war with each other.


    Li Chengfeng walked up to the soldier with a square face and asked.


    "Are you the leader of this group of soldiers?"


    The soldier with the square face nodded:


    "I am Zhou Xu, the captain of the City Defense Army, you leave quickly, you still have one life."


    "Otherwise, when the city defense army arrives, I''m afraid you will only have a dead end."


    He also had a long-standing grudge against the governor.


    But Xie Yu is the highest official here, so he can''t do anything about it.


    All he can do now is to let Li Chengfeng and the others survive.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t leave, and stood there.


    "Thank you brother for your kindness, it''s just that this person oppresses the people so much."


    "Isn''t the state government reporting to the court?"


    Zhou Xu let out a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    "How could it not be, it''s just that every letter doesn''t even have a chance to spread out of Taiyuan."


    "Legends, Xie Yu even said that if Fu Yin dares to report again, even Fu Yin will die!"


    "You better go, the leader of the city defense army is the Xie family!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and took out a black iron token from his pocket.


    ��


    The token is engraved with a golden town character in exquisite relief.


    "I don''t know if you wait, but I can recognize this thing!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng hadn''t left yet, Zhou Xu was anxious at first.


    But when he saw clearly the ornamentation on the token.


    Especially the token slowly turned white in the sunlight.


    He jumped off the horse in a flash, unable to kneel for a long time: "This subordinate has seen King Zhen!"


    Who could not recognize this token among the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    This is the symbol of the king of the town, made of ten thousand years of iron by the top craftsmen in the palace.


    It is unique in the world, and no one can imitate it, and no one dares to imitate it.


    The soldiers also reacted and dismounted together.


    "Meet the town king!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t blame these soldiers even after revealing his identity.


    "Come with me, go to Taiyuan Prefecture"


    "Today I want to see if my eighth prince can cure this governor!"


    Zhou Xu clenched his fists and raised his eyebrows.


    He and the soldiers have long been displeased with Xie''s way of life.


    Now it is finally time to completely eradicate these dross, and I can''t help but feel happy.


    Yield a horse to Li Chengfeng and the others, and a group of people rushed to Taiyuan Prefecture.


    The horse''s hooves kicked up a stream of smoke and dust, leaving only a messy restaurant.


    ��


    In the city defense army on the other side, Xie Shu, the general of the city defense army, was full of anger.


    "What''s going on with Zhou Xu this time, he went to deal with some bandits and hasn''t come back yet!"


    "I don''t know that my nephew was killed by someone who has no eyes."


    Thinking of this, a trace of uneasiness flashed in his heart.


    There was a little more panic in my heart.


    Sitting in the tent, Xie Shu paced back and forth, becoming increasingly restless.


    "Come here! Call the guards to go out with me."


    "I want to see what kind of big thief Zhou Xu is. I haven''t caught him yet!"


    The soldiers gathered quickly and followed Xie Shu to the city.


    ��


    Let''s talk about the Taiyuan government office.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng revealed his identity, Xie Yu dared to be presumptuous.


    The Taiyuan state government has long held grudges against itself.


    Now I bite my lip and don''t say anything, I can only be beaten to death.


    It wasn''t long before Li Chengfeng brought him to the Taiyuan government office.


    Xie Yu then confessed all the evil things he had done before.


    Listen to the governor tell the truth himself.


    Everyone in the lobby of the Taiyuan government office was itching their teeth in anger.


    Especially Li Chengfeng was even more resentful.


    A villain like Xie Yu has such a status only because he was riding the east wind before the founding of the country.


    Now that he is in a high position, it is difficult to change his greedy nature.


    It''s really hateful!


    ��


    "Eighth prince, such corrupt officials should be cut alive!"


    Lu Wen beside Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but speak.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    He took out a token from the arrow basket and threw it on Xie Yu.


    "Zhou Xu, drag this person to the city gate, it will be too late!"


    Hearing these words, Xie Yu was completely frightened, and feces and urine flowed under his body immediately.


    Gu Yi from Taiyuan Prefecture and other officials in the hall applaudedThe Xie family has been domineering and domineering all these years, and they finally got their retribution, how could they be unhappy!


    ��


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Xu walked out of the crowd, picked up the command arrow, and pulled Xie Yu out.


    At this moment, the sound of neat horseshoes suddenly sounded at the gate of the state capital.


    Xie Shu, wearing a golden armor, led the officers and soldiers into the state capital.


    "Gu Yi, you don''t want to be a state official anymore, and you actually sentenced my brother!"


    "And Zhou Xu, you helped the thieves kidnap the imperial court official, what crime should you deserve!"


    As soon as these two sentences came out, the entire state hall fell silent.


    All eyes were on Li Chengfeng who was sitting in the lobby.


    ��

 Chapter 1605： : The arrogant Xie Shu, the whole family copied and beheaded

    Latest website: Li Chengfeng''s face became even more gloomy.


    "You led troops to attack the government office, what crime should you deserve!"


    Xie Shu didn''t care about Li Chengfeng''s words.


    "Hahaha... Guilty?"


    "In Taiyuan, the city defense army and I are heaven."


    "My brother Xie Yu is the land of Taiyuan City!"


    Xie Shu swaggered into the lobby with a domineering expression.


    He didn''t see Xie Yuzheng who was kneeling on the ground with tears all over his face, shaking his head frantically.


    Originally, he was the only one who died, and there were still brothers operating in it.


    Maybe when Li Chengfeng leaves, he can survive.


    Saying this sentence now is tantamount to rebellion.


    ��


    Not only he and his younger brother Xie Shu were going to die, but even the whole family of Xie''s family would be beheaded.


    "What a world, let me see now how high the sky is!"


    Words have already come out of Xie Shu''s mouth.


    Then he doesn''t have to keep this brute.


    He patted the table and mobilized all his internal energy to slash at Xie Shu.


    Although Xie Shu has some martial arts skills, he is still good at bullying ordinary people, how can he be against Li Chengfeng.


    The monstrous aura pressed on his shoulders, as if the judge wanted to seduce his soul.


    Xie Shu was so frightened that his legs went numb and he even forgot to run.


    "laugh!"


    The swords staggered, and Li Chengfeng landed on the ground behind Xie Shu.


    ��


    Blood dripped to the ground along the edge of the sword.


    The guards who came in with Xie Shu.


    Encouraging each other, staring at each other, no one dared to step forward.


    But Li Chengfeng had already learned about their evil deeds from Xie Yu, so how could he let them go.


    "You bastards, you don''t care about my name as a soldier of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    He shivered twice, and raised the black-toothed sword in his hand again.


    Those Xie Shu''s personal guards quickly put down their weapons and ran outside.


    But when they ran to the door, they bumped into Lu Wen who was holding a painting halberd.


    Lu Wen was originally from a reckless background, and he couldn''t see these corrupt officials even more.


    "Come and die!"


    Lu Wen waved the halberd in his hand, and blood flowers bloomed beside him.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng also killed with a long sword.


    Not long after, all the dozens of personal guards died under the hands of the two of them.


    After dealing with these people, Li Chengfeng returned to the desk.


    "Zhou Xu go and hang these people on the wall."


    "Put the crimes of these people on the side, and let the people know!"


    "Lu Wen, you use my Wang Ling to call the city defense army."


    "The Xie family is waiting for everyone, and there is no escape!"


    After the words fell, Zhou Xu and Lu Wen stepped forward to pay respects and answered in unison.


    "I obey!"


    "Boy obey!"


    After the two left, he chatted with Yin Guyi of Taiyuan Prefecture for a while.


    After that, he left with Wang Er.


    As soon as he left the state government office, Wang Er knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth prince, this subordinate is guilty!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled lightly and said, "I don''t know, what crime do you have?"


    "Wang Er is really guilty of causing trouble for the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head after listening.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Er today.


    I''m afraid he still can''t find out that the government here is so bad.


    The Tang Dynasty in history fell because of these moths on the border.


    Now that he has the intention to stay in this world.


    Naturally, these corrupt officials can be caught one by one.


    He stretched out his hand to help Wang Er up.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have discovered these things."


    "Not only are you not guilty, but you have merit!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s smiling face, Wang Erxuan''s heart was relieved.


    "In that case, I invite the Eighth Prince to have a drink!"


    "Go!"


    The two walked towards the wine shop ahead.


    ��


    At noon the next day, all the people of Taiyuan City gathered at the city gate.


    When they heard that the Xie family brothers who were full of crimes were about to beheaded, they all clapped their hands and cheered.


    "I heard that Liang Xie is about to be beheaded..."


    "That''s not it. I''m happy. I ate three extra bowls for dinner last night."


    "These two **** are finally going to die, the heavens have eyes!"


    "The sky has eyes, but the Eighth Prince has eyes."


    "Don''t block me, I''m going to see Xie''s family being wiped out!"


    The people invited each other and walked to the gate of the city together.


    Because the Xie family is too hated.


    So that the vicinity of the execution ground was soon full of people.


    Even the roofs of the nearby merchants were full of people.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the stage, and there were hundreds of Xie family members in the audience.


    ��


    Many of these people held official positions.


    The property confiscated from Xie''s mansion is even more countless.


    One hundred thousand gold, many jewels, and countless snowflake silver were found.


    "These people really don''t deserve to die!" Li Chengfeng thought in his heart.


    He has no intention of letting go of those Xie family members who did not participate.


    Don''t they know when they enjoy the privileges of the Xie family?


    When they spent money like water to enjoy the people''s fat and people''s anointing, they didn''t think of today.


    pity them? Who is going to pity those persecuted people?


    ��


    At this moment, Wang Er stepped forward.


    "Eighth prince, the auspicious time has come, and execution can be performed at any time!"


    "Okay! Cut Xie Yu and Xie Shu first!" Li Chengfeng immediately ordered the punishment.


    Soon, the two executioners walked up to the two who were already frightened.


    The two police officers held down the two brothers of the Xie family.


    The executioner flew up and down with a small knife, gouging out the flesh of the two people bit by bit.


    The screams shook the sky, and the people applauded repeatedly.


    After only a dozen knives, the two had bled to death.


    "It''s dead, it''s really cheap for these two bastards."


    "I can''t wait for them to be hacked into pieces!"


    "The Eighth Prince, Shengming, seek the well-being of us and the common people."


    "When my child grows up, I will definitely let him go to Youzhou to join the army."


    Looking at the people with tears in their eyes, Li Chengfeng stood up slowly.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" He yelled softly in a deep voice.


    Although the voice was not loud, it reached the ears of every commoner.


    In an instant, the execution ground, which was extremely noisy, became quiet in an instant.


    He looked around at the people around him and spoke again.


    "I know, you all hate the Xie family, and even have dissatisfaction with the government."


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people among the people bowed their heads.


    Without him, they really thought so in their hearts.


    There is no way to report, and the government bullies each other. This kind of life is really tormenting.


    This kind of idea really came into their hearts But you can rest assured! "


    "I only want to do three things here." Li Chengfeng continued.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people were very curious.


    What kind of words will this eighth prince who has brought countless miracles say?


    What are the three things in his mouth?


    "These three things are also very simple!"


    "Fair! Fair! Mother Xipi''s fair!"


    Li Chengfeng''s voice was louder than his voice, especially the last three fairs, which were deafening.


    After finishing speaking, the executioners all started their hands together, and everyone in the Xie family fell to the ground.


    There were enthusiastic cheers among the people.


    ��

 Chapter 1606： : Misunderstanding, Water Transport Gang Wu Hui

    The latest website: Everyone in the Xie family who once dominated Taiyuan was beheaded like this.


    Taiyuan City celebrates from top to bottom, whether it is the low-level people or merchants and officials.


    The whole Taiyuan is extremely lively, every house is decorated with lanterns and festoons, and everyone has a smile on their faces.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t leave Taiyuan, but stayed in Taiyuan city to have fun with the people.


    It was not until three days later that Li Chengfeng left Taiyuan with Lu Wenwen and Wang Er.


    The three boarded an official ship and headed west along the Fenshui River outside the city.


    At noon, the sky was full of sunshine, and Li Chengfeng lay on the deck and fell asleep.


    On the side, Wang Er and Lu Wen are playing chess in front of the chessboard.


    "Wang Er, you are doomed to lose this time, watch the trick!"


    "Hey, I knew you would come down here, I''ve been waiting for it for a long time!"


    Even if they were playing chess, the two chatterboxes were not idle, they still taunted each other.


    This is the official ship they found in Taiyuan City in order to avoid the enthusiastic people.


    No one bothered them, only the sound of water waves on both sides, very leisurely.


    ��


    But then the boat stopped suddenly.


    Wang Er and Lu Wen, who were playing chess, couldn''t help but stumble, and the chessboard fell to the ground.


    Even Li Chengfeng, who was taking a nap with his eyes closed, was awakened with a frown.


    "That boy, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you see the two of us playing chess?"


    Lu Wen stood up, pointed at the boatman at the bow and shouted angrily.


    The boatman was helpless, but he didn''t dare to offend the nobles.


    "Forgive me, my lord. There is a row of boats across the river ahead. If they don''t stop, I''m afraid they will run into each other."


    Lu Wen wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Li Chengfeng.


    He walked to the bow and looked forward.


    All I could see was a dozen or so small boats on the misty river ahead.


    In the middle of the group of small boats, there is a slightly larger merchant ship.


    Following the sound of the wind, there was a faint sound of shouting and killing.


    "Lean over to me, I want to see who dares to block the river!"


    With serious eyes, Li Chengfeng said to the boatman.


    Seeing him speak, the boatman could only shake his head helplessly, and directed the crew to move forward.


    ��


    As the official ship continued to move forward, the scene in front of them became clearer.


    On the small boats, each one was full of more than a dozen shirtless men.


    See the Tudelong flag hanging on the bow.


    Those small boats did not advance or retreat, but turned their heads to surround Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Seeing Wang Er and Lu Wen, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    "This group of people are probably water thieves for acting like this!"


    "That''s right! Eighth Prince, we still have to be careful in advance!"


    The two picked up the weapons at hand one after another, and put away the smiles on their faces.


    Li Chengfeng also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Water thieves are different from Water Transport Gang.


    The water transport gang just provided shelter to the waterway chamber of commerce for mutual benefit.


    Datang''s navy still can''t cover the whole country.


    It is simply impossible to achieve the same system of water police as later generations.


    But water thieves do far worse things.


    They often kill the entire caravan, just like those Japanese pirates.


    ��


    Just as a few people were thinking, those small boats had already leaned against the official boat.


    The people in those small boats took out their longboards one after another, put them on Li Chengfeng''s boat, and rushed over.


    "Brothers, business is here, everyone hurry up!"


    Accompanied by the shouts of the water bandits, hundreds of people quickly rushed onto the official boat.


    Fortunately, this official ship was originally used to transport goods, otherwise it would have sunk long ago.


    "Brothers, if you have something to say, just say it, and we''ll just give you the money!"


    The captain of the boat looked at the water bandits with so many people, his voice was trembling with fright.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes looked back and forth over the heads of these water bandits.


    Lu Wen also took advantage of this time to come to the group of water thieves.


    ��


    As long as Li Chengfeng made a move, he would rush in and teach these people a lesson.


    At this moment, a young man in Tsing Yi walked out from among the water thieves.


    Different from others, this person is fair and clean, with a long scarf on his head, and dressed as a scholar.


    The man walked up to Li Chengfeng and bowed to the ground.


    "The villain Qingzhou Water Gang, Wu Quan!"


    Hearing this name, Li Chengfeng put away the black-toothed sword in his hand.


    He knew the Qingzhou Water Gang, and he was very familiar with the name Wu Quan.


    Before the Water Transport Gang was destroyed, he heard from the boss of the Water Transport Gang that he had a son in the north.


    Unexpectedly, I will meet you on this Fenshui today.


    ��


    But Lu Wenwen, Wang Er, and the group of water bandits were dumbfounded.


    "So it''s you, why are you robbing merchant ships here?" Li Chengfeng asked with a frown.


    He did owe favors to the Water Transport Gang.


    But if the other party harms the people here, then he will never hold back.


    "Looting merchant ships? I, Wu Quan, guarantee with my life that I have never done such a thing."


    "We were escorting them just now."


    "You don''t know, this Taiyuan government is much more ruthless than us water thieves!"


    "How many people were intercepted and killed on the water because they offended the Xie family!"


    Wu Quan also knew that Li Chengfeng had misunderstood, so he explained repeatedly, for fear that Li Chengfeng would make a move.


    He also heard about the prestige of the Eighth Prince from some elders of the Water Transport Gang, so how dare he offend him.


    ��


    Only then did Li Chengfeng give Lu Wen a look, signaling him to withdraw.


    After the misunderstanding was resolved, the tense atmosphere between the two groups was relieved.


    Only then did everyone understand.


    It turned out that Wu Quan and his men mistakenly thought that it was the Xie family''s cargo ship that came over.


    Now that the misunderstanding was resolved, the people brought by Wuhui also left again.


    Li Chengfeng and he stood at the bow of the boat chatting.


    "What''s going on with the Water Transport Gang now?"


    Hearing this, President Wu sighed.


    "Since the elder uncle and father passed away, the Water Transport Gang has also fallen apart."


    "Since I met the Eighth Prince this time, I still have a merciless request!"


    ��


    Only then did Li Chengfeng turn his head to look at Wu Hui.


    "It''s okay to say something, after all, I still owe a favor to the Water Transport Gang!"


    "The villain wants to invite the eighth prince to come and preside over the overall situation for me!" Wu Hui knelt down and said.


    His father''s death was so sudden.


    The Water Transport Gang, which was originally a mixed force, could not be suppressed by his prestige alone.


    Even if it is used up now, he will do the last favor of the Water Transport Gang in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Good!" Li Chengfeng nodded with sharp eyes.


    ��


    The two talked for a bit longer and ate something together before parting ways


    The boatman, who was not in any danger, sailed again and quickly left the water here.


    At this time, Lanzhou, the destination of their trip was extremely lively.


    A Tubo man in red armor was cursing outside the city.


    But the soldiers around him seemed to have no intention of fighting.


    Especially a black-faced man.


    They were sent by the king to watch over the princess, but unexpectedly they came to the border of the Tang Dynasty.


    If there is a fight, let''s not talk about winning or losing.


    The crime of breaking the covenant alone is enough to kill him eight times.


    The man thought for a while and made up his mind.


    He quietly came behind the woman and smashed the mace in his hand.


    The woman who was swearing suddenly fainted.


    The Tubo army returned to the court, and only the Lanzhou City Defense Army remained in a daze.


    ��

 Chapter 1607： : Puzhou Hualou, Xue Ji

    The latest website: Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know that Saimaga, whom he wants to avoid with all his heart, is just outside Lanzhou city.


    Since meeting the Qingzhou Water Gang, the official team has continued to move forward unimpeded.


    After three days, they also arrived in Puzhou.


    The official ship stopped at the Puzhou wharf, preparing for supplies, while Li Chengfeng and the others went straight to Puzhou city.


    When he arrived in Puzhou again, he really relaxed a lot.


    I had been busy with the Bodhi Court before, and I met Sai Maga again, but he didn''t take a good look around Puzhou.


    Now there is still time in terms of time, and he doesn''t have to be in a hurry.


    Li Chengfeng brought Wang Er and Lu Wen into Puzhou city together.


    "Unexpectedly, we came back not long after we went out." Wang Er was full of emotion in his heart.


    He thought that after leaving Puzhou, he would return to his hometown when he came back again.


    ��


    Unexpectedly, it was only half a month or so before they came back again.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wang Er and nodded slightly.


    "Since you''ve come to Puzhou, shouldn''t you be the host?"


    The Wang family is the leading wealthy businessman here.


    Now they have been exhausted on the boat all the way.


    Li Chengfeng also thought about going out to have fun.


    Hearing his mention, Lu Wen also became interested.


    "Why don''t we go to a bar together, I heard that Puzhou has good wine!"


    Hearing this sentence, Wang Er was taken aback, his expression was very exciting.


    "There is nothing else in Puzhou City, but there is plenty of good wine."


    "Especially the wine from Osmanthus House in the city, the sweetest!"


    "There are still many beauties with graceful postures, especially that Xue Ji, hehehe!"


    His small eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t stop laughing, like a pig''s head.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Lu Wen''s face.


    He is not a rich man like Wang Er, who grew up with his sister bitterly.


    Where did you drink flower wine?


    ��


    Li Chengfeng was also a little curious, what does that Xue Ji look like?


    Wang Er is also a child of a rich family, as for a dancing girl?


    "Since you want to go, let''s go now!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng agreed, the smile on Wang Er''s face became brighter.


    "Okay! This time, I will definitely show you the style of Puzhou."


    After Wang Er finished speaking, he took Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen to the west of the city.


    The west of the city is where the whole Puzhou is prosperous.


    All kinds of restaurants and flower halls, as well as the largest commercial firms in the city are located here.


    Most of them belong to the royal family.


    But this sweet-scented osmanthus building is extremely strange.


    Standing in this city of merchants for many years, all those who wanted to make things difficult for them disappeared.


    Wang Er also asked Wang Dabao, but Wang Dabao didn''t mention anything.


    Since then, he has become a frequent visitor of Osmanthus House.


    ��


    Several people walked through the streets and alleys until they came to a small building.


    The small building doesn''t look luxurious, it''s unremarkable, not at all like the best flower building that Wang Er said.


    "You can''t do that either!" Lu Wen asked.


    "Look at you, why are you so anxious, this is an elegant place!"


    "The Eighth Prince hasn''t spoken yet! Come, follow me!" Wang Er explained.


    However, Li Chengfeng saw the extraordinaryness of Guixiang Tower.


    The number plate at this door is carved with safflower wood.


    Moreover, this carver is exquisite in image, but still domineering, even if it is rich, it will be difficult to do.


    If you only do this, it may be just an ordinary flower house.


    But the structure of this flower building also hides a mystery.


    The directions of the eight eaves coincide with Taoist gossip, and the positions of windows and doors are also very particular.


    Just these things at the door are not something that can be done with money, which is enough to show that they are extraordinary.


    ��


    "This flower building is really extraordinary, take me inside to have a look!" Li Chengfeng said.


    He and Wang Er walked forward together, only Lu Wen didn''t know why.


    The three of them entered the flower building together, and soon an old woman greeted them.


    "Hey! Isn''t this the prince of the Wang family? You haven''t come for a long time."


    Wang Er waved his hand and took out an ingot of gold from his bosom.


    "Have a table of wine and food, and then call Xiang''er and the others."


    "By the way, is Miss Xueji dancing her sleeves today?"


    The old woman nodded: "Yes, Miss Xueji will start soon, so you are here."


    "Everyone, please sit down, I''ll let the young one serve the wine and food."


    After the old lady walked away, they went all the way to the second floor and sat down.


    Looking down at the whole Osmanthus Building.


    The people sitting in the building are all famous scholars or wealthy businessmen.


    ��


    "It doesn''t seem like this flower building doesn''t have those obscene words, it''s quite elegant." He said with emotion.


    Wang Er got up and poured a glass of wine for Li Chengfeng, smiling all over his face.


    "The eighth prince still has vision, this is Yalou."


    "If the girls here don''t want to, no amount of money will help."


    "After a while, Xue Ji''s water sleeve dance is even more wonderful, she is a fairy in the world."


    The interest in Li Chengfeng''s eyes is getting higher and higher.


    He is not Wang Er''s kind of person who has a brain on his brain.


    After being bombarded by beauties from later generations, he is not very interested.


    However, he became more and more interested in the owner behind the restaurant.


    When Wang Er communicated with the old bustard just now, he was not idle either.


    Although the inside of the restaurant looks as ugly as the outside.


    However, he found that the inside of the flower building was more refined than the outside.


    I am afraid that the construction of this flower building will cost a lot.


    Is it really just to make a little money for drinking flower wine to make such an Accord?


    ��


    Just as he was thinking, there were exclamations from downstairs.


    A woman in a white skirt descended from the sky and slowly landed on the stage downstairs.


    She wore a black veil on her face, and her beautiful eyes were like a pool of clear water.


    Her temperament is not like that of a dancer in a flower building.


    It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    The appearance of the woman caused a series of exclamations, and Wang Er even leaned on the railing and shouted.


    "Xue Ji! Xue Ji! Look here!"


    All the talented and wealthy businessmen in the flower building turned into fans calling their idols.


    "Tch, she''s just a dancer, what about it?"


    Lu Wen said he didn''t care, but he also sneaked to the fence and looked down.


    Li Chengfeng sat on his seat, squinting his eyes and looking downstairs.


    ��


    Soon, the woman named Xue Ji gave a deep salute to everyone, and began to dance on the stage with her toes.


    She waved her long sleeves like an elf dancing on a drum, attracting everyone''s attention.


    However, in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, there is no relaxation at all.


    "This is not a dance, this is a kind of martial arts!"


    "Not only is this person not a dancer, but she is also a powerful warrior!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke to remind Wang Er and Lu Wen who were watching.


    "How is it possible, how could a high-level warrior do such a thing?"


    "That''s right! Eighth Prince, are you making a mistake, Xue Ji looks like a beautiful girl no matter what she looks like!"


    Facing the two who have become Xue Ji''s fans.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say any more.


    What he really cares about is, who can control such a warrior to become a warrior?


    Perhaps sensing his gaze, Xue Ji slowly raised her head to look at Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 1608： : Mohist cooperation request

    Li Chengfeng and Xue Ji looked at each other.


    I just feel that even though she is in the realm of heaven and man, she is also a little absent-minded.


    Xue Ji''s eyes swept over Li Chengfeng, and there was a smile of all kinds of styles in the corner of her eyes.


    Everyone in the audience followed her gaze and looked upstairs.


    "Eighth Prince, she''s looking at me!"


    "I''ve been here so many times, she finally smiled at me."


    Lu Wenwen and Wang Er were ecstatic, as if they owned the whole world.


    But Li Chengfeng''s eyes between the two became more solemn.


    It wasn''t because of Xue Ji''s beauty that he was stunned just now.


    At that moment, he felt that his mind was affected by illusion.


    Why would a woman with such skills succumb to being a dancer in Puzhou?


    ��


    Soon after the dance was over, Xue Ji gave a slight salute to everyone in the audience.


    "Xue Ji thank you all for coming here today!"


    After speaking, she tapped her feet on the ground.


    Waving her sleeves and rolling up a pillar, she flew into the room on the second floor.


    The eyes of everyone followed closely, and it took a long time to come back to their senses.


    Li Chengfeng and the others also slowly sat down.


    The bustard brought a few women to the table, but Li Chengfeng no longer wanted to have fun.


    He is not a conspiracy theorist, but it coincides with the troubled times of Datang, so he must think more.


    At this moment, a woman in purple gauze came to the table.


    "My lord, our lady has invited you to the boudoir." The woman said delicately.


    ��


    Wang Erteng stood up with a bang, ignoring the girl beside him.


    "Miss Xueji has an invitation, and I can''t postpone it. I''m sorry, everyone!"


    Lu Wen, who was already slightly drunk, pushed him down.


    "What are you thinking, fat man, Miss Xue Ji must be calling me!"


    Seeing the anxious looks of the two of them, Li Chengfeng''s head was full of black lines.


    It''s only been a long time since these two boys have been hooked, and they are still too young.


    "The two gentlemen misunderstood, our lady invited Mr. Li!"


    The maid covered her mouth and smiled, pointing to Li Chengfeng who was as immobile as a mountain.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Wenwen and Wang Er, who were already slightly drunk, sobered up instantly.


    Since they came in, none of them mentioned Li Chengfeng''s identity.


    How did the other party know Li Chengfeng''s surname?


    This made Wang Er and Lu Wen feel horrified, and a layer of cold sweat oozes from their backs.


    ��


    "Since Miss Xueji appreciates face, then Xiaosheng will be disrespectful!"


    "Please lead the way ahead!"


    Li Chengfeng was unusually calm, stood up and walked aside with the maid.


    "Wang Er, did you expose your identity as the Eighth Prince?"


    Lu Wen swallowed, walked up to Wang Er and asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how could I do such a thing!"


    "Since the eighth prince is so calm, he must be confident, don''t worry!"


    Wang Er patted Lu Wen''s shoulder, and the two sat down again.


    Only then did he know in his heart why his father kept silent about Osmanthus Flower Tower.


    On the ground in Puzhou, it is possible to investigate Li Chengfeng''s identity without disturbing their Wang family, what a strength this is.


    Wiping the sweat off his brow, he no longer had any intention of having fun.


    ��


    He looked in the direction where Li Chengfeng left, and the facial features on that fat face twisted together.


    "Eighth prince, you must not have any accidents!"


    Lu Wen clenched the long sword in his hand, ready to help Li Chengfeng at all times.


    Li Chengfeng followed the maid to the door of Xue Ji''s room.


    The small table in the room was already filled with food and wine, and Xue Ji''s back was facing the door.


    "Meihua, since Mr. Li is here, you should step back first!" Xue Ji''s clear voice sounded.


    "Yes, miss!"


    The maid led Li Chengfeng into the room, and then closed the door.


    Li Chengfeng walked straight to the position next to Xue Ji, and put his arm on Xue Ji''s shoulder.


    "I''m too lazy to fight with you guys, so just speak up if you have anything to say!"


    Xue Ji turned her head slightly, her beautiful eyes flickered at Li Chengfeng.


    "Mr. Li is very strange. The other young masters can''t even speak when they see this concubine!"


    Then she turned around completely, revealing the delicate face that was not covered.


    There are peach blossoms between the eyebrows and eyes, and the sunset seems to hang high on the cheeks.


    ��


    Her black hair slanted over her beautiful shoulders, looking extraordinarily enchanting under the candlelight.


    Unfortunately, Li Chengfeng, who had been psychologically prepared, was not affected this time.


    "At this point, it''s meaningless to still play this hand."


    "Let''s be honest, who is behind you? What is the purpose of looking for me?"


    Li Chengfeng held it up in front of his face and drank it in one gulp, the expression on his face unchanged.


    Seeing the other party drink the wine she had poured, Xue Ji had a smile on her face.


    "The eighth prince is not afraid, did the little girl poison this wine?


    "If it was poisoned, the food and drinks that were brought to the table just now would have already been served, so why wait until now!"


    "Since the Eighth Prince is so forthright, the little girl has no choice but to get straight to the point."


    "I don''t know if the eighth prince has heard of the Mo family?"


    Xue Ji took Li Chengfeng''s wine glass, poured him another glass, and said in a low voice.


    ��


    Although the voice was as light as a fly, it fell into Li Chengfeng''s ears like thunder.


    He has heard of the Mohist school for a long time, and it is a master handed down from the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period.


    They believe in the creed of seclusion, have been cultivating disciples, and have not participated in political affairs.


    However, many Confucian disciples are disciples of Mohism, and their influence is not insignificant.


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch, unless it is poisonous."


    "Tell me, what exactly do you Mo family want?"


    Li Chengfeng shook off the folding fan in his hand, and asked in a heavy tone.


    His hand had already quietly placed on Xue Ji''s back and neck.


    As long as the other party wanted to make a move, he would immediately cut off Xue Ji''s neck.


    ��


    "Why should the Eighth Prince be so impatient!"


    Xue Ji pushed Li Chengfeng''s hand away angrily.


    He took out a delicate wooden token from his waist.


    "My Mo family just asked the Eighth Prince one thing."


    "Do you want that supreme position? My Mohists can ask Confucian disciples to jointly push you up!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled contemptuously: "I can sit on it without you, why should I agree to you!"


    "Those elders guessed well, the Eighth Prince must not be that simple."


    Xue Ji seemed to have known Li Chengfeng''s reaction for a long time.


    He took out another scroll and photographed it in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "If the Eighth Prince isn''t interested in this, just pretend I didn''t say this today!"


    Li Chengfeng wanted to refuse.


    But he saw the painting on the scroll, but he didn''t say it.


    ��


    The picture on the parchment scroll is very simple.


    There is a diamond-shaped crystal on the screen, which is the fragment of time and space that he is very familiar with.


    "As far as I know, the fragments of the world are all in the major holy places."


    "How do I know if the Mo family is cheating on me?"


    Soon, Li Chengfeng recovered his emotions and asked Xue Ji.


    "Quite simply, it''s not the same pieces as those at all."


    "This fell with that thing, the fragments on the stone platform!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened even more.


    At the same time, the sound of the system echoed in his ears.


    ��Ding! Congratulations to the host for unlocking the mission: Broken Time Shuttle! ��


    ��

 Chapter 1609： : The cooperation has been reached, the sincerity of the Mohists

    Li Chengfeng was stunned for a moment, and asked secretly in his heart.


    "Time shuttle? What is that?"


    ��Ding! The space-time shuttle is an important prop for the return of the host! ��


    Hearing the system voice next to his ear, and thinking about Xue Ji''s words just now, he roughly made up his mind.


    "Although I am interested in this thing, I want to know the purpose of the Mohists."


    With sharp eyes, he stared at the beautiful Xue Ji in front of him.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was interested, a smile appeared on Xue Ji''s face again.


    "My Mo family has been hidden from the world for many years, and the inheritance has gradually declined."


    "So we want to borrow the hands of the Eighth Prince to reshape Confucian orthodoxy!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly after listening.


    Now the general trend of the world has been determined, and the Tang Dynasty will set the Central Plains.


    The Turkic and Tibetan wolves looked around.


    If the Mo family wants to be born again, they can only find themselves in the Central Plains.


    "This matter is not difficult, but I want the Mo family to promise me three things."


    After careful consideration, Li Chengfeng said calmly.


    Hearing these words, the smile on Xue Ji''s face became brighter, and her body trembled slightly.


    It seems to be a natural charm, with thousands of styles on the brows and eyes.


    "It''s natural, don''t say three things, thirty Mohists can do it!"


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips.


    "First, before I become a great treasure, the Mohists are not allowed to be involved in officialdom."


    "Secondly, the Mo family will help me find all the fragments!"


    "Thirdly, I want the blueprint of the Mohism''s organ technique, as well as the organ module!"


    After the three sentences were finished, the smile on Xue Ji''s face disappeared again, and her face turned three points pale.


    These three conditions can be said to be heartbreaking every word, each of which is very sharp.


    ��


    If the Mo family could not intervene in politics before Li Chengfeng ascended the throne, it would be difficult for him to turn his back on him later.


    Furthermore, the Mo family only has this fragment in their hands.


    There are no clues for the other fragments, so where should they look for them?


    This last condition directly hits the Mohists'' vitals.


    They have not been able to hide for many years, and it is because they have organ skills that they cannot be discovered.


    If this trick is spread, it may be detrimental to the Mo family in the future.


    "These three things, please allow me to go back and discuss with the elders!"


    Xue Ji caressed the black long sleeves in her hand, revealing a pair of jade arms under the long sleeves.


    "Since that''s the case, come and find me when the Mo family makes up their minds!"


    Li Chengfeng pushed the sheepskin scroll forward, got up and left the room.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng leave the room completely, a man in Tsing Yi slowly appeared beside Xue Ji.


    The man caressed the long sword in his hand, and looked at Li Chengfeng''s leaving direction with cold eyes.


    "Why don''t you let me make a move and give him a blow!"


    Xue Ji had a cold face, glared at the man, and snorted coldly:


    "The elder said, with me as the leader, Feixuan, you can''t be fooled!"


    A trace of sullenness appeared on the man''s face, and he nodded reluctantly.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng left Xue Ji''s room and went straight back to the wine table.


    Facing the concerned eyes of Lu Wenwen and Wang Er, he only said two words lightly: "Go!"


    Lu Wenwen and Wang Er were waiting anxiously.


    They hurriedly got up and threw down a few taels of silver, and left Guixiang Tower with Li Chengfeng.


    The three of them looked at each other speechlessly, and came to the Wang''s restaurant from the west of the city to settle down.


    Back in the room, Lu Wenwen and Wang Er came to Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "Eighth Prince, I''m afraid Guixiang Building is not simple!" Wang Er frowned.


    Lu Wen also echoed repeatedly: "Yes! How about we mobilize people to kill them?"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again: "You can rest assured and go back to rest, we will leave Puzhou immediately tomorrow!"


    Seeing that he had already made a decision, Lu Wenwen and Wang Er stopped talking.


    "Yes, my lord!" The two bowed together, turned and left Li Chengfeng''s room together.


    ��


    Soon Li Chengfeng was the only one left in the room.


    He sat at the table in the room and kept tapping on the table in front of him.


    "Doo da da!" "Doo da da!"


    "It''s really a time of chaos, even the hidden Mohists have appeared!"


    "All parties are in chaos, all parties are fighting, how many forces are hiding under the water?"


    ��


    The night gradually brightened, and the time came to dawn.


    The three of Li Chengfeng left Puzhou City early and came to the pier.


    After a day yesterday, the official ship has already been replenished and is waiting here.


    The three dismounted and boarded the boat, and the boat quickly left the shore and headed west along the river.


    Three days later, the group arrived at the bank of the Yellow River, and the official boat slowly stopped.


    "My lords, please wait in the cabin for a while, the boat is about to cross the Yellow River!"


    The boatman hunched over and walked to Li Chengfeng''s side, whispering.


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and when he was about to enter the cabin, a beautiful figure came to the front of the boat.


    Lu Wen quickly drew out his knife and took a few steps forward.


    "Xue Ji, you still dare to come to us, are you not afraid of the knife in my hand?"


    "Who the **** are you?" Wang Er was also full of indignation.


    After leaving the Guixiang Tower that day, he thought about it and was terrified.


    This time Xue Ji revealed Li Chengfeng''s identity, which is enough to see the horror of the forces behind him.


    In the past, he often went to Guixianglou to have fun, and how many things were held in the hands of Guixianglou?


    ��


    Only Li Chengfeng had a smile on his face.


    Since Xue Ji appeared here again, people from the Mo family must have agreed to her conditions.


    Sending Xue Ji now is probably to put her by his side, probably as a gesture of goodwill.


    "Xue Ji pays homage to the Eighth Prince!"


    She ignored Wang Er and Lu Wen, and bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng.


    Then she took out a scroll from her bosom, holding it between her eyebrows with both hands.


    "This is a meeting gift prepared by my Mo parents. I think the Eighth Prince will like it."


    Li Chengfeng took the scroll, opened it, and his face was full of joy.


    There is nothing else on the scroll, but the mechanism module manufacturing book needed to build the city.


    The bridgeheads he built in North Turkic before could be built quickly with the help of modules Unfortunately, those modules were not precise enough, and in the end it was only possible to build them with the Turkic retreat.


    Now that the Mohist module is in the hands of others, it will be of great use when he attacks Dongtujue in the future.


    ��


    "In this case, you can go with us!"


    Putting away the sheepskin scroll, Li Chengfeng nodded.


    Although Wang Er and Lu Wen were a little confused.


    But since Li Chengfeng had already nodded, it was not easy for them to ask.


    The four walked into the cabin together, looking at each other without saying a word.


    The big ship entered the Yellow River along the water and headed straight to the west.


    After they all left, Feixuan appeared on the shore with hatred in his eyes.


    "Xue Ji, you can only be mine!"


    "That Li Chengfeng, I will definitely kill him!"


    "And those elders, I will make you regret it!"


    After finishing speaking, he flew to a ship on the shore, and followed the official ship from a distance.


    Xue Ji on the official boat inadvertently looked at the end of the window, and saw Xuan Fei on the boat at a glance.


    "This man, it seems that today is going to ruin my big event!"


    Li Chengfeng also slowly opened his eyes, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, and looked sideways.


    "It seems that the sincerity of the Mo family is not enough!"


    ��

 Chapter 1610： : Kill Xuanfei, warn the Mohists

    Xuan Fei was originally in a small boat, and the speed of the river was greatly improved by taking advantage of it.


    Seeing that the distance between the official boat and the small boat was getting closer, Lu Wen drew out the saber from his waist.


    "Eighth Prince, I''m afraid the visitor is not kind!" He turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand, and then deliberately cast a glance at Xue Ji.


    "It''s okay, since the Mo family wants to test my strength, let him come!"


    "Let him be strong and let him be strong, and the breeze will caress the hills! You just watch it in a while!"


    Xue Ji was so alert, she naturally heard the meaning behind Li Chengfeng''s words.


    She and Feixuan are disciples of two elders, and their strengths are also comparable, so they can''t command Xuanfei at all.


    The Mo family had just reached a cooperation with Li Chengfeng, but Xuan Fei interfered again, which made her anxious and annoyed.


    ��


    "Forget it, just take this opportunity to see how good the eighth prince is."


    Just as a few people were thinking about it, the boat had already arrived at the stern of the official ship.


    Xuan Fei tapped the deck below his feet, and flew up into the air, stepping across the river to the official ship.


    "Li Chengfeng, come out and die!"


    Pointing at Li Chengfeng with the Qingfeng sword in his hand, he sternly reprimanded him.


    As long as Li Chengfeng can be killed here, his master will have his own way to exonerate him after he returns.


    There is even a chance to become the first person of the Mohist youth generation by virtue of this record.


    At that time, it is not impossible to marry Xue Ji and become the Mo family''s great son.


    Thinking of this, he even felt a little joy in his heart, as if a bright future was right in front of him.


    ��


    "Zheng!" A soft cry interrupted his thinking, and the black-toothed sword had already stabbed.


    Li Chengfeng would not wait for him to strike first, this is not a ring, so there is no need to be so particular about it.


    The sword energy on the black-toothed sword vibrated, and the powerful internal force of the human realm that day bloomed a sword flower on the sword.


    Seeing this move, Xuan Fei couldn''t help constricting his pupils, he was shocked, and quickly dodged aside.


    Kankan dodged the sword, the clothes on his shoulders were torn apart by the sword energy, and a blood front appeared on his shoulders.


    "Good method, it''s time for me!"


    Xuan Fei took a step back, the domains around his body opened up, and he went straight to stab Li Chengfeng between the eyebrows.


    He also saw that Li Chengfeng''s realm was extraordinary from the move just now, and only those who pioneered in the field can seize the upper hand.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dodge, and softly shouted: "Tianmojue!"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his **** to grab the sword edge, and there was a trace of jade light between them.


    ��


    Seeing this, the smile on Xuan Fei''s face grew brighter.


    It seems that this eighth prince is an embroidered pillow with no realm.


    How dare you take a sword from the realm of heaven and man with your hand? What arrogance.


    "Ding!" Jianfeng intersected the two fingers, and there was a sound of gold and iron colliding.


    The Qingfeng sword was firmly stuck between the two fingers.


    "It seems that you are still close!" Li Chengfeng smiled cleverly.


    But the movement of his hands kept going, his left hand clamped the sword edge, and his right hand clenched his fist to meet him.


    Xuan Fei was caught off guard by the scene in front of him, and tried hard to stop.


    But just now, he rushed too hard, and his body couldn''t help but meet Li Chengfeng''s iron fist.


    ��


    "boom!"


    The fist passed through the cyan field and hit Xuanfei''s chest, like a bull hitting him, the whole person flew backwards.


    The blood drew an arc in the air, and Xuanfei fell straight down the Yellow River.


    "Okay!" Lu Wen couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Beautiful job!" Wang Er also echoed, only Xue Ji was embarrassed.


    Wang Er and Lu Wen didn''t know, but she knew it in her heart.


    After all, Xuan Fei is a member of the Mohist family just like him, and what happened today inevitably created suspicion in Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    "Eighth Prince, I..." She was about to speak when she saw a desolate figure jumping out of the river.


    Xuan Fei, who was drenched all over and with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, came back to the stern.


    His eyes were red, and jealousy had already rushed into his mind.


    "Just now I underestimated the enemy, you die for me!"


    He wiped the water off the sword, and stabbed forward several times.


    A streak of cyan energy flew out from the surrounding area, attached to the sword edge.


    The cyan sword flower turned into a cyan unicorn with claws and teeth, and rushed towards it.


    Every time the cyan unicorn took a step, it left several sword slash marks on the official boat, its domineering unparalleled.


    ��


    "That''s it?" Li Chengfeng drew out the black-toothed sword behind his back, eyes full of disdain.


    Slashing out with a sword casually, a golden sword shadow flew out from the black sword and met the blue unicorn.


    The golden sword shadow flew away without any sound, without any power, but with a strong killing intent.


    Xuan Fei was out of breath, staring at the sword energy, his facial features were twisted ferociously.


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible for him to resist!"


    "Xue Ji can only be mine!"


    It''s a pity that things backfired, the cyan unicorn was like paper in front of the golden sword energy.


    "Puff!" The golden long sword pierced through the phantom of the unicorn, and nailed it between Xuanfei''s eyebrows.


    But in the blink of an eye, Xuan Fei lost his breath and flew out, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng put away his long sword, shook his head and returned to the cabin.


    "I don''t know if Miss Xue Ji is satisfied with me just now?"


    Li Chengfeng''s face was full of joy, he didn''t look like he just killed someone.


    Just now Xue Ji obviously had the opportunity to prevent the two from fighting, but she never stepped forward.


    Obviously he wanted to test himself on purpose, so Li Chengfeng naturally wanted to express his attitude.


    He is not a prince who is out of power and urgently needs the support of the Mo family, but the Mo family needs him.


    At worst, it will be separated in one shot.


    "Xue Ji knows her mistake! Please punish the Eighth Prince!"


    "This is all his idea and has nothing to do with us!" Xue Ji threw herself to the ground and kowtowed.


    In terms of strength, she and Li Chengfeng may have the power to fight.


    But now that Xuan Fei is dead, if the cooperation between the two parties is lost, it will be a lost wife and a broken army.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t stop him either, and let Xue Ji kowtow.


    He didn''t wave his hand to signal Xue Ji to stop until blood was poured out on Xue Ji''s beautiful forehead.


    ��


    "I also hope you can tell the people behind you. I don''t want to see such a thing again."


    "Now they are rushing to ask me to cooperate!"


    Xue Ji nodded again and again bit her lips lightly, her face was full of humility.


    She no longer has the appearance of a dusty fairy like when she was in Guixiang Tower.


    Wang Er and Lu Wen were confused.


    What does the Eighth Prince mean by cooperation? Who is the person behind Xue Ji?


    The cabin returned to silence again, and a needle could be heard falling.


    ��


    Among the continuous mountains, among the strongholds of the Mohists.


    Dozens of gray-haired old men are having a heated debate.


    "My Mo family has lived in seclusion for many years, and you actually want to participate in political affairs, which is against the precepts of the ancestors!"


    "My Mohist family has already declined so much, if I don''t make a dangerous move, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance!"


    "I see that you all want to seek official careers for yourself!"


    "Have you all forgotten my Mo family''s Jian Ai and Fei Gong?"


    "Datang provokes wars everywhere, which is not democracy!"


    "Fart! You haven''t seen how many frontier people are blessed by the Tang Dynasty!"


    The people from the two sides quarreled so much that saliva was flying all over the sky, and the surrounding disciples all lowered their heads.


    The elders dare not talk too much when they quarrel.


    At this moment, the man in black robe sitting high on the stage spoke slowly.


    "Stop arguing again. At this time of our Mo family''s survival, we need thunderous means!"


    ��

 Chapter 1611： : Arrive in Henan province

    Li Chengfeng and his party went straight down the Yellow River and arrived at Henan Mansion.


    A group of people disembarked one after another, Xue Ji walked up to Li Chengfeng and saluted slightly.


    "Eighth Prince, the little girl is saying goodbye for now."


    "Xuanfei died, no matter what, I have to go back and give an explanation!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, it is naturally best for Xue Ji to leave.


    He needs Xue Ji to convey her attitude to the Mo family, so that she can be vaccinated in advance.


    Wang Er and Lu Wen were already at odds with Xue Ji, and they were very happy to see her leaving.


    Xue Ji didn''t linger too long, and immediately tapped her feet on the ground, and ran away.


    ��


    Xue Ji left, and the few of them walked all the way to Henan Mansion.


    The few of them are all experienced in the world, so they are not in a hurry for this moment.


    After staying on the ship for four or five days, I also need to add some supplies.


    When they set off from Henan Prefecture, they will arrive in Lanzhou in about ten days, so they have to prepare one or two in advance.


    Entering Henan Mansion, Li Chengfeng did not go with the two of them, but walked towards the north of the city alone.


    When he came to an unremarkable dilapidated house, Li Chengfeng pushed the door open and entered.


    ��


    "Who dares to trespass..."


    A plain-looking man with patches on his clothes pointed at Li Chengfeng with a knife.


    Li Chengfeng grinned: "Why, the intelligence of the bad guys is so bad? I don''t even recognize them!"


    The man looked at Li Chengfeng''s face with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Plop! The man knelt down on the ground and bowed again and again: "This subordinate has met the Eighth Prince, please blame the Eighth Prince!"


    Since Li Chengfeng was in charge of bad people for a short time last time, all bad people have learned about this eighth prince.


    Li Chengfeng''s portrait was even distributed to every villain''s stronghold for emergency use.


    Just now I saw someone rushing in, this bad guy Xiaoqi was in a hurry, so he didn''t notice it.


    ��


    "It''s okay, you still have to do me a favor!" Li Chengfeng stretched out his hands to help each other.


    Holding the bad guy''s flag, Li Chengfeng took out the sealed machine expansion scroll from his arms.


    "This scroll is very important, it must be sent to Youzhou overnight!"


    "Starting from Henan Mansion, bad people travel day and night, and I want it to arrive in Youzhou within three days!"


    "You can do it!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    Hearing this, the bad guy Xiaoqi was extremely excited.


    There are thousands of bad people in Henan Mansion, even Xiaoqi has hundreds of people.


    It just so happened that the eighth prince came to this stronghold, this is his own opportunity.


    "The villain promises not to disgrace His Highness''s order!" The little flag took the scroll and bowed down again.


    The excitement on his face could be seen in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    "I don''t hate ambitious people, there is only one chance, and I hope you make good use of it!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he lifted his robe and left the stronghold.


    That bad guy, Xiao Qi, didn''t stay idle either, and immediately ran outside with the scroll in his arms.


    Although this matter is entrusted to him, he can''t do it alone!


    ��


    After leaving the stronghold of bad people, Li Chengfeng wandered around the Henan mansion with nothing to do.


    After walking out for half an hour, I felt a burning gaze staring at me from behind.


    He didn''t say anything, and walked all the way through the streets and alleys to a narrow alley.


    "Let''s talk about something, do you guys like to follow behind people?"


    Li Chengfeng walked to the dead corner of the alley, turned slightly and said to the back.


    "Eighth Prince, this is a letter from Lord Shadow!"


    A voice sounded, and a letter landed in front of Li Chengfeng lightly.


    The person who followed him was none other than the Black Feather Guard under the shadow banner.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t discovered the other party''s identity earlier, Li Chengfeng would have killed him long ago, and he would not have kept him until now.


    "Why did the shadow suddenly send a letter!" Li Chengfeng picked up the letter on the ground and looked at it carefully.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Li Chengfeng looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Hahaha! Just in time!"


    "I''m still worrying about not having a place to go!"


    ��


    The content of the letter is very simple.


    "There is a change in the Tubo Bodhi Court, it seems to be going to Lanzhou to find something!"


    The Tang and Tubo countries have ceased fighting.


    At this time, Bodhiyuan took the risk to go to Lanzhou, and there must be a treasure born.


    His trip to Lanzhou was for Jianghu experience, and it would be great to be able to fight against the people from Bodhiyuan.


    Putting away the letter, Li Chengfeng continued to wander around the city.


    Henan Prefecture is different from other prefectures in that it is located on a vast plain, and the city is at least twice as large.


    After strolling for another half an hour, he saw a crowd in front of him, surrounded by more than a dozen common people.


    Among them, Wang Er also mixed in the crowd, smiling all over his face.


    "Come on, don''t be cowardly!"


    "I bet thirty taels on Iron Armored General!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Er took out a bank note from his pocket and threw it on the ground.


    Other onlookers looked at another man dressed as a rich businessman.


    With a manly face flushed, he took out a bank note from his pocket and threw it on the ground.


    "Come on, I''ll kill the **** in the red robe!"


    "I don''t believe I can''t beat you fat man today!"


    Li Chengfeng was curious, what are these people doing?


    He quietly came to the edge of the crowd and looked into the crowd.


    Among the people, there is a small basin with a cricket on each side of the basin.


    There were two crickets, one red and one black, and there were silver coins around the basin.


    "This Wang Er, it''s okay to play fighting bugs here when you''re full, and watch me play tricks on him."


    I saw two crickets rushing together and eating each other.


    Li Chengfeng picked up a small stone from the ground and prepared to do it.


    At this moment, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the man who was being held against Wang Er, who had a blood red tattoo on his back.


    Seeing this, he put away the stone in his hand, walked behind the man, and hit the man''s neck with a wave of true energy.


    The man fell down in response, Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to help the man up, with a smile on his face.


    "Sorry, my brother is a little sick, let''s keep playing!"


    After finishing speaking Li Chengfeng embraced the man, gave Wang Er a wink, turned his head and left.


    Wang Yi understood, picked up the bank notes on the ground and followed.


    The two of them came to a secluded place and then stopped.


    "Eighth Prince, it''s wrong for you to rob civilians in the street!"


    Wang Er looked at the banknote in his pocket, with a sly look on his face.


    No wonder the eighth prince loves to ignore Xue Ji, it turns out that he is fond of Long Yang, so he should be more careful.


    Li Chengfeng and Wang Er looked at each other and could see what was going on in his mind.


    What kind of people did he accept? Last time Lu Wen also thought that he was a good Longyang.


    "Look for yourself, what is this!"


    After finishing speaking, he tore off the man''s clothes, revealing the **** tattoo on his back.


    "Oh, eighth prince, I don''t want to watch it!"


    Wang Erwu spread his fingers, covered his face, and looked through the gaps between his fingers.


    When he saw the **** ghost head tattooed on the man''s back, he couldn''t help sweating even more.


    He has seen this pattern before, isn''t it the symbol of the Kunsa religion?


    I have actually fought bugs with a Kunsa sect for so long.


    He is not Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen, he has unrivaled martial arts.


    If the opposite party is impatient, the consequences will be disastrous!


    ��

 Chapter 1612： : Kill the Black Tiger Hall, spy

    "Where am I? Where is that fat man just now?"


    "Fuck me, who are you?"


    The man woke up leisurely, only to find that he was already tied up.


    Two men, one fat and one thin, were squatting in front of him, looking him up and down with dangerous eyes.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    "My money is in the purse on my waist, the hero let me go!" He suddenly panicked.


    Seeing his behavior like this, Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    He had fought the Kunsa Cult many times, but this was the first time he had seen such a spy.


    "Where did you get the tattoo on your back?" he asked in a deep voice.


    "I...I got the tattoo because I saw it on the body of the deacon of the Black Tiger Hall and thought it looked good."


    "There is an injustice and a debtor. If you want revenge, go to him. I have never harmed anyone."


    The man''s body trembled like a sieve, and fear was written all over his face.


    ��


    "Eighth prince, it seems like he can''t be a spy like a coward!"


    "Did we make a mistake!


    Wang Er looked at Li Chengfeng, full of doubts in his heart.


    This person looks like this, let alone a spy from the Kunsa sect, I am afraid that the gangsters on the street are better than him.


    "Find a place to lock him up, and I''ll interrogate him later." Li Chengfeng nodded.


    "Don''t... don''t lock me up, the Black Tiger Hall is in the west of the city, go find him!"


    Seeing the two seriously discussing how to deal with him, the man panicked even more.


    "thanks!"


    Li Chengfeng hit the man on the neck with a knife, and the man passed out again.


    After handing over the man to Wang Er, Li Chengfeng left this alley and rushed towards the west of the city.


    The people of the Kunsa sect are actually hiding in a big city in the Central Plains like Henan Mansion.


    This is no small matter, Datang is about to fight the Eastern Tujue.


    Naturally, spies like this can pull out one by one!


    ��


    But it was hard for Wang Er, he could only carry that man through the crowded streets.


    Everyone on the street looked at him with strange eyes.


    Besides, Li Chengfeng, he came out of the alley and went straight to the west of the city.


    After half an hour, Li Chengfeng inquired all the way, and finally came to the front of the Black Tiger Hall.


    Heihutang is one of the best gangs in this Henan mansion, and even the government will give it three points.


    When he asked for directions just now, someone told him.


    There are four branch masters in the Black Tiger Hall, and one main hall master. I don''t know who that person was talking about just now.


    "Hey, get out of the way, boy, don''t you know if our Black Tiger Hall knows about it today?"


    A servant outside the Black Tiger Hall walked towards Li Chengfeng, and was about to push him with his hand.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear this grievance, he threw his backhand over his shoulder, knocking the man to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the young man at the side hurriedly shouted into the yard.


    "Brothers, come out! Someone is making trouble!"


    There was the sound of uniform footsteps, and dozens of people in black short jackets rushed out.


    "Who is so daring to come to my Black Tiger Hall to make trouble!"


    "We have a general meeting today, and some people dare to come to provoke? It seems that we are tired of life!"


    Soon hundreds of people rushed out from Wuyangyang, all of them staring fiercely.


    Li Chengfeng crossed his arms and stared at those Black Tiger gang members with cold eyes.


    "Everyone, today is the day for Big Brother Jinpan to wash his hands, don''t hurt your peace."


    "He who comes is a guest!"


    A man in a black robe stepped out and said with a smile.


    "Mother Xipi, I''ll **** you, Miao Wei!"


    A brawny, shirtless man stepped out.


    His muscles bulged slightly, full of explosive power.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Di Fang. I''m doing it for my elder brother!" The scholar showed displeasure.


    The strong man grumbled, but returned to the lobby with a cold snort.


    The scholar ignored Li Chengfeng and followed the strong man to the lobby.


    See the two of them like this.


    Those little brothers looked at each other and stared at each other, making way for them.


    Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the direction the two left, thoughtfully.


    Judging by the way the two behave, they should be the head of the Black Tiger Hall.


    The big shirtless guy has no tattoos, so who will be among the remaining three?


    Passing through the group of younger brothers staring at him, he walked into the lobby of the Black Tiger Hall.


    In the lobby of the Black Tiger Hall, there are hundreds of uniformly dressed disciples of the Black Tiger Hall.


    They were all wearing white robes, and a black tiger with its teeth and claws embroidered on the white robes was embroidered with white thread.


    In the center of the central lobby of these people sat five people.


    The scholar and the strong man he saw earlier were sitting on either side.


    Among them, there are three people who look similar.


    These three people are the three core hall masters of the Black Tiger Hall.


    The ages of several people from young to old are: Mao Fang, Mao Ze, Mao Yuan


    "Little brother, today is a coincidence, our boss washes his hands!"


    "Please sit down, please sit down!"


    Among the three, Mao Fang, the youngest, walked up to Li Chengfeng.


    He patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, his face full of kindness.


    Through the loose robe, Li Chengfeng saw Mao Fang''s back, and there was no tattoo.


    "I''m here this time because I heard that your eldest brother Jinpen washed his hands."


    "But according to the rules of the world, I can come to challenge, right?"


    Li Chengfeng showed disdain on his face.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was dissatisfied again.


    All the Black Tiger Hall disciples sitting in the lobby stood up.


    If eyes could kill, Li Chengfeng should have been cut into pieces by now.


    "Of course, the old man is willing to accompany you!"


    Mao Yuan, with white beard and hair, stood up slowly, his gaze was like a torch.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out a finger and shook it in front of him.


    "At your age, it''s not appropriate to bully you."


    "Why don''t you come!" Li Chengfeng pointed to Mao Ze.


    He didn''t think that the counselor caught by him had a chance to get in touch with the chief hall master.


    Then the scholar I met at the beginning, and Mao Ze may be left.


    Faced with Li Chengfeng''s blatant provocation, the head master of the Black Tiger Hall was full of anger.


    "Young man, I advise you not to be too arrogant!"


    "Nonsense! If you are not arrogant, you can be called a young man."


    "Or you don''t dare?" Li Chengfeng hooked Mao Ze again Mao Ze''s face bulged, and he took off his black robe to attack Li Chengfeng.


    "Black Tiger Fist!"


    Mao Ze swung his sandbag-sized fist and hit Li Chengfeng up and down.


    Li Chengfeng covered his chest with both hands, blocking those fists abruptly.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Mao Ze drew back his hand and wanted to attack again.


    But Li Chengfeng grabbed his forearm and lowered his body slightly. Hit it hard.


    "Bang!" Mao Ze flew upside down, his clothes were smashed by Li Chengfeng and turned into rags on the ground.


    Only now did Li Chengfeng see the man''s upper body clearly.


    There is no bloodthirsty and terrifying blood-colored ghost head tattoo, but black veins that bulge all over his body.


    He made a decisive decision and rushed towards the scholar named Miao Wei.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Miao Wei''s eyes, he drew out the long sword at his waist and slashed at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng stepped aside and grabbed the scholar Miao Wei with one hand.


    When Miao Wei saw Li Chengfeng being caught, his internal energy exploded, and a blood-red ghost head rose from behind.


    He pointed at the other hall masters who were stunned, with fierce eyes.


    "Since this old man wants to wash his hands in a golden basin, then I don''t have to pretend anymore, you all have to die today!"


    After speaking, his internal energy exploded, and his robe was broken, revealing the hideous tattoo.


    ...?

 Chapter 1613： : Capture Miao Wei, clue!

    At this time, Miao Wei no longer had the scholarly style he had before.


    Gloomy black air lingers all over his body, and the **** tattoo on his back looks like a living Shura.


    "I originally planned to deal with all these people before leaving, but it seems that today will take more time!"


    His face was full of arrogance, as if he had already sentenced everyone in the Black Tiger Hall to death.


    "What are you talking about! Brothers, cut him off!"


    "Second and third, let''s go together and kill Miao Wei first!"


    The several hall masters of the Black Tiger Hall are great martial arts masters, how could they bear this grievance, they picked up their knives and rushed forward.


    It''s a pity that before they could take two steps, they collapsed to the ground.


    Not only that, even the ordinary gang members fell down, and many of them were already foaming at the mouth.


    "Hahaha, you stupid people, did the wine just now taste good?"


    "In those wines, I poured a whole packet of poison for supper!"


    Miao Wei''s face was full of pride, as if he had forgotten about Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    "Did you forget that there is still the young master here!"


    Li Chengfeng swung the black-toothed sword, and the golden shadows on the sword flew towards Miao Wei.


    Seeing those fierce sword qi stabbing towards him, Miao Wei could only dodge aside.


    But Xuanyuan Sword Art is not so simple.


    Just when Miao Wei thought he had escaped the Xuanyuan Sword Art attack.


    Those golden sword shadows turned suddenly in mid-air and shot towards him again.


    "Asura Ghost Sword!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Miao Wei drew out the long sword behind his back and met the flying sword shadow.


    The blood-red Shura ghost face behind him climbed onto the long sword in his hand and struck out a blood-colored rainbow.


    Changhong and those golden sword shadows collided together, causing several ripples in midair.


    That Changhong only persisted for a few breaths, and then quickly collapsed, turning into a faint red light and dissipating with the wind.


    The golden sword shadow passed through Miao Wei''s body at an extremely fast speed, bursting out a flower of blood.


    "The strength of the high realm of heaven and man... who are you?"


    Miao Wei clutched his bleeding forearm, showing pain.


    He is just a martial artist at the peak of a great master.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was too old and hopeless to break through, he wouldn''t have been sent out to do the mission.


    If he hadn''t managed to dodge the blow just now, he might have been beaten into a sieve on the spot.


    "I... who am I?"


    "You Kunsa sect, didn''t I just eradicate a den?"


    Li Chengfeng walked up to Miao Wei with a black-toothed sword in his hand, with a relaxed expression on his face. .


    This Miao Wei might be okay as a spy in hiding.


    But it was still a little bit short to really fight him.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Miao Wei looked Li Chengfeng up and down, thoughtfully.


    He suddenly rolled his eyes and was about to commit suicide by swallowing poison.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng would not let him get what he wanted, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Miao Wei''s neck.


    Then the air in his hand shot out, and all the teeth in Miao Wei''s mouth shattered in an instant.


    "Spit it out!"


    Li Chengfeng then kicked Miao Wei''s dantian.


    "Puff!"


    Miao Wei flew upside down, his teeth fell out, and he spat out blood all over the place.


    At this moment, he has completely lost the previous arrogance.


    The blow just now had completely shattered his dantian.


    Even if he wanted to die now, it might not be so easy.


    He couldn''t understand why he had been undercover in the Henan Mansion for many years and was suddenly discovered when he was about to retreat?


    "Why? Why exactly?"


    His eyes were straight, he sat slumped on the ground, and kept whispering in his mouth.


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward, found a bottle of antidote from Miao Wei, and threw it to the boss of the Black Tiger Hall.


    Then he picked up Miao Wei, who was already in a daze, jumped up to the roof in two or three steps, and left the Black Tiger Hall Shi Ran.


    The hall masters of the Black Tiger Hall in the lobby also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I thought today was a good day for their boss to wash his hands.


    Unexpectedly, today''s protagonists are not them, they are just pond fish that have been affected.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng took Miao Wei, flew over the roof, and soon came to the hotel where Wang Er and Lu Wen were staying.


    Taking advantage of the night to find out Wang Er''s room, he led Miao Wei straight into the room.


    At this time, Wang Er was playing chess with the captured man.


    "Come, come, Brother Zhang, play chess and chess!"


    "Brother Wang, look at my move!"


    The two sat facing each other by the chessboard, talking and laughing on their faces.


    Li Chengfeng rushed in suddenly, seeing the two people so harmonious, they fell into chaos.


    "Master, you are back."


    "I''ve gotten a lot of news out of him."


    Wang Er quickly got up and came to Li Chengfeng''s side, bowing slightly.


    Li Chengfeng picked up Miao Wei and shook it.


    "You send him back, remember not to say what you shouldn''t say."


    "Otherwise, it''s like this cup!"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed the cup next to the chessboard and exerted a little force in his hand.


    When he opened his hand, the elegant teacup had already been turned into a pile of powder.


    "Please rest assured, my lord, I, Zhang San, will never tell anything about what happened today."


    The man named Zhang San paid his respects.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand and asked Wang Er to take Zhang San out of the room.


    Then he called Lu Er again.


    "Take my token and take him to the villain''s stronghold."


    "Remember, you must interrogate the purpose and when it will come!"


    Lu Er looked at Miao Wei who had passed out, and quickly understood.


    "Yes! My lord!"


    Lu Er grabbed Miao Wei who was on the ground and walked out of the room.


    Watching Lu Er leave, Li Chengfeng immediately began to practice without stopping.


    Fighting against Xuanfei before was enough to show the strength of the Heavenly Demon Art.


    With the flow of internal force, his skin gradually turned into the color of black iron, with a touch of silver on the iron color.


    The golden internal force flows along the meridians of the whole body and continuously pours into the temples next to the corners of the eyes.


    His physical strength was draining rapidly, and soon Li Chengfeng was already sweating profusely.


    However, the iron-colored skin on his body has also gradually changed, and his arms and dantian have become silvery.


    As long as the two temples are completely filled with internal energy, he can completely step into the silver skin realm.


    Even if he stands still at that time, I am afraid that no one below the Grand Master level will be able to hurt him.


    Time passed little by little, and the sweat quickly soaked his clothes.


    When he got up again, it was already late at night, and Lu Wen''s figure was standing outside the door.


    "Come in!" Li Chengfeng wiped off his sweat and called Lu Wen.


    "Yes! My lord!" Lu Wen walked into the room.


    He took out a letter sealed with wax from his pocket and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    "This is the result of the interrogation of the bad guys, please take a look at it!"


    Li Chengfeng took the letter and smiled slightly.


    The interrogation had to be a bad person, and the result came out so quickly.


    Li Chengfeng opened the sealed seal on the letter, and looked at the contents of the letter meticulously.


    His expression changed from doubt at the beginning to relief, and finally he was full of interest.


    "It seems that there will be a lot of excitement this time. I don''t know if those old monks will be **** off!"


    ��

 Chapter 1614： : Multi-party cloud movement, arrived in Lanzhou

    When the time came to the next day, Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen left the restaurant early.


    The stuff in that letter was simple.


    People from Kunsa Sect, Bodhi Academy, and Ganshan have sent many Taoists to Lanzhou.


    It is said that there is a treasure of the Bodhi Court near Lanzhou.


    This treasure has a great allure to the Dao Realm, and this has caused many disturbances.


    All forces do not want to miss this treasure, and Lanzhou City has become the center of the entire warrior arena.


    He can''t miss such a big event.


    Leaving Henan Mansion with Wang Er and Lu Wen, the three returned to the official ship for Lanzhou again.


    The Yellow River is turbulent, and the official ships are moving forward steadily.


    After a few people left, a group of people dressed as Taoist priests came to Henan Mansion.


    "Master, when can we arrive in Lanzhou!"


    Haiyue muttered, and looked at Taoist Fu Lu beside her.


    Taoist Fulu stroked his gray beard with a kind face.


    "When we go down the Yellow River, we will arrive in Lanzhou in a short time."


    "Let''s play to your heart''s content for a few days now, you won''t have time to rest when you arrive in Lanzhou!"


    He looked at the lovely Haiyue in front of him, and said in a calm voice.


    This time he put aside his dry mountain affairs and deliberately brought Haiyue out with a few personal disciples.


    For the treasure of the Bodhi Courtyard.


    As long as he can get it, he is confident that Qianshan''s strength will be further improved.


    On the other side, people from the Kunsa sect are also rushing towards Lanzhou.


    Because of a possible treasure, all the holy places took action.


    ��


    Seven or eight days passed in the blink of an eye, and the official ship slowly arrived at the wharf not far from Lanzhou City.


    Standing on the official boat dock and looking down, the dock is already full of people.


    They all carried weapons on their bodies, and they were clearly separated from each other, forming groups of three or five.


    Li Chengfeng and the others got off the official boat, passed through those warriors, and walked towards Lanzhou City.


    "Brother, you are here too! This battle is not small!"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve been stuck as a great martial artist for so many years, and I want to find some opportunities."


    "Hey, who among the casual cultivators who came here didn''t think so!"


    "But this time, we think it will be very difficult. The big monks in the city have already started to clear the field!"


    The crowd was disturbed, but Li Chengfeng still heard the conversation between the two warriors through the noisy voice.


    "The monk from the Bodhi Court has come? It seems that the things haven''t come out yet!"


    Li Chengfeng had a basic guess about the situation in Lanzhou City.


    Arriving outside the city of Lanzhou, hundreds of officers and soldiers of the city defense army stood at the gate of the city.


    Each of them is fully armored and armed, ready to strike.


    There is no way, so many warriors suddenly came to Lanzhou, the city defense army had to pay attention.


    "These guys, please come here for a little registration!"


    When several people were about to pass through the city gate, a city guard led them to the side.


    Lu Wenwen and Wang Er looked at Li Chengfeng.


    That means, does the Eighth Prince intend to reveal his identity?


    "Okay, then trouble the military master!"


    Li Chengfeng slightly bowed his hands to the soldier, and answered the soldier''s questions in a polite manner.


    As the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng didn''t even show off.


    As subordinates, they were naturally unwilling to speak out.


    Several people quickly completed the registration to enter the city, and the officer and soldier saw that they were relatively friendly and did not make things difficult.


    ��


    "Hey, military lord, I heard that a monk from the west is coming?"


    "Where is it? I want to see the excitement!"


    Li Chengfeng showed curiosity on his face, and took out a piece of silver from his arms.


    The soldier had a pleasant face at first, but when he heard a few people ask about the monk, his face was obviously a little impatient.


    "Why are you asking those people?"


    "I can tell you, don''t inquire about nothing, just go in!"


    That person didn''t take Li Chengfeng''s money, and pushed them into the city.


    Lanzhou is a border city, and no other big city has been visited by a group of people.


    Strolling on the street, fine sand hit them head-on, and the main roads in the city were covered with a layer of fine sand.


    Many people on the street covered their faces with gauze, only showing a pair of eyes.


    "The sandstorm is too big, Eighth Prince, where are we going?"


    Wang Er took a handkerchief from his sleeve to cover his mouth and nose, and looked at Li Chengfeng with doubts.


    "Go to Hualou to check for information and see if there is any news about those great monks."


    "Lu Er, take some money to the wine shop and see if you can get some news out of those loose cultivators."


    "I went to the restaurant bookstore to investigate, and I gathered at the gate of the city as soon as I got the news."


    Li Chengfeng thought about it, and quickly formulated the next action plan.


    "Obey! My lord!"


    The two nodded, left the street corner, and walked in different directions.


    Li Chengfeng continued to walk along the main road.


    Before he could go far, there was the sound of jingling horse hanging bells in front of him.


    People on both sides of the street retreated to one side.


    ��


    "The city defense army is doing business, get out of the way!"


    "Everyone, go away, the city defense army is here!"


    "How many times has this happened in the past few days? The city of Lanzhou is not peaceful!"


    Li Chengfeng stood on the side of the road.


    Two old men on the side of the street looked at the soldiers of the city defense army running wildly, and lowered their heads to discuss.


    "Old man, what happened to the city defense army? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Li Chengfeng walked behind the two old men and asked slowly.


    One of the old men looked sideways at him.


    "Young man, it looks like you just came to our Lanzhou."


    "In the past half a month, many unknown corpses have appeared in the city."


    "The master of the state government has no choice but to call in the city defense army to assist in the defense."


    Li Chengfeng nodded, it seems that the treasure has not been born yet, someone has already started fighting.


    "Thank you for reminding me, old man." Li Chengfeng saluted slightly, and led him towards the restaurant ahead.


    After coming to sit down on the scattered seats in front of the restaurant, Li Chengfeng called the waiter of the restaurant.


    "Xiao Er Bring me five catties of beef, and a jug of good wine.",


    "Okay, guest officer!" After finishing speaking, Xiao Er turned around and was about to leave.


    ��


    But Li Chengfeng grabbed the little girl.


    He took out five taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Er''s hand.


    "Little brother, I heard that some big monks from Tubo have come to the city."


    "I want to ask those masters for a lottery. May I ask if my little brother has the way."


    The waiter in the shop weighed the money in his hand, his face was full of joy.


    "Master, you are asking the right person."


    "I heard from my brother yesterday that those monks live in the west of the city."


    "When he delivered tofu to the Gushan Temple in the west of the city a few days ago, he saw some unfamiliar faces."


    Li Chengfeng nodded: "Thank you little brother."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and turned around to leave, Xiaoer just froze in place.


    "Who are these people! They don''t even eat what they ordered!"


    "Then I can only help, hey, what a pity..."


    ��


    Li Chengfeng left the restaurant, and went straight to the place he had just agreed with Wang Er.


    But he found Wang Er and Lu Wen, who had been waiting for him here early, with strange expressions on their faces.


    "The Eighth Prince... It seems that their whereabouts are easy to check!"?

 Chapter 1615： : Lanzhou government has a headache, the truth behind it

    Like Li Chengfeng, Lu Wenwen and Wang Er quickly found out where the monks were going.


    No way, a group of monks in Lanzhou, a big border city, is really eye-catching.


    As long as they mention it to others a little bit, the common people can talk about it with eloquence.


    After learning about this from the two of them, Li Chengfeng realized that he was wrong.


    I thought those monks were foreigners after all.


    He came from the Bodhi Court to seize the treasure again, so he should be able to hide his whereabouts.


    But he overlooked one thing.


    Now that Tubo and Datang are negotiating peace, the tense situation has just calmed down.


    They exposed their identity as Tubo people, but it was more beneficial for them to protect themselves.


    No one dared to take the blame for instigating the war between the two countries at this time, so they naturally took care of them carefully.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, shall we go find those bald donkeys now?"


    Lu Wen flexed his wrist, eager to try.


    I want to see how the prestigious Bodhi Court is like.


    Since rushing these days, his realm has improved extremely fast.


    Under the powerful technique of the crazy devil''s halberd technique, and the elixir provided by Li Chengfeng.


    His realm has improved rapidly, and he has reached the peak of a great martial artist, and will soon break through to the grandmaster realm.


    The rapid increase in strength made him a little swollen, and he felt that he could already wrestle with the major holy places.


    "We should wait and see what happens now."


    "Nowadays the situation is mixed, if you take the lead, it may cause attacks from all sides."


    Wang Er''s eyes were serious, and he analyzed it logically.


    "Wang Er is right, and those people from the Bodhi Courtyard are not something you can deal with."


    "It''s better to polish your halberd technique first and improve your realm!"


    "When will you be able to reach the realm of heaven and man, will you have the strength to participate in this kind of thing."


    Li Chengfeng nodded, affirmed Wang Er''s guess, and poured cold water on Lu Wen.


    ��


    With his own guidance and a strong foundation, it is not surprising that Lu Wen can make such rapid progress.


    He didn''t want the seedlings that had been cultivated with great difficulty to die in the eyes of no one.


    Lu Wen lowered his head, he understood what Li Chengfeng said, but he was still unwilling.


    I practice martial arts hard, isn''t it just to be able to surprise the world in the world?


    But what Li Chengfeng said next made him feel cold again.


    "After this time, you and Wang Er will go to Youzhou to practice together."


    "You followed Tanlang to join the army to practice, and Wang Er went to study with Yuwenhu."


    "When will you fully understand what Jianghu is, and come to me again!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head looking at Lu Wen who was still a little bit unwilling.


    ��


    I don''t know if it''s the butterfly effect caused by my intervention.


    Lu Wen, the protagonist of Destiny, has improved in martial arts and life circumstances, and has not suffered any setbacks.


    If this continues, no matter how strong the aura of the protagonist of Destiny is, he will not be able to keep him.


    "Yes!" Wang Er and Lu Wen replied in unison.


    Li Chengfeng took the two of them to find a restaurant to settle down.


    In the evening, he took advantage of the darkness to leave the restaurant and came to the Lanzhou state capital.


    In the hall of the Lanzhou state capital, Qi Hu, the state official, and Hai Gu, the general of the city defense army, were both frowning.


    "These people in the rivers and lakes are simply lawless, and the whole Lanzhou city has become a mess."


    "These days my brothers have dealt with more than a dozen unknown corpses."


    Qi Hu, the governor of Lanzhou, rested his right hand on his forehead, flipping through the file in front of him with a little sullenness.


    ��


    The general of the city defense army, Hai Gu, was also exhausted.


    These days, the number of Jianghu warriors arriving in Lanzhou has increased day by day, and the arresters alone cannot keep busy.


    Therefore, their city defense army had to assist the state capital to deal with the affairs of the city together, and also deliberately restricted the flow of people at various city gates.


    "If this continues, not to mention the group of monks, many people in the city will suffer." Hai Gu smiled wryly.


    "No way, if I can''t bear the responsibility of destroying the peace between the two countries, I would have driven away those monks a long time ago."


    Following Qi Hu''s sigh, the empty hall fell into a dead silence again.


    "It''s so late, the two adults and children are still dealing with official duties, they are really thinking of the people..."


    Li Chengfeng slowly fell from mid-air, shaking his folding fan lightly in his hand, like an independent son from the world.


    ��


    "Who are you?" Qi Hu stood up and shouted sharply.


    Hai Gu, the leader of the city defense army on the side, was smiling all over his face, and came to Li Chengfeng''s side with a smile on his face.


    "The villain Hai Gu, the defender of the Lanzhou City Defense Army, met His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince!"


    Since the last battle with the Northern Turks, Li Chengfeng''s portrait has basically spread among the soldiers of the three sides.


    As the city guard of Lanzhou, he naturally recognized Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing him like this, Qi Hu was stunned for a long time, and looked carefully at Li Chengfeng''s face before he recognized the Eighth Prince.


    "The villain has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai, please forgive me, the Eighth Prince!" Qi Hu also quickly saluted.


    Li Chengfeng raised his palm to the void, and the two of them only felt an invisible force supporting them, and they stood up.


    "I came to you this time because of the current situation in Lanzhou City."


    "Give me a copy of the anonymous corpse file found in the city these days, I have other uses!"


    Qi Hu and Hai Gu looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Qi Hu quickly took out a backup case file from those and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    Originally, according to the rules, only the higher-level departments have the right to call the case file, even the royal relatives can''t read it without a transfer order.


    However, the eighth prince in front of him is now the national idol of the entire Tang Dynasty, and the two of them are naturally happy to accommodate each other.


    ��


    Leaving the state government office, Li Chengfeng returned to the restaurant and carefully investigated the case files On his left hand was a mountain of case files, and on the right was an overall map of Lanzhou.


    He kept marking points on the map with his cinnabar pen, and soon a place called Gu Minghu caught his attention.


    Except for those Jianghu fighters whose identities have been investigated, all the people in the Jianghu who had the accident were found by the lake.


    Dozens of Jianghu warriors were killed, and no clues could be found.


    Li Chengfeng doesn''t believe that all these people died in private fights, are those people stupid?


    Now that the treasure is about to be born, they came here for profit, could they not beat their enemies or run away?


    He thinks that these people are more likely to have discovered some secret, and were killed and cleared by some big forces in advance.


    For example, the monks staying in the Gushan Temple in the west of the city are very suspicious.


    ��


    After thinking about this clearly, Li Chengfeng came to the bedside and sat cross-legged on the ground to practice Xuanyuan Sword Art.


    There is no time for practice, and when he opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright outside the window.


    He went straight to Lu Wen''s room and called out Lu Wen who was sleepy.


    "Don''t you want to compete with the people from the Bodhi Court? I''ll take you there now!"


    Lu Wen, who was still a little groggy at first, immediately regained his energy.


    "Okay, the villain will definitely not embarrass the Eighth Prince!"


    ��

 Chapter 1616： : Explore Gushan Temple, beat Lu Wen

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Looking at the smug Lu Wen, Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    "If you want me to take you there, yes."


    "But you need to eat a Yi Rong Pill first."


    "And when you get to the place in a while, don''t talk much, and I will be the leader of everything."


    As he spoke, he took out an Yi Rong Pill from his bosom and handed it to Lu Wen.


    "That''s natural, don''t worry, I will never talk nonsense!" Lu Wen fully agreed.


    He took Yi Rongdan from Li Chengfeng''s hand, took it immediately and threw it into his mouth.


    The pill fell into the mouth and turned into a clear stream flowing down the throat.


    Lu Wen''s body continued to make the sound of bone explosions.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, his face and figure had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    ��


    Lu Wen, who looked like a martial artist just now, has turned into a white-faced scholar in a blink of an eye.


    And Li Chengfeng also put on a mask of thousands of people, turning into an old servant with gray hair.


    Taking the black halberd placed in the room, Lu Wen left the hotel with Li Chengfeng.


    The two left the hotel and walked towards the west of Lanzhou City together.


    After half an hour, the two came to an ordinary temple.


    A black wooden plaque hangs high above the gate of the temple, and three large characters are engraved with gold foil on the plaque: Gushan Temple


    Before they could open their mouths, a young novice came up to the gate of the temple.


    "Two benefactors, recently our presiding officer ordered us not to accept pilgrims."


    "Please go back, both of you!" The little novice clasped his hands together.


    Li Chengfeng, who looked like a housekeeper, went up to meet him, with a smile on his wrinkled face.


    "Master, we have come all the way here, and I hope you can accommodate me."


    As he spoke, he winked and took out a tael of gold from his pocket, and stuffed it into the little monk''s hand.


    The little novice who just said that he would thank guests behind closed doors suddenly changed his demeanor.


    ��


    "Since your Excellency is a destined person, I believe the abbot will be happy to receive you."


    "You two come with me!"


    The little novice put away the gold and brought Li Chengfeng and the two of them to the main hall of Gushan Temple.


    In the main hall, the abbot of Gushan Temple was communicating with several people in blue monk robes.


    "Your Excellency, you can rest assured that those little novice monks will never disturb your retreat."


    "It''s just the Buddha statues in the temple, and it''s time for repairs."


    The abbot with fat head and big ears was all smiles, and said to those monks in blue robes.


    Those blue-robed monks also smiled, and took out a kit full of belongings from their arms.


    At this moment, the little novice ran to the abbot and introduced Li Chengfeng and the other two to him.


    He also deliberately took out the gold and waved it in front of the abbot.


    "Since the two good believers have traveled so far, it is inconvenient for the old monk to refuse."


    "only��"


    The old abbot stood up and came to Li Chengfeng''s side with a troubled expression on his face.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng did not take out the silver as before, but winked at Lu Wen who was beside him.


    "What are you waiting for, these people are right in front of you, hurry up!"


    He pointed to the side of the hall, those monks who were calm and composed.


    Just now, he immediately recognized that these people with different appearances were from the Bodhi Courtyard.


    He could smell the unique Tibetan fragrance on their bodies even a hundred meters away.


    Lu Wen has been gearing up for a long time, and wants to fight against people from the holy religion of Bodhiyuan.


    He pulled out a black halberd wrapped in cloth strips from the wide robe behind him, and went straight to the blue-robed monks.


    The cloth strip on the halberd cracked, and the cloth strip on it fell to the ground, revealing the sharp halberd body.


    The pole of the halberd was engraved with black scale-like patterns, and there was a blood ruby ??on the head of the halberd.


    Seeing Lu Wen''s attack, the old abbot, who was still trying to make money just now, hurried away.


    The monks in the Bodhi Court did not panic at all and greeted Lu Wen on their own initiative.


    And Li Chengfeng came outside the hall, leaned against the door, and looked inside.


    ��


    In Lu Wen''s hand, the tiger dancing with a long halberd was full of wind, and went straight to kill the enemy with all moves.


    He didn''t care about defense at all, like a madman.


    The fierce offensive caught the people of Bodhiyuan by surprise.


    But after all, they are warriors in the realm of heaven and man, and they quickly adjusted,


    The realms of heaven and man bloomed one after another, and soon surrounded Lu Wen.


    At best, Lu Wen, who is only in the realm of a master, is no match for a warrior in the realm of heaven and man.


    Soon, his body was covered with the fist and palm prints of those monks.


    Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth onto his body, and his hair was disheveled.


    Even so embarrassed, Lu Wen''s eyes were still clear.


    The black halberd became more and more useless, and every move was made at a tricky angle.


    ��


    But this only bought him some time, Lu Wen was still like a boat.


    His eyes were red, his hands were already numb, and even swinging the halberd in his hand was a little difficult.


    In the fierce attack of several Bodhiyuan monks, he might be killed on the spot at any time.


    But even so, Lu Wen still didn''t ask Li Chengfeng for help.


    "This kid is quite stubborn!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, tapped the ground under his feet and flew forward.


    There was a sound of wind between his palms, and dew condensed into frost in his hands, and he went straight to the monks.


    They were about to kill Lu Wen, but Li Chengfeng sent them flying without checking for a while.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng quickly pulled Lu Wen up, Fengshen''s legs hit the ground repeatedly, and flew towards the outside of Gushan Temple.


    Those monks wanted to chase again, but how quickly could they overtake Li Chengfeng, who had Fengshen''s legs and body.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was about to escape, there was a sudden shout from Gushan Temple.


    "This benefactor, since you are here, please stay!"


    As soon as the words fell, a golden Buddha''s palm flew out from the backyard of Gushan Temple, and went straight to Li Chengfeng''s back heart.


    Li Chengfeng felt a great sense of crisis in his heart, and quickly tapped in the air.


    He turned sideways slightly, and concentrated his internal energy to meet the flying Buddha''s palm.


    "Peng!"


    The internal forces of the two parties collided with each other, and Li Chengfeng flew backwards and disappeared completely.


    After he left, an old monk with white eyebrows and chest came to the hall of Gushan Temple.


    When the gods, men and warriors who were originally in the temple saw the old man, they bowed down one after another.


    "What happened just now, let''s talk about it in detail, don''t miss a single word."


    The old man was so powerful that the monks in the Heavenly Human Realm were so frightened that they lay on the ground and trembled.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and Lu Wen left Gushan Temple together. UU Reading


    "Eighth Prince, I was wrong!" Lu Wen lowered his head, his face full of guilt.


    Li Chengfeng smiled.


    "Youth and frivolity are natural, but you also need to know your gains and losses."


    "I hope you can know that a great martial artist is nothing more than a worthless person in today''s arena."


    With his back to Lu Wen, Li Chengfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said earnestly.


    "Subordinates, I will definitely live up to the efforts of the Eighth Prince!"


    After finishing speaking, Lu Wen kowtowed twice heavily, and blood soon flowed all over his handsome face.


    ��


    To provide you with the fastest update of the great **** Tui Tianwang''s Datang: God-level bear child, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark!


    Chapter 1616: Investigate Gushan Temple, beat Lu Wen for free reading.https://

 Chapter 1617： : The birth of the treasure, the golden cicada with the Buddhas heart

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t punish Lu Wen any more, and took him back to the foothold.


    Wang Er, who had been waiting in the inn, was taken aback when he saw the two of them in such a mess.


    "Eight princes, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Er looked the two of them up and down, and quickly helped them back to their respective rooms.


    Lu Wenwen and the other heavenly and human beings were fighting for their lives. Their internal strength was exhausted and they were injured all over their bodies. They couldn''t hold on for a long time.


    As soon as he got back to the room, he fell into a deep sleep.


    And although Li Chengfeng has the strength of heaven and man, the palm of that person just now is extremely tyrannical.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed in the room, concentrating his internal energy on his dantian to adjust his breath and heal his wounds.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that the injuries in his body had almost recovered.


    He called Wang Er again.


    "Wang Er, when Lu Wen wakes up, give this to him."


    "The two of you don''t leave the inn, the gathering of warriors in the city may be dangerous at any time."


    Now that he already knew that the treasure might be in Guming Lake, it was time for him to check for the treasure.


    It can cause several holy places to gather one after another, which is enough to see that this thing is extraordinary.


    Li Chengfeng left the inn again and rushed all the way to the south of the city.


    An hour later, he disguised himself again and came to Guming Lake.


    At this time, the clear lake was already full of people from three parties.


    One of the men and horses was wearing blue monk robes, just like the people in the Bodhi Court before them.


    On the other side, they were all dressed in green robes with clouds and thunder patterns painted on them, and they were the people in Qianshan who he was familiar with.


    The third-party forces seemed extremely strange.


    Each of them wears a hideous ghost mask.


    The whole body was hidden under the large black robe, and it was unknown who it was.


    The three parties were not surprised by Li Chengfeng who had changed his appearance.


    In addition to their three forces, there are also some smart casual warriors who have also discovered Guming Lake.


    The three forces are restricting each other, and no one wants to clear the field at this time.


    Li Chengfeng did not recognize everyone in Ganshan.


    The people in Ganshan and Bodhiyuan are feuds, and the identity of the other faction is also unknown.


    Anyone who joins these three parties will be strictly watched.


    It''s better to hide among the casual warriors and fish in troubled waters.


    He quietly hid among the group of casual warriors, observing the situation silently. q��.o


    Among the warriors in the Bodhi Temple, an old monk with a dignified appearance was staring at the lake.


    A younger monk walked up to him and clasped his hands together.


    "Master, Junior Brother Xuanji guessed it just now."


    "Tonight, the Buddha Heart Treasure Cicada will appear, we should prepare early."


    The old monk nodded slightly, but he didn''t even raise his eyes.


    "Let them prepare, I''m afraid there will be no peace on the dry mountain side."


    The young monk bowed again, but there was still some doubt on his face.


    "But my lord, the people over there, what should we do?"


    The young monk pointed, and the men in black with mysterious grimacing faces still showed a little fear on their faces.


    Only then did the old monk turn around and look at his apprentice.


    "Xuanhai, those people are just ghosts and ghosts in the dark ditch, they are not worth mentioning at all."


    "Let the disciples of the Xuanzi generation and the Zuzi generation prepare for it, the battle is about to begin!"


    The monk named Xuanhai seemed to be thoughtful and understood something.


    "Thank you, master, for the reminder. The apprentice knows, and I''ll go tell my juniors right away."


    Like the Bodhi Courtyard, the people in Ganshan, which was originally peaceful, also moved.


    Since the old monk could see the situation, Taoist Fuxin could naturally see it too.


    Haiyue and Gan Shan and others took action one after another, preparing for the next action intensively.


    Among the three major forces, only the mysterious person did not move.


    The situation on the scene became more and more tense, and anyone with a discerning eye knew that the treasure might be about to be born soon.


    Li Chengfeng, who was hiding among the casual cultivators, saw everything in his eyes.


    He became more and more curious about the treasure in his heart.


    What kind of treasure is it that both Qianshan and Bodhiyuan dispatched a dozen Taoists.


    Daojing is not like watermelons that can be seen everywhere in the vegetable market.


    Each of them was carefully cultivated in various holy places.


    After spending so much time mobilizing them, what kind of treasure makes the holy places so risky?


    The other warriors on the side also couldn''t hold back.


    "Look, the people from Ganshan and Bodhiyuan are doing it."


    "I don''t know if I can get some opportunities for a while."


    "Who knows? But this time it seems that all three parties are ruthless characters!"


    Before they discussed the reason, there was a sudden change in the wide Guming Lake.


    The cyan lake suddenly trembled violently, and the surface of the water boiled and rolled, like boiling water.


    The dry mountain and the Bodhi courtyard are on both sides of the lake, and the ghost-faced men are facing the casual warriors across the bank.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the surface of the lake that stretched for several kilometers actually separated from the left to the right.


    A small golden cicada floated up from the bottom of the lake, and a strong fragrance filled the air.


    All the warriors present felt refreshed and looked sideways.


    At this moment, the old monk leading the team from the Bodhi Court moved.


    He slammed the ground under his feet with the Zen stick in his hand, and flew towards the center of the lake, trying to **** the golden cicada with his hand.


    Ganshan waited for several days, how could the people from the Bodhi Courtyard pick the peaches.


    Taoist Fuxin shook the floating dust in his hands lightly, walking on the water, he also greeted the golden cicada.


    Since both parties have made moves, those mysterious men in black are not to be outdone.


    Among them, the man wearing the blood Shura mask also made a move.


    The man didn''t approach the golden cicada, his internal force spun a gust of wind in his hand, and grabbed the golden cicada.


    The three of them are all high-level warriors in the Dao Realm, and their interlaced internal forces caused ripples in the space.


    Jin Chan, who was at the center of the three-person fight, was not affected, and was still suspended in mid-air.


    The other forces of the three parties also quickly killed one place, and the situation became extremely chaotic.


    Those casual martial artists also tried to get close to the golden cicada.


    But before they get close, they will be blown away by the aftermath of their battle.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng quietly came to the side of the three Daoists.


    He''s not that stupid, if he gestures now, he''ll be the target of public criticism.


    Even if the people from Qianshan are willing to help him, the other two forces will not give up.


    It''s better to wait until they are almost done fighting, and then take the treasure.


    He has already experienced the tyranny of the mask of thousands of people.


    When the treasure is snatched away, even a high-level Daoist cannot find him.


    "Huiyuan old bald donkeyToday, you and I will decide the winner."


    Taoist Fuxin smashed the golden broken stone with the wooden sword in his hand, and stabbed at the old monk.


    "Taoist Fuxin, you have been cultivating for so long and you still have a hard time getting rid of your demons, why don''t you join my Buddhist sect."


    Monk Huiyuan blocked it with his Zen staff, and he didn''t show any weakness in his mouth.


    Seeing the two fighting, the man with the **** Asura mask quickly punched them.


    But the two suddenly turned their heads and killed the man in black together.


    The three of them separated again, and several gullies cracked on the ground.


    "Xue Yu, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Didn''t expect to meet again like this?"


    Taoist Fuxin and monk Huiyuan looked at the mysterious person together.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Tui Tower Tianwang''s Datang: God-level Bear Child, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark!


    Chapter 1617: Birth of the Supreme Treasure, the Golden Cicada with the Buddha''s Heart is free to read.https://

 Chapter 1618： : Crazy escape, a group of demons dancing wildly

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    Li Chengfeng Fengshen tapped his legs, went to a tree by the lake, and watched the three fights intently.


    "Hey, why did you stop suddenly? We''re still waiting to see!"


    Seeing that he stopped, Li Chengfeng showed regret.


    Fighters of different levels can be seen everywhere.


    Now it is seven realms, and it will hit the realm after two realms.


    Observing this level of battle will be beneficial to breaking through in the future.


    If the environment goes its own way.


    Then Jing takes his own way and turns it into his own body.


    The power of the domain runs through every hand.


    Every hand is equivalent to a full blow in the peak domain.


    What''s more, the means stop here, and every warrior in the realm has a vulgar hole card.


    Of course, the environment is also strong and weak.


    In order to break through, some chose the easy path.


    Therefore, throughout his life, he can only stay in the initial stage of the realm.


    ��


    That''s why, the places I saw first were far away from me.


    Especially Fuxin, who was the same at the beginning.


    I''m afraid Lu Hai will return his face that day, just hiding his clumsiness.


    Shusan stopped his hands, each other was afraid of each other, and no one did it rashly.


    "Still hiding something, it''s hard for the Kunsa teacher to be the head teacher." Fu Xin spoke first.


    "Benefactor Xue Yu, I haven''t seen you for many years, are you willing to show your true colors and meet your old friend?"


    The three self-acquaintances are all talented warriors in the three holy places.


    Now that they meet again, each has become a matter of holy places.


    "Old bald donkey, it really hasn''t changed!"


    The mysterious man lifted his mask, revealing his handsome face.


    That handsome face was covered with blood tattoos, and his eyes reflected green light from the lake.


    On the surface of Sanli Lake, the atmosphere became tense again.


    On the surface, a few old friends reunited.


    But they all know very well that heavy noodles are no friends.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng of the tree by the lake was extremely shocked.


    Never expected that the mystery was taught by Kunsa?


    A golden cicada, actually attracted the three holy places?


    "I have to find a way, I stole something under my nose." Xin thought.


    As soon as he thought about it, the three on the surface of the water fought again.


    This time, Xue Yu, the head teacher of the Kunsa sect, made a move first.


    His hands turned into claws, and the blood in his hands surged, turning into two blood claws and pounced on the other two.


    Fuxin waved his whisk, trying to block himself, and received a blow.


    Monk Huiyuan pinched the Buddha''s seal with his hand, and a **** emerged, blocking the **** claw attack.


    However, Li Chengfeng of the tree had a little trouble.


    The brocade box containing the Gu King kept shaking, and the Gu King, who had been sleeping for many days, let out a series of crisp low chimes.


    He could only open the brocade box to appease the Gu king worm.


    Now that he can expose himself, he will face those three good things.


    If you fall into the attack of three, I am afraid that your life will be lost.


    The previously well-behaved Gu King became more irritable, and it even broke through the brocade box and flew high.


    The Gu king worm fluttered its wings and flew high, opened its jaw slightly, and let out a more rapid and loud cry.


    The golden cicada floating in the center of the lake suddenly moved and flew straight to Li Chengfeng.


    The sudden scene made the warring friends look sideways.


    "It''s broken, you have to run!"


    Li Chengfeng made a secret sound, put the Gu King in his arms, and fled in a hurry.


    But the golden cicada was like a maggot attached to the bone, chasing after him.


    Fuxin''s martial artists also rushed towards him.


    No one dares to catch that Buddha Heart Golden Cicada rashly.


    The things are extremely precious, and if there is violent interference, I am afraid that I will directly commit suicide.


    Seeing this, the fighting warriors put aside the dispute for the time being and followed suit.


    Now that the golden cicada has been seen, what is there to fight for?


    ��


    Soon a mighty scene happened.


    A young man ran desperately, followed by three mighty martial artists.


    Behind the three, hundreds of fellow warriors followed closely.


    After all, Li Chengfeng only has a limit, no matter how fast he is, there is always a limit.


    Seeing that several people behind him are about to chase him.


    With a tight heart, he rushed into a slum alley.


    After grabbing a beggar''s clothes and wearing a mask, Li Chengfeng hid on the corner of the street.


    Huai''s Gu King still stopped singing, making Li Chengfeng terrified.


    "How can I make you shut up?" Taking the Gu King Worm, he was very anxious.


    At an extremely urgent moment, the scene of getting the Gu King first came to mind.


    When the blood was unintentionally dropped on Gu King''s body, it then fell into a deep sleep.


    Hearing Fu Xinji''s footsteps getting closer.


    Li Chengfeng bit the tip of his tongue, sprayed a drop of blood, and fell into the body of Gu King.


    The Gu King who was singing in a low voice stopped singing and fell into a deep sleep.


    Footsteps sounded at the entrance of the alley, and he counted his meridians and lay down on the ground.


    ��


    The golden cicada walked in with Fuxin.


    "Where was that just now? The hand must have attracted something from Jin Chan."


    Xue Yu, the head teacher of the Kunsa Sect, looked at the crowded alley with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Just follow Jin Chan to find that, get that hand thing, worry about getting Jin Chan.


    "According to the Buddhist scriptures, the golden cicada is a pair of yin and yang."


    "It is said that if you get the other one, you will be able to invade it with a hundred poisons, the body of a diamond!"


    Huiyuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice.


    And Fuxin on the side did say a word.


    From the chasing just now, I saw some clues from the young man''s martial arts.


    The scene that followed was unexpected.


    The Buddha Heart Golden Cicada stopped suddenly.


    Then it broke out at a shocking speed and left the alley.


    Fu Xinsan''s attention was immediately diverted.


    After chasing after that Jin Chan, it doesn''t matter what happened to that young man just now.


    ��


    After an hour, Li Chengfeng slowly regained consciousness.


    Panting heavily, he looked around with lingering fear.


    "The method of tortoise''s breath in the magic art is good, otherwise, this master will have to die."


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly left the alley After changing a suit of clothes, he returned to the inn.


    Originally, those casual cultivators in the Jianghu thought that they had no chance to get the golden cicada.


    The three strongest Jingmen were all lost, and the demons danced in Lanzhou Chengdun.


    In Lanzhou City, Jianghu warriors are looking for Jin Chan everywhere.


    The corpses of martial artists who died tragically can be seen everywhere, and the people dare to hide behind closed doors.


    The city defense army could only run around with horses, trying to calm things down.


    No one knows.


    Suddenly, a flying insect sneaked into the clothes on Li Chengfeng''s bedside.


    The Gu King Worm also crawled from the brocade box, one black and one yellow, their bodies exuding a faint luster.


    ��


    To provide you with the fastest update of the great **** Tui Tianwang''s Datang: God-level bear child, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark!


    Chapter 1618: Fleeing wildly, demons dance wildly for free reading.https://

 Chapter 1619： : Unexpected joy, strength improvement

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Datang: God-level Bear Child!


    In the early morning, Li Chengfeng was awakened by a chill.


    When he opened his eyes, he realized that Gu King Chong Zhihe had already reached the center of his eyebrows.


    Uncharacteristically, the black Gu King worm opened its mouth and bit Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng took it for granted, and stretched out the Gu King worm.


    Just a golden cicada shadow flew from the corner of the room.


    When you see that thing clearly, hope.


    "Buddha Heart Golden Cicada? It really took all the effort!" New


    Li Chengfeng smiled, and reached out to grab the golden cicada.


    Yesterday I wanted to give up the Buddha Heart Golden Cicada, but I didn''t expect it to find the door by itself.


    I know those high-level people will be itchy with anger when they see it


    Just when Li Chengfeng was extremely happy, the Gu king worm quietly landed on its back.


    It opened its jaws and bit **** the back.


    Li Chengfeng felt the pain, and when he came back to his senses, the golden cicada had already fallen into his heart.


    It''s creepy, the golden cicada with the Buddha''s heart fell to the body, as if it fell into the water.


    The golden cicada just melted away and entered her body.


    Li Chengfeng only felt that his heart was burning like a fire, his blood was surging, and his feet staggered.


    In other words, the King Gu worm entered the body just like a golden cicada.


    A flow of cold limbs and bones, the meridians and dantian seem to be frozen by thousands of years of ice.


    One, Li Chengfeng, who was in the scorching sun, almost passed out.


    On the one hand, it is as cool as an ice cellar for thousands of years, and on the other hand, the qi and blood in the body are violently churning.


    Li Chengfeng could only endure the pain in his body.


    Sitting cross-legged, fully exerting internal force, trying to relieve the pain in the body.


    The frozen internal force began to circulate slowly, and the coldness and heat in the body began to be relieved.


    The golden internal force escapes from the various meridians of the body.


    Li Chengfeng''s skin was burning red as if it had been burned by fire.


    This kind of huge drop between hot and cold makes the person in the environment extremely painful, so he can only grit his teeth and hold on.


    Lanzhou city outside this inn is not so flat.


    All kinds of rivers and lakes warriors fighting each other are all over the city, and the corpses of those casual cultivators can be found everywhere.


    Alright, find Jin Chanzhi, the leader of Qianshan, and assist the city defense army to organize the defense of the city.


    Coupled with the embarrassment of Bodhiyuan, Tang tore his face and left Lanzhou.


    As for those taught by Kunsa, after digging three feet to find Jin Chan, they naturally didn''t stay for long.


    Since the golden cicada has disappeared, there is no need to wait for the treasure hunter.


    The Bodhi Court has a good relationship with Kunsa teaching Tang.


    In order to find the golden cicada, Lanzhou City continued to lose soldiers and generals, and the gain was worth the loss.


    With the assistance of Ganshan, the city defense army took three days to stabilize the chaos in the city.


    After staying at the inn, Wang Er and Lu Wen looked at each other, at a loss.


    "Is it really necessary to ask for help? The room of the Eighth Prince is really weird."


    Wang Er looked worriedly at Li Chengfeng''s room.


    A few days, even the person who lived in the room next to Li Chengfeng felt abnormal.


    A strong internal force circulated in that room, and it was hot and cold.


    "Do you know any warriors who are stronger than the Eighth Prince?"


    "I believe that the Eighth Prince will be fine."


    Compared to the anxious Wang Er, Lu Wen seemed much calmer.


    The Eighth Prince still doesn''t know what''s going on, and there''s nothing he can do to help.


    The only high-ranking martial artist in the city is Qianshan.


    If you ask for help, what should you bring?


    The two sat outside the door on the second floor, screened out other guests early, and waited anxiously.


    Two hours later, the door of Li Chengfeng''s room finally opened.


    Li Chengfeng, who was covered in red, had two faces.


    "Get some herbs back, hurry up!"


    He took a note from his bosom, handed it to Wang Er, and shouted at him hoarsely.


    Wang Er also dared to be negligent, quickly picked up the piece of paper, and ran away without stopping.


    Li Chengfeng closed the door and punched the room continuously.


    The internal force in the body expanded rapidly, and the blood energy also tripled.


    Only then did I know why the golden cicada with the Buddha''s heart would be robbed by so many forces.


    In just three days, the internal force in the body expanded rapidly, jumping to the level of the Ninth Realm.


    Even using the Xuanyuan Sword Art to suppress the consequences, even his dantian suffered.


    For some reason, his magic formula started to work automatically, absorbing the strong Qi and blood brought by Jin Chan.


    Originally, it only reached the magic formula of the iron skin realm.


    With strength, he broke through the five acupuncture points again and again, covering his whole body with a layer of jade skin.


    Every impact can bring a brilliance, and the room is quickly destroyed into a mess.


    After another full hour, Li Chengfeng finally controlled the energy and blood in his body.


    "Phew! It''s not in vain to take the risk of being killed!" He took a long breath, and his eyes sparkled.


    I can feel the medicinal power of the golden cicada in my body, and it has not been completely exhausted, and at least half of it is still there.


    These medicinal powers will become the most powerful help in the future impact on the environment.


    The herbs that Wang Er took just now were also unusual.


    Those are all written according to the records of the magic formula, which help to completely refine the blood in the body that is faintly out of control.


    After half a day, Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged in the medicinal bath.


    The pores of the skin seeped black mucus, which fell into the water in the bathtub.


    The potion in the tub boiled almost instantly.


    In the room, the smog is like a fairyland. ,


    On the other side, after cooperating with the city defense army to rectify the city defense, Fuxin took a portrait and searched the whole city.


    The person who snatched the golden cicada didn''t see that face, nor did he hear that voice.


    But that move is indeed very familiar, it is clearly Li Chengfeng''s move.


    The golden cicada is also very tempted by the environment ~ www.novelhall.com~ I want to find Li Chengfeng and exchange for that golden golden cicada with Buddha''s heart.


    At the same time, at the border of Tupan, Saimaga, who was waving a long whip, was full of anger.


    "Brother is obviously sitting on the throne, why can he let him go to Lanzhou City to take revenge on the Eighth Prince!"


    The Tupan guards around him lowered their heads one after another.


    I can hear it. Now that the two countries have just ceased war, such words are taboo.


    Just as everyone fell silent, the sound of neat horseshoes sounded in the distance.


    A man in a luxurious fur fur led his troops to Saimaga.


    Turn your horse over to Saimaga, kneel on one knee, put your right hand on your shoulder.


    "Princess, Wang Xuan sees you!"


    To provide you with the fastest update of the great **** Tui Tianwang''s Datang: God-level bear child, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark!


    Chapter 1619: Unexpected joy, strength improvement is free to read.https://

 Chapter 1620： : Trade, Taoist Fuxin request

    Sai Maga frowned slightly.


    Ever since she returned to the grassland last time, she had a quarrel with her brother Wang.


    After that, she took a vacant post in the army and came to the frontier.


    I thought I would have a chance to make a fuss on the border.


    Unexpectedly, her elder brother actually negotiated peace with Datang, and the two countries ceased fighting.


    Although she was cruel to Li Chengfeng, she couldn''t ignore the country.


    Now that my elder brother, the great Tupan King Songtsan Gampo, actually took the initiative to find himself, I am afraid it is not easy!


    ��


    "Lu Dongzan, did my brother tell me why he asked me to go back?" She said condescendingly.


    "Reporting to the eldest princess, Lu Dongzan doesn''t know, please forgive me, sir!"


    The man who came to deliver the letter kept his head down, and his voice was deep and majestic.


    The doubts in Sai Maga''s heart were even worse, Lu Dongzan was his brother''s confidant since he was a child.


    Even he didn''t know Songtsan Gampo''s intentions, what exactly did this elder brother want to do?


    "Lead the way ahead, it''s time for me to have a good talk with my brother!"


    Saimaga mobilized his steed and ran westward under the protection of Ludongzan.


    She still doesn''t know what is waiting for her in the royal city at this moment.


    ��


    In Lanzhou City, Li Chengfeng and Wang Er were drinking tea in a street teahouse.


    Pedestrians on the street kept looking sideways at Li Chengfeng in the teahouse.


    "Why is there such a handsome young man, is it from some immortal family?"


    "There is actually a man more handsome than me? Where did this come from?"


    "Wouldn''t it be great if I could bring this young master into my boudoir!"


    No matter men, women or children on the street, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Li Chengfeng.


    After a while, many people on the street had already bumped into each other.


    That elegant demeanor and face like a knife and ax are not mortal.


    ��


    Wang Er and Lu Wen, who drank tea with him, looked helpless.


    "Eighth prince, how many times is this today?"


    "Since the last time you withdrew from your practice, no one has been able to get rid of this face of yours."


    "It''s a good thing we''ve been with you for so many days, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to resist!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head. Since the breakthrough, his roots have improved again.


    Then the appearance and appearance also changed greatly, and only then did the current scene come into being.


    "Hurry up and finish these snacks and leave, I really can''t stand it!"


    He shook his head, ate a snack, got up and planned to leave.


    Next time he comes out, he must wear a mask of thousands of people, otherwise his physique will be too troublesome.


    Just when the three were about to leave the teahouse, Taoist Fuxin appeared in front of them with a smile on his face.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, I knew it was you!"


    "The only one I can think of that can cause such a sensation is you."


    He looked up and down at Li Chengfeng in front of him, but his heart was already more than half cold.


    Li Chengfeng''s current appearance is exactly the same as the phenomenon of using the Buddha Heart Golden Cicada in the records.


    The Golden Cicada with Buddha Heart may have become a part of his body at this time, and there is no way to take it out.


    "Taoist Fuxin, long time no see, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    A look of surprise appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    This old boy is still wearing clothes, so he doesn''t mind putting on clothes with him.


    Seeing him like this, Taoist Fuxin could only smile wryly.


    "Eighth Prince, there are too many people here, let''s go to the side and talk about it."


    Li Chengfeng also raised his eyebrows, and the two left the teahouse together and came to a secluded place.


    ��


    "Let''s be honest, I don''t like to make these twists and turns."


    He put away the smile on his face, looked at Taoist Fuxin in front of him coldly, and spoke solemnly.


    "I already recognized the eighth prince that day, and I want to ask you for that golden cicada with a Buddha''s heart."


    "There is a Supreme Elder in Ganshan whose life is approaching, and he urgently needs it to calm his breath!" Taoist Fuxin said bluntly.


    The Buddha Heart Golden Cicada has many magical functions, and it is a panacea for dying people.


    Moreover, this thing is extremely rare, even if it is placed in the hands of ancient warriors, it will cause a big battle.


    There are only a few holy places with a long history, and there are detailed records of this thing.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head again and again, the Buddha Heart Golden Cicada had already entered its body.


    Do you want him to dig out his heart like Bigan? He is not yet fraternal to this extent.


    ��


    "The Buddha Heart Golden Cicada is indeed in my hands, but I have already absorbed it, so I can''t help you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Taoist Fuxin showed embarrassment on his face.


    With his strength in the late stage of Dao Realm, he can forcibly plunder what he wants.


    But now the situation in Datang is very good, and the relationship between Qianshan and Datang is getting closer.


    If he turns his face now, all the efforts Qianshan made before will be in vain.


    And the anger of the tens of millions of Tang troops, even a dry mountain can hardly bear it.


    After careful consideration, Taoist Fuxin bowed slightly, clasped his fists with both hands, and put his eyebrows on the peak of his fist.


    "Then invite the Eighth Prince, for the sake of Ganshan helping Datang these days."


    "Give me a tube of your blood to save the life of that Supreme Elder!"


    Once the Buddha Heart Golden Cicada is used, it will greatly improve the physique and flesh and blood of others.


    If he could get some blood from him, he would be able to breathe a sigh of relief to that Supreme Elder.


    ��


    Now it was Li Chengfeng''s turn to be in trouble.


    Since the last cooperation with Ganshan, everyone in Ganshan has not been idle.


    All disciples in the realm of masters were sent to various parts of the Tang Dynasty to assist in the defense in the name of experience.


    There are even high-ranking fighters from the Heaven-Human Realm and the Dao Realm who secretly went to Chang''an and Datang to enshrine and communicate.


    Shadow had already told him these things secretly, and Li Chengfeng naturally understood.


    Some blood is not worth mentioning to him now.


    "Since that''s the case, then I can''t refuse you, Taoist Fuxin."


    "It''s just that I hope to advance our cooperation again."


    "For example, Youzhou City in the east now, I think it is very suitable for training!"


    Li Chengfeng always had a smile on his face, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter.


    ��


    But Taoist Fuxin knew what Li Chengfeng meant.


    If he wanted Li Chengfeng and Datang''s help, Gan Shan had to pay more.


    "Ganshan never hesitates to help his friends, it''s just a trivial matter!" Taoist Fuxin agreed without hesitation.


    Qianshan and Datang have already shared weal and woe, and it doesn''t matter if it deepens.


    He took out a small gourd from his arms, and held it in front of Li Chengfeng with both hands.


    "Also ask the eighth prince to help!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, took out a dagger and scratched his wrist.


    Pale golden blood flowed out slowly under his control, and fell into the little gourd little by little.


    Then he squeezed the sword finger with both fingers and rubbed it on his wrist, the wound immediately disappeared invisible and healed quickly.


    Putting away the little gourd, a trace of surprise flashed in Taoist Fuxin''s eyes.


    This is the first time he has seen the effect of the Buddha Heart Golden Cicada, and he did not expect it to be so miraculous.


    ...?

 Chapter 1621： : Meet Xue Ji again, the Mohist request

    After a brief absence, Taoist Fuxin hurriedly said goodbye to Li Chengfeng.


    Without him, the temptation of the Buddha Heart Golden Cicada is too great.


    If he stayed here, even he couldn''t bear it, and wanted to do something to Li Chengfeng.


    After Li Chengfeng watched Taoist Fuxin leave, he also quietly returned to the inn.


    "The things here are over, I just don''t know what''s going on with the shadow!"


    Li Chengfeng lay on the bed, staring at the cobwebs on the ceiling, staring blankly.


    Now his strength has been improved, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved.


    As long as the shadows are ready, they will start a full-scale war with Dongtujue.


    I don''t know how the spies in Youzhou City are preparing, how much information about the Kunsa Sect has been detected!


    With doubts in his heart, Li Chengfeng fell asleep again, looking forward to the upcoming battle.


    ��


    At this moment in Chang''an City, Li Shimin looked at the letter of credence in his hand, a little dumbfounded.


    Wei Zheng and Li Chunfeng in the imperial study looked at each other.


    The last time this His Majesty looked like this, nothing good happened!


    "Look at this!" Li Shimin got up slowly, and handed over the credentials to several people.


    Several people passed it around to each other, and only then did they understand what Li Shimin''s smile meant just now.


    "Your Majesty, I believe that the war is about to start, we should agree to Songtsen Gampo!"


    "The minister seconded the proposal. This will relieve the pressure on the east side of the Tang Dynasty and help the crusade against the Turks."


    "Your Majesty, since Tupan is willing to show his favor, we should agree!"


    Several ministers were overjoyed after reading the letter of credence.


    The content of the book of state is very simple.


    Songtsen Gampo, who was busy dealing with the domestic rebellion, once again expressed his attitude to Datang.


    Not only that, but in the letter he also mentioned that he wanted to marry Sai Maga to Li Chengfeng. "


    As a gesture of sincerity, he will send 800 grassland BMWs to Datang as a show of attitude.


    Datang is now non-stop preparing for the next attack on the Turks.


    After the Tianming Pavilion was eradicated in the north, the Northern Turks were not threatened for the time being.


    The only thing Datang has to be careful about now is that Tupan takes advantage of the situation.


    ��


    So Li Shimin specially asked Shadow to transfer a group of troops to support the frontier.


    If the relationship between the two countries can become closer, the concerns of the courtiers can be relieved a lot.


    Seeing the courtiers in front of him agreeing one after another, Li Shimin found himself in a difficult situation.


    He knew the temper of his son, he was more stubborn than him, would he really accept the marriage?


    Especially a person that Li Chengfeng has never even met.


    "I will send a letter to Feng''er to tell him about this matter, let''s discuss the matter of marriage later!"


    Li Shimin opened his mouth slightly, conveying the decision in his heart.


    The courtiers were stunned for a while before they came to their senses.


    It''s useless for them to discuss endlessly here, and it''s useless if the Eighth Prince is unwilling.


    The Eighth Prince is not the kind of person who would accept arrangements.


    After discussing the matter in the imperial study, all the courtiers left one after another, and Li Shimin called the shadow.


    "Shadow, do you think Feng''er will accept this marriage?"


    Shadow shook his head, based on his understanding of Li Chengfeng, Li Chengfeng would never accept it.


    "Your Majesty, I think we should be prepared."


    "It''s best if the Eighth Prince is willing!"


    "But if he refuses, we have to have another plan, and we can''t make too much trouble!"


    Li Shimin nodded, he thought so too.


    "When the time comes, you take my handbook and go to Feng''er, I want to know his attitude."


    "In addition, let Li Chunfeng and Wei Zheng come up with a plan. Before defeating the Turks, the diplomatic relations between the two countries cannot be broken."


    Shadow nodded: "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was rushing to Youzhou with Lu Wenwen and Wang Er.


    He still doesn''t know that his father is already preparing to give him a marriage contract.


    Riding on Wanzi, the three traveled day and night, heading east along the mountain road.


    Lu Wen and Wang Er did not quarrel along the way.


    After going through this journey, both of them knew that they still had many shortcomings.


    When they return to Youzhou, the two will become Tanlang and Yuwenhu''s deputy, making preparations for the next big battle.


    After five days of driving overnight, Li Chengfeng and the others came to Yanzhou beside Luoshui.


    After appeasing the restless Wanzi, the group left the wilderness and entered Yanzhou to prepare supplies.


    Compared with the cities they passed through before, Yanzhou City is much smaller than other places.


    However, because of its natural geographical location, the style of writing in Yanzhou City prevails.


    People and Juren wearing scholarly clothes can be seen everywhere on the side of the road, and people who are enjoying themselves while suffering are everywhere on the street.


    The dusty Li Chengfeng and the others just moved into the inn.


    Xue Ji brought an old man to Li Chengfeng''s door.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, please meet the old Mohist Lu Bin!" said the wrinkled old man.


    Li Chengfeng woke up from the practice, came to the door and opened it.


    All the mechanisms in the world belong to the Lu family and the public loser family.


    The Gongshu family has long since disappeared in history, while the Lu family and the Moh family cooperated closely.


    The Mo family brought people from the Lu family to see him, and he had already expressed the sincerity of the other party, so he couldn''t refuse.


    "Eighth prince, we have brought you a peace agreement from the Mo family."


    "For what happened last time, Juzi asked us to bring you the sincerity of the Mo family!"


    Xue Ji''s clear voice rang in Li Chengfeng''s ears, and she sent a bundle to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were a little puzzled, besides mechanism skills, what else can the Mo family give him?


    He opened the package in front of him with doubts.


    The contents of the baggage are very simple, only a blueprint and a map.


    He was very familiar with that map, it was a topographic map of the vast grassland outside Youzhou city.


    He raised his head in surprise and looked at Xue Ji. "The Mo family can actually get this thing?"


    Xue Ji nodded: "The disciples of the Mo family are all over the Middle-earth, and many porters in the caravan are ours Although they don''t know the location of the Kunsa sect, they often go to the smuggled caravan There will always be some information."


    "In addition, Master Lu Bin will help Datang in the next war!"


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng had a weird smile on his face.


    "The Mo family is indeed full of sincerity, but such a huge bet has been placed, what do you want?"


    ��


    He has always adhered to the principle of equivalent transactions, and the Mo family must have a lot of money after being idle for so long.


    "What we want is very simple. After the Turks are destroyed, we want a piece of land that can be developed into a holy land!"


    Xue Ji''s red lips parted slightly, and Li Chengfeng''s eyes met.


    The Mo family has no time to wait.


    Now that the Tang Dynasty has completely settled down, the people who live and work in peace and contentment seldom join the Mohist school.


    Moreover, the major holy places are located in several countries, and they have no room to live if they don''t come to the Mohist family.


    What they want is not just a Confucian sect hidden under the court.


    If this continues, I am afraid that the last living space of the Mo family will also be compressed.


    This condition is completely acceptable to Li Chengfeng.


    He took out the black-toothed sword that was placed on the bed, and placed it around Xue Ji''s neck.


    "This condition is really wonderful, I promise you!"


    ��

 Chapter 1622： : Greedy Wolfs Surprise

    In the room, Li Chengfeng exchanged some details with Xue Ji.


    In addition to those conditions just now, the two also reached some cooperation outside of that.


    First of all, the Mohists not only have to offer their information.


    Just like Ganshan, they will send their warriors to support the front line.


    If the Kunsa Sect can be reached directly, the stronghold of the Kunsa Sect will become the missionary place of the Mohists.


    Compared with Datang, where the forces of all parties are stable, it seems that it is more suitable for them to make a comeback.


    They are running out of time, and the cooperation between Qianshan and Datang is obvious to all.


    The Northern Turks have been half-abandoned, and Turpan in the west is in civil strife, leaving the Eastern Turks.


    If I don''t make a move this time, I''m afraid I won''t have such an opportunity again in the future.


    ��


    What the Mohists want is to become a Confucian holy place like those holy places, not to linger on.


    The cooperation was happily reached in this way. That night, Li Chengfeng sent that Master Lu Bin to Youzhou through the bad guys.


    The three armies went ahead without using food and grass. Naturally, the sooner this kind of mechanical talent goes into battle, the better.


    From the last Northern Turkic War, the role of craftsmen who are good at mechanics is obvious.


    The battle is about to start in a few days, and Li Chengfeng intends to squeeze out all the value of this master.


    ��


    As the sky gradually brightened, Li Chengfeng negotiated a huge deal of cooperation in the quiet night.


    When he woke up, a familiar figure appeared beside Li Chengfeng''s bed.


    Looking at Li Chengfeng who has been reborn now, the familiar shadow can''t help but be surprised.


    "It seems that the eighth prince has gained a lot from this experience!" Shadow narrowed his eyes and joked.


    Originally, he just thought that Li Chengfeng''s martial arts cultivation was high.


    But when he met Li Chengfeng again today, he felt a strong deterrent force.


    At first, according to his plan, he should go directly to Youzhou to find Li Chengfeng.


    Unexpectedly, when he first came to Yanzhou, he ran into Li Chengfeng and the others, and he even had a panoramic view of the cooperation last night.


    He was not surprised by Li Chengfeng''s private cooperation with the Mo family.


    After all, before Li Shimin took office, he had also reached cooperation with people from major families.


    ��


    It''s just his calm and decisive demeanor that Shadow appreciates very much.


    "This is the letter His Majesty asked me to give you. He wants to ask you what you think!"


    Appreciation is appreciation, Shadow still hasn''t forgotten the task Li Shimin entrusted to him.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the extremely wonderful expression on the shadow''s face, and he was inexplicably flustered.


    Did my cheap father do something wrong again?


    Opening the letter that the shadow handed over, his face changed from surprise to doubt, and then to speechlessness.


    My father actually wants to trade my happiness for peace.


    ��


    Besides, he has not forgotten Fan Meng who is still in Chang''an! Even if you want to get married, it has to be him.


    "I have no objection, except that I don''t want to accept this marriage!" Li Chengfeng sternly refused.


    Shadow nodded, he had expected Li Chengfeng''s rejection.


    The two talked for a while about their preparations for this expedition to the Eastern Turks before leaving the inn.


    Li Chengfeng and the others set off again, heading towards Youzhou.


    From Lanzhou to Yanzhou, they have traveled one-third of the distance.


    Coupled with the terrifying speed of the Giant Beast Ball, it took them fifteen days to arrive in Youzhou City.


    At this moment, Youzhou City is nervously preparing for the upcoming battle.


    People from different caravans continued to send various supplies, and in the middle of the inner and outer cities, there were also musketeers in full swing for training.


    ��


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming, Qi Sha who was training greeted him.


    "Meet the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and looked at the musketeers who were in good spirits.


    When the Musketeers saw Li Chengfeng, they all stopped their current training and raised their arms and shouted.


    "Meet the Eighth Prince!"


    He nodded to the soldiers from afar, then turned around and continued to ask Seven Kills.


    "Where are Yuwenhu and Tanlang? Where did they go?"


    "Eighth prince, they took the scout team out for training."


    "As for the location and content of the training, I don''t know. Tanlang will keep it a secret!" Qi Sha scratched his head and said.


    After Li Chengfeng left, Tanlang trained all the Youzhou troops with the Seven Kills.


    After more than ten days of training, Tanlang directly handed over everything to him, and went all out to train the scout team.


    It''s been more than a month now, not only Tanlang, but also those soldiers are blunt about the training.


    "Those scouts are selected from a hundred miles, and these people eat two catties of beef every day!"


    Qisha sighed involuntarily, showing envy beyond words both in and out of words.


    ��


    Two catties of beef are worth a lot even in Youzhou, where supplies are abundant, let alone in a military camp.


    Now the Musketeers and the Seven Killers he took over are extremely envious of this kind of life.


    After listening to the training situation described by Seven Kills, Li Chengfeng was very satisfied.


    Selecting elite soldiers, concentrating limited resources, and increasing training intensity is a standard special training mode.


    "I entrusted Tanlang to do what he is doing, and you Musketeers will also be treated like this in the future."


    "However, I have a request. You must be as strong as those trained soldiers!"


    "The Musketeers and Seven Killers I want are not people who can only shoot and fight."


    Li Chengfeng met Qi Sha''s eyes, and left the training ground after saying a few words.


    He took Wang Er and Lu Wen through the city gate, returned to the inner city of Youzhou, and lived in the palace.


    ��


    In the evening, Greedy Wolf, still smelling of gunpowder, came to the King''s Mansion in Youzhou Town.


    "Eighth Prince, I heard you want to find me?" Greedy said very respectfully.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the non-stop greedy wolf, and the appreciation in his eyes became stronger.


    "Did you just come back from training? Come, sit here!" He let Tanlang sit beside him.


    "Yes, UU Kanshu has just completed training with those brats."


    Tanlang wiped the blood from his hands, and sat down beside Li Chengfeng carelessly.


    "You can train those scouts with full authority. How is the investigation of the situation of the Kunsa sect in the frontier?"


    He has already learned about the training situation from Seven Kills, and what he is most concerned about now is the situation of the Kunsa Sect.


    Greedy Wolf smiled: "Eighth Prince, shall I tell you about this tomorrow?"


    "I have prepared a huge surprise for you!"


    This made Li Chengfeng a little surprised that Tanlang, a big bastard, would still play this trick.


    "Well, I''ll just wait for you to surprise me tomorrow!"


    Tanlang smiled and nodded, got up and was about to walk outside the palace.


    "Wait!" Li Chengfeng suddenly called Tanlang to a halt, and Tanlang stopped immediately.


    "Tomorrow, I will ask a warrior to report to you, and you will take him to train together."


    Tanlang''s face was full of doubts.


    What''s wrong with the eighth prince, he actually personally arranged for people to join the scout force.


    "Got it! Do you need me to take extra care of him?"


    Li Chengfeng showed a smirk on his face: "Of course, his training volume must be increased by five times!"


    In the main hall of King Zhen''s Mansion, the hearty laughter of the two of them soon erupted like a bell.


    ��

 Chapter 1623： : Title, Ghost Force

    After communicating with Tanlang, Li Chengfeng found Wang Er and Lu Wen again.


    "Tomorrow you take these two letters and go to Tanlang and Yuwenhu!"


    "Yes! My lord!"


    The two took the letter and knelt on one knee and said in unison.


    They had stern expressions on their faces, and they all understood the meaning of Li Chengfeng''s words in their hearts.


    After getting along these days, they also understand the style of the eighth prince.


    Letting them go to the army for training is not a good arrangement.


    Just like what Xiong Ju said before, the Eighth Prince will not tolerate waste left in the army.


    After explaining to the two of them, Li Chengfeng returned to the room to practice the Heavenly Demon Art.


    "How can we break through the Dao Realm?"


    With this question in mind, he kept using his internal force to strike at the Achilles'' heel in his body.


    At this time, in the Youzhou military camp, a group of soldiers in black armor were gathering urgently.


    A tower-like man walked all the way in front of Tanlang.


    "General, the people over there are ready and ready to go!"


    Tanlang looked at the man in front of him, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "In this case, Xiong Ju, let them get ready."


    "The eighth prince spent so much manpower and material resources, it''s time for him to see the results!"


    "Yes!" Xiong Ju''s eyes flashed brightly, and he retreated to the queue.


    Under the cover of night, the team of one hundred people left Youzhou City and ran towards the vast grassland outside the city.


    Each of them wrapped the horse''s legs with a soft cloth, and even the horse''s mouth was muffled with horse chews.


    They skillfully crouched on the horseback and slowly touched the depths of the grassland.


    ��


    These days they are both training and acting, and today is finally the time for them to show their fangs!


    This army will grow with the blood of the Turks, and eventually become a ghost on the battlefield.


    The sunlight outside the window shone in the room, but Li Chengfeng was still practicing.


    However, since the Buddha Heart Golden Cicada improved his physique last time, his cultivation speed of Tianmo Art has also increased a lot.


    When he hits many dead spots in his body, he will not suffer as much as before.


    He didn''t know what the conditions for hitting the Dao Realm were.


    But Li Chengfeng hopes to adjust all aspects of his body to the best before hitting the Dao realm.


    Before he could walk out of the room, Lu Wen hurriedly knocked on the door from outside the room.


    "Eighth prince, go out and have a look! There is a big event happening on the tower!"


    Wang Er also followed suit: "General Greedy Wolf told us to come to you, and the surprise he gave you has arrived!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng slowly open his eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows, Tanlang did tell himself yesterday that he wanted to give him a surprise.


    Walking out of the room, followed the two of them out of King Zhen''s Mansion, and came to the gate of the tall Youzhou City.


    At this time, a dense crowd of people had gathered at the gate of the city.


    They pointed at the city gate and kept cheering and celebrating.


    ��


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, the common people gave way one after another, and only then did they see clearly what was on the city wall.


    On the ancient city wall, Tan Lang and Xiong Ju led hundreds of soldiers.


    These soldiers had a string of human heads hanging on their hands, and on some of them, he could still see the tattoo patterns of the Kunsa Sect.


    Tanlang on the tower saw Li Chengfeng and the others at a glance.


    "Eight princes, they destroyed five strongholds of the Kunsa sect and killed hundreds of people."


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this army!"


    The soldiers in black soft armor on the tower also laughed in unison.


    They collect information day and night, and train hard, isn''t it just for today!


    Li Chengfeng swept across all the soldiers on the tower, his eyes full of admiration.


    Each of these people is full of vigor, tall and burly, and their eyes are full of excitement.


    It seems that Tanlang has not wasted these days, he is very satisfied with the trained army.


    Tapping the ground under his feet, Li Chengfeng rose into the air in the street and fell on the city wall, causing the people to scream in surprise.


    He didn''t stop moving his feet, and rushed up the tower like a shoe on the city wall.


    ��


    "This is the highest city wall other than Chang''an, and the Eighth Prince went up it so easily!"


    "This is our town king! The Eighth Prince is mighty!"


    "Huhuhuhu! Those Turkic **** should be killed."


    Seeing such a scene, the people were extremely excited.


    With such a powerful army and such a brave Eighth Prince, this is what they want.


    Coming to the top of the city tower, Tanlang led all the scouts to salute deeply: "I have seen the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng liked Tanlang''s surprise very much.


    He patted the shoulders of Tan Lang and Xiong Ju, and stretched out his hands to help them up.


    His eyes met every soldier, and he spoke slowly.


    "Soldiers! I like your gifts very much!"


    "It''s just that these are not enough! I want you to become the sharpest long swords."


    "You are the sharp edge piercing the enemy''s defenses, and the shadows lurking beneath the surface of the water."


    Li Chengfeng''s words made the soldiers extremely excited, and some soldiers even had tears in their eyes.


    "Tiger tiger tiger!" The soldiers raised their arms and shouted.


    ��


    "Cang Lang Lang!"


    Li Chengfeng drew the black-toothed sword from his back and placed it in front of his left chest.


    "Today, in the name of Li Chengfeng, the king of the town, I bring you numbers!"


    "From today onwards, you are called ghosts!"


    "Personal names are no longer important here, you will become the enemy''s nightmare!"


    "For this reason, you may have no merit, and you will hide in the shadows for the rest of your life."


    "Are you willing?!"


    After he finished speaking, Tan Lang and the other soldiers immediately responded to him without any hesitation.


    "Be loyal to the Eighth Prince and die for the Great Tang!"


    "Be loyal to the Eighth Prince and die for the Great Tang!"


    "Be loyal to the Eighth Prince and die for the Great Tang!"


    The mighty shouts echoed on the top of the city.


    From today, an omnipresent ghost rises from here.


    It is bound to give everyone who dares to covet Datang a head-on blow!


    ��


    At this time, in the headquarters of the Kunsa Sect Xue Yu, the head teacher of the Kunsa Sect, was sitting on a stone seat.


    The flickering candlelight in the cave shone on his face, making his already gloomy face even colder.


    Under the stone platform, the four elders of Kunsa sect in black robes trembled and said nothing.


    "Teacher... Master..." A Kunsa elder clenched his teeth and wanted to speak.


    "Um?!"


    Before the elder could finish speaking, Xue Yu immediately stretched out his hand to grab the man.


    The tyrannical internal force gathered in his hands, and the elder of the Kunsa religion was directly sucked into Xue Yu''s hands.


    "Facing such a disastrous defeat, how dare you speak up!"


    After finishing speaking, Xue Yu squeezed the elder''s head hard with his hands.


    Blood spurted from the headless chest cavity. The headless corpse fell to the ground.


    ��


    The other elders in the audience were so frightened that they turned into sieves.


    The powerful strength of this head teacher made them unable to think of fighting back.


    Just when a few people thought they were bound to die, an old voice sounded.


    "Yu''er, don''t be so anxious when things happen!"


    "Whoever did something wrong, just kill it!"


    A bald old man walked into the hall, his sonorous voice fell in the ears of several elders, like a demon whispering.


    ��

 Chapter 1624： : Fantastic module, the general arrives

    In Youzhou City, in the King''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng sat in the hall of the palace, Yuwenhu and Tanlang sat on both sides of him.


    Wang Er and Lu Wen stood beside them.


    "Yuwenhu, how is the supply and troop mobilization this time?" Li Chengfeng asked sideways.


    This time the operation against Eastern Tujue was led by Youzhou.


    As the de facto managers of Youzhou, Yu Wenhu and Lu Wen naturally knew about this.


    "In terms of supplies, Lord Shadow has already sent nine out of ten."


    "As for military power, Lord Shadow will bring it to several other continents one after another."


    "Just wait for Lord Shadow to issue orders, and we can take the lead in attacking, and the other hundreds of thousands of troops will support them together."


    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng looked at Tanlang who was at the side again.


    "How is your training with Qisha? How are you preparing for intelligence?"


    Tanlang took out a scroll from his bosom, held it up in both hands and presented it to Li Chengfeng.


    "We''ve wiped out some small strongholds of the Cult of Kunza these days."


    "Get some information from them and draw this map."


    "People from the Musketeer Army and the Seven Killing Army, all the troops in the city are gearing up and ready to go at any time!"


    Li Chengfeng took the scroll from Tanlang''s hand, opened it and looked at it seriously.


    Hundreds of strongholds of different sizes are marked on the scroll, and some terrains and paths are also described.


    The only thing that makes him feel regretful is that Tanlang has never found the place where the Turks hide their soldiers.


    The points marked on the map are all small tribes, and there are no big tribes at all.


    ��


    "Now that you''re all ready, go do your own thing!"


    "Everyone is waiting for my order, and when the time comes, we will set off together and directly attack the Turkic army!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he waved his hand, and Tanlang and Yuwenhu took Lu Wenwen and Wang Er away from the King''s Mansion.


    After several people left, Li Chengfeng wandered around Youzhou City.


    He hasn''t forgotten that Master Lu Bin yet, so he doesn''t know how the institution''s research is doing now.


    Judging from the time, the time for the attack that Shadow mentioned before is almost here.


    The war is about to start, so he naturally needs to know about the military supplies in advance.


    All the way through the streets and alleys to the stronghold of bad people in Youzhou City, Li Chengfeng saw Lu Bin again.


    At this time, Lu Bin was standing naked in front of the furnace, sweating profusely, forging iron.


    There are many craftsmen beside him, studying and carefully looking at the template design in front of him.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, Lu Bin did not put down the hammer.


    The leader of the bad guys on the side leaned forward: "I''ve seen the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng reached out to stop the bad guy from saluting, and took the quaint design from the table beside him.


    "Has this thing been made into a real thing? How is the effect?" He looked at the craftsman Lu Bin.


    ��


    Only then did Lu Bin stop what he was doing, and threw the hammered iron block into the bucket beside him.


    "Hey..." The red-hot iron fell into the water, and a burst of water mist evaporated.


    Wiping the sweat off his body, he took out a black iron cube from a table not far away.


    "Eighth Prince, this is the finished product I created!"


    Lu Bin''s face was full of pride.


    Over the years, his craftsmanship can be said to be unparalleled in the world.


    Coupled with the mechanism map handed down from generation to generation of the Lu family, it will definitely shock the Eighth Prince.


    "My lord, just wait and see!" Lu Bin tapped on the iron block, and the sound of the mechanism was loud.


    But in the blink of an eye, the iron box was fully unfolded and turned into a spear.


    Seeing such a miraculous sight, the craftsmen around clapped their hands and applauded.


    This kind of method of turning decay into magic, they have spent their entire lives failing to do it, which shows the Lu family''s technology.


    Li Chengfeng also saw that this module was extremely practical.


    They went out to attack Dongtujue this time, which was different from the last time, and they were heading towards the destruction of Dongtujue.


    In the early stage, there is no need to build a city and station it like the last time we fought against the Northern Turks.


    ��


    With this kind of module, they can run much more easily, and their movement speed will be three points faster.


    "Can you make all the modules in the military? How much time and materials will it take?"


    He picked up the spear, looked it over carefully, and asked Lu Bin.


    "I can make all those supplies into modules of this kind."


    "It''s just that I need 200,000 catties of pig iron and hundreds of skilled craftsmen."


    Lu Bin clasped his fists, full of confidence.


    Their Lu family researched these mechanical techniques, which meant to contribute to the war.


    Now Li Chengfeng''s request is not a problem at all, it''s just about materials.


    Can the eighth prince in front of him really gather so many materials?


    Wouldn''t His Majesty be afraid that after using so many materials, he would rebel and seize the position of Great Treasure?


    "Okay! I promise you, two hundred thousand catties of pig iron will be delivered in five days."


    "But what I want must be produced as soon as possible before the army goes out to avoid loss."


    "Otherwise your end will be like this spear."


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng picked up the long spear and bent it forcefully in his hand.


    Seeing it leave, Lu Bin looked at the destroyed spear on the ground, sweating profusely on his head in fright.


    "It''s true that a companion is like a tiger. This eighth prince is not easy to fool."


    ��


    Leaving the bad man''s craftsman''s shop, Li Chengfeng strolled on the street alone.


    When the people in Youzhou saw Li Chengfeng, they greeted him one after another.


    Faced with his improved physique, the common people are not surprised.


    In their minds, the eighth prince was already a fairy in the sky, so it didn''t matter if he was a little more extraordinary.


    Many people even enshrine his Longevity Card in their homes!


    But before he could take a few steps there was the sound of horseshoes at the gate of the city.


    Yuchi Jingde, Wei Zheng, Cheng Yaojin and other generals rushed into the city on tall horses.


    A group of people came to Li Chengfeng and stopped.


    "The ministers were ordered to come to prepare for the battle and met the Eighth Prince!"


    ��


    In the Eastern Tujue Palace, the Turkic king was kneeling on the ground, kowtowing like garlic.


    And on the throne at this time, Xue Yu was enjoying the fresh fruits of the palace without any haste.


    "This palace is really comfortable, but I don''t know if the Turkic king has forgotten his identity?"


    The burly Turkic king completely lost his majesty, and wiped the sweat from his forehead with a large sleeved robe.


    "Of course I remember, I... I''m just a disciple without talent in the Holy Land."


    "That''s good! Then follow my orders!"


    "Otherwise, you may not be able to get this year''s Life and Death Pill!"


    Xue Yu came to that Turkic king in an instant, patted his shoulder and left.


    After he walked for two hours, the Turkic king struggled to get up from the ground.


    Looking at the empty palace, he still had lingering fears.


    He didn''t want to experience the pain of life and death Dan taught by Kunsa again.


    ��

 Chapter 1625： : Learn from each other, new rules in the military

    After another five days, all the generals settled down.


    That day Li Chengfeng was sitting cross-legged in the room practicing, when a familiar voice sounded outside the door.


    "Eighth Prince, long time no see!" Shadow quietly came to the door of the room.


    Li Chengfeng slowly opened his eyes and shook his head.


    "Why is it so long behind the original schedule? The flowers I''ve been waiting for are almost withering."


    Originally, according to what Cheng Yaojin and the others said, the shadow should have arrived in Youzhou two days ago, but why did it take so long?


    Shadow looked bitter and shook his head.


    "According to the original plan, it should have arrived two days ago."


    "But there were some accidents on the road, and the mobilization of nearby troops was slower."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t ask any more questions, after all, there were not a few troops that had to be arranged in advance, and it was normal for there to be timing errors.


    ��


    "How about the materials I asked you to prepare?" He changed the topic.


    After Lu Bin finished talking about the materials and requirements last time.


    He immediately asked Wang Er to mobilize manpower, go to various parts of the Tang Dynasty to mobilize manpower, and let the shadow make unified arrangements.


    "It''s all ready, and it''s been handed over to the bad guys in the city." Shadow replied slowly.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng walk out of the room, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Now that the basic things are ready, we can launch a full-scale attack after the supplies and the soldiers are ready.


    The two of them strolled in Youzhou City, and came to the top of the city tower.


    Li Chengfeng and the two looked far away, looking at the soldiers between the inner and outer cities, feeling very satisfied from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Eighth Prince, the people from Qianshan Mountain are coming soon, what are your plans?" Shadow asked.


    Li Chengfeng seems to have a plan for this.


    "I have other uses for the people in Ganshan, you help Lu Guogong and the others prepare for the battle!"


    Shadow froze for a moment, then nodded repeatedly.


    He was the one who made a slip of the tongue just now. As a subordinate, he only needs to carry it out, and there is no need to ask questions.


    ��


    The two slowly floated down from the tower and came among the many soldiers who were training.


    When the soldiers saw Li Chengfeng coming, they put down their training hands and saluted him.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes fell on the ring not far away.


    The edge of the ring was full of officers and soldiers, and a tower-like Xiong Ju was raising his arms and shouting.


    On the ground of the ring not far from Xiong Ju, lay a dozen or so soldiers who failed to challenge Xiong Ju.


    "It seems that they are having a good time playing. Is Shadow interested in going up to play?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the shadow beside him.


    Shadow shook his head: "My fighting techniques are all killing techniques, not suitable for ring fighting!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Li Chengfeng fly out like a gust of wind and landed on the ring.


    The surrounding soldiers became even more excited when they saw Li Chengfeng make a move.


    "Eighth Prince, let''s fight this barbarian, he has won away our salary for several months."


    "Yes, this kid can win a lot of money in the ring every month."


    "But Eighth Prince, you can''t use martial arts and internal strength in this arena!"


    The soldiers shouted repeatedly, looking forward to his battle with Xiong Ju.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng again, Xiong Ju scratched his head, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, you can''t use your internal strength here. Do you want to compete?"


    After fighting against Li Chengfeng last time, he always wanted to fight against Li Chengfeng who was also born with supernatural power.


    You know, he was a man who could kill a bear with his bare hands when he was a child, how could he admit defeat like this?


    Li Chengfeng naturally understood what Xiong Ju meant, and waved to him with a smile.


    "I didn''t enjoy my battle with you last time, so why not fight again!"


    Xiong Ju nodded heavily, and rushed over like a heavy tank.


    The sandbag-sized fists brought a strong wind and went straight to Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Everyone present gasped, especially the dagger in Shadow''s hand was ready to go.


    The power of this pair of fists is probably greater than the power of horses colliding on the battlefield.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng watched such ferocious fists hit him.


    His face was as calm as usual, and a jade glow flashed across his body, and he didn''t dodge it, letting the fists fall on him.


    "Boom!" The wind of the fist blew his robes, causing a sound of explosion.


    Everyone around the ring fell into silence, staring at the two people on the ring with wide eyes.


    After a long time, there was a sound of bones bursting, and Xiong Ju suddenly fell backwards.


    "What a strong physique!" Xiong Ju couldn''t help admiring as he drew two ravines on the ring with his feet.


    The last time he fought against Li Chengfeng, there was actually not much difference between the two in terms of blood and physique.


    But I didn''t expect to fight against Li Chengfeng now, and the opponent''s physique would be so strong!


    My own fists have reached the point where I can split mountains and rocks, but not only did I not hurt Li Chengfeng, but I even hurt myself three points.


    Before he could figure it out, Li Chengfeng moved, and flew towards Xiong Ju as if frightened.


    ��


    "Eat my trick!"


    The jade color quickly covered his entire arm, and his entire fist was like a peerless jade.


    Xiong Ju was startled by this move, and quickly crossed his hands in front of his chest, trying to block the blow.


    Did the fist cause space waves in mid-air before it arrived, and landed on Xiong Ju at an extremely fast speed?


    "Pfft!" Xiong Ju spit out a mouthful of blood, and was knocked away from the arena, falling into the middle of the sergeant.


    Everyone, including the shadow, praised it in their hearts.


    They had witnessed Xiong Ju''s punch just now, and they wondered if they could resist it.


    Not only did Li Chengfeng let the blow land on him without any reaction, he even sent Xiong Ju flying with a backhand punch.


    This is simply a fairy trick!


    ��


    After a long time, Xiong Ju got up from the ground and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave a deep salute to Li Chengfeng, his face was full of gratitude.


    Li Chengfeng''s blow just now seemed to have seriously injured him, causing him to vomit blood.


    But this time, it also helped him to force out the blood that had been stagnant for many years in his body.


    Xiong Ju was born with supernatural powers since he was a child, and he practiced kung fu all over his body, so he inevitably suffered some hidden injuries.


    This is why his internal strength has been improving slowly.


    Now Li Chengfeng''s blow helped him to get rid of these bruises, but it actually helped him.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and then scanned the surrounding officers and soldiers.


    "Everyone, today I promise here."


    "From now on, this place will be a martial arts platform for the military, and you can challenge your superiors here."


    "Among the two sides, the winner will replace him, and his military rank will be promoted by one rank!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was boiling.


    If you want to be promoted in the army, you must either rely on military exploits, or you must have someone in the army.


    Now Li Chengfeng''s move undoubtedly gave everyone a chance to compete fairly.


    "Huhuhu!" The officers and soldiers raised their arms and shouted, with smiles on their faces.


    At this moment, more than a dozen people who looked like Taoists came outside the city of Youzhou.


    "Junior Sister Haiyue, is that Eighth Prince really as powerful as you say?"


    ...?

 Chapter 1626： : Thousands of people, conflict!

    At the gate of Youzhou City, a Taoist priest with the appearance of a handsome young man came to the gate of the city with Haiyue.


    This person''s name is Fuhai Taoist, and he is a disciple cultivated secretly by guarding the sleeping place of those elders.


    Now that the level of time and space has disappeared, those disciples are naturally not guarding the secret realm.


    This time, in order to cooperate with the operation, Taoist Fuxin asked Haiyue to lead the team to cooperate with the Datang army.


    But obviously she led the team, but the other party kept pointing fingers, which made Haiyue very dissatisfied.


    "We are here to fight this time, do more and talk less!"


    Haiyue glared at the Taoist Fu Hai, and hurried to the city with her disciples on her horse and whip.


    Taoist Binhai looked at Haiyue''s slender figure going away, and there was a hint of evil in his eyes.


    "Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng? Your head is the stepping stone for me to return to the Common Note."


    After speaking, he urged the steed under him to run towards the city.


    ��


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng is patrolling the three armies with his shadow, observing the training situation of each unit.


    Except for the ghost troops who have to go to the grassland for training.


    There are nearly 200,000 troops in the city, stationed between the city gate and the countryside outside the city.


    The soldiers of the army were not surprised to see Li Chengfeng coming.


    These veterans have all been on the battlefield with the Eighth Prince, so they naturally understand that their own prince is not someone who talks about wars on paper.


    "Eighth Prince, it seems that the Seven Killers are about to catch up with Feng Linhuo and the others!"


    After some inspection, Shadow sighed sincerely.


    He is an old man who followed Li Shimin since he was a child, and he has also experienced His Majesty''s training of the four major secret troops.


    From his point of view, now Li Chengfeng''s Seven Killing Army has begun to take shape.


    "What I want is not just to catch up with them!" Li Chengfeng smiled, noncommittal.


    If it''s just to train another army of comparable strength, why should he bother.


    Anyway, the matter of his succession to the throne is already a certainty, and the wind, forest, fire, and mountain will eventually fall under his command.


    In his mind, the Seven Killing Army wanted to become a personal army like the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry.


    One against ten is his most basic requirement for this army.


    The two inspected the barracks, turned around and prepared to go back to the city for the next operation.


    ��


    At this moment, Qisha trotted all the way to the two of them.


    "Eighth prince, there are people outside the city claiming to be Qianshan."


    "The subordinates couldn''t make up their minds and didn''t let them in! This is their document to prove their identity."


    Li Chengfeng secretly agreed in his heart, these days he felt more and more that the seven kills acted properly and had the style of a general.


    After taking the document and carefully reading the words and seal on it, he looked at the shadow.


    "Look, as we mentioned earlier, they''re coming right now."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see how the people brought by Ganshan this time!"


    Shadow and Li Chengfeng left the barracks and came to the gate of the city.


    At this time, a man in a Taoist robe was yelling at the soldiers at the door.


    "You know who we are, you can afford to delay our cooperation with the Eighth Prince!"


    The soldier''s face was red when he was told.


    But he was afraid that the opponent might be invited by the Eighth Prince, so he didn''t dare to make a move, so he could only stand there and be scolded.


    "People from Ganshan dare to be so bold!"


    Seeing this scene, Shadow was furious, and was about to rush forward as he spoke.


    But Li Chengfeng grabbed the shadow and led him aside.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait and see what happens."


    His eyes were always fixed on Haiyue in the Qianshan team.


    Is it because the disciple of Qiankun Mountain is too arrogant, or the other party is deliberately showing off his skills.


    Haiyue, who was in the Qianshan team, looked at the arrogant second-generation disciple in front of her, her brows furrowed.


    ��


    These people have stayed in the secret realm for a long time, don''t they know what it means to be tall and thick?


    "Stop!" She patted the sword case behind her back, drew out the soft sword and put it on the disciple''s neck.


    The man looked at Haiyue, then at the disciples of Haiyue in the crowd, and retreated to the side helplessly.


    "Master Jun, my junior brother just came out of the rivers and lakes, and I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, so please forgive me."


    Saying that, Haiyue took out a silver coin from her bosom and handed it to the soldier.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng''s voice sounded.


    "When did Ganshan become so rich and powerful? It seems that I have been stingy with them."


    He walked out of the shadows with a smile on his face, and carefully looked at the entire Ganshan team.


    There are about twenty people, and there are eight people above the Heavenly Human Realm, among which Haiyue and another disciple are around the Five Heavenly Human Realm.


    For Qian Shan, this kind of strength is definitely the mainstay of the younger generation of disciples.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, Haiyue trotted all the way to him with a smile on her face.


    ��


    "Eighth Prince, these were all misunderstandings just now, please forgive me."


    "That''s right! It was all a misunderstanding just now! We are here to help you!"


    The disciple Ganshan who insulted the soldiers just now still had an unruly expression on his face.


    The person who saw the other party was really a guest of his own prince, and that little soldier had a look of loneliness on his face for no reason.


    He is a distinguished guest, so what is it to beat and scold him as a soldier!


    Everyone thought that Li Chengfeng would choose to calm down.


    But he suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the provocative Qianshan disciple.


    Before the man could react, he was strangled by Li Chengfeng.


    "You..." The man''s eyes widened, his mouth kept opening and closing, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Put him down!" Taoist Bin Hai in the crowd shouted sternly with a gloomy face.


    "Put him down? Yes!" Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, and put the man in his hand down.


    Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Li Chengfeng suddenly kicked the man to the ground.


    Boom! Under the astonished eyes of everyone, he kicked down again.


    Blood spurted out, and the bones of the man''s legs pierced through the skin and were exposed.


    He fell forward and knelt down on the ground without any mistakes, and the guard had no breath in front of him.


    ��


    This move was like a slap on the face of Taoist Fuhai.


    He only felt that his face was red and hot, and it seemed that all the second-generation disciples behind him were looking at him.


    "Too much deceit!"


    Taoist Binhai patted the horse''s back drew out his sword and charged at Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng looked indifferent, and the shadows around him were also unmoved.


    With the tyrannical internal force of Heaven and Human Realm, Jianfeng stabbed at the center of his eyebrows, and came in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding!" After the sound of gold and iron colliding, Li Chengfeng firmly clamped the Dao sword with his two fingers.


    "Is this the only strength? It seems that you are not good at it!"


    "I don''t know what you think of this trick?"


    Li Chengfeng exerted force in his hands, his fingers were covered with a layer of jade, and the Dao sword snapped.


    Then the five fingers of the other hand spread out and the clouds lingered between the fingers, and hit Taoist Fuhai with a palm.


    Fu Haidao was startled, and quickly let go of the sword in his hand, and blocked his body with his hand.


    ��

 Chapter 1627： : Killing Fuhai, a windfall

    But the cloud-dispelling palm was like a ghost, bypassing the arms of Taoist Fu Hai, and hit him on the face with a palm.


    The sound of air explosions echoed in the clouds.


    Li Chengfeng stood on the spot without moving, but the opponent fell firmly on the ground far away, making a big hole.


    Seeing this, many Qianshan disciples drew their swords and prepared to fight.


    The soldiers guarding the city were not to be outdone, and stood ready.


    The battle between the two sides seemed to be on the verge of breaking out, and the atmosphere froze to the extreme for a while.


    "Eighth prince, we are wrong this time, please calm down!"


    Haiyue had no choice but to stare at the Taoist Fuhai in the distance, and gave a deep bow to apologize to Li Chengfeng.


    Under Taoist Fuxin''s intentional training, she has already begun to learn how to manage sect affairs.


    Naturally, he also understands that losing face is a small thing, but breaking off cooperation with Datang or even having a bad relationship is a big thing.


    How arrogant the Tianming Pavilion was before, and in the end there was nothing but ashes left.


    "Junior Sister Haiyue, why do you always speak for outsiders?"


    At this time, Taoist Binhai came forward again, his face already covered with blood.


    But even so, he still wanted to provoke a war between the two sides.


    As long as there is a fight, you will have meritorious service, and you will have the opportunity to seek refuge with that lord!


    It was just my negligence just now, if I do it again, I will definitely be able to capture the Eighth Prince.


    Haiyue turned her head to look at the very embarrassed Taoist Fu Hai, wishing she could kill him right now.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Hugh is going to hurt our relationship with Datang!"


    ��


    But Taoist Binhai didn''t want to let it go. The internal force around him vibrated and turned into a yin-yang fish formation.


    "Let the eighth prince see my methods of Qianshan Tianren today!"


    The disciples of Qianshan who were watching all cast appreciative glances.


    Most of them entered the secret realm because they had no chance to improve.


    Now that he was born again to practice, he found that people were praising the Eighth Prince, and he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Seeing that the big brother Fuhai Taoist wanted to help them vent his anger, he was naturally excited.


    No one noticed that Li Chengfeng looked at him with extremely cold eyes, as if what was in front of him was just a corpse.


    "Sword!" Li Chengfeng''s mouth trembled slightly, and he stretched out his hand to grab it in the air.


    A golden sword appeared out of nowhere and fell into his hands.


    ��


    At the same time, Taoist Binhai had already rushed in front of him.


    The yin-yang fish in the field beside him fell into the simple Dao sword.


    The tyrannical internal force dissipated to the surroundings, and everyone around was shocked by this powerful internal force, and even the internal force in the body stagnated.


    Those soldiers didn''t retreat half a point, they knew that no matter how strong the opponent was, the Eighth Prince would definitely be able to defeat him.


    Li Chengfeng, who was in the center of the storm, was unmoved.


    The golden long sword in his hand met the majestic Dao sword like this.


    There wasn''t any amazing aura on the golden long sword, as if it should be there by nature, it was natural.


    The two swords collided, and powerful forces gathered in one place, colliding continuously, setting off a storm of internal force and sweeping out.


    The robes on the two of them were rattling by the wind.


    The other Ganshan people could only barely maintain their stature, so that they would not be injured by the aftermath of the battle.


    Seeing this, the shadow quickly blocked in front of those soldiers, and a dark curtain rose in front of him.


    In front of those soldiers, a black air wall blocked everything.


    ��


    Haiyue, who was on the edge of the battle, barely opened her eyes, and looked at Li Chengfeng, who was in the center of the battle.


    From the moment Li Chengfeng made his move, she knew that the ending was doomed.


    There is no other, just because she felt the coercion of the Dao realm from that sword, and from her master.


    Sure enough, soon she heard a crisp cracking sound: "Boom!"


    Following the prestige, he found that the Taoist sword in the hands of Taoist Fuhai had already broken.


    "Impossible! How is this possible?" He who fought against Li Chengfeng had a ferocious face, full of disbelief.


    This teenager, who looked like a teenager, actually knocked himself down without even opening his domain?


    Thinking that Taoist Fu Hai took out a blood pill from his bosom and planned to eat it.


    Li Chengfeng naturally noticed this scene, and there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    The people in Qianshan use the things of the common note, they are really filial sons of the sect!


    "It''s time to end!" Before the Taoist Fuhai had eaten the elixir, the sword energy in Li Chengfeng''s hand erupted from the shadow of the sword.


    Countless golden sword shadows one size smaller flew out, piercing the Taoist Binhai in front of him, nailing him firmly to the ground.


    In the hands of Taoist Fu Hai, the **** pill slipped to the ground.


    ��


    "You... what do you want to do..."


    "Let me go quickly, you are not afraid that the people of Ganshan will never die with you!"


    Seeing that his dantian was pierced, Taoist Fuhai could only endure the pain and threaten him.


    "You really amused me, are you really a person from Qianshan?"


    Li Chengfeng burst out laughing, walked to Taoist Fuhai, and took the blood pill in his hand.


    Stretching out two fingers, the tyrannical sword energy gathered in his hand, and stabbed Taoist Fuhai between the eyebrows.


    "No...don''t kill me..." Seeing the sword shadow passing by, Taoist Binhai uttered a final roar.


    The **** light streaked across, and soon only the body of Taoist Binhai was left on the ground.


    All the people present became quiet, especially on Ganshan''s side.


    After all, Taoist Binhai was the best of the second generation of disciples, how could he die so easily?


    Haiyue looked at the other disciples who were filled with righteous indignation, and she knew that she should speak up.


    "Eighth Prince, let''s stop this matter!"


    "I will explain clearly the cause and effect of this with the head, and hope that our cooperation will not be affected."


    Li Chengfeng nodded. The matter has developed to the point where it is estimated that this cooperation will not be possible.


    ��


    "Give this thing to Taoist Fuxin, tell him to keep his eyes open and see clearly who is a human and who is a ghost!"


    As she spoke, she threw the blood pill in Haiyue''s hands.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng leading the soldiers of the city defense army into the city gate, only the bewildered Ganshan people were left outside the city of Youzhou.


    "Get ready to go back to the mountain, we probably don''t need us in this war!"


    Haiyue let out a long sigh, took the blood pill into her arms, and left Youzhou with the people from Ganshan.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying returned to the palace.


    "Eighth prince, is it unnecessary to drive away the people of Ganshan this time?"


    Shadow frowned, a little puzzled in his heart The Taoist of Binhai spoke out to provoke the soldiers, so it would be fine to kill him, why bother driving away the people from Ganshan?


    Li Chengfeng, who was sitting on the main seat, looked up at the shadow.


    "What if I say that the blood pill in the hands of Taoist Binhai is something that has been shared?"


    Shadow couldn''t help but widen his eyes, startled by these words.


    He is not someone who is afraid of Ganshan, but the people who shared the notes are hiding among them, and the consequences of letting them in are unimaginable.


    You must know that Chang''an was attacked not long before the joint note, and the two sides have long been dead.


    In the ensuing battle, if someone who shared the note was ambushing him, just thinking about it would already break out in cold sweat.


    "The eighth prince is far-sighted, I can''t see clearly!"


    ��


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1628： : Go to war and destroy the Kunza stronghold

    After seeing off Ganshan and his party, the city of Youzhou calmed down again.


    Everything is like the calm before the storm, and everyone knows the turmoil hidden behind the calm.


    After another ten days, this rare peace was broken by the sound of horseshoes.


    Dozens of Tang priests quietly came to the King''s Mansion.


    On this day, the training of all troops stopped, and all soldiers were assigned three beef carts and a small jar of fine wine.


    "Hey! Niu Er, why do we suddenly eat so well today!"


    A young soldier took the stewed beef in front of him and ate it with big mouthfuls, his eyes full of puzzlement.


    "Hurry up and eat more, I''m afraid the next days will not be so peaceful."


    The veteran on the side couldn''t eat meat and wine, and his face was full of bitterness.


    There is only one reason for the sudden increase of food in the army, and that is that the army is going to fight next.


    ��


    In the King''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng sat high on the stage.


    In the audience are Tanlang Qisha, Cheng Yaojin and other generals.


    On the other side of the seat, there are shadows and a group of worshipers from the Li family who came to support.


    "Eighth Prince, the supplies and luggage are all ready, and the armies from all walks of life have also arrived at the border."


    "Nowadays, the war is on the verge of breaking out, and you can start to fight into the grassland at any time!" Shadow reported on Qianhui.


    These days, with Lu Bin and many craftsmen rushing to work day and night, tens of thousands of modules have been rushed to complete.


    All it takes is an order from Li Chengfeng, and the army can immediately move out and enter the Turkic hinterland.


    "My lord, the scout team has obtained the map of the stronghold of the Kunsa Cult, please be the vanguard officer of the Seven Killers."


    The seven killers in the audience walked out of their seats, knelt down on one knee and challenged Li Chengfeng.


    Tanlang, Cheng Yaojin and many other generals on the side also challenged to fight.


    The hall of the palace was very lively for a while, and everyone was eager to start the first battle of this war.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me!" Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    All the generals who were arguing in the palace calmed down, and looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    "Are Yuchi Gong and Cheng Yaojin here?" Li Chengfeng shouted softly.


    "The minister is here!" Yu Chigong and the two walked out of the banquet and knelt down in front of him.


    "You and Cheng Yaojin lead an army of 300,000 troops from the left side as the commander-in-chief, destroying hundreds of strongholds on the left side of the map!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng picked up the military order on the desk in front of him and threw it in front of the two of them.


    "No!" Cheng Yaojin and Yu Chigong clasped their fists together, showing excitement, and returned to the wine table.


    Then Li Chengfeng picked up a token again and shouted:


    "Are Wei Zheng and Li Jing here?"


    ��


    Finally, Li Chengfeng arranged the three-way army.


    Cheng Yaojin and Yu Chigong are the commanders on the left, while Wei Zheng and Li Jing are commanders on the right.


    The two groups of people led 300,000 troops respectively, while he himself stayed behind with the shadow in the central army.


    After dispatching troops and generals, he enshrined and arranged the hundreds of heavenly beings and Taoist realms who came to support him. ,


    After receiving the general order, Cheng Yaojin, Yu Chigong and others took the generals and left to lead the troops in a nearby big city.


    On that day, the army gathered outside the city of Youzhou, the seven kills, muskets, and the Youzhou city defense army sharpened their knives.


    "My lord, what we are going to this time are a dozen strongholds in the central part of the Kunsa religion, and there are hundreds of heavenly warriors."


    "Xiong Ju and members of my scouting team have already lurked into these strongholds, just waiting for us to cooperate with each other."


    Tanlang beside Li Chengfeng held a sheepskin map and explained to him.


    "Then what are you waiting for, today is the time for my subordinates to drink the blood of the Tartars!"


    Li Chengfeng steered the steed under him and galloped forward.


    He has a nature of escape, how can he sit in the tent of the Chinese army.


    Coupled with the fact that his strength has improved to a higher level now, he even wants to practice with the people taught by Kunsa.


    Tanlang, Yingying and Yuwenhu who were behind smiled at each other, and they could only ride their horses forward to keep up.


    ��


    In the main altar of the Kunsa Sect in the vast grassland, the head teacher of the Kunsa Sect was talking with a man in black in a secret room.


    "Chi Bu, you have been hiding for so long, why are you looking for me now?"


    Xue Yu stared at the man in front of him, his eyes flickering.


    As the head teacher of Kunsa Sect, he naturally understands some secrets of mutual notes.


    "You and Fuxin have come to this point now, you should understand why I left my father that day."


    "Join us and you will have the opportunity to take that final step and become Supreme!"


    The man named Chi Bu''s eyes were red and full of ferocity.


    "Stop talking nonsense, first let me see how powerful you are as the number one person thirty years ago!"


    A black dragon emerged from Xue Yu''s hands out of thin air, attached to his fists, and hit Chi Bu.


    Chi Bu licked his lips, but his expression became more and more fierce, and he met Xue Yu.


    ��


    At night, a strong wind blows on the grassland, but there is a place where the flames are burning into the sky.


    The sound of guns cracking could be heard endlessly, and countless people of the Kunsa sect in black robes were rushing out.


    Li Chengfeng rushed to the leader of the Celestial Warrior alone, and the palm of Paiyun shot out a turbulent cloud and mist to kill the opponent.


    The celestial warrior was shocked, and quickly opened his domain to meet the enemy.


    But Li Chengfeng''s strength has already reached the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and Paiyunzhang has already walked out of his own way, how can it be so easy to block.


    "Crash!" The celestial-human warrior was sent flying by Li Chengfeng, falling to the ground and letting out his breath was not as good as breathing in.


    Among the Kunsa Sect members who were fighting fiercely on the other side, a big man swung a knife and slashed at his fellow sect beside him.


    He took off the black bear mask on his head, revealing the sharp-edged face under the mask, it was Xiong Ju.


    ��


    "Brothers, it''s time, kill me!"


    He pulled out a piece of red cloth from his waist and wrapped it around his arm, brandishing the big knife in his hand.


    Behind him, everyone who was also from the ghost army also took off their masks and rushed towards the Kunsa Cultists.


    Those Kunsa sect warriors were struggling to support them, but now they are being co-opted by the people from Datang''s side, and they are even more defeated.


    Greedy Wolf, who had charged into the crowd, raised the warrior''s head in his hand and shouted.


    "Now that the leader of the thief has been punished, there is still a chance for you to put down your weapons and surrender."


    Seeing Tanlang and a group of ferocious Tang soldiers, Kunsa taught everyone to put down their weapons one after another to ask for a way out.


    Shadow and Tanlang looked at each other There seemed to be a decision in their eyes.


    With a light wave of Shadow''s hand, five priests of the Tang Dynasty flew out of the army formation, and **** the dantian of the Kunsa sect warrior.


    Just when those Kunsa cultivators thought they could survive, the sound of musket reloading resounded on the grassland.


    "You...didn''t you say you would let us go?" Kunsa taught several people to look terrified.


    But Tanlang didn''t answer his question again, the musket cracked, and all the Kunsa Cultists fell down.


    How many Tang people have been slaughtered by these people, their hands are already stained with blood, how can they let them live.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng, who was covered in blood, came over and looked at the dead Kunsa sect members with a smile on his face.


    "This should be the tenth lair we destroyed. I don''t know what happened to Yu Chigong and the others?"


    ��


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1629： : The 7 killing army is dispatched, and it is showing its glory

    On the other side, Yu Chigong''s left army also drove straight in.


    In just half a day, more than a dozen strongholds of the Kunsa religion were removed.


    Of course, among the 300,000 troops they brought, about 5,000 were also damaged.


    But Cheng Yaojin frowned all the time.


    He and Yu Chigong rode their horses and stood on the grassland, looking at the dark sky and looking at each other speechlessly.


    "Old Captain, don''t you think everything is too simple?"


    The gray-haired Cheng Yaojin was playing with the big Xuanhua ax in his hand, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Indeed, we have advanced twenty miles, but we have not encountered any Turkic tribes!"


    "Even if there is a reason for the Kunsa religion, the Turks are not defenseless."


    Yu Chigong also deeply agrees, feeling that the whole matter is not that simple.


    Just when the two of them hadn''t figured out the cause and effect, the sound of compact horseshoes sounded.


    "It''s broken, the Turks are coming! Prepare to fight!"


    Startled, the two quickly turned their horses and walked towards the barracks, commanding the soldiers and horses to meet the enemy.


    ��


    The same situation happened to Li Chengfeng.


    The 400,000 troops were stationed on the grassland, and suddenly there were flames of war all around, and the sound of heavy horseshoes.


    But it''s different from Cheng Yaojin and the others.


    Thanks to the ghost troops in the Chinese army tent, Li Chengfeng discovered the existence of those Turkic soldiers in time.


    The 400,000 troops quickly and methodically organized the defense.


    "Your Highness, Youhun found out that there are about 50,000 cavalry troops this time."


    A smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Do these Turkic people feel that Datang has no determination to destroy them with all their strength?


    Or do you think Datang''s iron hoof cavalry is much weaker than them?


    Want to harass yourself with 50,000 cavalry troops and reproduce the historical Lu Bu guerrilla cavalry?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Tanlang, do you have the confidence to bring the Seven Killers to meet them!" Li Chengfeng smiled cleverly.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to let them know that Tang''s iron cavalry is not afraid of anyone''s challenge!"


    Greedy Wolf smiled, and gave Li Chengfeng a deep salute, his eyes full of anticipation.


    The Seven Killing Army is not a simple infantry team.


    Each of them is required to be good at both archery and riding, and an assessment is conducted every two weeks.


    Those who fail the assessment will be transferred to the city defense army, and those with excellent performance in the city defense army will be promoted.


    Under the excellent treatment and armament of the Seven Killers, everyone trained with all their might.


    For them, being expelled from the Musketeers meant that they would suffer from the eyes of the city defense army and the contempt of the common people.


    Coupled with the high enthusiasm of the people in the city to join the army, the competition among the Musketeers is extremely fierce.


    It is precisely because of these reasons that the Musketeers expanded to as many as 30,000 in a short period of time.


    Before they could only use Turkic skirmishers to practice martial arts, how could they miss this opportunity that came to their door.


    "Okay, take the Musketeers with you!"


    "Three hours, I can only give you so much patience!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, wrote out a military order and handed it to Tanlang.


    "Obey! This subordinate will definitely live up to His Highness''s expectations!"


    Tanlang took the military order, turned around and left the military tent to dispatch troops.


    Li Chengfeng also left the tent of the Chinese army and went to supervise the battle outside the barracks.


    ��


    The soldiers of the city defense army outside the barracks were fighting the Turkic cavalry.


    The sound of muskets one after another,


    As long as those Turkic troops stay near the military tent for a while, they will be severely taught to be human by the ammunition of the Musketeers.


    Just as the Musketeers were fighting in full swing, Tanlang rushed out of the barracks with the Seven Killers.


    Uniform red armor and black and red horses, musketeers burst out like raging fire.


    The Turkic troops who were fighting hard were delighted to see the Tang cavalry appear.


    "Hu Erzhuo, the Tang cavalry dared to be tough with us, I laughed to death."


    "If they don''t come out, it''s really difficult for us to deal with those muskets."


    "Isn''t it? They may have forgotten who is the ancestor of the cavalry."


    "Pass down the order, let the brothers cut in a roundabout way, and teach these cavalry a lesson."


    With the sound of a horn, the Turkic cavalry rushed out of a dozen teams to surround the military tent and began to run.


    ��


    Every time they charge, they will throw countless sharp arrows, constantly compressing the space of the Musketeers.


    Fortunately, there were enough shield troops in the barracks, and the arrows basically did not cause any damage.


    "Soldiers, they are provoking us, let them see how powerful we are!"


    Greedy Wolf raised his arms to the Seven Killers behind him, and led them to charge.


    The stream of red steel horses began to drive slowly, and a dozen teams were actually separated to meet the Turkic cavalry.


    The two cavalry clashed, and the rapid and fierce collisions again and again shot out a series of sparks in the night sky.


    After only one round of mutual charge, the Seven Killers killed hundreds of Turkic cavalry.


    The Seven Killers in red armor flowed into the black Turkic army like magma.


    Hu Erzhuo, the general of the Turkic Army, soon realized that the Tang cavalry in front of him was not simple.


    "Everyone gather, retreat back, and prepare for the death charge!"


    He gritted his teeth, staring at the dead Turkic cavalry not far away.


    He insisted that the cavalry in front of him was just pretending to be brave, as long as he was a little more serious about the opponent, it would be fine.


    ��


    With their proficient riding skills, the Turkic cavalry quickly assembled again.


    But before they could launch an attack, they saw the Seven Killers taking the lead in lining up their formation and rushing towards their side.


    "There are fewer people than us and dare to charge us first!"


    "I admire their courage!"


    After all, Hu Erzhuo picked up the horn on his waist and blew it vigorously, and the cavalry behind him slapped their chests with long knives.


    This is an ancient ritual passed down in the Eastern Turks, and it is said that all warriors of the Holy War will undergo this ritual.


    "Kill!" Hu Erzhuo swung his long knife forward, and rushed out with the boys behind him.


    The Seven Killers remained silent, like a group of silent gods of death.


    They simply steered the horses under them, waved the steel knife in their hands and drew it back, that''s all.


    The two parties interspersed with each other, and every time someone fell from the horse.


    The Seven Killers also gradually began to suffer injuries, and thousands of soldiers were killed or injured after several rounds of rushing.


    An hour passed The Turkic cavalry had been damaged more than half, and the morale of the army began to be unstable.


    ��


    But the Seven Killers didn''t intend to let them go just like that, and actually charged again on their own initiative.


    "Devils! They are all devils!" Hu Er Zhuo Xin''s line of defense completely collapsed and began to rout.


    He circled and waved the long knife above his head, and ordered all the Turkic cavalry to retreat.


    The Turkic cavalry, whose faith had collapsed, turned their horses and prepared to flee.


    But soon they realized that they were wrong, the horses under the command of the Seven Killing Army were no worse than them.


    Each of these war horses was bought by Yuwenhu from the Northern Turks at a large price.


    A massacre without any suspense started quietly in the dark of night.


    ��


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1630： : face to face

    Three hours passed quickly, and the 30,000 Musketeers damaged about 3,000.


    As for the Turkic cavalry, except for the first two thousand people who started to retreat and escaped, all the others stayed outside the barracks.


    The sky had just been brightened, and the grassland was already covered with **** corpses.


    Greedy Wolf in dark red armor led the troops back to the barracks.


    "My lord, this time I killed about 48,000 enemies, let go of 2,000 enemy troops!"


    "I hope the Lord will punish me!"


    Tanlang knelt down on one knee in front of Li Chengfeng, his face full of tension.


    "Punishment? Then I will really punish you?"


    Li Chengfeng drew out the black-toothed sword as he spoke, and put it on Tanlang''s neck.


    Tanlang''s eyes were always looking at the ground in front of him, and he didn''t make any movements.


    In his heart, Li Chengfeng''s words are the only correct words, and he will not resist Li Chengfeng no matter what.


    Li Chengfeng and Tanlang met each other''s eyes, and a smile suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "Hahaha... How could I punish you!"


    He put away the black-toothed sword in his hand, came to Tanlang and helped him up.


    Then he walked to the side of his golden armor.


    Taking off the golden armor on the wooden stand, Li Chengfeng handed it to Tanlang.


    "This set of golden armor is considered a gift from me to you."


    Greedy Wolf showed horror, and he took the golden armor tremblingly.


    "Your Highness, isn''t this gift a bit too heavy..."


    There is no one in the whole army who does not understand the significance of this set of armor.


    This is the armor bestowed upon Li Chengfeng by His Majesty, and it is the proof of his royal status.


    "There is nothing precious, it''s just a set of armor!"


    "You charge ahead and need this armor more than I do."


    Li Chengfeng wiped the blood on Tanlang''s armor, and there was no doubt in his words.


    "Yes! This subordinate understands!" Then Tan Lang took the set of golden armor and withdrew from the tent of the Chinese army.


    Li Chengfeng watched Tanlang leave, and then returned to the desk in the Chinese military account, carefully examining the map in front of him.


    "Going forward next, we will encounter Turkic people''s accounts."


    ��


    On the other side, Cheng Yaojin, with his rich experience, also quickly drove away the cavalry who came to harass him.


    However, they did not fight head-on like the Seven Killers.


    Instead, relying on my strong military strength and excellent command ability, I stand still.


    Let those Turkic soldiers harass, seize their time to charge into the formation, and give a thunderous blow to make those cavalry come and go.


    In this way, the damage ratio of the two parties is also much higher, but it is still possible to preserve the vitality to the greatest extent without any danger.


    Of the 50,000 cavalry who attacked and harassed them, they killed more than 30,000, but also injured more than 20,000 elite soldiers.


    But fortunately, such a battle loss ratio is acceptable to them.


    "Next, all scouts will rotate day and night, and this situation must never happen again."


    Yu Chigong looked at the military newspaper in front of him with anger, and shouted loudly.


    "We were at a disadvantage as soon as we came up, so we have to be careful next time."


    Cheng Yaojin put away the blood-stained Xuanhua axe, his face was also full of dignity.


    The Turks have never taken the initiative to take action, and they have stood by and watched their attack on the stronghold of the Kunsa religion.


    Now that the Turks are suddenly attacking their military formations, I am afraid that a full-scale war will begin next.


    After all, Yu Chigong and Cheng Yaojin had experienced many battles, and they soon realized that a storm was about to rise.


    ��


    Just when the two parties were gearing up, Li Jing and Wei Zheng on the other side ran into trouble.


    Not far from their army formation, there is a vast Turkic white tent.


    Barriers and various traps were erected outside these large tents.


    In the faint light of dawn, it was still possible to vaguely see Turkic people in military uniform walking through the big tent.


    "This time the Turkic people are also fighting with all their strength. I am afraid that the entire Eastern Turkic army has been sent out."


    Li Jing looked at the military report from the scouts in the army, with a serious look on his face.


    The three-way army has a million troops, and the Turkic people must not be able to produce such a huge force.


    But what made them so confident to send troops to meet the enemy?


    Li Jing and Wei Zheng looked at each other, and they both guessed the biggest possibility in their hearts.


    "Let the soldiers get ready, what they will face next will be the real main force of the Kunsa Cult!"


    Li Jing, who was wearing armor, stood up slowly from his seat, drew out the sword at his waist, and showed his sharpness.


    The great war is about to start, and what they will face next is countless high-ranking warriors and fierce Turkic people.


    This battle will definitely not be that simple.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng''s side is also advancing side by side, heading deep into the grassland.


    When they advanced a hundred miles, a group of dark figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    They don''t look like a crowd, but each of them is a martial artist above a great martial artist.


    From among those men in black, Li Chengfeng even sensed that there were ten Taoists and dozens of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm.


    Behind those men in black, there are three to four hundred thousand Turkic soldiers in solid clothes.


    "Stop!" The greedy wolf beside Li Chengfeng called to stop the army behind him.


    Twenty or thirty priests from the Li family who came to support soon came to Li Chengfeng''s side, ready to fight.


    Under the command of Tanlang and Yingying, the army of Datang quickly spread out in an orderly manner.


    After the troops slowly retreated for a certain distance, they set up camp and set up their camps.


    Those Kunsa and Turkic people did not continue to pursue, but stayed in place, gradually expanding the array.


    In the barracks, Xue Yu and a mysterious person occupy the main positions.


    On their left and right sides are famous Turkic generals from all walks of life.


    They all looked tense and sat awkwardly in their seats.


    Xue Yu, the head teacher of the Kunsa Sect, has already covered the sky with one hand in Eastern Turks, and these high-ranking ministers are powerless to refute.


    "Generals, it''s your time now."


    "With me, Kunsa, teaching tens of thousands of warriors here, it shouldn''t be difficult to win the opponent''s coach, right?"


    Xue Yu leaned back on the wolfskin chair, casually asking everyone in the audience.


    The Turkic generals in the audience fell to their knees one after another.


    "I will live up to the mission of the Lord!" They shouted in unison.


    The faces of these people were full of fear, and they glanced at the corner of the tent.


    In the corner, a burly man in a golden robe has lost his breath.


    On the man''s bare chest, there is also a huge cyan wolf head tattoo.


    The Turkic king who was once above ten thousand people died in the corner of the tent at this moment, like a dead dog.


    Soon those Turkic generals left the military tent one after another, and the black-robed man spoke slowly.


    "Brother Xue, the situation is already in front of us."


    "You don''t think that with these wine bags and rice bags, you can defeat Datang''s million-strong army this time, right?"


    "We all know that the group of worshipers under the Li family are not ordinary people!"


    ��

 Chapter 1631： : The battle begins

    Xue Yu frowned.


    He was a little entangled with Chi Bu who came to persuade him in front of him.


    Once he and Taoist Fuxin and the others. He is a genius disciple among the four holy places.


    And now the person from Tianming Pavilion has mysteriously disappeared for many years, and the other three have also become the power holders in their respective forces.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Bu, who has been the most talented for many years, suddenly appeared and interrupted his plan.


    Chi Buben disappeared mysteriously decades ago, and everyone thought he had died somewhere.


    But who would have thought that not only did he not die, but he also became the person who took a picture of this giant.


    In other words, Chi Buben was a disciple sent by the Gongzhaohui to practice.


    In the previous night''s battle, he found that Chi Bu''s strength was far superior to his.


    This also made him, who was stuck at the peak of the Dao Realm, a little bit excited about the legendary realm above the Dao Realm.


    If you join the joint note, the Kunsa religion that you have worked so hard for so long may be burned.


    But if you don''t join the Kunsa religion, the martial arts you pursue all your life will never see the end.


    "I''ll take a gamble with you this time, if I lose, I''ll go with you!"


    Xue Yu leaned forward, crossed his hands to cover his chin, and looked at Chi Bu in front of him with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Of course, it depends on whether Brother Xue''s men are ruthless enough!"


    Chi Bu played with an ancient coin in his hand, and answered Xue Yu casually.


    ��


    On the side of the Tang army, Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying are having a meeting with the Chinese army tent.


    "Eighth prince, the priests are ready to fight at any time."


    The shadow stood sideways beside Li Chengfeng, with an uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    The Tang Dynasty and the Turks have been fighting against each other for so many years, and now they finally have a chance to stop once and for all.


    Before Li Chengfeng could answer him, Tanlang stood up.


    He walked up to Li Chengfeng, knelt down on one knee, clasped his hands together and said, "Your Highness, I request you to fight first."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t respond to him, but got down from his seat and came to his side.


    "In this battle, you and the Seven Killers will be the vanguard officers."


    "Use arrow formations to carve apart the opponent''s army ranks, followed by all members of the city defense army in heavy armor."


    "Shadow, take those offerings with you and support them around. Make sure you don''t lose anything."


    Li Chengfeng quickly made combat arrangements and arranged everyone''s combat tasks.


    ��


    "Yes!" Everyone in the tent responded in unison.


    After everyone received the order, Shadow bowed slightly with a worried expression on his face.


    "Your Highness, what about you?"


    He didn''t have any doubts about Li Chengfeng''s combat command.


    But every time he took the lead and rushed to the front of the army, it really worried him.


    This is the successor appointed by His Majesty, and his safety is even more important than this war.


    Li Chengfeng gave Ying a hard look. As a prince, he was very grateful to Ying for worrying about his safety.


    But as a commander in chief, he cannot let his subordinates doubt his determination to lead the way.


    "This time I will charge forward as before, and stick to the end!"


    With a firm tone, he made his decision to everyone present, and Shadow could only choose to remain silent.


    Everyone in the military tent left one after another to prepare for the next all-out war.


    And the Kunsa religion has also started intensive action.


    However, unlike Datang''s side, most of the Turkic army is cavalry, and the infantry is far inferior to the Datang army.


    So they chose to disperse the cavalry and turn it into a large-area charge formation, using heavy cavalry to break through the openings.


    After that, the warriors of Kunsa Sect would come in with the infantry.


    Just use the help of powerful warriors to rush into the Chinese army tent and take down Li Chengfeng.


    Then the seemingly incomparably powerful army on the opposite side will collapse without attacking.


    ��


    The men and horses on both sides moved again, and the war started with the tacit understanding of both sides.


    "Boom boom boom! Ping!"


    With the sound of military drums and golden gongs, Tanlang led the Seven Killers to charge the Turkic army.


    This time the Turkic cavalry were not as tough as last time.


    Instead, some people were separated to stop them, while others rushed towards the city defense troops behind them like a pack of wolves.


    They didn''t believe that every soldier in Datang was as powerful as the Seven Killers.


    Otherwise, Datang would not have waited until this time to send troops to the Turks.


    Seeing that the Turkic cavalry were about to encircle their own side, the city defense troops took out refined iron modules from their arms one after another.


    The module fell to the ground, and a series of mechanical sounds rang out, turning into large shields one after another.


    Behind the first circle of city defense troops, those modules turned into spears one after another, ready for battle.


    The impact speed of the cavalry was too fast, and they couldn''t stop at all, so they could only slam into the shield abruptly.


    "It''s now! Stab!"


    With the order of seven kills, the muskets in the hands of the Musketeers rang out in unison.


    Those Turkic cavalry immediately fell down like ripe wheat.


    The blood bloomed in mid-air like one after another blood lotus.


    The city defense troops hiding behind the shields also stretched out their spears and stabbed at the surviving Turkic cavalry.


    But even so, many Turkic cavalry rushed into the Datang army formation, causing chaos in the army formation.


    Those Kunsa warriors also took this opportunity to rush into the formation, and extended their poisonous hands to the ordinary soldiers.


    Although those soldiers are well-trained, how can they be the opponents of those Kunsa cultivators.


    Soon the situation turned one-sided.


    "It''s just in time!" Li Chengfeng tapped his feet on the ground, and rushed out together with the priests of the Li family.


    Shadow could only shake his head helplessly, followed Li Chengfeng, and fought hard together.


    ��


    With the help of Li Chengfeng and those priests of the Li family, the pressure on the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty was greatly reduced.


    The armies of the two sides began to tremble like two huge meat grinders, and countless soldiers fell to the ground from the front to the rear.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng met a martial artist from the Kunsa sect.


    He opened his domain completely without reservation, and dozens of small golden swords appeared beside him.


    Using his internal energy, his fists were covered with a layer of frost. The cold fist caused the temperature of the space to drop suddenly.


    Whenever he blasted out a powerful punch, there would always be a tyrannical golden sword flying out, causing ripples in space.


    The Kunsa cultist who was facing Li Chengfeng was caught off guard by such a powerful attack.


    "You... Already reached the Ninth Realm of Heaven and Man?"


    The martial artist of the Five Realms of Heaven and Man quickly realized that something was wrong.


    He retreated back and forth, and the power of the domain turned into a black barrier in front of him, trying to block Li Chengfeng''s attack.


    It''s a pity that the strengths of the two are very different, coupled with Li Chengfeng''s incomparably pure internal strength, the two are completely different.


    "Puff!"


    Four or five small golden swords with surging internal force pierced through the body, and the Kunsa Cult warrior lost his breath on the spot.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t stop moving his hands, he rushed towards the other Kunsa Cult warriors beside him like a tiger.


    Xue Yu in the Turkic barracks also quickly noticed him.


    "Tie Jun, he is as strong as you, go and deal with him!" Xue Yu said coldly.


    ��

 Chapter 1632： : War Tiejun, Chi Bus Covenant

    "Yes! Master!"


    A short man beside Xue Yu replied.


    The man took off his blue robe, revealing his muscular body covered in tattoos under the robe.


    He followed Xue Yu to practice martial arts since he was a child, and he was born with excellent bones, and now he is only a step away from the Taoist realm.


    Since he stepped into the Ninth Realm of Heaven and Man, he has been invincible in the teaching.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng is equally powerful now, his desire to seek challenges was aroused again.


    Tie Jun stepped lightly on the ground, leaving a scorched black footprint on the ground, and shot out.


    The figure flew out, those who blocked him.


    Whether it is the Turks or the soldiers and horses of the Tang Dynasty, they were all cut into scars all over their bodies.


    In an instant, he was in front of Li Chengfeng who was fighting.


    The aura on his body is like a sharp-edged soldier.


    "You are Li Chengfeng? I don''t know if your sword is fast, or my sword is powerful?"


    Tie Jun twisted his neck, his joints cracked one after another, and drew out the long knife behind his back.


    ��


    The long knife was about three inches long and the body was cold, and there was a chilling bloodstain on the knife.


    "Zheng!" The long knife came out of its sheath with a burst of saber energy, and slashed directly at Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Before the saber energy fell, the tyrannical internal force cut a series of cracks on the ground.


    The Kunsa Sect Celestial Warriors on both sides encountered this saber energy.


    Before two of them could react, they were split into two by the saber energy.


    Li Chengfeng hastily pushed away the Tang sergeant beside him, drew out the black-toothed sword behind his back, and met the long knife that was chopped at him.


    A faint golden sword shadow appeared on the black-toothed sword, colliding violently with the saber energy.


    "Ding!" The air of the sword collided, and a powerful air wave exploded, pushing everyone around him away.


    Those warriors in the early days of heaven and man couldn''t resist the aftermath of the battle between the two, and were torn apart by the aftermath of the explosion.


    As for those ordinary soldiers, they were even more powerless to resist, and could only let their internal forces injure themselves.


    "What a strong sword energy, you really make me more and more interested!"


    Tie Jun and Li Chengfeng were intertwined, but the fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more turbulent.


    Following Xue Yu since he was a child, he not only surpasses everyone with his internal strength, but also considers his sword skills to be unparalleled in the world.


    In recent days, everyone has mentioned the young man Li Chengfeng in front of them.


    He was even more delighted in his heart, wanting to seek a battle.


    ��


    "Your knife is not bad either!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile as he wiped the blood from his hands.


    The black-toothed sword in his hand was still trembling slightly, but his heart was full of fighting spirit.


    He had already walked out of his own way in Xuanyuan Sword Jue, and he never expected to meet Tie Jun with superb sword skills today.


    The strength is quite peerless, and the enemy on the opposite side made the heart in his body tremble again.


    There was another moment of silence between the two, but soon they killed each other again.


    Xuanyuan Sword Art was pushed to the extreme in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    A huge golden Xuanyuan sword appeared behind him.


    On the other side, the cold knife in Tie Jun''s hand also radiated a dazzling light.


    In the shadow of the sword and the light of the sword, the figures of the two people gradually disappeared, as if only the powerful internal force that filled the sky remained.


    Seeing this, the shadow not far from the two of them was deeply shocked. ,


    He got rid of the Kunsa Sect warrior at hand, and left like a ghost, turning into a black light to intervene.


    But before she stepped into the center of the confrontation between the two, she was knocked back into the crowd by the aftermath of her internal force.


    "Pfft!" Shadow spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked helplessly at the faint figure in the shadow of the sword.


    Only then did he realize it deeply in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng no longer needs his protection, not even Datang''s protection.


    ��


    The blue sword light and the golden sword shadow kept colliding, making a sonic boom in midair.


    Li Chengfeng and Tie Jun, who were in it, fought hundreds of moves in a short period of time.


    At this moment, they seem to have produced hundreds of afterimages, and wherever the afterimages meet, they can cause the flood of space.


    Both Li Chengfeng and Tie Jun are peak warriors.


    The strength of internal force is also equal, and for a while the two sides fought evenly.


    The sword energy and sword intent dissipated, and the figures of the two appeared on the battlefield again.


    Tie Jun''s thin body was already covered with blood holes, but his eyes were crazy.


    "Hey... come again!" Tie Jun spat out a mouthful of black blood, turned the knife in his hand and rushed forward again.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng was also in a panic, and his green robe was already stained with blood.


    Where the clothes are exposed, you can also see knife marks of different shades on the strong muscles.


    Especially the slap-sized knife mark on his chest, where the white bones gleaming with cold light can already be seen.


    However, even Li Chengfeng was a little surprised that the qi and blood in his body not only did not show signs of decay, but instead became more turbulent.


    ��


    The wounds on his body healed at an extremely fast speed under the abundant energy and blood flow, and his internal strength also recovered a lot.


    "Could it be the Buddha Heart Golden Cicada? Or the Heavenly Demon Art?"


    A guess appeared in Li Chengfeng''s mind, but Tie Jun had already killed him.


    In the fight just now, he already knew that Tie Jun''s strength was extraordinary, so naturally he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Stirring the internal force under his feet without any wind, he shot backwards and retreated, avoiding the thunderous blow from the Iron Army.


    The eyes of the two met again, and they both knew that the next blow would be the moment to decide the outcome.


    ��


    In the Turkic army camp on the other side, there was a sudden chaos.


    Xue Yu, who was in the tent of the Central Army, had disappeared without a trace at some point, and those Turkic generals no longer wanted to stay any longer.


    "Since Xue Yu has disappeared, how about we withdraw our troops at this time?"


    "That''s right, we''re withdrawing our troops now, and the big deal is to cede the land and make amends, so why not die."


    "The king is dead, why should we stick to it again, it''s better to go and count the ball!"


    Several Turkic generals were on their own.


    Now that the Turkic king is dead and Xue Yu is missing, they have no intention of fighting again.


    But at this moment, Chi Bu, who had been by Xue Yu''s side before, appeared in the army tent like a ghost.


    Beside him was a man with blurred eyes and a dull expression, whoever it was if it wasn''t Xue Yu.


    "Since Xue Yu and I have fallen into our hands, let''s give Li Chengfeng another big gift by the way!"


    Chi Bu''s voice was extremely hoarse, like the whispers of evil spirits in the eighteenth floor of the underworld.


    Before those Turkic generals could move, Chi Bu stretched out his hands, and a black horse flew out from between his palms.


    Pi Lian swept everyone present, and those Turkic generals quickly lost their breath.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng still didn''t know that at this moment, his greatest enemy, Gong Note, actually helped him kill the enemy general.


    All the internal energy in his whole body was concentrated in his arms, and the huge Xuanyuan sword flashed behind him, overlapping with the shadow of the black-toothed sword in his hand.


    And the opposing Tiejun also saw that Li Chengfeng wanted to win with one move.


    The knife energy on his body was surging, and the figure gradually merged into the light blue knife shadow, and shot forward.


    They clashed again with one sword and one sword, but they didn''t have the aura of devouring the world like before, only the most extreme killing intent.


    The powerful internal force kept colliding, and the light was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky, and it was extremely powerful.


    The soldiers who were fighting, the Kunsa sect and the Li family enshrined warriors, all eyes were attracted by this blow.


    For a moment, they actually forgot that they were in the middle of the battlefield at this time, and there was only a sense of fear seeping into their hearts.


    Even those warriors in the Dao Realm felt terrified in their hearts, but no one could pull out their hands to interfere in this battle.


    Everyone knows that whoever wins among the swords will have the opportunity to change the situation of this battle.


    ��


    The monstrous light gradually dissipated, and a thin figure flew out backwards, and Li Chengfeng''s figure slowly drifted down.


    Looking at the lifeless Tie Jun in front of him, Li Chengfeng, who was covered in blood, couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    The opponent''s sword technique is too strong, and he was able to beat him by a few points just now.


    If it weren''t for the golden cicada with the Buddha''s heart and the extraordinary body tempered by the Heavenly Demon Art.


    I''m afraid that the two of them can only suffer losses and cannot win each other.


    Everyone gasped, with such a powerful power, I am afraid that the Eighth Prince is already the number one person in the world.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the Turkic army, and flames shot up in the barracks.


    Many Turkic soldiers fled from the army tent in a panic, and shouted in their mouths: "Run! Run!"


    Before the troops on the front line could react, Chi Bu flew out in the air and threw four heads towards Li Chengfeng.


    "Li Chengfeng, this is a meeting gift from my joint note."


    "Three years later, on the top of Tianshan Mountain, I will wait for you!"


    "Hahaha!"


    After Chi Bu finished speaking, his figure didn''t fall down, and he lightly tapped the space under his body to fly forward again.


    ��

 Chapter 1633： : The battle ends

    After Chi Bu left with the next sentence, he fled quickly.


    Li Chengfeng had just gone through a great battle, so he had no spare energy to chase him, let alone other Dao realms.


    Everyone looked at the few heads he had thrown off, and the shadows were overjoyed.


    "Your Highness, these heads belong to the Turkic General!"


    After finishing speaking, the shadow flew forward and kicked the heads several times to the Datang battle flag.


    Li Chengfeng also understood the meaning of the shadow, and the inner force gathered and turned into a loud voice.


    "Turkic soldiers, listen up, your general is dead, put down your weapons and accept surrender!"


    Those Turkic soldiers had already begun to show signs of decline.


    Seeing his general dead now, most of the fighting spirit in his heart has dissipated, turning into a defeated army and fleeing backward.


    Tanlang and Seven Kills, who were commanding the troops, did not lead the troops to pursue them either.


    You must know that although the Turkic army retreated, those Kunsa sect warriors couldn''t let go.


    The army surrounded the group of Kunsa Sect Taoists, and the Li Family Priests tried their best to delay the Kunsa Sect Taoists.


    But the Dao realm is not so easy to solve.


    "Impossible, the head teacher is still there, you guys are going crazy!" a Kunsa sect warrior shouted madly.


    It''s a pity that after they struggled until the evening, they still didn''t see Xue Yu''s figure.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded these people, and the soldiers rushed towards those Dao Realms regardless of their own safety.


    Coupled with the offerings of many Taoists from the Li family, at dusk, the situation had already turned one-sided.


    Kunsa taught the warriors to fall one by one, and those heavenly warriors with lower strength were even more powerless to resist.


    This war lasted for a day and a night, and finally ended with the defeat of Kunsa and Turks.


    However, nearly half of the Datang troops were damaged, even the Musketeers and Seven Kills troops.


    Li Chengfeng listened to the military report from Tanlang, but his face was not the slightest bit relaxed.


    What exactly do the people who share the note want to do? It seems that they have also been involved in the North Turkic incident before.


    With such a lot of trouble, and the strength of several holy places, what exactly is this colossal creature planning for him?


    Thinking of this, he was shocked in his heart, and thought of a terrible possibility.


    "The only thing of value in my hand, apart from the Xuanyuan Sword, I''m afraid that''s the only thing left..."


    ��


    On the other side, soldiers covered in blood staggered into Cheng Yaojin''s and Yuchi Gong''s tents.


    "Report to Commander-in-Chief, more than half of our troops have been lost, and the battle is about to turn against us."


    Cheng Yaojin and Yu Chigong showed embarrassment.


    After this battle, they understood the gap between the troops from various places and the Seven Killers.


    Facing the Turkic cavalry like a pack of wolves, the multi-party troops in their hands were powerless to fight back.


    There is no way, they can only use death to forcefully meet the enemy with infantry, so that there is such a large ratio of casualties.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the Eighth Prince!" Yu Chigong said with a serious expression on his face.


    On the other side, Wei Zheng and the others also encountered the same situation.


    Although there were not as many Turkic soldiers and horses as them, they were extremely fierce, which greatly damaged their own soldiers and horses.


    ��


    Wei Zheng, as the commander-in-chief, could only order the shrinking army formation to switch from offense to defense, waiting for reinforcements to arrive.


    "Trust the Eighth Prince, as long as there is a winner, the crisis will be resolved naturally!"


    Just when Li Jing and Wei Zheng were concentrating on commanding the army.


    The sound of neat horseshoes sounded outside the military tent, and the two were shocked.


    Could it be that the Turkic soldiers and horses have been killed outside the army tent? Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    A terrible conjecture emerged in the hearts of the two of them, and they rushed out of the military tent.


    The next second, a man in black appeared in front of the two of them.


    "You two are so old, and you are still so surprised. How can you be the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army?"


    The man was playing with the two daggers in his hand, with a clever smile on his face.


    Wei Zheng and Li Jing looked at the shadow in front of them and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the tall Tanlang stepped out from behind the shadow and patted the shadow on the shoulder.


    "Your Highness has an important task for us, so stop joking!"


    After hearing what he said, Wei Zheng and the two saw the members of the Seven Killers in red armor, and the smiles on their faces became even wider.


    They also stopped exchanging pleasantries, and hurriedly welcomed the two Tanlang into the army tent and analyzed the current battle.


    The same scene also happened in the left army led by Cheng Yaojin.


    After Qisha and Li Chengfeng finished cleaning the battlefield, they immediately made a long-distance raid to come to support.


    With their well-equipped support, the army on the left changed its decline and fought the enemy bravely.


    It''s just that this time Li Chengfeng didn''t fight the enemy himself, but sat in the tent of the Chinese army to adjust his breath.


    After another three hours, the army wiped out all the Turkic soldiers and horses, and a brilliant firework rose into the sky.


    After the battle, Cheng Yaojin and Li Jing returned to the army tent to report.


    ��


    "Greetings to the Eighth Prince, the Eighth Prince''s enemy army has been wiped out!" The two said in unison.


    However, Li Chengfeng kept a gloomy face and said nothing.


    He kept muttering in his mouth, as if he was insane, and his brows were tightly furrowed.


    "Eighth Prince, Masters Cheng and Li have come to report to you!"


    The voice of the shadow woke Li Chengfeng from his thoughts.


    He stepped down from the desk and came to Cheng Yaojin and Li Jing, and stretched out his hands to help them up.


    "The two adults have worked hard, and I thank you both!" Li Chengfeng had a smile on his face.


    The right army on the other side also dealt with those vicious Turkic troops, and they were converging towards Li Chengfeng.


    Now that the Turkic army has solved it, they still need to completely eradicate the main altar of the Kunsa religion.


    ��


    After more than ten days passed, Li Chengfeng and his army came to a big city more than ten miles away.


    Since the battle with Tie Jun that day, he has quickly returned to his prime with the Buddha Heart Golden Cicada.


    In the past few days, they have overthrown several Turkic army tents in a row, and they have also taken a lot of supplies from the Turkic tribes.


    For those civilians, according to Tanlang''s suggestion, all Turkic people should be slaughtered.


    But in the end Li Chengfeng still couldn''t bear it.


    If it is only because the other party may harm him in the future, he will kill him.


    So what is the difference between myself and those Turkic soldiers who slaughtered the people?


    Before waiting for a group of people to rush to the Turkic King City in front of them.


    The gates of the Eastern Tujue King City had already been opened, and it was in chaos, with dead bodies on both sides of the street.


    It turned out that after the death of the Turkic king and the generals that day, the news quickly spread into the royal city.


    After hearing the news, civil strife broke out among the remnants of the Kunsa sect and the remaining Turkic troops in the royal city.


    They not only attacked each other, but also turned their butcher knives on the Turkic royal family in the city, as well as the civilians.


    In just a few days, the once grand Turkic King City has become a dead city.


    Li Chengfeng led his army into the city, and unexpectedly arrived at the palace unimpeded along the way.


    Compared with the corpses everywhere outside the palace, the palace is a purgatory on earth.


    People wearing Kunsa Cult costumes are madly slaughtering the royal servants.


    Those soldiers even extended their claws to those palace maids who had no power to restrain them.


    "Your Highness! Let me kill these beasts!"


    Although Tanlang proposed to massacre Turkic civilians before, he couldn''t help but feel angry when he saw this scene in front of him.


    Apart from obeying orders, a soldier''s bounden duty is to protect civilians.


    These people acted like this, even the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty who were enemies felt contemptuous.


    ��


    Yu Chigong and many other generals who had experienced many battles were also filled with horror, and they called for the battle one after another.


    "Your Highness, let me wait to make a move!"


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    "If you want to kill such a beast, how can you dirty the hands and heart of my Datang sergeant!"


    After finishing speaking, hundreds of golden sword shadows rose slowly around him, flying out with waves breaking through the air.


    Those sword shadows seemed to be controlled by some kind of will.


    In the blink of an eye, those Kunsa and Turkic soldiers who were performing evil deeds were killed.


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, Li Chengfeng walked forward slowly.


    Those who attacked their own clan all died under the sword before they had time to react.


    He walked all the way to the depths of the palace, and came to a black hall several feet high.


    All kinds of hideous and terrifying grimaces are carved on the main hall.


    A heavy black iron plaque hangs at the entrance of the main hall, with a small line written on it: Kunsa Sect Chief Pavilion


    Li Chengfeng stopped walking when he saw the empty attic.


    "Take away all the secret books taught by Kunsa, I will be of great use."


    "As for this Turkic palace, let it fall into the fire!"


    He turned around slowly and said to Shadow and others.


    The shadow crowd, who had already been gearing up for a while, flocked to the Kunsa Church building.


    But Li Chengfeng sneaked into the building. He didn''t forget that the Kunsa Sect still has a fragment of time and space!


    ��

 Chapter 1634： : Back to Changan, the whole country celebrates

    It took a whole day before Li Chengfeng left the Turkic King City with his troops.


    The monstrous flames shone on their departing backs, and the dominating Kunsa Sect''s main pavilion had been reduced to ashes.


    Now that things are over, they should leave this vast grassland and return to Chang''an.


    ��


    At this time, in a snow-capped mountain cave that has been frozen for thousands of years, the head teacher of Kunsa slowly woke up.


    In addition to Chi Bu, what caught his eyes was a man wearing a black ice mask with red eyes.


    Although he didn''t recognize the man, he was very familiar with the crystal shard in the man''s hand.


    "Who are you? Why did you let Chi Bu take me captive and give me back the treasure of the Zhenjiao!"


    Xue Yu roared and rushed forward, only to find that the main veins of his body had been locked by three ice chains.


    Not only that, even his vast sea-like internal force did not respond, and his dantian seemed to have fallen into dead silence.


    He slowly closed his eyes, trying to mobilize the internal force in his body to break through the shackles.


    But every time the internal force in his body responds slightly, the extremely strong ice chain behind him will absorb his internal force.


    He opened his eyes again, and his eyes were full of panic and panic.


    "Chi Bu, what on earth are you trying to do? What kind of place is this!" He shouted with all his might, the veins on his face popping out.


    "Hahaha, isn''t this the photo session you want to come to!"


    Chi Bu looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, took out a blood jade from his bosom, and walked towards Xue Yu.


    "Chi Bu, who used to be the most famous in the world, has become such a despicable villain, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing Chi Bu walking towards him, Xue Yu became even more annoyed and cursed at Chi Bu.


    Chi Bu didn''t reply, and came to Xue Yu''s side with a fierce expression.


    Circulating the internal force and hitting Xue Yu''s dantian with a palm, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood after losing all internal force.


    Taking advantage of this time, Chi Bu threw the blood jade into Xue Yu''s mouth.


    ��


    The blood jade fell into the mouth, and it turned into a **** and tyrannical force, pouring into Xue Yu''s dantian.


    Xue Yu was shocked in his heart: "What did you feed me? What do you all want to do in the photo session!"


    Feeling the internal force recirculating in his body, he became more and more puzzled.


    Chi Bu went to great lengths to capture him, to block his internal energy but to give him an elixir?


    So inconsistent, what are they for?


    "Master, the Blood God Jade has been taken by him, you can do it now!"


    Chi Bu didn''t seem to be afraid of Xue Yu who was gradually recovering in front of him, turned his head and said to the man on the Ice Throne.


    The man put down the space-time shard in his hand, and he appeared in front of Xue Yu in an instant.


    "It''s a good seed, let me show you the world above the Dao Realm!"


    The man''s hoarse voice sounded, and his palm turned into a shadow of blood all over the sky and slapped Xue Yu''s head.


    Xue Yu only felt that a powerful force poured into his mind, and an extremely ferocious map of the sea of ??blood unfolded in his mind.


    He only felt a splitting headache in his head, and his consciousness was washed away by that powerful force.


    Soon his eyes turned white and he completely lost consciousness.


    ��


    Seeing that Xue Yu was unconscious, the mysterious man stretched out his palm and slapped it on the thick ice wall.


    The ice wall that locked Xue Yu reversed, actually imprisoning Xue Yu in the ice.


    The man moved again, and turned into several clones, and returned to the Ice Throne.


    "Master, this disciple will step back first!" Chi Bu made three bows and nine obeisances, and left the ice cave.


    Walking on the ice, Chi Bu couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    "Master''s strength is getting deeper and deeper. Now that I have stepped into the real way, why can''t I see his depth clearly?"


    Just then, a man in a white robe passed him by.


    The wind and snow blew past, and the man''s hood was blown off, revealing the distorted face like a ghost.


    "Tianshu, have you completed your master''s task this time?" Chi Bu asked.


    Tianshu turned his head slightly, and looked at Chi Bu with red eyes, which were full of chaos.


    "I''m stupid, how could I talk to Master''s servant!"


    Chi Bu shook his head and continued to walk down the snow mountain.


    ��


    Half a month later, Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying arrived outside Chang''an City.


    As for the troops transferred from all over the country, they have already returned to the station.


    This attack on an army of one million is really a desperate decision.


    Now that the Eastern Turks have been completely destroyed, they should also go back to guard the big cities in various places.


    "Eight prince, look!"


    Cheng Yaojin in the team let out an exclamation, and pointed his finger at the gate of Chang''an city in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng, Ying Ying and the others followed the prestige.


    But it was found that the outside of the city was already covered with red cloth, and the people on both sides of the official road entering the city fell to the ground one after another.


    At the gate of the city, hundreds of civil and military officials lined up on both sides, and Li Shimin was waiting for them at the gate in a yellow robe.


    Beside Li Shimin are Li Lizhi and his daughters who are smiling happily.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, Li Shimin showed a smile on his face, and all the officials behind him bowed down.


    "Congratulations to the Eighth Prince! Congratulations to the Great Tang!"


    Immediately afterwards, the people of Datang who came to pay their respects also echoed, and a mighty voice echoed in front of the gate of Datang City.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi and the women in front of him, his sorrow was swept away, and he flew off the horse.


    Shadow and Cheng Yaojin dismounted one after another, and followed Li Chengfeng to the city gate.


    "Brother Feng''er, you are finally back!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, Li Lizhi couldn''t bear the longing in her heart anymore.


    She left Li Shimin''s side, ran towards Li Chengfeng quickly, threw herself into his arms and sobbed softly.


    Although she has been staying in Chang''an, she still heard some news about such a big battle.


    Li Chengfeng''s safety has always been on his mind, and now that he finally sees Li Chengfeng, how can he not be grateful.


    Li Chengfeng patted Li Lizhi on the shoulder, but kept looking at Fan Meng not far away.


    Although Fan Meng was not as excited as Li Lizhi.


    But he was already full of tears, his eyes were red, and his body was trembling slightly.


    Wu Xu was also extremely excited, jumping in the crowd to look around, and kept looking at Li Chengfeng who was wearing armor.


    ��


    In a few breaths, Li Chengfeng had already arrived in front of Li Shimin.


    "Feng''er..." Li Shimin stretched out his hands to hug Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t go up to meet him, he staggered Li Shimin''s hands and bowed deeply.


    "My son has already killed the Turks, now come to return!"


    A flash of astonishment appeared on Li Shimin''s face, and soon a smile appeared.


    "Hahaha, pass on my emperor''s decree, starting from today, Chang''an City will celebrate for three days, for my emperor''s son!"


    After speaking, he put his arms around Li Chengfeng, and the group continued to walk into the imperial city.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin came to the palace to return to their orders.


    After that, he brought his daughters back to the King''s Mansion.


    ��


    The few people reunited after a long absence, as if they had thousands of things to say in their hearts, and talked freely all night.


    "Brother Feng''er, tell us quickly, how did you break the enemy army?"


    Li Lizhi was already half drunk, and there was a blush on both cheeks.


    And Fan Meng, who had drunk too much, was half lying in Li Chengfeng''s arms, winking like silk.


    "Feng...Master Feng...Fan Meng also wants to hear it."


    Wu Xu was already dancing with anxiety.


    "Eighth prince, just tell me, I''m dying of anxiety!"


    Seeing that Fan Meng, who is usually gentle and intellectual, already looks like this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "Then I''ll tell you well, listen carefully..."


    Li Chengfeng and the girls chatted in the room until noon the next day.


    Li Chengfeng, who had been working hard for many days, dreamed of returning to Duke Zhou after arranging the girls in several rooms in the palace.


    ��


    Just when Chang''an City was full of excitement, a group of people was marching towards Chang''an.


    "Our mission this time is related to my century-old plan for Tubo, and I hope you all must be careful."


    A Tubo envoy looked at the people in the Bodhi Court behind him with a serious expression.


    Among the people in the Bodhi Courtan old man came to him.


    "Don''t worry, since we promised Khan to go to Datang, we won''t break our promise!"


    The Tubo envoy looked at the Kunsa sect members, nodded emphatically, and started the carriage to move forward.


    There is a gold box in the carriage, the box is covered with iron chains, and what is hidden inside is full of pills.


    Everyone in the Bodhi Court followed the carriage, but the old man walked forward slowly.


    The old man held a heavy Zen stick in his hand, but he lifted the weight as if it was nothing.


    If Li Chengfeng was present at this moment, he would definitely be shocked.


    Because the old man''s feet were suspended off the ground, and he flew forward slowly like a fairy.


    Li Chengfeng, who is sleeping soundly in the palace, doesn''t know yet.


    A brand new trouble is sweeping towards him.


    ��

 Chapter 1635： : Warm moment, gourmet guide

    When Li Chengfeng woke up again, the sky was already dark.


    The laughing voices of the women outside the door echoed in his ears, and he completely let go of his nervous mind.


    Opening the bedroom door, he was surprised to find that Li Lizhi and his daughters were practicing martial arts at the door.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk out of the room, several people laughed even louder, and Li Lizhi stabbed at Li Chengfeng with a wooden sword.


    "Brother Feng''er, take my trick!"


    The smile on Li Chengfeng''s face was even wider, and he stretched out **** to grab the wooden sword.


    The wooden sword was firmly gripped by his fingers, no matter how hard Li Lizhi tried, he couldn''t make any progress.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened, her brows were tightly frowned, and her small face was flushed with excessive force.


    "I don''t believe it anymore!" The persistent Li Lizhi shouted coquettishly.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two heads in the bushes in the corner of the palace courtyard, with a smile on his face.


    Since the girls practiced so hard, he should let the girls enjoy some sweetness.


    ��


    He let go of his two fingers, but Li Lizhi didn''t hold back his strength for a while, and stabbed the wooden sword into Li Chengfeng''s shoulder.


    At the same time, Fan Meng''s two daughters, who were hiding in the bushes, also rushed out together, and put all three wooden swords on his head.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you okay!"


    Seeing the wooden sword piercing Li Chengfeng''s shoulder, Li Lizhi showed a look of panic on his face, and hurriedly stepped forward to check Li Chengfeng''s injury.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes, he moved a little faster on his shoulder, revealing a streak of blood.


    "It''s okay, I won''t blame you, Sister Changle!"


    Li Chengfeng''s face was weak, and he looked at Li Lizhi tenderly, as if he was on the verge of death.


    ��


    Seeing this, Li Lizhi panicked immediately, and tears fell into Li Chengfeng''s arms with tears in her eyes.


    "Brother Feng''er, I''m all to blame. You wouldn''t have been hurt if I hadn''t been naughty."


    "You must not die. If you die, I don''t want to live anymore."


    Fan Meng and Wu Xu at the side also panicked, quickly dropped their swords and knelt beside Li Chengfeng.


    "My lord, what''s wrong with you, my lord?" Fan Meng hugged Li Chengfeng''s head, tears falling down uncontrollably.


    Wu Xu hammered the ground even more frantically, his face was full of annoyance.


    "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t be making trouble with Princess Changle, Eighth Prince, don''t die!"


    At first, Li Chengfenghai lay in Fan Meng''s arms with a face full of enjoyment.


    But soon he found that things started to go wrong.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er, don''t worry, I will definitely ask Father to give you the highest standard funeral!"


    Li Lizhi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, she had already started preparing for his funeral.


    "Young master, I will not live if you die."


    Fan Meng picked up the wooden sword on the side and was about to stab at the neck.


    Li Chengfeng quickly grabbed Fan Meng''s hand, and suddenly bounced off the ground with a smirk on his face.


    "When did I say I was going to die, what kind of cemetery did you prepare for me!"


    Seeing this, the crying girls were suddenly stunned.


    It took a long time for the girls to react, with shame and resentment on their faces, they picked up their swords and slashed at Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "Brother Feng''er deliberately scared us, you! You are bad!"


    "Young Master...Young Master was lying to me just now?!"


    "Eighth Prince...you...how could you do this!"


    Seeing the girls chasing after him, Li Chengfeng chuckled, tapped his feet on the ground, and hurriedly ran in the opposite direction.


    The girls chased Li Chengfeng all the way out of the palace.


    At this time, Chang''an under the night sky is extremely lively. Although it is not a festive season, it is full of colorful lights.


    Vendors walking along the street, young men and women paired up, laughing and laughing everywhere they looked.


    Since Li Chengfeng came back yesterday.


    Li Shimin quickly wrote an edict, lifted the curfew in the whole city, and made the whole city celebrate.


    That''s why the common people don''t distinguish between day and night, which is why there is such a lively scene.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng glanced at a small stall on the corner of the street, looked at the women who were still chasing him behind him, and then dodged forward.


    "It seems that if they don''t get something delicious this time, Fan Meng and the others won''t let it go."


    By the time Li Lizhi and the girls caught up, Li Chengfeng had already disappeared.


    "Where did Brother Feng''er go? We must not let him go this time."


    Li Lizhi was full of displeasure, stomping on the spot angrily.


    Fan Meng also looked around, but she didn''t complain to Li Chengfeng at all.


    She finally waited until Li Chengfeng came back, how could she be willing to blame him.


    After Wu Xu chased him all the way, the expression of blame on her face became much less, and she was tired and out of breath, and she didn''t want to chase anymore.


    "Princess Changle, why don''t we forget about it! In fact, it''s good that the Eighth Prince is fine!"


    Li Lizhi didn''t listen to the persuasion of the two of them wanting to give up, but still tried her best to search around.


    At this moment, a breeze came, and the girls smelled a fragrance that pierced their hearts at the same time.


    "Huh? What''s the smell?" Li Lizhi moved her nose slightly, following the scent.


    Fan Meng and Wu Xu also turned their heads away.


    "Sister Changle, Fan Meng, this is an iced drink I specially made for you, it''s not too late to hunt and kill me after eating this!"


    Li Chengfeng stood behind the stall, pointed to the table in front of him and said.


    ��


    The anger on Li Lizhi''s face eased a little, and she came to the stall with doubts.


    The table of the stall is already filled with smoothies of different colors. The refreshing fruity aroma mixed with the milky aroma is very attractive.


    "Then let''s try first..."


    Li Lizhi looked back and forth at the smoothie on the table, swallowed her saliva, picked up the smoothie and started to eat it.


    The two girls, Fan Meng and Wu Xu, were hungry and thirsty at the moment, and they picked up the smoothie in front of them and tasted it.


    "Hmm~ What a delicious iced drink, this is better than the mango iced last time."


    "The faint milky fragrance and the coolness of the crushed ice are really delicious."


    "Princess Changle, eat slowly and be careful not to let your stomach get cold."


    "You told me to eat slowly, so don''t **** the smoothie from my hand!"


    But in the blink of an eye, most of the smoothies on the table were eaten by the girls.


    Li Chengfeng propped his chin with his hands and looked at the girls with a smile on his face.


    Isn''t the reason why he worked so hard to kill the enemy so that he and his daughters can live a stable life like this!


    ��


    "Don''t eat too fast, I won''t care about you if the ice damages your stomach!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Li Lizhi''s head with his hand and smiled wryly.


    But as he said so, his hands secretly exuded gentle internal energy, which flowed into the bodies of the women.


    Just kidding, if these girls eat too much and keep venting, they will look for toilets all over the street to use the toilet.


    Those women should completely hate themselves. UU reading


    Seeing that the girls finished eating the food on the table like wind and clouds, Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    It is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. I have eaten a lot of delicious food for my daughters before.


    I have been away from Chang''an for so long, and I have suffered a lot from the Wu Zang Temple.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng returned to the small charcoal boiler again, lit the stove and cooked delicious food for the girls again.


    At this moment, a handsome figure quietly came to the stall.


    "Boss, serve me a few bowls of iced drinks too!"


    "Sorry, I won''t do it today!" He raised his head slightly and said.


    But when he saw the person who came, there was a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Who did I say? It turned out to be the second son of the Li family!"


    ��

 Chapter 1636： : Tubo envoy, Changan Shengjing

    Faced with Li Chengfeng''s ridicule, Li Shimin couldn''t help but twitch his face.


    Originally, he just wanted to take advantage of the celebration in the whole city and come out to have fun with the people.


    Unexpectedly, on the street, I met Li Lizhi and his daughters who were having fun.


    Smelling the fragrant freezing point again, I became interested in it, so I came here.


    He didn''t expect to be recognized by Li Chengfeng so quickly, and he called himself Li Er.


    "you��"


    He opened his mouth to say something.


    You can see Li Lizhi and his daughters who are feasting.


    Thinking of his original intention of having fun with the people, he took the words back.


    "It''s me, the boss brought me a few bowls of iced drinks, just like them."


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he sat down at Li Lizhi''s table without waiting for Li Chengfeng to reply.


    "Hey...why do I feel that Second Young Master Li looks so familiar?"


    Li Lizhi stared at Li Shimin with big eyes, and scratched her head curiously.


    Fan Meng on the side covered her mouth and smiled cleverly.


    Li Lizhi didn''t know, but she did. Now His Majesty''s folk nickname is Li Er.


    Wu Xu, who was still drinking fruit ice, was also full of doubts, looking at the young man named Li Er in front of him.


    "This son... looks exactly like His Majesty!"


    Facing the doubts of the women, Li Shimin lowered his voice and turned a blind eye.


    "The girls misunderstood, how can Xiaosheng compare with His Majesty the current court!"


    After speaking, he picked up the cheese ice on the table and drank it in one gulp.


    Fortunately, Li Lizhi, who was in high spirits, didn''t ask any further questions and enjoyed the delicious food in front of her.


    Since Li Lizhi didn''t ask any further questions, Wu Xu and Fan Meng naturally didn''t say much.


    Li Chengfeng also brought a lot of freshly baked iced drinks at this time.


    "Okay, after eating these today, you can''t eat any more!"


    He scratched Li Lilizhi''s nose, and naturally sat beside Li Shimin.


    Since Li Shimin didn''t want to reveal his identity, Li Chengfeng naturally wouldn''t expose him.


    ��


    A group of people sat on the street like this, eating dessert happily.


    At this moment, there was a lively noise from the corner of the street.


    Li Chengfeng followed the prestige and found a bustling team rushing out from the side.


    There are dragon and lion dances in the team, and many people are singing and playing hymns.


    The men and women on the side of the road also sang and danced beside the team, and the streets of Chang''an were peaceful.


    "Brother Feng''er, shall we join together?"


    Li Lizhi, who had a mouth full of cream, stared at Li Chengfeng who was beside her with bright eyes.


    "Okay! Let''s have fun together!"


    After being away from Chang''an for a long time, Li Chengfeng also wanted to have a good rest.


    He picked up Fan Meng who was at the table, and the two rushed into the celebrating crowd together.


    "Brother Feng''er, wait for me!"


    Li Lizhi looked at the bearded Second Young Master Li.


    She shook her head and pulled Wu Xu to follow.


    Looking at the few people who rushed into the crowd, Li Shimin was a little at a loss.


    "I''m not going with you!"


    He muttered, but he still turned his head to look at the singing and dancing crowd.


    Among the crowd, Li Chengfeng and the girls had smiles on their faces.


    Seeing the parade going farther and farther, Li Shimin''s eyes also flashed a little moved.


    "Anyway, I''m Li Er now, and I''m not your majesty, why don''t you just go and have fun!"


    ��


    Li Shimin stood up, ready to rush into the crowd like Li Chengfeng and the others.


    But at this moment, a hoarse voice rang in his ears.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to go back! There is something urgent!"


    The shadow appeared beside Li Shimin, helplessly stopping him who was rushing towards the crowd.


    "It seems that this private visit on Weibo is coming to an end!"


    Li Shimin could only shake his head, and followed the shadow back to the palace.


    Li Chengfeng and his daughters stayed on Chang''an Avenue to participate in this grand celebration.


    ��


    Li Shimin left Chang''an Avenue and returned to the palace all the way.


    When he came to the royal study of the palace, he sat on the imperial chair in plain clothes and looked at the shadows in the audience.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter that requires you to find me back in such a hurry."


    The shadow standing beside him nodded slightly and bowed slightly.


    "Your Majesty, this is an urgent letter from the Bianzhou station!"


    The doubts on Li Shimin''s face became even more serious.


    Logically speaking, the handling of this kind of border letters should not be rushed for a while!


    The shadow must also understand this point, why did he interrupt himself and bring him back?


    With this doubt, he opened the letter and read it carefully.


    As he scanned the contents of the letter bit by bit, the expression on Li Shimin''s face became more serious.


    "Why did Tupan send envoys here at this time? What do they want to do?"


    Shadow nodded.


    "According to the information from the bad guys ahead, they brought people from the Bodhi Court this time."


    "There is also a mysterious box in the accompanying carriage, and we can''t detect the rest."


    "There are no high-level warriors who came with them except for a Daoist."


    Li Shimin closed his eyes slowly, frowned and dropped the letter in his hand.


    "For so many years in Tubo, only Songtsan Gampo is the most difficult for me to see through."


    "You go and let the enshrinement pavilion prepare, the two countries have now signed an alliance."


    "Since he dares to send envoys, then I must welcome them well!"


    As he spoke, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Shimin''s mouth.


    Shadow froze for a moment, and then understood what Li Shimin meant.


    "I understand, I will arrange for them to do things right now!"


    After the shadow left, Li Shimin sat alone in the imperial study, looking at the flickering candles in the room.


    The candlelight hit his face, and Li Shimin''s lonely back was reflected on the wall.


    "It seems that I still can''t enjoy family happiness!" He sighed.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng didn''t know what happened to Li Shimin.


    He took a few girls and walked through the streets and alleys with the celebration team. They put on masks bought from the roadside and relaxed.


    The city of Chang''an was brightly lit, and it was very lively.


    The celebration lasted until dawn, when Li Chengfeng quietly returned to the gate of the palace.


    Just when he opened the gate of the palace and was about to go back to the bedroom to rest.


    But suddenly felt a powerful internal force, passing over the eaves on both sides of the street.


    "A strong Taoist? Is there any emergency?"


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng immediately tapped the ground under his feet, and immediately chased after the wave.


    The two walked through Chang''an city one after the other, and soon came to an open place.


    The man in black that he had been chasing suddenly made a move, and threw a sword finger backwards to kill Li Chengfeng.


    "who is it?!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly turned his internal strength, and the wind under his feet narrowly avoided the blow.


    The man in black saw Li Chengfeng''s face clearly, and immediately fell to the ground on one knee.


    "Weichen''s clan mansion enshrines Qu Gu, and I have met the Eighth Prince!"


    ��

 Chapter 1637： : Discussion in the study room, brilliant ideas again and again

    Li Chengfeng was a little puzzled.


    Now that the Turkic matter is over, why is the Daoist enshrined in the Tang Dynasty still in such a hurry.


    Seeing him like this, Qu Gu, the Taoist priest of the Li family, was also stunned.


    But he quickly realized that the eighth prince in front of him didn''t know about this action at all.


    "Eighth prince, my subordinates still have tasks to do, so let''s go first!"


    Qu Gu''s internal energy agitated and flew towards the eaves in front, and left under Li Chengfeng''s gaze.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the Taoist priest who left, and he seemed to understand something suddenly.


    "It should be my cheap old man, what the **** is he doing!"


    Gently shaking the folding fan in his hand, the wind was blowing under his feet, and with the blessing of Fengshen legs, he was like a wind **** in the world, rushing towards the imperial city.


    At this time, Li Shimin and Wei Zheng, the ministers, are discussing the issue of resettlement after the war.


    "Your Majesty, I think that the Turks must not be allowed to breathe again!"


    "Perhaps we can send garrisons to stay in the Turkic territory to suppress them! Let''s take it slowly and tame them!"


    With piercing eyes, Wei Zheng put forward his own ideas and suggestions to Li Shimin.


    On the other hand, Du Ruhui didn''t seem to agree with this suggestion.


    There was a look of embarrassment on his face, and he also put forward his own thoughts.


    "Your Majesty, I think this is inappropriate."


    "Once a large army is sent to suppress it, it will inevitably lead to strong resistance from the local Turkic people."


    "On the other hand, if we send generals to the town, I''m afraid it will be too late for a long time!"


    ��


    After listening to Du Ruhui''s words, Li Shimin nodded deeply.


    On the surface, Wei Zheng''s method is indeed the best way to solve the rebellion of the Eastern Turks.


    But Du Ruhui also has some scruples about the hidden dangers of what he said.


    Even if he trusts the current group of generals again, it will inevitably be unpredictable after a long time.


    After thinking for a while, Li Shimin had a decision in his heart.


    This matter must be dealt with, but we must be very cautious in the selection of candidates.


    Once the border becomes bigger, it may be more dangerous than the Turkic revival.


    "This matter is based on..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the voice of the shadow came from outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is here!"


    In the next second, Li Chengfeng pushed open the door of the imperial study room and walked in.


    The officials who were discussing inside the door all lowered their heads and remained silent when they saw Li Chengfeng walk into the room.


    They all knew in their hearts Li Chengfeng''s temper.


    At this time, whoever speaks first will be the first target of the Eighth Prince''s attack.


    When Li Shimin saw Li Chengfeng appearing, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yup! The others were worried about themselves, so it was fine to let Li Chengfeng go.


    Youzhou was already close to Dongtujue, so it would be much more convenient for the King''s Mansion to take over.


    He had originally planned to let Li Chengfeng take over the throne, it is impossible for the Eighth Prince to cause his own rebellion!


    "Feng''er, you came just in time."


    "We are discussing how to appease the vast grassland to the east."


    "Your fief is close to the frontier, so it''s time to discuss it together."


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but thump in his heart.


    He has not forgotten that the Anshi Rebellion in history, and the tails of various military towns are still lingering.


    ��


    Thinking of this, he temporarily let go of the doubts in his heart.


    "My son wants to hear the thoughts of the emperor and several ministers."


    After slightly cupping his hands, he sat beside Li Shimin.


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng, the two ministers in the audience, spoke out the plan discussed earlier.


    After hearing these two disposal methods, Li Chengfeng felt even more crisis in his heart.


    Isn''t the method proposed by Wei Zheng the phenomenon of the expansion of the Datang military town in the later period!


    After careful consideration, he stood up and saluted the ministers again.


    "Everyone, I have some unsuggestive ideas here, kid."


    "In order to properly deal with the foreigners from the three sides, Master Wei''s method must be implemented."


    "It''s just that the details need to be changed!"


    After listening, everyone present looked at Li Chengfeng expectantly.


    It is very difficult for other people to handle this matter. I don''t know what sharp opinion this Eighth Prince has.


    Speaking of this, Li Chengfeng stopped and looked around at everyone present.


    "I think the people sent to the frontier should be both civil and military."


    "Among them, Wen Cheng and the military commander could not work together for more than three years before."


    "And civil servants must be directly appointed from Chang''an, and they must be from Yushitai."


    "These people are changed every three years, reorganized, and the army is deployed accordingly!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words made the imperial study room even quieter.


    In the room where needles could be heard, his words resounded in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    His idea gave these ministers a sudden idea.


    Although the solution mentioned by Li Chengfeng is relatively rough, as long as it is slightly improved, a perfect solution can be formed.


    ��


    "Your Highness, this plan is very good. The possibility of making the place bigger like this is greatly reduced. It is really a golden plan."


    "His Royal Highness''s words are really deafening, and the ministers are far behind."


    The two ministers Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui were extremely surprised, they hurried out and echoed Li Chengfeng.


    But Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again, his face became more dignified.


    The method he said just now is actually borrowing from the historical Song Dynasty''s handling method.


    But this alone can easily lead to less training of border soldiers and generals, and overstaffing.


    Of course, he also has some ways of dealing with this phenomenon.


    "Frequently mobilizing and replacing the main general can easily reduce the combat capability of the troops."


    "To solve this problem, I think regular military drills should be conducted to train enough grassroots officers and soldiers!"


    "This training is directly carried out by the state, and it will be strictly inspected, and no one can be allowed to cheat for personal gain!"


    Li Chengfeng took a breath, and said the bold idea hidden in his heart.


    This idea is too advanced, for the current generals.


    Training officers is undoubtedly a means for each family to cultivate strength.


    This matter is cultivated by the state, which is tantamount to digging the roots of the founding fathers.


    As soon as this remark came out, it once again aroused the astonishment of the ministers in the imperial study.


    Although they have long understood Li Chengfeng''s immortal methods.


    But such an opinion is really not like a prince who has never dealt with political affairs can say it.


    On the contrary, it is to a counselor who has been immersed in government affairs for many years.


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng both cast their gazes together, Li Jing and Cheng Yaojin and other generals in the room.


    Their attitude will determine whether this decision can be implemented thoroughly.


    Sensing everyone''s scorching gazes, Cheng Yaojin, with a gray beard, walked up to Li Shimin.


    ��


    "Your Majesty, what the Eighth Prince said is beneficial to the country and the people, I think it must be carried through to the end!"


    "Whoever dares to reach out on this matter, I, Cheng Yaojin, will be at odds with him."


    This trip to the Turks allowed him to fully appreciate the strength of Li Chengfeng''s Youzhou Army.


    As long as their training methods can be extended to the whole country, why worry about the Tang Dynasty not being strong.


    As someone who has personally experienced the troubled times of the previous dynasty, nothing is as important as a stable country.


    Faced with his attitude, Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng nodded in unison.


    As the founding father of the country, Cheng Yaojin''s statement is undoubtedly the best answer to those who resist.


    ��

 Chapter 1638： : Teasing a few girls, news from the envoys

    Now that there are Li Chengfeng and Cheng Yaojin, the two are in front of each other.


    Naturally, the ministers also lost a lot of worries, and they all seconded their opinions and put forward their own opinions.


    A group of people kept discussing in the imperial study until the sky was bright, and all the courtiers left one after another.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t get up from his seat until everyone had left.


    "Your Majesty, now that the matter on the border is over."


    "Shouldn''t you also tell me something you''re hiding?"


    Li Shimin''s face froze when he heard these words.


    It seems that the matter of the Tubo envoys still cannot be hidden from him.


    Think of Li Chengfeng''s performance when discussing politics today.


    Maybe if you say it, you can also discuss with him the intentions of the Tubo people this time.


    "Since you know, I won''t hide it from you."


    "The bad guys in front came to report, and the Tubo envoy brought a mysterious box to Chang''an."


    "The apparent reason is to discuss the covenant made last time."


    "But this time, there are also high-ranking warriors from the Bodhi Court!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes froze after listening.


    Just after the Turkic people were dealt with, the Tubo people jumped out to be demons again?


    However, the two parties had just signed a peace covenant, and Datang had just cleaned up the other two parties.


    As long as the Tubo king is not stupid, he will not attack Chang''an.


    If the envoy is only for giving gifts, then there is no need for a high-ranking warrior to **** it?


    The more Li Chengfeng thought about it, the more he felt that there was something weird behind it.


    "This matter must not be underestimated."


    "Bad people everywhere should pay attention to this mission."


    "Secondly, let the people in the enshrining pavilion be prepared in case things change."


    Li Shimin nodded, he thought so too.


    "I have already let the shadow do it, and I can only play by ear."


    ��


    Li Chengfeng discussed with Li Shimin again, the specific handling rules for the Turks on both sides.


    When he left the palace, the sun was already high in the sky, and the sun was in full bloom.


    There were far fewer pedestrians on the streets of Chang''an City, and many people hid in the shade to rest.


    He mobilized his inner strength with all his strength, tapped the ground under his feet and rushed towards the Wangfu.


    Even though he has high internal strength, he is less affected by the weather.


    But he really didn''t want to stay in the sun any longer.


    After a stick of incense, he quietly returned to the courtyard of the palace, but he heard the singing of birds and swallows coming from the living room.


    "Sister Changle, tell me, can we scare the Eighth Prince?"


    "Wu Xu, keep your voice down, don''t be overheard by Brother Feng''er!"


    "Princess Changle, you didn''t close the door tightly!"


    With deep internal strength and powerful five senses, Li Chengfeng''s ears are filled with the voices of Li Lizhi and his daughters


    "These girls are probably here to avenge last time!"


    A sly smile flashed across his face.


    With the personalities of Fan Meng and Wu Xu, they would never do such a thing.


    No need to think about it, it must be Li Lizhi, the little girl who pushed the other two together.


    Thinking of this, a good idea came to Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    He was indeed frightened by the women last time, so he just took this opportunity to "comfort" them.


    "Oh, I''m so tired!"


    Li Chengfeng deliberately raised the volume, and pushed open the living room door.


    The door was divided to the left and right, and several voices wearing ghost masks came out from both sides and rushed in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    Li Chengfeng deliberately took two steps back and sat down on the ground.


    "Brother Feng''er, you are scared! Let you scare us last time!" Li Lizhi took off the mask.


    Last time Li Chengfeng really scared them a lot, she really couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s "face full of bitterness", she was full of pride.


    "Brother Feng''er, don''t be afraid, we forgive you!"


    Fan Meng and Wu Xu also spoke one after another.


    "That''s right! Brother Feng''er, let''s just pay it back last time, you don''t have to be afraid."


    But in the next second, they found that Li Chengfeng who was there just now was gone.


    "Huh, Brother Feng''er, Ren? He was still here just now!"


    "The Eighth Prince won''t be scared away by us, will he?"


    "I think it''s possible, Sister Changle, let''s go find him!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu thought so deeply, they looked at each other and started to chase after each other.


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded behind the two of them.


    "Are you... are you looking for me?"


    Li Chengfeng hit his chin with a flashlight, and quietly appeared next to the two women.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu turned their heads together, and saw Li Chengfeng, who was pale behind him, leaped a few feet away.


    ��


    On the other side, in the city of Xingzhou not far from Chang''an.


    A Tubo caravan in strange costumes walked on Zhoucheng Avenue.


    The dozen or so people in front of the carriage seemed to be flying on the ground, with the soles of their feet always an inch above the ground, flying forward.


    On the left and right sides of the official road, the people of the state city cast curious eyes.


    On the box covered with iron chains lived a white-haired, fairy-like old man.


    They quickly left the city and stopped in front of the big mountain in the outskirts.


    "Stop!" The old man stroked his beard and stretched out his hand to stop the group of people driving ahead.


    The carriage stopped slowly, and a middle-aged warrior bent over and came to the old man.


    "My lord, what is there to explain?"


    The old man nodded slightly: "How many days will it take to reach Chang''an?"


    "According to our speed, we will be able to reach Chang''an in about three days."


    The old man stroked his gray beard lightly, took out a document from his arms and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    "Turta, you go there first, and submit this letter to the Chang''an City Defense Army first, and report first."


    "Yes!" Turta took the document and sped away with the wind under his feet.


    Watching Turta gradually disappearing from sight, the old man''s cloudy eyes flickered thoughtfully.


    "Is it really worth taking such a big risk in this operation?"


    ��


    In the evening, Li Chengfeng, who was having fun with Li Lizhi and his daughters, suddenly heard a soft sound outside the door.


    A figure in a black robe quietly came outside the door.


    Li Chengfeng quickly put down the handle in his hand, walked out of the room door and went forward.


    "It seems that the Eighth Prince''s magical skills have improved again, and I''m afraid that the villain''s lightness skills will not be able to hide from His Highness in the future." Shadow shook his head.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at the shadow Don''t say more about this kind of unnecessary flattery. "


    "Quickly tell me, why does my unbelievable father want me again?"


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Shadow squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    This pair of father and son is really biological, even the names for each other are very similar.


    "Eighth prince, someone from the Tubo envoys has arrived first."


    "Your Majesty asks you to make preparations. We will meet the envoys outside the city with His Majesty in three days."


    Hearing the shadow''s words, Li Chengfeng''s eyes became more playful.


    He was also very curious, what was the secret behind Tubo sending envoys here at this time?


    He has not forgotten that in the Tubo Bodhi Courtyard, there is still a fragment of time and space!


    ��

 Chapter 1639： : Tubo proclaims its vassal, full of doubts

    Three days passed quickly.


    At noon that day, Li Chengfeng changed into the royal clothes early, and came to the outside of Chang''an City together with all civil and military officials.


    According to the news of the bad guys, the envoys will arrive in about a quarter of an hour.


    "Feng''er, what do you think of the visit of the Tubo Mission?"


    Sitting on the dragon chariot, Li Shimin turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng.


    In the past few days, he has discussed with Du Ruhui and several ministers every day.


    However, they couldn''t figure out the purpose of the Tubo Mission''s mission to Datang this time.


    After Li Chengfeng experienced several border wars, he should have a better understanding of the Jianghu affairs.


    Li Shimin wanted to ask his opinion even more.


    Li Chengfeng crossed his arms and sat on the horse beside the dragon chariot.


    He was also a little uncertain this time.


    It stands to reason that the dispatch of envoys from the two countries is always when there are major events.


    But the two countries had already signed a covenant before, the two sides had ceased fighting, and there was no need for negotiation.


    From the point of view of the forces in the Jianghu, the Great Tang practiced Taoism, and the Bodhi Court did not work at all.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng still has his own ideas about the envoys sent by Tubo this time.


    "If I were Songtsen Gampo, there would only be one reason for sending the envoys here at this time."


    "That is they who have just ended the civil strife and need enough time to rectify their internal affairs."


    "I''m afraid the main purpose of the envoys'' visit this time is to present treasures, and stabilize Datang first!"


    Li Shimin nodded deeply.


    The recent battle between Datang and the bilateral Turks has just ended, which proves the abundant martial arts of Datang.


    But this is exactly what he wants. Now that the Tang Dynasty has just ended the battle, the people in the country also need time to cultivate.


    Tubo has a vast land and few people, so even if it is defeated, it is not worthwhile.


    "Last time they offered to make a marriage proposal, but I didn''t agree."


    "I don''t know what will be sent over this time?"


    ��


    As soon as the two finished speaking, a group of dark figures came from a distance.


    "Stop coming!"


    Li Jingce, who was wearing armor, immediately stepped forward and stopped the moving convoy.


    The convoy of the Tubo Mission stopped immediately, and the old man who led the team, Gong Chengtong, brought Turta to Li Jing.


    "I have seen the general, we are envoys sent by the great Songtsan Gampo."


    "These are holy monks from the Holy Land of Tubo, who came with us to present treasures to His Majesty."


    Gong Chengtong bowed deeply, his attitude was extremely humble, and he always had a smile on his face.


    Li Jing''s sharp eyes scanned the two of them, and then looked at the monks beside the carriage.


    "Search!" He ordered the soldiers around him with a light drink, and went forward to search a few people.


    Although Tubo and Datang ushered in a short-term peace at this time, these people are all masters of the rivers and lakes and have to be guarded against.


    When the soldiers searched, Li Chengfeng, who was sitting on the dragon chariot, had quietly come to the carriage.


    The coffin-like box on the carriage was exquisitely decorated.


    Through the exquisite box composed of red and blue agate stones, he felt a familiar energy contained in it.


    He is very familiar with this kind of energy fluctuation.


    He also felt the same energy near the space-time fragments of Qianshan before.


    "What the **** is in here?"


    Li Chengfeng drew out the sword at his waist, and was about to cut off the iron chains.


    At this moment, a thick golden Zen stick stood in front of him, blocking the long sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    "This benefactor, this is given to His Majesty by our great Khan, don''t act rashly!"


    An old monk appeared in front of Li Chengfeng with a smiling face, reciting the Buddha''s name.


    The heavy force from the Zen staff made Li Chengfeng''s pupils dilate a lot.


    ��


    He has reached the Dao Realm and is not far away, and he has broken through the Heavenly Demon Art he practiced.


    With his natural supernatural power, he might not be able to resist some weak Dao realms.


    But the old monk in front of him not only blocked his attack, but was even much stronger than himself?


    When the two were in a stalemate, the shadow came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "Bold! Your envoys dare to attack the king!"


    Seeing that the situation began to take a turn for the worse, Li Jing led his soldiers to firmly surround the Tubo envoys.


    This is Chang''an, not their Tubo.


    As long as they dared to make a move, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty and the priests of the Li family hiding around would immediately rush forward.


    At this time, the envoy named Gong Chengtong came over and stopped the old monk.


    "Your Highness, we have no malice towards you."


    "It''s just that the contents inside are extremely precious, and it''s a gift specially prepared by our Great Khan for His Majesty."


    "Your Highness, please be patient, it will be revealed naturally when the time comes."


    The two countries are not at war, let alone the two countries are living in peace now.


    What''s more, the other party has stated that this is a gift for Li Shimin, and he can''t force it to open it.


    Li Chengfeng put away the long sword in his hand, and the two sides dispersed again.


    "Then I''ll wait and see what rare treasures are inside!"


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng came to the side of the dragon''s carriage again, quietly watching Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling receive the envoys.


    After some simple reception procedures, the two parties retreated to the city.


    After placing the things brought by the envoys properly, a group of people came to the palace hall.


    ��


    "The servant of Tubo, Gong Chengtong, pays homage to His Majesty the Tang Dynasty!"


    Gongcheng Tong and Turta fell to the ground with a bow.


    "Stay flat! Give me a seat!" Li Shimin said slowly on the dragon chair.


    The servant placed the emperor''s stool, and the two sat under the throne.


    "Your Majesty, we have come here this time to bring you the letter of credence written by Khan."


    Gong Chengtong took out a gold-edged letter from his sleeve and handed it to the servant.


    While Li Shimin was reading the letter, Gong Chengtong spoke again.


    "Your Majesty, in addition to this letter of credence, our Khan asked me to bring a sentence."


    "Tubo and Tang Dynasty have a close relationship, and the two countries are friendly neighbors, and the Khan admires His Majesty''s reputation even more."


    "This is the highest-level Hada of our clan. From now on, His Majesty will be the co-lord of the two countries, and also the Heavenly Khan of our Tubo!"


    Gong Chengtong held a white khata with both hands, stepped forward two steps and knelt down under the steps of the throne.


    "Please hurry up, I, Tang Dynasty, am not a warlike person."


    "Since you want to make friends with each other,"


    After reading the letter of credence, Li Shimin smiled happily.


    The content of the letter is similar to what Gong Chengtong said.


    Tubo not only regards itself as the Khan of Heaven in name, but also pays tribute every year and hands over coins every year.


    On the side, Li Chengfeng''s face was even more puzzled.


    Tubo is not the other two Turks.


    Although they have just integrated domestic forces, they must still have the power to fight!


    Why so groveling?


    And if you sincerely want to pay tribute, why send so many high-level warriors?


    ��


    There are too many doubts in it, which makes him deeply puzzled.


    In the history he knew well, Songtsen Gampo was not a mediocre monarch.


    The Tubo nation is an existence that the Tang Dynasty has not completely suppressed for many years.


    "I''m afraid there are other reasons behind this incident!"


    ��

 Chapter 1640： : mutation, huge impact

    "Since you pay tribute sincerely, my Tang Dynasty is not a country of nonsense and savagery."


    "It''s just that I saw you brought a treasure just now, can you present it for a look?"


    Gong Chengtong''s humble attitude was very helpful to Li Shimin, and the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be contained.


    He also noticed the dispute between Li Chengfeng and these envoys just now.


    The ornate box also caught his attention.


    Hearing Li Shimin mention the box, Gong Chengtong''s eyes showed a struggle, and he quickly hid it.


    However, Li Chengfeng still keenly caught the change in his face.


    "What? You didn''t let me see it just now, so you can''t do it now?"


    "Or, are you here without sincerity at all, intending to deceive the king?"


    Li Chengfeng looked coldly at the two Tubo envoys in the audience, and sternly reprimanded them.


    He dared to conclude that the purpose of the envoy''s visit this time was not that simple.


    The most important thing in the whole plan is that there is something powerful in the box.


    "Your Majesty, prince, don''t worry. I''ll let them bring the things up!"


    Gong Chengtong lowered his head slowly and looked at Turta beside him.


    Turta understood and left the hall in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, Turta returned again.


    The warriors in front of the hall carried the luxurious box to the main hall.


    There are seven gemstones of different colors on the top of the box, refracting light like starlight.


    Gong Chengtong took a step forward and came to Li Chengfeng.


    "Eighth Prince, can I borrow your sword?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, he was also very curious about what was in that exquisite treasure chest.


    The system energy surging in his body has an inexplicable sense of the things in the box.


    ��


    Taking the sword handed over by Li Chengfeng, Gong Chengtong came to the treasure chest again.


    "The descendants of the Gongshu family are here to open the ancestral seal, and I hope that the ancestors will not be blamed!"


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up.


    He had already met the descendants of the Luban family, but he didn''t expect the members of the Gongshu family to appear?


    After finishing speaking, Gong Chengtong swung the black-toothed sword in his hand and cut the palm of his right hand.


    The turbulent blood dripped down the blade and fell onto the treasure chest gem.


    The blood that fell onto the gem unexpectedly coagulated and did not disperse, gradually turning into a blood cell the size of a fist.


    The seven gemstones emitted a light blue light, echoing the **** light.


    All eyes in the entire hall were attracted by this miraculous scene.


    "Feng''er, you have always used fairy tricks frequently, but do you know what this thing is?"


    Li Shimin turned his head to look at Li Chengfeng who was on the side.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer his question, but stared at the box intently.


    The light blue light convinced him that the things inside must be related to time and space fragments.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the blood cell burst open and turned into blood mist.


    "Squeak!" The treasure chest slowly opened, revealing one of the small treasure boxes.


    Gong Chengtong took the treasure box and slowly opened it in front of Li Shimin.


    Inside the box is a blue bead, which constantly exudes refreshing energy.


    "Your Majesty, this is the secret treasure of my Tubo kingdom, which can help Your Majesty stay young forever and live forever!"


    When the courtiers above the main hall heard these words, their eyes were all red and greedy.


    Li Shimin''s eyes were fixed on the bead, his eyes were extremely greedy.


    He is already the supreme emperor, and the Tang Dynasty is at the peak of its prosperity.


    ��


    It''s a pity that his life span is sometimes exhausted, so he put all his energy on finding a suitable heir.


    Now that the opportunity to live forever is right in front of him, it''s hard for him not to be moved.


    If he can live forever, coupled with Li Chengfeng who is an immortal, maybe he can become the emperor of all ages.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng on the side suddenly spoke, interrupting Li Shimin''s thinking.


    "You say this thing can live forever? I don''t think it may be true!"


    "There is such a treasure, why don''t you keep it!"


    "How do I know that there is no poison in front of this so-called magic medicine?"


    His words made everyone in the hall wake up.


    What Li Chengfeng said is true, if there is such a treasure, why would Gong Chengtong hand it over?


    Gong Chengtong seems to have known that Li Chengfeng would raise this question.


    He took off the outer fur coat, and took out pieces of parchment from inside the fur coat.


    "Your Highness, this box just saw the light of day a few days ago."


    "And my Gongshu family''s strength is meager, so what''s the point of living forever?"


    "Is there any king in the world, the Tang Dynasty has strong soldiers and strong horses, looking down on all directions."


    "In this world, only Tian Khan can bear it!"


    Hearing what Gong Chengtong said, Li Shimin couldn''t hold back the desire in his heart anymore.


    In the past few days, he has won many victories in the four sides. Along with the expansion of the territory, there is also his ambition.


    "Feng''er, what he said is correct. Even if it is poisonous, there are still many imperial doctors around!"


    Li Shimin said, getting up to get the treasure box.


    ��


    Gong Chengtong watched Li Shimin walk to the treasure box with a smile on his lips.


    "It''s now, blast me!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his palms and patted the blue bead.


    Powerful internal force poured out from his hands and poured into that blue orb.


    With the gradual injection of internal force, the blue orb trembled violently.


    No one expected this scene.


    Gong Chengtong, who has been unable to feel any fluctuations in his internal force, suddenly made a move.


    Li Chengfeng quickly pulled out the black-toothed sword and killed him.


    He had already guessed something was wrong, if this thing is so miraculous, how could it fall into the hands of the public loser!


    Gong Chengtong didn''t dodge, and was pierced through the chest by the black-toothed sword.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, it''s too late!"


    "It''s hard for me to talk about Songtsan Gampo, and this is the moment I''ve been waiting for!"


    After finishing speaking, Gong Chengtong lay down on the ground without breathing.


    "Go! Go!" Li Chengfeng yelled at Li Shimin and the others.


    Before Li Shimin could react, he was led back quickly by the priests of the Li family.


    Li Chengfeng quickly activated the Demon Art, and a layer of jade-like light appeared on his skin.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t waited for them to run out completely.


    The blue bead exploded with a bang, and there was a thunderous explosion in the entire hall.


    The tyrannical shock wave swept everyone present.


    Endless smoke and dust flew up In the main hall, you couldn''t see your fingers for a while.


    As a result, two pillars of the main hall collapsed.


    The center of the hall, which was still majestic just now, turned into a mess in an instant.


    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and Li Chengfeng''s figure walked out of the ruins of the explosion with a sad face.


    The robe on his body was destroyed by the powerful impact, revealing a strong physique.


    Even he didn''t expect that the energy of this thing is so powerful!


    "I don''t know if that cheap and stupid father is dead."


    "If they are all dead, I will take over as the throne, this is not acceptable!" Li Chengfeng sighed with emotion in a low voice.


    On the other side of the ruins, Li Shimin, who survived the catastrophe, turned pale with fright.


    If it wasn''t for the Li family''s enshrined presence in the main hall, I''m afraid he would have become a corpse by now.


    ��

 Chapter 1641： : Li Shimin was furious, conjectured

    The huge impact here caused slight vibrations in the entire imperial city.


    The two troops of wind and fire hidden in the imperial city assembled and rushed to the scene immediately.


    The black feather guard in the shadow''s hand also received the wind, and they all dared to check the situation.


    For a while, the ruins in this corner of the palace were overcrowded.


    Li Chengfeng, who was worried about succeeding to the throne, was relieved to see that Li Shimin was safe and sound.


    Let him accept the throne with his carefree nature.


    That was a million times more uncomfortable than letting him go out to kill the enemy.


    "Pass my order to go down and block the gates of the city! The whole city is searching for those envoys."


    "Fenglin Huoshan''s four troops are all assembled to search the city in a sweeping manner, and no one can be spared."


    "Anyone who dares to hide and does not report the knowledge will be executed by the whole family!"


    With a livid face, Li Shimin gave orders to the generals who came in front of him.


    Datang has just defeated two Turks now.


    It can be said that martial arts are abundant, and the whole country is full of arrogant soldiers.


    Not only that, the common people are also very martial, and they can be soldiers all over the country at any time.


    Accepting the peace treaty with Tubo is just because it is too uneconomical to take down Tubo.


    But that was before this happened.


    Now the assassination of the Tubo envoys has completely plunged him into anger.


    Perhaps many people have forgotten that he was a general who was able to secure the world on horseback back then!


    "Yes!" The others who received the order replied in unison.


    Everyone left here as quickly as the tide ebbed.


    The panicked courtiers were also sent back to their respective mansions by the Li family''s priests.


    Beside the ruins, only father and son Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin remained.


    Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng, who were still angry, looked at each other, and the anger on their faces turned into guilt.


    Just now Li Chengfeng clearly pointed out something unreasonable.


    But the temptation of longevity is too great for him, so this tragedy happened.


    "Feng''er, it''s my father''s fault. From now on, my father will listen to you!"


    Since ancient times, kings have never admitted their mistakes, but in this matter, Li Shimin deeply realized his mistakes.


    "It''s okay, it''s your face that''s lost anyway, I don''t care at all."


    The warm atmosphere between the two was quickly broken by Li Chengfeng.


    Having witnessed many celestial beings and warriors self-destructing, he is no stranger to such small scenes.


    What he was even more curious about was how the Gongshu family controlled the energy of space-time fragments.


    If he finds this method, can he create a batch of super weapons?


    Anyway, as long as he collects all the fragments of the system, he can leave, and he didn''t say he can''t use it!


    Soon Li Chengfeng fell into imagining the future.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng lost in thought, Li Shimin thought he had thought of something.


    "Feng''er, this matter will never be left alone."


    "Three months, three months later I will send troops to Tubo, what do you think?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    "This matter is really weird, and it reveals something wrong everywhere."


    "Songtsan Gampo is not stupid enough to turn against Datang at this time."


    "Well, I will go to Tubo to investigate after ten days, and it won''t be too late to do it after I find out the matter!"


    He tapped the ground under his feet, and his figure swayed like the wind, leaving the palace quickly.


    ��


    Back in the palace bedroom, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help asking the system.


    "What the **** are those space fragments?"


    "Why can I feel the energy of time and space on that gemstone?"


    The system sound that had been silent for many days rang in his ears again.


    [The system reminds the host that space-time debris is just a kind of high-density energy. ��


    [The dry mountain that the host saw before can also borrow this energy to some extent. ��


    [How to use energy, the host can freely explore. ��


    Li Chengfeng was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered the scene in the Qianshan secret place before.


    "It seems that there is really a way to use that energy?"


    he for


    If I could extract those energies, I might have been able to break through the Dao Realm long ago!


    "It seems that we should take a trip to Tubo!"


    Li Chengfeng leaned halfway on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    ��


    On the other side, among the ten-thousand-year-old icebergs in the extreme north, the lights are brightly lit.


    The man with the black ice mask was sitting on the throne.


    Beside him, Xue Yu and Tianshu separated from each other, their eyes were blank.


    And under the throne, twelve men in black knelt down one after another.


    If Li Chengfeng was here, he would definitely be shocked.


    These men in black are all in the middle stage of Dao Realm, and their strength is not low.


    Even in the enshrinement pavilion of Datang, there are only a handful of people with the same strength.


    Why are these people in such a state? But willing to bow down to the man on the throne?


    "Have you got those things from Gongshu''s family?"


    The man with the mysterious ice mask had a hoarse voice, looking down at the many realms below the stage.


    "Report to my lord, that idiot from the Gongshu family has already gone to Chang''an, but only half of the losers who made Tugong!"


    A man in black shivered under the stage, like an ant in front of the man on the throne.


    "what?!"


    The man wearing the black ice mask clenched his fists.


    The man in black exploded in front of him, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    Then he looked at Chi Bu in front of him.


    "Go out for a walk, that map is very important to me, I must find it!"


    "Yes!"


    Chi Bu nodded, bowed deeply and left the snow mountain.


    His figure swayed under the sunlight and cast a shadow into the banner at the entrance of the cave.


    There are three scarlet words written on the banner: Notes to all!


    ��


    Looking back to the capital, Li Chengfeng slowly woke up from the bed.


    Sleepy-eyed, he got up from the bed.


    But he was surprised to find that Fan Meng actually appeared in his room.


    "You... why are you here?" Li Chengfeng was a little puzzled.


    "After the loud noise yesterday, I rushed over."


    "It''s just that you were already asleep when I came, so I didn''t disturb you."


    Fan Meng''s eyes were as gentle as water, looking at Li Chengfeng gently in front of him.


    She doesn''t know about important national affairs, and she doesn''t know how many secrets Li Chengfeng has in him This simple girl only wants the young Li Chengfeng to be safe.


    Li Chengfeng smiled, stepped forward and hugged Fan Meng in front of him.


    At this moment, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Li Lizhi and Wu Xu rushed in.


    "Brother Feng''er, did you hear the loud noise yesterday?"


    As soon as Li Lizhi spoke, she saw the two hugging each other.


    Wu Xu on the side also blushed.


    They are not children anymore, how can they not understand anything when they see the two of them like this.


    "That... Eighth Prince. We didn''t mean it!"


    Fan Meng and Li Chengfeng turned their heads together and looked at the two people at the door.


    After a moment of silence, everyone in the room laughed unanimously.


    ��

 Chapter 1642： : Doubtful

    "Eight barrels!"


    "Wait! I''m crazy!"


    Li Chengfeng and the three girls were sitting in front of the mahjong table, Li Lizhi jumped up excitedly.


    In the past two days, the whole city was under martial law, and the few people played mahjong in the King''s Mansion.


    "Really, you won again!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and took out an ingot of gold and handed it to Li Lizhi.


    Of course he did it on purpose, otherwise with Li Lizhi''s skills, he might not be able to win after another ten days of fighting.


    Those Dao realms that came with Gong Chengtong have not been fully grasped yet.


    He wanted to ask some more clues before setting off for Tubo.


    "My lord, it''s your turn to play the cards."


    Fan Meng on the side looked at Li Chengfeng who was in a daze, feeling a little worried.


    She always had a feeling in her heart that the young master was hiding something from them recently.


    At this moment, there was a strong wind outside the door, and the shadow came to the door of the living room.


    "Your Highness, all those people have been found. Your Majesty invites you to discuss matters in the Imperial Study Room!"


    "Looks like I can''t play today!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged helplessly, walked out of the room, and left the palace with the shadow.


    ��


    In the imperial study, Li Shimin looked at the memorial in front of him with a solemn expression.


    Even he didn''t expect that the matter behind it was so complicated.


    Those monks who were brought by Gong Chengtong didn''t know about this treasure at all.


    They only know that this thing is indeed the secret treasure of the Gongshu family.


    It was Songtsen Gampo who spent a lot of money to hire people from the Gongshu family to obtain this treasure.


    "However, why do people from Gongshu''s family seek revenge on me? What is their purpose?"


    Li Shimin propped his chin with his hands, puzzled.


    Gongshu''s family has been hidden from the world for many years, and even he has not found any trace.


    Now the two Turks have no power to fight anymore.


    If it wasn''t Songtsan Gampo instigating, who stood behind the public loser to instigate it?


    Just as he was thinking, Shadow''s hoarse voice sounded from the door.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince has arrived."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Chengfeng pushed the door open and entered.


    "How? What did you find out from those people''s mouths?"


    He sat down next to Li Shimin carelessly, with a relaxed expression.


    "This is the confession handed in by Shadow, take a look!"


    Li Shimin handed over the piano in his hand, with a serious expression on his face.


    After receiving the memorial and examining it carefully, Li Chengfeng was also a little confused.


    What does it mean? Could it be that Songtsan Gampo was totally ignorant?


    The Gongshu family has been hidden from the world for so long, and they were suddenly born just to cheat Songtsan Gampo and Li Shimin?


    Are they crazy? Or is there someone instigated by someone behind?


    It is unlikely to be the Bodhi Court. If they really want to do this, they will not only bring so few people.


    ��


    Staring at the memorial for a long time, Li Chengfeng thought of a name that hadn''t been mentioned for a long time: the note!


    From the beginning of his two expeditions to the Turks, his battles against several holy places seemed to have their shadows behind him.


    "You must have seen Feng''er, the strangeness behind this matter."


    "I''m afraid you have to go to Tubo for this matter!" Li Shimin looked complicated.


    Which parent in the world doesn''t love their children, even though he is the Ninth Five-Year Master.


    But besides Li Chengfeng, there is no one more suitable for this matter.


    If he sent those generals under his command, he would inevitably be at a loss when dealing with Jianghu affairs.


    Similarly, if those who belonged to the Li family''s enshrined pavilion went, the political impression would not be so good.


    No matter from every point of view, Li Chengfeng is the most suitable candidate.


    "Don''t look dejected, I''m going to Tubo to find information, not to die!"


    Seeing Li Shimin''s frosty face, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but tease him.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Shimin rarely squeezed a smile on his face.


    "It''s good if you have this mentality, you go back and prepare, I will let the shadow accompany you in a few days!"


    "No need, let''s leave in ten days, but this time I will go, you must not tell Changle and the others!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and firmly rejected Li Shimin''s suggestion.


    In fact, he agreed to go to Tubo because of his own selfish intentions.


    On the one hand, they want to find out the secret of the public loser using time and space fragments.


    On the other hand, he also wants to practice well and seek opportunities for breakthroughs.


    If you bring a shadow, you will inevitably be bound.


    If Li Lizhi and the others went with him, they would inevitably encounter a crisis and hurt them.


    ��


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry, Changle and the others will never know the news."


    Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    He has been with Fan Meng and the others for a while, and he understands their temperament.


    "Then I''ll go back first, you can worry about it slowly here!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, his figure floated away, and he left the imperial study room and returned to the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, he met Li Lizhi and his daughters again.


    All of them had thick dark circles under their eyes, and their faces were tired.


    They have been playing mahjong for the past few days and they are a little tired. Now that the martial law is lifted in the whole city, they naturally have to go back to rest.


    "Brother Feng''er, what did you do just now?"


    Li Lizhi''s big eyes fluttered, staring at Li Chengfeng firmly.


    "That''s right! You came back after we were all tired from the fight."


    "Does Your Majesty have some important matters that you want to entrust to the young master?"


    Fan Meng and Wu Xu also leaned over, full of curiosity.


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose: "It''s nothing, my father asked me to discuss the handling of the Turkic side."


    Only then did the girls let go of their doubts.


    The war between the two Turks had just ended.


    As a war commander, it was normal for Li Chengfeng to discuss this matter in the past.


    "Then let''s go back to sleep, I''ve been sleepy for the past few days!"


    Li Lizhi didn''t have any interest in asking any more questions, so she pulled Wu Xu and left the gate of the palace together.


    ��


    Fan Meng didn''t leave, her face was full of worry.


    He and Li Chengfeng have known each other for so long, and they are not as childish as Li Lizhi.


    It was obvious at a glance that Li Chengfeng was still hiding something.


    "My lord, Fan Meng doesn''t understand any important family affairs, but Fan Meng hopes that your lord will return safely."


    She held the hem of the skirt tightly with her hands, and there were a few crystal clear teardrops swirling back and forth in her eyes.


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    "rest assured."


    Looking at the lovely and pitiful Fan Meng in front of him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, it is about whether to return to the afterlife after collecting time and space fragments.


    He seemed to have an answer in his heart.


    ��


    Time flies Ten days seem to have passed in a blink of an eye.


    That afternoon, Li Chengfeng left Chang''an alone and headed west.


    On the tower of Chang''an City, Li Shimin in plain clothes stood on the tower.


    Only at this moment did he let go of his identity as an emperor and turned into an old father who was worried about wandering children.


    He seemed to have an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Shadow, do you think Feng''er will return safely this time?"


    Shadow was a little surprised.


    "Why does Your Majesty say that, with the talents of the Eighth Prince, he will definitely be safe and sound!"


    ��


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1643： : misfortune, removal of evil

    Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know the worries in Li Shimin''s cheap father''s heart.


    He left Chang''an and headed straight to the river.


    The last trip was really rushed, this time he planned to go upstream along the Wei River.


    Pass through Qizhou and pass through Qinzhou, and then cross the wide plain, and enter Tubo from Minzhou.


    Leaving Chang''an City and riding his horse towards the river, Li Chengfeng saw a big boat parked by the river from a distance.


    "Looks like I''m lucky this time, I don''t have to wait for the boat"


    He secretly cursed in his heart, and accelerated to the shore.


    When he came to the side of the boat, he found something was wrong.


    The boats were loaded with goods, and there were a lot of guys on them, so it didn''t look like a manned boat.


    A young couple was standing on the shore, discussing with the burly man.


    "Brother, just take us with you. We are really in a hurry after my father passed away."


    "In this way, we will give you some more money, please take us to Qizhou"


    The man was dressed as a scholar, trying to negotiate with the boss of the boat.


    A beautiful young woman timidly hid behind him, her eyes full of spring.


    The boss of the boat kept staring at the beautiful woman in a daze.


    "Okay! I promise you..."


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Li Chengfeng''s eyes became more playful.


    "It seems that this time there is something good!"


    Lightly shaking the folding fan in his hand, he walked up to several people and grabbed the captain of the boat who was about to board the boat.


    "Brother, I also have an urgent matter to go to Qizhou, why don''t you take me with you!"


    ��


    The boat boss turned his head angrily, and glared at Li Chengfeng.


    "It will take a little longer for you as a child, and my ship is still going to deliver goods!"


    After speaking, he shook off Li Chengfeng''s hand and was about to return to the cabin.


    "Don''t worry, we can still discuss it!"


    Li Chengfeng took out a ten taels of silver from his pocket and handed it over.


    The boat boss wanted to refute Li Chengfeng, but when he saw the money in his hand, he put away his words.


    "In this case, I will reluctantly agree to you!"


    "It''s just that our ship is for cargo, and the living is not comfortable."


    After finishing speaking, the boss of the boat boarded the boat with Li Chengfeng, and the big boat put away the anchor and set off slowly.


    Under the leadership of the boss of the ship, Li Chengfeng lived in a simple cabin.


    Sitting in the cabin, Li Chengfeng had a half-smile on his face.


    "It''s really like a toad met a frog, they are all half-baked things!"


    As he said that, he shook his head, sat down slowly and began to operate the Heavenly Demon Art, the inner force kept impacting the big acupoint in his body.


    There will be a big show in the evening, and he is still waiting to see it.


    The cargo ship moved forward slowly, and the river water on both sides kept slapping on the ship, making crisp sounds.


    The sun in the sky gradually slanted westward, and the light outside the cabin gradually dimmed.


    The boss of the ship on the deck was whispering with his subordinates.


    "I''ll do it later, kill that smelly scholar first, and remember that little lady is for me to keep."


    "Also, that brat is also a fat sheep, I''ll clean it up and sink it in the river."


    "These idiots really think that the Lord is a kind person."


    The subordinates on the side were full of flattery, and stuck to the boss of the boat.


    "The boss is talking about whether the little lady can also entertain the younger ones."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the guys on the other boats, and a group of people laughed obscenely.


    ��


    The sky gradually darkened, and stars began to appear in the distance.


    The boss of the boat changed into a night suit, holding a gleaming steel knife in his hand, with a hideous face.


    The dozens of fellows behind him also held weapons, and rushed into the cabin.


    A group of people broke in and poured into the scholar''s room.


    But soon they froze.


    There was nothing in the whole room, and the handsome lady was nowhere to be seen.


    "We''ve been watching them all day, when did these two run away?"


    The boat boss searched the room, but he still couldn''t find any trace of the two of them.


    At this moment, a seductive female voice sounded in his ears.


    "My lord, are you... are you looking for a servant?"


    The boss of the boat was shocked, and quickly turned his head to look.


    But he saw the two people he had tried so hard to find were beside him.


    And his subordinates were all decapitated and lying on the ground.


    The beautiful girl had eyes like silk, holding a long **** whip in her hand, and looked at him with a smile on her face.


    And the smelly scholar he was talking about was looking at his head with a long sword in his hand.


    "My aunt, I was wrong!"


    "Please let me go, you can take whatever you like on my boat!"


    Without any hesitation, the boss of the boat quickly fell to his knees and kowtowed.


    "Hey! Didn''t you say you want to have fun with Nujia!"


    The woman waved the long whip in her hand, and there was a bloodstain under the candlelight, and the boss of the boat was decapitated in an instant.


    "Scholar, go and deal with that kid in the opposite room, we''re leaving!"


    The woman wiped the blood from her hands and looked at the scholar beside her.


    The scholar nodded, picked up the sword in his hand and walked out the door.


    Before he could walk out of the room, the door of the room burst open, and a figure flew into the room.


    The scholar didn''t react for a while, and was kicked to the ground by Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "The life-killing scholar and the blood-handed butcher Xu Erniang, I didn''t expect to see you here today!"


    Pointing the black-toothed sword at the man under his feet, Li Chengfeng smiled half-smile.


    He had already seen two people on Hei Yuwei''s wanted list.


    Both of these two were warriors in the early days of Heaven and Man. They once massacred an entire village on a whim.


    "Hey, where is the handsome gentleman, I really like it!"


    Xu Erniang twisted her posture and walked towards Li Chengfeng, her fox eyes were alluring.


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t know how to behave, his inner strength agitated, his legs turned into a phantom and kicked out the man under his feet.


    He leaned forward, a layer of jade skin appeared on his body, and his fists the size of sandbags punched out like raindrops.


    Xu Erniang''s complexion changed, it was the first time that her charm technique failed.


    Turning his wrist, the long whip writhed like an earth dragon and met Li Chengfeng''s fist.


    The long whip and the fist collided continuously, making a bang and cracking sound.


    The scholar who was wounded and vomiting blood slowly got up, clenched the long sword in his hand and stabbed at Li Chengfeng


    "Little thief, die for me!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dodge or evade his body for a while, and his body was full of blue light.


    The long sword slashed at him, and unexpectedly broke into two halves.


    "Is this all you have to do? Then it''s my turn!"


    He glanced at the scholar and he clenched his hand with a long whip and swung it vigorously.


    Facing Li Chengfeng''s sudden outburst, Xu Erniang was caught off guard and was picked up abruptly by him.


    The scholar and Xu Erniang collided, and their heads were covered with blood in an instant, exposing the cold bones.


    ��


    "Young hero...Young hero, spare your life!" The dying scholar begged for mercy hoarsely.


    After only two moves, he has already suffered serious internal injuries. If he continues, he will be beaten to death.


    "Let you go? How did you ever let those people go!"


    Li Chengfeng came up to the two of them with a black-toothed sword in his hand, and swung the sword, splashing red.


    Before boarding the boat, he could see the identities of the two of them.


    He didn''t make a move all the time, but he just wanted to use their hands to kill the boss of the ship!


    ��

 Chapter 1644： : Arrive in Qizhou, meet Saimaga by chance

    In the cabin, as Li Chengfeng kept waving the black-toothed sword, screams kept ringing out.


    When he walked out of the cabin again, his body was already covered in blood.


    As for the deadly scholar and Xu Erniang, they had already died tragically in a pool of blood.


    These two massacred ordinary people, it''s a good thing they didn''t get hit by him.


    Now that they fell into his hands, how could Li Chengfeng let them go so easily!


    "I can''t help but fight, I just die like this, it''s boring!"


    "They harmed the common people, it''s really cheap for them to die so early!"


    He wiped the blood from his hands, and walked out of the cabin.


    The rest of the crew in the cabin, as well as the captain who steered the boat, were dumbfounded.


    They have been killing people and stealing goods on this river for many years. When did they encounter such a thing?


    "Young hero, spare your life! We were all forced by the boss of the boat."


    "That''s right! We can help the young man, just ask the young man to spare our lives."


    "We are all helpless people, I hope the young hero will let us go!"


    Li Chengfeng let go of all five senses and looked at everyone present carefully.


    The rest of these people didn''t have evil spirits on them, they didn''t look like perennial murderers.


    "Shut up! Since you have fewer evil deeds, I am not unreasonable."


    "You take these ropes, tie them around each other''s waists, and string them one by one."


    "Of course, it''s okay if you don''t do this, then you can only..."


    He pointed to the hemp rope on the cabin beside him, with a kind smile on his face.


    ��


    "We''ll do it! We''ll do it!"


    Those people looked at the blood on Li Chengfeng''s body, how could they dare not follow, they all nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that these people were all tied together by a knot, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Remember, none of you can go."


    "If one of you escapes, I''ll kill you all!"


    Li Chengfeng threw down a few words, turned around and returned to the cabin room.


    Of course he wouldn''t believe that these people were forced to talk nonsense, but they didn''t do anything.


    Now he still needs these people to set off on a boat.


    When they arrive in Qizhou, they will be handed over to the government.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, the internal force in Li Chengfeng''s body kept churning, hitting the big acupoints in his body over and over again.


    Since the last time he stepped into the early stage of the jade skin realm, his progress in the Heavenly Demon Arts has been slow.


    As the internal force circulated, golden light gradually appeared in his body, and the Tianmojue turned and gave off a faint jade glow.


    The two rays of light echoed each other, and Li Chengfeng, who was illuminated like a fairy, was mighty and extraordinary.


    Today seems to be different from the past, the internal force pouring into the acupoints is extremely painful.


    He gritted his teeth forcefully, a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and kept hitting the Huagai acupoint.


    After an hour, the unbreakable canopy hole finally loosened.


    "Looks like the broken mirror is today, break it for me!" Li Chengfeng trembled.


    The golden internal force poured into the Huagai Cave like a flood that opened the gate to release the flood.


    A rich light gradually lit up on his chest, and the light green light on his skin slowly solidified.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the Huagai acupoint was completely filled with golden light internal energy.


    The jade light on Li Chengfeng''s skin gradually turned into a streak of light, which penetrated under the skin.


    His whole body is like a crystal clear emerald Buddha, shining brightly.


    Slowly opening his eyes, the corners of Li Chengfeng''s mouth turned up, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "The Heavenly Demon Jue has not entered the territory for a long time, and now it has finally entered the middle stage of the Jade Body Realm, so this trip is worthwhile!"


    Li Chengfeng whispered to himself, gathered his mind and stabilized his inner realm.


    ��


    Perhaps it was frightened enough by Li Chengfeng, the big ship moved forward at high speed and went against the current.


    At noon the next day, the big ship slowly arrived at the Qizhou Wharf.


    "Young man, Qizhou is here!"


    Everyone on the boat came outside Li Chengfeng''s room, bowed and said.


    Last night when he was changing shifts and sailing, he saw the light in Li Chengfeng''s room with his own eyes.


    This is not something mortals can do. In addition, Li Chengfeng slaughtered the boss of the ship before, and everyone on the ship did not dare to offend him.


    The door was divided into left and right, Li Chengfeng walked out of the door slowly, his demeanor changed drastically.


    He who was covered in blood yesterday seemed to have disappeared, his skin was thick and fat, and his facial features were as sharp as knives and axes.


    "Then what are you waiting for, get off the boat with me!"


    The big boat set up planks, and a group of people left the boat together and arrived at the gate of Qizhou City.


    The city guards at the gate of the city were all dumbfounded when they saw Li Chengfeng coming with a dozen or so kidnapped men.


    "Go and inform your lord, there are thieves coming at the gate of the city."


    After being stunned for a while, the team leader guarding the gate shouted hastily.


    The soldiers beside him nodded and trotted all the way to the city.


    During the conversation, Li Chengfeng brought several people to the gate of the city.


    Only then did the soldiers at the gate see the faces of those tied up, and they became even more puzzled.


    These people are all gangsters who murdered and robbed the river, and someone was able to arrest them.


    "These people are high-ranking bandits, and they will be handed over to you."


    "This is a letter I wrote to the state government. Give this letter to him, and he will naturally understand!"


    Stuffing the end of the rope into the hands of the squad leader of the City Defense Army, Li Chengfeng walked into Qizhou City waving the fan in his hand.


    It took a long time for the city guards to react and **** the water bandits to gallop into the city.


    ��


    In Qizhou City, people come and go, it is very lively, and the sound of hawking can be heard endlessly.


    When he came to sit down on the first floor of a tavern, Li Chengfeng called the waiter in the shop.


    "Xiao Er, serve five catties of sauced beef, and then serve four dishes and one soup!"


    "Guest officer, are you sure you want five catties of sauced beef?"


    The shop waiter looked at Li Chengfeng curiously.


    Five catties of sauced beef plus four vegetables and one soup, can this little boy in front of him really finish it?


    Not to mention him, even the guy who carries the goods can''t eat so much!


    This person didn''t come here on purpose to cheat for food and drink, but he didn''t look like this dressed like this.


    "You just have to come up, the young master can''t do without your money."


    Li Chengfeng took out five taels of silver from his waist pocket and stuffed it into the little second hand.


    The waiter in the shop immediately had a smile on his face.


    "It''s the villain''s eyesight, the money is enough!"


    The waiter put away the silver and walked towards the back kitchen of the restaurant.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng sit down, watching the crowds on the street, quietly waiting for the food.


    Since practicing Tianmojue, his food intake has been getting bigger and bigger This little food is barely half full.


    At this moment, a familiar figure fell into his eyes.


    "How could it be her? Why is she here?"


    The man raised his head and met Li Chengfeng''s eyes, with tears in his eyes.


    "You bastard, I finally found you!"


    "Hand over my brother!"


    Saimaga was extremely depressed at this time, his body was covered with bloodstains, and his eyes were extremely lonely.


    She pulled out the long whip in her hand, angered and killed Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng hurriedly left the table and stepped aside, extremely astonished.


    As a princess of Tubo, why is Saimaga so downcast? Why is she here?


    ��

 Chapter 1645： : Songtsen Gampo disappeared, public note

    Before Li Chengfeng could ask, the long whip in Saimaga''s hand hit him between the eyebrows.


    But Li Chengfeng''s strength has already risen to a higher level, and it is no longer what it used to be.


    The Heavenly Demon Arts operated automatically, and he grabbed the long whip that was thrown.


    "What did you just say? What happened to your brother Songtsan Gampo?"


    Saimaga tried his best to pull back the whip, but how could he compare to the incomparably powerful Li Chengfeng.


    "Stop talking nonsense, call first and then talk."


    In a fit of anger, she put down the snakeskin whip, pulled out the soft sword at her waist and stepped forward again.


    "Zheng!" The soft sword left its sheath like a swimming dragon and stabbed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing her messing around like this, the anger in his heart also rose, and he took out the black-toothed sword to meet the enemy.


    The two swords collided, shooting out a long spark.


    Xiao Er, who had just arrived with the food, saw such a battle, left the food delivery tray and ran away in a panic.


    The internal forces of the two clashed, and the internal force of the black-toothed sword trembled, and it rested on Saimaga''s neck.


    "You!" Sai Maga still wanted to continue.


    But Li Chengfeng took the initiative to bully him, and touched Saimaga''s big acupoint with his fingers.


    "I don''t know, what are you talking about? I have never seen Songtsan Gampo!"


    After he finished speaking, he picked up Saimaga and went to the room on the second floor of the restaurant.


    Putting Saimaga in front of the table, Li Chengfeng was puzzled.


    He had never been in contact with Songtsan Gampo at all, why did she come to him to ask about Songtsan Gampo''s whereabouts?


    Could it be that something happened in Tubo? Who will do anything to Songtsan Gambo?


    ��


    Just as he was thinking hard, a few footsteps suddenly sounded at the door of the room.


    "Who is it?" Li Chengfeng''s whole body trembled.


    The black-toothed sword flew out like lightning, pierced the door frame and nailed the figure outside the door.


    Li Chengfeng followed Changjian to the door, but saw a stranger in bad clothes.


    "The Eighth Prince is merciful, I was sent by Lord Shadow to deliver the letter."


    After the man finished speaking, he took out a secret letter from his pocket, and handed it to Li Chengfeng respectfully.


    Li Chengfeng took the letter and read it carefully before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I was reckless."


    Li Chengfeng stepped forward and pulled out the black-toothed sword, and helped the bad guy touch the acupoints to stop the bleeding.


    "Serving Your Highness, I will never hesitate to die!" After saluting the bad guy, he slowly left the door of the room.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the room with the letter, and after carefully reading the contents of the letter, he suddenly realized.


    A few days ago there was a big incident in Tubo, Songtsen Gampo was robbed in the palace.


    The whole country in Tubo was shocked, and they are looking for Songtsan Gampo and the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "No wonder Saimaga came to me so angrily. It turned out to be because of this!"


    "Look, I just received the news too."


    Li Chengfeng sat in front of Saimaga and patted the letter on the table.


    Saimaga, who had her acupuncture points tapped, looked down, and she was also dumbfounded after seeing the contents of the letter.


    Ever since her elder brother disappeared, she suspected Li Chengfeng for the first time.


    He did not hesitate to travel long distances to Datang, found Li Chengfeng, but found that he had found the wrong person?


    Or is it Li Chengfeng lying to himself?


    Seeing that Sai Maga was doubtful, Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to explain.


    He cares more about who is the behind-the-scenes manipulator who stirred up the situation?


    Why did this person or force provoke the war between Datang and Tubo? What is his purpose?


    "Think about it carefully, arresting Songtsan Gampo will do me no good at all."


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he left the room with doubts in his heart.


    ��


    Saimaga in the room was full of thoughts.


    The current truce between Datang and Tubo is a win-win situation, and there is really no need for Li Chengfeng to cause extra problems at this time.


    On the other hand, she came to Datang to look for Songtsan Gampo because of a moment of excitement.


    Now that she calmed down, she realized this.


    But after Saimaga and Li Chengfeng fought, there was always a resentment in their hearts.


    "You bastard, why don''t you come and help me untie it!" She kept cursing in her heart.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng came to the first floor of the restaurant and enjoyed the food.


    He was always thinking about the strange events that happened recently.


    The two holy places are already dying, and it is impossible for Bodhi Courtyard and Ganshan to do such a thing.


    The only possibility so far is the mysterious joint note.


    Only they have the strength to provoke the war between Tubo and Datang.


    The two Turks in the past, as well as the current Tubo, all have their shadows behind them.


    "How many high-end fighters do they have? Why do those people work for the Freemasons?"


    You must know that the top power is placed wherever the dao is placed, not just a cat or a dog on the side of the road.


    While Li Chengfeng was thinking, a voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    "Li Chengfeng, long time no see!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head quickly and found that this person was Tianji who had disappeared for a long time.


    Tianji''s face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of chaos, without a trace of expression.


    Without any hesitation, Li Chengfeng raised his sword and killed.


    Tianji retreated quickly, with a relaxed expression on his face, as if he didn''t take Li Chengfeng seriously at all.


    "Li Chengfeng, I have what you want here!"


    "If you want those fragments, go find the half map of the Gongshu family."


    While speaking, the black-toothed sword pierced his chest.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t feel the slightest bit, the feeling of the sword piercing into the flesh.


    The black-toothed sword pierced but did not bring out a trace of blood, and Tianji''s figure disappeared into nothingness.


    ��


    "Don''t look for us anymore, there will be a stop between us!"


    On the big tree in the backyard of the restaurant, Chi Bu and Tianji left in a hurry after saying a few words.


    Li Chengfeng originally wanted to go up and chase after them, but after the two went out not far away, they disappeared completely.


    "Common note, what are you looking for? Could it be that they also have space-time fragments in their hands?"


    My Xuanyuan Sword is still in their hands, and what do these people want to do?


    But there is one thing Li Chengfeng is sure about Behind the Tianzhaohui is a terrifying conspiracy against himself!


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t sit still any longer, his legs flickered, and he left Qizhou City overnight.


    Time is running out, especially now that there is still a mutual note to enter the game, he has no time to entangle with Sai Maga.


    In the middle of the night, Saimaga finally broke through the seal of the acupoint in the restaurant room.


    She came to the restaurant and caught the waiter of the restaurant.


    "Say, where is the person who came this afternoon? Take me to him!"


    "Forgive me, the heroine, that son seems to have left Qizhou in the afternoon, and the villain doesn''t know where he went."


    The waiter was also in bad luck, Li Chengfeng and Saimaga were both so rude.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s departure, Saimaga''s anger rose from his heart.


    She threw the little girl out and left Qizhou City overnight.


    ��

 Chapter 1646： : Clue, Gongshu Wei

    The night was dark, and the moonlight shone on the mountain path.


    Li Chengfeng, who was dressed in single clothes and looked like a playboy, hurried forward at high speed.


    Coming to a mountain stream, Li Chengfeng''s internal energy was almost exhausted.


    Just as he was about to sit down cross-legged, a breeze suddenly blew up in the mountains.


    In the bushes at the side, a big tiger with a white forehead and dangling eyes rushed towards him.


    "Good beast, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Li Chengfeng shot up from the ground, stretched his hands forward, and grabbed the tiger''s claws.


    From the moment he came to this mountain stream, he sensed that a big worm was following him.


    The tiger''s paw was caught by him, and the tiger seemed to be enraged, trying to break free by flicking its tail.


    It''s a pity that this time it met Li Chengfeng, this kind of humanoid beast.


    Using both hands hard, the muscles in his hands bulged up one after another, like a jade figure.


    "Tear...la"


    There was a terrifying tearing sound, and the big tiger was torn into two by Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s a pity, the clothes are dirty again."


    "But I happen to have some cumin here, so I will roast you reluctantly!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, took out cumin powder and chili salt from his arms, and set the fire to grill the meat.


    Soon, the faint aroma of barbecue wafted away with the wind, and the flames and breath of tiger blood dispersed the surrounding beasts.


    Just as he was enjoying the delicious food comfortably, the sound of killing came quietly from a distance.


    A little girl was covered in mud and was running towards Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "Young hero save me, they want to sell me to a brothel..."


    The girl threw herself in front of Li Chengfeng, begging him for help pitifully.


    Li Chengfeng was unmoved, and continued to enjoy the tiger meat in front of him heartily.


    "Do I look so taken advantage of? Why do you people come to me?"


    ��


    In the barren mountains and wild ridges, it was still early in the morning, on a path that was inaccessible.


    Even if someone wants to run, they won''t run to the deep mountains and old forests, right?


    There is also the dust on the girl''s face, which looks like it was wiped off, and she doesn''t look like she wants to run away in a hurry.


    "Hey, he''s still a smart guy."


    "Then it''s easy for us. If you pay the toll, we''ll be friends."


    The girl took out a wooden stick from behind and pressed it once.


    The sound of the machine gun sounded, and the wooden stick turned into a long knife.


    On the handle of the long knife, there are two vigorous and powerful Chinese characters Gongshu.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were immediately attracted by the machine knife.


    Things from the Gongshu family actually appeared here?


    Perhaps he can find the location of Gongshu''s family through this little girl.


    The girl and several men around her surrounded her, as if they were convinced of Li Chengfeng.


    "You know how powerful I am, this was given to me by my grandfather!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng in a daze, the girl thought she was frightened by her mechanical knife, and her face was extremely smug.


    The men behind him also hugged their chests and laughed.


    After so many days, they waited here according to the eldest lady''s plan, but they got nothing.


    It wasn''t until today that they finally bumped into each other. Li Chengfeng, a person who is not afraid of death, took the path.


    This time, I must make a good killing, otherwise I will not even have the money to buy wine in the future.


    Just when a few people got carried away.


    Li Chengfeng, who was sitting on the ground eating meat, suddenly became violent, came to the girl, and stuck her throat.


    "Say, who are you? Who is your grandfather?"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the man in black rushed forward, trying to rescue the little girl.


    But who is Li Chengfeng, how could he be defeated by these little thieves.


    Fengshen''s legs turned into afterimages all over the sky like springs, and shot out.


    After meeting each other, those men flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    ��


    "My patience is limited, and they can''t save you, so tell me!"


    Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and increased the strength of his hands.


    The little girl was powerless to resist, her face flushed from holding back, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    "I... I said... let me go!"


    "Don''t try to play tricks, I can strangle you to death at any time!" Li Chengfeng let the little girl go.


    "Ahem..." The girl took a deep breath of fresh air.


    When she regained her composure and looked at the fierce Li Chengfeng in front of her, the girl''s face was full of annoyance.


    "If I knew it earlier, I would have listened to grandpa. If I can''t come out, it is really dangerous outside."


    The girl shook her head, and explained the whole thing to Li Chengfeng.


    It turned out that the girl was called Gongshuwei, and she grew up near here with her grandfather.


    The two of them depended on each other for life, and this wooden sword was prepared for her by her grandfather.


    As for those men, they were all disciples accepted by his grandfather.


    "We just came here to rob on a whim, please let us go."


    Gongshu Wei had tears in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng finally found the clue of Gongshu''s family, how could he give up so easily?


    "Let you go? Yes!"


    "Take me to see your grandfather, I have something to ask him."


    "Of course you can try to escape, but your end will be the same as this stone."


    Li Chengfeng''s right hand became a claw, and he grabbed the boulder that had just rested beside him.


    The huge stubborn rock shattered into several pieces in an instant and was nailed to the mountain stream.


    Many potholes were smashed out by these broken stones on the stone wall of the mountain stream, just like a miracle.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s tricks, Gong Shuwei completely lost the intention of running away.


    Just kidding, her head is not as hard as that rock.


    What if I went to touch the stone wall? Tomorrow, grandpa won''t have to buy pig brains.


    ��


    Gongshu Wei walked ahead with his men, leading Li Chengfeng up the mountain.


    Bypassing a narrow path, everyone came to a cliff.


    One rope after another was hanging on the cliff, and Gongshu Wei pulled one of them.


    "Kukukaka!" The voice of the machine kept ringing, and a staircase leading to the cliff gradually appeared on the stone wall.


    "Let''s go!" Gongshu Wei walked up with his subordinates first.


    But Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    He didn''t know if there was another mechanism on it, so if he went up rashly, he would be killed.


    "No need!" Li Chengfeng lightly tapped the stone wall in front of him, and Fengshen''s legs galloped upwards as if walking on flat ground.


    Gongshu Wei''s eyes widened in horror.


    Is this something that humans can do?


    She really wanted to take advantage of the mechanism to trick Li Chengfeng, but she didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    Coming to the top of the cliff, Li Chengfeng saw several thatched cottages from a distance and an old man standing in front of the thatched cottages.


    "It seems that what I was worried about happened, come in!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng, the old man shook his head and greeted him to enter the living room.


    "The purpose of my coming here is very simple, tell me the hiding place of the public loser, or die!"


    Perhaps it was the addition of the joint note that made him a little worried, and Li Chengfeng who walked into the thatched cottage got straight to the point.


    "If you want the mechanism technique of the Gongshu family, I can give it to you."


    "But if you want their hiding place, then you can go back."


    When the old man heard Li Chengfeng''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then decisively rejected Li Chengfeng.


    He originally thought that Li Chengfeng, like his few apprentices, was just coveting the magical mechanism.


    But Li Chengfeng actually asked him to reveal the seclusion of the public loser, which he must never reveal.


    ��

 Chapter 1647： : Mysterious woman, help me

    Facing the old man''s stern rejection, Li Chengfeng suddenly sneered.


    "Since you are here, it is impossible to be orthodox of the public loser."


    "Your Gongshu family built so many siege weapons before, how many people were killed?"


    "Now you pretend to be a saint with me? Isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"


    He kept tapping on the sandalwood table in front of him, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    After what happened in the palace that day, he went to check many documents of the Gongshu family.


    It was found that they were not only inferior to the Luban family in technology, but also in character.


    The Tubo, Turkic, and Gongshu families have many tricks, and they have helped these alien races conquer cities and land.


    He can let go of the little girl just now, but he doesn''t have the slightest bit of good temper towards the old man in front of him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch my grandpa!"


    Just when the old man was about to refuse, Gong Shuwei''s shouts sounded outside the door.


    Seeing the figure of the little girl outside the door, the old man let out a long sigh.


    "It seems that this is really fate! It''s not in the slightest."


    Li Chengfeng''s ability to come to this cliff alone is enough to prove his extraordinary skill.


    I am afraid that I and those apprentices are no match for this young man.


    Just now his little granddaughter wasn''t there, but he still had the guts to fight with his life.


    Now that his granddaughter is by his side, he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he went out to gamble with her life.


    "What you want is in the partition in the hut above our heads."


    "If you want, go get it, I don''t know anything else!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he pushed open the door of the room and hugged Gongshu Wei who was at the door.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa is fine."


    Li Chengfeng did not interfere with the warm moments between the grandparents and grandchildren.


    He stretched out his hand to grab the thatched hut, a surge of internal energy surged out, smashing the roof of the hut in one fell swoop.


    On the roof, a wooden plank fell into Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    There is nothing on the wooden board, except for a slightly invisible mechanical button.


    Li Chengfeng pressed the button, and the wooden board slowly opened, revealing the sheepskin map hidden inside.


    "No wonder I lost to Lu Ban''s descendants. This map is obviously hidden, so I have to play tricks on it."


    After complaining, he put away the parchment and jumped out of the thatched cottage.


    Tap the ground with your toes.


    Li Chengfeng was like a dandelion swaying in the wind, taking advantage of the wind to fly a hundred meters away.


    In front of the thatched cottage, the old man who was having a happy gathering with Gong Shuwei looked at Li Chengfeng, his eyes full of sorrow.


    "I don''t know if this is the retribution of the public loser or mine."


    ��


    Li Chengfeng got the map of the public loser and hurried westward at full speed.


    Just as he had guessed, the Gongshu family lived in seclusion in Tubo territory.


    Unlike the descendants of Luban who served the Mohists, they hid in the dungeons they built for generations.


    That''s why there has been little news about them over the years.


    After a long journey for several hours, the night sky dissipated, revealing a white belly.


    Li Chengfeng also came to Yongan Town not far from Qinzhou.


    Yong''an Town is not far from Qinzhou, and it is located in the upper reaches of the Weishui River, with a wide plain.


    Coupled with the fact that there are official roads running across it, even though it is a small town, it is not much better than ordinary county towns.


    "Wanxianglou? What a big tone!"


    "I just don''t know if it''s really that powerful!"


    Li Chengfeng glanced at the signboard at the door, then walked into the restaurant.


    The restaurant was overcrowded, but none of the guests moved their chopsticks, and all of them had weapons around them.


    "Xiao Er, bring me five catties of beef, and three catties of good wine!"


    He was too lazy to care about what these people were doing here, the most important thing now was to fill his stomach.


    "Okay, wait a moment, guest officer, I''ll be here."


    Xiao Er responded, and soon after, two large plates of beef were served.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to feast, a white figure walked into the restaurant.


    The girl''s features are clear and delicate, with a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows slanted into the temples, and her eyes are like a pool of autumn water.


    Seeing the woman walking into the restaurant, those people from the world who had been sitting here for a long time rushed up and surrounded her.


    "After waiting for so long, you little lady finally appeared."


    "It''s just that I don''t know why the young master of the Qian family went crazy and wanted us to arrest a woman."


    After finishing speaking, the dozen or so big men rushed forward.


    "Speak up!" The woman flicked the long sleeve in her hand, drew out the saber from her waist, and went up to him.


    All of a sudden, the whole restaurant was in chaos, with various tea bowls and tables flying around.


    Li Chengfeng temporarily put down his hands to eat, and watched the woman''s moves with great interest.


    He always felt that women''s moves were somewhat familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    Half an hour later, the woman beheaded the martial artists who were waiting here, and sat down in front of Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    She picked up the jug on Li Chengfeng''s table and drank it down in one gulp.


    The pure white gauze dress was as clean as new from beginning to end, without any blood stains.


    There wasn''t even a drop of blood on the sword, and it was still extremely sharp.


    everything in front of the girl is


    After the woman killed those people, she turned around and planned to leave the restaurant.


    At this moment, the sound of horseshoes sounded at the door, and more than a dozen warriors stopped in front of the restaurant.


    "Bold witch, you actually killed so many people."


    "It''s not surprising that the bound hands were surrendered!"


    Among the dozen or so warriors, the two leaders looked at the woman viciously, as if they had decided to eat her.


    Without further ado, the woman wanted to raise her sword and move forward, but her face suddenly changed.


    After a stagger, the woman barely stabilized her figure and plunged the long sword into the ground.


    "Despicable! There is poison in that jug of wine..." A line of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Those martial artists immediately rushed forward, but none of them dared to go forward.


    "Of course it''s poisonous, all the wine in this restaurant has been poisoned by me!"


    The waiter who received Li Chengfeng just now walked out slowly, his momentum was not as good as before.


    "There is still a stick of incense for the poison to fully attack. Don''t worry, get rid of this little beauty."


    "Wang Er, clear the field first!"


    "Yes, sir!" Those warriors who surrounded the woman immediately surrounded Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    "Why are you people so long-winded every time?"


    In the next second, the black-toothed sword groaned softly, turning into a streak of black light and shooting out.


    A long blood-colored dragon was brought up in mid-air, and the corpses of those warriors who rushed up had been separated.


    The blood-stained head rolled to the ground, covering the ground like ripe apples.


    ��


    Those **** heads are all dead.


    They never thought that the boy who was eating just now had such terrifying strength.


    The eyes of the poisoned woman lying on the ground lit up.


    She seemed to have found the person she was looking for this time.


    "Who the **** are you? How dare you stop me! Get lost!"


    The young master who was disguised as Xiaoer was terrified by the scene in front of him, and took a few steps back.


    He pointed at Li Chengfeng with his fingers, but his mouth was still unrelenting.


    "I''m just a passing diner!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, stepped lightly, and came to the young master.


    The black-toothed sword slashed across, and the young master who was still shouting just now was decapitated.


    He didn''t want to meddle in this matter.


    But who made that young master have no eyesight, and poisoned all the wine.


    Although he is invulnerable to all poisons but if the other party dares to harm himself, then he will definitely not let the other party go.


    The warriors around scattered.


    My son is the young master of the Qian family, powerful and powerful.


    This young man dared to kill without saying a word, if he didn''t run now, when would he run away?


    "I''ll give you the antidote, don''t thank me, see you soon."


    The antidote was found from the young man and thrown to the woman, Li Chengfeng disappeared into the street with a black-toothed sword.


    After taking the detoxification pill, the woman''s beautiful eyes moved slightly.


    "Master, I finally found the inheritor of Xuanyuan Sword Art."


    "This time, Ruo Ling will definitely fulfill your wish!"


    The woman stared at the direction where Li Chengfeng disappeared, and murmured softly.


    ��

 Chapter 1648： : The tip of the iceberg of truth

    After bidding farewell to the woman, Li Chengfeng continued to move forward at full speed.


    After rushing for another half a day, he finally arrived at the gate of Qinzhou.


    Unlike Chang''an, Qinzhou is very close to Tubo, and there are more Hu people.


    Walking through the streets of Qinzhou City, there are many Tang people with barbarian faces.


    After coming to live in the restaurant, Li Chengfeng took out the sheepskin scroll.


    "The public loser is actually in the Tuyuhun Plain?"


    He would never have imagined that the Gongshu family was actually hidden under Datang''s nose.


    What''s more, the Tuyuhun tribe had a good relationship with Datang before.


    In this way, their secluded place was not discovered, which shows the power of the public loser''s mechanism.


    Just when he was about to take a break, there was a commotion outside the restaurant.


    "No, come again?"


    Li Chengfeng leaned against the window of the restaurant and looked out, the street was full of people standing on the left and right sides.


    More than a dozen prison cars drove by on the street, and the prison cars were full of men and women with disheveled hair.


    These people are all wearing Tubo costumes, but they all have Han faces.


    "These Tubo people dare to come, they just assassinated our Majesty not long ago."


    "That''s right, we people have lived here for generations, and we have never seen such arrogance."


    "I still don''t know how to deal with them, the governor of the state!"


    Listening to the people talking downstairs, Li Chengfeng suddenly became curious.


    Gong Chengtong assassinated Li Shimin just now, why are there so many people fleeing here?


    "Maybe it''s just some unlucky ones?" Li Chengfeng shook his head, ready to close the window of the restaurant.


    At this moment, his eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the jade pendant on an old man in the prison car.


    The shape of that jade pendant is very strange, it looks like a reduced version of a gear.


    ��


    "Where have you seen this look?" Li Chengfeng rested his jaw and thought.


    "That''s right, this is it!"


    Li Chengfeng opened the sheepskin scroll again, and there was an identical logo on the upper right corner of the sheepskin scroll.


    "Are these people related to the Gongshu family? Now it''s fun!"


    After closing the window of the restaurant, Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged on the bed and entered the practice of Tianmo Jue.


    ��


    It was getting late, in the dungeon of Qinzhou.


    All the prisoners that Li Chengfeng saw before were locked up here.


    They all sat paralyzed in the prison, bewildered, as if they had seen hell.


    The old man wearing a unique jade pendant swept across the prison next to him, his eyes full of sadness.


    "Gong Cheng Tong brought us demons and destroyed our home!"


    The old man shook his head helplessly, wrinkles like rotten oranges appeared on his face.


    He lowered his head and kissed the jade pendant on his body. The moonlight shone on the old man, making him look extremely lonely.


    ��


    When the time came to the next day, Li Chengfeng left the restaurant early.


    Now that the public loser is found here, we must seize the time to investigate the situation.


    Why did Gong Chengtong assassinate Li Shimin? What exactly does the photo session want?


    The answers to all these questions seemed to be within reach, and he would be there soon.


    Leaving the restaurant, he came to the government office of Qinzhou Prefecture.


    After revealing his identity, Gu Anmin, the state capital of Qinzhou, came out to welcome him.


    "The eighth prince is here, and the minister is far away to welcome you. I hope His Highness will forgive me!"


    "Don''t worry about these red tapes. I heard that you have arrested a group of Tibetans?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    He came this time mainly for those who are public losers, and he is too lazy to listen to these flattery.


    Hearing this sentence, Gu Anmin''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that he was right to order those people to be arrested this time, even the Eighth Prince is so concerned.


    "These Tubo people dared to assassinate His Majesty. If they dared to come here without a customs clearance document, the minister will detain it!"


    Gu Anmin pretended to be filled with righteous indignation.


    "You did a good job, give me the case files of those people!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    "Yes!" Gu Anmin was a little puzzled.


    What''s wrong with the eighth prince, why is he so concerned about this matter.


    But this is not what he should consider. Li Chengfeng has deep meaning in thinking so.


    "Your Highness, this is the case of those Tubo bandits!"


    Gu Anmin respectfully took out a handful of scrolls, and appeared in front of Li Chengfeng again.


    Li Chengfeng took those case files and read them carefully.


    The situation recorded in the case file is similar to what Gu Anmin said.


    Those Tubo refugees just arrived in Qinzhou yesterday.


    After discovering their identities, Gu Anmin immediately led people to arrest them.


    ��


    The only strange thing is that these people hardly resisted, and it can even be said that they voluntarily surrendered.


    "Take me to see these people, remember, my identity cannot be revealed!" Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    "That''s natural!" Gu Anmin bowed slightly, and brought Li Chengfeng into the dungeon.


    After experiencing heavy access control, the two came to the dungeon of the state capital.


    The arrival of the two did not attract the attention of everyone in the dungeon.


    They sat slumped in the dungeon like walking corpses, and the waves were calm.


    "My lord, these people seem to be dead, and they can''t ask anything."


    "The only one who can ask a question is the old immortal in the innermost."


    Gu Anmin stuck beside Li Chengfeng, pointing to the old man at the end of the dungeon.


    Li Chengfeng followed Gu Anmin''s fingers and looked over.


    In the dungeon at the end, it was the old man he had seen on the street yesterday.


    "You wait for me here, I have something to ask in the past!"


    After explaining, Li Chengfeng brought the parchment to the prison at the end of the corridor.


    "My lord, everything I have to say has already been said."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appear, the old man in the prison didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "I am one of my own, here is the proof."


    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes, and decided to swindle the old man with the sheepskin roll in his hand.


    The old man frowned slightly, and when he looked up and saw the parchment in Li Chengfeng''s hand, he immediately rushed forward.


    "Who are you? Why do you have this!"


    The old man was very excited, and the iron chains on his body trembled violently as he moved.


    "I am a member of the family who came here a few years ago, and this is the token of our lineage."


    "What happened to you? Why did you come back suddenly?"


    Li Chengfeng handed over the map with a questioning expression on his face.


    ��


    The old man took the parchment and looked at it carefully, with mixed joy and sorrow on his face.


    It''s really rare to see a clansman who is doing well here.


    On the other hand, the family suffered such a catastrophe, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Since Gong Chengtong left, two mysterious people broke into our organ city."


    "They questioned everyone about the existence of the family''s secret treasure, and most of them were slaughtered."


    "But because we were too weak, we barely managed to escape."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, probably those two mysterious people were Tianji and the others.


    What they are looking for should be the mysterious family secret treasure that the old man said.


    "What is that secret treasure? Why do they want it so eagerly?"


    He went down the donkey and asked.


    The old man shook his head and handed back the parchment, his eyes full of despair.


    "I don''t know what that thing is. The only one who has seen the secret treasure is probably the patriarch."


    "Then why did Gong Chengtong suddenly assassinate the Tang Emperor? Haven''t we been hidden for so long?"


    Seeing the old man like this, Li Chengfeng didn''t continue to ask about the family.


    "I only know that Gong Chengtong came to Datang after receiving the order of the patriarch, and I don''t know anything else."


    After the old man finished speaking, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and looked Li Chengfeng up and down.


    "You have been here for so long, and the questions you asked are probably not from my clan!"


    His eyes became sharp he shook the dungeon door in front of him even more frantically.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng also smiled.


    "Of course, I am the eighth prince who stopped Gong Chengtong."


    Hearing these words, the old man from the Gongshu family broke out completely, and kept banging on the prison gate.


    "It''s you!" His eyes turned red, and his voice became hysterical.


    But Li Chengfeng never responded to the old man again.


    The answer he wanted has already been found, there is no need to waste time on the old man.


    However, the deeper he learned about this matter, the more he felt that this was just the tip of the iceberg.


    To know the truth of the whole matter, I am afraid that the only way to know is to find the mysterious patriarch.


    ��

 Chapter 1649： : Escorts and Robbers

    Asked what he wanted to know.


    Li Chengfeng politely declined Gu Anmin''s request to treat guests to dinner, and returned to the restaurant.


    The things in front of him now are even more troublesome.


    To thoroughly investigate this matter, he must find the mysterious patriarch.


    But now that the members of Gongshu''s family have fled to Qinzhou, where should he find traces of that person?


    And what is the map that Tianji and the others were talking about?


    After careful consideration, he decided to go to the public loser''s organ city again.


    The joint note will find me, I am afraid that the secret treasure has not been found yet.


    Go to the organ city, maybe he can have a chance to get that thing.


    The strength of the joint note is already so strong.


    The things they all want must be good things.


    ��


    At this time, on a vast plain beside the Wei River, Tianji and Chi Bu were standing by the river.


    "How''s the situation over there? My lord is in a hurry this time, and we''re running out of time."


    "Li Chengfeng has arrived in Qinzhou now, and he should be able to enter Tubo in a few days."


    "The old man of the public loser has not been found yet. I wonder if Li Chengfeng will be able to find that picture this time."


    "Speaking of this, my lord doesn''t know about the Xuanyuan sword, how is my lord''s research going?"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know that he has become a pathfinder for Tianji and the others.


    By now, he had packed his things and left Qinzhou.


    Both sides of the official road leading to Taozhou are boundless plains, and Li Chengfeng who is on the way is a little bored.


    Egrets drink water by the lake, and the sun shines on the clear lake through the blue sky.


    "These scenes in later generations can only be in the paintings!"


    Riding forward on the horse, Li Chengfeng enjoyed the scenery on both sides comfortably.


    After walking for more than ten miles, he saw a few rays of fire in front of him from a distance.


    More than a dozen carriages were parked under the official road.


    Some uniformly dressed men leaned against the carriage and smoked pipes.


    "Old Liu! Do you want to be a vote?"


    A middle-aged man stared at Li Chengfeng who was driving towards him with a smile on his face.


    "Master Chen, we are here to guard the darts this time."


    "Extraordinary problems, you be careful that the master is not happy!" Old Liu raised his eyebrows.


    This time they shipped private goods.


    If it is found that the whole family will be killed, it is better to keep a low profile.


    A look of struggle appeared on that Mr. Chen''s face.


    This time they took the small road all the way in the dart, and they didn''t dare to go to the official road until they left Qinzhou.


    But they started as thieves, and it was really itchy to see the fat sheep delivered to their door and not to do it.


    "Just do this vote, as long as you don''t tell my father, he won''t know."


    "Come on, grab this kid for me!" A stern look appeared in Chen Gongzi''s eyes.


    "Yes!" The warriors who had already sharpened their knives swarmed up and blocked the official road.


    Li Chengfeng reined in the horse''s head and stopped, looking coldly at the people in front of him.


    He had known for a long time that there were many smuggling and robbery **** agencies near the border.


    I didn''t expect it to be so arrogant.


    These people''s strengths are uneven, and the only one who can see past is the old man who is the peak martial artist.


    It''s enough to deal with ordinary people, but it''s a pity they met Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    "Hey! Boy, be smarter, hand over the money, and the uncle can let you live!"


    Among the **** team crowd, a man with a big knife stepped forward and pointed at Li Chengfeng with the big knife in his hand.


    "As long as you have a little heart, you don''t have no heart at all!"


    Li Chengfeng lightly tapped the saddle, flew off the horse, and kicked the man.


    "Puff!"


    The man flew backwards, and the blood spit out from his mouth drew a graceful arc in mid-air.


    "boom!"


    The man fell to the ground, his breathing was hoarse like a bellows, and he lost his breath in a blink of an eye.


    "Master, be careful!" Seeing this, the old man immediately stood in front of Mr. Chen.


    The warriors in the other bodyguards also gathered together in a circle.


    That Mr. Chen was trembling with fright, and the aura of a gangster before was gone.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say a word, and continued to pace and approach.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching a little bit, the hearts of everyone in the bodyguard team rose to their throats.


    The kick just now frightened them all, for fear that they would be the next one.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in attacking you."


    "By the way, do you have any extra tents?"


    Li Chengfeng folded his hands on his chest, with a helpless expression on his face.


    There are too many such facts that he encountered along the way.


    Now that he met this group of bodyguards, he really didn''t want to care about it.


    Mr. Chen and all the bodyguards were stunned.


    With you coming here so aggressively, just to ask for a tent?


    "Yes...we will arrange for the young master now."


    "By the way, we also brought a lot of air-dried meat and supplies, and we will send them to you later."


    After that old Liu was stunned for a while, he walked out of the crowd and saluted Li Chengfeng deeply.


    As a great martial artist, he felt that the kick fell on him just now, and the end would not be much better.


    ��


    "That''s good, you guys get it done quickly!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, and led his horse to the **** team''s camp.


    After a while, the crowd, shrouded in fear, set up a tent for him.


    Although what they usually do is killing people, stealing goods, and bodyguards.


    But if this is not done well, he will ascend to heaven on the spot and die on the spot.


    Li Chengfeng had just moved into the tent and was about to rest, when that Mr. Liu came in again with a big pot of meat.


    "Young man, this is the horse meat we specially prepared for you."


    "Absolutely fresh, you eat first, call me if you need anything!"


    He had a smile on his face, and the bottom of his heart was already full of scolding.


    It''s all my own young master''s fault, so I have to vote if I have nothing to do.


    This is good, he met a tough guy, and in order to please this kid, he even slaughtered a horse with his own hands.


    When Liu Laogang wanted to leave the tent, Li Chengfeng grabbed him.


    "Is this batch of yours illegal?"


    An embarrassed yet polite smile appeared on Old Liu''s face.


    "We''re just carrying darts, so there should be... illegal goods inside."


    Mr. Liu hurriedly put the smuggled goods away from himself.


    If this was admitted, it would not be such a simple crime as robbery.


    "Don''t be nervous~ www.novelhall.com~ I''m not here to arrest people today."


    "I just want to ask where you are sending the goods? See if we go there together?"


    Li Chengfeng patted the old man on the shoulder with a very kind smile on his face.


    "Returning to you, we should send the goods to Tuyuhun, it should not be on the way!"


    Elder Liu''s heart had exploded at this time.


    Just sitting here, this young man has already put a lot of pressure on them.


    Now he actually wants to walk the next journey with him, isn''t this the mouse playing with the cat?


    What if this young man changes his mind and wants to kill people for money?


    Next, a word that made him despair came out of Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    "That''s such a coincidence, I also want to go to Tuyuhun!"


    ��

 Chapter 1650： : Killing in a dream, arriving in Qinzhou

    Hearing that Li Chengfeng was about to vomit Yuhun, the smile on the old man''s face was uglier than crying.


    "Since the young master is on the same road as us, there is a support for us to go together."


    "It''s just that we are all dart masters, and I hope you don''t dislike him."


    There is no way, Li Chengfeng has already talked to this point, there is no room for him to refuse.


    But this is also good, there can be one more strong person in the dart team to bless.


    The only thing that worried him was his son''s unscrupulous character and that mouth.


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Li Chengfeng waved his hand, indicating that Lao Liu can go.


    Every time he had an accident in the restaurant these days, he finally had a warm meal and didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Seeing this, Mr. Liu hurriedly left the tent tactfully.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the delicious horse meat stew in front of him, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Although what this group of people do can''t be on the table, they are good at cooking!"


    After taking a bite of the food delivered, Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction.


    The night gradually darkened, and the fire in the tent gradually went out.


    There were more than a dozen figures outside the tent, and under the moonlight, they came outside Li Chengfeng''s tent.


    Mr. Chen''s face sank like water, and the bodyguards behind him didn''t say a word.


    After returning to the tent today, he became more and more angry.


    But in my team, no one dared to go forward and break Li Chengfeng''s wrist.


    Now it was late at night, and he could even hear the snoring in Li Chengfeng''s tent.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, I''m so sound asleep, I can still bear it!"


    "You go in in a while, be careful, and do it when you get to him."


    "Remember, behead him directly, don''t wake him up."


    He turned his head and whispered to the warrior behind him.


    The group of escorts and warriors nodded, and the group slowly approached Li Chengfeng''s tent.


    ��


    Just as Mr. Chen was about to open the tent and walk in, Elder Liu grabbed his hand.


    "Master, what do you want to do?"


    "This young master has promised us to set off with us tomorrow."


    "With him, we have someone to protect us along the way."


    Old Liu pulled Mr. Chen away from the door of Li Chengfeng''s tent, looking anxious.


    Even Li Chengfeng''s martial arts can''t deal with him, and his son actually wants to attack him?


    "What are you afraid of? He''s already asleep, and he can''t fight back."


    "We go in and chop him up now, without anybody knowing, who knows?"


    That Mr. Chen tried hard to break free from Mr. Liu''s hand and kill Li Chengfeng.


    "Young master, you are confused!"


    "The slave once saw a powerful person with his own eyes, and his six senses can detect the surroundings at any time."


    "There are also murderers in dreams, son, you must not do it!"


    Mr. Liu exerted force in his hands and clamped down on the old man in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for his own family, he would have gone up and given him a slap in the face.


    What is the strength of our dozens of people here, dare to challenge others?


    Why didn''t I find out in my dream that the ability of the strong is something people like them can guess.


    "Old Liu, don''t stop me!"


    Mr. Chen was already on top, his eyes were red and he was about to rush into the tent.


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, this old slave will try to show you."


    After Mr. Liu finished speaking, he picked up a stone on the ground and threw it into Li Chengfeng''s tent.


    The stone made a sound of breaking through the air and flew into the tent.


    The next second, there was a crisp sound from inside the tent.


    Small stones turned into countless tiny pebbles.


    It spread out like a blade, slashing the throats of the warriors around. ,


    ��


    "Old Liu, what are you doing so late at night!"


    Li Chengfeng''s playful voice came from inside the tent.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Chen, who was still clamoring just now, immediately shut up.


    What kind of power is this that can kill so many people with a small stone?


    And didn''t he just fall asleep? Can the sound of a small stone be detected?


    Couldn''t it be that his whispered conspiracy was also heard just now?


    Mr. Chen sat slumped on the ground, his head was covered with cold sweat, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Seeing his appearance, Mr. Liu sighed and walked to the tent.


    "It''s okay, young master. Just now some servants who don''t have a good eye came to disturb your rest."


    He bowed to the tent to the end, his face full of humility.


    "I hope this is the last time!"


    Li Chengfeng''s icy voice carried a powerful pressure, permeating it.


    That Old Liu was directly overwhelmed by the wire, and there were two "bang bang" sounds from his knees, and two blood mist exploded.


    After a long time, snoring came again from the tent.


    Only then did Mr. Chen dare to go up to help Mr. Liu, his eyes were full of fear.


    If Mr. Liu, a loyal servant, hadn''t stopped him just now, he might be among those who died now.


    "Old Liu, it''s because I''m ignorant. From now on, I''ll follow your lead along the way."


    Mr. Chen''s voice trembled a little, as if he was still immersed in the horror just now.


    Not everyone can resist the great fear that life can be wiped out at any time.


    Elder Liu looked at his young master and heaved a long sigh:


    "Young master, I can only help you here, old slave..."


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Liu''s eyes went dark and he passed out completely, and blood gushed out from his knees.


    ��


    When the time came to the second day, when the sun was shining in the tent, Li Chengfeng slowly woke up.


    After a simple wash, when he walked out of the tent, Mr. Chen immediately greeted him.


    "Young man, can we go?"


    He bowed to the ground with a smile on his face, trembling and not daring to make any unnecessary movements.


    Li Chengfeng looked at him and nodded in satisfaction.


    Little trees don''t cultivate and don''t go straight. Sure enough, people still have to suffer to know how to be afraid.


    Patting Chen Gongzi''s slightly trembling back, he came to the horse on the side of the tent


    "Drive!" Stirring the reins, Li Chengfeng rushed forward.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng moved, Mr. Chen dared to stand up. His whole body was shaking like a sieve because of fear.


    He slumped on the ground and yelled around frantically.


    "Quick... pack your things and run!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng was alone again, and continued to move forward.


    It was not until the afternoon that he finally arrived in Qinzhou City.


    After a hasty rest, Li Chengfeng came to the stronghold of bad people in the city.


    In front of the dusty thatched hut, a bad guy in a red and black robe is waiting here.


    "Your Highness, Lord Shadow has sent someone to Tuyuhun first."


    "I believe that we will get important news soon!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand This is not why he came this time.


    No matter how strong the intelligence ability of the bad guys is, they are still not strong enough.


    It''s okay to ask them to investigate some other things, but this matter involves a joint note, so it must not be that simple.


    "I want you to investigate. Has there been any special changes in Tuyuhun recently?"


    "In addition, thoroughly investigate the new faces who have recently entered the city in the Five Continents near Tuyuhun."


    "If anyone finds out about Gongshu''s family, don''t worry, just leave the registration to me!"


    He''s thought it through carefully.


    If there are public losers in Qizhou, there will be more or less other border states.


    Holding the lives of these people in his hands will be beneficial for him to negotiate with the patriarch of the Gongshu family in the future.


    "Yes!" The bad guy quietly left after saluting heavily.


    ��

 Chapter 1651： : Negotiation, the beginning and end of the event

    Watching the bad guys leave, Li Chengfeng walked towards the city.


    He detoured all the way and came to a dead end.


    "Are you coming out by yourself, or shall I catch you out?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were cold, and he put his fingers on the black-toothed sword at his waist.


    Ever since he left the bad guy''s stronghold, he noticed that someone was following him.


    He purposely detoured to this dead end just because he was a little curious.


    Who on earth dared to follow him so openly.


    "Eighth Prince, don''t do anything. I have no malicious intentions!"


    A voice sounded from above his head, and he saw a gray-haired man sitting on the wall of the alley.


    He was still fiddling with a wooden mandarin duck in his hand, and his face seemed to be full of annoyance.


    "I don''t know what people from the Lu family are doing researching this thing!"


    The man jumped down from the fence, and Li Chengfeng, not to be outdone, drew out the black-toothed sword at his waist.


    After looking up and down the man''s clothes, his eyes moved slightly when he saw the jade pendant on the man''s body.


    "This sign? Are you a public loser?"


    "It''s really interesting, you guys actually dare to take the initiative to send it to your door?"


    Putting away the black-toothed sword in his hand, Li Chengfeng''s body began to emit jade light, and the internal energy in his body was agitated.


    After finally meeting someone who is a public loser again, he won''t just let it go.


    As if sensing Li Chengfeng''s intentions, the visitor shook his head and took out a wooden square box from behind.


    "Eighth prince, haven''t you always wanted to know the secret behind the public loser?"


    "At midnight tonight, our patriarch will meet you in Beicheng!"


    After finishing speaking, the man pressed the wooden box in his hand, and a puff of black mist flew out of the box in an instant.


    Li Chengfeng''s whole body shook with internal energy, dispelled the black mist, and rushed towards the man.


    ��


    But even he could never see the figure of the man again, only the wooden box still breathing in the fog remained on the ground.


    "Smog is created in this era?"


    "Sure enough, the technology tree of the public loser is different!"


    A sword split open the wooden box on the ground, and the black mist in the alley slowly dissipated.


    Without continuing to follow the man, Li Chengfeng left the alley.


    It''s been a long time since he left.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of a switch on the bluestone wall in the alley, and the man just appeared quietly.


    "Huh! That old fellow Gongshu Qi, he won''t come by himself."


    "Fortunately, I got something out of his hand, and I set up organs in the city in advance."


    "Be sure to practice the turtle''s breathing technique more when you go back, otherwise, the next time you meet, you won''t even have the chance to pretend to be dead!"


    The man left the alley cursing, but he didn''t realize that a bug had landed on him quietly.


    ��


    At this moment, in Qinzhou city, in a deep house compound.


    An old man with white beard and hair was fiddling with the wood at hand.


    The old man''s body is round and smooth, but his figure is extremely inconsistent with his slender fingers.


    As the old man''s fingers fluttered, the pile of wood piled up in front of him soon turned into a lifelike villain.


    The old man frowned and looked at the villain in front of him.


    "It still doesn''t look like it after finishing it this time. How can we realize the vision of the predecessors?"


    Just when the old man was extremely tangled.


    The rockery behind him slowly opened up, and the man who had just fought against Li Chengfeng came out.


    "Gong Shuqi, you almost killed me." The man came to the old man angrily.


    "Gong Shuli, it''s a pity that the Eighth Prince didn''t hack you to death."


    The old man named Gongshu Qi shook his head, his face full of regret.


    His son can''t be high or low.


    It''s fine if he didn''t get the mechanism technique from his body, and he doesn''t have any martial arts foundation.


    The only saving grace is that he is stubborn and able to bicker with himself every day.


    "I said you are an old man, you escaped with difficulty, and you have to hook up with Li Chengfeng."


    "Can''t we be a rich man here with peace of mind?"


    Gong Shuli changed from his previous hippie smile to a dignified expression.


    I broke away from the ethnic group since I was a child and came to live in Qinzhou City.


    But his restless father is still thinking about how to avenge the public loser.


    Hearing these words, Gongshu Qi Chang sighed, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to deepen a bit.


    "It is enough for the mission of the patriarch to come to me."


    "You can be a millionaire forever, but blood revenge must be avenged!"


    ��


    Time passed like fine sand, and the night in the sky became darker and darker in the blink of an eye.


    Hearing the sounds outside the window again and again, Li Chengfeng left the restaurant and came to the tower of Beicheng.


    Just as he jumped onto the city wall, the sound of ropes suddenly sounded beside him.


    Two grappling hooks caught on the rocks of the city wall, and one fat and one thin slowly climbed up the city wall.


    "The eighth prince came so early? The old man was rude!"


    The obese Gongshu Qi was out of breath, and cupped his fists towards Li Chengfeng.


    "You are the patriarch of the Gongshu family?"


    "Let''s get straight to the point, tell me what does the joint note have to do with you?"


    Li Chengfeng circulated the internal force in his body, ready to strike at any time.


    The human organization skills of these Gongshu families are too strong.


    He must be careful and always prevent the opponent''s sneak attack design.


    "Eighth Prince, don''t worry, I''m here this time to discuss cooperation with you."


    "As for why the Gongshu family assassinated His Majesty Tang, and the people who shared the note, I will explain in detail."


    Gongshu Qi nodded, and told all the cause and effect that Li Chengfeng wanted to know.


    It turns out that they escaped from their Gongshu family in Gongchengtong.


    His father was the previous patriarch.


    He and his father were deported. Wandering between Datang and Tuyuhun together.


    "It''s also because of this that he cooperates with the Communist Party Notes."


    "He went to assassinate Li Shimin, and the note will help him kill me!"


    "As for the conditions, it is the secret map in my hand that has been preserved for generations."


    "This map is held by Tongcheng Tong, and half in my hand!"


    After finishing speaking, the expression on Gongshu Qi''s face became more serious.


    At the beginning, he shouldn''t have softened his heart and didn''t cut the grass and roots.


    As a result, the bitter fruit that happened that day finally brought retribution to him and the entire ethnic group.


    ��


    After listening to Gongshu Qi''s narration, a smile gradually appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    "Since that''s the case, why did Patriarch Gongshu come to see me today?"


    To put it bluntly, it is the story of Gong Chengtong, avenging his father, and backhanding the Gongshu family.


    But before those people kept saying that their patriarch was missing Now this old man took the initiative to find him, what was he doing for it?


    Cooperation has always been that both parties have a common purpose and work together.


    Now the common goal is to have a joint note, but what can the public loser bring him?


    Gongshu Qi seemed to have expected Li Chengfeng''s doubts.


    "It''s very simple, our Gongshu family can use our technology."


    "In addition, I can also give you the manufacturing map of my Gongshu family."


    "Have you seen Gong Chengtong''s weapon? His one was researched from the manufacturing plan!"


    Gongshu Qi stared at Li Chengfeng with piercing eyes.


    This negotiation is related to the revenge plan of the Gongshu family, and everything depends on Li Chengfeng''s intentions.


    ��

 Chapter 1652： : Cooperation reached, important news

    Li Chengfeng seemed to have expected it.


    But the Tang camp already has the Luban family, and there is not much demand for the mechanism skills of the public losers.


    However, he was very interested in the manufacturing drawing that Gongshu Qi mentioned.


    He is also very envious of devices that can use the energy of space-time fragments.


    "With such a small price, it doesn''t seem to be enough!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows, it seemed that the conditions proposed by Gongshu Qi were not worth mentioning at all.


    "Hey! Boy, don''t go too far!"


    "Our public loser''s manufacturing technology, where will we not be regarded as a guest of honor!"


    Before Gong Shuqi finished speaking, Gong Shuli was a little dissatisfied.


    He has also stayed in Datang for a while, and he has a deep understanding of Datang''s martial arts.


    Their organ skills and weapon-making skills can be valued even if they travel far away.


    If the old man hadn''t insisted on revenge, he would never have revealed his identity in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Before he could continue speaking, Gongshu Qi stopped him immediately.


    "Li''er, stop talking nonsense, the Tang Dynasty is so vast, how could we be missing!"


    I''m already old, even if I offend Li Chengfeng, it''s nothing.


    But Gong Shuli is still young, if he offends the future prince, he will probably suffer in the future.


    "Eighth prince, we Gongshuo can serve you alone!" Gongshuqi once again threw out the conditions.


    Although Li Chengfeng is a prince, he has not yet become an emperor after all.


    If you can get the surrender of yourself and your tribe, it will definitely be a big help.


    "Oh? It''s interesting!"


    "Someone said the same thing to me not long ago, they... seem to claim to be descendants of Mohist Luban!"


    Li Chengfeng still sat firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    Now that the Gongshu family is asking for themselves, naturally they can get more if they can get more conditions.


    Anyway, he has already formed a joint note with Liangzi, and there is not much more.


    ��


    The public loser has to give something more than the manufacturing map today.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng mention Lu Ban''s descendants, both Gong Shu Qi and Gong Shu Li were dumbfounded.


    They have always had their talents. In order to protect themselves, they have lived in seclusion and stayed in Tubo to be isolated from the outside world.


    This time, he took the initiative to contact Li Chengfeng because he was attacked by the communist note.


    They never expected that the descendants of Lu Ban would be one step ahead of them.


    "In this case, we have nothing to talk about!"


    "Father, let''s go!" Gong Shuli''s face was gloomy, and he pulled Gong Shuqi up to leave.


    "Nonsense!" The always gentle Gongshu Qi broke free from his hand and yelled at him.


    Gong Shuli still didn''t realize his situation.


    They are now the bereaved dogs who fled to Datang.


    The only technology available now, Li Chengfeng already has it.


    In addition, there are only half of the secret treasures that can be obtained, and this chip is obviously not enough.


    After bowing his head and thinking for a long time, Gongshu Qi gritted his teeth.


    "I know that the eighth prince also wants to deal with the joint note. It was just that I didn''t provide enough bargaining chips before."


    "Well, I''ll give you Tuyuhun''s soldier distribution map, plus the manufacturing map."


    "Besides, I have a clue about Songtsan Gampo''s whereabouts for you."


    "And the warriors of the Gongshu family who have been trained outside can also help you!"


    After talking about Gongshu Qi, he let out a sigh of relief. These were already the biggest conditions he could offer.


    If Li Chengfeng is not willing to accept them like this, I''m afraid he has nothing to do.


    "Okay! I promise you!" Li Chengfeng smiled.


    Even he didn''t expect that Gongshu Qi could pay such a high price.


    Different from the cooperation form of the Mohists, the public loser has been completely included under his command this time.


    ��


    Seeing Li Chengfeng agree, Gong Shuqi and Gong Shuli let go of their worries.


    It''s just that what Li Chengfeng said next made the smiles on their faces freeze again.


    "But I have one more condition."


    "That is, all of you public losers must remain anonymous and cannot walk in the world as public losers."


    "Yellow-mouthed boy, you are too deceitful!"


    Faced with Li Chengfeng''s humiliation, Gong Shuli could no longer restrain his anger.


    He drew out the mechanism sword behind his back and killed Li Chengfeng.


    "Ridiculous!" Li Chengfeng slowly shot forward with a palm, and his internal energy poured out like a cloud.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The sound of bone cracking followed one after another.


    The Gongshu Oak in mid-air flew upside down, drawing a long hole on the city wall.


    "You..." Gong Shuli braced himself up, looking at Li Chengfeng with horror in his eyes.


    He has already entered the early days of heaven and man at a young age, and he thought he was already a peerless genius.


    But the palm that Li Chengfeng erupted just now already has the power of Dao Realm, how is this possible?


    "What I said today is my final answer, you can accept it or not!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng tapped the city wall lightly, as if a dragonfly had touched water, and disappeared into the dark night.


    Gongshu Qi looked at Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, clenched his hands into fists.


    It took a long time before he left the city wall with the public oak on his shoulders.


    In fact, he knew it in his heart.


    From the moment Gong Chengtong assassinated Li Shimin, they were destined to no longer enjoy a stable life.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng returned to the restaurant accompanied by the night.


    He is not in a hurry, and now the public loser has no other choice.


    He dared to be sure that in front of him, Gongshu Qi would definitely come to him within a day.


    The night was getting brighter, and there were more and more people walking outside the window.


    Li Chengfeng leaned against the window and watched the sun gradually rise, when suddenly there was a knock on the door of the room.


    "Eighth Prince, I accept your terms!" Gongshu Qi''s hoarse voice came from outside the door.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips and smiled, and with a wave of internal force in his hand, the door of the room slowly opened.


    "In this case, we can talk about the next cooperation."


    Gongshu Qi walked into the room, and the two began to discuss the details of this cooperation.


    First of all, of course, Gongshu Qi must give the half of the manufacturing plan to himself.


    And he will arrange these public losers to Youzhou and protect them all.


    Of course, those warriors mentioned by Gongshu Qi must also go there.


    With yesterday''s contact, after the two met again, they quickly finalized this cooperation.


    "Since the cooperation has been negotiated, shouldn''t the Patriarch Gongshu of UU Reading tell me the news?"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the tea bowl in hand and drank it down in one gulp, looking coldly at Gongshu Qi in front of him.


    He agreed to the additional condition of this cooperation, Gongshu Qi Ke hasn''t completed it yet.


    Gongshu Qi sighed helplessly.


    He had some doubts in his heart, whether it was wrong for him to go into the wolf''s lair just after escaping from the tiger''s head of the symposium.


    "That''s natural. Songtsan Gampo was escorted to the Qilian Mountains in the north of Tubo by the people who took the note."


    "As for other things, I don''t know, I wish the Eighth Prince all the best!"


    After finishing speaking, Gongshu Qi quietly left the restaurant and returned to his home.


    Li Chengfeng fell into deep thought again.


    "If the joint note aimed at public losers to create a map, then what about the fragments they mentioned before?"


    ��

 Chapter 1653： : Secrets of Wannian County

    After a short rest in the restaurant, Li Chengfeng left the restaurant again.


    He has found out about the public loser.


    But he still had to go to Tibet to find out the real whereabouts of Songtsan Gampo.


    If he can catch Songtsen Gampo.


    Maybe he can find out the location of the joint note, so that he can take the initiative in the next confrontation with the joint note.


    When his figure completely left Qinzhou, Gongshu Qi''s family ushered in two unexpected guests.


    "I didn''t expect that old man, the public loser, to be hiding under our noses."


    "Thanks to Li Chengfeng, otherwise we would have found these mice like this!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, drew out their weapons at the same time, and flew into Gongshu Qi''s small courtyard together.


    Gongshu and Qi, who were playing tricks together, suddenly became nervous when they saw the two who broke in.


    "Li, take this and run quickly! Quick!"


    Gong Shuqi looked at the two familiar people in front of him, and quickly handed the token in his hand to Gong Shuli.


    He knew very well that the two people in front of him were the ones who shared the note.


    Last time, it was a man in the same costume as them who slaughtered their helpless clansmen.


    But his strength is not enough to take revenge at all, so he can only let his son run away first.


    "No! What do you do if I run away?"


    Gong Shuli put away the token of the patriarch, and stepped forward to stop his father.


    "Silly boy, run!"


    Gongshu Qi shook his head helplessly, an explosion of internal force pushed Gongshu Li out of the courtyard.


    "Are you really affectionate?"


    "It''s just a pity, none of you can escape today!"


    A cruel smile appeared on the faces of Chi Bu and Tianji, and they killed Gongshu Qi.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know what happened in Qinzhou City.


    Now that Songtsan Gampo has found out the news, his original plan has to be changed.


    Heading north along the official road, Li Chengfeng headed for Shanzhou.


    The snow mountain that Gongshu Qi mentioned is near the Qilian Mountains.


    To go there, he can only enter the vicinity of Qinghai from Shanzhou, and then go all the way north.


    Having solved the mystery in his heart, he accelerated his journey again, and soon came to the middle of Qinzhou and Lanzhou along the Weishui River.


    There is a vast plain here, and the Yaoshui and Weishui nourish the water and soil here.


    After driving one day, Li Chengfeng came to Wannian County.


    Compared with Qinzhou, the people''s costumes here have a lot more Tubo elements.


    There are also many caravans and long-distance bodyguards resting here, and the bustling level of the street is comparable to those of those big cities.


    All kinds of lanterns are hung on the streets and alleys, and there are vendors setting up stalls on both sides.


    Sitting on the eaves drinking, Li Chengfeng saw a familiar figure at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect to meet this unlucky guy again!"


    He picked up the jug in his hand and drank it down, looking at the street downstairs with interest.


    On the street, Mr. Chen, whom Li Chengfeng had met before, was enjoying shopping with his subordinates.


    After Li Chengfeng left, he specifically asked Mr. Liu.


    After learning that Li Chengfeng was going to Tuyuhun, Mr. Chen decisively led his people northward, trying to avoid this devil.


    It wasn''t until they escaped to Wannian that the **** heaved a sigh of relief.


    "The **** of plague is finally gone, the little ones accompany me to relax!"


    A group of people walked on the street.


    Mr. Chen''s eyes accidentally caught a girl selling paper-cuts on the street.


    The girl wears a little makeup and wears a plain peasant dress, Xiaojiabiyu is gentle and gentle.


    ��


    Mr. Chen, who had been on the run for so many days, saw the girl with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "Little girl, how do you sell these window grilles?"


    Mr. Chen picked up the window on the stall, but his eyes were always on the girl''s face.


    "Young master, this window grille is worth two bucks!"


    Although the girl sensed that Mr. Chen had bad intentions, she timidly said the price.


    "Come on, this is twenty taels, give me all these window grilles!"


    Mr. Chen took out a large piece of silver from his pocket and put it on the stall.


    It was the first time for the girl to see so much silver, she was a little flattered, and quickly reached out to get that piece of silver.


    "Young master, you have too much money, and the little girl can''t find it."


    "This is easy to handle. If you stay with me for a day, the money will be given to you."


    Mr. Chen grabbed the girl''s hand, and the bodyguards behind him rushed up and surrounded the girl.


    Li Chengfeng, who saw all this in his eyes, just wanted to make a move.


    A pig butcher next to the stall took the first step and grabbed Mr. Chen''s hand.


    "Young master, Niwa is young and ignorant, so let me make fun for you."


    The man broke Mr. Chen''s hand and handed the silver to the little girl.


    "Niwa, this young master gave you all the money, go back and buy medicine for your father!"


    "Alright, Uncle Wang!"


    The little girl took the silver and ran away in a panic.


    "I''m damn!"


    How could Mr. Chen be so angry, the bodyguard beside him was about to rush up and hit the fat man in front of him.


    "Hey, sir, be careful, my hands are shaking!"


    The butcher-looking Uncle Wang grabbed Mr. Chen''s neck, and dangled the sharp knife in front of Mr. Chen.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Let''s go!"


    Mr. Chen, who was picked up like a chicken, trembled from fear.


    ��


    The bodyguards around could only let the Butcher Wang leave the stall.


    "It''s interesting, how can such a small town have such a master?"


    Sitting on the roof of the restaurant, Li Chengfeng put down the jug in his hand, a playful look flashed across his face.


    He saw the butcher wielding his knife just now.


    It can be seen from the knife intent hidden in the few swings of the knife.


    This butcher is at least a master above the Three Realms of Heaven and Man.


    A master of this strength is willing to be a butcher here? Li Chengfeng''s heart suddenly became interested.


    Anyway, Songtsen Gampo couldn''t find him for a while, so it''s better to explore the secrets here.


    Putting down the jug in his hand, Li Chengfeng jumped down from the tall building and came to Wannian County Street.


    Wandering in the street, he observed with interest, and soon discovered something even more shocking.


    All the vendors on this street seem to be hiding their secrets Lifu, who unloads sandbags on the street, is an expert in horizontal training.


    The street jugglers seem to have real skills.


    A merchant who sells fresh fruit has a thick callus on his middle finger, and keeps his head down to look at the necks of passers-by.


    He had seen this look in Shadow before.


    Only killers who have killed people for a long time will have this professional habit.


    Without making a sound, after walking around, Li Chengfeng returned to the restaurant room.


    After this experience, he thoroughly confirmed that the people in this small town are not simple.


    Among them are killers, swordsmen...


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. I want to see why these people gather here?"


    Li Chengfeng sat in the room, looking at the moonlight outside the window, thoughtful.

 Chapter 1654： : Most Wanted, Strange Death

    In the early morning of the next day, the sound of the rooster crowing interrupted Li Chengfeng who was practicing.


    Pushing open the window and looking at the crowd downstairs, a plan gradually rose in his mind.


    Since these people are able to live in seclusion here in peace, there may be a common reason behind it.


    It just so happened that Mr. Chen was here, so he might be able to make these people reveal their identities.


    "But before doing this, I have to check their identities!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately left the post station, and took advantage of the sunshine to go to Lanzhou not far ahead.


    At noon, he came to the stronghold of bad people in Lanzhou City.


    "My humble servant welcomes the Eighth Prince, what orders does the Eighth Prince have?" Here, the General Banner of Bad People received him.


    Li Chengfeng went straight to the point: "I want to call the list of all wanted criminals who have disappeared in recent years!"


    "Of order, please wait a moment, Your Highness!"


    The general flag saluted slightly, then turned around and brought Li Chengfeng to the backyard of the stronghold here.


    Gently turning the button on the rockery in the backyard, the two walked into the secret room inside the stone gate.


    Candles were brightly lit in the secret room, and the room was full of cabinets several feet high.


    With a light tap, the bad guy flew into the air and took several shots on the cabinet.


    He opened those cabinets, dozens of hundreds of documents popped out of the cabinets and fell into his arms.


    "Eighth prince, these are the wanted criminals who haven''t been found in these years."


    The bad guy respectfully picked up the documents and handed them to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng took those files, and after quickly flipping through them, a glimpse of clarity appeared in his eyes.


    These materials completely matched the professional habits of those people he had seen.


    For example, the butcher with the knife is very likely to be the blood butcher Zhu Gui who was famous in the world before.


    No one thought that these once famous people were actually hiding in an unknown town.


    Since these people are habitual bandits, they shouldn''t be afraid of the court.


    So what kind of power is it that makes them afraid to such an extent?


    ��


    With such doubts, Li Chengfeng left Lanzhou City and returned to Wannian County.


    He was very curious about the secrets behind these people in Wannian County!


    Just when he came to the official road in front of Wannian Town, Li Chengfeng saw a group of people in sackcloth and filial piety from a distance.


    These people slowly walked towards Li Chengfeng with paper banners in their hands, and a coffin was also carried in the crowd.


    Li Chengfeng passed these people by.


    Only then did he realize that these people were the group of bodyguards he had seen before.


    "Mr. Chen was killed so quickly? It seems that some people still can''t help it!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng accelerated again.


    These people have been hiding here for so long, and now that someone is killing people, it is very likely that these people will change places.


    ��


    At this moment, Wanzhou County is no longer as brilliant as it was yesterday.


    Someone''s dead body was lying on the street, and the county magistrate sent yamen servants to hunt down the murderer throughout the city.


    And the ancestral halls in the city were crowded with people.


    Those people Li Chengfeng discovered all gathered here, with heavy faces.


    The butcher king was at the head of the ancestral hall, with a hunched dwarf beside him.


    "Everyone, I believe everyone knows about this."


    "Next, whether we will continue to hide here, or leave together, I hope everyone will discuss and come to a result!"


    At this time, Butcher Wang had an imposing manner. Not at all like a commoner.


    Today, he is more like a murderer who has killed countless people.


    His words stirred up thousands of waves, and other people in the ancestral hall spoke one after another, and the discussion was loud for a while.


    "I don''t think it''s just a dead person. Who doesn''t have a life in your hands?"


    A graceful woman stood up with disdain on her face.


    "Fuck the fuck."


    "It''s not the time for the early construction of the Tang Dynasty, what if we are caught by bad people!"


    "I''m tired of being a strong man here, why don''t I go back and be my king of the mountain!"


    A muscular man immediately opened his mouth and sneered back.


    After he finished speaking, many people immediately echoed.


    They are all executioners who have killed countless people, how can they bear such an ordinary life.


    How could they hide in such a small place if it wasn''t for avoiding those people''s pursuit and solicitation?


    Looking at the people discussing below, Butcher Wang frowned.


    "Needless to say!"


    "Have you forgotten that the joint note is still hanging over our heads?"


    "Go back to be a bandit? Good! Aren''t you afraid of taking notes?"


    ��


    Seeing what he said, everyone who was discussing in the audience fell silent.


    That''s right, the mutual note is still there. If they reveal their identities now, what will they face in the future?


    "Then what should we do next?" the woman then asked.


    Butcher Wang nodded: "Next, I will find out about this matter and hand over the murderer!"


    "We must not drag all of us down because of one person!"


    He made a final statement, and everyone present had no objection, and the meeting ended hastily.


    After everyone left, a little girl quietly came to Butcher Wang.


    "Uncle Wang, are you leaving here? It''s all Pan''er''s fault!"


    That person actually came to the house to harass her last night.


    Unexpectedly, after the man was chased away by his uncle, he died tragically on the street.


    "It''s all right! It''s going to be all right!" Butcher Wang patted the little girl''s head with a loving face.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng has arrived at the Wannian county government at this moment.


    After revealing his identity, he was welcomed to the high hall of the government office.


    "Your Highness, what do you want to ask this time?" The county magistrate''s face was full of humility.


    Recently, a murder case happened in the city, and the current prince came here immediately.


    If this were to punish him for his dereliction of duty, I''m afraid he would immediately take off his black hat on the spot.


    "I''m here to ask about the murder that happened yesterday."


    "Give me the file of yesterday''s case!"


    The county magistrate of Wannian County thumped in his heart, did the Eighth Prince really come to question this matter?


    "The Eighth Prince Mingjian, Wannian County''s folk customs are simple and honest, there must be criminals coming here to commit crimes!"


    Li Chengfeng glared at him.


    With so many killers and wanted criminals hiding here, how dare you say that the folk customs are simple?


    Could it be that this is Gotham City?


    "Don''t talk nonsense Just bring the case file over here!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng like this, the county magistrate was quite frightened.


    He hurriedly ran to the back hall and took out the record file of this case.


    This case is really bizarre. Mr. Chen went to harass the girl but failed, and then suddenly turned into a pile of minced meat on the street.


    Wu Zuo checked and found that Mr. Chen had countless knife marks of different shades.


    But they searched the neighborhood and found no suspicious suspects.


    Even the Butcher Wang who beat Mr. Chen out had an alibi.


    When Li Chengfeng saw the course of the case, he pinpointed the murderer almost instantly.


    If the sword technique is cultivated to the extreme, it is true that people can still move after death.


    Butcher Wang, who had clashed with Mr. Chen, was undoubtedly the biggest suspect.


    ��

 Chapter 1655： : Bloody Man Tu Zhugui

    Having made up his mind, Li Chengfeng left the government office after asking about the location of Butcher Wang''s house.


    There were few pedestrians on the empty street, but Li Chengfeng ran into the purpose of his trip head-on.


    "Your Excellency, what are you?" He asked with a smile on his face.


    Butcher Wang also stopped when he saw Li Chengfeng''s attire.


    The palm is broad, and the muscles of the wrist are slender and powerful. It seems that he is an expert in sword use.


    When did Wannian County have such a number one person? Why doesn''t he know.


    "Oh! Isn''t there a murder case yesterday? I want to go back and take care of my family!"


    As Butcher Wang said, he was about to push Li Chengfeng away and move on.


    He deliberately hit Li Chengfeng''s small body with his shoulder, wanting to get out of here quickly.


    But Li Chengfeng was here to find Butcher Wang, how could he let him leave so easily.


    He quietly circulated the internal force in his body, and his skin gradually glowed with jade, stopping Butcher Wang in his footsteps.


    "Don''t worry! I''m new here, I still have some things I want to ask you!"


    Wang Butcher''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he took two steps back, his face full of shock.


    Before he retired, he was at least one of the best masters on the Green Forest Road, and his external skills were rare.


    Now that he is actually being deflated by a teenage boy, what is the purpose of this person coming here.


    But soon he hid the expression on his face, full of joy.


    "Young master, if you have anything to ask, hurry up and ask, I''ll go back in time."


    Looking at the submissive middle-aged man in front of him.


    Even if it was Li Chengfeng, if he hadn''t seen the arrest warrant, he might not be able to recognize him.


    "I... came to find someone named Zhu Gui, do you know?"


    Li Chengfeng deliberately finished speaking every word, and looked at the man in front of him with great interest.


    ��


    He would like to see how angry this blood-handed human slaughter who claims to live in seclusion and ignore world affairs is still angry.


    Of course, he also disdains the so-called rules of the rivers and lakes that one can no longer be held accountable after washing one''s hands in a golden basin.


    The reason why Zhu Gui is called Xueshou Rentu is that he once killed hundreds of members of the entire family.


    The whole hand was still blood red within three days.


    The reason was that the family didn''t pay him the money on time.


    It is a joke that such a person can get away with it just because he has done a good deed.


    Hearing Xie Yun mention his real name, Butcher Wang''s face completely sank.


    "Sorry, I''m just a butcher, I don''t know Zhu Gui!" Butcher Wang turned around and was about to leave.


    But how could Li Chengfeng let him go like this, he took two steps forward and grabbed his shoulder.


    This time, the anger in Wang Butcher''s heart was completely ignited.


    He originally planned to live in seclusion here to avoid being hunted down by the Communist Party, but he didn''t expect someone to point out his identity today.


    That being the case, he didn''t plan to hide it anymore, and just changed to another place to continue living in seclusion.


    Pulling out the two small knives he was carrying around his waist, he turned his head and stabbed at Li Chengfeng, straight to his heart.


    Li Chengfeng had anticipated how he would be hurt by him.


    He tapped the ground twice, avoiding it like a golden cicada shedding its shell.


    "Look at you, don''t I just want to inquire about news? Why bother!"


    Seeing his shameless appearance, Butcher Wang couldn''t help but spit.


    "Stop pretending, the Zhu Gui you are looking for is Grandpa!"


    "Today, I want to let you see the skills in Grandpa''s hands!"


    As soon as the words fell, the internal energy in Zhu Gui''s body surged and poured into his hands.


    That pair of wide hands swelled up a circle visible to the naked eye, as if they didn''t belong to humans.


    ��


    A pair of heart-cutting knives were in his hands, like nothing, swept up like a pair of spirit snakes.


    Li Chengfeng stopped talking nonsense, and drew out the black-toothed sword from his waist to meet him.


    The double knives and the black sword collided with each other, drawing a fierce flame, and the two wrestled with each other.


    "Who the **** are you? Who sent you here?" Zhu Gui gritted his teeth with a hideous face.


    The huge force from the two swords made him realize that the young man in front of him was not simple.


    He can count on one hand the influence of young people who can cultivate such strength.


    In this life, Zhu Gui has made countless enemies, and all major forces have their own enemies.


    But after so many years, there are still not many people who are still persistently looking for him.


    "I''m not anyone, I''m just a knight passing by!"


    Li Chengfeng exerted force in his hands, and the jade light on his body kept flickering, and he lifted Zhu Gui''s pair of swords with great strength.


    Zhu Gui was shaken away by Li Chengfeng''s huge force, and the two knives in his hands held back one after the other, sternly facing him.


    This young man is actually born with supernatural powers, if he is not careful, he might capsize here.


    But Li Chengfeng did not continue to attack, he tilted his head and looked behind Zhu Gui.


    "Cui Qiaoqiao, a poisonous woman, after following you for so long, is it time to come out?"


    As he finished speaking, a beautiful young woman suddenly appeared on the street behind Zhu Gui.


    "Young master, you are so polite, I haven''t heard this name for a long time!"


    The Emei thorn was flying in the woman''s hand, and there was a blade shining coldly hanging from her long braid.


    She has been following Zhu Gui since the ancestral hall meeting, but she did not expect to encounter this scene.


    Zhu Gui frowned when he saw him appear.


    "Why are you here? Go and let them go."


    Zhu Gui had already noticed Cui Qiaoqiao who was following behind him, but he never exposed it.


    Originally, I wanted her to go back and inform the other guys, but I didn''t expect her to show up on her own initiative.


    ��


    "It''s really a concubine''s love! It''s a pity, young master, I don''t like to watch it!"


    Li Chengfeng shot out suddenly, and the black-toothed sword in his hand whistled softly, and stabbed directly at Zhu Gui''s eyebrows.


    Zhu Gui quickly blocked the two swords in front of him, but he still couldn''t block the huge force coming from the blade.


    Barely avoiding the edge of the sword, the black-toothed sword slashed across the eyebrows with a bloodstain.


    Warm blood flowed down his nose and dripped to his mouth.


    "The idea is tricky, let''s go together, don''t hold back!"


    Zhu Gui turned his two sabers and slashed at Li Chengfeng''s wrist.


    Xue Qiaoqiao was no longer as seductive as before, she lowered her body and swung the Emei thorn in her hand to stab Xie Yun''s knee.


    Both of them tried their best in these two moves, and Li Chengfeng didn''t plan to resist.


    He leaned back on the iron bridge, avoiding the up and down attack of the two After stabilizing his figure, Li Chengfeng swung his palms forward continuously like clouds, like raging waves.


    Zhu Gui and Xue Qiaoqiao didn''t finish their moves, they could only dodge to the side, trying to avoid the blow.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng''s cloud-dispelling palm has created his own path, how could it be so easy to avoid it.


    A palm slapped on the shoulders of the two, causing them to stagger for a while, and a piece of their shoulders collapsed.


    Zhu Gui and Xue Qiaoqiao were completely dumbfounded.


    The two are clearly warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, but they can''t even dodge this blow?


    "You left and I right, everyone go together!" Zhu Gui spit out a mouthful of blood, and rushed to Li Chengfeng again.


    Wielding a pair of knives, blood shadows are flying all over the sky, and the saber intent emanating from them makes people feel chills down their spines.


    The Emei thorn in Xue Qiaoqiao''s hand was even more aggressive, bringing out an afterimage.


    ��

 Chapter 1656： : With 1 enemy and 0, wipe out the wanted criminals

    Facing the attack of the two, Li Chengfeng showed a hint of disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    Have these two lived in seclusion for too long, or are they out of their minds, so they want to take him down?


    "Sword twenty-three!" Li Chengfeng drew out the black-toothed sword, and the sword transformed into endless sword shadows around him.


    The monstrous sword intent turned into a long dragon and rushed out.


    Almost in an instant, Zhu Gui''s **** saber intent was defeated, and Xue Qiaoqiao, who was flying to attack, even flew backwards.


    "Pfft!" The sword shadow passed through his body, a blood flower bloomed on Zhu Gui''s chest, and the blood on his face was completely gone.


    Zhu Gui showed unwillingness. With his age and long absence from the battle, his vitality was not as strong as before.


    Back then, he was a martial artist of the same level who was able to take tough notes with a steel knife.


    But now, even the young man in front of him can manipulate himself at will, which makes it difficult for him to accept.


    Glancing at Xue Qiaoqiao who was unconscious on the ground, Zhu Gui rushed forward again.


    They still have a chance, if he waits long enough.


    Others rushed to say that they might be able to join forces and defeat Li Chengfeng.


    "Crazy Battle Blood Knife!"


    Zhu Gui sipped softly, put the two knives together in one place, and pulled out densely packed knives.


    At this moment, Zhu Gui''s figure seemed to gradually disappear, leaving only that touch of scarlet in this world.


    "Good time!" Li Chengfeng raised his sword to meet the enemy, the black sword shadow and the knife flower kept colliding, shooting out endless sparks.


    His eyes gradually became clear, and Zhu Gui''s figure gradually emerged from the endless saber flowers.


    "Hey, I found you!"


    Li Chengfeng turned the black-toothed sword in his hand, and a whirlwind swept towards Zhu Gui.


    Zhu Gui was startled, he didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to be so observant and able to catch his movements.


    He hastily blocked the double-edged knife in front of him.


    The battered double sabers snapped and turned into fragments all over the place.


    ��


    "Puff!" The black-toothed sword pierced through Zhu Gui''s heart, and the turbulent internal energy in Zhu Gui fell into silence.


    "No...it''s impossible!" Zhu Gui let out a final roar, and slowly fell to the ground.


    The comatose Xue Qiaoqiao is only now gradually waking up.


    Seeing Zhu Gui''s figure fall down, his canthus was about to burst and blood poured into his pupils.


    "Stinky boy! My old lady fought with you today!"


    After finishing speaking, she took out the flare hanging from her waist and pulled it away resolutely.


    "Zi... collapse!" The signal bomb exploded in mid-air, turning into a gorgeous Bana flower.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t move at all, he just stood there quietly, waiting for the next thing to happen.


    Soon, all the hermits in the town rushed out.


    They held various weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds, and stared fiercely at Li Chengfeng and Xue Qiaoqiao.


    "He is from the imperial court! He already knows our identities."


    "Everyone, kill him quickly, otherwise we will all have no peace!"


    Xue Qiaoqiao roared with all her strength, provoking everyone to fight.


    Of course she didn''t know Li Chengfeng''s identity, she just wanted to drag others into the water by saying this.


    They are not good men and women. If they do not threaten themselves, no one is willing to make a move.


    But if the kid in front of him was from the imperial court, it would be different.


    Their hands were all covered with blood, and people from the court came to the door, and everyone faced their identities being exposed.


    Only in this way can these people cooperate with each other and have a chance to hit the young man in front of him.


    She guessed right, those warriors who were watching rushed forward and killed Li Chengfeng.


    Facing the siege of these people, Li Chengfeng smiled contemptuously.


    These people''s realm is not as good as Zhu Gui''s, even if they go together, it''s just a waste of time.


    ��


    "Come on! I want to hit ten!"


    The blood in Li Chengfeng''s body surged, his whole body vibrated with internal energy, and his robe fluttered.


    The next moment, a black dagger had quietly come behind him, stabbing at his neck.


    ��


    On the other side of the official road outside Qinzhou City, Gong Shuli, covered in blood, staggered forward.


    Blood dripped from his body continuously, leaving a line of **** footprints on the ground.


    At this time, Gongshuli no longer had the comfort and arrogance it had before.


    His eyes were flustered, and he was in a state of panic all day long, always on guard against the movement nearby.


    The people who shared the note attacked that day, and his father did not hesitate to detonate the internal energy in his body in order to save him.


    By detonating the huge explosion of internal force, coupled with the mechanism hidden in the home, he was able to escape from death.


    But he also witnessed with his own eyes that his father died in front of him.


    "I don''t know where Li Chengfeng is?"


    Looking at the **** jade pendant in front of him, Gong Shuli fell into deep thought.


    Now the only one who can save him is Li Chengfeng.


    This jade pendant was given to him by his father desperately, and it is related to the revival of the entire Gongshu family.


    Walking to the mountain stream, Gong Shuli took out the organ rope behind his back after confirming that there was no one around.


    The mechanism cable was launched, and it was firmly stuck on the stone wall, and Gong Shuli struggled to climb up.


    The long journey down made him pale, and his hand holding the rope kept slipping.


    After struggling to climb the hill ahead, Gong Shuli let out a sigh of relief and collapsed on the grass.


    After he fainted, a black robe quietly came to him.


    ��


    As night fell, Wannian County was already bleeding into rivers.


    Countless wanted criminals living here in seclusion were all dealt with by him, and none of the hundreds of them escaped.


    Li Chengfeng stood alone on the street of Wannian County.


    His clothes were torn, and there were dozens of white marks on his body.


    Feeling the internal force passing through his body, a smile appeared on his face.


    He has not experienced such a hearty battle for a long time.


    Although those people just now were not of a high level, they practiced killing skills, and their moves were fatal.


    The depletion of internal strength and blood made him feel extremely comfortable all over.


    The Heavenly Demon Art, who had just broken through the Jade Skin Realm, had a faint intention of breaking through again.


    Just as he was stabilizing his inner strength, the county magistrate of Wannian rushed over with the county soldiers.


    Seeing the street full of blood and Li Chengfeng standing alone, the county magistrate was so frightened that the faces of the two Zhan Zhan were covered with sweat.


    "Eight...eight princes?"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng turn his head quietly, with such a weird smile on his lips.


    "Um?"


    The blood on his body was extremely impactful in the dark night, making everyone present tremble with fear.


    At this moment, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded in the sky, scaring the magistrate of Wannian County and fell to his knees with a plop You... Are you four or a ghost? "


    "You really can''t help being scared, I''m just joking with you!"


    "These people are wanted criminals living in seclusion here, and these are their wanted orders."


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng took out a stack of wanted warrants from his arms and threw them on the county magistrate''s face.


    The panic-stricken county magistrate regained his composure a little bit.


    After picking up the stack of wanted warrants and looking at them carefully, his eyes were full of shock.


    He has been an official here for five years, but he didn''t expect that these usually docile and good citizens are all wanted criminals?


    If one day I made them unhappy, wouldn''t I be able to ascend to heaven on the spot?


    Thinking of this, cold sweat ran down his back.


    "Eighth Prince Shengming!"


    ��

 Chapter 1657： : Encounter Yuwen Oak again

    Under the support of a group of fearful yamen servants, Li Chengfeng followed the county magistrate back to the county yamen.


    Now that Li Chengfeng brought the wanted documents, he is the eighth prince again.


    There is no doubt about the identities of these people who died in the street, and the previous murders have also been found out.


    This is all thanks to the door-to-door service, and the magistrate of Wannian County immediately put on a smile on his face.


    "As long as this kind of good thing can happen every day, you can kill the eighth prince as you like, and kill whoever you want!"


    Li Chengfeng gave him a blank look, this county magistrate seems to be a good county magistrate apart from being greedy for meritorious service.


    Only then did the county magistrate realize that he had made a slip of the tongue, and quickly covered his mouth, apologetic.


    The Eighth Prince is now at the peak of his fame, if his words spread just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    While Li Chengfeng was accompanying the county magistrate to deal with affairs, two familiar figures appeared in the government office.


    The shadow dragged Gong Shuli and the two together, and Li Chengfeng was also a little surprised.


    According to his plan, shouldn''t Gong Shuli have gone to Youzhou by now?


    Why did it suddenly appear here, covered in blood, appearing with the shadow?


    Just when he was puzzled, the shadow came to him and told him the whole story.


    He was even more puzzled, the scroll


    Li Chengfeng''s face was solemn, and he looked at the extremely weak Gong Shuli under the stands.


    "Bring him to the Houya study, I have something to ask him!"


    It stands to reason that what the joint note wants is the manufacturing drawing.


    Now that the production map Gongshu Qi has been handed over to himself, why do they still attack Gongshu?


    Also, what is the real purpose of the joint note requesting this manufacturing map?


    "Yes!" Shadow nodded, and brought the weak Gong Shuli to the backyard of the government office.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng also quickly left the county government hall and came to the study in the backyard.


    At this time, the weak Gong Shuli also slowly woke up under the care of the shadow.


    "Who are you, and where is this place?" Gong Shuli was so excited that he subconsciously pulled out the mechanism sword behind his back.


    But before he could make another move, Shadow''s dagger was already on his neck.


    "Don''t worry, our son will tell you where this place is in a while!"


    A shadow figure appeared behind Gong Shuli.


    Just at this moment, Li Chengfeng opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing him appear, Gong Shuli felt relieved a little, and put down the mechanism sword in his hand.


    "Eighth prince, please avenge my father!"


    At this time, he no longer had the vigor he had before, and his face was full of sadness.


    Gongshu Qi had already died at the hands of Gongshaohui, and if he relied on him, there would be no way to avenge him.


    The public losers are only left with remnants and scattered bravery, and it is unrealistic to fight against the communist note.


    Now his only hope is Li Chengfeng who just reached a cooperation with them not long ago.


    "Get up quickly, I still like your rebellious look!"


    Li Chengfeng felt quite emotional in his heart, and helped Gong Shuli in front of him.


    "I know things now, and now I have two options for you."


    "Either you go to Youzhou with the bad guys, so you can be a millionaire forever."


    "The other option is more dangerous. Follow me to find Songtsen Gampo."


    "Sooner or later, the Communist Party and I will have a battle, and then you will be able to avenge your public loser''s revenge!"


    After hearing this, Gong Shuli heaved a sigh of relief and clenched his fists.


    "I choose the second one, whoever wants to be a rich man will go!"


    "If you don''t report this hatred to me, I swear you won''t be a human being!"


    ��


    That night, the three of them stayed in the Wannian County Government Office.


    Gong Shuli found a lot of wooden blocks, stayed in the room, and worked overnight to make mechanism techniques.


    This incident made him fully realize his situation.


    Now the only thing he can rely on is Li Chengfeng, his partner.


    If you don''t prove your worth at this time, I am afraid that with Li Chengfeng''s character, he may abandon himself at any time.


    Li Chengfeng was not idle here either.


    At this time, he was standing in front of a huge map, analyzing the situation with Shadow.


    "Your Highness, now the Common Note is so eager to get the manufacturing map."


    "There may be a big secret hidden in it!" Shadow looked at the map and let out a sigh of relief, his face full of sadness.


    The other two sides have just been resolved, and now there is such a change in Tubo.


    What''s more important is that the mysterious group photo session was also involved this time, and everything became more and more confusing.


    Datang had just experienced a war within the Tang Dynasty, and it was unrealistic to send troops on an expedition to cause a big dispute.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly.


    He was also a little ambiguous about what the group photo session wanted.


    It''s just, from the original Xuanyuan Sword to the current manufacturing diagram.


    Everything seems to have something to do with the space debris!


    "The most important thing now is to find Songtsen Gampo."


    "If we find him, we can unite with the forces of Tubo to deal with the Communist Note."


    "As for the joint note, they didn''t get the map, and they will definitely come to the door on their own initiative!"


    "You bring the bad guys and your subordinates to collect information with all your strength, and you must not let the photo session succeed again!"


    Li Chengfeng made up his mind and put away the map in front of him.


    "Yes! My lord, I will arrange it now!"


    "It''s just whether you need..." Shadow hesitated to speak.


    The mutual note is so powerful, protecting Li Chengfeng himself is also the top priority.


    Once something happens to him as the crown prince, I am afraid that the whole Tang Dynasty will be shocked.


    ��


    "Don''t worry about me, just protect father and elder sister Changle!"


    Li Chengfeng understands what the shadow means, but in terms of his strength now, there is no difference between whether the shadow is present or not.


    He was more worried about Li Shimin who was far away in Chang''an City, and Li Lizhi and his daughters.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng''s attitude was so firm, Shadow didn''t persist any longer.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Shadow nodded and quietly left the room.


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice.


    He has already experienced the power of the joint note, and he must step up his practice to face this crisis.


    ��


    Tianji and Chi Bu are heading north at a high speed Both of them have serious expressions, without saying a word.


    Even they didn''t expect that the old man Yu Wenqi would resolutely explode his internal strength.


    After he died, the two of them searched the whole city but couldn''t find Yu Wenli and the manufacturing map.


    If the manufacturing map is not found, I am afraid that the master will not let them go.


    Thinking of the various tortures in the joint note, they all felt a little horrified.


    "He can only go to find Li Chengfeng, we must hurry up."


    "If that map is lost, you and I both know the consequences."


    After Chi Bu finished speaking, he sped up and galloped forward again.


    Flying close to the ground like a light bird, it has gone several feet in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Tianji shook her head helplessly, and could only chase forward with all her strength.


    ��

 Chapter 1658： : Arrive in Lanzhou, fight Tianshu

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng left Wannian County with Gong Shuli.


    "What is behind your back? Why are you carrying this thing?"


    He looked at the wooden box in the schoolbag behind Gong Shuli, feeling a little confused.


    This member of the Gongshu family, who mastered mechanics, worked all night to make a wooden box?


    "Eighth Prince, look after you!"


    Gong Shuli smiled faintly, took off the wooden box behind him, and tapped it three times.


    Immediately after the sound of the lock, the wooden box was slowly opened, revealing countless square boxes inside.


    He took out a small piece of wood from the middle left and right, and threw it upwards.


    I saw the small wooden square gradually deformed in the air, turning into a small three-foot-long sword.


    "See, Eighth Prince!"


    "It''s all things that I prepared in advance, and there may be useful organs on the road!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded deeply, with a smile on his face.


    Gong Shuli, a prodigal son, has no skills in martial arts, but he is quite talented in mechanism skills.


    It was only one night, those lumber and nails that were useless in my hands.


    It''s a rare genius to make him do so many things.


    "Not bad! Let''s continue on our way!" After a glance, Li Chengfeng rode forward with Gong Shuli.


    The two directly bypassed Lanzhou and moved forward at high speed, heading towards Shanzhou not far away.


    But as soon as the two walked out, they were blocked by the Yellow River in front of them.


    Fortunately, there is only a waterway from Lanzhou to Shanzhou, and there are many people boarding boats here by the river outside the city.


    Just when the two were about to go forward to board the ship, there was a sudden gust of wind behind them, and a familiar voice sounded.


    "Li Chengfeng! Hand over that manufacturing drawing!"


    Li Chengfeng had a dark feeling in his heart, and when he turned around, he saw Tianshu in a black and red robe.


    "You go first! Go to Shanzhou City and wait for me!"


    He reached out and grabbed Gong Shuli by the collar, and threw it to the big boat by the river.


    Gong Shuli, who hadn''t reacted yet, became a trapeze and landed directly on the cabin.


    ��


    He opened the back basket and subconsciously wanted to go down to help.


    But thinking of his father''s tragic death that day, he fell into hesitation.


    "I can only drag the Eighth Prince down in the past, why not leave early!"


    Gong Shuli calmed down, looked at Li Chengfei on the shore, and nodded emphatically.


    The big boat sailed away slowly, and soon there were only Li Chengfeng and Tianshu left on the shore.


    The wind from the river blew by, and the two men stood facing each other lightly in their robes.


    Tianshu had already stepped into the Dao realm.


    Now I don''t know why after the last fight, he felt that his strength was not advancing but retreating.


    But Xie Yun didn''t bother to care about it, the real difficult one was that Chi Bu who was difficult to understand.


    He had to make a quick decision to get rid of Tianshu quickly.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Jue, Sword Eight: Wind and Cloud Rises!"


    Li Chengfeng poured his internal energy into the black-toothed sword in his hand, and in an instant the clouds and mist on the sword were as real as it was illusory.


    And the boundless sword light is hidden in the cloud and mist, and it may attack at any time.


    Facing Li Chengfeng''s Xuanyuan Sword Art, Tianshu showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Is this the Xuanyuan Sword Jue that your lord mentioned? I don''t think so!"


    After finishing speaking, Tianshu drew out the sword at his waist, and rushed towards Li Chengfeng quickly.


    "Bang!" The black-toothed sword broke through the clouds and mist on the sword, and the golden sword headed straight for Tianshu.


    "The giant python swallows the sky!"


    Tianshu raised his sword to fight back, and the blade bent under the action of internal force, like a giant python coming out of its nest.


    The two swords intersected, and Xie Yun and Tianshu clashed with each other, colliding constantly.


    The golden dragon transformed by the black-toothed sword and the giant black python fought with each other, their internal forces colliding with each other.


    But Li Chengfeng''s Xuanyuan Sword Jue has gone out of his own way after all, how could Tianshu be able to match it.


    The blade of the black-toothed sword crossed Tianshu''s chest, leaving a bloodstain.


    Tianshu stepped back quickly, touched some blood on his chest with his fingers, and licked it.


    ��


    The bloodshot eyes in his eyes became more and more vigorous, and the whites of his eyes were gradually covered with scarlet, making him look like a madman.


    "Li Chengfeng, the last time I fought against you was interrupted by the master."


    "Today, I will repay all the hatred of that day!"


    Tianshu picked up the sword in his hand again, but this time the sword seemed to be stuck in his hand, like a finger.


    His swordsmanship has also changed, and the already open and closed swordsmanship has become more violent.


    Li Chengfeng was suppressed by this set of sword techniques for a while, temporarily fell into a disadvantage, and turned from offense to defense.


    But he also discovered the strangeness of Tianshu.


    The black long sword seemed to come alive, continuously absorbing the essence and blood from Tianshu''s arm.


    The two had only fought a hundred times, and Tianshu''s strong arm was already withered.


    But the long sword still didn''t stop, constantly squeezing Tianshu''s blood.


    At the same time, the strength of his internal force and sword intent are constantly improving, and he vaguely intends to return to the Dao realm.


    However, Tianshu, who has improved so rapidly, also has an obvious determination.


    That is, the energy and blood in his body is insufficient, and it is inevitable that the internal energy will not circulate evenly in such a state.


    As long as he finds this position, he can defeat the enemy with one blow and reverse the situation.


    While thinking, the two quickly exchanged hundreds of moves, and Li Chengfeng finally caught the place where the internal force was blocked.


    Just when the weird long sword intersected with the wrist, it was obvious that the internal force and blood flow were not flowing smoothly.


    "It''s now!" Li Chengfeng yelled softly, and left the black-toothed sword in his hand.


    Using one to turn into ten, using ten to turn into a hundred, they turned into sword shadows all over the sky and flew out together in an instant.


    "It''s a good move. With this sword, we will be divided into two, and we will decide life and death!"


    Tianshu chuckled, grinning all the way to the ears, making it look even weirder.


    The sword intent on the black long sword soared to the sky, transformed into a long sword several feet long, and met the rain of swords as numerous as a cow''s hair.


    "Ping-pong!"


    The black giant sword kept destroying those sword shadows.


    ��


    Tianshu stood in a black robe with his hands behind his back, standing in the shadow of the sword, like a demon facing a challenge.


    And Li Chengfeng wore plain clothes, and pulled out several phantoms to shuttle through the sword rain, with an imposing manner that left the world and was independent.


    The two collided, and the rain of swords gathered in one place, and chopped down towards the top of Tianshu''s head.


    "Puff!"


    The sword shadow pierced into the blocked place of Tianshu There was a crisp cracking sound from his wrist, and the whole body was bleeding from all seven orifices.


    "It seems that I lost in the end!" Tianshu staggered forward, barely supporting his body with the long sword in his hand.


    Li Chengfeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, Chi Bu disappeared, and his spirit changed after a long time.


    "Cang Langlang!" The long sword was unsheathed, bringing up a **** light, and the **** head rolled down.


    After dealing with Tianshu, Li Chengfeng didn''t stop, and rushed along the river to Shanzhou City.


    ��


    About an hour after he left, Chi Bu appeared on the battlefield just now.


    Looking at the unrepentant Tianshu in front of him, he snorted coldly.


    "What a waste, the exercises taught by adults have never beaten that kid!"


    ��

 Chapter 1659： : The mighty Chi Bu, the mysterious old man

    Chi Bu looked at Tianshu''s corpse coldly, without any sympathy in his eyes.


    To put it bluntly, Tianshu is just the leader''s slave, completely different from him.


    "It seems that the manufacturing drawing is indeed in Li Chengfeng''s hands!"


    Chi Bu nodded slightly, tapped the ground with his feet and flew across the river, passing by the lake as if walking on flat ground.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng didn''t know that he was being targeted.


    He was standing alone on a solitary boat, and the internal force of the five elements pushed through the turbulent river and moved forward.


    "What happened to Tianshu? What is the power behind Amaterasu?"


    Li Chengfeng folded his hands on his chest, his face full of doubts.


    He was shocked by Tianshu''s crazy will just now.


    In particular, although his realm has retreated, his strength is stronger than last time.


    This is really too weird, who has such means to control a former Daoist.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he felt. The people who shared the note once said that when he reached the Dao Realm, he would have a big battle with them.


    Do they also want to turn themselves into puppets like Tianshu?


    Thinking of all the things that happened before, Li Chengfeng felt that an invisible net was slowly opening.


    ��


    At night, by the pier of Shanzhou City, Yu Wenli was waiting anxiously.


    "Why hasn''t Li Chengfeng appeared yet?"


    Thinking of that crazy confidant Tianshu, Yu Wenli couldn''t help worrying about Li Chengfeng.


    The man named Tianshu forced his father to death, could Li Chengfeng really handle it?


    Now all his hopes are on Li Chengfeng.


    Once something happens to him, I''m afraid not only will he have to face hunting, but revenge will be far away.


    Just when he was getting more and more anxious, a familiar figure came to him.


    "Eighth Prince, you are here, I thought..."


    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes at him, then shook his head: "I can''t even die if you die."


    "Go to the city quickly! Will the Gongzhao Society let it go, I''m afraid something will change if it''s too late!"


    Only then did the two leave the pier and came to the city of Shanzhou.


    Shanzhou is already very close to Tuyuhun, and there are many merchants with Tubo faces in the city.


    Even at night, there are people coming and going.


    Li Chengfeng and Yu Wenli had just settled down in the post, when they heard the sound of a heavy horn coming from outside the door.


    "You wait here for a while, I''ll go out and investigate!" Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, and left the station room.


    Li Chengfeng stood on the roof under the moonlight, concentrating on observing everything that happened around him.


    Soon, a man in black robe caught his attention.


    The man walked alone on the city wall of Shanzhou City, and every time he swung a knife, he would take the life of a city defense soldier.


    With the faint moonlight, he recognized at a glance that this person was Tianshu''s companion that day.


    "Strange, how did he come after him?"


    Li Chengfeng flew upside down like an off-string arrow, and came to Chi Bu in an instant.


    ��


    "Who are you? Why did you attack the city wall late at night?"


    Li Chengfeng looked Chi Bu up and down, with fear in his eyes.


    This person''s martial arts realm is higher than his, and he doesn''t know where the high point is, it is simply unfathomable.


    Why does Tianming Pavilion have such a powerful master who is willing to pledge allegiance?


    "Don''t pretend to be confused, hand over the manufacturing drawing, and I can spare your life!"


    Chi Bu looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him coldly, and casually strangled to death the city defense army who came to stop him.


    For him who is already above the fifth heaven of the Dao Realm, cleaning up Li Chengfeng is simply within reach.


    If it hadn''t been for the leader''s instructions, Li Chengfeng''s little life would still be useful for him to keep.


    Otherwise, the last time Chi Bu saw Li Chengfeng, he would have already taken action to deal with him.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the arrogant Chi Bu in front of him, drew out the black-toothed sword from his waist, and went up to him.


    If he handed over that blueprint, he would completely lose the initiative, so he might as well fight to the death! Fight for hope!


    "Sword twenty-seven! Wind and cloud gather!"


    Li Chengfeng''s internal energy swirled crazily, turning into a dense cloud that blocked his figure.


    The agitation of the wind turned into countless sharp wind knives, sweeping towards Chi Bu.


    There was a little surprise in Chi Bu''s eyes.


    "Can you achieve the fusion of artistic conception before the Dao state? This child has unlimited potential!"


    After sighing with emotion, he drew out the long knife at his waist and held it in front of him, unexpectedly blocking the flying wind blade abruptly.


    Chi Bu took two steps back to relieve the recoil brought by those wind blades.


    "Not bad! No wonder the master values ??you so much."


    "Alright, let me show you the insurmountable gap between the Dao Realm and Heaven!"


    "I''m not one of those trash who barely stepped into the Dao Realm!"


    Chi Bu stretched out his hand to grab the sky, and a transparent sword appeared in his hand.


    The powerful force on the sword continuously eroded the surrounding space, causing ripples in the black space.


    ��


    "This is called the sword of rules. It is specially cast by my way. Suffer death!"


    There was a cruel smile on his face, and the sword of nothingness in his hand slashed down head-on.


    The wind and cloud turned, and there was a roar of thunder in the sky, and a thunderous giant sword slashed down from the sky.


    Li Chengfeng looked serious, and Fengshen moved his legs lightly, trying to avoid it.


    It''s a pity that the light of thunder in the sky that day followed closely behind him as if it had eyes.


    "What the **** kind of trick is this? Why is he so strong?"


    Li Chengfeng was secretly shocked.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen Dao realm strikes before, but Chi Bu is the only one who can bring such coercion.


    Chi Bu looked at Li Chengfeng who was fleeing in front of him contentedly, his eyes were full of complacency.


    Although the leader said that he cannot be killed now, it is still possible to play with it.


    "Thunder falls!" Chi Bu''s mouth trembled slightly, and that day the blue thunder exploded down.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Jue: Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!"


    Li Chengfeng swung the black-toothed sword in his hand vigorously, and met the thunder that soared into the sky.


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt struck, and a figure flew upside down from the thunderbolt.


    Chi Bu stepped forward and found that Li Chengfeng had fallen into a coma.


    He was scorched black all over, with large and small knife wounds all over his body.


    Chi Bu stepped forward, turned Li Chengfeng''s body, and took out the manufacturing drawing.


    But just as he was about to leave, a figure rushed across the space and knocked Chi Bu away with a punch.


    Chi Bu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    "Old man, who the **** are you? How dare you stop me from moving? I''m tired of working!"


    He looked up and down the old man in front of him, feeling a little apprehensive in his heart.


    The punch just now had already hurt him, what is the origin of this old man?


    ��


    "The people who shared the note dare to come here?"


    "Could it be that Chi Xiao has forgotten the lesson from thirty years ago?"


    The old man stood with his hands behind his back seemed to completely ignore Chi Bu in front of him.


    "In that case, see you next time, Shan Gao Lu Yuan!"


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, Chi Bu wanted to run away, but the old man stopped him faster than him.


    "Hand over that manufacturing plan, or die!" The old man said in a cold voice, looking at Chi Bu.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Chi Bu looked at the construction plan in his hand, then at the old man in front of him, and rushed up.


    If he didn''t get the manufacturing plan, he would be tortured when he goes back, so why not fight to the death!


    ��


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1660： : Huangfu Family, Xue Yu Appears

    When Li Chengfeng woke up again, he had already returned to the station room.


    The blood and wounds on his body were still telling him that what happened just now was true.


    What just happened? He only remembered seeing a mysterious old man before he fell into a coma.


    What happened afterwards, and who actually got the manufacturing drawing.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng wake up, Gong Shuli beside the hospital bed also joined him.


    "Your Highness, you are finally awake."


    "An old man with white beard and hair brought you back just now."


    "This is the letter he asked me to deliver to you, telling you to go to the west of the city to find him after you wake up!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, since he was able to come back safely, it meant that the old man was a friend rather than an enemy.


    "Where''s the manufacturing drawing? Did that person give it to you?"


    "Don''t worry, when I send you back, that person will be handed over to me!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng let out a sigh of relief and felt relieved.


    The fact that the CCP sent such a powerful person to **** it shows how important this manufacturing map is.


    After activating the golden internal force in his body, a piece of jade light appeared on his skin again, and the wounds on his body gradually healed.


    The internal force kept hitting the next fatal point of his body, and the jade light on his body became thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    An hour later, the jade glow on Li Chengfeng''s body became extremely intense.


    The jade light on that body actually gradually solidified, turning into a golden light.


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng, who had recovered from his trauma, immediately left the station.


    Who is that mysterious old man? Now who else is resisting the Communist Note besides him.


    With doubts in his heart, Li Chengfeng walked all the way over the eaves of the city, and soon came to the place in Yuwenli''s mouth.


    When he came to the west of the city, a door was opened in the medicine hall, and the person sitting in the medicine hall was the old man who shot before.


    "Boy, thank you senior for your help. I don''t know where the master is from?"


    Li Chengfeng cupped his hands slightly, avoiding the eyes of the old man, and said in a low voice.


    ��


    The old man did not answer Li Chengfeng''s question directly, but poured a cup of tea slowly.


    "Eighth Prince, please sit down!" He pointed to the seat opposite the table.


    Since the old man hasn''t planned to say anything yet, it may be that the time is not up yet.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, came to the opposite of the old man, and sat down on his knees.


    For a while, the two fell into silence again, and the old man opened his mouth after drinking the teacup in his hand.


    "Li Chengfeng, let me ask you if Xuanyuan Sword is in your hand?"


    "Have you ever seen the woman in front of you?"


    After the old man finished speaking, he took out a portrait from his arms and waved it in front of Li Chengfeng.


    After Li Chengfeng looked at the portrait carefully, he was surprised to find out.


    The woman in the portrait is the girl who was besieged in the inn before.


    "I''ve seen this person before, sir, is he old with her?"


    "As for Xuanyuan Sword, everything was indeed taken away by the people who shared the note."


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    Li Chengfeng became more and more curious, why is this old man so clear about these things?


    The old man nodded: "My name is Huangfu Yi, this matter is a long story, let me explain it in detail for you."


    It turns out that the old man is a descendant of Xuanyuan''s lineage, who has searched for the whereabouts of Xuanyuanjian for generations.


    And the president of the Notes Association is their greatest enemy, the descendants of Chi You.


    "There is a huge secret hidden in the Xuanyuan Sword. Until now, no one has been able to expose it."


    "However, since the people who shared the note were merciful to you, it seems that they haven''t been able to decipher the mystery."


    "And that girl is my granddaughter, and I was the one who sent out to investigate Xuanyuanjian''s whereabouts."


    The old man twirled his beard and looked at Li Chengfeng with interest, with a complicated expression on his face.


    Unexpectedly, he had been looking for the heir of Xuanyuan Sword all his life, and he met him by such a coincidence.


    ��


    Fate is really wonderful, everything in the world seems to have been doomed long ago.


    "Thank you, old man!" Li Chengfeng was in awe.


    It is really rare for this old man to be able to stick to it for a lifetime just because of the family inheritance.


    "Your Highness, can you show me your Xuanyuan sword technique?"


    The old man''s eyes were piercing, and he stared at the old man in front of him firmly, with a little expectation in his eyes.


    Because of the previous Jianghu war, the Xuanyuan Sword Art of their Huangfu family was also cut off from inheritance.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly. Since the other party made it clear that he would follow him, he would naturally not be stingy.


    After all, he alone is strong enough to deal with the joint note.


    Only when his subordinates become stronger can he have the opportunity to completely destroy the communique.


    "Basically that''s it!" Li Chengfeng was sweating profusely, wiping his sweat with a towel.


    What he demonstrated just now was the first twenty moves of Xuanyuan Sword Art, which is also the original appearance of Xuanyuan Sword Art.


    The old man nodded in satisfaction, and only after seeing this set of Xuanyuan Sword Art did he truly confirm Li Chengfeng''s identity.


    "The current patriarch of the Chen Huangfu family has met His Highness Li Chengfeng!"


    The old man knelt down obediently, his face was full of respect, and he didn''t dare to overdo it.


    The Huangfu family has a family motto, and those who are recognized by the Xuanyuan sword are their masters, which cannot be violated forever.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dare to neglect, and went up to help the old man.


    "Where the **** is it, it''s the boy''s good fortune that he can get help from the husband."


    "It''s just that I have a few questions here, sir, please answer them for me."


    He is about to step into the Dao Realm now, and there are still many questions in his heart waiting to be answered.


    Now that I happen to meet an old man, it is better to prepare in advance.


    ��


    On the other side, Chi Bu, who was seriously injured, was walking staggeringly on the outskirts of the city.


    "Hasn''t the Huangfu family been destroyed? Why are there still people alive?"


    "And who is that person, whose strength is actually comparable to that of the leader?"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, Chi Bu took out the flare at his waist.


    The flare at the waist was sounded, and the brilliant fireworks flew upwards, turning into a huge grimace and exploding in the sky.


    "Huangfu''s family, and Li Chengfeng, you wait for me, I will definitely come back!"


    Looking at the injuries on his body, Chi Bu couldn''t help feeling a sense of resentment in his heart.


    If the leader didn''t let him kill him directly, I''m afraid Li Chengfeng would have been killed by him long ago, how could he live to this day.


    After a long time, when the sky in the distance was gradually brightening, a man with a silver ghost face came over.


    "You will have today too!"


    The visitor slowly took off the mask, revealing the handsome face under the mask, it turned out to be Xue Yu who disappeared not long ago.


    He was caught by Chi Bu for a while, but he didn''t expect to ask him to rescue Chi Bu today He shook his head helplessly, picked up Chi Bu on the ground, Xue Yu stepped lightly, and headed north rush to.


    ��


    In Shanzhou City, Li Chengfeng had already returned to the post station.


    From Huangfu Yi''s mouth, he had to know the conditions for promotion.


    If the realm of heaven and man is to go out of one''s own way, then the realm of dao is to completely integrate this path into one''s own body.


    Dao realm warriors all master the power of a certain rule, which is extremely powerful.


    But Li Chengfeng had seen those weak dao realms before, they could only be regarded as false dao realms, and he had never really mastered his own dao at all.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1661： : Mechanism show off, gambling

    After learning some Dao realm information from the old man, Li Chengfeng was eager to try.


    According to Huangfu Yi, the four realms had already been merged during his celestial and human period.


    It is precisely because of this that the road for him to enter the Dao realm is extremely difficult.


    With Huangfu Yi joining, Li Chengfeng felt a little relieved.


    The strength of the joint note is obvious to all, and Huangfu Yi doesn''t have to worry about him all the time.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed in the room, Li Chengfeng opened up his unique domain, continuously increasing the strength of the inner Qi in his body.


    Songtsan Gampo is still waiting for his rescue, and the real secret in the manufacturing plan.


    Everything is still waiting for him to explore, and if he can improve his strength, he will have more confidence.


    In the early morning of the next day, the group left Shanzhou and headed towards Qinghai Lake.


    They prepared sufficient water and supplies, and prepared to cross Qinghai Lake and Tuyuhun to Daxueshan.


    Li Chengfeng, who was sitting on a tall horse, opened his eyes slightly, looking at the vast grassland in front of him thoughtfully.


    "Brother Huangfu, do you know where the photo session is?"


    Huangfu shook his head, although they had been enemies with the Communist Party for many years.


    But a joint note is like a loach in a swamp, slippery and difficult to deal with.


    They once commanded the warriors in the entire rivers and lakes, but they still couldn''t find the real station of the joint note.


    Gong Shuli at the side seemed extremely excited.


    After seeing Huangfu Yi''s formidable strength, his confidence in the loser of Fuxing Gong increased a bit.


    Riding his horse on the vast grassland, the breeze blowing on his face made him very comfortable.


    The beautiful scenery in front of him at this moment made him completely relieved and very relaxed.


    Not far away, a group of people came to the side of Qinghai Lake.


    "Eighth Prince, let''s rest for a while!"


    Looking at the blue water of the lake, Gong Shuli was out of breath.


    It''s not that he is weak, it''s just that the altitude here is relatively high, even warriors are somewhat uncomfortable coming up.


    ��


    But Huangfu Yi and Li Chengfeng were much more relaxed.


    They don''t rush as hard as Yu Wenli.


    The two slowed down ahead of time along the way, and had long been accustomed to the special landforms of the plateau here.


    "Okay, it''s time for dinner!"


    Li Chengfeng got off his horse, took out from his arms, the special hot pot for the system that had been prepared.


    Eating hot pot on the cold and windy plateau is a rare experience.


    Huangfu Yi and Yu Wenli also stopped, and took out the dry food they had prepared from their bosoms.


    Taking a spoonful of clear Qinghai Lake water, Li Chengfeng put the spicy hot pot away and waited patiently.


    Soon the small hot pot began to gurgle and boil.


    The spicy smell quickly blew into the noses of Huangfu Yi and Yu Wenli against the wind.


    The two people who were eating dry food turned their heads sideways at the same time, and approached the small hot pot.


    "What the **** is this? The old man has never smelled such a fragrance."


    "That''s right! Eighth Prince, what is this? Why is the water boiling without an open flame?"


    Both of them were full of doubts. They had never seen such a strange thing in front of them.


    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes at the two of them.


    One of the two is a hidden master, and the other is a public loser''s organ master.


    But the two were attracted by the simple hot pot in front of them, it was really interesting!


    "If you want to know the reason, go explore it yourself!"


    Li Chengfeng threw out two self-heating pots from his backpack, and handed them to the two people in front of him.


    The two hungry people didn''t have the time to study, and they followed Li Chengfeng''s example and prepared a small hot pot.


    ��


    Soon, a strange scene appeared by the Qinghai Lake.


    The three looked at the lake in front of them, eating the small hot pot with great interest.


    While the three of them were enjoying the food, the sound of horseshoes sounded from the other side of Qinghai Lake.


    A group of men in Tubo costumes slowly came to the lake.


    Different from Li Chengfeng and others, this group of people has a particularly respectful attitude towards Qinghai Lake.


    These Tubo people dismounted from their horses and walked to Qinghai Lake, muttering Tubo language that Li Chengfeng and the others could not understand.


    They fell down in front of Qinghai Lake, their faces full of reverence.


    Just when they got up, they suddenly saw Li Chengfeng and the others sitting by the lake, eating hot pot and singing.


    The leader of this group of Tubo people waved his long knife and rushed towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Although they didn''t understand this time, they all understood what it meant.


    "Yu Wenli, why don''t you go, I''m really hungry!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the red oil from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t intend to make a move at all.


    Yu Wenli couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    If it was normal, he would definitely actively express himself in front of Li Chengfeng.


    But this delicacy called small hot pot is so delicious that he still doesn''t want to go.


    So he looked at Huangfu Yi with pleading eyes.


    Huangfu Yi blocked the small hot pot in his arms, with a disgusted expression on his face.


    "I want to go to you! I came out this time to protect the Eighth Prince."


    "Hey! Don''t kill people, I don''t want to affect my appetite!" Li Chengfeng added.


    Seeing the attitude of the two, Yu Wenli had no choice but to open the mechanism box behind him and meet the menacing Tubo people.


    Soon all kinds of organs continued to light up on the ground, and the Yuwen oak in the early days of heaven and man was like a wolf in a flock.


    "Eighth Prince, how long do you think Yu Wenli will take?"


    After Huangfu finished eating the hot pot in front of him, he asked Li Chengfeng with great interest.


    "I don''t think it will last longer than a stick of incense."


    Li Chengfeng looked at those Tubo people, and there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    ��


    "You are wrong about the Eighth Prince. As far as I can see, there is a celestial being among those Tibetans."


    "If you want to capture him but not kill him, I''m afraid Yu Wenli won''t be able to do it for an hour!"


    Huangfu Yi put his hands on his hips, already looking as if he had won.


    "Oh? Then let''s make a bet. If Yu Wenli wins, you have to lead the horse for me along the way!"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed the jug at hand, took a sip, and proposed a bet.


    Huangfu Yi also nodded.


    "The eighth prince, you lose in a while, don''t regret it!"


    The eyes of the two people were once again on Yu Wenli who was in battle.


    I saw Yu Wenli holding a mechanism rope in his hand and waving it constantly.


    Those warriors who rushed forward, how could they be Li Chengfeng''s opponents, were **** one after another.


    Soon among those Tubo people, only the warrior in the heavenly realm was left.


    "The despicable Tang people actually insulted my great Tubo people."


    The man looked crazy shook the long knife in his hand and rushed towards Yu Wenli.


    Seeing a man with the same realm as him rushing towards him, not only did Yu Wenli not retreat, but the smile on his face was even wider.


    "Well done, just in time to try out my new baby!"


    Yuwen Li lightly tapped his shoulders, and several mechanical arms stretched out from his shoulders, clamping the knife.


    The man on the other side had never seen such a thing before, and he was stunned for a moment.


    But before he could react, the wooden knife in Yu Wenli''s hand had already arrived.


    The man was cut to the neck by Yu Wenli''s blow, and he passed out immediately, and he didn''t even have time to expand the domain.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1662： : Tubo secret letter, accident

    "It seems that I won, brother Huangfu." Li Chengfeng smiled and looked at Huangfu Yi beside him.


    The expression on Huangfu Yi''s face was very exciting.


    His perception will never go wrong, the two of them were clearly equal in strength just now.


    Not to mention the time for a stick of incense, I am afraid that it will be difficult for both sides to decide the winner within an hour.


    But Gong Shuli insisted on taking down that Tubo warrior by relying on his mechanism skills.


    He has been cultivating all his life, and this is the first time he has seen such a miraculous thing.


    "My lord is still powerful, this old man is not as good as one-tenth of His Highness!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled without saying a word.


    In fact, it''s not that he is much better than Huangfu Yi, the main reason is that he has already seen the magic of Gongshu mechanism technique.


    Facing warriors of the same realm, Yu Wenli would not be prepared at all.


    Then he didn''t have to go with him.


    "Your Highness, this is the secret letter found from them."


    Yuwen Li''s face was heavy, and he returned to Li Chengfeng with the heavenly warrior who was **** by five flowers.


    In his hand was a long letter filled with Tibetan secret language.


    The public loser lived in the Tuyuhun tribe of Tubo for generations before, and he also knew some Tubo languages ??by ear.


    This envelope is written top secret, and it also has the horn seal of the Tubo nobles, so I''m afraid it has a lot of background.


    "Oh?" Li Chengfeng''s heart skipped a beat, and he took the secret letter.


    He also knows some Tubo, so it is no problem to read some letters.


    After reading the letter, his brows were furrowed.


    Songtsan Gampo disappeared for a long time, but civil strife broke out again in Tubo.


    All the tribes headed by the Tuyuhun tribe united to intimidate the royal family in the name of the Qing emperor.


    And their name is that the Datang people kidnapped Songtsen Gampo, and they want to integrate the royal family to take revenge together.


    Now that Tubo is splitting, he is naturally happy to see it.


    ��


    But if Tubo blamed Datang for the disappearance of Songtsan Gampo, he would not want to see it.


    Now Datang has not recovered yet, not to mention the fact that there is still a joint photo meeting on his head.


    If the war starts now, not only the people on the frontier will be tormented by the flames of war.


    It will also give the people who shared the note the opportunity to attack Datang, which is really extremely unfavorable.


    Putting away the secret letter in his hand, Li Chengfeng slowly got up and flew onto the horse.


    "We have to hurry up, Songtsen Gampo is extremely important to this overall situation!"


    The other two also got up quickly, got on their horses and galloped forward.


    The figures of the three gradually left the Qinghai Lake, leaving only those **** Tibetans by the lake.


    A long time after they left, the Tubo warrior who was knocked out slowly woke up.


    Looking at the direction in which Li Chengfeng and the others left, the man''s inner strength shook and he broke free from the rope on his body.


    "Which tribe are these people from? I''ve never heard of such a number one person!"


    The Tubo warrior shook his head helplessly, and it took him a long time to realize that the secret letter on his body had disappeared.


    In an instant, the sweat on his face fell like rain, and his whole face was pale.


    "No! I have to report to the patriarch quickly..." He hurriedly led the people away from the lakeside of Qinghai.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and the others left Qinghai Lake and continued to head north towards the Great Snow Mountain.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the temperature on the plateau dropped sharply.


    But fortunately, they are all masters of martial arts, for them, this matter is not a problem at all.


    The three of them walked until late at night before they arrived near the Qilian Mountains.


    Looking at the overlapping black shadows not far away.


    Several people sat in front of the strong bonfire in the tent, and the cold wind pierced through the gaps in the tent, hitting their faces like ice knives.


    Different from the cruel environment, the expressions on the faces of several people are very comfortable.


    "Eighth Prince, this self-heating rice is really delicious."


    "There''s also this thing called Nuan Bao Bao, it''s so comfortable to wear on your body, it''s just a baby!"


    "I wonder if the Eighth Prince can study these things for me?"


    Gong Shuli''s eyes were shining, looking at the self-heating rice and warm baby in front of him, his eyes were shining.


    As a man who has studied mechanics for most of his life, he is very interested in the magical baby in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised. Everyone who had seen self-heating rice before regarded it as a magic weapon.


    This was the first time he heard of someone wanting to study the principle behind it.


    "Don''t worry about eating, I still have a lot of this kind of food here!"


    Only then did Gong Shuli feel relieved, picked up the self-heating rice in front of him, and ate it with big mouthfuls.


    Several people had just enjoyed the delicious food in front of them, but Li Chengfeng suddenly put down the rice in his hand.


    "It seems that today''s meal is not delicious!"


    He shook his head and let out a long sigh, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Huangfu Yi seemed to have noticed something, put down the food in his hands, and nodded with interest.


    Only Yu Wenli, who was studying self-heating hot pot, didn''t know it at all.


    ��


    After a quarter of an hour, the faint sound of horseshoes gradually sounded, getting louder and louder from far to near.


    The heavy hoofbeat interrupted Yu Wenli''s thinking, and the three of them came outside the tent.


    In front of them was dense flames, and thousands of armored men surrounded Li Chengfeng and the others.


    And the leader holding the torch is the Tubo warrior Yu Wenli defeated before.


    "My lord, it''s them! They are the ones who took the secret letter!"


    Beside him was an older middle-aged man with eyes like a falcon.


    "Everyone charge, kill without mercy!"


    The man drew out his saber from his waist and directed the soldiers beside him to charge forward.


    He himself was not idle, and the internal force of his whole body was concussed to kill Li Chengfeng.


    I am a master of the four realms of heaven and man, much stronger than the Tubo warriors in the early days of heaven and man.


    Dealing with a young man who looks less than twenty years old, and an old man, he can still catch it easily.


    As for the early-stage celestial man with mechanism skills, it is naturally not a problem for him with a higher realm.


    Looking at the greedy Tubo people in front of them, the three of Li Chengfeng laughed in unison.


    "It seems that they are really a group of wolf cubs who are not afraid of death. They can''t hold their tails when they see meat!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, drew his sword and flew out, facing the enemy angrily.


    He let go of the early-stage celestial-human warrior and those Tubo people before, because he didn''t want to make more twists and turns.


    After all, as long as Songtsan Gampo is found, everything will be solved.


    But the other party was so greedy, not only did not run away, but brought someone back to kill him again.


    Then it''s no wonder he''s so ruthless!


    As for Huangfu Yi, these Tubo people are like pigs and dogs to him.


    ��


    At his level, unless he is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of fearless troops, he will not be trapped to death at all.


    The three of them set off together, and the tyrannical internal force quickly swept the open space in front of the tent.


    The Tubo cavalry charging towards them flew upside down before reaching them.


    The middle-aged man who was full of interest just now met Li Chengfeng, who was at the peak of heaven and man.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s posture, he wanted to run away immediately with oil on his feet.


    But what faced him was the incomparable Fengyunshuang three spirits on the black-toothed sword.


    There is no way, the middle-aged man can only open his field with all his strength and barely meet the enemy.


    It''s a pity that he is Li Chengfeng''s opponent After a few rounds, he was caught on the spot.


    As for the early-stage Celestial Warrior who led the way.


    Before reaching the edge of the tent, he was already decapitated and turned into a dead soul in Huangfu Yi''s hands.


    Seeing the fearful Tubo cavalry in front of him, Huangfu Yi charged forward with a cruel smile on his face.


    Facing cavalry of about a thousand men, the powerful Huangfu Yi was more like a tiger that would choose someone to eat.


    Gong Shuli was also on the sidelines to assist, and it was not a problem for him to deal with these Tubo cavalry in the realm of heaven and man.


    Soon the situation turned one-sided, and the Tubo soldiers soon ushered in a rout.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1663： : Inside story, Songtsan Gampo location

    An hour later, Li Chengfeng escorted the middle-aged man who led the troops to the tent.


    The man was woken up with cold water, and the black-toothed sword was placed on the man''s neck.


    "What happened inside Tubo? Why did the major tribes rebel one after another?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the man in front of him with interest.


    He really wanted to know where these tribes who had just been beaten to the ground had the courage to unite against the Tubo royal family?


    Logically speaking, even if Songtsen Gampo disappeared, the tribes below should not know the news.


    And who revealed the wind to them? Is there a joint note behind all this?


    "The young hero shows mercy...we don''t know the reason."


    "We only know that Yangtong took out the king''s token, implying that he has controlled Songtsan Gampo."


    "That''s why we dare to go up!"


    "As for the others, we don''t know anything! Please save the young man!"


    The greed on the man''s face was no longer the same as before, and his face was full of fear.


    He shouldn''t have listened to the guard who came to report the news and brought a large army to encircle and suppress.


    Isn''t it just a secret letter, it''s a big deal to find an excuse if you lose it, there is really no need to mess with the people in front of you.


    It''s all right now, not only did the soldiers he brought suffer heavy casualties, but even he was **** by the crippled internal force.


    He really didn''t know anything about Songtsan Gampo.


    He is just a small tribe who wants to share a share with the Ram tribe.


    Facing the man''s earnest pleading, Li Chengfeng didn''t speak, took back the black-toothed sword in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    If it is true as this person said, the turmoil was provoked by the Ram Department.


    Then there are only two possibilities, either the Ram Department kidnapped Songtsen Gampo.


    Otherwise, the Gongyang tribe is also a **** of the joint note.


    ��


    As for the possibility of cooperation between the two parties, Li Chengfeng denied it in his heart almost immediately.


    The CCP is so proud that even Datang doesn''t like it, how could it look down on a small tribe?


    Could it be that Songtsen Gampo is being imprisoned in the Gongyang tribe at this moment?


    "I have another question here, answer it, and I promise I won''t kill you!"


    After thinking about this point, Li Chengfeng spoke again and looked at the man in front of him.


    Of course, he also kept an eye out, saying that he would not kill these people.


    But if Huangfu Yi wants to kill someone, he can''t stop him, right?


    "An adult just asks, but a villain knows everything and can''t stop talking!"


    Seeing the hope of surviving, the middle-aged man quickly fell to the ground with a smile on his face.


    "Let me ask you, where is the current residence of the Ram tribe?"


    Li Chengfeng immediately asked the question he was most concerned about.


    If the Gongyang tribe was near the Daxue Mountain, he would be able to determine the location of Songtsan Gampo.


    It can also better implement the next action.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng ask this, a trace of hesitation flashed across the man''s face.


    For any ethnic group on the plateau, the tribal resident is a top secret.


    If he betrayed the Ram tribe, it might be difficult for him to have a place on the grassland in the future!


    However, this hesitation is still fleeting, and he can still distinguish between immediate death and later death.


    "Reporting to my lord, the residence of the Gongyang tribe is in Daxue Mountain!"


    "They are a group of fierce and tall barbarians who live at the foot of the snow-capped mountains all the year round!"


    "If my lord wants to go there, I can take my lord with me!"


    He knew very well that he had betrayed the lunatics of the Ram tribe anyway.


    It''s better to be more thorough, let these people go and wipe out the Ram tribe with their strength.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t wait for Li Chengfeng''s answer, Huangfu Yi who was present immediately took action and ended his life.


    He didn''t even think about it until he died. He obviously cooperated with his best, so why did he bring about the disaster of killing himself?


    Soon those Tubo cavalry who were **** also suffered the same fate.


    On the plateau grassland, bright red flowers bloomed one after another, and the whole grassland was stained red with blood.


    Early the next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up from the tent.


    Gong Shuli and Huangfu Yi had already packed everything, waiting for Li Chengfeng to set off together.


    ��


    "Your Highness, do we still have to go to Daxue Mountain?" Gong Shuli was puzzled.


    Now that civil strife in Tubo is doomed, whether to save Songtsan Gampo seems to be a trivial matter.


    "Right or wrong, it turned out that our purpose was to get the news of the joint note from Songtsan Gampo."


    "Nowadays, the Gongyang tribe has clearly become the dog of the symposium, and such forces must not be allowed to continue to exist!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and rode his horse forward.


    Gong Shuli was stunned for a long time before he understood the meaning of Li Chengfeng''s words.


    They went to Daxue Mountain this time not for Songtsan Gampo, but for the mysterious joint note.


    As for the civil strife in Tubo, as long as it doesn''t affect Tang Dynasty, the more chaos they have, the better for Li Chengfeng.


    Huangfu Yi didn''t say a word, he himself was not interested in these political affairs.


    His purpose of following Li Chengfeng was to deal with the group of people who shared the note.


    The group set off again and headed straight to the Daxue Mountain not far away.


    ��


    At the foot of Daxue Mountain, on the grass covered by wind and snow.


    A dozen big men in military uniforms were pacing back and forth in front of a cave.


    In the sparse firelight in the cave, a strong man over nine feet tall was kneeling humblely at the knee of the man in front of him.


    "My lord, I have already captured the person you want."


    "Can you ask the Lord to bring the envoys of the gods to go out with me and build a great cause together!"


    Following his gaze, the person sitting on the humble throne is a person who shared the note.


    Different from the humility of a man, the person who shared the note was full of disgust.


    According to his master''s request, Songtsen Gampo was only **** to teach the Tubo royal family a lesson.


    They have more important things to do, so they don''t have time to get involved in a small country like Tubo.


    However, Gong Yangqi seized this information and united all the tribes in the grassland to overthrow the Tubo royal family.


    Not only that, he even wanted the people who shared the note to help them destroy the Tubo royal family.


    This made him very dissatisfied. If he didn''t dare to act without authorization, he would have killed them long ago.


    "We''ll discuss this matter later. How are you preparing the materials I asked you to prepare?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Gong Yangqi, who was kneeling in front of him, showed embarrassment.


    The materials required for the joint note are really too rare.


    Even if he mobilized everyone to search in Daxue Mountain, they still couldn''t find so many in a while.


    "My lord will give us another three days. I will definitely collect them and hand them over to my lord within three days."


    Just as the two were discussing, a gust of wind suddenly blew in.


    Xue Yu appeared in front of the two with the seriously injured Chi Bu.


    When the person who shared the note saw Xue Yu, he quickly knelt down and saluted: "Subordinates refer to the superior!"


    Xue Yu waved his hand, signaling Gong Shuqi to leave the cave, and then slowly sat down.


    "Take all the materials collected now, and evacuate immediately, this is the order of Your Majesty."


    ��


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1664： : Arrive at Daxue Mountain, explore

    The apostles were shocked when they heard the news.


    He received an order from the leader to collect materials here without any mistakes.


    But now Xue Yu suddenly came over and asked him to transfer, which made him a little at a loss.


    "My lord, Your Majesty asked me to collect good materials, so that nothing will be lost!"


    The apostle looked distressed and looked up at Xue Yu in front of him, his voice trembling slightly.


    If Xue Yu decides this matter without authorization, then he will also be responsible.


    "Do you want me to say it again? This is the order of the Lord!"


    "The lord''s order is here, are you disobedient now?"


    Xue Yu glared at the apostle in front of him, his eyes were extremely cold, as if he was about to make a move in the next second.


    The apostle looked up at the ghost face on the black token, and then confirmed that it was the order of the Lord.


    "The villain dare not, I will arrange for the blood slave to collect materials and retreat immediately!"


    There was a layer of cold sweat on the apostle''s face, and he left the cave in the snow mountain in a hurry.


    Watching the apostle leave the cave, Xue Yu used his inner strength to help the unconscious Chi Bu stabilize his injury.


    Although he and Chi Bu were at odds, his own life was now in the hands of that venerable.


    This time Xue Yu was sent out to support Chi Bu, and if something happened to Chi Bu, he would not be able to escape.


    Compared to this, he was more curious about why that mysterious lord had such abilities.


    Not only did he know that an accident was going to happen to Chi Bu, but he also accurately calculated the exact location of the accident and asked him to go to support him.


    "How did he know? Could it be that he can really spy on the secrets of heaven?"


    A terrifying thought came to Xue Yu''s mind, and he felt a little more fear in his heart about that respectable master who could not see the end of the dragon.


    Soon the apostle of the mutual note reappeared with a dozen men in black and red robes.


    Those people were all pale, their eyes were cloudy, and they were in a daze.


    They are all puppets of the peak realm of unified martial arts masters, concocted by that lord with a special secret method.


    "My lord, all the materials have been prepared, and the hands and feet have been dealt with!"


    The apostle of the mutual note pointed to the carriage beside him, his face full of humility.


    Xue Yu glanced at the things on the carriage, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Let''s go! His Majesty is still waiting for us to go back!"


    A group of people accelerated away from the foot of Daxue Mountain, as if they had never appeared before.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng was on his way at full speed at this time, heading towards the Daxue Mountain.


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter Tubo warriors to obstruct them again, and their speed increased greatly again.


    A group of people walked until dusk, and a majestic snow-capped mountain appeared in front of them.


    The snow-capped mountains are covered with thick snow, reflecting the gorgeous light under the setting sun, which is extremely eye-catching.


    However, the icy and biting air followed, and even a few people with advanced realms experienced obvious changes.


    "What the **** is this place, how can it be so cold!"


    "Is there really someone living here for generations? No wonder the Ram Tribe wants to rebel!"


    Gong Shuli put on his coat and folded his hands over his chest, with a helpless expression on his face.


    Huangfu Yi, who didn''t say a word, showed some anticipation on his face.


    After many years, he discovered the trace of the joint note again, which made him a little excited.


    Only Li Chengfeng looked serious.


    After seeing Chi Bu and the crazy Tianshu, he fully realized the power of the Notes.


    The powerful strength shown in the joint note made him subconsciously feel a little heavy.


    After staying for a short while, the group set off again, and arrived at the foot of the snow mountain after a while.


    At the foot of the snow-covered mountain, there are more than a dozen Tubo people in military uniform, patrolling around with torches.


    Not far from this team, there are still densely packed Tubo people, who are waiting to prepare.


    The cave on the mountainside is brightly lit, and by the light of the fire, you can still see the dense figures inside.


    "Who are those wooden people you say?"


    "Every time I go to deliver materials, they don''t respond."


    "Isn''t that right? It''s a good thing they''re gone, and I''m tired of serving these people."


    "Shut up all of you, the patriarch is getting angry about this matter, don''t get into trouble!"


    Several people were whispering among each other, not paying any attention to Li Chengfeng and the others who were already approaching.


    ��


    "You two, one on the left and one on the right, let''s gather at the cave halfway up the mountain!"


    "Remember, don''t make too much noise if it is not necessary, and find out the whereabouts of Songtsan Gampo!"


    Li Chengfeng passed the sound transmission into the secret, and secretly instructed Huangfu Yi and Yu Wenli beside him.


    Huangfu Yi and Yu Wenli also understood the purpose of their trip, they quickly dispersed and went around the two sides of the defense line.


    But Li Chengfeng stayed here, waiting for the opportunity to break through quietly.


    Sure enough, the opportunity appeared not long after, and a member of the patrol team came to the edge of the low cliff where Li Chengfeng was, cursing.


    "I''m really suffocated, you have to relax!"


    The man came to the edge of the short cliff, unbuttoned his trouser waist, and was about to relieve himself below.


    Li Chengfeng, who could understand Tubo, saw that he was about to become a toilet, so he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Pulling out the black-toothed sword at his waist, he rose up like lightning and rushed up the cliff, finishing the unlucky Tubo warrior with one blow.


    After wiping the blood off the sword and putting away the black-toothed sword in his hand, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but spit.


    "It''s hard work for me to understand the Tubo dialect, otherwise I would really be your kid''s urinal!"


    The man in front of him was wearing a heavy military uniform, and covered the blood with snow, Li Chengfeng lit a torch and walked up the mountain.


    Not long after he walked, he encountered another patrol team from the Ram Department.


    "Hey! What are you doing, kid? Hurry up and go on patrol!"


    Looking at the clothes on Li Chengfeng, the visitor did not doubt his identity, and shouted at him in Tubo dialect.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng lowered the snow cap on his head, and nodded submissively.


    "I was in a hurry to urinate just now. I found a convenient place. I''m going to patrol right now!"


    After speaking, he and the patrol team staggered and walked all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Relying on his patrol uniform, Li Chengfeng made it all the way to the big cave on the mountainside.


    But the two Tubo soldiers at the door stretched out their hands to stop him.


    "What are you doing? I wonder if the patriarch is bothering you?"


    "Get out, get out!" The two pushed away Li Chengfeng who wanted to go in, their faces were full of fierceness.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again, and took a few steps back Sorry, I went wrong, I went wrong! "


    The two guards at the door didn''t say much, watching Li Chengfeng leave the cave.


    However, taking this opportunity, he also had a clear look at the situation in the cave.


    The inside of the cave is brightly lit, very tidy, and covered with all kinds of expensive furs.


    Coupled with the words of the two guards, he was sure that this cave was the residence of the leader of the Gongyang tribe.


    Next, what he has to do is to follow the clues to find the location of Songtsan Gampo.


    Using the torch on the mountain road, he groped towards other caves on the mountain.


    ��


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1665： : Rescue Songtsen Gampo

    Li Chengfeng left the big cave halfway up the mountain, and went to the side cave to continue exploring.


    But there are more than hundreds of caves, large and small, on the Daxue Mountain, each of which is inhabited by people from the Gongyang Department.


    There are even some caves where there is no one there, but yaks with long hair and thick flesh are locked up, and the stench is unpleasant.


    He also tried to sneak up on several Tibetan soldiers who were on guard.


    But these people were without exception, even Songtsan Gampo didn''t know that he was here.


    This made Li Chengfeng extremely depressed.


    He came here not only to deal with the Ram tribe, but also to find Songtsan Gampo as his superior.


    Just when he didn''t know how to continue exploring, there was a slight conversation sound from the corner ahead.


    These few voices were very weak, as if a thick layer of cotton was placed on them and then passed into the ears.


    "Why doesn''t the patriarch let us go out, I will be suffocated to death if I stay here all day!"


    "What are you thinking? The patriarch issued a death order. Before the Tubo royal family is taken down, everyone should not even think about going out."


    "That''s right, only the patriarch has the secret way to come in. Here are all the patriarch''s secret guards, so you should give up on it!"


    "If you are really uncomfortable, go and torture Songtsan Gampo, just don''t play to death!"


    "But don''t play for too long, the king will come to see Songtsan Gampo soon!"


    Although the voice was very weak, Li Chengfeng quickly captured these conversations with his powerful five senses.


    This made him ecstatic, and it really didn''t take much effort to find him anywhere.


    He had been misled by the guards outside before, thinking that Songtsen Gampo should also be locked in the cave.


    But it wasn''t until he searched so many caves that he discovered that there was something strange in the stone wall.


    "It turns out that these people are all hidden in the stone walls of Daxue Mountain. No wonder I didn''t find anything before!"


    Li Chengfeng quietly came to the stone wall, but he searched up and down for a long time, but he couldn''t find the entrance.


    He had no choice but to face the stone wall again and hide in the snowy night.


    An hour later, a burly man appeared in Li Chengfeng''s sight.


    The big man with his upper body slightly exposed, wearing a big cloak with a very ugly expression on his face, was Gong Yangqi.


    Beside him, there were more than a dozen guard warriors of the Ram clan.


    "Hold here, don''t let anyone get close!"


    Gong Yangqi said viciously, and then took off a jade pendant from his waist.


    He counted under his feet in a strange pace, and a small stone platform slowly rose up.


    Looking around to see that there were no other people on both sides, Gong Yangqi put the jade pendant on the stone platform.


    Then the stone platform started up again, slowly fell, and fell into the ground covered with heavy snow, disappearing invisible.


    If Gong Shuli was here at this moment, he would be able to tell at a glance that it was written by his own loser.


    In fact, hundreds of years ago, when the public losers lived in seclusion in Tubo, the people of the Gongyang tribe invited the public losers to repair this institution here.


    Originally, this mechanism was used as a secret room for the Ram tribe to take refuge.


    But later, as the number of avalanches in the snow mountain decreased day by day, the secret room gradually became a secret prison.


    The stone platform fell, and the left and right sides of the stone wall were separated, revealing the brightly lit prison inside.


    Gong Yangqi walked into it slowly, not aware of a figure quietly following behind him at this moment.


    Li Chengfeng quietly followed behind Gong Yangqi and sneaked into the prison.


    Relying on his superb lightness skills and strong strength, not only Gong Yangqi, but even the guards in the dense prison did not find him.


    ��


    When he came to this secret prison, Li Chengfeng did not continue to follow Gong Yangqi.


    It can be known from the fact that Gong Yangqi left his guards outside just now.


    There are two groups of people in charge of guarding inside and outside the secret room, and he will not bring guards when he enters here.


    Besides, there are so many people here, even if you pretend to be a member of the Gongyang tribe, you still cannot guarantee that you will not be discovered.


    Staying by the secret road, Li Chengfeng continued to go deep into the secret room after Gong Yangqi had gone far away.


    At first the secret path was very narrow, but when he walked for about a stick of incense, it suddenly opened up.


    Hundreds of flames appeared in front of him, and the secret passage was much wider.


    The secret passage that only one person could barely pass through suddenly became three times as wide.


    On the left and right sides of the secret passage, several prisons appeared.


    Tubo people of different ages were locked in the prisons, and several guards stood at the door of each prison.


    These guards are completely different from the patrolling clansmen outside, each of them is a warrior above the level of a warrior.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming, they did not stop him in any way.


    Those who can come here are all the relatives of Gongyangqi.


    Coupled with the fact that Gong Yangqi had just left, the guards naturally thought that Li Chengfeng was arranged by him.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng was taken aback for a moment and then understood the reason.


    "It seems that this time it was a mistake, and it just happened to save a lot of trouble!"


    Not only did he not continue to move forward, but instead came to a guard with an arrogant look on his face.


    "Where did the patriarch go? I have an urgent report to report to him!"


    The guard who was questioned by him was taken aback for a moment.


    Before the guard raised any doubts, he received Li Chengfeng''s blow head-on.


    Seeing this, the other guards at the side drew out their weapons and wanted to kill Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t dodge or evade, and secretly operated the Heavenly Demon Art, allowing these people to attack him.


    At this moment, he had already glimpsed the method of the Heavenly Demon Art, and these attacks naturally couldn''t do anything to him.


    "Bold! How dare you do this, delaying the patriarch''s important matter, are you offended?"


    Looking around at the guards, Li Chengfeng glared angrily and made a full gesture.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng is so powerful, those warriors were also very frightened, and quickly pointed out the way for him.


    "The subordinates don''t know that your lord''s magical skills are alive, how much you have offended me, and I hope you will forgive me!"


    "Reporting to my lord, the patriarch is at the end of the left-hand road ahead, in front of the No. 1 prison door."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t rush to leave immediately, he waved his robe and snorted coldly.


    "I have something important to do today, and I will punish you after I report to the patriarch!"


    After he finished speaking, his internal energy shook, and the warriors guarding the prison were so frightened that they fell to the ground one after another.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng Shi Shiran leave here, UU Reading www. uukanshu�� com headed in the direction designated by several people.


    After he disappeared around the corner, the guards slowly stood up with cold sweat on their faces.


    The mighty might just now might have killed them on the spot.


    Especially this one is the patriarch''s true confidant, fortunately I didn''t offend him to death.


    What they didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng was happily blossoming at this moment.


    Fortunately, these people showed the way. If he waited for him to kill him, there was no guarantee that something would happen to Songtsen Gampo.


    When he came to the end of this secret road and turned left, Li Chengfeng saw Gong Yangqi standing in front of a prison from a distance, with a ferocious smile.


    "Songtsan Gampo, you and your father forced my Gongyang tribe into this snow-capped mountain, did you expect this day to happen?"


    "Right now, the lords of the Common Notes are on my side. You can still have a way out if you quickly write the book of surrender!"


    ��

 Chapter 1666： : out of danger, ruthless

    Songtsen Gampo in the prison had disheveled hair, his face had lost a trace of blood, and his lips were dry and cracked.


    In such a cold secret room in Daxue Mountain, he only had a single shirt on his body, and his body shivered unconsciously from the cold.


    Hearing what Gong Yangqi said, his eyes recovered a little.


    "Don''t think about it!" After throwing down a sonorous and forceful sentence, he turned around and ignored Gong Yangqi.


    The complacent expression on Gong Yangqi''s face gradually solidified.


    He couldn''t figure out where Songtsan Gampo got the confidence to stay here for so many days and refused to let go.


    Gong Yangqi always wanted Songtsan Gampo to write a letter of abdication in his own hand.


    On the one hand, the counterattack of the royal family is really tricky, and on the other hand, he is also somewhat unpredictable.


    Sure enough, the apostle who shared the note this afternoon withdrew suddenly, putting all the pressure on him.


    This made him need the abdication of Songtsen Gampo, the former Tubo king, so that he could have a better political excuse.


    "It seems that the punishment given to you these days is still not enough!"


    "You really think that I dare not kill you!"


    The expression on Gong Yangqi''s face was a little crazy, and he opened the prison door to kill Songtsan Gampo.


    Songtsen Gampo was kept for consideration of the joint note.


    Now that the Communist Party Notes have abandoned him, there is no need to keep Songtsen Gampo.


    But Songtsen Gampo still didn''t have any panic, lying on his side on the ground was very comfortable.


    It seems that at this time, he is still the monarch who controls the entire Tubo, and everything is in his hands.


    His appearance once again stimulated Gong Yangqi''s sensitive nerves.


    Gong Yangqi opened the prison door with anger, walked into the cell, and punched Songtsan Gampo on the face.


    It has been decades since their ram tribe was exiled to Daxue Mountain.


    This kind of tribal hatred is deeply rooted in the hearts of all members of the Gongyang clan.


    Especially in the heart of Gong Yangqi, who is now the patriarch, this kind of anger and hatred has reached its peak.


    After a while, Songtsan Gampo, who was already very weak, was covered in blood and was in a panic.


    "Cough cough!" Spit out two mouthfuls of blood, Songtsan Gampo still had a smile on his face.


    "This level of strength can''t compare to the talents of the Tang people. Have you eaten all the mutton from childhood to adulthood for nothing!"


    "Come on! Hit me harder!"


    "I have quietly made a posthumous decree to hand over the throne to my sister after death."


    "Guess if I''m dead, who will be the tribe she uses for the knife?"


    Songtsan Gampo''s royal family was already feuding with the Gongyang Department.


    He believed that after his younger sister came to power, no matter whether there was evidence or not, she would not let the Ram Department go.


    "Then you can die!"


    Gong Yangqi became more and more hysterical, and a heavy punch landed, and he was about to kill Songtsan Gampo with one punch.


    At this moment, a breeze passed by, and Gong Yangqi''s iron fist was stopped abruptly.


    "Sorry, he can''t die today!" Li Chengfeng appeared between the two and sneered.


    Gong Yangqi was full of surprise, raised his head slightly and looked at the young boy in front of him, a little confused.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Gong Yangqi, who was at the pinnacle of martial arts, was agitated with internal strength and wanted to fight again.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t bother to explain to Gong Yangqi, and took off his arm with all his strength.


    Today, he doesn''t need to use his internal strength at all to deal with people in the martial artist realm.


    The severe pain made Gong Yangqi scream loudly.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng gagged his mouth with straw before he could yell.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    There was a sound of fist to flesh, and in the blink of an eye, Gong Yangqi was paralyzed into a ball, foaming at the mouth and losing consciousness.


    "Eighth Prince, I thank you..."


    Songtsen Gampo, who had been unmoved by Gong Yangqi''s beating just now, got up and wanted to say something.


    "Needless to say, I saved you to get news of the joint note from you."


    "Let''s go, there are still people waiting for us outside!"


    Without saying a word, Li Chengfeng picked up Gong Yangqi and took Songtsen Gampo with him, and walked out of the prison.


    ��


    At this moment, the Daxue Mountain outside the dense prison is also in chaos.


    The two Huangfu Yi and Songtsan Gampo, who had never found Songtsan Gampo, played some tricks.


    They simply and rudely lit the two materials storage places of the Ram tribe.


    Soon those members of the Gongyang Department who were on patrol were busy going to put out the fire.


    Only those guards in front of the secret prison always guarded in front of the secret prison without leaving an inch.


    This also allowed the two to quickly find the entrance to this secret prison.


    "It seems that this is the place, Mr. Huangfu, let''s go! Let''s go together!"


    Gongshu Qi hung on the cliff, looked at the Gongyang warriors below and said.


    Huangfu nodded resolutely, rushed out from the stone wall in an instant, and fell fluttering into the guards.


    A cyan sword light spread rapidly around him.


    Before those guards even saw his figure, they were already decapitated.


    "Uncle, you killed them all, how can we find that Songtsen Gampo?"


    "The Eighth Prince hasn''t been found yet, so we can''t just withdraw like this!"


    Gong Shuli put his head in his hands, and looked at Huangfu Yi playfully.


    "No, just wait here!" Huangfu Yi, who didn''t talk too much, shook his head.


    He didn''t wait for Gong Shuli to continue asking.


    The mountain wall in front of him suddenly opened from the inside, and Li Chengfeng, who was not stained with dust, walked out with Songtsan Gampo.


    "It''s all done, we can retreat!" Li Chengfeng threw Songtsan Gampo to Gong Shuli.


    The three of them swaggered away from the blazing Daxue Mountain in the snowstorm.


    ��


    A day later, the group came to Qinghai Lake to settle down again.


    At this time, Songtsan Gampo had recovered a little, and his face was a little more bloody.


    "Eighth Prince, what do you want to ask, just ask directly, the minister will know everything!"


    Songtsan Gampo looked aside to Li Chengfeng, his face full of humility.


    Unlike the Gongyang tribe, Datang''s strength is unquestionable, and Li Chengfeng has nothing else in his hands.


    In the prison just now, his overbearing attitude would cause a war between the royal family and the tribe.


    If the person in front of me is in a hurry, but it is really possible to trigger an all-out war between the two countries, can it be the same?


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly. This was part of his goal of rescuing Songtsen Gampo.


    "Tell me about all the fighting between you and the Communist Party, I want to know your value!"


    As soon as these words came out, Songtsan Gampo felt that the surrounding air was several degrees colder.


    The meaning behind the words is obvious.


    As long as Songtsan Gampo didn''t have enough news, he might immediately turn into a nameless dead bone by the lake.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng not only has the God of War side who has been victorious in all battles before, but also shows his powerful political skills.


    "It''s a long story, and there''s nothing to hide."


    "Since the Eighth Prince wants to know, then I will tell you everything!"


    Songtsin Gampo sighed and told the whole story.


    ��

 Chapter 1667： : Declining cooperation, returning to Datang

    Li Chengfeng listened patiently to the whole process.


    It turns out that starting from Gongchengtong, everything has the participation and design of Gongshanghui.


    At first, Gongchengtong was just a servant of the Tubo royal family.


    It was precisely because of a "coincidence" that Songtsan Gampo was promoted by saving Songtsan Gampo by using machine skills by the river.


    After that, Gong Chengtong grasped his desire to send someone to Tang Dynasty.


    He took the initiative to propose that his family has a mysterious treasure that can be dedicated to His Majesty the Tang Dynasty to show his sincerity.


    It also happened to be because of this that he and the bodhiyuan, who he had a good relationship with, transferred warriors to cooperate with Gong Chengtong on his mission to the Tang Dynasty.


    But after they left Tubo, Songtsan Gampo felt that something was wrong.


    Under his full investigation, it was found out that Gong Chengtong was simply out to take revenge on Datang.


    But when he really wanted to send someone to stop it, the Gongxinhui attacked the palace and Tongcheng''s house one after another.


    It was precisely because of this attack that Songtsen Gampo, who was unwilling to cooperate.


    Only then will it be brought to the Ram tribe and become the sweet date rewarded to the Ram tribe.


    "As far as I know, what they are looking for is a manufacturing map in the hands of the Gongshu family."


    "But they did not put conditions on the royal family, and they must have little interest in secular power."


    "Eighth Prince, I am here to formally propose cooperation with you."


    "My Tubo royal family and Bodhiyuan can fight against the poisonous snake of Gongshaohui together with Datang!"


    Songtsan Gampo''s eyes were piercing, and boundless anger was hidden in his eyes.


    Although he is willing to let go of his identity for Tubo, it doesn''t mean he can let go of his anger as a king.


    This is especially the case with the Communist Party Note, which wantonly provoked a war between the two countries.


    The behavior of overriding the two great powers made him extremely unhappy.


    ��


    The ZTE lord of Tubo can bear the power of the country to be subordinated to others for a while.


    But I can''t stand this kind of reckless behavior.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t express his opinion immediately, but looked at the angry Songtsan Gampo with a smile in his eyes.


    This idea is good, but why should he cooperate with Tubo?


    Not to mention Songtsan Gampo, whether he can mobilize the high-end fighters in the Bodhi Academy.


    As far as the current strength of the Tubo royal family is concerned, it is far from the huge table above.


    Songtsan Gampo also understood what Li Chengfeng meant.


    Before he did not show enough strength, Li Chengfeng would never cooperate with him.


    "I was reckless, let''s discuss this matter later!"


    Songtsan Gampo picked up the wine jug beside him, took a big sip, and fell silent.


    "It seems that the king of Tubo has the ability to act."


    "Gong Shuli, give him a horse, we are going to go!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng put away his sharp eyes, and after leaving behind a horse, he took Huangfu Yi and the two of them and left here.


    Songtsan Gampo could only part ways with Li Chengfeng and the others, dragging his newly recovered body to the imperial city.


    ��


    "It seems that there are still many secrets in the hand of the joint note!" Li Chengfeng sat on the horse and looked at the distant sky with emotion in his heart.


    This time Li Chengfeng thoroughly determined the purpose of the joint note.


    From the robbing of the Xuanyuan Sword before to the manufacturing map in the hands of the Gongshu family, the joint note seems to be inextricably related to the fragments of time and space.


    Whether it is from the perspective of collecting space-time fragments or maintaining Datang, he and the mutual note are endless.


    Only one of the two sides may survive.


    But there are so many high-end fighters in the joint note, even with Huangfu Yi as a witness, it will not take a day to prepare to confront them.


    Riding the horses, the three of them left the plateau for Shanzhou in the dark.


    Under the moonlight, Li Chengfeng''s back gradually elongated, forming a beautiful landscape with the surrounding grassland.


    In this painting, he seems to be a lonely knight, fighting against the surrounding space alone.


    ��


    There are also turmoil in the joint note.


    In that huge snow-capped mountain and ice cave, the mysterious venerable was on top of the Xuanbing Throne.


    On the left and right sides are Taoist warriors wearing black ice masks.


    "My lord, I was careless in this action, and I am willing to be punished!"


    Chi Bu, who had just recovered, fell to the ground with no blood on his face.


    Not only did he not bring back the manufacturing map this time, but he also sacrificed a blood slave that the Lord personally refined.


    The best result to meet him is to be imprisoned in the Mysterious Ice Cliff for thousands of years, facing the endless loneliness.


    Xue Yu on the side also didn''t say a word, the leader of the Communist Party Note was too strong, even he didn''t dare to comment.


    "Chi Bu, it''s Huangfu Yi who made the move this time, so spare your life. Go to Xuanbing Cliff to receive the punishment!"


    "In addition, pass my order. Everyone remains silent for three months, waiting for action notice!"


    The man on the throne spoke slowly, his cold voice piercing through powerful internal force.


    Everyone present was shocked by this powerful internal force and knelt down one after another.


    "Follow the Lord''s decree, let the sky fall into the Xuanyang, and shine together for all eternity!"


    ��


    "Xiao Er, three bowls of good mutton soup, and ten catties of sauced beef!"


    Li Chengfeng sat in the Lanzhou inn, half leaning against the window, looking at the beautiful scenery of the river.


    As soon as he left Tubo, he immediately arranged for Gong Shuli to go to Youzhou.


    As for Huangfu Yi, Li Chengfeng did not let him continue to follow, and returned to Shanzhou


    Now is not the time to start a full-scale war with the Communist Party Notes. It is difficult for him to improve if he keeps Huangfu Yi by his side.


    The picture of the joint note is not small, and it is not yet a full-scale war with Datang at this time.


    He has been in a hurry along the way, and now he finally has time to take a good rest.


    Soon a bowl of fragrant mutton soup was served, and the umami smell of the boiling hot soup instantly ignited his taste buds.


    It is paired with the firm and juicy beef sauce, which makes the mouth watery and has a long aftertaste.


    Even he who has enjoyed the delicacies of the later generations can''t help but feast on this simple delicacy.


    While he was enjoying the delicious food in front of him, it seemed that the downstairs was not peaceful.


    A bald-headed monk with a round body was pulling a fellow brutally, with a very fierce expression on his face.


    "I told you to bring the meat, where did you come up with so much nonsense!"


    "If you don''t have any, go serve it on someone else''s table, or I will kill you for drinking!"


    The guy was thrown to the ground, his face pale and trembling with fright.


    There is no way, the only stewed beef left in the inn has been bought by Li Chengfeng.


    The back kitchen is already cooking, but this monk is still unwilling to let go and wants to eat right away.


    What''s more, according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, selling these things to family members is expressly prohibited.


    The other diners on the first floor were frightened by this scene, and many of them fled without even paying for their meals.


    The fat monk sat in front of the table, picked up the wine jar and gulped it down.


    Seeing the flustered expressions of these people in front of him, he was very satisfied.


    Ever since the Wannian stronghold was taken away, people like him who are wanted to escape have nowhere to go.


    "Fortunately, I ran fast, and almost died in the hands of that kid like those fools."


    "Fortunately, I left early, otherwise I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to escape."


    "These people are so naive, they really want to live in seclusion!"


    The fat monk happily enjoyed the fine wine in his hands, unaware that the kid he was talking about was eating upstairs.


    ��

 Chapter 1668： : Punish the blood monk

    Li Chengfeng upstairs also noticed the movement downstairs.


    But for him who has been trekking for many days, nothing is as important as the meat in front of him.


    Tianmojue, who is constantly improving, is eating like a hungry wolf at this moment.


    Even if he is already at the peak of heaven and man, once he relaxes and faces the shock of hunger brought by the demon art, he will find it difficult to hold back.


    It''s hard to imagine how frenzied those ancient warriors would be when they practiced the Heavenly Demon Art.


    "It''s no wonder that this secret book has never been recorded in the materials I read."


    "If this cheat book reaches the peak, I''m afraid it will become gluttonous!"


    After eating the food in front of him, he wiped the grease from the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, and then Li Chengfeng got up.


    It''s just that when he put down some money and was about to leave, a figure flew over from the stairs and smashed on his desk.


    All of a sudden, the square wooden table fell apart and turned into debris all over the floor.


    The person who fell to the ground was none other than the guy who delivered the food to him earlier.


    "You kid, how dare you lie to me. You just gave someone ten catties of sauced meat, but you didn''t give it to me!"


    "It''s really unreasonable, I''m going to kill you for a drink today!"


    There was a heavy sound on the stairs, and the fat monk walked up to the second floor with a fierce look on his face.


    While speaking, he drew out the saber behind his back, and was about to slash towards that Li, regardless of Li Chengfeng who was present.


    "Oh? It seems that even I will be chopped into minced meat by you?"


    Li Chengfeng pulled up the young man, and dodged the knife, his eyes darkened.


    A trace of surprise flashed across the fat monk''s face, he looked at Li Chengfeng carefully, and smiled grimly.


    "I didn''t expect that a white-faced boy could escape my knife?"


    "But you''re right, this guy just isn''t fat enough!"


    "Kill you boy, Grandpa, I happen to cook a good meal!"


    After finishing speaking, the fat monk rolled up his monk''s robe, hid the long knife in it, and stabbed at Li Chengfeng.


    "I really obeyed that sentence, don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River, and don''t look back until you hit the south wall!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, he naturally recognized the fat monk in front of him.


    This person is called Xuemi Monk, and he is a flower monk who escaped from Buddhism.


    He does all kinds of evil, and after each committing a crime, he disappears for a period of time and reappears.


    Although he didn''t commit any shocking crimes, every case in his body was too bad to be recorded and extremely bad.


    In Wannian County before, luck happened to make him run away temporarily.


    In addition, Li Chengfeng still had important matters with him at that time, so he did not continue to track down the detailed list of those who escaped.


    Now that they meet again, Li Chengfeng will naturally not let him go.


    Soon, the steel knife in the fat monk''s hand fell on him.


    "Boom!"


    The long knife didn''t even break through his robe, and stopped abruptly in front of Li Chengfeng, stopped by the tyrannical body guard.


    "It seems that your knife is not fast enough! It can''t cut me!"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed it forward with both hands, and the sharp long knife was crumpled into a ball in an instant like a rag in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Xuemi Monk felt a surge of crisis in his heart, and hurriedly retreated, wanting to turn over and go downstairs.


    But since Li Chengfeng had already made a move, how could he let him escape so easily.


    He tapped his feet, turned into a breeze, came to the **** monk and grabbed his neck.


    "Don''t run away in a hurry, don''t you want to eat meat and drink? I''ll take you there!"


    The spring-like smile on Li Chengfeng''s face was extremely terrifying in the eyes of Xuemi Monk.


    "Let me go!" He exploded with internal strength, trying to break free from those iron-clamp hands.


    But no matter how he struggled, Li Chengfeng remained motionless, like a god.


    "Let go of you? Okay!"


    Li Chengfeng lightly tapped the acupuncture points on Xuemi Monk''s back, and then sealed Xuemi Monk''s pubic limbs.


    After finishing all this, he used "slightly" force in his hands, and angrily threw the **** monk to the ground on the first floor of the restaurant.


    "Ah!" Xue Mi Monk screamed again and again.


    His body was already hollowed out by wine, how could he resist this fall.


    Dang even broke his legs, and the bones on his lower legs were stabbed with blood for a while.


    But even so, Xuemi Monk still didn''t let go of his thoughts of running away, and kept crawling forward to leave.


    "Don''t run away in a hurry, I invite you to eat meat!"


    Li Chengfeng stomped **** his calf, drew out the black-toothed sword from his waist, and showed a cruel smile.


    Juli brought a sharp pain to Monk Xuemi, which almost made him faint, but he remained awake all the time.


    At this time, those who were scared away before also came over one after another.


    Seeing the **** monk who was extremely arrogant before being beaten like this, he couldn''t help applauding.


    "Good job, let this **** dare to be arrogant again!"


    "That''s right! Torture him well, and you must never let this kind of person go."


    "Just now I saw someone hacked to death by him, young hero is doing well."


    "That little guy was beaten badly by this man, he and I are good brothers!"


    The onlookers saw that the **** monk had lost the ability to resist, and immediately became interested and rushed up to punch and kick him.


    Xuemi Monk tried to scare off those common people at first.


    But as those people''s fists and feet became heavier, the blood monk''s aura became weaker and weaker.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, has been firmly stepping on the blood monk, watching everything that happened with cold eyes.


    This is what he wanted.


    Killed the Blood Mi monk himself? He only thinks that his hands are dirty.


    It is most appropriate for these common people to deal with the **** monk with blood on his hands.


    More and more people came forward to watch, and those who participated in the beating also increased rapidly.


    The arrogant blood monk was gradually beaten into a puddle of mud by the angry steel fists of the crowd.


    Just when they vented their anger, Li Chengfeng quietly returned to the restaurant.


    After throwing down two ingots of gold, he glanced at the people who still hadn''t stopped, and disappeared into the crowd with a smile on his face.


    ��


    He was not in the mood to go through such a trouble in the restaurant, so he stayed any longer.


    Li Chengfeng quickly left Lanzhou City directly, intending to return directly to Chang''an City.


    What''s more, I have already been to many cities and places along the way, so I don''t have any intention of going again.


    Lanzhou does not have a direct waterway to Chang''an If you want to go to Chang''an, you must take the Wei River from Qinzhou.


    After leaving Lanzhou, Li Chengfeng set off immediately alone, heading straight for Qinzhou.


    ��


    At the same time, another group of people was approaching Qinzhou.


    Each of them is wearing a blue gown with a black goshawk tattooed on their shoulders.


    These people sat in several fast boats and moved forward quickly with the boats.


    "Our informant has found out that people from the Water Transport Gang sent a letter to Wu Hui to Qinzhou!"


    "This time, we must find him and get the token of the Water Transport Gang in his hand. There is no room for loss!"


    Among them, the middle-aged man twirled his beard and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes! Your Excellency!" The other people on the boat knelt down and worshiped.


    ��

 Chapter 1669： : Reunion with Wu Hui, the whole story

    , Datang: God-level bear child


    On the way from Lanzhou to Qinzhou, Li Chengfeng encountered no other troubles and returned to Qinzhou Mansion again.


    It was here last time that he met the group of refugees who ran out from public losers.


    It is precisely because of this that there are a series of things such as meeting Gong Shuli later.


    When I came back this time, Qinzhou City was still as prosperous as ever.


    Many of the people who come and go on the street are merchants who have been doing business here all year round.


    They bought some sheepskins at a low price from here, and then went to the south of the Yangtze River to turn them into exquisite sheepskin products, and then resold them back.


    However, because of this, there are people from all walks of life in Qinzhou City, and the situation is very complicated.


    During the time Li Chengfeng was walking on the street, more than a dozen thieves were already taken away by state police.


    There are still many poor people on the street, desperately running around.


    And on the other side of this street, the sounds of fun among the tall buildings are still heard endlessly.


    On one side is the paradise that the poor people yearn for, and on the other side is the slums that everyone despises, where all kinds of worlds are undoubtedly displayed.


    Although he has a panoramic view of all this, Li Chengfeng also understands that it is definitely not something that can be done overnight.


    Even if he has a system now, it is unrealistic to change all this while Datang is still suffering from internal and external troubles.


    Seeing this, his steps were much quicker, and he wanted to leave Qinzhou quickly and return to Chang''an.


    Just as he was crossing a street corner, suddenly a man dressed as a beggar stopped him.


    "I..." This man was unkempt, his face was covered with dirt, and he looked in a mess.


    Li Chengfeng subconsciously took out a piece of silver from his pocket and placed it in front of the beggar.


    "Take it back and live a good life!"


    After speaking, he was about to turn his head and leave immediately, but the beggar never let go, holding his hand tightly.


    ��


    "Don''t push yourself too far!" Li Chengfeng''s expression gradually turned serious.


    Could it be that this person took himself for a fool, the ingot of silver just now was a full twelve taels.


    It is enough for a beggar to reverse his current living conditions and live a good life.


    But the beggar didn''t seem to be afraid, and he still repeated that sentence in his mouth.


    "I... Li... Cheng... Feng... Save!" After speaking, the man fell into a coma again.


    Suspicion suddenly arose in Li Chengfeng''s heart, this beggar could actually call out his name.


    You must know that the present is not the future, and there is no one with the same name and surname as him, especially now that he is famous all over the world.


    Who is this beggar in front of him? He doesn''t seem to know a person dressed like this, does he?


    Li Chengfeng took another step forward and carefully looked at the beggar''s face.


    A figure who had a relationship with him once gradually emerged in his mind: Wu Hui


    In my impression, he was still the young gang leader of the Water Transport Gang at that time, managing his own small gang with high spirits.


    Even if the top management of the Water Transport Gang fell, he wouldn''t end up in such a field.


    Why did it appear in Qinzhou, which is thousands of miles away, in the blink of an eye, and it has become what it is now.


    Without any hesitation, Li Chengfeng helped the unconscious Wu Hui and took him to an inn.


    The Water Transport Gang has shown kindness to him, even if the boss of the Water Transport Gang is gone now, he will not be stingy in lending a helping hand.


    After Wu Hui was settled, he found out that Wu Hui had serious internal injuries.


    Fortunately, although he knows little about medicine, his blood has already become a good medicine in his extremely strong physique.


    Coupled with the tyrannical internal force, after a while, the unconscious Wu Hui slowly woke up under Li Chengfeng''s treatment.


    ��


    "His Royal Highness, only you can save me now!"


    The pale Wu Hui quickly fell to his knees, his face full of humility as he knelt on the ground.


    Now the doubt in Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows became deeper, what needs him to look like this.


    "Quickly please, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "I also told you that I will definitely help you if I can help you!"


    He stretched out his hand to help the weak Wu Hui in front of him.


    Wu Hui barely straightened up, but coughed violently because of his injury.


    His throat was like a bellows with a hole, and his whole body trembled violently, spitting out a few mouthfuls of bright red blood.


    The already pale face seemed to be three points paler because of coughing.


    "You don''t need to say much, just write it down and give it to me!"


    Li Chengfeng stopped Wu Hui who was still about to speak.


    This is what Wu Hui looks like now.


    He was very worried that Wu would die here before he finished talking.


    No matter how powerful he is, he still can''t ask ghosts.


    Wu Hui nodded slightly, suppressed the sweet blood in his throat, picked up the pen and ink in the room and began to write.


    Soon, under the drawing of Wu Hui''s slender fingers, a piece of rice paper was filled with words.


    ��


    On the other side, a group of uninvited guests ushered in at the pier outside Qinzhou City.


    A huge ship quietly stopped on the shore.


    A celestial being and three peak masters brought a dozen or so martial artists ashore one after another.


    Looking at the majestic Qinzhou City in front of him, a dangerous aura flashed in the eyes of the leader.


    "You enter the city in batches, and then gather in the main hall of the Raging Fire Hall in the city!"


    "They have cooperated with us, this time Wu Hui will never want to escape!"


    man methodical

 Chapter 1670： : Crushing, kind Lee Seung-bong

    The latest website: Seeing Li Chengfeng open his mouth to agree, Wu Hui let go of his worries.


    When he saw Li Chengfeng on the street that day, he actually didn''t have the confidence to keep Li Chengfeng.


    He wasn''t even sure that Li Chengfeng would help him like that.


    But fortunately, he finally made the right bet this time.


    After taking care of Wu Hui''s body again, Li Chengfeng left the inn.


    Since he promised to deal with the so-called Bihaihui, it is bound to be eradicated with a thunderous blow.


    As soon as he walked out of the inn, Li Chengfeng immediately noticed something was wrong.


    At the four corners of the inn entrance, east, west, north, and south, there were a group of strangers.


    They pretended to be passers-by on the street, shuttled in front of various small stalls, but never took their eyes off the door of the inn.


    "The people who shared the note would not have such a poor disguise, so who is it?"


    Li Chengfeng thought about it carefully, but he still didn''t expect when he had such a weak opponent.


    "Is it because of the one above? Interesting?"


    He deliberately came to one of the spies, picked up a piece from the stall and questioned that person.


    "My dear friend, how about this pair of walnuts? Is it worth buying?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng blocking his view, the spy was very impatient, and drew a dagger from his waist and shook it.


    "Stinky boy, you are looking for death! I am the second master of Lie Huo Tang Qin, get out!"


    After finishing speaking, the two men pushed Li Chengfeng away and continued to choose things from the stall, but their eyes were always on the inn.


    They were sent to watch Wu Hui.


    Those masters are still discussing how to divide the money, and there must be no mistakes.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t get angry on the spot, these are the little ones who are not in a hurry to clean up.


    Now that the other party has pointed out the power behind it, he must not be cowardly!


    After mingling with the crowd and leaving the inn, Li Chengfeng went straight to the government office of Qinzhou.


    Gu Anmin, the state capital of Qinzhou, was holding it high above the desk at this time, carefully watching the official document presented below.


    When he heard footsteps approaching, he didn''t even lift his head.


    "Didn''t I just put the tea on the side, didn''t I see the master, I was watching something!"


    "Oh? Then should I wait for you here?" Li Chengfeng looked coldly at Gu Anmin with his hands behind his back.


    "Bold, which **** dares to talk to me like that?"


    Gu Anmin slammed the Chinese book in his hand on the table, slapped the table and stood up.


    But that day when the person in front of him was Li Chengfeng, Gu Anmin sat down immediately.


    "Eighth...Eighth Prince, so it''s you!"


    "I thought it was some blind boy!"


    "Come on, Your Highness, come and sit here." He had a smile on his face.


    Gu Anmin''s heart was cut like a knife, after meeting Li Chengfeng last time.


    He deliberately asked everyone in the government office to pay attention, so as not to offend the eighth prince.


    Unexpectedly, this group of stupid donkeys simply didn''t report it directly, causing him to speak out.


    But Li Chengfeng just wanted to tease the state capital.


    "You don''t need to sit down, I''m here to ask you something!"


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Gu Anmin immediately became energetic.


    Last time, he had a good impression of Li Chengfeng in front of him, and now this opportunity came to him, he couldn''t let it go.


    "Look at what you said, being able to help you is a blessing made by me, a villain."


    "Just say it, the little one will try his best to help you do it!" Gu Anmin bowed again and again.


    "Tell me where the Raging Fire Hall is located? I have something I want to talk to them about!"


    Li Chengfeng was smiling, with a kind and kind face.


    "You said Raging Fire Hall, there are all local ruffians and bullies there, what are you doing there?"


    Gu Anmin scratched his head, he didn''t want Li Chengfeng to go there.


    Liehuotang is a well-known tumor gang in the local area, and he can only catch some small fish and shrimps.


    As for the big head, there is no evidence to arrest him.


    If the eighth prince knew about this, what would he do with the black hat on his head?


    Li Chengfeng looked at the troubled Gu Anmin, and understood what this old fritter was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I just have something to ask them."


    "I don''t have so much free time, I won''t report this matter!"


    Hearing this sentence, Gu Anmin squeezed out a smile uglier than crying.


    "I heard that they are in Gule Lane in the north of the city. The Eighth Prince can go and see them!"


    Before the words finished, Li Chengfeng''s figure in front of the desk had disappeared.


    ��


    After leaving the Qinzhou government office, Li Chengfeng looked for it according to the location provided by Gu Anmin.


    Sure enough, he soon found a luxurious compound in Gule Lane.


    In front of the courtyard stood more than a dozen fierce men in black, and there was a plaque at the entrance of the courtyard that said the scorching sun was in the sky.


    "Are these gangs so arrogant? They all like to make the battle so big?"


    After Li Chengfeng shook his head, he rushed towards the compound.


    Those defensive warriors standing in front of the yard were knocked down one after another before they could react.


    When he came to the compound, he found that there were hundreds of warriors of different strengths standing here.


    And in the elegantly decorated three-story building, there are two parties facing each other, as if they are negotiating.


    "Hey, if you didn''t know about this battle, you would have thought you were making a movie!"


    Li Chengfeng stopped his figure, folded his hands on his chest, and there was a hint of playfulness at the corner of his mouth.


    ��


    Everyone in the Bihai Club, who was discussing the details of the action with Luo Wei, the head of the Raging Fire Hall, was all dumbfounded.


    Especially among the leaders of the Bihai Society, those warriors at the junior master level became even more angry.


    "What does this mean Luo Wei? Could it be that you still want to play black and eat black?"


    The master of Raging Fire Hall was also very angry.


    "Take a good look, how many of my brothers have been beaten by him, is it because I cheat on others?"


    "Is this someone from your Bihai Society?"


    After being stunned for a while, people from both sides realized that Li Chengfeng who suddenly appeared was not from either side.


    Everyone in the lobby turned gloomy, stood up and came to Li Chengfeng.


    Those minions in the courtyard also surrounded Li Chengfeng.


    "Kill this brat!" Luo Wei ordered.


    Immediately, hundreds of people in the courtyard rushed up, and dozens of warriors brought by the Bihai Society also joined the battle.


    "Come on, I want to hit five hundred!"


    After confirming that the Bihaihui and Raging Fire Hall he was looking for were here, Li Chengfeng also moved.


    With the blessing of Fengshen legs, everyone saw only a phantom passing through the crowd.


    They only felt a gust of wind flash in front of them, and then there were countless footprints,


    The whole person has been knocked down to the ground, covered with injuries.


    Hundreds of people in Lie Huo Hall surrounding Li Chengfeng fell down one after another like overripe rice.


    Soon the ground of the courtyard was covered with people, and the bluestone ground was covered with ravines.


    "Not good! Let''s go!" Seeing that the situation is not good, the little masters of Bihaihui turned their heads and planned to leave!


    Luo Wei also realized that he had offended someone who couldn''t afford to offend, so he ran away regardless of his subordinates who were being beaten.


    "Don''t be in a hurry! I still have something to ask you!"


    They had just taken two steps when Li Chengfeng was already in front of them.


    There was not a trace of blood on the robe, but the hundreds of minions who besieged him had all fallen to the ground.


    This is already the result of him deliberately not using his internal strength He intends to break through the Dao Realm, and he is planning to sharpen his fists, palms and legs.


    Naturally, he would not miss the human sandbags delivered to his door.


    Is he a man or a ghost? A terrible thought slowly rose in the minds of those who wanted to steal it.


    "My...my lord, just ask whatever you want!"


    Without any hesitation, Luo Wei immediately knelt down with a humble tone.


    He was able to go from being a little guy to what he is now.


    In addition to being ruthless, he relied on judging the situation and making the most of it.


    The little masters sent by the Bihai Society also bowed their heads obediently.


    Everyone is not a fool, and the means shown by this person just now are no longer something they can fight against.


    ��

 Chapter 1671： : Cat play mouse, Wu will choose

    The latest website: "But I only need to keep one person, what do you think should be done?"


    Li Chengfeng lifted his robe lightly, as if there was an invisible seat behind him, and slowly sat down.


    Seeing what he said, the members of Bihaihui and Luo Wei had their own thoughts.


    Especially Luo Wei, he knew very well that these young masters who were still arrogant just now were not good birds.


    If I wait until they make a move, I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to fight back.


    The little masters of the Bihai Society didn''t think about solving Luo Wei, they exchanged glances and tried to find a way to escape.


    They still couldn''t believe it. As young masters, they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    But before they could think of a way, Luo Wei moved first.


    He pulled out the dagger at his waist with a look in his eyes, suddenly violently inserted the dagger into the neck of the young master beside him.


    The little master was thinking about how to escape from Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    All his attention was focused on Li Chengfeng, and he didn''t pay attention to Luo Wei, who was only at the martial artist level.


    "Puff!" The dagger was inserted into the neck, bringing out a **** gleam.


    The little master reluctantly turned his head, took one last look at Luo Wei before he was alive, and died with hatred.


    The dead body fell to the ground, and blood gushed out from the monkey''s head wound, staining the ground red in an instant.


    "Zhu Zi dare!" Seeing this, the other two young masters were so angry that they wanted to deal with Luo Wei immediately.


    Luo Wei didn''t make any movements, his eyes kept looking at the leisurely Li Chengfeng.


    He believed that the man in front of him, who liked playing cat and mouse so much, would never watch this scene happen.


    Li Chengfeng watched these people killing each other, and nodded in satisfaction.


    It was no secret that the Water Transport Gang had a close relationship with him. Those people who dared to attack the Water Transport Gang were slapping him in the face.


    Li Chengfeng has only one principle, whoever slaps him in the face will die.


    Even if you can''t beat them temporarily, you can kill them later, and you will never let anyone go.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng didn''t respond, the two young masters drew their weapons and charged at Luo Wei.


    Seeing that the two were getting closer, but Li Chengfeng never spoke, Luo Wei panicked completely.


    "My lord, Luo Wei is willing to help you, and please help me!"


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng didn''t intend to let him go.


    He just sat there halfway, looked at the two young masters coldly, and beat Luo Wei to death.


    Luo Wei, who had sworn to himself just now and thought he had figured out what Li Chengfeng was thinking, had turned into a puddle of mud in an instant.


    "My lord, Luo Wei is dead now, you can ask whatever you want!"


    The two little masters wiped the blood from their hands, put on flattering faces, and tried to beg for mercy.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head: "I said, only one person is needed, one of you will live and one will die!"


    "Your Excellency, is it a little too much..."


    As the two young masters spoke, their bodies shot out to both sides of the courtyard, wanting to escape immediately.


    Li Chengfeng still didn''t make any moves, as if he didn''t intend to do anything to the two of them at all.


    Seeing that the two young masters had already arrived at the courtyard wall, they were about to escape from the sky and survive the catastrophe.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng finally moved.


    He put away the folding fan in his hand and moved with the wind like a ghost.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    There was only a phantom left in front of the two young masters, and they fell back into the yard again.


    Each of them was kicked by Li Chengfeng, and their dantian energy channels were destroyed.


    The wind blades formed from Fengshen''s legs were like countless incomparably precise scalpels, cutting open their tendons and hamstrings.


    The two of them never expected that they, who were able to kill Luo Wei recklessly just now, would become ants in Li Chengfeng''s hands in the blink of an eye.


    "Since you don''t want to kill each other, I''ll help you as hard as I can."


    "However, this is my first time helping someone, and the process may be slow, bear with me!"


    Li Chengfeng landed slowly, drew out the black-toothed sword behind his back and came in front of the two of them.


    His movements seemed to be slowed down several times, and the black-toothed sword cut off the flesh of the two of them little by little.


    Soon, it screamed like a pig butcher, and circled in the yard, like a ghost being tortured in hell.


    ��


    At noon, Li Chengfeng Shi Shiran, who finished packing up the two parties, returned to the front of the restaurant.


    The few people in Raging Fire Hall who were watching were still squatting here steadfastly.


    They didn''t know that their boss and the powerful foreign aid from other places had all been buried in the hands of Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t take action against them before because he didn''t want to let those people in Raging Fire Hall go.


    Now that the people from the Bihaihui have been dealt with, these people naturally have no value left behind.


    After dealing with everything, Li Chengfeng returned to the room again.


    At this time, Wu Hui, who was seriously injured, has recovered under Li Chengfeng''s treatment.


    He, who was like a beggar before, also cleaned up and changed back to the appearance of a modest son.


    "Eighth Prince, you are back!"


    "Is there anything for the villain to do?" Wu Hui bowed deeply.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    "I''ve already dealt with the person who came to kill you. Will you do it yourself, or will I do it?"


    The Water Transport Gang had a relationship with him, but only once.


    Wu will fall into such a situation, and he can help him, but it is impossible to help him all the time.


    If he took action by himself, Bi Hai would definitely not be able to escape, but it was impossible for him to intervene in the revival of the Water Transport Gang.


    If Wu Hui plans to take revenge by himself, he can also help him, but everything depends on himself.


    Wu Hui nodded and fell into deep thought.


    He also understood what Li Chengfeng meant. The two parties only had affection, not a particularly deep relationship.


    Li Chengfeng is willing to help, it is already the best of benevolence.


    However, if Li Chengfeng is to help in everything, how should his foundation of the water transportation gang be restored?


    "My lord, villains are disrespectful, I want to choose the latter!" After careful consideration, Wu Hui made up his mind.


    "Good! It''s a good job."


    "You go to rectify the old department of the water transportation gang first and wait for my news, and I will let someone help you!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Hui with a little more appreciation.


    If Wu Hui only wanted to use the tiger''s skin as a banner, he really wouldn''t help any more.


    It just so happened that the public losers had just fallen into Youzhou, so Lu Wen could take them to practice.


    "Yes, my lord!" Wu Hui nodded, picked up the things beside the bed and left the room.


    It takes one''s own strength to forge iron, if he doesn''t have the ability, no matter how good Li Chengfeng is, he won''t be able to support him.


    It was because he was unprepared for the remnants of the water transportation gang before that he was murdered like this.


    Now that he has recovered, and with Li Chengfeng''s help, Bi Hai will be nothing to fear.


    The moment he walked out of the restaurant, the sun shone on Wu Hui, as if he had been reborn.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t stay in Qinzhou City too long, he left the city mansion early and came to the pier on the shore.


    As the boat left the shore, the wind blew and the sails moved slowly towards Chang''an City.


    ��

 Chapter 1672： : coastal harassment, crime

    Latest website: Leaving Qinzhou and going down the Weishui River.


    There was no further stop along the way, and after more than a day, Li Chengfeng returned to the shore of Chang''an.


    He disembarked from the boat, bought a fast horse on the shore, and went straight back to the city.


    When he came to the city, he did not return to the palace immediately, but came to the palace on his own initiative. ,


    ��


    At this moment, in the royal study of the palace, Li Shimin is discussing with the ministers how to restore the national power.


    "Dear dear ones, the war has just ended, and everyone needs to recuperate."


    "I don''t know if you have a good way to be kind to the people and restore the country''s strength."


    Li Shimin sat on the dragon chair, Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling stood on both sides.


    Other important officials in the court also gathered here to discuss the government affairs together.


    "Your Majesty, I think the Tang Dynasty has just defeated the Turks in the east and the north."


    "It is really advisable to let the people cultivate well, reduce the tax law, and govern by doing nothing is the best policy."


    Among the courtiers, Wei Zheng paced out, clasped his hands in salute, and expressed his opinion.


    Fang Xuanling and other ministers also nodded, this method is really good.


    Since ancient times, the people who have suffered the most from war are the common people.


    Now that the Tang Dynasty has conquered two Turks, Tubo can''t make any disturbances for the time being.


    In fact, the people should be allowed to reduce taxes and improve the national strength of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Shimin also nodded slightly, but there was still some embarrassment in his eyes.


    These ministers don''t know, but he has already known the news of the joint note.


    Now the Turks of the two parties have almost dealt with it, but how should we deal with this joint note?


    "Since Wei Aiqing has such a good policy, it''s up to you to implement this policy. There must be no mistakes."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wei Zheng saluted again, and then returned to the line of courtiers.


    He had just returned to the queue when Du Ruhui immediately stood up again.


    "Your Majesty, I have a memorial to report!"


    Li Shimin was a little surprised, Du Ruhui always informed in advance when something happened, why was it so sudden this time.


    "Ready to play!"


    Du Ruhui nodded, and took out a blood book from his pocket.


    The thin paper was covered with blood, and the traces of finger swiping were vivid and shocking.


    Everyone was a little puzzled, what happened to Du Ruhui? Why did you suddenly take out this kind of thing?


    Du Ruhui looked around at the other courtiers and understood the doubt in their eyes.


    "Your Majesty, colleagues."


    "This letter is written in blood by Xing Yu, the official of the New Mansion in Sizhou, Jiangnan."


    "Before, my Datang set my sights on the northern border, and Dongying Xiaoxiao kept marching into my Datang''s territory."


    "This government official''s family and even the entire village were slaughtered."


    "I even have a list of common people who were blatantly killed by Dongying soldiers. It''s heartbreaking to hear."


    "Now that the Tang Dynasty''s army has been initially determined, while resting and recuperating, it should be prepared to deal with Dongpu."


    "Otherwise, this group of Xiao Xiaoxiao will definitely endanger our Datang Coast, and there will be endless troubles!"


    Although Du Ruhui was no longer young, his voice was still deafening.


    After speaking, Du Ruhui took out a long letter from his wide sleeve, which was densely covered with names.


    When the other courtiers heard this sentence, they all gasped, and their anger rose sharply.


    Dongpu is just a small place, and Datang has never paid attention to them before.


    Unexpectedly, they dared to be so ambitious, even the relatives of court officials dared to do it, and I don''t know how many people they killed!


    "Now that Datang has freed up his hands, he should really deal with them well."


    "Order the navy to speed up the construction of building ships. The revenge of the people of the Tang Dynasty must be avenged."


    "And this matter must be done properly. Who dares to slack off on this matter, deal with it seriously!"


    Li Shimin''s face was gloomy, and he slapped the armrest of the dragon chair, his face was full of anger.


    Such a small country dared to lead soldiers to slaughter the people of the Tang Dynasty for no reason, this revenge must be avenged.


    "Yes!" None of the court ministers objected.


    Wait until everyone in the imperial study room has dispersed.


    Li Shimin was about to meet Du Ruhui and the others. When discussing further countermeasures.


    A figure rushed in and sat beside Li Shimin involuntarily.


    "It seems that I came at the right time, everyone is here?!"


    Li Chengfeng lightly shook the folding fan in his hand, smiling all over his face.


    ��


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming back, the frown on Li Shimin''s face relaxed a little.


    He has no problem handling government affairs, but the forces of the world like Tianming Pavilion are far from Li Chengfeng''s handy.


    That''s why, these days, he let Li Chengfeng handle affairs more and more.


    When he comes to Datang in the future, he will definitely be handed over to Li Chengfeng. It is also a good thing for these ministers to contact him in advance.


    "Feng''er, did things go well this time?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, as a response.


    The general outline of this operation has already been sent back through bad people. What is this old boy still pretending to be here?


    "I heard everything you said about Dongying just now."


    "Leave this matter to me to organize. You just need to take care of the people and get ready to recuperate!"


    He entered the imperial study room early, and even heard what Du Ruhui said just now with his own ears.


    He had had contact with those Dongpu people before, and now he heard that they were harming the people, and he was even more annoyed.


    With the current shipbuilding technology of Datang, there is no problem in crossing the sea.


    It''s just that once there is a storm or the like on this road, I''m afraid something will happen.


    It''s better for him to obtain the shipbuilding plan from the system, build a powerful navy, and go straight to Huanglong.


    Only in this way is once and for all, the best way to solve the Japanese pirates raiding all over the coast.


    It''s useless for you to guard against a dog every day. You must completely subdue him before you can sleep peacefully.


    When Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling heard what Li Chengfeng said, they couldn''t help but seem a little surprised.


    Before asking Li Chengfeng to make a move, they had to think carefully before persuading him.


    Unexpectedly, the Eighth Prince would take the initiative to take over this matter this time.


    However, the preparations for this matter are trivial and complicated It is naturally excellent that it can be handed over to Li Chengfeng, who has the skills of a god.


    Seeing the surprised faces of the two, Li Chengfeng slowly straightened up.


    "You don''t have to be like this. My greatest interest is to deal with these Japanese people."


    "Now that they are coming to your door, I will naturally not begrudge my fist!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng took the initiative to take on this responsibility, Li Shimin was not at all surprised.


    These days, he has indeed witnessed Li Chengfeng''s transformation with his own eyes.


    Today, he is less like that cynical child, and more like an iron-blooded monarch.


    This made him very satisfied. As a king, he just doesn''t move. If he moves, he will be engulfed in the wrath of thunder.


    With such a successor, it can be regarded as not disappointing the people of Datang.


    ��

 Chapter 1673： : Prepare in advance, meet Fan Meng again

    Latest website: After taking over this incident, the two ministers, Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling, also left the imperial study.


    Soon there were only Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin father and son left in the imperial study room.


    "Feng''er, what else are you doing this time?"


    Seeing the two ministers leave, Li Shimin''s expression regained his dignity.


    Every time Li Chengfeng took the initiative to come to him, he always had important matters to discuss, and it must be the same this time.


    "I want to open another road for you to take the imperial examination, recruit practitioners from all over the world, and prepare for a full-scale war with the Communist Party!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were piercing. He who was cynical just now became serious.


    It is not yet known at the joint note meeting when it will take action against Datang.


    They must unite all the forces they can use, so that it is possible to deal with the mutual note.


    "Is that photo session really so difficult? Even you can''t help it?" Li Shimin continued to ask.


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Li Shimin seemed to have a deeper understanding of the horror of the joint note.


    Li Chengfeng was already one of the people with the highest martial arts in Datang.


    Not even him, the priests of the Li family, and the people from Qianshan?


    How many Taoist warriors are there in the note? Such power is always facing crisis in the Outer Datang.


    This mighty martial artist, all the terrifying forces gathered together.


    For the first time, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty felt the importance of the power of Jianghu.


    "I''m not sure how to deal with them yet!" Li Chengfeng confirmed Li Shimin''s conjecture.


    "But father, you don''t have to worry, the public notice will have a big picture, and you probably won''t make a move in a short time!"


    "The matter of martial arts can be carried out secretly by bad people, and people with good character or good state can be selected to win over in advance."


    "Although the joint note will not be taken immediately."


    "But we must prepare early and cultivate our own strong enough strength"


    "There are also those children who are talented in martial arts, and they can also be sent to the enshrinement pavilion for training!"


    On the way back to Chang''an, he had thought carefully about how to deal with the joint note.


    Judging from Chi Bu and Xue Yu, it seems that their status in the joint note is not high.


    But even Chi Bu, in the Dao realm he has seen, there are few who can match him, let alone other people?


    You can''t put all your hopes on Huangfu Yi and the old immortals in those secret places in Ganshan!


    This is not Li Chengfeng''s style, he will not put all his hopes on others!


    "I see, I''ll let Shadow and the others start preparing."


    "I will also let the members of the four major armies of Fenglinhuo go to the worship pavilion for training!"


    Li Shimin stood up slowly, with his hands behind his back, his eyes solemn.


    "Well, this is your business, I should go back and have a good rest!"


    Li Chengfeng''s cynical look returned to his face, and he left the imperial study room.


    After he left, Li Shimin immediately called Shadow and explained what Li Chengfeng said.


    After all this was done, Li Shimin came to the front of the main hall, looking at the sky that was gradually getting dark, he was full of emotion in his heart.


    "How many giants are hiding under the darkness of night, staring at my Tang Dynasty?"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng returned to the palace, but he didn''t rest for a long time.


    Chi Bu''s powerful moves that day kept flashing in his mind, and his desire for the Dao realm became stronger.


    Judging from his situation in the realm of heaven and man, he who has integrated multiple fields will definitely be able to make a difference.


    He had lost interest in fighting in the rivers and lakes.


    After seeing the mighty Chi Bu and the stronger Huangfu Yi, he became more and more eager to fight.


    To come to this other world is to constantly challenge the strong!


    As for dealing with Dongpu, it might just be his choice in comparison!


    In anticipation of fighting against the strong, Li Chengfeng finally relaxed and fell asleep slowly.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, the sleeping Li Chengfeng was woken up by Yingsheng Yanyu.


    He slowly opened his eyes, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were leaning against his bedside.


    "Brother Feng''er left us to play again this time, we must keep an eye on him in the future."


    "Princess Changle, have you forgotten that we were hunted down last time? I think it''s good to stay here."


    "That was just an accident, next time we go out with Brother Feng''er, just be careful?"


    The two women whispered to each other without noticing that Li Chengfeng had woken up.


    The voices of the two became louder and louder, as if two big gongs were in his ears.


    Li Chengfeng, who was pretending to be asleep, couldn''t pretend anymore, and sat up slowly.


    "Sister Changle, why are you here?"


    Li Lizhi leaned close to her head and looked at Li Chengfeng carefully.


    "Is Brother Feng''er already this tall? He''s younger than me next year!"


    Li Chengfeng is still just a boy up to now.


    But because of the high level of martial arts, coupled with the practice of Tianmo Jue.


    Now he is more than nine feet tall, and looks no different from an ordinary adult.


    Especially the bulging muscles on his body contained a powerful force, which made him angry.


    "You! Practice the martial arts I taught you more, and you will naturally grow taller!"


    Li Chengfeng pinched Li Lizhi''s face, full of doting.


    "You came here so early, you must have not eaten yet, and I happen to be cooking too."


    "How is it? What do you want to eat this time?"


    Hearing that he mentioned cooking, the eyes of the two women shone brightly.


    "Brother Feng''er, I want to eat something delicious this time."


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, you have been away for so long and haven''t come back, so you should compensate us!"


    The two girls sang together, as if they were convinced of Li Chengfeng, completely forgetting the purpose of their trip.


    Seeing the smiles on the faces of the two girls, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Now that summer is coming to an end, the most suitable food is to cool off the heat, and there are sweet and sour cold noodles.


    "Go to the living room and wait for a while, and I''ll make some delicious food for you."


    Li Chengfeng took the two daughters out of the bedroom, just in time to bump into Fan Meng who was late.


    Seeing him reappearing in front of her intact, Fan Meng slightly raised a warm smile at the corner of her mouth. UU reading


    The two looked at each other silently with tenderness in their eyes.


    "Just come back!" Fan Meng stepped forward and hugged Li Chengfeng into his arms.


    Seeing that the two were deeply in love and were about to stage some unwatchable content in front of her, Li Lizhi hurriedly stopped them.


    "That... Sister Fan Meng, let''s go to the living room and wait for Brother Feng''er to cook something delicious."


    Wu Xu also smoothed things over.


    "Yes, yes! I''m so hungry, I''m just waiting for Brother Feng''er to cook something delicious for me!"


    Only then did Fan Meng separate from Li Chengfeng, and took the two girls to the living room.


    "It seems that if they don''t feed their stomachs, there is no way to reunite with Fan Meng today!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, then walked towards the palace kitchen.


    ��

 Chapter 1674： : Cold noodles, beauty tomato

    The latest website: Coming to the kitchen, Li Chengfeng bought some noodles, cucumbers, tomatoes, and some accessories from the system mall.


    Ignite the fire and boil the water, put in the best beef and beef bones to cook.


    After boiling the bleeding water and skimming off the froth, add licorice and a pack of cold noodle spices.


    Cook for another half an hour, wait until the beef is fully cooked and fragrant, then add the noodles at this time.


    After stirring quickly in the pot, remove it and put it in the ice water aside.


    After doing this a few times, put the noodles aside.


    Li Chengfeng picked up a kitchen knife at the side, and the fresh tomatoes and cucumbers were cut into hair-thickness in the blink of an eye.


    Then add sliced ??boiled beef, put egg shreds and other accessories, and a bowl of cold noodles with a good color and flavor is ready.


    Li Chengfeng''s wrist flipped the kitchen knife in his hand and skipped several afterimages, and the three bowls of cold noodles were all ready in no time.


    After putting all the cold noodles into the food box, Li Chengfeng left the kitchen and came to the living room of the palace.


    The girls in the living room are sitting


    s ago, he was so engrossed in playing Super Smash Bros. that he didn''t notice his arrival at all.


    "Wu Xu, Sister Fan Meng is out of blood, go and beat her!"


    "Princess Changle, stop lying to me, that''s how I lost last time."


    "This time I must defeat you first, anyway, Sister Fan Meng will let me win in the end."


    "Hmph! Just wait for me, and watch me defeat both of you!"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu clicked the handles as they pressed the handles, as if they were personally joining the


    s inside to go generally.


    Fan Meng looked at the noisy two girls, smiling very kindly.


    Having been with them for so long, Fan Meng has long regarded the two girls as her own sisters.


    Just when Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were about to decide the winner, Li Chengfeng suddenly appeared behind them.


    "Stop beating, hurry up and eat, my delicious food is ready!"


    ��


    Wu Xu was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Li Chengfeng, and soon fell into a disadvantage in the duel with Li Lizhi.


    "Brother Feng''er, wait a minute. I''ll take care of them right away!"


    Li Lizhi took advantage of this opportunity, frantically pressed the handle, and took advantage of the danger to deal with Wu Xu.


    Fan Meng didn''t want to continue playing, and was quickly defeated.


    "Yeah! I won, so I said you can''t beat me!"


    Li Lizhi jumped up from the ground excitedly, with her hands on her hips, her face was full of pride.


    But when she looked around, Fan Meng and Wu Xu had already left, and they were eating cold noodles.


    "This cold and sour side is really delicious, especially the red thing inside."


    "My lord, if such delicious food can be sold in the store, it will definitely become popular all over the city!"


    "You, you know how to do business, eat something!" Li Chengfeng rubbed Fan Meng''s hair.


    Seeing the mouths of several people eating, the sweet and sour taste came to the nostrils.


    Li Lizhi quickly put down the handle in her hand and stepped forward, holding up the bowl of cold noodles, ready to eat.


    "Huh! It''s so cold!"


    Not knowing why, she was startled by the cold water as soon as her hand touched the cold noodle bowl.


    Is something so cold really delicious? But it was the first time he saw something bright red in this bowl.


    Picking up a piece with chopsticks and taking a bite, the sweet and sour taste made his tongue salivate, and he couldn''t help but take a few more bites.


    "Huh? Huh! It''s delicious!" After probing, Li Lizhi picked up the side of the bowl and started to eat.


    Seeing the three girls eating so happily, Li Chengfeng also had a smile on his face.


    "The thing you''re talking about is called a tomato, and it only comes from Fanbang foreign countries."


    "This thing is sweet and sour, and it can also be used for cooking."


    "If you like, I can get some more and send them to you."


    "Girls eat it and it''s good for hair and skin! It can beautify the skin."


    ��


    Hearing this, Fan Meng''s eyes lit up.


    Li Chengfeng is only in his teens now, and she is more than ten years older than Li Chengfeng.


    If eating this food can keep her face beautiful, she doesn''t have to worry that she will grow old and look bad and be unworthy of the son.


    "Really? If that''s the case, the young master must remember to give some to my concubine."


    "And me... we want to!" Li Lizhi and Wu Xu echoed.


    "Don''t worry, you all have them, as many as you want." Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    In fact, the effect of tomatoes is far less powerful, but the ones he replaced from the system space are different.


    Not only is it far larger than those of later generations, but its efficacy has also increased several times.


    Beauty is not a problem at all!


    Soon, several bowls of cold noodles were finished under Li Lizhi and the others'' eating scenes.


    "Brother Feng''er, do you have any more? This is really delicious."


    "I... I want to have a few more bowls!"


    Li Lizhi looked at the empty food box, and looked at Li Chengfeng pitifully, like a kitten begging for food.


    Wu Xu, whose mouth was full of juice, also looked at Li Chengfeng and wanted to have two more bowls.


    Even Fan Meng, who was always intellectual, spoke up.


    "My lord, Fan Meng also wants to eat more, can I make some more?"


    There is no way that the cold cold noodles are really suitable for summer, especially when tomatoes can also beautify the skin.


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised.


    When making cold noodles, he already thought that the girls would eat more.


    Unexpectedly, he put a lot more in each bowl, and the girls still felt that it was not enough.


    "It seems that I can only work **** me, you guys wait here for a while!"


    Li Chengfeng got up again and walked towards the kitchen.


    Fan Meng watched the burly Li Chengfeng walk towards the kitchen, and was inexplicably moved.


    "If only I could live this kind of stable and warm life with my son!"


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng enjoyed the time spent with the girls.


    Among the continuous snow-capped mountains, there were loud noises coming from the headquarters of the symposium.


    A diminutive dwarf was standing in front of a huge furnace, pounding on the oddly shaped piece.


    The light of the fire shone on his face, making his acne-covered face even more terrifying.


    Beside the stove, the lord of the photo session wearing a black ice mask was playing with a golden long sword.


    If Li Chengfeng was here , he would be able to see through it at a glance, this is his long-lost Xuanyuan Sword.


    "This sword cannot be extracted, is it the energy at that time?" The lord looked sideways at the dwarf.


    The dwarf stopped the sledgehammer in his hand, his face full of respect.


    "The power on the Xuanyuan Sword is so mysterious that I can''t research it even if I try my best."


    "However, I have researched some of the craftsmanship in the manufacturing drawing."


    "My lord, please give me half a year, and I will definitely be able to restore that magical weapon back then!"


    The face under the mysterious ice mask of the Honorable Lord showed a smile.


    "That''s good, the materials given to you will be sufficient, and the blood slaves will cooperate with you."


    After speaking, the lord slowly left the cave, and the sound of forging sounded again.


    ��

 Chapter 1676： : Drawings of Daifuku ship manufacturing, discussing politics

    Latest website: By the time Li Chengfeng exited from the cultivation state, it was already early morning outside the room door.


    After a brief wash, he exchanged a copy of the construction plan of the Dafu Ship from the system and began to study it.


    The Dafu ship is also called Zheng He''s treasure ship. This kind of ship has a lighter balanced rudder and adopts a hard sail structure.


    This structure allows the ship to withstand stronger winds, even going out to sea is not a problem.


    On the other hand, the biggest change of this kind of big blessing boat is that it can be driven by manpower, and no longer completely rely on the occasional sea breeze.


    Both sides and the tail of the ship have extremely deep sculls, which are equivalent to the propellers on ships of later generations.


    The crew can maintain the speed by stepping on the cabin in the cabin.


    With such characteristics, even large ships can travel at high speed.


    These people in Japan have harassed the coast and have not been dealt with for a long time. One of the problems is on their own warships.


    Datang''s warships are mostly large ships used on the river, and the speed at sea cannot be increased.


    This group of Dongying people went up to grab a wave of things every time they got off the boat, and then left.


    Their small boats were fast enough and they were familiar with the sea area, so it was difficult for people from Datang to keep up with them.


    If you can solve the ship problem, you can stop them with a big ship before they go to sea.


    When the time comes, facing the fully loaded warships, these scattered Japanese people will not make a difference at all.


    Now that he is going to deal with the affairs of the Dongying people, he still needs to spend some thought on it.


    In addition, he took a set of high-precision compass from the system mall.


    With this, plus the big blessing ship, after the establishment of the system, he can lead troops on long voyages.


    At that time, it will not only expel those Dongpu people who violated the border, but he will also go directly to Dongpu mainland.


    Li Chengfeng wants to let these ambitious people understand.


    It''s not that Datang can''t deal with them at all, it''s just that Datang has always maintained the demeanor of a great country in the celestial dynasty.


    Now the other party dared to jump like this, and blatantly sent the military to rob them.


    Then it''s no wonder Datang, after all, they just counterattacked casually.


    If it really hurts, it can only be blamed on the fact that the Dongying people are too fragile, can''t they?


    Just as he was thinking about his future actions, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door again.


    Wei Zheng, who was wearing a red official robe, rushed towards the hall of the palace.


    "Eighth Prince, the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Household Affairs are ready and ready to start work at any time."


    "Your Highness, please go with me, so that we can deal with those Japanese bandits in advance!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng look away from the drawing of the Dafu Ship.


    Since this time multi-departmental action is required, it is not his Youzhou army''s actions, it is also necessary to negotiate and unify the command in advance.


    "In that case, let''s go over there, and lead the way!"


    Then Wei Zheng took Li Chengfeng out of the palace and went straight to the Yamen of the Ministry of Industry.


    At this time, the yamen of the Ministry of Industry was already full of ministers.


    The Ministry of Officials, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Households, and even the Ministry of Punishment are all concentrated here.


    Each of them sat upright, not daring to relax, even more nervous than when they were in court.


    No way, who told them that it was Li Chengfeng who was going to hold a meeting for them soon.


    This is the hottest prince in the dynasty, even His Majesty wants to listen to him.


    To put it bluntly, Li Chengfeng''s departure from the throne is nothing more than a letter of succession.


    More importantly, they all knew that the Eighth Prince was not easy to mess with.


    If something goes wrong, it is very likely that not only the official position will be lost, but also the life may be lost.


    This time His Majesty has issued a death order, who dares to slack off on this matter, deal with it seriously and strictly.


    Under the nervous eyes of everyone, Li Chengfeng followed Wei Zheng into the hall and sat on the main seat.


    Looking around, looking at the dozen or so senior officials in front of him, he slowly crossed his legs.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s be honest, I don''t have time to go around with you."


    "If there is any problem that each department needs to solve, bring it up and solve it!"


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, those ministers just now were dumbfounded.


    They had already prepared how to report their duties.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng was so straightforward, completely ignoring the red tape in the officialdom.


    These ministers looked at each other with tangled faces, no one wanted to be the first to eat crabs, and went up to report.


    Li Chengfeng felt a little impatient watching them behave like this.


    These people have been in the officialdom for many years, they are very slippery, and they know how much they say and make mistakes.


    Especially the one who brought it up first will definitely face Li Chengfeng''s criticism, and no one will speak at all.


    "You asked me to come here, are you here to see your old face?"


    "If you don''t say anything, I will use my own method!"


    Li Chengfeng stood up slowly, his whole body''s internal energy was shaking, revealing a coercion exclusive to the superior.


    A thin layer of sweat appeared on the faces of all the senior officials present.


    This is the first time they have been officials for many years, so close to experience the coercion of high-level warriors.


    Under the coercion, the Minister of the Ministry of War took the lead to stand up.


    "His Royal Highness, I have something to report."


    "If you want to solve those Japanese people, ships are a big problem."


    "Our warships can rely on the wind to move, and it is really difficult to catch up with those pirate boats."


    "However, considering the long-term combat and transportation issues of warships, we can''t just send small boats out."


    After finishing speaking, Minister of the Ministry of Industry also stood up.


    "Your Highness, what the Ministry of War Minister said is very true, to solve the problem of Japanese pirates'' harassment, we care about the construction of the Navy!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded, that''s what it looks like, everyone is sullen and silent.


    "I have found a solution to this matter."


    "Afterwards, I will give a manufacturing drawing to the Ministry of Industry for manufacturing."


    "This warship can be driven by manpower, which can greatly solve the problems you mentioned."


    "But remember, if anyone dares to leak the design of this warship, it will be at their own risk."


    "All parts of the warship must be built separately, and finally assembled in the Ministry of Industry, and the craftsmen are not allowed to leave the surveillance!"


    Seeing what Li Chengfeng said, the two ministers looked at each other and saluted again I understand, please rest assured, Your Highness. "


    The two returned to their seats and sat down slowly.


    With two people proofing, the other ministers stopped hiding and talked about their own problems.


    In fact, most of the problems can be resolved through negotiation, and the biggest problem lies in the household department.


    "Your Highness, now His Majesty has said that he wants to recuperate and reduce taxes."


    "However, after the previous battles, the national treasury is now tight, and it may be difficult to support this war."


    "The deployment of troops, logistical supplies, and the construction and repair of warships all cost a lot of money."


    "So I implore the Eighth Prince, can you think of a suitable solution for the little minister?"


    Hubu Shangshu was full of distress, and knelt in front of Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 1675： : People from Ganshan, important information

    Latest website: After making a lot of cold noodles, Li Chengfeng returned to the living room.


    The women ate three or four more bowls in succession before slowly stopping their chopsticks.


    "Phew! It''s really delicious!"


    Li Lizhi was lying on the floor mat in the living room, stroking her belly, her face full of satisfaction.


    "The eighth prince can not only go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but also cook so delicious food, really amazing!"


    Wu Xu leaned on Li Lizhi, and the two girls looked at Li Chengfeng and laughed together.


    "My lord, you must remember to bring some more tomatoes for my concubine."


    Fan Meng took out a handkerchief from her sleeve robe and wiped the soup from the corner of her mouth, leaning on Li Chengfeng''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring you the best in the world."


    Looking at the delicate face in front of him, Li Chengfeng felt a little moved.


    He has been away from Chang''an for so long without moving, and it is really not easy for Fan Meng to manage those industries all by himself.


    Moreover, Fan Meng had to comfort the frightened Li Lizhi and her two daughters.


    How can a husband ask for such a wife?


    The eyes of the two met, their eyes collided with each other, and their eyes were full of love.


    Li Lizhi, who was lying on the ground, quietly pulled up Wu Xu who was watching with great interest.


    "We should go!" She whispered into Wu Xu''s ear.


    "Don''t! Let''s watch it for a while longer." Wu Xu still has something to say.


    Under Li Lizhi''s insistence, she was finally dragged away by Wu Xu.


    She had already seen the relationship between Fan Meng and Li Chengfeng.


    It''s just that as an older sister, Fan Meng took good care of them, and Li Lizhi was happy to play dumb.


    In fact, in her heart, Fan Meng is already recognized as the concubine of Zhen Wang.


    Hearing that the two of Li Lizhi had left completely, the two of them in the living room were soon mingling together, going to the cloud and rain together.


    ��


    At dusk, Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng away from the palace and came to the streets of Chang''an.


    In this rare leisure time, he still wants to spend more time with Fan Meng.


    Even as night falls, the streets of Chang''an are still very lively.


    Actors performing acrobatics on the side of the road, vendors selling snacks, and children playing on the street are in an endless stream.


    Just as the two continued to appreciate the beautiful scenery, a voice stopped them.


    "Stay, two!"


    A man dressed as a Taoist priest appeared in front of the two of them.


    He was still holding a flag in his hand and carrying a box behind his back, looking like a fortune teller.


    However, Li Chengfeng could tell at a glance that the jade pendant on this man''s waist was clearly a keepsake unique to Qianshan.


    Could it be that Taoist Fuxin came to find him? What''s the matter with them?


    "We don''t count!" Li Chengfeng pulled Fan Meng to leave.


    There is nothing very important, and he still doesn''t want to spoil this beautiful date with Fan Meng.


    However, the Taoist priest seemed unwilling to give up at this point, and still followed behind the two of them.


    "Your Highness, don''t you want to know about that organization?"


    "Or are you not interested in breaking through the Dao Realm?"


    Faced with such a stalker, Li Chengfeng felt angry.


    Can''t these people show up at some suitable time? But at this time!


    Clenching his fists and turning around, Li Chengfeng was about to kill that Taoist priest.


    But Fan Meng''s Juanjuansu hand held him back.


    "Young master, you have something to deal with first."


    "Fan Meng has been content with the young master for a long time, and it happens that the restaurant also has something to deal with."


    After finishing speaking, Fan Meng smiled, took out the hand that was wrapped around Li Chengfeng''s arm, and left here.


    Hearing what she said, Li Chengfeng could only stop, and came to the Taoist priest.


    "The people in Qianshan can go to meet with the shadow if they have something to do. Why did you come to me?"


    "If you don''t give me a satisfactory reason today, don''t talk about dry mountains."


    "Even if Emperor Haotian is alive, he can''t keep you!"


    Li Chengfeng tightly clenched his iron fist, his knuckles creaked, and his anger rose.


    The Taoist Ganshan seemed to know that he had said something wrong, so he quickly put on a smile.


    "Forgive me, Your Highness, there is really some important information, and the head master asked me to hand it over to Your Highness personally."


    "The villain is also afraid of any accidents in the information, which disturbs His Highness''s elegance!"


    "Your Highness, please come here."


    Hearing what he said, the anger in Li Chengfeng''s heart dissipated a little.


    Taoist Fuxin is not a person who can''t understand the importance, and it is definitely not a trivial matter for someone to pass the news directly to him.


    Then he followed the Taoist priest to a deserted alley next to him.


    "Tell me, what''s worth being so mysterious about!"


    The Taoist nodded, and took out a secret scroll that had been corrupted a lot from his waist pocket.


    "Master Sect Leader found this in the Library Pavilion a few days ago, and it recorded the origin of the Common Note."


    "The leader of the joint note may be from the lineage of Chi You in ancient times."


    "Their purpose may be the legendary secret hidden by the ancient Yellow Emperor."


    "The Gongshu family has an ancient scroll, which is an important part of it."


    "But all other things recorded in this book have disappeared, only these."


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened slightly.


    This matter is indeed important enough, and the origin of this mysterious organization in the joint note is actually Chi You''s lineage.


    If their purpose was for the ancient secrets, then it made sense to spend a lot of effort to **** the Xuanyuan Sword.


    It''s no wonder that they have been hidden for so long, and suddenly reappeared in the arena.


    Probably because of the Xuanyuan Sword and the manufacturing plan of the loser.


    "What else? What do you mean by the secret method of breaking through the Dao realm?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    The Taoist nodded repeatedly.


    "We Ganshan are investigating a real ancient secret treasure, which may contain the secrets of the ancient Dao realm like clouds."


    "The leader means that at that time, I hope you can participate in the development of this secret treasure."


    Li Chengfeng sneered twice.


    Taoist Fuxin was really tactful, knowing that even if they found the secret treasure, they would not be able to swallow it all by themselves.


    That''s why he found himself in advance, on the one hand, sold his favor to Datang, and made good friends with Li Chengfeng.


    If there is any need for future exploration, or if there are any difficulties, they can tell Datang But for Li Chengfeng, if there are such secret treasures, Datang can definitely cultivate many Dao realms.


    This deal is a good deal for Datang, there is no problem at all.


    "Go back and tell Taoist Fuxin, I understand what he means."


    "And if someone disturbs my rest in the future, no matter what the big thing is, I''ll beat him up first!"


    Li Chengfeng left the alley with a few words.


    But he didn''t go to look for Fan Meng again, the atmosphere was gone, and it was meaningless to come out with her again.


    Back in the palace, Li Chengfeng sat down cross-legged slowly, his eyes flickering.


    The joint note is still extremely dangerous, and he hastened to improve every strength.


    It''s hard to predict what will happen next, every point of strength he has will have one more hole card.


    ��

 Chapter 1677： : arrange a plan, prepare for action

    Latest website: "This is a suitable question, you get up first!"


    Li Chengfeng volleyed in the air, and helped the Minister of the Household Department up.


    The problem mentioned just now is indeed the biggest problem to deal with the Dongying people.


    After continuous wars in the Tang Dynasty, the national treasury was already stretched.


    But the people have already endured too much, and increasing taxes and corvees will do all kinds of harm but no benefit.


    But now even if he took out his own money, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    To solve this matter, a large amount of money must come in and turn over in a short period of time.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, and kept tapping on the table at hand with a serious expression.


    Now that all the big families have dealt with it, there is no wool for him to squeeze!


    Somehow, at this moment, he suddenly thought of a force that was usually ignored.


    They may not show their strengths and show their hands, and they may even shout and beat everyone, which is despised by everyone.


    But Li Chengfeng is sure that they must have a lot of money and manpower.


    Rather than letting them harm the common people outside, it would be better to catch them all to repair the ship, wouldn''t it be just right?


    He slowly stood up from his seat and scanned the ministers around him.


    "I have already thought of a solution to this matter."


    "There are money and people matters, you don''t have to worry, as long as the other aspects are properly arranged."


    "In short, I will never let our soldiers fight on an empty stomach, or attack with a rotten ship!"


    Hearing this, Hubu Shangshu couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    He had already reported this matter when His Majesty proposed the action time.


    It''s a pity that Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling and all the court ministers couldn''t find a solution.


    Didn''t expect him to come up with a solution as soon as he told Li Chengfeng today? Is the Eighth Prince really so magical?


    Hubu Shangshu had many questions in his mind.


    But after all, the Eighth Prince was fully responsible for this operation, since he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t ask further questions.


    "Eighth Prince Shengming!" All the ministers present bowed down and shouted loudly.


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng left the Ministry of Industry, he stopped talking nonsense with those ministers, and came to the headquarters of the bad guys in the city, where he found his shadow.


    "Eighth Prince, what can I order?" Shadow, who was studying the information, immediately got up.


    "What? I can''t come if I have nothing to do?"


    Li Chengfeng leaned on the chair with a very comfortable expression on his face.


    Seeing him like this, Shadow couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart.


    He would rather Li Chengfeng come over and tell him what he can do for him, rather than pretending to be comfortable like this.


    Shadow and Li Chengfeng have known each other for so long, every time Li Chengfeng smiles like this, nothing good happens.


    "The eighth prince is the prince of the current dynasty, so he can naturally come and guide bad people in their work."


    "Tell me, who are you going to attack this time?"


    "Whether it''s a noble family or a high-ranking official who offended you, I will immediately take action!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly: "You still understand me!"


    Shadow also breathed a sigh of relief, this kind of thing is still easy to handle, as long as it is not a big deal.


    "But the person I''m looking for is neither a prince nor aristocrat, nor does he have any high-ranking officials and rich salary."


    "Listen with your ears!"


    Li Chengfeng hooked his hands at the shadow, with a wicked smile on his face.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng like this, Ying Ying felt a little thumping in his heart.


    But Li Chengfeng had never lied to him about major matters, so he posted it.


    "I want you to collect information on ... from all over the country, and be ready to catch them all."


    "I want to catch them back and serve as corvees. The treasury just happens to be used for money!"


    After hearing his words, Shadow''s eyes lit up.


    Why didn''t they think of such a good way before?


    These gangsters, large and small, are idlers and of no use to the country.


    Wouldn''t it be wonderful to use their money as military expenses, and then arrest these people for repairs?


    Don''t think that these small gangs have no money, many of them oppress the local people and take money.


    Some are even a third richer than the local yamen.


    Now that the herd is fattened, it''s time to start harvesting.


    "Don''t worry, the Eighth Prince, I will let the bad guys do their best to collect information about these people."


    "I will give you a satisfactory explanation when the time comes!"


    Shadow almost quickly understood what Li Chengfeng wanted to do.


    Now Datang is pushing to deal with Dongying, which happens to be a time when there is a lack of money and migrant workers.


    It is better for these free laborers to repair buildings and ships than to be put in prison.


    "As long as you know."


    "But don''t let the wind leak, and scare the group of mice away."


    Seeing that the shadow had understood, Li Chengfeng patted him on the shoulder in satisfaction, and then quietly left the villain''s stronghold.


    And the shadow immediately blew the whistle on his waist.


    "Everyone''s bad people have a general flag assembled, I have an important task to announce!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng still didn''t know what kind of storm his decision would cause in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    So that hundreds of years later, these people who had served hard labor trembled when they heard the word "bad person".


    No matter how tall a man is, he can''t resist the torture methods of bad people.


    No matter how powerful the gangster is, when he hears the gongs and drums from the government, he will run away with his head in his arms and run away.


    After dealing with all these, Li Chengfeng returned to the palace.


    However, he still did not return to the cultivation state.


    Since he wanted to attack those gangs, wouldn''t there be a Bi Haihui who came to his door and waited for him?


    Picking up the rice paper and writing two letters eloquently, Li Chengfeng has already thought about his next move.


    Let the bad guys cooperate with Wu Hui, hand over Bi Haihui directly in the name of a battle, and then wipe them all out.


    You must know that Bihaihui is also a gang that holds water transportation hostage.


    When it comes to transportation, Bihai will inevitably be fattened, and if they are taken over, they will definitely be able to "raise" a lot of military expenses.


    Of the two written letters, one was given to Wu Hui, and the other was given to local bad people.


    Everything is action first, and bad people will be able to call local resources with this letter.


    With the help of the city defense army, coupled with the intelligence and abilities of the bad guys, Bi Haihui might have difficulty running away even if he wanted to!


    These vicious gangsters will be the beginning of Li Chengfeng''s operation.


    After solving them, it will be the turn of the bandits in the whole rivers and lakes, and then those bandits.


    As for resistance? Those gangsters have a lot of crimes in their hands, do they dare? "


    One in a million, if they dare, there are Fenghuo troops that can be mobilized at any time, and it is not a problem to suppress these people.


    Taking a step back, if there are many martial artists in the Jianghu, and they are scattered.


    He could also directly use Ganshan''s group of people to crush those scum directly by force.


    For more than a year, he traveled all over the Tang Dynasty and met many gangsters.


    Li Chengfeng has endured it for a long time, and now he has found a chance to wipe out all these people.


    "It seems that in the future, some will read it!"


    He stood under the eaves of the living room, looking at the brilliant sunshine in the sky, with a happy expression on his face.


    ��

 Chapter 1678： : The blue sea will be destroyed, artisans of the Ministry of Industry

    Shipbuilding and other matters are all arranged in an orderly manner.


    Li Chengfeng had nothing to do and played with the girls for more than ten days.


    Until this day, Shadow came to the gate of the palace and brought him exciting news.


    Bihaihui has been united by bad people and Wuhui, and the whole thing has been uprooted.


    There were thousands of people in this gang, and none of them escaped, and all of them were arrested and brought to justice.


    Among them, all the treasures collected by Bi Haihui were confiscated by bad people and put into the national treasury.


    "Only the treasures of the Bihai Society, we searched out millions of taels."


    "Combined with various other land deeds and hidden property, it is estimated to be two million taels."


    "The crimes of these people are shocking. They commit all kinds of rape, humiliation, and looting!"


    There was a bit of shock on Shadow''s face, even he never thought that a gang would be able to scoop up so many people''s hearts and minds.


    Moreover, in the local area, there are still many officials who sheltered, colluded with each other, and poisoned the people.


    If it wasn''t for bad people staring at Bihaihui this time, these corrupt officials should still be showing off their power now.


    It''s no wonder that the Eighth Prince thought of arresting these gangsters to repair the boat and pave the way.


    Except for those who have committed the most heinous crimes, these people will definitely still endanger the place after a few years of imprisonment.


    It''s better to gather them all and contribute to Datang.


    "That''s the number I expected, it''s just one gang over there."


    "It is conceivable what the situation of the other gangs is, and there is absolutely no mercy in dealing with these moths!"


    Li Chengfeng stood with his hands behind his back, with a turbulent expression on his face, as if he had already expected this situation.


    He has traveled all over the rivers and lakes for so long, and he has seen many such gangs.


    There is only one unit of poor people like the Water Transport Gang that has not deteriorated after it has grown.


    Some gangs do even more indiscriminate things, such as slapping people''s teeth, and all kinds of business.


    "Deal with those people well, so that the dead will be dealt with by the Ministry of Industry and sent to build ships!"


    "As for the others, they will be cut everywhere!"


    "Pass down the order, so that bad people in other places can also start to act, and deal with bandits everywhere."


    "Contact Ganshan in advance, so that some warriors will be prepared there."


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were sharp and his words were pearls, and his actions against Bihaihui were just the beginning.


    Starting from the Bihaihui, bad people and city defense forces from all over the country have taken action to eradicate all gangs from all over the place.


    "Yes! The Eighth Prince!" Shadow clasped his hands together, his voice resounding.


    The cleaning of the Bihai meeting made him fully realize the danger of these people, and he was filled with righteous indignation.


    After the report was completed, the shadow left the palace and returned to the villain''s stronghold.


    Li Chengfeng was not idle either. After the shadow left, he also left the palace.


    Today, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry came to report that all the craftsmen for the shipbuilding were in place, and he had to go to the scene to direct.


    The blueprint of the Great Fortune Ship is a historical version that has undergone system improvements.


    He was afraid that these craftsmen had their eyes darkened in manufacturing.


    It just so happened that Gong Shuli had also come a few days ago, just in time for him to train and train these people.


    Leaving the palace, Li Chengfeng called Gong Shuli who was in the inn, and rushed towards the west of the city.


    Li Chengfeng specifically instructed this time, so the Ministry of Industry was particularly careful this time.


    Those craftsmen were transferred from all over the Tang Dynasty, and none of them knew that they were here to make warships before they came.


    Moreover, as soon as these people entered the capital, they were all transferred to live in the western suburbs of the capital, where they were closely guarded.


    "My lord, you asked me to come this time, but what do you have to say?"


    Gong Shuli and Li Chengfeng rode their horses forward and rushed towards the western outskirts of the city.


    "Look at this first!" Li Chengfeng took out the warship manufacturing plan from his pocket, and threw it to Gong Shuli.


    "This is?!" Gong Shuli looked carefully at the manufacturing drawings, with an extremely exciting expression on his face.


    Even in his eyes, this manufacturing plan is very delicate.


    Moreover, he had never seen this kind of warship before, and he didn''t know whose handwriting it was.


    "Such an exquisite drawing, and the design is also very good."


    "If this warship can be manufactured, I am afraid it will far surpass most warships now."


    "Your Highness, do you want me to do this?" Gong Shuli asked with his head tilted.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly. If he wanted to tame the group of craftsmen from all over the country, he needed someone who was technically strong enough.


    "However, the craftsmen transferred by the Ministry of Industry this time are all skilled craftsmen from all over the country."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for them to be obedient!" Li Chengfeng nodded with a smile on his face.


    Gong Shuli will be in charge of shipbuilding in the future. If Li Chengfeng suppresses them based on his status, I am afraid he will not be able to command them in the future.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading,; install the latest version. ��


    Only when Gong Shuli convinces these people technically can he lead them.


    The manufacture of the official ship this time is not as usual, using the manufacturing drawings he took out from the system.


    If it is normal, these people have their own ideas.


    But there is no room for error in this matter!


    Soon, the two of them rode to the artisan village in the western outskirts of the city.


    The craftsmen who lived here gathered early and waited in the ancestral hall here.


    They are all old people working for the Ministry of Industry, and they also understand that the things to be done this time must not be small.


    "You said that the master of the Ministry of Industry called us this time to repair something?"


    "Could it be that the Chang''an City Wall is going to be repaired? This time, many bricklayers have come!"


    While these people were discussing, an old man in the corner snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Among these people, he was the most skilled, and everyone called him Boss Yu.


    Every time the Ministry of Industry wants to do something, he is the leader, and he can get a lot of money from it.


    Now that everyone is restricted here, there must be a lot of things to do, and he can get a lot of money.


    At this moment, the sound of horseshoes sounded outside the ancestral hall, and Li Chengfeng and Gong Shuli walked in slowly.


    When the craftsmen who were discussing saw Li Chengfeng, they quickly got up and saluted.


    They don''t know others, but the eighth prince of the dynasty, they still know.


    Li Chengfeng walked to the first seat in the ancestral hall and sat down, scanning the people in the room.


    "Everyone, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry must have told you about the construction this time!"


    "This is the carpenter I brought, and he will lead you to work in the future."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the audience, and the craftsmen looked at each other in blank dismay.


    In the past, no matter how big the project was, they were always led by Boss Yu.


    The Eighth Prince brought such a brat here today, I''m afraid Boss Yu won''t let it go this time Sure enough, Boss Yu with white beard and hair came in front of Li Chengfeng.


    He first looked at Gong Shuli up and down, and then spoke slowly.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for being presumptuous."


    "The Ministry of Industry has always been responsible for the creation of the old boy. I can understand that this time the matter is confidential and I don''t need me to publish the production drawings."


    "But this kid is only in his thirties, what can he do?"


    "I''m afraid letting him take responsibility will be detrimental to the whole matter. Please think twice, Your Highness!"


    After speaking, the old man stroked his beard lightly, with a generous look, as if Li Chengfeng was about to kill someone.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Gong Shuli, and it turned out that it is not that easy to convince the public.


    These people have worked for the Ministry of Industry for generations, how can they let Gong Shuli, who just came here, overwhelm him.


    ��

 Chapter 1679： : Bet, technical competition

    He is old-fashioned and slippery, and Boss Yu made this appearance on purpose to occupy the moral high ground.


    If Li Chengfeng got angry with him and even killed him, what would the remaining craftsmen think.


    We have done things for the Li family from generation to generation, so there is hard work without credit, right?


    Now that the most virtuous and respected person was killed just because of one sentence, wouldn''t others be able to kill them casually?


    Even if these people don''t say anything, they won''t rebel.


    But it is basically impossible for Gong Shuli to command them again, and he will certainly not be as active as before.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng didn''t speak for a long time, that Boss Yu looked around with a smug expression on his face.


    The eighth prince seemed to be deflated in front of him, this feeling was really good.


    "What the old man said is true, but the people I brought this time are not simple."


    "Come on, say hello to them!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Gong Shuli aside, and raised his eyebrows.


    This is short of questioning Gong Shuli''s ability by pointing his nose. If he doesn''t fight back, even Li Chengfeng will look down on him!


    Gong Shuli''s face was gloomy and serious.


    No matter what he said, he was a member of the Gongshu family. To be questioned about his carpentry skills was simply a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    "I am the public loser, I am a public loser. I think you have all heard of our family."


    "Since this guy questioned my skills today, why don''t we have a competition?"


    "If I lose, not only will the production leader be handed over to you this time."


    "And I''ll give you your monthly salary, serve tea and call you master!"


    What Gong Shuli said caused a thousand waves with one stone.


    The Gongshu family is the same as the Luban family, a legendary family in the carpenter world.


    If this person really belongs to the Gongshu family, they will have a good show today, and Boss Yu will be hard-pressed to ride a tiger this time.


    "The Gongshu family? Haven''t they been hidden from the world for a long time?"


    "That''s right! I didn''t expect His Highness to invite their people out of the mountain."


    "This time, Boss Yu is having a hard time. He said just now that he is incompetent. If he doesn''t agree to the competition now, it''s not because he admits he can''t do it!"


    "We are lucky, today we can see the ingenious means of the public loser."


    The craftsmen pointed at Boss Yu and Gong Shuli. They didn''t think Boss Yu could win at all.


    Boss Yu''s complexion became more and more ugly when he heard the doubts in his ears, and his already pale face turned pale again.


    At this moment, he is extremely regretful, he never thought that the boy brought by the Eighth Prince would actually be a public loser.


    But the matter has come to this point, the matter has come to this point, he can''t help but not agree.


    Stretching the head is a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife, what if this young man has no real skills?


    "Bi, Bi, I''m still afraid that you, a brat, won''t succeed!"


    "There are plenty of materials here, how do you want to compare them?" Boss Yu bit the bullet and agreed.


    Seeing that he agreed, Gong Shuli showed a smile on his face.


    Since the other party dared to agree, then he would definitely not be cowardly.


    "The rules are very simple. The Eighth Prince will come down with the design drawing, and the two of us must scale it down to make a model."


    "This model can''t be a fake, every detail must be consistent with the design drawing, and it can even be used!"


    "Okay!" Boss Yu also agreed.


    They are both good players, and both of them can agree with this rule.


    Although Li Chengfeng was the one who brought Mr. Shuli here, Boss Yu was not at all worried that the other party would do something wrong.


    Everyone is a carpenter. Of course, we can start with wood and do what we can.


    As for blueprints? As long as you''ve been doing this for a while.


    They can quickly record pictures, and it is useless to read them in advance.


    "Since you all agreed to this action, I will follow suit."


    "It is agreed in advance that no matter what the result of this time is, you must not delay the project."


    "Come on, bring the wood and tools they need!"


    Seeing that both of them agreed, Li Chengfeng stopped talking, and asked the local officials to bring enough wood and tools.


    Then he took out the manufacturing drawing from his pocket and showed it to the two of them.


    Now these craftsmen are all locked up here, and there are officers and soldiers blocking the village outside, so he doesn''t have to worry about leaking the news.


    After the two of them looked at the manufacturing drawing and nodded, Li Chengfeng lit an incense stick and started timing.


    "Start!" Following Li Chengfeng''s order, Gong Shuli and Boss Yu started to move their hands at the same time.


    After all, Boss Yu has been a carpenter for decades, so he still has some skills.


    Pieces of wood were cut into small pieces in his hands, and rope ink was flying up and down in his hands.


    It didn''t take long for a keel about an inch long to appear in his hands.


    Quietly looking aside, Gongshu Oak has not started to cut, but is constantly measuring with Shengmo.


    "You''re still young! It''s so naive to want to measure everything out before doing it!"


    "So this is still a member of the Gongshu family? It seems that the Gongshu family is nothing more than that!"


    Boss Yu shook his head, and continued to make the main body of the boat with his head down.


    It wasn''t until half of the incense was injected that Gong Shuli put down the rope and began to work.


    He took out a small square box from the basket behind his back.


    After pressing the box, the amplifier sounded one after another, and a series of tools appeared in front of him.


    Gong Shuli''s arms brought out phantoms, and his fingers flew up, bringing up a series of debris, causing bursts of cheers.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It��s so easy to use, I use it to pass the time while driving and before going to bed, you can download it here;]


    All the carpenters watching were attracted by him, and everyone looked at Gong Shuli.


    "Glamourous!"


    Boss Yu glanced sideways at Gong Shuli, then muttered, his face full of disdain.


    Both parties had some real skills, and soon a delicate prototype of a boat appeared in front of them.


    The boat in front of Boss Yu has entered the final step.


    But Gong Shuli had already finished, so he stopped his movements.


    "I''m done!" Gong Shuli put his hands behind his back, with a very confident expression on his face.


    There was some shock in Boss Yu''s eyes.


    He put out all his strength this time, and his speed was greatly improved. How could the opponent complete it so quickly.


    "He must have made a boat that can''t even move!"


    After being surprised, Boss Yu continued to bow his head, and it took another half a stick of incense to finish.


    "I''m done too!" Boss Yu said slowly.


    "Okay, in terms of speed, Gongshuli wins, do you have any objections?"


    Li Chengfeng walked between the two and asked in a deep voice.


    "The old man has no objection, it''s just the eighth prince, I doubt that his boat can''t enter the water and start!"


    Boss Yu answered immediately, everyone had agreed a long time ago The boat made must be usable.


    "Eighth Prince, my ship has definitely restored all the details of the manufacturing drawings."


    "If someone doesn''t believe it, there is a stream in the backyard of the ancestral hall, let''s try it!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, and brought the boat made by the two of them to the backyard of the ancestral hall with everyone.


    Although both of their boats came according to the manufacturing drawings.


    But Yu Boss''s boat has a large transmission device behind it, which looks a bit bloated.


    But Gongshu Quercus is not only very reductive, but even the villains on the boat are lifelike, just like nature itself.


    When they came to the bank of the creek, the hearts of all the craftsmen present were raised.


    The next competition will determine the leader of this project.


    Is it the older and more experienced Boss Yu who wins, or the Gongshu Li of the Gongshu family?


    ��

 Chapter 1680： : The competition is over, Gongshuli wins

    Faced with Boss Yu''s questioning, Gong Shuli also became angry.


    Their Gongshu family has been proud of mechanism skills for generations.


    He absolutely cannot allow others to slander his craftsmanship as a show.


    "My lord, please verify the result of this competition yourself."


    Gong Shuli knocked his head to the ground with a smear of blood on his forehead, his eyes were extremely firm.


    Boss Yu was also a little panicked.


    A layman watching the excitement and an expert watching the way, he can still see that Gong Shuli''s craftsmanship is not bad.


    Now with his reputation among this group of peers, even if he loses, he still has a chance to fight for the second-in-command position.


    If he really lost this fight under the watchful eyes of everyone, I am afraid that his status among these workers will also plummet from now on.


    "Eighth Prince! How about we just forget about this competition!"


    "This young man''s craftsmanship is not bad, why don''t you give him the top position!"


    Boss Yu is worthy of being a craftsman who has been working for the government for a long time, and he just opened his mouth when it comes to playing games.


    According to him, Boss Yu is just an elder who admires the younger generation, and he gave up his position in order to encourage the younger generation.


    As for the previous doubts about Gongshu Li, he never mentioned it, and his mouth was full of righteousness and awe-inspiring thoughtfulness.


    He wanted to deceive the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng, who looked only about ten years old.


    Naturally, his little thought could not fool Li Chengfeng. If he couldn''t understand this little bit, how could he deal with several holy places.


    "Why? It doesn''t count. Since I am in charge of this matter today, it is related to royal dignity."


    "Don''t you, Boss Yu, think that my royal dignity is not important?!"


    Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, revealing a hint of murderous intent inadvertently.


    At this time, he was already the number one person in the Dao Realm, and even a trace of murderous aura was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    Boss Yu was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground, unable to even utter a complete sentence.


    "Eighth...Eighth prince...I...didn''t mean that..."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even pay attention to him, he twisted the two boats vigorously in his hands, and let them down along the stream.


    Seeing the boat put into the stream, the other carpenters who were witnesses hurried forward, stood behind Li Chengfeng and stared at the boat in the stream.


    The two small boats swam forward quickly in the stream, and soon the two boats opened up the gap.


    Gongshuli''s boat was several times faster than Boss Yu''s courier, and because of the fine workmanship, the boat would avoid floating branches.


    The carpenters watching on the shore were not fools either, and they all saw that Boss Yu had completely lost this time.


    "It seems that this kid is really a public loser. He was able to make such a good thing not long after he got the blueprint."


    "That''s right, seeing what Boss Yu has to say this time, I have long since disliked him."


    "That''s right! Before we repaired things for His Majesty, he deducted a lot of the wages we deserved!"


    "This **** is so arrogant because he has some skills and is older than us."


    "It''s all right now, I''ve met a real mechanism art master, this time I''ll see what he will do!"


    Boss Yu was annoyed and hated when he heard the carpenters'' discussions behind him.


    What annoys me is that after working in the carpentry industry for so long, I can''t compare to a young boy like the loser.


    What he hates is that Gong Shuli will soon take his place, and I''m afraid he will have to act according to his winks in the future.


    For a moment, two emotions were mixed in his mind, and he was so angry that he spoke again.


    "Eighth Prince! I think I have to take another look!"


    "Warships are very important, especially in terms of quality. Although his ship is fast, it is not heavy!"


    "Once this kind of warship hits the sea, it is easy to hit the rocks and sink under the impact of the reef."


    Seeing that Boss Yu did not give up on not seeing the Yellow River, Gong Shuli opened his mouth to defend himself.


    "Eighth Prince, this kind of thing will never happen with the skills of our public losers!"


    "I implore the Eighth Prince to try the impact resistance of these two small boats!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded repeatedly, Gong Shuli is worthy of being a public loser, he really has confidence.


    He waved his robe and exploded with strength, sucking the two boats that were going down the stream into his hands.


    "Okay! Then I will follow what you said and try the quality of the two ships!"


    Li Chengfeng chopped hard at his feet, and a large rock was thrown out from the ground, and the two boats in his hand were thrown onto it.


    Amid the eager eyes of everyone, there was a sound of wood breaking: "Crack!"


    Boss Yu''s boat was smashed into pieces, while Gong Shuli''s boat was safely resting on the rock.


    "This... How is this possible!" Boss Yu saw this scene, his eyes were full of disbelief, and he slumped on the ground.


    Gong Shuli looked at the two boats on the rock in front of him, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although the Gongshu family was persecuted by the Communist Party Note, their woodworking skills must not be slandered.


    Not to mention Boss Yu, even members of the Lu Ban family can''t slander their craftsmanship.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t pay attention to Boss Yu at all, he must have known about Gong Shuli''s abilities, otherwise he wouldn''t let Gong Shuli lead the construction of the warship.


    "Now the facts are in front of you, and I believe everyone can see clearly."


    "Whether it is in terms of speed, quality of warship, or degree of completion, the ship of Gongshuli is better!"


    "Then Gong Shuli will lead you to build warships!"


    "As for Boss Yu, as the head of craftsmen registered by the Ministry of Industry, he is so jealous of talents and talents, his salary will be cut in half in the future, and the treatment will be the same as that of ordinary craftsmen!"


    As Li Chengfeng announced the result of the competition, the onlookers gave thunderous applause.


    They are all carpenters for many years, and they are naturally more convinced of those who have the ability and ability, especially those who belong to Gongshu Li or the Gongshu family.


    After Boss Yu heard Li Chengfeng announce the result of his handling, his heart was even more broken.


    Before he came to the Ministry of Industry to repair the ship, he owed a large amount of debt outside, and he originally wanted to use this operation to repay the money.


    Now that his leadership status has been deprived, how can he fill his own pockets and get money from it.


    "No! And that blueprint, this battleship blueprint is definitely worth a lot..."


    An extremely crazy plan gradually emerged in his mind Li Chengfeng ignored Boss Yu, but brought Gong Shuli to the side.


    "I have one more thing to explain about the ship repair this time." He said and handed the blueprint to Gong Shuli.


    "Eighth Prince, it''s all right!" Gong Shuli bowed slightly.


    "This operation is extremely important, and this complete picture must not be known to anyone but you."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It��s so easy to use, I use it to pass the time while driving and before going to bed, you can download it here;]


    "As for Boss Yu who also saw the blueprint, I have a way to deal with him later."


    Gong Shuli also nodded slightly, and he also understood the importance of this matter.


    "Please don''t worry, the Eighth Prince, if the warship manufacturing plan is leaked, I will apologize with death!"


    ��

 Chapter 1681： : Shadows come to the door, hooligans gather

    "Then I''ll leave it to you, speed up the construction."


    "When the warship is built, I will arrange a shelter for you public losers near Chang''an."


    Li Chengfeng patted Gong Shuli on the shoulder, left here, and came to the entrance of the village to find the general of the officers and soldiers at the gate.


    "For my minister, Chang''an City Defense Military Academy Lieutenant Huo Chu, I have seen the Eighth Prince!" The general quickly knelt down on the ground and saluted Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again: "You have meritorious service in protecting Chang''an, so don''t worry about such red tape!"


    Huo Chu stood up and stood in front of Li Chengfeng with his hands down.


    "What order does the Eighth Prince have, I will try my best to complete it!" He looked at Li Chengfeng with eyes full of admiration and respect.


    As the eighth prince, Li Chengfeng fought on three sides for the Great Tang, and his outstanding military exploits even dealt with many domineering families.


    How can such a prince not be admirable, especially for a man in the army like him, who loves Li Chengfeng very much.


    "Relax, I''m here to check how your defense line is arranged."


    As Li Chengfeng said, he walked to the defense map in the military tent, and carefully looked at the defense map hanging on the wall.


    On the defense map, there are not only open lines outside the village, but also buried piles, and there are officers and soldiers inspecting every exit.


    The entire defense line is completely arranged according to the level of the battlefield barracks, and it is still very cautious and rigorous.


    It is difficult for craftsmen in the village and those who want to come in from outside the village to get in.


    "Eighth prince, what can we improve on our defensive line?" Huo Zhu stood behind Li Chengfeng, feeling a little uneasy.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again: "This defense map is very complete, and I have nothing to correct."


    "But I have something here to trouble you!"


    When Huo Chu heard that Li Chengfeng was satisfied with the defense here, he was very happy, and quickly bowed his hands again.


    "My minister is willing to serve the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly helped Huo Zhu up: "I don''t want you to do something big, help me keep an eye on one of these craftsmen named Boss Yu."


    "If he tries to leave here again, be sure to take him down immediately and send him to my house."


    After announcing the results of the competition just now, Li Chengfeng keenly observed the madness in Boss Yu''s eyes.


    For him, Boss Yu is no threat at all, and Gong Shuli also possesses martial arts, which cannot be handled by a carpenter.


    The most important thing is not to let Boss Yu pass on the blueprint he saw.


    If this thing is passed to the Dongpu people, the effect of the warship may be greatly reduced, and he will never allow this to happen.


    "Wei Chen understands!" Huo Zhu nodded repeatedly.


    Although he didn''t know why he should pay attention to a carpenter as the eighth prince, but it''s not a big deal as a school captain to keep an eye on a carpenter.


    After explaining to Huo Chu, Li Chengfeng left the artisan village and returned to the town king''s mansion.


    He had just come to rest in the living room when the voices of Wu Xu and Li Lizhi could be heard outside the door.


    "Eighth prince, are you in there? Sister Changle wants to see you!"


    "Brother Feng''er, don''t hide inside and keep silent, I know you are at home!"


    Sitting at the door of the living room drinking tea, Li Chengfeng smiled and cried.


    With a flick of his robe, the gate of the palace slowly opened, and Wu Xu and Li Lizhi rushed in.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you doing sitting here?"


    A cunning flashed in Li Lizhi''s eyes. After eating the tomatoes made by Li Chengfeng last time, she couldn''t forget them.


    Today she specially called Wu Xu because she wanted to come to King Zhen''s Mansion again to satisfy her greed.


    "Father has something to do these days, and I will sit here and rest for a while."


    "Sister Changle, do you want to come over to eat?"


    Li Chengfeng saw the crystal clear saliva at the corner of Li Lizhi''s mouth, and he could see Li Lizhi''s thoughts at a glance.


    Seeing that her plan had been exposed, Li Lizhi had a look of shame on her face and crossed her arms.


    "No, absolutely not! How can you think of us like that!"


    "I came here with Wu Xu this time to find Brother Feng''er to practice martial arts with you, but we haven''t eaten yet..."


    Li Chengfeng was also amused by Li Lizhi''s words, this little girl''s mind is full of food, how should she marry her in the future.


    It''s already noon now, and the two girls didn''t even eat breakfast? No matter how you think about it, it''s not right!


    But he didn''t say much, he got up and walked towards the kitchen of the palace.


    "Sister Changle, practice martial arts here with Wu Xu for a while, and I''ll make delicious food for you right away."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng leave, the two women walked into the living room of the palace by coincidence.


    Since there are delicious food, you must be full before practicing martial arts, otherwise what will you do if you get hungry...


    Li Chengfeng walked into the kitchen and took out a lot of tomatoes from the system.


    Li Lizhi has been fond of tomatoes ever since she ate them, and this time she let the two women eat them all at once.


    Just when he was about to cook, there was a slight noise in the yard, and Li Chengfeng threw out the kitchen knife without even looking at it.


    "The eighth prince, it''s me!"


    There was an exclamation from the sound just now, and the shadow looked at the kitchen knife flying out of the sonic boom in front of him, and was frightened.


    His size can be regarded as a master in martial arts, and when he faced the kitchen knife for the first time, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng heard the voice of the shadow, and the inner strength in his hands exploded.


    As if being grabbed by a pair of invisible hands, the kitchen knife stopped abruptly in front of the shadow and then flew back into Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    "Do whatever you want? Has the Eighth Prince reached such a state?"


    Shadow looked at Li Chengfeng''s back, startled.


    To achieve this level, it is not enough to have high internal strength, it must be based on strong strength and be able to control it meticulously.


    Many celestial realms can''t do this, it''s really too difficult.


    What he didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng''s Heavenly Demon Art had broken through another dead point these days, and the internal power in his body became more and more concentrated.


    Although he has not stepped into the Dao realm now, he can actually kill people by picking leaves and flying flowers.


    "What happened, you actually came back to Chang''an to find me in person?"


    While the shadow was thinking, Li Chengfeng''s voice had already appeared beside him, like a ghost.


    This frightened Shadow quite a bit As a top assassin, he has an extremely keen sense of the surrounding environment.


    If you want to trick him into appearing by your side without anyone noticing, I''m afraid Li Chengfeng''s strength has crushed him, and he is truly the number one person in the Dao realm.


    The next time you come to the King''s Mansion, you must go through the main entrance, in case Li Chengfeng is about to subconsciously kill himself, he won''t even have time to react.


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, a large number of ruffians have gathered in Lingnan, and I came back this time to report it."


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng''s eyes sharpened immediately.


    Didn''t expect someone among these hooligans to be able to gather these people?


    They have raided many local gangs these days, how dare this group of people unite against the government?


    It seems that these people have indeed caused a lot of trouble in the local area, and they have forgotten how the Tang Dynasty conquered the three sides.


    "Then fight, just to catch all of them!"


    ��

 Chapter 1682： : Lee Seung Bongs plan, 3 things

    Lingnan is located on the southern coast of the Tang Dynasty, densely forested, and has always been plagued by bandits.


    There are even many smugglers and human traffickers who traffic people overseas to this place.


    Because of the terrain, troops from all dynasties went to pay the fee, but it still had little effect.


    This group of gangsters became more and more courageous because of this.


    Even before, there have been gangsters who blatantly robbed officials who were going to take office, and then took the official seal and letter of appointment to take office by themselves.


    Although the problem was resolved in the end, Lingnan, as a cancer in the southern border, has not been able to completely deal with them.


    Now that this group of people dares to gather together, then just take advantage of this opportunity to wipe them all out.


    "But..." Shadow looked at the resolute Li Chengfeng, still feeling a little worried.


    In that kind of bushy dense forest, it is very difficult to send a large army to encircle and suppress them.


    It is very likely that before the culprits were found, these people all ran away.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with them, please listen to me."


    Li Chengfeng also understood Shadow''s concerns, but since he already wanted to encircle and suppress them, he naturally had a plan in mind to wipe them all out.


    The shadow was a little unclear, so he turned his body slightly and put his head next to Li Chengfeng.


    "You will be like this...then you will..."


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s plan, Shadow''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The Eighth Prince''s plan is simply too extreme. If you use a cannon to hit mosquitoes, the opponent has no room to fight back.


    "Yes!" Shadow replied with a bow, and then hastily left the palace compound to carry out the plan.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the kitchen and continued to prepare delicious food for the girls.


    Soon the aroma from the kitchen slowly wafted out along with the cooking smoke, and more than a dozen dishes made of tomatoes filled the living room dining table.


    "Chicken fried with tomatoes, tomatoes mixed with sugar, and tomato soup?"


    Li Lizhi looked at the brightly colored tomatoes on the dining table, her eyes lit up, and she picked up the rice and started to gobble it up.


    Wu Xu didn''t give in too much, eating until his cheeks swelled up, like a hamster.


    However, Li Chengfeng didn''t move his chopsticks, but sat across the dining table and quietly watched the two girls eat.


    "Brother Feng''er, eat quickly! Otherwise, Wu Xu will finish eating it in a while."


    Li Lizhi picked up the soup bowl at hand and took a big sip, looking at Li Chengfeng in front of him, her eyes were full of doubts.


    "That''s right! There are too many of these dishes, Eighth Prince, you should eat them too!"


    Wu Xu, who was holding a rice bowl, ate his face with soup stains, and he did not forget to ask Li Chengfeng to do it.


    Li Chengfeng''s face was full of helplessness. Since he practiced Tianmo Jue, he has been eating more and more.


    If he picked up the chopsticks, I am afraid that these meals would only be enough for him to eat half full, not enough at all.


    "It''s better for you to eat. I just had lunch and I''m not hungry yet." He shook his head again and again.


    At this moment, there was a sound of opening the door, and Li Shimin, who had just left the morning court, came to the gate of King Zhen''s Mansion.


    "Why does it smell so delicious? What delicious food did this kid cook up?"


    The tip of Li Shimin''s nose kept moving, smelling the fragrance wafting from the living room, he walked into the living room involuntarily.


    Looking at Li Lizhi and Wu Xu who were wolfing down their food, he also had some helplessness on his face.


    "Changle, take a look at how you look after eating, and if you still have some royal manners!"


    Li Shimin took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped off the stains on Li Lizhi''s face.


    As a princess, Li Lizhi went further and further off track, and all the etiquette that she had carefully taught before went off track.


    "Father...Father!" Li Lizhi swallowed a big mouthful of rice, and quickly got up to salute.


    "No need to salute!" Li Shimin waved his hands again and again, pulled up Li Chengfeng who was sitting at the dining table, and led him to the side.


    "The shadow of Lingnan has already told me. Is it really necessary to send people from the four major legions?"


    Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng had already come outside the living room, and asked slowly.


    "There are dense forests over there. If a large army goes there, it will be difficult to encircle and wipe them out."


    "If you don''t send enough people, it''s easy to get caught in an ambush and cause more damage."


    "It just so happens that Fenglinhuo''s major armies have been training for more than half a month, and it''s time to take a look at the results."


    "If we don''t deal with this group of people now, it will be troublesome when we fight against Japanese pirates."


    Li Shimin let out a sigh of relief after listening, feeling helpless in his heart.


    There are bandits in Lingnan all the year round, as the king of a country, how could he not know about it.


    It''s just that Turks and Tubo were eyeing each other before, and Datang was Xinxin, so they never pulled out their hands to deal with them.


    Now that Turks and Tubo have settled down, it is just the right time to take action against them.


    "Then you can do it freely! Do you need me to notify the local officials in advance to cooperate with you?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head again and again, banditry was rampant in this place in Lingnan, and it was unbelievable that local officials were full of filth.


    "There''s no need to notify them. I plan to take them out tomorrow evening, disguised as an ordinary caravan to Lingnan."


    "The shadow has already arranged people to lurk in, and we will do it as soon as we arrive in Lingnan!"


    Li Shimin was a little surprised when Li Chengfeng said that he would go to pay the fee in person.


    "You can leave this matter to your uncle Li Ling, why do you have to go all the way?"


    "There is a lot of miasma over there, and there are many things in the court that need you, why don''t you stay in Chang''an?"


    He had long thought of letting Li Chengfeng take over the affairs of the government, and now that Li Chengfeng finally had some free time, he had to seize this opportunity to let him take over gradually.


    "I didn''t go to Lingnan this time to pay the fee. I have two other important things to do."


    "Lingnan is hot and humid all the year round, and I happen to have a suitable crop that can be promoted."


    "Now that Datang has just finished a few battles, it is time to recuperate."


    "If we can benefit the people, we will be more confident in dealing with the joint notes in the future."


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were burning, and his voice was extremely firm.


    In his eyes, dealing with those Japanese bandits is just a trivial matter, and now Datang''s confidant''s trouble is a hidden mutual note.


    There are many masters in the joint note, and to deal with them not only need enough masters, but also a lot of soldiers.


    "Father, I am really old Feng''er thinks far and wide, and I am far behind."


    "This thing is indeed worth doing. Datang has also suffered for those common people over the years."


    "Feng''er, what are the other two things you said?" Li Chengfeng stroked his long beard lightly and said with a soft sigh.


    "Our warships have already begun to be manufactured. It is estimated that within a month, we will have the ability to go to sea to deal with Japanese pirates."


    "Naval battles are different from land battles. I need to take people there to check the port and the sea situation first!"


    "When the warship is built, we will drive straight in and beat those Japanese pirates!" Li Chengfeng clenched his fists.


    In his previous life and this life, he has a natural hatred for Japanese pirates.


    Especially after the Ministry of Criminal Justice read the files of those Japanese pirates, the hatred in his heart surged even more.


    In order to avoid those tragedies in the history of his previous life, he must completely subdue and beat this wild dog in his own hands!


    ��

 Chapter 1683： : For future generations, go up to another level

    "As for the last matter, it is also related to the long coast of Lingnan."


    "I hope to appease the people in Lingnan thoroughly, and then send people to sea from Lingnan to other countries."


    "On the one hand, it can promote our country''s prestige, and on the other hand, it can learn from the strengths of other countries to make up for the shortcomings of our Tang Dynasty."


    As a person with a modern vision, he deeply understands that the entire Tang Dynasty is very proud.


    It is this kind of pride that has the spirit of unity between the army and the people of Datang.


    However, continuing to be self-styled like this will do a lot of harm to the country and no benefit, so it is better to take the initiative to go out.


    Although he has a system behind him, he is not omnipotent, and it is better to let Datang develop in many ways.


    "My Great Tang Dynasty is the kingdom of heaven, why should I learn from those small countries!"


    Li Shimin was puzzled and his eyes were full of doubts.


    As a Mingjun of the Tang Dynasty, although he accepted Wan Chao''s congratulations, he still looked down on those foreigners from the bottom of his heart.


    Now Li Chengfeng actually said that he wanted to learn from these people, he couldn''t understand anyway.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and walked Li Shimin and his son into the courtyard.


    At the corner of the yard, two trees, one big and one small, stood beside the courtyard wall.


    "Feng''er, what do you mean?" Li Shimin looked at the two trees in front of him, a little confused.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly: "These two trees are like our Tang Dynasty and Fanbang foreign countries."


    "Now the Tang Dynasty has a vast territory, a rich country and a strong army, just like this towering tree."


    "And those barbarian lands, just like this little sapling, are not eye-catching at all now."


    "But it takes a slow process for a big tree to grow up again, and soon a small tree may be as tall as a big tree."


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Shimin frowned slightly thoughtfully.


    "You mean that those small countries may one day surpass my mighty Great Tang?"


    "That''s right. Although our Tang Dynasty is strong and prosperous now, we have to plan for future generations!" Li Chengfeng readily admitted.


    Li Shimin seems to have a little understanding of Li Chengfeng''s meaning.


    "That''s all according to Feng''er''s ideas. If you need officials, I can ask Du Ruhui and the others to help you arrange them at any time."


    Then he looked at Li Lizhi''s two daughters, who had already eaten and drank enough, and the clean dishes.


    "As a father, there is one thing I want you to help with..."


    "I just came here when I was hungry, Feng''er, look..."


    Li Chengfeng followed Li Shimin''s eyes, and immediately understood the meaning of Li Shimin''s words.


    "Go and sit down first, I''ll cook for you right away!"


    He shook his head again and again, the king''s mansion in his town was almost becoming a royal canteen.


    Li Lizhi and Li Shimin came here to eat a few meals in order to eat the dishes they cooked with their own hands.


    It just so happened that the two girls had finished eating now, so he should also eat some, and he had to practice Tianmojue in a while.


    Li Chengfeng walked towards the kitchen again, while Li Shimin walked into the living room and picked up the ns that was on the floor.


    "Changle, Wuxu, let''s have two?"


    ��


    On the other side, the shadow is located in the heavily guarded imperial tomb.


    Not far away are members of the four major armies who are fighting in pairs, and next to these people are people from the Tang Temple who are commanding Luezhen.


    For more than half a month of training, these people have all trained in the way of Jianghu cultivators.


    Although the weapons they held in their hands were all made of rattan, injuries were inevitable due to the shock of their inner qi.


    Fortunately, there are quite a few warriors with superb martial arts skills in the four major legions, otherwise ordinary soldiers probably wouldn''t be able to stand it after two days of training.


    "It seems that the Eighth Prince is right to let them receive training as warriors!"


    "As it is now, it will not be a problem to replace several holy places in the future!"


    As the shadow said, he was about to move forward when Li Ling, who was dripping with sweat, came up to him.


    "Shadow? What are you doing here? But what do you have to say?"


    These days he has been subjected to devilish training, and his inner strength is exhausted every day.


    Even for him who has a great reputation on the battlefield, facing such a level of training is a bit overwhelming.


    "The eighth prince asked me to inform you Fengzi Corps to take a rest tomorrow and follow the eighth prince out of the city at night."


    "When the time comes, the specific action plan, the Eighth Prince will arrange it for you in detail."


    Shadow respectfully cupped his hands and saluted, announcing the purpose of his visit this time.


    Although Li Ling is a general of the Fengzi Corps, he is lower than him in terms of official position.


    But Li Ling was not only a soldier, but also a relative of the emperor, even if he was a distant relative, he had to be respectful and respectful, not daring to overstep in the slightest.


    Hearing that the shadow said that Li Chengfeng was going to take them out of the imperial city, Li Ling''s eyes flashed with excitement and excitement.


    He was a soldier, so he naturally hoped that he would make contributions on the horse and expand the territory for the Great Tang.


    It''s just that he is a personal soldier guarding the imperial city for a long time, and he rarely has the opportunity to go out to fight.


    Now that the Eighth Prince wanted to take them out of the imperial city, it was obvious what he was going to do. This was a good opportunity for them to show their strength.


    "Don''t worry, my Fengzi Legion is waiting for the Eighth Prince''s call at any time!"


    But as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly lowered his head.


    There will only be one master of the personal soldiers, and that is His Majesty. What I said is tantamount to treating Li Chengfeng as the current emperor.


    If this was heard by other people, Li Ling would have committed a crime of disrespect at the lowest level.


    "Don''t worry, His Majesty has already thought about it."


    "However, you should be cautious in your words and deeds. It''s fine if I hear these words, but it''s bad if they are heard by others!"


    As the shadow said, he patted Li Ling''s shoulder again and again, and left the imperial tomb training ground.


    ��


    That night, Li Chengfeng sat in the living room of the palace and practiced the Heavenly Demon Art.


    At this time, he had opened five dead spots on his body, and his body also faintly emitted emerald green light with the stimulation of internal force.


    As long as he opened up the Juque acupoint, his Heavenly Demon Art could truly be regarded as reaching the level of entering the room.


    The inner force was continuously poured into the six inches above the navel, and dozens of blue-black meridians instantly spread out on his stomach.


    Li Chengfeng only felt that the lower abdomen was severely injured, and the internal organs felt the pain He thought that the Heavenly Demon Arts should only be difficult to get started. will be so painful.


    Holding back his teeth, Li Chengfeng gathered the internal force in his body, hitting the Juque acupoint again and again.


    The piercing pain constantly affected his perseverance, and Li Chengfeng only felt that he might faint at any time.


    Seeing that all the internal force in the body was poured into the Juque point, it didn''t respond at all.


    Just when Li Chengfeng''s internal energy was exhausted and he was about to give up, a trace of internal energy finally poured into the Juque acupoint.


    He only felt a fishy sweetness in his throat, spit out a mouthful of blood, and a gleam of crystal light appeared on his body for the first time.


    This is the harbinger of King Kong entering the second stage, and his Heavenly Demon Art finally has a chance to take it to the next level.


    "It seems that I will be able to take the sword myself and come back soon!" Li Chengfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ��

 Chapter 1684： : Take note of action, leave Changan

    Li Chengfeng didn''t care about the blood on his mouth, and his heart became surprisingly excited.


    He couldn''t find an opportunity to break through the Dao Realm right now, so he could only put all his hopes on the Demon Art.


    Even the ancient warriors at that time failed to practice this ancient martial arts.


    If he could cultivate the Heavenly Demon Art to the peak, he might have a chance to kill the Gongzhaohui and get back the Xuanyuan Sword.


    The attack on Chang''an in the last joint note, and the Xuanyuan sword was snatched from him, left a great shadow on him.


    That was the first time he felt powerless, and the only time he felt powerless.


    Since that time, he has been improving himself all the time, in order to one day compete with the Communist Party.


    This group of people hides in the shadows and watches intently, and may do things that endanger Datang at any time.


    What''s more, what these people are doing may also be related to space-time fragments, and there will definitely be a battle between them.


    The cold moonlight in the sky shone on the floor of the living room, and Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged on the floor again.


    The dantian in his body produced a steady stream of golden internal energy, and his nearly exhausted dantian was replenished.


    His internal strength has been continuously compressed again and again.


    Whether it is strength, recovery speed, or meridian strength, they are far superior to other warriors of the same level.


    If it was another warrior who practiced like him, there would be problems with the meridians in his body before he could complete the Heavenly Demon Art.


    ��


    Among the endless snow mountains on the other side, in the cave of the snow mountain where the headquarters of the joint note is located.


    The mysterious master sat on the Xuanbing Throne in the cave, and in front of him was Xue Yu wearing a black ice mask.


    "My lord, the casting has started successfully over there, and your plan can start soon."


    The venerable nodded slightly and raised his hand, as if there was infinite suction in his hand, he opened the thick ice door beside him.


    Xue Yu was shocked in his heart, this door was extremely heavy, and he had tried to lift it with all his strength.


    But even he who has stepped into the Dao Realm can''t lift it up, but this lord can open it so easily.


    From this point alone, he can see the gap between the two.


    He originally joined the Notes Meeting to reach a higher level, and now it seems that they do have this ability.


    The ice door opened slowly, and Chi Bu, who had no blood on his face, slowly walked out of the door and fell to the ground.


    Even if he was a strong man in the Dao realm, he couldn''t bear to be imprisoned in Xuan Bingya after being seriously injured.


    Xuan Bingya is the coldest place in the headquarters of the Communist Party Notes. He was locked there, and he needs to use his internal strength to resist the severe cold all the time.


    There was once a martial artist in the realm of heaven and man, who was imprisoned in Xuan Bingya, and was frozen to death within three days.


    "Chi Bu, I don''t want to hear the news of your failure."


    There was a hoarse voice from under the mask of the lord, and he slightly raised his finger to Chi Bu.


    A streak of black and purple inner energy flew out from his fingertips and fell into the center of Chi Bu''s eyebrows.


    Chi Bu''s face that was covered with frost was now bloody, and he quickly fell to the ground.


    "Luo Xuanyang for the sky, illuminate the world together, and never hesitate to die!"


    Only then did the lord announce the next task.


    "Someone found an ancient secret treasure on Qianshan Mountain, please investigate with all your strength."


    "Remember, the focus of this mission is on the things on this map, and you don''t need to care about other things."


    After the words fell, two scrolls flew out from the man''s wide sleeves and fell into their hands.


    "Yes!" The two nodded in unison, and slowly left the cave and the headquarters of the joint note.


    After the two left, the lord who shared the note took out the Xuanyuan Sword again.


    As his black-purple internal energy poured into it, Xuanyuan Sword emitted a fiery light, and the master''s hand seemed to be burned by a raging fire.


    "As expected of a weapon used by the Emperor, why are you still so resistant to my aura?!"


    That venerable swung Xuanyuan Sword away and murmured.


    ��


    One day passed quickly, and the next night, Li Chengfeng changed into a businessman''s attire.


    And the guards of the Fengzi Legion all put on the clothes of southern merchants, and Li Ling looked like a guard.


    There were four or five carriages lined up around them, looking like a caravan.


    "Eighth Prince, everything is ready, we can set off anytime!"


    The shadow came to Li Chengfeng on the carriage.


    "Then let''s go!" Sitting on the carriage, Li Chengfeng waved his hand, and the team slowly set off to drive outside the city gate.


    On the top of the city under the night, there were two small figures staring at the convoy.


    "Sister Changle, why don''t we go find the Eighth Prince this time and go with him?"


    Wu Xu looked at Li Lizhi next to her in a daze.


    She didn''t know where Princess Changle got the news, and secretly brought him to the top of the city to watch the Eighth Prince and the others leave.


    But this time she didn''t mention going with her, which made Wu Xu a little puzzled.


    "Father told me that brother Feng''er went out with a mission this time."


    "Last time I almost dragged Brother Feng''er down, this time we''ll just wait for him to come back here!"


    Li Lizhi looked at the carriage gradually disappearing from sight, her eyes full of anticipation and hope.


    Why doesn''t she want to go out with Li Chengfeng, but the scene where she almost missed her last time seems to be still vivid in her memory.


    What the two women didn''t know was that Li Shimin and Du Ruhui were watching them on the tower behind them.


    If it weren''t for their greetings in advance, the two women would not be able to go up the tower no matter how high their status was.


    "How is it? What do you think of what Feng''er said?"


    Li Shimin looked at Du Ruhui beside him, his eyes were full of complacency.


    Created the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, and was able to cultivate such a prince,


    Even if he went underground, he was not ashamed to face the ghosts of his father and brother.


    Now there is only one thing that gives him a headache, and that is that Li Chengfeng is unwilling to accept the position of the crown prince no matter what.


    "The Eighth Prince has far-reaching thoughts, and Naichen and others are far behind."


    "It''s just your Majesty, it''s time to finalize the crown prince position." Du Ruhui nodded repeatedly.


    He had heard from Li Shimin that there were three things about Li Chengfeng''s trip this time.


    In particular, he would not even think of sending people to go to sea to investigate the situation in the small country of Fanbang.


    Li Chengfeng is so outstandingThe position of the crown prince must be settled early to avoid instability of the country.


    "Oh... I don''t know this truth."


    "It''s just that this kid keeps saying that he is still young, and I can''t force him to accept it. What should I do!"


    Li Shimin''s face was full of helplessness, and his heart was very bitter.


    Why didn''t he want Li Chengfeng to accept it, but it''s a pity that no matter what he said, he couldn''t persuade him.


    "I have a bad idea, maybe His Majesty can refer to it!" Du Ruhui bowed his hands.


    Hearing that he had an idea, Li Shimin''s eyes lit up.


    "What can you do to hurry up and say that it''s just the two of us here who don''t need to care about these red tapes."


    Only then did Du Ruhui walk up to Li Shimin and tell his plan.


    "Not as good as us..."


    ��

 Chapter 1685： : The fleeing girl, the bandit chasing

    Li Chengfeng didn''t know that there were so many people watching him behind him.


    They left Chang''an and went straight to Yongzhou.


    Lingnan is located in the southeast coastal area of ??Tang Dynasty, far away from Chang''an.


    If you want to reach Lingnan quickly, you can only take the waterway, starting from Yongzhou, passing through Shangzhou, and arriving in Ezhou through Hanshui.


    Then go down the Yangtze River from Ezhou to Jiangzhou, and then arrive at Lingnan by land.


    Only this method is the fastest way to reach Lingnan.


    "Your Highness, these are the materials of those gangsters and hooligans."


    The shadow driving the carriage in front took out a parchment scroll from his arms and handed it to Li Chengfeng who was in the carriage.


    Li Chengfeng took the sheepskin scroll and looked at it carefully, only then did he understand why the shadow had to report the Lingnan incident to him.


    This time Lingnan gathered more than a dozen gang organizations from the southern coast, and even bandits and pirates, with a total number of tens of thousands.


    If these people are left alone, Lingnan will become more and more out of control, until it becomes a bandit-ridden area.


    It is really rare to have such a good opportunity this time to catch them all.


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised to see the current location and passage of those people on the parchment scroll.


    It''s only been a while since they decided to take action against these bastards, and the shadow has already put people in. It''s really not easy!


    "Is this topographic map trustworthy?" Li Chengfeng opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the shadow driving the carriage in front.


    Shadow smiled in relief: "Don''t worry, although our shadow guard discovered this insider by accident, he is absolutely trustworthy."


    "I sent someone to investigate him. His whole family was killed by bandits, and those bandits took him back to raise him as a baby."


    "And our people have already tried this map, and there is no problem at all!"


    This operation is an important part of the payment, especially this time Li Chengfeng is personally leading the team, so there must be no mistakes.


    From the internal response to the specific plan of action, he dared to hand it over to Li Chengfeng after repeated confirmation.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng feel relieved. This time, he mainly wanted to completely wipe out the bandit den in Lingnan, and he could also shock the gangs in other places by the way.


    They will always have the final say in Datang, not by these rivers and lakes forces.


    While the two were talking, the convoy had arrived at a wild plain.


    After carefully observing the surrounding terrain and confirming the location, Li Ling tightened his horse''s head and called to the troops behind him: "Stop!"


    Those Fengzi troops all stopped immediately, and they didn''t even rush forward to the horses under them.


    "Master, we have arrived at the location, should we continue our journey or stay here?"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng get out of the carriage, came to the plain beside him, and looked around carefully.


    "It''s getting dark now, let''s stay here, there''s still a long way to go and we''re not in a hurry."


    "Yes!" Li Ling clasped her fists and agreed.


    "Scatter!" Following Li Ling''s order, the soldiers dispersed and came to the open space to set up camp.


    Soon a group of people raised a bonfire and prepared their camp.


    Li Chengfeng, Ying Ying and Li Ling were sitting by the bonfire in the open space, eating the jerky they had just brought out.


    Just as a few people were chatting, the sound of horseshoes sounded in the dense forest in the distance, and everyone immediately became vigilant.


    "Be alert!" Li Ling drew out the long sword at his waist, and the people with the Fengzi troops immediately stood by.


    Li Chengfeng looked in the direction of the voice, and under the moonlight, a young girl was running towards Li Chengfeng.


    The clothes on the woman''s body were full of stains and unkempt, and her face was full of horror.


    Not far behind the woman, four or five strong men were chasing the woman far away on big horses.


    "I still want to go to the capital to sue the imperial court. Today we want to see if you are exhausted first, or if we catch up with you first!"


    "Laughing! Lingnan is all our people, and this little girl wants to sue!"


    "Brothers, take her back in a while, the cottage brothers will be a daughter-in-law!"


    Several men kept waving the simple knives in their hands, moving away and approaching like a cat playing with a mouse, as if they had spotted the woman in front of them.


    The entire family of this woman was killed by these Lingnan bandits,


    With grief and indignation, she disguised herself as a beggar all the way, and ran from the direction of Lingnan to a location close to Chang''an.


    But when she was only tens of miles away from Chang''an, she was discovered by those chasing gangsters, and this happened.


    "Shadow, take someone over there to catch those people!" Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched those people.


    He had some doubts in his heart, why this group of people appeared not long after he was stationed.


    Could it be that his itinerary has leaked out? Such a coincidence in the world?


    "Yes!" Shadow agreed without hesitation, ordered a few members of the Fengzi Corps, and galloped towards the **** horseback.


    Soon several people came to the girl.


    "Help me, they... they''re going to kill me."


    The girl looked at Shadow and the others panting, with fear in her eyes.


    If she was caught by those behind her, she would not end well no matter what.


    No matter who these people are in front of her now, she has to seize this opportunity.


    Shadow didn''t talk too much nonsense, he swung his whip forward, and pulled the girl onto his horse.


    At this time, those gangsters also rushed in front of Shadow and the others, seeing them in caravan attire, the smiles on their faces became even wider.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected gains when I came out this time."


    "It seems that we can still make a vote this time. This group of people should look quite rich!"


    "I have to talk to the boss when I go back this time. We also have to go to Chang''an. There must be more rich people there!"


    The gangsters completely ignored the shadows and the others in front of them, and seemed to treat them as fish on the chopping board.


    These people don''t have much martial arts skills, so how could it be seen that these people in front of them are all warriors above the Grand Master level, and the shadow is still a leader in the Heavenly Human Realm.


    Several people said that they raised the simple knife in their hands and were about to charge towards Shadow and the others.


    Seeing this group of people being so arrogant, a real fire arose in Shadow''s heart.


    These Lingnan murderers are really lawless. This place is at the feet of the emperor, and they are about to kill people with a knife. It can be seen how the situation in Lingnan should be.


    He drew out the double daggers hidden in the sleeve robe, and the whole person flew out like a piece of silk, shuttling between several bandits.


    The daggers flashed coldly one after another, and the charging gangsters didn''t even stop their movements.


    After a while, the shadow slowly fell to the ground and put the daggers into the robe.


    The gangsters froze in place suddenly, only feeling that they suddenly lost consciousness in their hands.


    There were several wounds on his body, bleeding profusely, and he fell off the horse.


    Before they got up, the soldiers brought by the shadow rushed forward and **** these people.


    The woman on the horseback watched all these gangsters being captured, tears welled up in her eyes, and she was extremely excited.


    The expression on that oily face was also a little moved.


    She staggered and fell off the horse, knelt on the ground and crawled in front of the shadow, kowtowing like garlic.


    "Thank you benefactor for helping me out. I will repay you as a cow and a horse in the future."


    "It doesn''t have to be!"


    Shadow stretched out his hands to help the woman in front of him, but before he finished speaking, the woman''s eyes darkened and she fell into his arms.


    ��

 Chapter 1686： : Tortured bandits, filled with righteous indignation

    "Escort them all to the son!"


    Shadow helped the woman in front of him, and ordered the soldiers around him.


    "Yes!" Those members of the Fengzi Legion flew on their horses, dragging the bandits and galloping towards Li Chengfeng.


    If it wasn''t for the eighth prince who wanted to live, they couldn''t help but kill them now.


    As a man of eight feet, he is also the personal guard of the capital. They all have blood and courage in their hearts, how can they bear such a murderer.


    Soon there were several bloodstains on the lawn, and several people came to Li Chengfeng again.


    "What happened just now?" Li Chengfeng looked at the captured gangsters.


    Shadow bowed and told everything that happened before.


    "Young master, now that all these people have been captured, please send them away!"


    Ever since he came out of Chang''an, Li Chengfeng has deliberately confessed to all the people on this trip, calling him son when it is not necessary to reveal their identities.


    Otherwise, if the identity is exposed, there is no need to go to Lingnan.


    "Wake up these people and bring them to the side of the dense forest. I have something to ask them."


    "You should deal with this woman properly, keep a close watch on her, and find out her identity!"


    "Yes!" Shadow and Li Ling clasped their hands together, commanded their soldiers to wake up the bandits, and took the blood stains to the side of the woods after a simple treatment.


    And the girl was arranged in the tent they set up, and was taken care of by a doctor accompanying the army.


    Coming to the woods, Li Chengfeng looked these people up and down.


    The clothes they wore were very unique, covered with decorations made of bamboo and rattan, like various totems.


    This kind of clothes can only come from Lingnan, but why do they appear here?


    "Where did you come from? And why did you hunt down a 28-year-old woman?"


    Those gangsters were woken up by the soldiers, and the pain on their bodies made them grin their teeth in pain. They looked up and down at Li Chengfeng in front of them.


    "Where do we come from, do we need to explain to you, a yellow-haired boy?"


    "Let us go quickly, otherwise when grandpa becomes cruel, even your whole family will be killed by you!"


    A few people didn''t realize that they were the turtle in the urn at all, and they were still talking nonsense.


    This group of people was used to being arrogant in Lingnan, and seeing that Li Chengfeng was still young, they wanted to scare him away.


    Seeing these people behave like this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Kill my whole family? What a big tone!"


    "Tie them to those stakes, and I''ll make them talk!"


    When those soldiers heard that these people said that they wanted to kill Li Chengfeng''s family, they had long wanted to kill them.


    Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the current dynasty, and these few words are enough to kill the nine clans.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t said anything, I''m afraid these people would have been chopped into pieces by now.


    "Yes! Young Master!" A group of soldiers pushed and shoved these people to the prepared wooden stakes.


    These stakes were originally felled by them when they were stationed and kept for fire.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s command, these bandits were all **** at an angle.


    These gangsters didn''t take it seriously, it was just a child, they didn''t know how many they had killed, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    But soon they paid the price for their contempt for others.


    Li Chengfeng threw these people into the stream one by one, and asked the soldiers to bring them out when they were about to suffocate.


    It was a quarter of an hour before he spoke again to question the men.


    "How is it? Are you interested in talking about it? I have plenty of time to play with you guys."


    "As long as whoever speaks first, I will let him go, and the other two will be killed immediately!" He said slowly with a smile on his face.


    The method of torturing a few people just now is a simple version of waterboarding, and no one can stand it.


    These gangsters couldn''t bear this kind of torture.


    Now, hearing Li Chengfeng say that there is a chance of life, he scrambles to speak, and he is no longer as arrogant as before.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand the whole situation, he clenched his fists in anger, and his momentum rose and shook.


    Before the gangsters had time to beg for mercy, they were suppressed and killed by the aura of heaven and man in his body.


    The soldiers on the side were also furious.


    It turned out that the woman just now was Jiao Yu, the only daughter of Lingnan prefect Jiao Chong.


    When Jiao Chong''s family first took office, they were all killed by the gangsters there, and only Jiao Yu escaped.


    Those bandits not only took the official seal dove to occupy the magpie''s nest, but also sent people to chase and kill Jiao Yu.


    Fortunately, although Jiao Yu is a lady, she can be regarded as quick-witted. She pretended to be a beggar and traveled thousands of miles to Chang''an, intending to sue the imperial court.


    This is how they chased this scene late at night.


    "The Lingnan bandits are so arrogant, and dare to enter the house. This time, these cancers must be completely eliminated."


    Li Chengfeng snorted a word coldly, his brows turned cold with anger, and he walked towards the place where everyone was stationed.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng leaving, those members of the Fengzi Legion raised their weapons and slashed at the corpses of the bandits.


    In less than a stick of incense, four or five gangsters were brutally chopped into flesh by the soldiers.


    ��


    As soon as Li Chengfeng returned to the camp, he met the same angry shadow.


    "My lord, I''ve already asked about the whole matter..."


    Before he could tell what happened in detail, Li Chengfeng waved his hand to signal him not to go on.


    "I already know the matter. It seems that there is a lot going on in Lingnan."


    "I will write a letter later, and you can help me pass it to Youzhou City, in case things change at that time."


    "Yes!" Shadow nodded repeatedly, and stood beside Li Chengfeng, full of thoughts in his heart.


    The prefect over there in Lingnan was actually stunned by Li Daitao, and the officials below didn''t know how many people were hiding.


    The group of bandits gathered in Lingnan Mountain is easy to deal with, and when the lunatic corps passes by, these people will not be feared.


    What''s more important are those scum lurking among the officials, as well as those people who are dead.


    In this era, there are no photos and ID cards, and whoever holds the official seal and letter of appointment is the new official who takes office.


    However, new officials are usually escorted by soldiers when they take office. I didn''t expect there to be such a bold bandit.


    The two walked into the side tent together, Li Chengfeng took the pen and ink handed over by the shadow, and quickly wrote a letter with his own seal.


    The content of the letter is very simple, to mobilize the Youzhou Musketeers to rush towards Lingnan overnight.


    If there is only the Fengzi Corps, if there is a conflict with the local government, the situation may get out of control.


    The Musketeers are almost a crushing existence in this era. If they come, those bandits will not be able to make any waves.


    "Hurry up and send it to Youzhou City as soon as possible!" Li Chengfeng urged again.


    "Yes!" Shadow took the letter and rushed out of the tent.


    Li Chengfeng sat alone in the tent, looking at the night outside the tent, thinking about how to start this incident.


    ��

 Chapter 1687： : Confession of identity, map problem

    "Where am I?"


    Jiao Yu slowly woke up from the tent, looking at the unfamiliar environment, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    What about the person who saved him just now? where are they now What are the identities of these people?


    Full of doubts in her heart, she simply picked up a side snack and ate it, then hurried out of the tent.


    Now is not the time for her to repay her kindness, and she still bears a blood feud on her body.


    Only by going to Chang''an and reporting this matter to the legendary Eighth Prince, can the grievances of the whole family have a chance to be resolved.


    With this thought in mind, Jiao Yu quickly walked out the door, and was soon stopped by soldiers from the Fengzi Corps at the door.


    "Miss, please wait a little longer, my son has something to tell you."


    Jiao Yu looked at the two people dressed in caravans and said so, but there was no other way.


    Although she was in a hurry to go to Chang''an, she was the one who saved her after all, and it was appropriate to express her gratitude when she met her.


    After all, Jiao Yu is a lady from a wealthy family, so she understands the etiquette.


    "Then trouble you two brothers, tell your young master."


    "The little girl has something important to do, so it''s really inconvenient to stay here for a long time, so I beg you to do it as soon as possible!"


    Just as she finished speaking and wanted to go into the tent, a clear voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "Girl stay!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile behind his hands.


    Only then did Jiao Yu slowly turn around and look at Li Chengfeng, bowing slightly to salute, "Little girl has seen you!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and followed Jiao Yu into the tent.


    "My lady, I heard that you are in a hurry to go to Chang''an, what''s the matter?"


    When Jiao Yu heard Li Chengfeng mention this, his eyes dimmed instantly.


    "The little girl''s experience has already been told to the caravan doctor, why did you mention the sad thing about the little girl again!"


    Li Chengfeng quickly waved his hand: "I do have some contacts who can help you with this matter."


    "I don''t know if Miss is willing to have a life with us?"


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Jiao Yu had doubts in his eyes.


    She has seen too many people''s warmth and coldness in these days of wandering, and she was almost abducted many times.


    I just met Li Chengfeng, why did the other party help me.


    "Little girl thanked you for your kindness, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to help me with this matter!"


    "Oh? If I can''t help, who else can!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he threw out his own seal from his arms, with a vague smile on his face.


    Jiao Min didn''t want to pay attention to Li Chengfeng at first, and just planned to prevaricate casually. This matter is so important that no one can interfere.


    But when she saw the beautifully carved big seal clearly, she was shocked.


    She has been educated since she was a child, and since her father was an official, she also has some understanding of this system.


    Something of this size is definitely not something that can be used by the common people. It is definitely a thing for the royal family, something exclusively for the royal family.


    Coupled with the appearance and age of the person in front of her, she already roughly guessed Li Chengfeng''s identity.


    "My daughter has met the Eighth Prince! Also ask the Eighth Prince to avenge my family!"


    Jiao Min took out a blood book from his arms, and held it up with both hands, his voice was already crying.


    "You are a smart person, you will follow our caravan from now on!"


    "I''m going to deal with Lingnan''s affairs this time, and you''ll call me son from now on!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, in fact, Jiao Min''s reaction was also within his expectation.


    If Jiao Min was the kind of person who lived in a boudoir and only knew female celebrities, he definitely couldn''t come here from Lingnan, he would have died on the way.


    But that''s fine, the situation in Lingnan is complicated, and it''s good to go with someone who understands the situation there.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng return to rest in his tent, it was already getting late, and they had to rush to Yongzhou early tomorrow morning.


    But Jiao Min knelt in the tent for a long time and couldn''t recover.


    Trembling, she took out a **** family letter from the tattered beggar''s attire, her body trembling uncontrollably because of excessive grief and anger.


    "Dad, have you seen it? The boy has found the eighth prince, and our family''s grievances will definitely be cleared..."


    Jiao Min said these words in a hoarse voice, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and collapsed on the ground.


    This woman, who had traveled thousands of miles on foot, finally saw the hope of realizing her obsession.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Jiao Min changed into the clothes of the caravan and came to the carriage.


    Li Chengfeng, Shadow and the others also packed up the camp, dealt with those traces, and continued to march towards Yongzhou.


    Jiao Min on the carriage introduced the current situation in Lingnan to Li Chengfeng in detail.


    "The bandits and ruffians over there are so arrogant that even the city defense army can''t do anything to them."


    "The dense forests and mountains became the best place for them to hide, and officials were often killed by them in the dark."


    "But these things never come out, because even the officials have their people."


    "The one who killed my father was the biggest gangster over there, the Seventy-two Yanyun Pirates!"


    Jiao Min clenched his fists as he spoke, his silver teeth creaked, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly. In his opinion, no matter how powerful the gangster is, the problem lies in the continuous mountains in the south of the Lingnan Mountains.


    There''s no problem dealing with them.


    But if you want to completely wipe out the roots, you have to use a strong enough force to cut off their retreat.


    "This is the topographic map of Lingnan obtained by my people. As a Lingnan native, you can help me see if there is any problem?"


    He took out the topographic map that Shadow had given him from his pocket, and handed it to Jiao Min.


    Jiao Min took the map, nodded again and again, and looked at the parchment carefully.


    "This map has some fatal problems. The imports of the two locations here are completely reversed!"


    She pointed to the two mountain entrances on the map and directly asked the question.


    Her father was born and raised in South of the Five Ridges, and Jiao Min often followed her father on spring outings in the mountains when she was a child.


    For these places no one in the caravan is more familiar than him.


    When Li Chengfeng heard Jiao Min''s words, a hint of amusement flashed in his eyes.


    There is a problem with the map, it is definitely not the problem with the shadow, it may be that something happened to the insider.


    Or there is a more serious result, that is, the internal response that the shadow finds may have problems from the very beginning.


    Fortunately, now that Li Chengfeng has brought Jiao Min with him, he won''t suffer from the terrain after passing.


    "Just change this picture these days, I don''t want any omissions or mistakes!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he sat cross-legged in the carriage to practice, as if this matter was nothing to him at all.


    Jiao Min looked at Li Chengfeng lightly with her beautiful eyes, she seemed to experience the domineering aura in the book from this boy.


    "Yes! Young Master!" She picked up the parchment roll in her hand, picked up a pen and ink and began to circle on it.


    ��

 Chapter 1688： : Demonic Jue has been improved again

    In the evening of that day, the people who were rushing at full speed finally arrived at the post station in Yongzhou city.


    This place is close to Chang''an City, and the streets are extremely bustling with people coming and going.


    But Li Chengfeng, who came here again, had no intention of appreciating it, and sat cross-legged in the room, practicing the Heavenly Demon Art with all his heart.


    Going to clean up those bandits this time is just to prepare for the war with the communist party.


    He didn''t want to have these little cholera behind him when facing this kind of opponent again.


    What''s more important is his own realm. If he can''t step into the Dao realm, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to play a role in the war in the future.


    The warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm are not enough to see in the photo session, as can be seen from the people they sent out before.


    The internal force gathered in the dantian, and the golden energy kept pouring into the Juque acupoint.


    Different from the last time, this time the impact of inner strength had an obvious effect, and the blocked Juque acupoint gradually loosened.


    But even so, the heart-piercing pain still tormented him all the time.


    The internal force that flowed into it gradually turned into a crystal-clear color like starlight, and returned to the dantian again.


    Li Chengfeng''s whole body exudes a star-like color, as if a fairy descended into the world.


    But no one noticed these, and he even started to curse inwardly what kind of pervert who created this exercise.


    This kind of unbearable torture, even for him who is now in the realm of heaven and man, he can''t bear it.


    It''s no wonder that in ancient times, few people were able to practice, let alone practiced to a great extent.


    "Stop it!"


    Li Chengfeng growled hoarsely, his internal energy was uncontrollably attacking the Juque acupoint, and he couldn''t stop at all.


    If this continues, I''m afraid he will completely squeeze himself out like last time.


    Fortunately, with the continuous impact of internal force, the Juque acupoint, which was originally a deadly acupoint, began to loosen, and the crystal clear internal force completely filled the Juque acupoint.


    After the last trace of internal force was injected, Li Chengfeng suddenly felt a colic in his internal organs, and he opened his mouth to protrude a big mouthful of black water.


    What he didn''t know was that when the Heavenly Demon Art reached the sixth major hole, it was the most painful time in the entire Heavenly Demon Art.


    After the impact of the sixth Achilles heel, all the internal organs in his body were cleansed and strengthened.


    The things he just spit out are the dirt and dirty things hidden in his internal organs.


    How many ancient warriors have cultivated to this stage, and they are still alive and painful to death from the pain of hitting the death spot.


    If the meridians in his body hadn''t been transformed by Xuanyuan Jianjue''s internal force, he might not have reached this step.


    "It seems that the Heavenly Demon Art has already achieved some success!"


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fists lightly, the sound of joints bursting one after another, and his skin emitted light like stars.


    He pulled out the saber at his waist, and using his internal force, he slashed at his wrist without hesitation.


    "Ding!"


    The saber slashed on his arm, and broke with a sound, and the spider web cracks spread all over the sword body and turned into fragments all over the place.


    "It seems that I don''t need to use my internal energy in the future, and ordinary weapons can''t hurt me!"


    "I don''t know what to do about the next training method?"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face, and he took out the Tianmojue classic from his underwear again.


    After breaking through the sixth floor of the Heavenly Demon Art, the next step is a complete set of body skills.


    The former is to lay the foundation, to get rid of the impurities in the body little by little, so that there is a foundation for practicing physical skills.


    Li Chengfeng came to the center of the room, and practiced little by little according to the drawing on the Demon Art.


    Before that, he possessed the three skills of fist, palm and leg in Fengyun, and his perception and physique were excellent. He thought it would be easy to practice this kind of fist and foot skills.


    But I didn''t expect that the physical skills in Tianmojue were completely unreasonable.


    It''s completely different from normal punches and kicks, all of them are reversed, and they don''t follow the routine at all.


    For example, Fengshen''s legs are fast like the wind, but the above legs are actually slow, which is simply unreasonable.


    Just when he was having a headache, the voice of a shadow suddenly came from outside the station room.


    "Eighth prince, see you, shadow!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng stroke his robe and opened the door, and the shadow quietly walked into the room.


    Shadow walked into the room, and accidentally stepped on the black stain.


    "This is?" Shadow looked at the mucus under his feet in a daze, feeling a chill in his heart.


    The Eighth Prince played so happily in the room at such a young age? Isn''t this too insignificant? And this color, isn''t it...


    "This is the impurity that I removed from my body just now."


    "How is it? Has the letter been delivered?" Li Chengfeng picked up the teapot in the room and poured a cup of tea for Shadow, and asked slowly.


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, I have asked the shadow guard to deliver the letter."


    "But I have another piece of news to tell you, there is something wrong with that map!"


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng''s eyes flashed sharply.


    "I have found the problem, and Jiao Min is redrawing it."


    "But the guy who gave you the map..."


    He kept tapping on the mahogany tea table in front of him, his eyes inspecting the shadow in front of him.


    Shadow lowered his head slowly, his face was full of shame, as the leader of the shadow guard, he could not escape the responsibility for the information problem in his hand.


    "This matter is the fault of this subordinate, please punish the Highness, and spare the shadow guard who delivered the news!"


    Shadow dropped to one knee, begging in a low voice.


    If he takes over this matter, the most likely thing is to be resigned.


    But if the responsibility for this matter is blamed on those shadow guards, at least they are all guilty of copying and beheading.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not blaming you for this."


    "You are all human, and mistakes are inevitable, not to mention that this map is not particularly important."


    "The most important thing now is to find out where the problem is!"


    Shadow stood up when he heard that Li Chengfeng did not blame the shadow guard, and explained why there was a fake map.


    "We are the only ones who have been sent out by the shadow guards to inquire about the news in the past two days."


    "It turns out that the informant named ADATA also has a twin brother This map was made by that brother."


    "Fortunately, we saved Jiao Min, otherwise we might be in trouble when we get there."


    Hearing what Yingying said, Li Chengfeng finally understood why a veteran like Yingying would make mistakes.


    Twin brothers are very similar, even later generations will often be mistaken by their relatives, not to mention what happened in Datang.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t worry, no one will know about it except me."


    Li Chengfeng picked up the tea in hand and drank it down in one gulp.


    "Thanks to the eighth prince, I am so grateful that I will definitely die to repay the eighth prince!" Shadow fell to the ground again and thanked him repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng''s inner strength surged into the air and helped the shadow up.


    "Next, I have one more thing for you to do..." he said softly to the shadow.


    ��

 Chapter 1689： : Willows are dark and flowers are bright, set off to cross the river

    After explaining his plan to the shadow, Li Chengfeng continued to stay in the room, practicing the weird moves in the magic arts that day.


    But he can''t do it no matter what, the angle and strength of his moves are always a little bit worse.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Chengfeng had no choice but to stop temporarily and think carefully about what went wrong.


    With his comprehension and physical fitness, he practiced Xuanyuan Sword Jue very quickly, so why didn''t he get it this time.


    At this time, the night was dark, and the moonlight shone through the window of the room on the floor of the room, like silver frost.


    He paced back and forth in the room alone, still unable to figure out why.


    Just as Li Chengfeng was thinking, there was a slight noise outside the station room, and he immediately became vigilant.


    The moves that he couldn''t practice just now seemed like he was born with it.


    The front of the fist was slow and precise, and the punch hit the position where the sound was made just now.


    "Master! It''s me!"


    Just when the punch was about to hit the forehead of the person outside the door, a clear voice sounded.


    Only now did Li Chengfeng see clearly that the person outside the door was Jiao Min who was holding a parchment map.


    "It''s so late at night, why are you looking for me in my room?"


    Jiao Min was also quite frightened, the strong wind from that fist hit her in the face just now.


    If Li Chengfeng hadn''t stopped in time, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even have a chance to speak out, and she would have died on the spot.


    She quickly shook the parchment in her hand.


    "My lord, I''ve already changed the map, so I want you to take a quick look at it!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, fortunately he noticed that the people outside the room had no internal strength, otherwise Jiao Min would be killed on the spot.


    "In the future, if there is anything to do, go directly to the shadow!"


    He didn''t talk nonsense, took the parchment map from Jiao Min''s hand, and returned to the room.


    Jiao Min watched Li Chengfeng return to the room, the cold sweat on his back had already soaked his clothes.


    Although Li Chengfeng didn''t use his full strength just now, he is the strongest warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm after all.


    That punch really made Jiao Min feel the fear of facing death.


    She quickly turned her head and staggered back to her room, sitting on the bed shivering for a long time without recovering.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng returned to the room, put the parchment aside, and carefully recalled the feeling of the move just now.


    He only used 10% of his strength for the punch just now. If he didn''t stop the punch, the whole building over there might collapse.


    "I made a move just now, without any thought at all, but came out instead."


    "Could it be that only by completely emptying the mind can one be able to practice the boxing techniques of the Heavenly Demon Art?"


    Li Chengfeng watched his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, and completely relaxed his mind. All he could think about was the moves from that day''s magic arts.


    I saw his horse step gradually descending, his body twisted to a very strange angle, and he punched the wall of the room.


    For a moment, the other people in the station only felt that the whole building was shocked, and they all poked their heads out of the room to check the situation.


    "What happened? Did someone transport the black powder and blow it up?"


    "It''s possible that the noise just now was so loud that it woke me up in fright."


    "Is there someone smuggling black fire? We are an official station here!"


    No one knew that it was only Li Chengfeng''s light punch that made such a movement, without using any internal force at all.


    Looking at the shattered wall in front of him, Li Chengfeng''s eyes showed excitement.


    The physical skills in Tianmojue are more weird and changeable than the three skills of fist, palm and leg, and the strength and impact are not the same.


    Now he, the demon, has only just stepped into the sixth death spot, if he goes further in the future, what kind of grand scene will it be?


    Li Chengfeng sat down cross-legged with longing for the future in his heart, and continued to practice the Heavenly Demon Art.


    Until Li Ling hurried over with his hands, he saw a collapsing gun and Li Chengfeng who was practicing at a glance.


    "what''s going on?"


    Everyone in the Fengzi Legion looked at each other in blank dismay, looking at the scene in front of them for a long time in disbelief.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Shadow returned to the inn wearing a cloak full of dew.


    Looking at the wall that was blown away in front of him, Shadow was also a little puzzled.


    "Did I go to the wrong place? I remember that there was a wall here yesterday?"


    When he saw Li Chengfeng from the collapsed wall, he paced into the room.


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, this is the specific information of all officials in Lingnan."


    Li Chengfeng nodded repeatedly, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    "Serving for the Eighth Prince, I will die!" Shadow bowed again.


    "What''s the situation in Lingnan? Are those people still gathered there?"


    "The people in Lingnan are still there, but one thing is strange, they seem to be buying grain in large quantities."


    "This group of people has a lot of plans, we''d better get rid of them as soon as possible!" There was a hint of worry in Shadow''s eyes.


    I don''t know how much this group of people has infiltrated into Lingnan officialdom.


    If these people want to rebel, it will be difficult to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry, these people can''t make waves."


    "Notify Li Ling and the others, we can almost leave!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care, he had absolute confidence in the Musketeers.


    So what about the Turks, they were still defeated by the Musketeers and Seven Killers, not to mention these local hooligans.


    The group set off again, leaving the station and heading straight to the Yongzhou River Wharf.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, a group of people came to the riverside. At this time, the pier was crowded with people.


    "Look for a big ship, and say that we are a caravan coming and going, and we want to charter a ship to Ezhou."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the people on the boat by the river, turned sideways and said to the shadow beside him.


    "Yes, young master!" Shadow agreed and hurried forward, arriving at a nice big boat by the river.


    As soon as he boarded the boat, Shadow noticed something was wrong.


    Why is there a strong and inferior aroma on this ship? What kind of people did this boat bring before, where did it come from?


    Just when he was hesitating a middle-aged man walked out of the cabin and came to the shadow.


    "My lord, are you here to rent a boat? Our boat is not going out of the river today, you should go to other places to ask!"


    The middle-aged man took out the white towel around his waist and kept wiping the sweat on his forehead, and greeted him with a smile on his face.


    However, Shadow sensed something was wrong. This man was exerting force on his shoulders, and one of his hands was always placed next to the dagger at his waist.


    And when the river wind blew away the aroma, there was a faint smell of blood in it.


    Now is the best time of the day to leave the boat. If these people don''t do the business delivered to their door, there must be something wrong.


    Thinking of this, Shadow quietly slipped a pair of daggers from his long sleeves, ready to strike at any time.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s voice came faintly.


    "Boater, we have an urgent matter. If you offer fifty taels of silver, you can help me take a trip to Lingnan!"


    ��

 Chapter 1690： : Encounter a water thief by chance, do the trick

    Seeing that Li Chengfeng had also boarded the boat, Yingying restrained his desire to make a move.


    The eighth prince''s cultivation is much better than his own, since he can detect it, the eighth prince must be able to do it too.


    The boatman who refused just now heard Li Chengfeng offer fifty taels of silver, his eyes lit up and his face showed a hint of greed.


    Fifty taels of silver is a lot, and the boat under his feet can only be done with about one hundred taels of silver.


    But it is really inconvenient now, he has to ask the person in the cabin.


    "Two guest officers, wait a moment, I''ll go ask our head, I can''t decide on this matter!"


    The middle-aged man cupped his hands and walked into the cabin, while Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying stayed on the deck.


    "Young master, what do you mean? There must be something wrong with this person!" Shadow was a little confused.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly and pulled the shadow to the side.


    "How could I not know that there is something wrong with these people."


    "It''s just that snakes have their way, and rats have their way. Even if we want to deal with them, we can''t stay here."


    "There are too many people here. If we do something here, our previous disguise will be in vain."


    Only then did Shadow understand: "It''s still the son who is thoughtful, the villain is far behind!"


    In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, he is the leader of the shadow guard and a professional killer. When he usually wants to kill people with a knife, when did he think about it.


    The two hadn''t chatted for a while before the man who had just entered the cabin came out again.


    "My lord, the boss of our boat has spoken and said he is willing to accept this business."


    "Do you think it''s the money..." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile and agreed.


    Li Chengfeng understood, took out a silver coin from his pocket, and threw it to the man in front of him.


    "Then let''s arrange for your caravan to board the ship!"


    The middle-aged man brought Li Ling, who was disguised as a caravan, on board.


    After a group of people boarded the boat together, the big boat started slowly, and headed towards Ezhou along the current of the Han River.


    In the cabin room, Li Chengfeng found Ying Ying and Li Ling.


    "My lord, there is a problem under the deck, and the boatman also has a problem."


    "The man''s eyes have been staring at the beautiful jade around your waist from time to time. He is probably the water thief on the Han River."


    Li Ling and Ying Ying both spoke.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand. He had dealt with the Water Transport Gang a lot before, and he knew all about these water thieves very well.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Ling told your men to get ready and keep an eye on those who are the boss of the ship."


    "When the boat has completely left the shore, you should do it immediately, but save their lives first, I have something to ask them!"


    The reason why he insisted on this ship was because of this.


    As water thieves, these people must be very familiar in the south, and it is not easy to arouse suspicion if they are the leaders.


    If they rushed over, it would be easy to attract attention, especially Jiao Min himself was being hunted down.


    "Yes!"


    Li Ling and Yingying agreed in unison, and then left Li Chengfeng''s room, and went to arrange staff to prepare for the attack.


    ��


    On the other side, in the room where the boss of the ship is, more than a dozen men are discussing in whispers.


    It''s a coincidence that these water thieves are all evildoers near Yongzhou.


    These days, I heard that the Yanyun Seventy-two Thieves in Lingnan are holding an industry conference.


    Coupled with the severe blow from the government, this is why they want to go to Lingnan to join Yanyun Seventy-two Thieves.


    "Brother, are we going to do this? I think they are dressed like rich people!"


    "If we can take them down, we don''t have to go to them in the south of Lingnan, we can just get it ourselves."


    A thin man with wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes, turning a sharp knife in his hand,


    "Second brother, what you said is wrong, I think those people seem to have skills."


    "We are now avoiding the government''s pursuit. It is better to do less than to do more!"


    Another one-eyed man on the side immediately expressed a different opinion, and the two looked at each other and were about to quarrel.


    "Shut up! I''m still here!"


    The hulking ship boss in the center of the room immediately stopped the two who were fighting.


    "The third brother is right. We are indeed being watched by the government now."


    "But the situation in Lingnan is different. The Yanyun Seventy-two Thieves have a close relationship with the government."


    "To join them, people are not enough, you also need money."


    "We were originally water thieves. How many people with high martial arts skills died in our hands. We are afraid of what they will do."


    "Let the brothers waiting in the mezzanine prepare the drug, and do it when the ship is completely away from Yongzhou City!"


    "It''s time to turn them over and brothers to make banmian!"


    The boss of the ship, who looked like a strong-backed man, made a final decision and made a plan, and the other two stopped arguing.


    Only then did the water thieves take action one after another, sharpening their knives and preparing to act.


    The plank noodles that the water thief was talking about were not for cooking for Li Chengfeng and the others, but he meant that they would be chopped up on the boat and thrown into the river.


    The two gangs had an amazing tacit understanding, and they both agreed to do it as soon as the boat completely left Yongzhou City.


    ��


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng and the others on the boat could no longer see Yongzhou City at all.


    He was sitting cross-legged in the room practicing, when suddenly there was a knock on the door, and the boatman from before came to the door of the room with a drink.


    "Young master, our boss has made some good wine and food, let me bring them over for you to taste!"


    "I''m in!"


    Before Li Chengfeng could reply, the boatman opened the door and walked in.


    Li Chengfeng slowly opened his eyes, got up from the bed with a smile, and came to the dining table.


    "Dude, you''re exhausted from all the busy work you''ve been doing all day, why don''t you eat some together?"


    The boatman waved his hands again and again, there were three packs of drugs in the dish, and they were specially designed to deal with warriors.


    If I take a bite, I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep for a week, and I won''t even know when I''m buried.


    "We have already eaten, and your brothers have also sent them to you How dare I have a drink with you, my son!"


    After the man finished speaking, he quickly bowed and left the room.


    Looking at the food in thick oil and red sauce in front of him, Li Chengfeng already understood what was going on.


    He secretly picked up two pieces of wine and vegetables and threw them under the bed, dropped the wine glass in his hand to the ground and smashed it into pieces, and fell down on the table.


    The same scene also happened to Shadow and Li Ling.


    Although they are not from the rivers and lakes, they still understand this kind of thing.


    They often march and fight, and they don''t eat casually unless necessary, not to mention they already know that there are water thieves on this boat.


    Soon the deck of the ship was full of people lying in disorder, and everyone was unconscious.


    At this moment, a small opening suddenly opened on the deck, and dozens of water bandits with simple knives swarmed out.


    ��

 Chapter 1691： : Capture all the water thieves

    The boat boss looked at the lying down man, and couldn''t hold back the smile on his lips.


    "It seems that this time the deal is big."


    "Guys, move their things out, I''d like to see how good this harvest is!"


    The second and third heads of the water thief on the side are also full of joy.


    If this order is completed, then they will go to Lingnan, pay homage to the land and manage money.


    At that time, I will buy a few more ships with more money, and continue to rob money there unscrupulously, without worrying about the government anymore.


    "Master, these people have brought a lot of treasures, this kid seems to be quite rich."


    The two water thieves carried Li Chengfeng to the head of the house, and the other water thieves carried out ten boxes of goods.


    These things were all prepared by Shadow when he left Chang''an.


    The inside is all high-quality silk and satin, from the royal family, and the high-quality materials are all high-quality and not ordinary.


    "Just these things, if we sell them to Lingnan, we will definitely make a lot of money."


    The head of the house came to the box, lifted the lid of the box, and looked at the silk and satin with an even bigger smile on his face.


    After being a water thief these years, he has also sold stolen goods many times, and he can tell the value of these things at a glance.


    "Go, find all the money on them, and then chop up all these people and eat meat at night!"


    The first master waved his hand, and the second and third masters around him immediately went forward to rummage through the things on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    Just when the two came to his side, Li Chengfeng suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out his hands and grabbed the ankles of the two.


    The two water thieves didn''t expect this, and they were firmly grabbed by the ankles immediately.


    "It seems that the one who will eat meat tonight is not you!"


    His arms were strong, his body glowed like a star, and he lifted the two of them up like he was carrying chickens.


    "Let us go!" The two masters quickly raised their knives and slashed at Li Chengfeng''s body.


    The two simple knives fell on Li Chengfeng''s body, and there was a crisp sound, and the blades immediately split and turned into pieces all over the place.


    "Not good! I have encountered a hard stubble! Let''s go together!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s behavior, the head of the family hurriedly rushed towards Li Chengfeng together with the staff around him.


    Before they rushed to Li Chengfeng.


    Like a ghost, a black shadow slowly flew out in front of the boss, the black light flickered, and before the boss could react, his tendons were severed.


    The other water thieves looked at their boss lying on the ground and howling in pain, stopped and dared not go forward, a little at a loss.


    "Commander Ling, it''s time for you to do something!" Shadow looked at Li Ling who was lying on the ground beside him.


    Li Ling, who pretended to be unconscious, grinned, got up from the ground, drew out the saber from his waist, and surrounded him with the soldiers of the Fengzi Corps.


    The two water thieves who were held by Li Chengfeng didn''t struggle any more, they all shut their mouths in silence.


    They still have self-knowledge in this form, and if they speak harshly at this time, they will be chopped into meat.


    "Tie them all up and bring the three bosses to my room."


    Li Chengfeng dumped the two masters to Li Ling, and walked back to his room.


    "Yes!"


    Li Ling and Ying Ying agreed in unison, and the group moved quickly, and the water thieves were all tied up.


    The three headed water thieves were escorted by Li Ling and came to Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "Kneel down!" Li Ling brought several people into the room, and they all knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    Li Chengfeng took a sip of the tea at hand, and looked at the people in front of him.


    The first master ignored him, his eyes were bloodshot, staring at the second master next to him.


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t be greedy for money when buying ecstasy, it''s over now, how can we go to Lingnan!"


    "Brother, I am wronged! Although my sister-in-law and I are on good terms, I am not greedy for money." The second master shook his head quickly.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the head of the family was immediately stunned. Didn''t expect there to be unexpected gains?


    "I knew you kid was not doing right all day long, you bastard..."


    Hearing the quarrel between the two, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing, and he didn''t expect that he would have an unexpected harvest.


    These people were going to Lingnan to join the Yanyun Seventy-Two Bandits, and they took advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the Lingnan group of bandits.


    "Shut up!"


    Li Ling was not in the mood to watch the excitement, so he stepped forward with a few slaps and swollen the mouths of the two who were talking.


    Although they came out this time to conceal their identities, but Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the dynasty, how could these people be allowed to be presumptuous here.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng get up from his seat, and came in front of the three of them.


    "What are you going to Lingnan for? Tell me honestly, I can save your life."


    "Whoever says it first, I won''t keep the other two."


    Hearing what he said, the three heads of water thieves stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and their hearts were pissed.


    Although they committed murder together on the river, they had conflicts with each other.


    Now that they heard that they had a chance to survive, the three of them had some thoughts in their hearts.


    "Let me tell you! There are seventy-two Yanyun thieves gathered in Lingnan. We want to take money and join them, so as to avoid being traced by the government."


    The third master sold the other two without hesitation.


    He originally planned to hide in Lingnan, so he quit this business completely.


    Unexpectedly, the elder brother and the second elder brother had to vote together, and now they have put themselves in it.


    "Uncle Ling, take them down, I''ll have a good chat with him!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and helped the third master up, and Li Ling also dragged the other two down.


    Soon, only Li Chengfeng and the third master were left in the room.


    "You are a smart person, you should know what to do!"


    "What is your connection with the Yanyun Seventy-two Pirates? Do you have a way to find them?"


    The face of the third leader was full of loneliness. From the time Li Ling and the others made their move, he could tell that these people had official status.


    "I''m an old acquaintance with the Zhuanyun Mouse among the Seventy-Two Thieves of Yanyun. I can take you to find them, but I beg the official to spare my life."


    "The Lingnan side are all their own people, UU Reading Even if you have a map, you will be discovered."


    "When the time comes, they will hide in the depths of the jungle, and even the army will find it difficult to find them."


    The smile on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth became brighter and brighter. Since the other party is a smart person, he can save a lot of talking.


    "That''s good! It also saves me from asking them to make another meal of Ban Dao Rou!"


    "You write a letter, contact the other side and say that you want to take someone there, and then hand it over to my people."


    Li Chengfeng took a pen and ink from the side and put it on the table and said slowly.


    Hearing him talking about meat with a knife, the expression on San Dangjia''s face changed again.


    This official is not simple, he even knows their slang words, it seems that he is right not to struggle.


    "Yes! Lord!" The third master nodded repeatedly, picked up a brush and began to write letters according to Li Chengfeng''s instructions.


    ��

 Chapter 1692： : Meet the sea moon again, the secret place

    Li Chengfeng watched the third master write the letter according to his request, and then waved to the soldiers at the door to drag him out.


    Dealing with these water thieves this time was all within his expectation.


    It happened that this group of people went to Lingnan and detained them by himself. It would be easier for him to get in with him when he brought the troops.


    After careful consideration, Li Chengfeng called the shadow outside the door and handed him the letter.


    "This letter is from the water thief."


    "You order a shadow guard who is familiar with water thieves to run to Lingnan ahead of time with this letter."


    "Be sure to find out what those people are planning. When we go into the mountain, there will be someone to support us."


    Shadow took the letter, examined it carefully, and nodded repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng''s plan was closely followed, this time the bandits in Lingnan could not escape from their grasp.


    "Yes, son!"


    Shadow put away the letter, walked out of the room, and went to arrange actions according to Li Chengfeng''s instructions.


    Li Chengfeng came to the deck outside the room alone, sorting out all the clues in his mind.


    Yanyun Seventy-two Pirates are not only in Lingnan officialdom, there are people who pretend to be prefects, but they are constantly recruiting people.


    This move is not ordinary, these people have a big plan, and they are sure that Datang will not be able to make a move for a while.


    It seems that he regards Lingnan as his own territory, and doesn''t care about the possible arrival of the Great Tang Lion.


    It''s hard for me to let the shadows clean it up early, otherwise when will they find these scum.


    Just as he was thinking, a small boat appeared on the misty river behind the boat.


    The boat was full of a dozen Taoist priests in Taoist robes and whisks in their hands.


    With just one glance, Li Chengfeng recognized an acquaintance on board.


    The people on the boat also seemed to recognize Li Chengfeng, jumped off the boat, tapped the water surface and galloped to Li Chengfeng''s boat.


    "Qianshan Kundao Haiyue, I have met the Eighth Prince!" Haiyue gave Li Chengfeng a deep salute with a smile on her face.


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly: "Long time no see, I never wanted to see you here."


    "Where are you going?"


    Haiyue nodded slightly: "We just came back from the north, and a few days ago we received an order from our master to investigate an ancient secret treasure."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng suddenly remember the dry mountain man he met in Chang''an.


    At that time, that person did tell him about this, saying that they were looking for a secret store and asked him if he was interested.


    At that time, I had other things to do, so I didn''t agree to explore with them.


    I didn''t expect to meet Taoist Haiyue and the others here.


    "How? Have you found the secret location?" Li Chengfeng continued to ask.


    Haiyue shook her head again and again: "I haven''t found the exact location of the secret cache yet."


    "However, our ancestors of Qianshan have determined four locations through divination."


    "Now we have found the other three locations, and we are planning to go to Lingnan to check the last location there!"


    Li Chengfeng immediately became interested when he heard that they were going to Lingnan.


    The person from Qianshan who contacted him last time said that there might be a way to enter the Dao realm in the secret storehouse.


    If he can take this opportunity to find out, maybe he can enter the Dao realm.


    "It just so happens that I''m going to Lingnan, why don''t we go together!"


    "It just so happens that there is a big boat here, which is much more spacious and comfortable than your small boat, isn''t it?"


    When Haiyue heard that Li Chengfeng was going to go with her, a little girl''s shyness appeared on her face.


    "That''s great, my younger brothers and younger sisters have long shouted that the boat ride is too tiring."


    "I''ll call them here!"


    She tapped the deck under her feet, and she flew out like a light fairy, and returned to the small boat.


    After explaining the cause and effect clearly to the uncles who were traveling with them, the group caught up with the decelerating big boat and came to the boat.


    After picking up Haiyue and the others, the big ship sped up again and headed towards Ezhou along the Han River.


    ��


    On the southern coast of the Tang Dynasty, among the continuous mountains, the seventy-two Yanyun pirates are gathering in the dense forest.


    A small open area was reclaimed in the dense forest. Dozens of vicious big men lined up on both sides, and in the middle was a man with half of his face burned.


    "I believe everyone knows what happened this time. It is now rumored that we have ancient secrets here."


    "I''m afraid this Lingnan will not be peaceful in the future, and it''s time for everyone to discuss a solution!"


    The man with half of his face ruined scanned the people around him and spoke slowly.


    "Brother, we came here to restore the country."


    "Whatever warrior he is, let''s just avoid it!"


    A thin man wearing a long robe who looked like a schoolteacher came out and said in front of the head man.


    "I don''t agree, we are all from the Sui Dynasty, and we all have the martial arts of heaven and man."


    "We have hidden our kung fu all these years and really regarded ourselves as bandits. Why don''t we give it a try this time?"


    "If we can get in touch with the martial arts forces, maybe we can have a chance to take revenge in one fell swoop?"


    Another old man walked out of the crowd following the scholar, and came to his elder brother, speaking earnestly.


    Soon these Yanyun Seventy-Two Pirates were arguing.


    Some people think that this is a good opportunity for them to restore their country. Anyway, they have already begun to recruit people, so it is better to do it thoroughly.


    The other faction believes that they have endured for many years and must not reveal their identities at this time.


    Otherwise, when the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty come, all their previous forbearance will be ruined, and it is really not worthwhile.


    The leader with half of his face destroyed looked gloomy, looking at the people who were arguing with him.


    "Are you all arguing enough? If you''ve said enough, it''s my turn to say it!"


    The man stood up from the tiger-skin chair, and pulled out a black-scaled long knife from his robe.


    Seeing his boss like this, those who were arguing all shut up and fell to the ground.


    "Everyone scatter your subordinates, if I am the first to know where the secret is located!"


    "Also strictly checks all outsiders, Lingnan''s stuff won''t allow them to get their hands on it!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone present had no objection.


    Without him, all the people present are the elders of the previous dynasty, and he is the only one who is of royal blood.


    If this person is denied, it is tantamount to denying their identity as Sui Dynasty elders.


    After the crowd dispersed, Yan Yun, the leader of the seventy-two thieves, walked into the cave behind him alone.


    Looking at the first emperor of the Sui Dynasty painted on the stone wall in the mountain, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Everyone outside knew that he was the prince left behind by the previous dynasty.


    But no one knew that his face was thrown by the stove by his biological father and burned alive, how ridiculous it was.


    "It''s really funny!" The man picked up the wine jar in the cave and drank it down, feeling mixed emotions in his heart.


    ��

 Chapter 1693： : **** father, poor girl

    Ten days later, the big ship drifting on the river finally arrived at Xiangyang Wharf.


    Li Chengfeng took Ying Ying and Li Ling off the boat to rest up, and all the water thieves except the third family were sent to Xiangyang Prefecture.


    "This is Xiangyang? Such a big city, such a high wall?"


    Haiyue looked at the tall and majestic city in front of her, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    She grew up in the dry mountains since she was a child, and she was not allowed to go down the mountains to practice until this year, and it was the first time she saw such a majestic city.


    Before, she could only pass through other senior brothers.


    There are also only a few words in the ancient books, but now I see it in person, and I am extremely shocked.


    "Xiangyang has a difficult terrain and is an important town, so it is naturally more magnificent than other places."


    "There are frequent business exchanges between the north and the south, but there are a lot of delicious food inside, which is worth eating!"


    Li Chengfeng is not surprised. In his previous life, he was very fond of antiques and visited many ancient cities.


    In this life, he is also the eighth prince of the dynasty, and he has even traveled to many important towns in the Tang Dynasty. He has already seen all these places.


    Several people came to the city of Xiangyang together, and both sides of Qingshiban Street were full of merchants who came here to sell their goods.


    The streets are crowded with people, the cries of various vendors on the side of the road are one after another, and the aroma of food lingers in the whole block.


    "My lord, it''s time for us to buy some things for the ship." Li Ling said looking at the busy street.


    "My lord, I''m also going to deal with the matter you told me." Shadow also echoed from the side.


    "You guys go! I''m not a child anymore, so I don''t need others to watch me all the time!" Li Chengfeng joked with a smile.


    Ying Ying and Li Ling didn''t say much anymore, and left to busy themselves with their own affairs.


    While Li Chengfeng was wandering around the corner, an aunt with heavy make-up suddenly stopped him.


    "Young master, come in for a drink and have fun?"


    The aunt kept shaking her handkerchief, and kept blinking at Li Chengfeng, almost throwing up at him.


    "No need!" Li Chengfeng shook off Aunt''s hand and walked straight ahead.


    Just when he turned his head, he saw a little girl squatting beside the red building.


    The little girl looked about the same age as Li Lizhi, her face was covered with dust, her clothes were covered with dust, her hair was disheveled and she was holding a broken bowl in her hand.


    "My lord, please do me a favor. I haven''t eaten for three days, so please be kind to me, lord."


    The little girl also seemed to notice that Li Chengfeng was looking at him, she brought the broken bowl in her hand and came to him, begging repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the little girl in front of him, and took out a broken silver car from his arms.


    At this time, a slovenly man ran out of the flower building and snatched the money from Li Chengfeng.


    "You lose money, I said why I haven''t seen you these days, so you came here!"


    The drunken man slapped the little girl in the face.


    The little girl was so frightened that she hugged her arms tightly, closed her eyes, and her already pale face turned even paler.


    Since her mother ran away with her younger brother, she has been beaten almost every day, which is why she escaped.


    But the heavy blow from her influence did not fall, and the little girl timidly opened her eyes.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed the man''s wrist and sent him flying for more than ten meters with one punch.


    "Are you okay? You take this money, don''t let anyone **** it away."


    Li Chengfeng handed the broken silver to the girl, with a warm smile on his face.


    The little girl stretched out her hand tremblingly and then retracted it. She stared at Li Chengfeng in a daze for a long time, then knelt down on the ground and pulled the corner of his clothes.


    "Young master, I beg you to take me away!"


    "Even if the money is given to me, he will take me back and beat me to death."


    "I can work and do anything, please take me in!" The little girl begged Li Chengfeng bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you!"


    Li Chengfeng helped the girl in front of him, and he sighed in his heart.


    This girl is a little older than him, just at the age of innocence.


    Sister Changle and herself have no worries about food and clothing every day, but the other party has fallen to this point.


    As he was speaking, the footsteps behind him became more urgent.


    The man who was beaten away just now rushed behind Li Chengfeng again, picked up a brick and threw it on his head.


    Before the brick fell, Li Chengfeng moved and kicked the man.


    The man indulges in the wine jar every day, and his body has been hollowed out long ago, so there is no way to stop him from kicking.


    The brick in his hand fell firmly on his face, and his seven orifices bled and passed out on the spot.


    "Let''s go!" Li Chengfeng ignored the person in front of him, took the little girl''s hand and started to leave.


    Just two steps away, the old woman who was soliciting just now rushed up, lifted the unconscious man on the ground and shouted.


    "Come on! Come on! Someone robbed a child and beat him to death!"


    This is where the excitement is, the old woman shouted,


    A dozen or so big men ran out from the flower building, blocking Li Chengfeng''s way.


    "Boy, if you dare to beat someone in our Fenglai Building, I will tell you something happened to you today!"


    "Arrest him and send him to the yamen, we can''t ruin the reputation of our store!"


    The group of people greeted Li Chengfeng with all kinds of knives, guns and sticks.


    The old woman who was howling just now covered her face and snickered.


    If this man dies, he will die. The kid in front of him looks like he has money. When he catches him, he will be able to get some money out of it.


    At that time, I will sell the little girl to the building, and I can make money for myself by dressing up a little bit.


    But Li Chengfeng is not a soft persimmon who can be manipulated by others, those big guys can''t even touch his clothes.


    He shuttled among several people like a phantom, and every punch could bring a sonic boom.


    Those people flew out one by one like fired shells.


    The crowd gathered around watched this scene, cheering and applauding again and again.


    "You did a good job. This group of people should have been cleaned up long ago. They cheated of my money last time."


    "Yes! They should all be arrested, this group of people is not holding their farts every day."


    "Huh? Why are you two so clear Explain things in detail!"


    The old lady saw that her people were all knocked down, she panicked, got up and was about to run into the flower building.


    At this moment, footsteps sounded outside the crowd, and a group of soldiers pushed through the crowd and came in front of them.


    A man wearing goose feather armor looked Li Chengfeng up and down, and pulled the girl beside Li Chengfeng.


    "Qian''er, tell uncle, why are you like this? What happened?"


    The man stroked the little girl''s forehead with concern, his eyes full of distress and pity.


    When the girl named Qian''er saw her relatives appear, the tears in her eyes could no longer hold back, and they fell like beads and wet the skirt of her clothes.


    "Uncle, save me quickly, my father is going to kill me..."


    Hearing these words, the man''s murderous aura surged, and he looked at his brother-in-law with cold eyes.


    ��

 Chapter 1694： : Jiang Hao probing, greedy for sea moon

    "I am the new Dingyuan General Jiang Hao who is in charge of the defense of Xiangyang. I have the official seal here to prove it."


    "Everyone else should disperse, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The general took out an official seal from his pocket, and the guards around him hurriedly dispersed, stopping the onlookers.


    When the onlookers saw the official seal, they hurriedly dispersed and left. Only Li Chengfeng and a group of soldiers remained in front of the flower building.


    The bustard of Hualou saw the soldiers surrounding him, and panicked in his heart.


    She quickly left the man in her arms, and quietly retreated into the flower building, wanting to run away.


    At this moment, the girl pointed at Qian Qian.


    "Uncle caught her, she was the one who urged my dad to beat me, and told my dad to betray me!"


    Jiang Hao, who was on the head, rushed towards the position pointed by his niece.


    But Li Chengfeng on the side was faster than him, and before the bustard rushed into the flower building, he grabbed the other man''s neck.


    The old bustard who was about to become a ball was lifted back by Li Chengfeng effortlessly, and fell heavily on the ground, leaving a mimeograph.


    Jiang Hao looked at Li Chengfeng who was relaxed and freehand, his eyes were full of surprise.


    This young man looks to be about the same age as his younger sister, but he is capable of such skills. Who the **** is he?


    "Take this femme fatale down, I''ll deal with her later."


    With a big wave of his hand, the soldiers around him immediately understood, and stepped forward to drag the old bust away.


    At this time, Xiang Qian''s father, who had been knocked out by Li Chengfeng before, slowly woke up.


    Seeing Jiang Hao in armor and the soldiers behind him, he quickly got up from the ground without even wiping off the blood on his body.


    "Jiang Hao, arrest him quickly, he is the one who beat your brother-in-law and me like this."


    Jiang Hao glared at the man, his body boiling with murderous aura, and punched the man on the head.


    Before getting married, my brother-in-law was like a frail scholar, but after getting married, he drank and went to court all day long.


    At that time, he was far away in the frontier and couldn''t take care of his sister, which caused his niece to be persecuted like this, and he felt extremely heartbroken.


    The other party dared to lick his face to ask him to help, so it would be fine if he didn''t tear him up on the spot.


    "You...how dare you do this, I''m your brother-in-law! It''s an insult to gentleness!"


    Xiang Qian''s father looked at Jiang Hao with disbelief all over his face, and he was still talking nonsense.


    Jiang Hao ignored him, but waved his hand and let the soldiers behind him drag him away.


    "My son, thank you for your generous help."


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again: "My sister is about the same age as this young lady, so I should make a move."


    "Since the general is here, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go first!"


    He said that he was about to leave here, but he was stopped by those scattered soldiers.


    "I''m sorry, my son."


    "Today''s matter concerns my niece. I would like to ask you to go to Xiangyang Prefecture with me."


    Jiang Hao looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile on his face, with a sorry expression on his face.


    Although he is the general of the city defense army who came to take over, according to the procedure, he has not yet taken up the post, so he needs to go to Xiangyang Prefecture together.


    At this time, a shout came from outside the soldiers'' encirclement: "Presumptuous!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Ling led several members of the Fengzi Corps to break through the encirclement of the soldiers, and came to Li Chengfeng to block him behind him.


    He stared at the armored Jiang Hao covetously.


    For a while, the atmosphere became tense again, and the two sides were on the verge of breaking out, and war might start at any time.


    "Then what if I don''t go?"


    Li Chengfeng pushed aside Li Ling in front of him, staring straight at Jiang Hao.


    This matter can be big or small, if it is small, it is just a disturbance by local hooligans, and there is no need to kill anyone.


    It is impossible for a newly appointed general of the city defense army not to understand this.


    The other party obviously wanted to know who he was.


    "Uncle, let''s forget it, he saved me after all..." Facing such a tense atmosphere, Xiang Qian grabbed his uncle''s clothes and said softly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It��s so easy to use, I use it to pass the time while driving and before going to bed, you can download it here;]


    Jiang Hao looked up and down at Li Ling in front of Li Chengfeng.


    This person''s habitual movements have been exposed. This person is definitely a soldier in the army and has good skills.


    So what is the identity of Li Chengfeng behind him? To be able to travel with soldiers of the Tang Dynasty!


    After thinking about it, Jiang Hao showed a smile on his face: "Since the young master is unwilling, then I will take Xiang Qian back first!"


    "Young master, if you have time, you can come to my house for a gathering. Xiangqian and I are waiting for you at any time!"


    Before Li Chengfeng could speak, Jiang Hao left here with his niece and the soldiers.


    After they left, Shadow walked out from the crowd and put away the pair of daggers in his hands.


    Just now he was on the sidelines ready at any time, if Jiang Hao dared to speak, he would take down the opponent without hesitation.


    As a direct killer, this was almost an instinctive reaction engraved in his bones.


    "My lord, are you alright?" Li Ling looked up and down Li Chengfeng with an urgent tone.


    If Li Chengfeng suffered any harm because they went to buy things, he could hardly absolve himself of the responsibility.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head again and again: "I have nothing to do, even if there are twice as many people as these people, they won''t be able to hurt me!"


    "How are your things prepared? Let''s go!"


    Naturally, he would not pay a visit to Jiang Hao''s house. If he revealed his identity here, he would be in a lot of trouble when he went to Ezhou in the future.


    "It''s ready!" Li Ling nodded slightly.


    I care about it but forget it. Li Chengfeng is already very skilled, and these people can''t hurt him at all.


    Several people left the streets of Xiangyang and rushed straight to the pier outside Xiangyang city.


    Just when they reached the gate of the city, the shadow came to Li Chengfeng.


    "Young master, there is a tail behind you, do you want me to deal with it?"


    Naturally, Li Chengfeng also noticed the soldier behind him who put on civilian clothes.


    "If he likes to follow, just let him follow. We are ordinary people now and don''t take the initiative to pick things up."


    He walked forward on his own, seemingly not paying attention to the following soldier not far behind him.


    The group of people returned to the boat at the port, and Haiyue was already waiting here.


    She was holding a handful of candied haws in her hand, and there were still a lot of residue at the corner of her mouth, and she was standing on the boat and eating.


    "Eighth Prince, you are here, I will give you candied haws..."


    Haiyue puffed her squirrel-like cheeks, and handed over the candied haws in her hand.


    Before that, all the disciples in Ganshan adhered to the concept of simple clothes and plain clothes, and they had been on their way before.


    This time I came to Xiangyang and saw the street snacks, I couldn''t help it, and almost spent all the money my uncle brought out.


    ��

 Chapter 1695： : Arrived in Ezhou, domineering woman

    The big ship set sail again and headed towards Ezhou along the Han River.


    After they left Xiangyang, Jiang Hao brought a dozen soldiers to the tower of Xiangyang.


    Looking at the big ship going away, Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Why did this kid come to Xiangyang? It seems that the south is going to be uneasy recently."


    "Let the brothers intensify their training, and there is a high possibility that something big will happen in the south."


    He turned his head slightly and instructed the soldiers beside him.


    The person who rescued Xiang Qian obviously had a military background, and it was hard not to be associated with such a person suddenly going south.


    His keen political sense made him aware of the impending storm.


    It is very likely that something will happen in the south next time, and it is not a bad thing to let your soldiers prepare in advance.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng naturally didn''t know about Jiang Hao''s arrangement.


    At this time, he was sitting in the cabin room, practicing the moves in the Heavenly Demon Art again and again.


    Thanks to breaking through the wall last time, Li Chengfeng trained everyone carefully and carefully this time.


    He was very cautious in every move, for fear that this time he would punch through the deck of the cabin again.


    The improvement in strength and physical fitness given to him by the Heavenly Demon Arts is really too great, even to the point that even he can''t control it.


    However, this restraint and restraint also brought about a sharp physical exertion, and soon he was covered in sweat, and his clothes clinged to his back.


    Just as he was seriously training, footsteps sounded outside the door, and the shadow came to the door of Li Chengfeng''s room again.


    "Eighth Prince, there is something wrong with our people, and all of us have been sent out to search the mountains!"


    "Maybe we should take them back?"


    Shadow was holding a carrier pigeon, with a very anxious expression on his face.


    As a person who has been dealing with intelligence for a long time, he is very sensitive to this kind of change, so he naturally does not want the brother he sent out to have an accident.


    They had already concealed their identities for Datang, and Shadow didn''t want them to die in a misty place like Lingnan.


    Li Chengfeng, who was sweating profusely, opened the door of the room, took the pigeon from Shadow''s hand, and checked the secret letter on the pigeon.


    "Don''t worry, I know about this, it''s normal."


    "There may be an ancient secret treasure hidden in Lingnan. They sent people to search for this tomb."


    "But I''m curious, why are these bandits interested in ancient tombs?"


    Li Chengfeng patted Shadow''s shoulder lightly, signaling that he didn''t need to be nervous.


    Only then did the shadow relax. If those brothers were really detected, not only would they die, but they would also encounter trouble in this operation.


    "Then is your highness interested in the things in that ancient secret treasure?" Shadow continued to ask.


    "Of course I''m interested. The people on Qianshan Mountain said that there may be secrets buried in the Dao Realm!" Li Chengfeng said the heavy news again.


    Hearing this sentence, Shadow''s eyes lit up.


    It''s not just Li Chengfeng, he''s also been stuck in the realm of heaven and man for a long time, and he still can''t find a way to improve.


    And it''s not just him, many warriors in the enshrinement pavilion have encountered this problem.


    After all, they haven''t entered the arena for a long time, without experience and life-and-death struggle, it is really difficult to take that most important step.


    If there is really a way to enter the Dao Realm hidden in that secret storehouse, it will undoubtedly be able to elevate the high-end warriors of the Tang Dynasty to another level.


    "Then I''ll tell them to speed up now and head towards Lingnan as soon as possible."


    "Those things can''t fall into the hands of a group of bandits, even if it''s just a possibility!"


    The shadow said and left the door of Li Chengfeng''s room, and went to discuss the current situation with Li Ling.


    ��


    Five days later, the big ship anchored on the shore again, and Li Chengfeng and the others came to Ezhou Wharf.


    Ezhou is different from Xiangyang. This place is one of the best ports in the entire Tang Dynasty, and almost all the cargo ships in the south pass through here.


    There are people coming and going on the pier, and countless boatmen who make a living by shipping are waiting here to work.


    Not far from the pier, there are many flower boats parked here.


    Many merchants who traveled from north to south entered these flower boats as soon as they disembarked to enjoy a moment of joy.


    Li Chengfeng and the others didn''t disembark this time, and looked at the bustling scene of people coming and going on the pier, and made simple repairs.


    Before they started to move on, a group of shirtless brawny men came to the side of the boat.


    "Brothers! Do you want to pull the boatman? Our brothers haven''t opened today, so I''ll give you a cheaper price!"


    The few people were stopped by the Fengzi Corps before they got on the boat, and the leader could only recommend himself to a few soldiers.


    Before the soldiers could drive them away, there was a sound of whips from the big ship beside them.


    A middle-aged man shouted at the trackers arrogantly.


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that our ship is about to start? Come here, we''ll give you fifty dollars each!"


    The group of trackers hurried over to help the middle-aged man stretch.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care about this little episode, since even the Yanyun Seventy-Two Pirates started looking for secret treasures, they had to hurry up.


    It is very simple for him to deal with those bandits, the key is the things in the ancient collection.


    "I don''t know where the Musketeers are?" Li Chengfeng murmured softly.


    Now that the news of Guzang has been spread, there are bound to be many forces in the rivers and lakes passing by, and it is not impossible for the joint note to pass.


    If there are Musketeers present, at the very least, those ordinary warriors who came to look for opportunities can be cleared.


    And it can be easier to deal with those bandits.


    "what!"


    "Hurry up! Brothers on the pier, someone killed someone!"


    A sound of exclamation interrupted Li Chengfeng who was contemplating.


    He followed the prestige and found that one of the boatmen who were pulling the rope just now was lying on the ground.


    The flesh and blood on the man''s back was already rotten, and he lay on the ground with his eyes wide open, beside him was a woman in a black dress.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading,; install the latest version. ��


    The woman was wearing a short jacket, holding a black iron long whip that gleamed coldly in her hand.


    The other trackers stared angrily at the woman in front of them, their eyes were full of anger, and their hearts were extremely angry.


    As soon as he shouted, all the trackers on the pier rushed forward.


    They are all hard-working people who live by the river They are all brothers, so if something goes wrong, they will naturally rush forward.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The trackers looked at the man pulling the work.


    "This young lady thought we were slow in pulling the boat, so she beat my brother to death with a whip."


    "Everyone must not let her go!"


    When he said this, the trackers hurriedly surrounded him, wanting to ask for an explanation.


    The woman didn''t take it to heart at all, as if what she killed just now was just a bug.


    "Just you wastes are too embarrassed to trouble me."


    "To tell you the truth, I killed him just out of my own interest."


    "This girl is Xiao Xi, the daughter of the Lingnan prefect. Even if I kill you all today, I''m fine!"


    As she spoke, she waved the iron whip in her hand again, and beat the outraged trackers.


    ��

 Chapter 1696： : True and false identity, 1 punch blast

    Although Xiao Xi is not good at martial arts, he is just a martial artist, but these hard-working trackers can''t beat them.


    Coupled with the martial arts steward on her boat, all the dozen or twenty trackers were knocked to the ground in no time.


    Their bodies were beaten to pieces, and their linen clothes were broken into dozens of pieces, hanging on their backs.


    All the bustling crowd on the bank looked towards the river, but no one dared to step forward.


    Everyone has heard that this woman is the daughter of Lingnan prefect, and she also has martial arts.


    They were all businessmen on the river, and none of them wanted to get into such a big trouble.


    "Just because you still want to trouble me, why don''t you pay!"


    "Today, I want to show you that Miss Ben is not something you, the trackers, can afford."


    Xiao Xi put away the long whip in her hand, pulled out the simple knife at her waist, and was about to step forward to end the lives of those trackers.


    "Die to me!"


    There was a hint of madness and excitement in her eyes, and she raised the saber in her hand to chop off the head of the tracker at her feet.


    The blade slashed down with vigor and the sound of piercing through the air, but it failed to cut off the head of the tracker and made a ding.


    "What a domineering woman, these trackers can''t be guilty of this no matter what!"


    Li Chengfeng held the knife with one hand, and with a little force in his hand, the simple knife suddenly shattered and scattered pieces all over the ground.


    Xiao Xi was shocked by the huge force coming from the knife, she backed up again and again, staggered and fell to the ground.


    "You... Where did you come from, you dare to meddle in your aunt''s affairs!" Xiao Xi''s face was full of anger.


    The middle-aged man who looked like a butler beside him immediately helped her up and blocked her.


    "Miss, keep quiet, this person may be a master!" The man stared at Li Chengfeng with his eyes fixed on him, and fear was born in his heart for no reason.


    He hadn''t noticed Li Chengfeng on the boat before.


    Now when Li Chengfeng made a move, his aura leaked a little bit, which made him instinctively terrified.


    The Lingnan prefect''s daughter, Xiao Xi, seemed completely unaware of the seriousness of the matter.


    As the daughter of the Lingnan prefect, she usually beats people to death, even if the local officials saw her, no one would dare to stop her.


    The kid in front of him didn''t look very old, so how could he have a higher status than those people, and how could she bear this breath.


    "Old Huang, this kid is also younger than me, what can he do!"


    "Shoot him to death. If he''s dead, I''ll go back and ask my dad to reward you as an official."


    "Didn''t you say that you are in the realm of a master? Could it be that you can''t even deal with a kid?"


    Hearing these few words, all the merchants on the shore clicked their tongues.


    This person is really too arrogant. He said that if he kills someone, he will kill him. It doesn''t make sense at all.


    It was not easy for someone to help, but he still wanted to kill the person who did it.


    Apart from sighing, these people were also worried about Li Chengfeng.


    After all, he doesn''t look more than ten years old, how can he be the opponent of a martial artist in the master realm.


    The only people in the audience who were not worried were Li Ling and Ying Ying on the boat.


    They are all aware of Li Chengfeng''s strength, and it is easy to deal with a person in the realm of a master.


    Not to mention hurting Li Chengfeng, whether this person can withstand his punch is another matter.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two people in front of him without any panic.


    "The daughter of the prefect can arrange official positions at will? What a great prestige."


    "Is there no kingly law in this world?"


    Looking at Li Chengfeng in front of him, Xiao Xi couldn''t help sneering a few times.


    "Wang Fa? Let me tell you, this girl is Wang Fa."


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy if you are sensible, this girl can let you go, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    When Shadow and Li Ling on the boat heard these words, their expressions gradually became solemn.


    They were not worried that something would happen to Li Chengfeng, but this woman spoke like this, they, as the accompanying people, could not let him do so.


    "It''s time for us to make a move!" Li Ling said as he was about to jump off the boat, but the shadow quickly stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, look at the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Ling looked at Li Chengfeng with a puzzled face, and found that Li Chengfeng, who was facing away from them, was waving his hands repeatedly, signaling them not to come over.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ��


    "Since the Eighth Prince told us not to go there, let''s wait and see what happens."


    "I''ll go and invite Miss Jiao Min out first. I met the daughter of the Lingnan prefect here today. She should also come out to meet her."


    Shadow said and left the bow, and went to the cabin to ask Jiao Min to come over.


    "What a royal law, what a prefect''s daughter!"


    "But it''s a coincidence that there is also a prefect''s daughter on my ship, let''s meet today!"


    "Housekeeper, bring Miss Jiao Min here!"


    Then Li Chengfeng turned his head and said to the shadows on the boat.


    "Okay!" The shadow brought Jiao Min, floated down from the boat, and walked towards Li Chengfeng.


    When Xiao Xi, who was still talking nonsense just now, heard Jiao Min''s name, her face suddenly turned pale, and she wanted to run as soon as she took a step.


    After taking two steps, she regained her spirits.


    There is a master-level martial artist by my side, so I am afraid that this group of merchants will fail!


    After hearing what had happened, Jiao Min came to Li Chengfeng''s side and knelt down slightly to salute him.


    "Jiao Min met the young master!"


    Just as she raised her head, she happened to see Xiao Xi hiding behind the middle-aged man, and she immediately became angry.


    "It turns out that you, a despicable servant, such a **** beast, dare to pretend to be me?"


    "You were originally a servant of my Jiao family, yet you dared to cooperate with thieves to betray your master and kill my father!"


    "Seeing you here today, I will never let you go."


    Jiao Min''s angry voice trembled a little, he took out a dagger from his bosom and rushed towards Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Min didn''t expect that she could actually see Jiao Xi here, so she ran back quickly.


    "Quick! Kill them quickly!" She quickly called the middle-aged man to take action.


    The man wanted to die now, if he hadn''t taken the poison stolen by Yanyun Seventy-two, he would have left Jiao Min and ran away.


    "Maybe this kid is just playing tricks?" The man comforted himself.


    He rallied his whole body to pull out the scimitar from behind, and slashed at Li Chengfeng''s face.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but it''s a pity that you still chose the one that was most wrong."


    Li Chengfeng still didn''t use the slightest amount of internal force, and clawed forward with both hands, all the internal force on the big knife was released in his hands Great, this kid is really a showman, he doesn''t even use internal force. "The man was overjoyed.


    But soon he realized what Li Chengfeng said before.


    Stars of light flashed on his body, and those internal forces did not cause the slightest harm to him.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chengfeng turned his claws into fists, and slowly struck forward.


    Facing this slow punch, the man only felt that an air force locked him, and he didn''t even have room to dodge.


    The fist fell, and a cloud of blood burst out from behind the man, his body was completely pierced, and he flew out and lost his breath.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xi was scared out of her wits, her legs limp and she fell to her knees.


    "It''s over...it''s over..."


    "Impossible, I am the prefect''s daughter, you all have to let me go!" She kept muttering.


    ��

 Chapter 1697： : 2 Difficult Choices, Powerful Supreme

    Li Chengfeng didn''t get used to her, but it was inconvenient because there were so many people here, so he gave Shadow a look.


    Shadow also understood, stepped forward and pulled Xiao Xi up, and they returned to the boat.


    "Young master, I beg you to let me kill her!"


    "If she hadn''t leaked our whereabouts back then, my father wouldn''t have died tragically on the road!"


    As soon as he boarded the boat, Jiao Min fell to his knees, his eyes were red and tears could not stop falling, begging hoarsely.


    "Okay! I can let you kill her right now!"


    "But if she''s alive, she''ll be able to point us to all the replacement officials."


    "After we punish those people, it will be too late for you to punish her."


    Li Chengfeng pulled out the sword from his waist and handed it to Jiao Min, and also analyzed the stakes of this matter for him.


    Jiao Min took the long sword, and after listening to Li Chengfeng''s analysis, she was full of entanglement and hesitation.


    On the one hand, the enemy who killed her father was right in front of her, and now she could easily kill her with a knife who had lost her inner strength.


    On the other hand, as Li Chengfeng said, it would be more useful to save the other party''s life.


    Two emotions were churning in her mind, sensibility and rationality were fighting in her heart, she looked at the sword in her hand for a long time but couldn''t make up her mind.


    Xiao Xi, who was **** by five flowers, looked at Jiao Min in front of her, feeling terrified in her heart.


    How could she have imagined that Jiao Min not only survived the pursuit of Yanyun''s seventy-two thieves, but also met the current eighth prince.


    Just now I was so nonsense, the eighth prince didn''t kill me because of Jiao Min, now my life is in the hands of the other party.


    "Miss, I did something wrong before, I beg you to let me go."


    "I know those Yanyun thieves, it''s still useful to keep me, don''t kill me."


    Xiao Xi looked at the long sword gleaming with cold light in Jiao Min''s hand, and begged repeatedly, her body trembling uncontrollably in fright.


    Jiao Min glared at Xiao Xi slowly, put down the long sword in his hand and stood up, he said through gritted teeth.


    "Your Highness, I only have one request. When she is useless, she must be handed over to me."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely hand her over to you!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    "I''m not feeling well, I''m going back first!" Jiao Min wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and saluted slightly, before returning to his room.


    Seeing Jiao Min make a choice, Li Chengfeng felt a little embarrassed.


    If you think about it in another way, it would be difficult for him to make this decision, but it is difficult for this girl.


    Seeing Jiao Min leave the deck, Xiao Xi hurriedly crawled forward with her legs and stood in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Although Jiao Min will not let him go, if he can please the Eighth Prince in front of him, maybe he still has a chance.


    "Eighth prince, I know a lot of important news, how about we go to your room and tell you all about it?"


    Xiao Xi cast a wink at Li Chengfeng, and licked her lips with her tongue, the wink was like silk, wanting to hook up with Li Chengfeng.


    "Okay! But don''t tell me!" Li Chengfeng slapped him hard.


    He didn''t have the slightest liking for this kind of person who betrayed his master.


    If it wasn''t for the possibility of using Xiao Xi in the next trip to Lingnan, he would have thrown her into the river to feed the fish.


    After taking Li Chengfeng''s slap, several **** teeth flew out of Xiao Xi''s mouth, and blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth when he fell to the ground.


    "Shadow, take her down, pry her mouth open, the more I want to know, the better!"


    Li Chengfeng got up from his seat with a big wave of his hand, stepped past Xiao Xi who was lying on the ground, and returned to the room.


    Only then did Shadow grab Xiao Xi who was on the ground, with a smirk on his lips.


    "You will know immediately that Jiao Min letting you go is a greater torture!"


    ��


    That night, the big ship sailed on the river to Jiangzhou, and Li Chengfeng was practicing one move after another on the deck of the ship alone.


    From time to time, Xiao Xi begged hoarsely for mercy from below the deck.


    Shadow is not only the top killer, but also a top talent in terms of punishment and extorting confessions.


    He understands the basic structure of the human body and his techniques are exquisite.


    When Xiao Xi fell into his hands, it was true that he could not live or die.


    Jiao Min stood at the window of the room watching all this with cold eyes, holding the blood book left by his father in his arms.


    "Father, the murderer who killed you back then has been found."


    "It''s just that the boy can''t avenge you with his own hands. If you wait any longer, none of those people will be able to escape."


    Xiao Xi''s cries beside her ears were like the most beautiful movement in the world.


    She who has been terrified for a whole year seems to have seen that the gangsters who killed her family fell to their knees and were tried one after another.


    ��


    "How far are we? This ghost place is really terrible!"


    Under a tree in the dense forest of Lingnan, Xue Yu looked impatiently at the nearby jungle full of poisonous insects and miasma.


    "Do things honestly, do you also want to go to Xuan Bingya to take it for a month?"


    Chi Bu was much more indifferent, looking at the barbecue on the fire in front of him.


    The last time he was imprisoned in Xuan Bingya, he was almost tortured madly.


    There is only white snow all over the sky, and the extreme cold that erodes the will all the time.


    After leaving the headquarters of the Common Note, he vowed that he would never accept another punishment, otherwise he would go crazy even if he was in the Taoist realm.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to ask you."


    "With your strength, it should be very easy to break free and escape. You have been imprisoned in Xuan Bingya for so long, and you have no intention of leaving?"


    Xue Yu looked Chi Bu up and down, feeling puzzled.


    Dao realm warriors are definitely peerless warriors everywhere in the Tang Dynasty.


    The other party didn''t resist after suffering this kind of torture, and didn''t even have the thought of running away?


    Hearing his words, Chi Bu laughed disdainfully.


    "Run?! You should also feel the powerful Wia, right?"


    "I advise you not to think about it Even if we escape to the ends of the earth, he will find us in a way."


    "The Dao realm is very strong in other places, but in his eyes we are just stronger ants, who can be crushed to death at any time."


    "It''s better to find that secret cache earlier, I don''t want to enter Xuanbingya again!"


    Xue Yu recalled the powerful power exuded from the upper body last time, and understood the meaning of Chi Bu''s words, and fell silent.


    That person is probably already in the realm of a land god, and his own dao realms may not be enough for him.


    While the two were chatting, there was a rustling sound from the bushes beside them.


    Xue Yu and Chi Bu looked at each other and smiled, picked up the weapons that were put aside and walked towards the place where the sound came from.


    "It seems that we don''t need to search all over the mountains and plains, someone has come to help!"


    The two looked at the bandits with weapons in front of them, and the corners of their mouths raised a smile at the same time.


    ��

 Chapter 1698： : Officer ship search, list of officers

    Li Chengfeng and the others didn''t know that the people who shared the note had already arrived in Lingnan one step ahead of them.


    This is also normal, the two started a little later than Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Moreover, both of them are strong in the Dao realm, and they didn''t take other people with them, so they were naturally much faster than Li Chengfeng and the others when they drove at full speed.


    "Just these things, didn''t she say anything else?"


    Sitting on the bedside of the room, Li Chengfeng frowned as he watched Xiao Xi''s confession handed over by Shadow.


    What exactly do Yanyun Seventy-two Pirates want to do? There are more than 70 officials in Lingnan who belong to them?


    From the largest official in the local area to the prefect, down to the smallest official and pavilion chief, there are their people.


    If Xiao Xi hadn''t been having an affair with that fake eunuch, I''m afraid it would be difficult for them to dig out all these people.


    As the largest of these officials, the prefect would contact these people from time to time.


    As the eunuch''s pillow, Xiao Xi secretly remembered these people since then, as a weight to save his life in the future.


    If it''s just to search around the place, it won''t be able to reach this level, right?


    Reminiscent of the previous news about their recruitment, Li Chengfeng was almost certain of his previous guess.


    These people are not big thieves who want to be one side, but want to rebel, and are accumulating strength little by little.


    Fortunately, Lingnan has not been fully grasped by them now.


    Otherwise, this group of people can completely establish a country within a country in Lingnan and rebel.


    "No more, Your Highness!"


    "It seems that these thieves have a lot of plans. Fortunately, we discovered it early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    The shadow on the side also gasped.


    The location of Lingnan is remote, and many officials will be exiled there after making mistakes.


    On the contrary, the Shadow Guard''s information arrangement there is not so high. I didn''t expect that it would lead to the current situation.


    "Contact me...the Musketeers, tell them to hurry up and meet us at Jiangzhou."


    "Also help me send a letter to my father, this incident may not be as simple as it seems!"


    Li Chengfeng calmed down, and after careful consideration, he arranged the next action.


    Now before they arrive in Lingnan in person, everything is still uncertain.


    The seventy-two Yanyun thieves who were suspected of having a rebellious heart, plus those people from the rivers and lakes who rushed over after hearing the news.


    Li Chengfeng keenly realized that what awaited him in Lingnan next would be a bloodbath.


    "Yes!" Shadow nodded slightly, his expression extremely solemn.


    As a shadow guard, he certainly understands the seriousness of this matter.


    Since the first emperor defeated Sui Yangdi and the current Majesty created the prosperous Tang Dynasty, such a bad thing has never happened.


    Now even a small bandit has the heart to rebel, not killing them is not enough to deter those little bandits.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng take the pen and ink from the side, wrote a letter eloquently, stamped it with his own jade seal, and handed it to Shadow.


    Just as the two were chatting, Li Ling''s voice came from outside the door.


    "My lord, there is an official ship ahead for routine inspection, we probably have to slow down."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng walk out of the room with the shadow, and at a glance he saw several official ships on the river ahead heading towards him.


    The ship they were on slowly slowed down and came to the official ships.


    A small boat came up to them, boarded the planks and came aboard.


    A man in a police uniform came to Li Ling and took out a search warrant from his pocket.


    "We are Jiangzhou''s catchers. Now we are ordered to search the passing ships. Please cooperate with the inspection!"


    ��


    As soon as these words came out, both Li Ling and Ying Ying were shocked.


    There is still armor in the cargo under the cabin, as well as Xiao Xi who was arrested.


    If they are found out, should they confess their identities?


    The most important thing is that the portrait on the search warrant was the one they rescued before.


    "Can you two take a moment to talk, I have something to talk to you." Li Chengfeng smiled and came to the two policemen, and greeted them with smiles.


    The policeman looked at Li Chengfeng, then at Li Ling and Ying Ying.


    "Are you their master?"


    "Exactly, I would like to ask the officer for your convenience." Li Chengfeng put his hands in his arms and took out ten taels of silver.


    Who would have thought that the policeman would have completely ignored Li Chengfeng, and instead pulled out the Yanling Saber from his waist.


    "I''m sorry, but we are doing business as usual, so there is no room for bargaining."


    "Please also let everyone on board come out. We will naturally not make things difficult for you after we check the fugitive search warrant."


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw that this person was not good at anything.


    He traveled all over the world and met many corrupt officials, and it was the first time he saw such an upright arrester. He didn''t know how to feel for a while.


    "It''s only natural..."


    Li Chengfeng nodded in agreement, and pulled the shadow aside.


    "Let the people of the Fengzi Corps do a good job of concealment, hide those things, and control Xiao Bu and the fourth master."


    "And Xiao Min, tell her not to come out, the person pictured on that arrest warrant is him."


    "Yes!" Shadow nodded repeatedly, left the deck of the ship, and went to arrange for the people on board to respond to the search.


    "Several arrests, let''s come in and have a cup of tea. He has already gone to call someone over."


    Li Chengfeng welcomed the arresters into the cabin.


    ��


    On the other side, in the base of the Seventy-Two Thieves of Yanyun, two uninvited guests were standing in the center of the base, strolling around looking at the others.


    "We only want that secret treasure, I advise you not to be ignorant of compliments!"


    Chi Bu stepped on the corpses of more than a dozen Yanyun Pirates younger brothers, and looked coldly at the leader of Lingyun Pirates in front of him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the mountain was too big, even if they searched it would take a lot of time, he wouldn''t negotiate with these people.


    There is no room for failure in this mission, and many people in the Jianghu have already known the secret hidden news.


    In case the thing that the Lord wants is taken first, I''m afraid the two of them can''t bear the consequences.


    Yang Qi, the first leader of Yanyun Pirates, looked at the two people in front of him, and felt a trace of fear and awe in his heart for no reason.


    He understands that with the strength shown by the opponent I am afraid that they can''t beat these two together.


    "I can promise you, but my people are only responsible for finding specific directions for you, and can''t help you explore!"


    "And I want the gold, silver and jewelry found inside. After all, I still have so many brothers."


    Yang Qi could only force his teeth to agree, and tentatively put forward his request.


    Why doesn''t he want the treasures in the secret store, but it''s a pity that he is not qualified to participate in it at all with his current strength.


    Maybe following these two people, he can have a chance to get some things in the secret store, which is not bad.


    "Of course no problem, even if you give me the gold and silver, I don''t want it!"


    "But I don''t like the way you talk to me!"


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Chi Bu''s mouth, and he appeared beside Yang Qi like a ghost, smashing his shoulder with one blow.


    ��

 Chapter 1699： : Yang Qis ambition, hidden history

    Seeing that Yang Qi was hit so hard suddenly, the other Yanyun Pirates stood up quickly, ready to strike.


    "How dare a group of ants swing their claws in front of a lion?"


    Xue Yu looked at those who wanted to do something, and his body was shocked, and those Yanyun bandits were frightened and unable to move.


    Among them, Yang Qi is the only Heavenly Human Realm, Chi Bu and Xue Yu want to kill them in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop it all! If we die here, the little ones below will immediately spread the news."


    "If it attracts the attention of the authorities at that time, you will not get any benefits!"


    Yang Qi endured the severe pain of breaking his arm, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    "He''s a smart man, and he''s somewhat similar to your irritable and domineering father!"


    Chi Bu looked at Yang Qi beside him, and there was a playfulness in his eyes.


    The intelligence network of the Common Note is no worse than Datang''s, and they knew about Yang Qi''s identity a long time ago.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have thought of asking a group of rabble to help them find the secret.


    Hearing Chi Bu call his real name, Yang Qi was taken aback.


    He used the pseudonym Feitian Thief as one of the Seventy-two Pirates of Yanyun for many years, and no one else knew his name except for these former elders.


    He was shocked that the other party not only knew his name, but also his identity.


    "Since you are a smart person, then we won''t say much. Your life and death depend on your performance."


    Xue Yu summoned up his inner strength, and hit Yanyun Seventy-two Pirates in the lower abdomen with dozens of strokes of inner strength.


    Those who were controlled by powerful internal force opened their mouths one after another, and Chi Bu immediately threw a large handful of pills into their mouths.


    "These pills can temporarily improve your realm, and they can also take your life away at any time."


    "If you don''t want to die suddenly, go and find the secret for us. We have the only antidote here."


    Chi Bu and Xue Yu paced into the cave, and the powerful aura oppression on Yanyun Pirates dissipated.


    "Young master, are you okay?" Those people immediately surrounded Yang Qi and asked him about his injuries with concern.


    "I''m fine! Quickly issue the Yanyun order to let our people search the mountains, and we must find that secret cache."


    "Also, let our prefect get ready as well."


    "I hope he has been the prefect of the Tang Dynasty for so long, and he has not forgotten his identity!"


    Yang Qi endured the severe pain in his shoulder, and in a low voice, he gave his order to the surrounding Yanyun Pirates, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    After seeing the strength of Chi Bu and Xue Yu.


    Only then did he understand that the secular dynasty was not worth mentioning in the eyes of these people.


    Even if he can restore the country, with the strength of him and these subordinates, they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves.


    He has to keep getting stronger, and only by becoming a strong man can he step up to the highest place in the world step by step.


    As for the restoration of the country, it was only a small step on his way forward.


    If you catch the line of the joint note, maybe your long-cherished wish for many years can be realized.


    He stroked his destroyed half of his face, secretly clenched his fists.


    "Xue Yu, what do you think of Yang Qi?" Chi Bu took a gulp of fine wine and looked at Xue Yu.


    After he left Xuan Bingya, he rushed to Lingnan overnight, and he didn''t even dare to drink warm wine on the way.


    Now that they have reached Lingnan, the two can finally relax a little bit.


    "What? You still have the intention of introducing him to the Notes Conference? He''s not strong enough!"


    Xue Yu ate a big mouthful of meat, and gave Chi Bu a blank look.


    "Strength is not the main thing, the main thing is that this kid is ruthless and ambitious."


    "Didn''t you see the look in his eyes just now? It''s a good material." Chi Bu smiled.


    Xue Yu lacked interest in Yang Qi.


    "Whatever you want, if we can accomplish this, Your Majesty will give us another boost in strength."


    "At that time, let alone bring people into the party, even if you want a panacea."


    ��


    On the Yangtze River, Li Chengfeng and the head catcher were sitting in the cabin drinking tea.


    The other detectives rummaged through the boxes on the ship and searched carefully, and soon found the armor and weapons hidden in front of the cargo boxes.


    Seeing that the policemen on the deck were about to open the cargo box to check the situation, Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the shadow beside him.


    Shadow also cast an affirmative look at Li Chengfeng in an unhurried manner.


    Before he moved these goods out just now, he had made preparations long ago, and these people couldn''t find anything.


    Soon, the search agents quickly searched the entire ship, but still found nothing.


    "Young master, we have been chatting a lot."


    "If you see this woman on the wanted list, please notify us as soon as possible!"


    The head catcher took out the arrest warrant again and waved it in front of Li Chengfeng, took the catchers off the boat, got on a small boat and sailed towards the official ship ahead.


    "Quickly speed up!" Li Chengfeng looked at the two official ships that were separated and said slowly.


    The big ship accelerated and set off again, and anchored on the river that night.


    "Shadow, how did you hide things before? They searched very carefully."


    "Eighth prince, you don''t understand this."


    Shadow chuckled and introduced what happened to Li Chengfeng.


    "I **** all the armor and weapons and hung them under the water at the stern."


    "As for Miss Jiao Min, I made her face a little easier and painted her face full of pockmarks to make a facelift."


    "In this way, when they see that they have skin diseases, they will naturally not go into it."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly and frowned: "Is there any news about the people in Qianshan? Is there any other news from Lingnan?"


    "Most of the people in Ganshan stayed in the room to rest, but Miss Haiyue came to look for you just now."


    "There is no new news from Lingnan." Shadow said.


    While the two were talking, footsteps came from the door, and the shadow immediately fell silent.


    "Who?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, flicked his robe, and the door of the room opened, and Haiyue appeared outside the room.


    "I didn''t hear anything!"


    Faced with this sudden scene, Haiyue looked a little flustered, and quickly explained to Li Chengfeng.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng open his brows in relief, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Daoist Haiyue came to visit late at night But do you have something to say?"


    Only then did Haiyue step into the room, came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and took out a simple sheepskin file from her arms.


    "I specially came here to deliver a copy of the information about this secret collection to His Highness according to the command of the uncle who led the team."


    "Please take a look, Your Highness!"


    Li Chengfeng then took the sheepskin scroll from Haiyue''s hand and examined it carefully.


    If you don''t look, you don''t know. Only by looking at it this way can you know that things are not simple.


    According to the records on the parchment, this secret store should be the tomb of a powerful man in ancient times.


    The man named King of Lingnan was a person from Lingnan in ancient times.


    At that time, he once dealt with more than a dozen warriors of the same level with his own strength, which became a legend.


    The things left by this person are bound to be extraordinary, and it is no wonder that the people of Ganshan sent so many disciples to investigate.


    ��

 Chapter 1700： : Fuxins Proverbs, Daughters Thoughts

    "Since it is such an important secret treasure, why did Ganshan only send you disciples here?"


    Li Chengfeng briefly glanced at the information on the parchment, and was keenly aware of the strangeness of this matter.


    "That''s why I''m here."


    Haiyue smiled by chance, and told Li Chengfeng about the cause and effect.


    Although Ganshan has excluded several recorded places.


    However, the Lingnan king left many fake tombs in various places in order to prevent the things he left from being taken away by people with malicious intentions.


    Only a few of them are recorded in Qianshan Library Pavilion, and no one knows whether there is really a secret treasure in Lingnan.


    That''s why they excluded Haiyue, the mainstay disciples, and left Qianshan to go to the whole country to investigate secret treasures, so they didn''t bring many sect masters with them.


    "One more thing, Taoist Fuxin, my master, specifically told me to inform you, the Eighth Prince!" Haiyue''s eyes gradually became sharper.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, Taoist Fuxin had already stepped into the Dao realm.


    Since he deliberately asked Haiyue to inform him, it is estimated that there is something hidden behind this incident.


    "Tell me in detail!"


    Haiyue nodded again and again, and then slowly said what Taoist Fuxin asked her to bring.


    "My master made a divination for us before we came out."


    "He said that eighth prince, your chance is in the southeast direction, and he also told you that this secret collection may be related to the secret of the collective disappearance of ancient warriors."


    Hearing these words, a hint of amusement flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    If it is true according to what Taoist Fuxin said, this incident is quite involved.


    Not to mention that the owner of the secret store once fought against more than a dozen, his own strength must be good, and the inheritance he can leave behind must be good.


    On the other hand, among those warriors in the ancient times, there are many warriors in the land fairyland.


    For them, the Dao Realm is not considered the pinnacle of the rivers and lakes, and it is indeed possible to break through the Dao Realm hidden in it.


    "Then I''m here to thank Miss Haiyue, and thank Taoist Fuxin for me after trouble."


    "The eighth prince is serious. Now I, Ganshan, and Datang are one, so why not thank you or not?"


    "It''s getting late, I won''t disturb the Eighth Prince''s discussion, let''s take my leave first!"


    Haiyue cupped her fists and left.


    After he left, Li Chengfeng looked at the shadow who was holding back his laughter.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it straight? Although you and I are monarchs and ministers, there is no need to worry too much."


    The expression on Yingying''s face was a bit awkward: "Then please forgive me for being rude."


    "I think this Taoist Haiyue, or Qianshan, intends to form a marriage with you, the Eighth Prince."


    Li Chengfeng curled his lips, only then did he understand why Yingying was smiling so happily just now, it turned out that he thought there was something wrong with Haiyue.


    He also saw that Haiyue''s expression was a bit wrong today.


    Besides, if you just came here to send news, why come here in the middle of the night, you can talk about it later.


    The folk customs of the Tang Dynasty were violent, and Taoist priests became common people and married everywhere. This is not a big deal.


    It''s just that he really has no personal relationship with Haiyue, and his contacts with her are all based on cooperation with Qianshan.


    "You should keep an eye on the news from Lingnan first!"


    Li Chengfeng let out a long sigh, his face was full of helplessness, he glanced at the shadow and returned to his room.


    Shadow looked at the back of Li Chengfeng walking into the room, and couldn''t stop shaking his head.


    "In this regard, the Eighth Prince is still much inferior to His Majesty. His Majesty even has concubines at his age."


    ��


    In the afternoon of the next day, Haiyue''s voice sounded again outside Li Chengfeng''s door after practicing for a whole day.


    "Eighth prince, my daughter made some food and brought it to you." Haiyue came to the door of the room with the food box.


    Li Chengfeng, who was practicing boxing, had a wry smile on his face.


    "This Haiyue doesn''t really like her, does she?"


    "I fought with her for a long time when we met for the first time, didn''t you?"


    Li Chengfeng quickly changed his clothes and opened the door of the room, and suddenly froze in place.


    Haiyue didn''t wear a Taoist robe as usual, but a purple lotus skirt, with a high bun like a little girl.


    "Thank you!" Li Chengfeng took the food box from Haiyue''s hand, turned around and was about to leave.


    "The eighth prince stay!" Haiyue quickly stopped Li Chengfeng, and took out a small sachet from the wide sleeves.


    "I made this sachet with my own hands, please accept it!" Hai Yue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, and she looked at Li Chengfeng emotionally.


    When the two met for the first time, she and the child didn''t see eye to eye at all, and the two even made several bets.


    But ever since Li Chengfeng showed his skills at the Qianshan Conference and saved himself, she found that her heart was disturbed.


    She used to sit cross-legged for several hours, but now she is Li Chengfeng when she closes her eyes.


    So before sending her out this time, Taoist Fuxin specially gave her a comment: "If you want to go out of the world to find the destiny, you must first go through the suffering of entering the world."


    Haiyue is also a child of the rivers and lakes. When she was in Xiangyang, she said that she never found a chance.


    Now that she thought about it again and again, she still decided to find Li Chengfeng and tell the story.


    When Li Chengfeng heard this sentence, his heart skipped a beat. He would be a ghost if he didn''t understand all this.


    Datang is not a later generation. A girl who can make a sachet and give it to a man is already a confession.


    The two looked at each other, Li Chengfeng thought for a long time, but he still didn''t take the sachet from Haiyue.


    Although Haiyue''s figure and appearance are top-notch, coupled with the dusty temperament of a cultivator, she will definitely be regarded as a top-notch beauty in later generations.


    It''s a pity that he really doesn''t feel anything about Haiyue, it''s better to make it clear, don''t delay Haiyue''s heart.


    "Sorry, I already have a sweetheart!" Li Chengfeng quickly retreated to the room and closed the door.


    Haiyue looked at the closed door with mixed feelings in her heart.


    "Master, I finally understand what you mean by the suffering of love."


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and she already understood Li Chengfeng''s meaning in her heart, and when she came to the side of the boat and looked at the bright moon on the sea, her thoughts had already flown to the ninth heaven.


    Li Chengfeng in the room was also complaining endlessly, looking at the figure of Shanghai Yue in the cabin, weeds grew in his heart.


    "This kind of daughter''s mind is the most difficult to deal with!"


    He was planning to take a rest, he slowly got off his horse and practiced the Heavenly Demon Art again.


    Shadow and Li Ling in the shadow not far away watched this scene and discussed in low voices.


    "You said Miss Haiyue is not bad looking, why would the Eighth Prince reject her?" Shadow put his hands on his chest, his face full of pity.


    "As a subordinate, talking about His Highness behind his back is not a good habit!"


    Li Ling tried to admonish Shadow with words, but he was still looking at the door of Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "Don''t you want the eighth prince to get married as soon as possible? Can you spread branches and leaves for His Majesty?"


    "After all, you are considered your highness''s uncle, can you have some snacks?"


    Shadow ignored Li Ling''s advice at all, and still stared at Li Chengfeng''s door with great interest.


    In his heart, most of the time he still regards Li Chengfeng as his junior, and he still hopes that Li Chengfeng can get married as soon as possible.


    ��

 Chapter 1701： : Arrive at Jiangzhou, spread the murder case

    In the blink of an eye, the time came to the next morning, and Li Chengfeng, who had practiced for a whole night, walked out of the room.


    The river wind mixed with dew brushed over Li Chengfeng''s face, slightly alleviating his worries.


    "Eighth Prince, we can arrive at Jiangzhou at noon today!"


    "Do you think we should wait for the Musketeers in Jiangzhou, or go straight to Lingnan?"


    Li Ling came to Li Chengfeng''s side and spoke slowly.


    "Wait for the Musketeers in Jiangzhou before setting off!"


    "Since that secret treasure has been silent for many years, it won''t be able to be found by others in a short while."


    "In addition, you can send someone to send the third master to Jiangzhou Yamen."


    "Since we already have Xiao Xi, there is no need for him to keep it."


    "It''s just a matter of asking someone to inquire about it, see Zhang Fang." Li Chengfeng slowly said the plan in his chest.


    "Yes!"


    Li Ling responded, and left the deck of the ship to get the rest of the Wind Corps ready.


    These days have been drifting on the water, that is to say, their ace army, if it is someone else, I am afraid it will be enough.


    Most of the soldiers in the Tang Dynasty were from the north, and they lacked naval training. It was not easy to persevere.


    Fortunately, Jiangzhou is not far from Lingnan, so they can set off together after a little repair in Jiangzhou, and go straight to Lingnan to wipe out those bandits.


    Soon it was noon, the big ship slowly stopped at the Jiangzhou pier, and Li Chengfeng got off the ship with the Fengzi Corps.


    "Let them all go to rest, they have worked hard these days!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the tired-faced members of the Fengzi Corps beside him, and spoke slowly.


    "Working for the son is hard work!" The soldiers of the Fengzi Corps behind them felt warm and responded in unison.


    Those people on the surrounding docks were startled by the majestic momentum of these soldiers, and all looked sideways.


    "Which family''s eldest son is going out, this posture is comparable to that of the Shangguan."


    "Isn''t that right? I was taken aback by this battle. If it weren''t for his attire, I would have thought it was a high official coming for a private visit!"


    "Everyone should pay attention, this person seems to have a high status, so don''t offend him."


    Hearing the discussions of the pedestrians around him, Li Chengfeng also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You don''t have to be like this. We are here to do business. You can work after you have a good rest."


    "I''m leaving first. You guys have a good rest at Jiangzhou Station for a few days. I''ll ask Li Ling to inform you to leave before the time comes."


    As he spoke, he left the pier on the shore and walked towards Jiangzhou City.


    "The Eighth Prince cares about us and wants you to rest well, but don''t forget the rules at home."


    "If anyone is caught by me, I will not show mercy."


    After Li Chengfeng left, Li Ling came in front of everyone in the Fengzi Corps and said in words.


    The Fengzi Corps is the personal guard of the imperial city, and the military regulations and disciplines are all the highest standards.


    All the soldiers here, no matter during normal times or during training, all soldiers are not allowed to drink alcohol.


    Not to mention drinking, even if they go to Hualou, if they fail to be in place immediately when they are assembled, they will be executed immediately according to military discipline.


    Li Ling didn''t want his soldiers to lose their military discipline after sitting on the waterway for so long.


    "Yes!" Everyone in the Fengzi Corps shouted again in unison.


    They were all carefully selected to join the Fengzi Corps, and they definitely couldn''t lose their lives because of these trivial things.


    Only then did the group disperse, entering Jiangzhou City one after another to get busy with their respective affairs.


    When Li Chengfeng came to Jiangzhou City, he found that Jiao Min''s arrest warrants were posted all over Jiangzhou City, and there were policemen patrolling the streets from time to time.


    On the left and right sides of the street, many old women set up stalls with many Jiangnan embroidery on them.


    Unlike Ezhou, Jiangzhou is located in the south of the Yangtze River. The most indispensable thing is silk and embroidery. All kinds of northern businessmen come here to buy high-quality silk and sell them to the north.


    "Young master, come in and have a look, our place is full of high-quality silk."


    "If you buy more, you will definitely make a lot of money by selling them to the north, and you will definitely make a lot of money."


    On the street ahead, a graceful and beautiful woman was leaning against the door, looking at the passers-by on the street.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng dressed as a businessman, the beautiful woman hurried forward and dragged Li Chengfeng into the shop.


    Jiangzhou is full of silk and satin shops here, and there are still some people who can open a shop here.


    Li Chengfeng was quite frightened by the sudden enthusiasm, and he couldn''t do anything to women on the street, so he could only follow him to the shop.


    It just so happened that they wanted to use the caravan as a cover, and they happened to buy some silk and satin as a cover.


    At that time, it will be easier to deal with the arrest of the police again.


    "What are the best silks and satins on your side? Get some for me and come over and have a look!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the silk and satin on the walls on both sides of the store.


    "Okay, I''ll take it out for you to have a look."


    "This is you, my son. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t even be able to show them."


    The woman with heavy makeup cast a wink at Li Chengfeng, opened the curtain in the shop and walked to the back of the room.


    Li Chengfeng stayed in the shop, looking at those Jiangnan brocades.


    From his point of view, the quality of these items is not very good, even the ones at the stalls outside are much better than those in the store.


    "This proprietress probably sells her business through her beauty!" Li Chengfeng shook his head.


    He stayed in the store for about a quarter of an hour, but the woman who went to get the silk still didn''t come out.


    Just when he was about to leave, a fat man suddenly walked in from outside the store.


    Holding a bag of pork in his hand, the man walked into the silk and satin shop wearing a well-fitting official jacket.


    "Young master, don''t be in a hurry to leave! Let''s take a look again, I have good silk and satin, I''ll show you right away."


    Although Li Chengfeng was a little displeased, he stopped and returned to the shop.


    "Hurry up and get it. Your wife didn''t come out for a long time just now. I''m too lazy to wait."


    The fat man hastily bowed to apologize, and took out a fruit plate and hot tea from the side.


    "Young master, please wait for a while. My lazy woman is a little slow in her hands and feet. I will compensate you here."


    As soon as he raised his hand, Li Chengfeng noticed a drop of blood on the inside of the man''s sleeve.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the man came in with pork, so it''s normal for him to rub it on his clothes.


    Seeing the man lift the curtain and walk into the backyard Li Chengfeng took a long breath and sat down to drink tea and eat fruit.


    Not long after he sat down, a man''s roar came from the backyard.


    "Which **** did this?"


    Following the sound, the man rushed out holding the **** woman, and glared at Li Chengfeng.


    "Don''t go, boy! What''s going on with my wife? Did you do it?"


    Where did Li Chengfeng suffer from such an indiscriminate disaster, he just punched the man directly on the chin.


    "Don''t fart here, I''ve been in your store all the time, but I''ve never been in your backyard."


    The fat man was punched out by Li Chengfeng, several **** teeth flew out of his mouth, and he fell to the ground.


    "Come on! There are murderers here!" The fat man shouted hoarsely.


    ��

 Chapter 1702： : Confrontation in the hall, the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry

    Li Chengfeng didn''t care about the man on the ground yelling like a pig, and walked out of the silk shop.


    At this moment, a man in a police uniform ran into him head-on.


    "Who said that someone killed someone here?"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng see clearly that the person he bumped into just now was none other than the policeman who searched his boat earlier.


    "Lord Wei Ming, this kid killed my wife, arrest him quickly!"


    The fat man crying on the ground saw the arrester appearing, as if seeing his own father, he crawled to the arrester''s feet.


    Li Chengfeng was also extremely helpless, he thought it would be fine to stay in Jiangzhou for two days without incident.


    I didn''t expect that by my unintentional move, I came to the silk and satin shop to buy some good silk, and there was such a thing.


    But he still didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    This is not far from Lingnan, since the Lingnan prefect can issue a search warrant here.


    If his identity is leaked, it is very likely that Yanyun Pirates in Lingnan will also receive the news.


    "My lord, I just want to come to their store to buy two bolts of silk."


    "I didn''t expect her wife to go to the backyard to get things and not come out."


    "I was about to leave his family and the man came back, and then I had to say that I did it."


    "How could I kill someone in such a short period of time, without the murder weapon and blood on my body?"


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said about the policeman named Wei Ming, he also had some doubts in his heart.


    "What you said is also reasonable, but whether you killed someone or not is not up to me!"


    "Come with me, let the master of the state government share a point, who is lying!"


    As Wei Ming spoke, he called the policeman who was patrolling the street, and took Li Chengfeng and the shop owner to the Jiangzhou government office.


    The three of them soon came to the government office located in the south of the city, and the corpse was also brought into the office by other police officers.


    "You are here to listen to the rumor, I will report to the adults!"


    The policeman glanced at the two of them, came to the lobby of the yamen, and reported the details of the previous incident to the prefect of Jiangzhou.


    Wu Yu, the prefect of Jiangzhou, was also very confused after hearing the whole story.


    "If it''s as the boy said, there is indeed something strange about this matter, and there is something really wrong."


    "You call those two people up first, and I will ask them carefully."


    Wu Yu threw down the gavel and stroked his beard, and ordered Wei Ming to say.


    "Yes!" Wei Ming cupped his fists and came to the hall again, leading Li Chengfeng and the others in.


    Wu Yu noticed something was wrong when he saw the expressions of the two of them.


    The fat man looked sad and indignant, but he kept his head down, and there was no tears on his face.


    On the contrary, it was Li Chengfeng, who was upright and dignified, with his head held high and no panic visible on his face.


    "Who is in the hall? Haven''t reported their names yet!"


    Just as Li Chengfeng was about to speak, the fat man spoke first.


    "My lord, please make the decision for the villain. I am Wang Gui who runs a silk shop in Jiangzhou City. Everyone calls me Fatty Wang."


    "This kid must be greedy for my wife''s beauty. My wife would rather die than obey, so he is motivated to kill!"


    Wu Yu stroked his beard lightly after listening, and then pointed to Li Chengfeng with his finger.


    "Who are you? Why did you appear in his shop? In detail, my lord, I will definitely not wrong you."


    Li Chengfeng glanced at the lord, the state capital is not bad.


    I have not knelt down since just now, and the magistrate has not used his authority.


    I also asked about the details again carefully, but there are details in the rough.


    "My lord, the thing is like this..." He said the whole thing again patiently.


    Of course, he didn''t give his name, but changed his name to Zhang San.


    After hearing what the two said, the prefect Wu Yu fell into silence for a while, not knowing where to start asking.


    What these two people said was exactly the same as what the policeman said just now, and it fit perfectly.


    "This matter is very strange, you wait for the two of you to wait again, and wait until you make a report and the judge will try again."


    "Hurry up Wei, take someone to investigate carefully near the store, you must not miss any clues!"


    "Yes! My lord!" Wei Ming nodded slightly, and took the officials from the yamen to the shop to investigate.


    Hearing these words, the owner of the silk shop named Wang Gui panicked.


    Others don''t know it, but he knows it. The knife he hacked to death is still buried under the kitchen tree!


    If someone finds out about this, the suspicion will immediately fall on him, needless to say carefully.


    "My lord, this matter is so clear, why bother your lord to investigate it!"


    "Before this beast came to my house, my husband and I sang in harmony."


    "After I left the house for a while, my wife died. If it wasn''t him who did it?"


    Hearing these words, Wu Yu immediately sensed something was wrong.


    If it really has nothing to do with Wang Gui, what''s the point of asking the police to search and wait for the autopsy.


    Even if this matter has nothing to do with Wang Gui, at least Wang Gui knows some inside information, there must be something wrong.


    "Hey! In the courtroom, the master has his own procedures for handling cases, how can you allow Er to speak nonsense here?"


    Wang Gui froze immediately, staring blankly at the ground in front of him.


    The court was temporarily closed, and Li Chengfeng and Wang Gui came to the gatehouse to wait for the court to open again.


    A dozen yamen servants stood guard outside the gatehouse with knives in hand.


    Li Chengfeng sat on the spring stool in the concierge without any panic, and watched Wang Gui in front of him with great interest.


    At this time, Wang Gui''s heart has become anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and he is always worried that the traces left at home will be discovered.


    He clutched his robe tightly with both hands, looked back and forth at the door of the room with his eyes, and felt anxious.


    Inadvertently, the two looked at each other, and Wang Gui thought of a bad idea.


    If the other party shot at him in the gatehouse, and he pretended to faint, he might have a chance to escape Jiangzhou.


    "What are you looking at, kid? If you killed my wife, the old man will have to chop you off too."


    "Killing people to pay their lives and debts to pay their debts is the way of heaven since ancient times, you better accept your fate!"


    "It doesn''t feel good to cut it off with the guillotine, and now there is still a chance of voluntary confession."


    Wang Gui stared at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes, trying to provoke Li Chengfeng with a fierce look.


    If it were half a teenager, he would definitely be enraged and attack him.


    But who is Li Chengfeng, he has never been afraid of fighting in the battlefield, how could he be afraid of the owner of a small silk and satin factory.


    "Stop doing things like this You are the one who kills!"


    "I''m afraid the pork in your bag was just to cover up the blood on your sleeve?"


    "You killed your wife, then changed your clothes, and went out with pork to cover up the smell of blood on your body."


    "Then make a detour and come back, trying to treat me as a scapegoat? Did I make a mistake?"


    "The time is so short, if I''m not wrong, the knife you killed should still be at home now, right?"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s speculation, Wang Gui was so frightened that his teeth began to tremble.


    What Li Chengfeng said was the same as the truth, as if he had witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, he stood up from the spring bench.


    "You fart! How could I do anything to my wife?"


    "I''ll kill you right now!" Wang Gui said as he was about to pounce on Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 1703： : The truth came to light, the murderer of his wife

    Li Chengfeng looked coldly at Wang Gui who was rushing towards him, and sat on the stool without even moving.


    That Wang Gui thought he was frightened stupid by himself, and grabbed Li Chengfeng''s neck with both hands forward.


    "Die to me!" The veins on his face popped up, and he was about to strangle Li Chengfeng to death with a low shout.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng is not an ordinary person, only a starlight flashed on him, and he was like a god.


    Wang Gui''s hand fell on Li Chengfeng''s neck, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pinch it down.


    The streamer on Li Chengfeng''s skin turned, and a strong force came out, Wang Gui was shocked and fell back to the ground.


    This is because he can contain the fluctuations in his body, otherwise it will be at the level of his Heavenly Demon Art.


    Just the backlash effect of body training martial arts can make Wang Gui die suddenly on the spot.


    The yamen servants outside the gatehouse heard the movement and rushed in quickly.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was sitting on the spring stool without moving, his clothes were not messed up, while Wang Gui was lying on the ground and fell on his back.


    "What are you doing? Be honest with me, if you don''t want to stay for a while, I will treat you to a board!"


    Several yamen servants pulled out their dangling sabers from their waists and sternly warned the two of them.


    "Officer, official, don''t hit the board, I just fell down just now, nothing serious!"


    Wang Gui, who was about to hit him to death, hurriedly got up from the ground, came to them with a smile on his face, and took out a few ingots of silver from his bosom to win over the officials.


    Those officials not only ignored him, but even swung the long knife in their hands to make a knife.


    "Don''t come here and let me tell you, it''s okay for us to take care of minor disputes."


    "This time, our state master personally tried the case. If we take your money, we will lose our official position."


    "Just be honest and wait here, don''t think about it any more!"


    None of them are fools, this case involves human life.


    If the elder above knows that he has bent the law for personal gain, the yamen servant will lose his job, which is really not worth it.


    The middle-aged yamen servant took the knife into its sheath, turned around and left the gatehouse with a few yamen servants, and stood outside the door waiting quietly.


    Wang Gui just got up from the ground, squatted on the corner of the wall with his back turned and trembling, not daring to look at Li Chengfeng.


    For an ordinary person like him, the scene just now was simply a miracle. He had never seen such a scene before.


    There are also people who can emit a star-like light, which is simply a fairy!


    "I wanted to strangle him just now, what can I do..."


    Wang Gui''s heart is like the strings of a zither, which may collapse at any time.


    Li Chengfeng grinned, judging by Wang Gui''s performance, he guessed it right.


    Just now he was just trying to guess based on Wang Gui''s abnormality and the blood stains on his sleeve.


    I didn''t expect Wang Gui to be so excited, so there must be something wrong.


    As long as the police find the murder weapon in a short while, all problems will be solved naturally, and this lawsuit will also have a clear understanding.


    Time passed bit by bit, and an hour passed quickly in the blink of an eye.


    Footsteps sounded outside the gatehouse, and the head catcher Wei Ming led his men back to the government office.


    He also held a **** clothes in his hands, and a hatchet used for chopping firewood at home.


    And behind these arresters, several ordinary people in coarse clothes followed timidly.


    Wang Gui, who was squatting in the gatehouse, quietly came to the window, and when he saw the hatchet, his blood ran cold.


    When he killed his wife, he wanted to change his outer clothes and turned away.


    Unexpectedly, when passing by the door of his shop, he saw Li Chengfeng waiting.


    He was reluctant to part with his family''s foundation, so he had a crooked mind.


    He wanted to use the young man in front of him as a scapegoat, but he didn''t expect things to come to this point.


    Now it''s all right, all the witnesses and material evidence have been found, and now I can''t escape even if I have all kinds of clever words.


    The fear in his heart reached the extreme, he only felt a warm current flowing between his legs, and the concierge was filled with a sense of anger.


    After about a stick of incense, the arrester named Wei Ming quickly came to the gatehouse.


    Walking into the door, he frowned and looked at Li Chengfeng and the two.


    "You two, the results of the autopsy have come out, my lord is about to reopen the hall, let''s go together!"


    He waved his hand, and the yamen servant behind him stepped forward to support Zhu Gui who was paralyzed on the ground, and several people came to the lobby again.


    Sitting on the lobby, the magistrate Wu Yu slapped the gavel violently, his eyes widened with anger.


    "Here is the physical evidence, I will give you two another chance."


    "Tell the truth now, and I can spare you all the pain of flesh and blood, otherwise don''t blame the master for my execution."


    He pointed to the hatchet and clothes in the center of the hall.


    I saw the clothes I had changed, and the hatchet with their red characters engraved on it.


    Zhu Gui, who had already collapsed, completely lost hope of defending himself.


    With a long sigh, he dropped his body to the ground, kowtowed repeatedly to admit his mistake to Wu Yu.


    "My lord, the villain is willing to admit his mistakes and be punished!"


    "Okay! You have saved a lot of effort by admitting it yourself, and it will save me from summoning witnesses to correct you."


    "Tell me, why did you kill your wife?" Wu Yu nodded slightly.


    After hard work, he sent Wei Ming, the most elite policeman under his command, to investigate, but Zhu Gui actually hid this thing under a tree root.


    If Wei Ming hadn''t discovered that a piece of soil was newly dug, he might have wronged this young man named Zhang San.


    Only then did Zhu Gui tell the whole thing truthfully.


    It turned out that he and her wife had been married for many years, but they had never had children. Later, Zhu Gui was diagnosed that it was impossible for Tianxie to have children.


    Wang Gui''s wife often dressed up in heavy makeup to attract guests, and the conflict between husband and wife became more and more serious.


    Her wife had to bring up this matter every day, constantly provoking the sensitive nerves in Zhu Gui''s heart.


    Because he always felt sorry for his wife, Zhu Gui endured his wife''s accusations.


    At noon today, Zhu Gui was cooking in the kitchen, but his wife, who went to the backyard of the store to fetch cloth, had another conflict with him.


    The anger that had been suppressed in his heart erupted again, and he picked up the hatchet at hand and slashed at his wife''s neck. UU reading


    Afterwards, as Li Chengfeng guessed, he hid the body.


    Then he changed his blood-stained coat, took a bag of pork to cover up the **** smell on his body, and wanted to run away.


    In the end, it was because he couldn''t let go of the family business and wanted Li Chengfeng to take the place of the dead ghost, so the incident came to light.


    "Master, I plead guilty and accept punishment, but I don''t regret killing that stinky bitch!"


    "I just hate that God has no eyes, and good fortune tricks people!"


    After Zhu Gui said the whole thing, he looked up to the sky and screamed, his clothes were already wet with tears.


    After Wu Yu heard the whole thing, he slammed the gavel: "Everything is fate, and I can''t help it at all."


    "Although you have a reason for the incident, after all, you are killing someone, and you have to pay for it!"


    "Come here! Take him down and put him on death row, waiting for Qiuhou to be executed!"


    ��

 Chapter 1704： : In the fog, the Musketeers arrive

    Now that the whole matter has come to light, Li Chengfeng naturally left the Jiangzhou government office.


    Just as he was walking out of the door, the policeman Wei Ming suddenly stopped Li Chengfeng.


    "Master Zhang, please stay still, I still have something to ask you."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng stop, and turned around to look at Wei Ming who was chasing him.


    "Captain Wei is getting serious. If you have anything to ask, just ask. I will know everything." Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    After nodding repeatedly, Wei Ming raised the question in his heart.


    "I''ve heard about what happened at the porter''s side from other yamen servants."


    "I want to know, how did Mr. Zhang guess the whole thing when he was in the concierge?"


    It was only then that Li Chengfeng knew Wei Ming''s purpose, and explained to him his entire derivation process.


    "This matter is very simple."


    "First of all, it was such a coincidence that I met him in his shop."


    "And I noticed at the time that there were blood spots on the inner lining of his sleeves, and he was holding a bag of pork."


    "If it was just the blood on the pork, it would never hit the wrist, not to mention the pork he brought was wrapped in oiled paper."


    "This is enough to prove that the blood on his body is so fresh, and it cannot be left behind."


    "I guessed the whole thing from that, and his facial expression!"


    There was a hint of surprise in Wei Ming''s eyes, a businessman has such keen insight and observation.


    Even as a policeman, he only had a rough guess about the whole thing after seeing the evidence.


    Didn''t expect this young master named Zhang San to clear up this matter faster than him?


    This is really unbelievable.


    "It seems that I will ask Mr. Zhang for advice in the future!" Wei Ming patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder.


    "After I finish transporting this batch of goods, I will return to Jiangzhou again soon, and it will not be too late for us to discuss it."


    Li Chengfeng left the Jiangzhou government office with a smile, and fluttered down a word.


    He is still very optimistic about Wei Ming.


    In the face of his own "bribery", this person can stick to his job as a catcher.


    Moreover, his observation ability is also good when dealing with cases. If it were someone else, he would have convicted himself at the scene of the crime.


    The ability is also good, and it can also find hidden clues at the scene of the crime.


    If he passes through Jiangzhou after he finishes dealing with this matter, he may be able to take Wei Ming under his command.


    Anyway, for him now, he is basically the number two emperor, and this kind of personnel transfer is not a problem at all.


    After leaving Jiangzhou Mansion, he wandered around the city for a while, and then quietly found the inn where Shadow and the others stayed.


    It was already evening, Ying Ying and Li Ling were sitting on the first floor of the inn drinking tea, looking around.


    "My lord, you are here, please sit down quickly." Shadow quickly got up and greeted him.


    "Let''s go upstairs to the guest room and talk about it!" Li Chengfeng glanced at the waiter at the side, and motioned to the shadows.


    "That''s right, let''s take the young master back upstairs to rest first!"


    The three of them came to the guest room on the second floor together.


    After closing the door of the guest room, Li Chengfeng opened his mouth slowly after carefully observing that no one followed.


    "Shadow, what''s the news over there?"


    Shadow nodded again and again, took out a pure black letter from his arms and put it on the table.


    Then he raised the wine glass on the table and splashed it on the letter paper, and the letters gradually appeared on the letter.


    "Your Highness, please take a look. This is an urgent message sent overnight from Lingnan."


    "According to the letter, the Yanyun Pirates over there have already begun to search for secret treasures in the Lingnan Mountains."


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng''s expression instantly became serious.


    Judging from the various clues they got before, this group of people are not from the martial arts, but a group of small thieves who are doing harm to one side.


    The mountains in the south of the Lingnan Mountains are extremely vast, and these people are not very powerful, so if they all disperse, even if they find secret treasures, they will not get any benefits.


    Why are they suddenly going to the trouble of searching? Even if you want to fish in troubled waters in the secret store, you won''t go find it by yourself!


    He quickly picked up the secret letter and carefully checked the ins and outs described above.


    "Two warriors from unknown forces with the strength of the Dao Realm forced Yan Yun to search the whole mountain? And made them take poison pills?"


    The various contents described in this letter gave him an ominous premonition.


    "Yes, Your Highness! I seriously suspect that the two Taoists should be the people from the Common Note."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly: "I think so too. Since they also went to Lingnan, the secret hidden in Lingnan is probably true."


    "We have to hurry up. Now that this group of people has made a move, we can''t wait any longer."


    "How many days will it take for the Musketeers to reach Jiangzhou?"


    Shadow nodded again and again: "Your Highness is right!"


    "The Musketeers arrived in Hezhou three days ago, and it is estimated that they will be able to join us in Jiangzhou tomorrow at the latest."


    "In order to avoid accidents, Weichen has already repaired an urgent letter and went to the Tang Dynasty to ask for help, so that the enshrining pavilion will send more Daoist personnel to come over."


    "Not only that, I have already notified Qianshan."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng feel relieved, and turned to look at Li Ling aside.


    "Uncle Ling, let the brothers of the Fengzi Corps get ready, we have to leave the day after tomorrow no matter what."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Li Ling stood up and saluted, and hurriedly left the inn room to inform those members of the Fengzi Corps.


    After both of them left, Li Chengfeng paced back and forth in the inn room by himself.


    The direction of the whole thing began to gradually deviate from his expectations, and the appearance of the person who shared the note made him even more uncomfortable.


    Although they and Datang are not as good as each other, Li Chengfeng still hasn''t determined the other party''s purpose until now.


    The other party not only snatched the Xuanyuan Sword from him, but also sent people out to search for various ancient secrets.


    The people from Qianshan said that they may have hidden a shocking secret related to the ancient Yellow Emperor in the Xuanyuan Sword in the classics.


    If it was for this reason, why did they search around for ancient secret treasures, and why did that person say that they would meet each other after their Dao Realm?


    Li Chengfeng''s heart was full of doubts, more and more secrets were hidden in Gongshaohui, and he felt that a big net was constantly tightening around him.


    "Xuanyuan Sword, space-time fragments, and the manufacturing map in the hands of the public loser, what is the connection between these things..."


    He stood by the window and looked at the bright moonlight outside the window, feeling more and more puzzled in his heart.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, when the crowing of the rooster awakened the entire Jiangzhou City, there was a sudden sound of horseshoes outside the city gate.


    A group of soldiers wearing black armor and riding black horses rushed towards Jiangzhou City with a burst of smoke and dust.


    "The Eighth Prince Wang Ling is here, get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    Seven kills raised the whip in his hand and kept urging his horse to dismount, raised the military order in his hand, and shouted loudly.


    Those people who were planning to enter the city hurriedly dispersed to both sides of the official road The guards at the gate of the city quickly opened the gate of Jiangzhou City.


    Delaying a military plane is a felony, not to mention that the exquisite armor on these people is of a special style, and only the Youzhou Army can have so many standard armors.


    "Lu Wen, take your troops to meet the prefect of Jiangzhou, and I''ll talk to His Highness the Eighth Prince about the current situation first."


    "You let the brothers have a good rest, there is still a tough battle to fight!"


    Qisha''s face was a little tired, and he turned slightly to the side and said slowly to Lu Wen.


    He led the soldiers of the Musketeer Army to attack overnight, and now that he had finally assembled with the Eighth Prince, the soldiers could also take a rest for a day.


    Lu Wen, who was no longer youthful as before, got off his horse and clasped his fists at Qi Sha.


    "Yes, General!" He handed over the horse to the soldiers beside him, and ran quickly to Jiangzhou Mansion.


    The Seven Kills went straight to the Shadow Guard''s Jiangzhou base, and joined Li Chengfeng and the others.


    ��

 Chapter 1705： : Gather again and leave Jiangzhou

    Two quarters of an hour later, Qisha arrived at the door of a tavern.


    There was a clerk at the door, who was sitting on the steps smoking a hookah, looking around at the situation on the street.


    "When will Muzi be cooked?" Qi Sha came to the clerk and asked in a low voice.


    "My lord, Muzihua never withers! Please come inside!"


    Only then did the guy put down the hookah, took off the towel on his shoulders, and waved it gently towards the entrance of the tavern.


    Only then did the door of the tavern open, and a chubby fat man poked his head out.


    "Yo! This guest officer came really early, our restaurant is just about to open!"


    The fat man shouted loudly, and then walked into the tavern with Seven Kills.


    Walking into the tavern, the smile on the fat man''s face gradually froze, and he immediately saluted Seven Kills.


    "Gong Min, the person in charge of Shadow Guard Jiangzhou, has seen General Seven."


    "Please, general, I will inform the Eighth Prince and Lord Shadow right now!"


    "You don''t need to be too polite!" Qisha said slowly, and the two of them came to the bungalow in the backyard of the tavern.


    In the flat-looking one-story house, there are densely packed large cabinets, and more than a dozen people in black robes are putting different information into the cabinets.


    "Is this the Shadow Guard''s intelligence network? I didn''t expect it to be so covert!" Qi Sha looked at the busy crowd in front of him with a bit of shock on his face.


    He had only heard of the shadow guards led by the shadow before, and the well-informed intelligence network was extremely dense.


    Now seeing the real information processing process of the shadow guard, he is still extremely shocked.


    "I''m going to inform His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince and Lord Ying, you wait a moment!" Gong Min bowed slightly to Qisha and left the bungalow.


    Half an hour later, the door of the bungalow was opened again, and Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying walked into the room.


    "I''ve met the Eighth Prince!" Qi Sha quickly knelt down on one knee when he saw Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to lift up slightly, and Qi Sha only felt a gentle force to help him up.


    "General Seven Kills, this is the information we have these days, you should go through it first!"


    Shadow hurriedly stepped forward and handed over the materials he had compiled to Qisha.


    Qi Sha took the information and looked it over carefully, his face became more and more ugly, and after he finished reading it, his body was already full of murderous intent.


    "Your Highness, what this group of people have done is already plotting rebellion!"


    "Your Highness, please lead the army to attack, the Musketeers will definitely defeat these bandits!"


    Regardless of the long-distance raid he had just experienced, he volunteered again.


    "Take a good rest with the Musketeers. We will set off early tomorrow morning. Weary troops will not be conducive to the subsequent battle."


    "In addition, let the prefect of Jiangzhou mobilize the official ships. In order to hurry up, we may have to rush to the waterway."


    Li Chengfeng stated his action plan after careful consideration, and handed over the transfer order he had prepared to Qisha.


    Almost tens of thousands of Musketeers came, plus armor, weapons and horses, they definitely couldn''t rely on their boats.


    But if he reveals his identity here, the next actions may be affected, so he decided to let the Musketeers mobilize the official ships in the name of navy training.


    At that time, they will start back and forth, and when the time comes, they will gather outside Raozhou and walk overland, so that they can hide their whereabouts.


    "Thank you, Prince Eight, for your consideration!" Qi Sha suppressed his desire to volunteer.


    As a general leading troops, he naturally understands that the long-distance travel will greatly damage the army''s combat power.


    ��


    The city of Jiangzhou was extremely lively that day.


    Li Ling, Seven Kills, and Shadow were all in Jiangzhou City preparing supplies and the next action.


    The prefect of Jiangzhou was even more busy like ants on a hot pot.


    The water system in Jiangzhou is well developed, and the number of ships is not low, but it is still difficult to quickly mobilize ships that can be used by the Musket Army.


    He can only mobilize the local Chamber of Commerce and all official ships registered in the register to speed up the mobilization of ships.


    Soon, dozens of boats, large and small, gathered at the already prosperous Jiangzhou Wharf.


    Especially Wei Ming, the head catcher in Jiangzhou who worked under him, was so busy that he never touched the ground.


    There is no way, this transfer order was signed by the Eighth Prince himself.


    If something goes wrong, none of them can afford it.


    Fortunately, there are still many rich merchants in Jiangzhou City, and they did not encounter too much trouble during the recruitment process.


    ��


    In the early morning of another day, Li Chengfeng and his party left Jiangzhou City in the dark.


    But as soon as they walked out of the gate of the city, Ganshan led the elders and found Li Chengfeng.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go together in the future!"


    "In order to ensure the safety of these elite disciples, we may have to wait in Jiangzhou until the people from the sect arrive before going to Lingnan."


    "But don''t worry, we will rush there soon after we gather. After all, Ganshan is not far from Jiangzhou."


    After he received the news from the shadow yesterday, he immediately notified Taoist Fuxin, the head of Ganshan, and the others, and soon the strong Taoists would come to support them.


    On the one hand, these disciples are all elites under the command of different elders. If they were folded here, it might cause serious damage to the new generation of Qianshan.


    He also knew about Haiyue''s confession with Li Chengfeng before, so he took advantage of this opportunity to temporarily separate the awkward two.


    "Of course there is no problem. I just ask Qianshan to come to support quickly."


    "After all, Qianshan and we are both prosperous and both are prosperous, and we are both lost!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t really want to be so embarrassing with Haiyue here, but he couldn''t delay the action plan.


    Soon a group of people boarded the boat and set off one after another. Two hours later, the prefect of Jiangzhou also came to the shore with the Musketeers.


    "Sir Seven Kills, these are all boats prepared for you, if you have a chance in the future, please speak kindly to the Eighth Prince."


    Although Wu Yu has always been upright and honest, he is not a fool.


    With the prestige of the eighth prince Li Chengfeng, he will definitely be the most powerful candidate to take over the throne in the future, and it is good to perform early.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely report to the Eighth Prince what the prefect of Wu has done."


    "He has always loved talents, and he is definitely willing to make friends with you, the prefect."


    After Qi Kill clasped his hands together, he took the soldiers on board the boat on the pier.


    The boat traveled downstream along the water. This time they had to reach Raozhou within a day, and then changed to land.


    Seven kills and the others quickly caught up with Li Chengfeng and the others who set off early Everyone quickly headed towards Raozhou on the Pengli water.


    In the cabin, Li Chengfeng was surprised to find that Lu Wen had also come with the Seven Killers.


    "Why did you come here with the Musketeers? You eat well these days, and you gained a lot of weight."


    "It seems that I will rely on you to protect me from now on!"


    At the beginning, Lu Wen was just a son of a rebellious family. Unexpectedly, he had become a qualified soldier in the blink of an eye. Li Chengfeng had a smile on his face.


    "The eighth prince is serious, thanks to the eighth prince''s cultivation of me."


    "Before Lu Wen dies, you will never be harmed!" Lu Wen thumped his chest heavily and growled.


    The smile on Li Chengfeng''s face was even bigger, it was just a whim to take in Lu Wen.


    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected joy, and such a loyal subordinate was cultivated. And martial arts talent is also very high.


    ��

 Chapter 1706： : I, less master, make money

    The surface of Pengli water stretches for hundreds of miles. If you choose to bypass it, the journey will be even longer.


    They took fast boats in batches along the waterway, and they arrived at the opposite bank of Pengli in the middle of the night with all their strength.


    "Let''s set up camp! We will switch to land roads and continue marching tomorrow morning!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his head to look at the star-studded sky, and began to command the Musketeers, preparing for a short rest by the side of the woods.


    It was only about four days away from Lingnan, and they had enough time to get there.


    And according to the previous information from Qianshan, the secret store should not be that simple.


    It is not so easy to find things in the mountains of Lingnan, and there are not so many high-end warriors under Yanyun Bandit''s command, so it should not be discovered so quickly.


    The surrounding soldiers took action one after another, a bonfire was lit in the camp, and the soldiers went to the dense forest to catch some wild animals in the rabbits for meat.


    These soldiers have been in the harsh environment of Youzhou all year round, and they are already familiar with doing these things.


    Just as the group of people rested by the fire after a day of rushing, sporadic horseshoes sounded again in the distance.


    Li Chengfeng looked in the direction of the sound of the horse''s hooves, and found four or five Jianghu warriors on horseback heading in his direction.


    Several people looked young, with sword scabbards on their backs, and came towards Li Chengfeng talking and laughing.


    "smell good!"


    One of the purple-robed women raised her nose, smelling the fragrance from Li Chengfeng''s camp, her eyes were full of envy.


    The face of the man who was walking beside her revealed a look of confidence.


    "Wenwen, if you want to eat, just tell me, I am the young master of the Miaoyun Sword Sect."


    "Eat them with our prestige, and they still want to flatter us!"


    "If I get the treasure in that secret store and take over the position of head, then you can eat whatever you want."


    Hearing what the man said, the woman named Wenwen showed a look of contempt in her eyes.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he is the young master of Miaoyunjian and the weapon inherited from Miaoyunjian''s ancestors, she wouldn''t be playing tricks here.


    "Really? Then you are so kind, Brother Kang Hao!"


    Wenwen pretended to be surprised and blew a kiss to the man.


    Seeing her like this, Kang Hao was even more excited.


    "This chick has to be dealt with tonight!" He licked his lips and thought to himself.


    "That''s right! Brother Kang, there might be people from a few small sects in that camp."


    "Maybe they will send you the food when they see you!"


    "That''s right! After all, your swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world, and these small sects must be inferior to you."


    Several other people also came to Kang Hao''s side, their words were full of flattery.


    Under the flattery of these people, Kang Hao became even more forgetful, urging his horse to march towards the burning camp.


    Seeing the people getting closer, the Musketeers in the camp immediately became alert.


    They are not the gangster sect that Kang Hao thought, if the other party dares to rush into the camp, there is a high probability that they will die.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to have someone intercept them directly?" Qi Sha, who was grilling meat, looked at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly. Although those people were still some distance away from the camp, he had already heard their conversation with his strength.


    It just so happens that he is somewhat interested in the sects who went to explore the hidden treasures this time, so he can get some words out of their mouths.


    "Let''s put them in. It just so happens that I have a phone call to ask this group of people, so I can get a better understanding of these Jianghu sects."


    Li Chengfeng put away the roasted rabbit meat on the fire, took a bite, and said slowly.


    "The subordinate understands! I will explain to the brothers in the camp."


    Only then did Qisha get up and go to let the people of the Qisha Army make way for the time being.


    Kang Hao didn''t know what he was about to face, so he rushed into the camp with that Wenwen and several subordinates.


    "Hey! Hurry up and hand over all those barbecues, I''m the young master of the Miaoyun Sword Sect!"


    Kang Hao came to the side of the campfire and got off his horse with a very arrogant expression on his face.


    It seemed that Li Chengfeng, a boy who looked only in his teens, would not be able to make trouble.


    "Sorry, we are all people from the rivers and lakes here."


    "I don''t know that the young head of the Miaoyun Sword Sect is here, you can take these food!"


    "But we still have something to ask you, I believe you will not refuse me?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were less than those of Kang Hao, and there was a hint of amusement in the corner of his mouth.


    Among these people, the realm of martial arts is the highest. It''s actually that woman named Xuanxuan? And this person has reached the realm of a master?


    Then why does this man pretend to be weak and approach this man named Kang Hao? What is she drawing?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, Kang Hao was very pleased, he picked up the barbecue on the campfire and handed it to Xuanxuan.


    "You people are located in a remote place, and it''s normal for some of you to understand the principles of the world."


    "For the sake of being so sensible, you can just ask casually, I will definitely know everything!"


    As he spoke, he sat down on his own, and put his hand on Xuanxuan''s thigh, with a smug expression on his face.


    The woman named Xuanxuan clenched her fists tightly, resisting the urge to make a move, and pushed away Kang Hao''s hand.


    "Young Master Kang, don''t do this, there are so many people here, people will be embarrassed!" Xuanxuan said coquettishly.


    Just when Kang Hao was in high spirits, Li Chengfeng spoke slowly.


    "It''s really a hero to accompany a beautiful woman. Mr. Kang is really in a good mood."


    "Little brother happens to have something I want to ask you, Mr. Kang."


    "I heard that there is a secret store in Lingnan, what forces have gone there now?"


    Li Chengfeng directly raised the biggest question in his heart.


    These few people are not very strong, so why would they dare to go to Lingnan to investigate the hidden treasure?


    "Hundreds of sects, large and small, in the entire south are basically rushing to Lingnan, and even Ganshan, one of the four holy places, has sent people there."


    "However, no matter how powerful they are, it''s useless. Only our family''s ancestral necklace can open the secret door."


    "And we need to add our family''s blood to unlock the mechanisms inside!"


    Kang Hao, who was in a state of excitement, was extremely happy. He put his arms around the beautiful woman and told everything, and took out the necklace around his neck.


    Just Zha pointed to Li Chengfeng''s nose and said, I am the young head of the Miaoyun Sword Sect, pay for it!


    Hearing these words, both Li Chengfeng and that Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up, and they didn''t expect to have unexpected gains.


    Especially Xuanxuan, she followed Kang Hao these days because of their ancestral secret.


    Didn''t expect this incident to be related to the secret collection in Lingnan?


    "It seems that this time I can give my brother a big surprise!" Xuanxuan secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    She didn''t want to think of Kang Haoxu as a snake for a long time, and now she finally had a chance to deal with them.


    What Xuanxuan didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng had already noticed the joy in her eyes.


    ��

 Chapter 1707： : Windfall, Flying Thief Yang Xuan

    "Then it seems that Mr. Kang''s secret treasure is bound to be obtained this time."


    "From now on, little brother, I still have to rely on you to take care of me. Why don''t we just stay in our camp for a day if we hit it off so well?"


    "It just so happens that there is everything here, so you don''t have to clean up if you live here directly."


    Li Chengfeng showed a smile on his face, and invited Kang Hao to stay here for a day again.


    At this time, Kang Hao, who was full of beauties around him, didn''t think about it so much, so he agreed casually.


    It is of course good to have a ready-made camp, and it just so happens that he can spend the spring evening with the beauty in a few nights.


    "Even if something happens to you, kid, I will definitely cover you when I become a peerless master in the future!"


    Kang Hao quickly got up and walked into the tent that had already been pitched beside Xuanxuan with his arms around him.


    "We will be your second and third brothers from now on, you better be sensible!"


    Kang Hao''s two followers swayed, their faces extremely arrogant, they also chose two tents and walked in.


    After they all entered the tent for a quarter of an hour, the shadow and Seven Kills who had been hiding just now appeared.


    "Eighth prince, these people from the rivers and lakes are defiant? Do you want me to bring someone over to kill them now?"


    Li Ling looked at the tents with lights on, with a look of hatred in his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng is the eighth prince of the current dynasty, even if it is to conceal his identity, there is no need to bow his knees to these people in the rivers and lakes. As a personal guard, he is naturally extremely angry.


    "The Seven Killers are willing to kill these people for Your Highness!" The Seven Killers also volunteered.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again: "Don''t worry, didn''t you hear him say that he has the key to open the secret?"


    "It''s more useful for us to keep him, and the woman named Xuanxuan also has problems. It''s better for us to wait and see."


    "You send people to surround these people''s tents, don''t move for now."


    "If they make any movement or want to run away, stop them immediately and bring them to my camp."


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s specific instructions, Qisha and Li Ling didn''t say anything more.


    "Yes!" Several people left Li Chengfeng''s side, and went to arrange people to be ready for action at all times.


    And Li Chengfeng returned to his tent, quietly waiting for the next thing to happen.


    Xuanxuan, who was in the realm of a master, had clearly resisted Kang Hao just now, and the reason why she stayed by his side was probably to hide the key secretly.


    The secret treasures of Shanggu warriors are not so rare. If you can get the key to get the inheritance inside, maybe you can become a generation of masters.


    Under this kind of temptation, it seems that it is nothing to commit oneself to a low-level warrior.


    Kang Hao, a fool, told his secrets. If that woman really had something in mind, she would do it tonight.


    After all, it''s okay to be coquettish and cute, how can a strong person be insulted by a weak person?


    If he guessed wrong, he would let Qisha and the others do it tomorrow, and he must not let go of what Kang Hao brought to his door.


    As time passed bit by bit, Kang Hao tried to get Xuanxuan with all his hands and feet in the tent.


    But Xuanxuan turned from her previous shyness.


    He grabbed Kang Hao''s hands with his backhand, sealed Kang Hao''s dantian, and tied him up with a belt.


    "A person like you who is a great martial artist wants to touch me? Just dream!"


    Kang Hao didn''t react for a while, and looked at Xuanxuan in front of him with doubts on his face.


    "What do you mean Xuanxuan? Do you like to play this kind of tune?"


    "It''s just that the tie is too tight, can you loosen it for me a little first?"


    Xuanxuan snorted coldly as the internal force in her hand was agitated, and slapped him across the face, a red and swollen five-fingerprint appeared on Kang Hao''s face.


    "Who''s playing with you bastard? I''m the flying thief Yang Xuan among the seventy-two thieves of Yanyun, a person in the realm of a master!"


    The aura on her body shook, and the aura of the master realm was clearly evident, Kang Hao was completely frightened.


    He always thought that Xuanxuan was just a pretty plaything, but he didn''t expect her strength to be higher than himself.


    It turned out that Xuanxuan pretended to be that little sheep before, all in order to lie to herself.


    Kang Hao opened his mouth and was unable to speak for a long time. He couldn''t believe that everything before was fake.


    "Aren''t you afraid that my little brother will reveal the news and cause trouble for you and Yanyun Pirates?"


    "Let me go, let''s leave this matter alone, otherwise you won''t end well."


    Kang Hao''s mind, which has been in a bad state, finally had a flash, and he quickly grasped the key point of the matter.


    "Of course I know, so I dealt with those two dog legs before I did anything to you."


    "You better shut up!"


    As Xuanxuan spoke, she picked up a big soap sock from the side and stuffed it into Kang Hao''s mouth, then picked him up and walked out of the tent.


    As soon as he walked out of the tent, torches were lit in the camp late at night, and densely packed torches lit up.


    Dozens of muzzles of pitch-black muskets were aimed at him immediately, and Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying walked out from the light of the torches.


    "Sorry, it looks like you guys won''t be able to leave today!" Li Chengfeng came to Yang Xuan with a smile.


    "Aren''t you some little brother who climbs the dragon and attaches the phoenix?"


    Yang Xuan looked at those Musketeers in exquisite armor, and felt a sense of crisis in her heart.


    This kind of armor can''t be made by ordinary people. The opponent is actually a soldier of Datang?


    "Of course, it''s like you are Yanyun Pirates, am I right?" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    The Musketeers had discovered the anomaly as early as when Yang Xuan killed the two younger brothers, and they had been listening outside the tent for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, she overheard that Yang Xuan was Yan Yun''s secret.


    "Then give him to you! I''m leaving first!"


    Hearing the other party point out her identity as Yanyun Bandit, Yang Xuan felt a great sense of crisis in her heart.


    It doesn''t matter if the opponent is the Tang military, the most important thing is that his identity as Yanyun Pirates has been leaked out, and this is a big problem.


    Using internal force, Kang Hao was thrown towards Li Chengfeng, and he flew out of the encirclement.


    Li Chengfeng ignored Yang Xuan at all, if the Musketeers and the Fengzi Corps were here and let her run away, then he wouldn''t have to train so many people.


    He stepped forward to catch Kang Hao who was **** by five flowers, and put him under his feet.


    "Fourth brother, you are still the best, let me go quickly, and I will definitely take you there to explore the treasure together."


    Kang Hao''s brain is still not enough, and he hasn''t realized that he is just a fish on the chopping board.


    "Don''t worry~ www.novelhall.com~ I will take good care of you!"


    Li Chengfeng''s murderous aura surged, and an aura stronger than Yang Xuan pressed on Kang Hao.


    Kang Hao suddenly fell silent, his whole body began to tremble with fright, and he lay on the ground shivering.


    At this moment, musket shots rang out, and several bursts of flames fired at Yang Xuan who was running.


    Yang Xuan turned pale with shock and quickly mobilized her internal energy to block behind her.


    But those special musket bullets seemed to be quite powerful, even if she was a grand master, she couldn''t last long.


    After holding on for about five minutes, the bullet roared through the internal force barrier and punched more than a dozen blood holes in Yang Xuan''s body.


    Standing in the encirclement, she widened her eyes, looked in the direction of Lingnan, and murmured softly.


    "Brother, Xuanxuan may not be able to accompany you until the day you ascend the throne..."


    ��

 Chapter 1708： : Necklace secret, gatekeeper token

    Seeing Yang Xuan being shot to death by musketeers, Kang Hao who was lying on the ground felt agitated and begged for mercy repeatedly.


    "Big... big brother! I beg you... let me go."


    "My dad is the head of the Miaoyun Sword Sect, a great master. You can ask him whatever you want, and he will definitely satisfy you."


    He lay on a puddle of yellow liquid and kept begging for mercy, for fear that Li Chengfeng would open him up if he was unhappy.


    "Don''t worry! How can I be willing to kill you!"


    Li Chengfeng squatted down slowly, looked at the strangely shaped necklace on Kang Hao''s neck, and smiled.


    No matter how stupid Kang Hao was, he could tell that Li Chengfeng had taken a fancy to his necklace.


    He regretted so much in his heart that he had told this matter before in order to brag in front of the beauty.


    It''s all right now, not only is my ancestral necklace about to be lost, but I almost lost my life here.


    "That''s a good relationship. Big brother, you look extraordinary. This thing is prepared just for you."


    "Brother, let me go, keep me here, I can unlock the secret door for you." Kang Hao begged again.


    His attitude towards Li Chengfeng was so arrogant before, but now he is really afraid that the other party will get angry and kill him.


    Li Chengfeng stopped talking nonsense with the other party, stretched his hand forward and pulled off the necklace around Kang Hao''s neck.


    "My lord, the criminal has already been punished!" Qi Sha walked up to Li Chengfeng and reported to him.


    "Take him down! Don''t let him die, just ask me about the secret collection!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and said slowly.


    "Yes!" Only then did Qisha suppress the nausea in his heart, and dragged Kang Hao who was lying on the ground.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the tent with the necklace in his hand, and looked at it carefully.


    This necklace looks like a silver snake as a whole, but there is still a lot of dust on the structural parts on it, and it looks like it has been placed for a long time.


    Ordinary silver is not so bright after being stored for a long time. It is estimated that the materials used are not extraordinary.


    On the back of the carved silver snake, there are three small characters in seal script: Gatekeeper


    Playing with it in his hand, the necklace actually vaguely absorbed the pure internal force in his body.


    "This thing actually actively absorbs my internal energy?"


    Li Chengfeng was a little surprised, and took the initiative to pour his internal energy into it, carefully observing the changes in the necklace.


    With the injection of internal force, the silver light on the necklace became more and more brilliant, and the entire tent was illuminated with brilliance.


    Only then did he discover that there was a small crack on the front of the necklace, and a golden light was faintly emitted from the crack.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng became more and more excited, and poured all the internal force in his body into it.


    The internal force poured into it little by little, and the crack gradually expanded little by little, and the necklace quickly broke.


    A piece of yellowed parchment and a piece of jade pendant fluttered down from the necklace.


    Li Chengfeng hurried forward to pick it up, and there was a letter on the parchment.


    A ray of light flew out from the letter, and a dozen lines of small characters rose up in front of Li Chengfeng.


    According to the records in this letter, Kang Hao''s ancestor was once a follower of the King of Lingnan.


    Later, Lingnan King suddenly disappeared, and his followers took the key to the secret store he left behind to guard it.


    But after waiting for many years, before the King of Lingnan came back, the followers of those Dao realms also left the sad place one after another.


    The patriarch of the Kang family returned home and opened up branches and leaves, and only then did the Miaoyun Sword Sect come into existence, and that jade pendant was their token.


    And strictly speaking, this token is not a key to unlock the secret, but a mechanism to release the trap.


    As long as the descendants of the Kang family''s Heaven and Human Realm dripped blood on the jade pendant, they would naturally be able to get the token inside.


    Back then, the King of Lingnan left the secret collection in order to have a legacy in the world, and set up a testing mechanism on the periphery, and each of his men''s jade pendants could unlock part of it.


    Originally, the ancestors of the Kang family were juniors who wanted to be in the realm of heaven and man, and they could take this jade pendant to try this opportunity.


    It''s just that none of them thought at the time that their descendants could not even reach the realm of heaven and man.


    After a long time, Li Chengfeng used pure internal force to attack, and only then did the cracks appear, and the secret letter inside came out.


    "So that''s how it is, now it''s cheap for me!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, and put the jade pendant and the sheepskin scroll into his arms.


    Just as the things were being put away, hurried footsteps sounded outside the tent again, and Shadow trotted all the way into the tent.


    "Your Highness, we found this on the bandit!"


    Shadow came in front of Li Chengfeng, and took out a small bundle from his bosom as he spoke.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and opened the burden in front of him.


    In addition to some sundries, there was a blank piece of butter leather and a piece of beautifully carved jade in the package.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two things in front of him, feeling a little confused.


    "What are these two things?"


    Shadow nodded slightly: "This butter skin roll, I am still studying it, and I haven''t found any clues for a while."


    "But this jade pendant is made by the royal family of the previous dynasty, not from this dynasty."


    Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "What do you mean?"


    "I suspect that this thing is a relic of the previous dynasty, and the Yanyun Pirates may have something to do with the bandits of the previous dynasty!" Shadow''s expression became more serious.


    When the Tang Dynasty was newly built, His Majesty was still the prince, and he encircled and suppressed many remnants of the previous dynasty.


    This group of people actually went to Lingnan incognito, and there was no news of them in these years.


    Combined with some information they have learned before, it is very likely that these people have been secretly accumulating strength to rebel.


    This can also explain why this group of gangsters suddenly recruited troops and even dared to infiltrate the officialdom.


    "So that''s how it is!" Li Chengfeng also suddenly realized.


    He still didn''t understand what these gangsters did before, but in this way, those things before can be explained.


    "Your Highness, this subordinate believes that the surrounding troops should be mobilized to encircle and suppress them."


    "The plans of this group of people are huge, and they must be eliminated at once. They must not be given any chance!" Shadow said earnestly.


    For him, this kind of thing that may threaten Datang must be eliminated as soon as possible to prevent it from happening.


    "You''re right, we should clean up these people too."


    "You take my token and make the city defense forces near Lingnan ready to come and support the encirclement and suppression of Lingnan at any time."


    "In order not to mobilize manpower in advance, let them prepare in advance, so as not to overwhelm the enemy."


    Li Chengfeng took out his jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Shadow.


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Shadow took Li Chengfeng and handed over the jade pendant, and hurriedly left the tent to make preparations.


    Watching the shadow leave, UU Reading Li Chengfeng''s face revealed bitterness.


    He wasn''t worried about these people, the most important thing was the mutual note behind them.


    In case they hook up with the photo session, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    Especially those dao realm warriors who shared the note, things will become more and more difficult with them.


    Especially the treacherous Lord of the Common Notes, whose terrifying strength still left a great influence in his heart.


    At that time, he was holding the Xuanyuan Sword, and he couldn''t hurt the opponent at all.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng clenched his fists: "I must get the Xuanyuan Sword back, and I will take a note and wait for you..."


    He slowly closed his eyes, let go of the distracting thoughts in his heart and slowly squatted down, and began to practice the physical skills in the Demon Art.


    A breeze gradually blew in the tent, and the candles reflected Li Chengfeng''s figure on the tent.


    ��

 Chapter 1709： : In the past of Linjiacun, Yanyuns evil deeds

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng walked out of the tent early, and bumped into the tired figure head-on.


    Last night, he took Li Chengfeng''s token and took a small boat to Jiangzhou overnight to inform Li Chengfeng of his decision.


    As long as things change, the shadow guards in the cities around Lingnan will immediately spread the news.


    At that time, the city defense forces of those state capitals will all arrive in Lingnan, and the situation will escalate from suppressing bandits to suppressing chaos in the region.


    Even if he is in the realm of heaven and man, he is a little tired after traveling such a long distance.


    "Your Highness, everything has been done." Shadow came to report to Li Chengfeng.


    As the Heavenly Demon Arts became more and more sophisticated, Li Chengfeng''s aura became more and more concise, and even the shadow felt a little bit of fear.


    "Let Li Ling and Qisha prepare for it!"


    "You should also go and take a break, and we will set off again at noon, and rush to Lingnan at full speed!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the tiredness on the shadow''s face and said slowly.


    These days, basically all the things are done by him to the shadow, and he really needs to take a good rest.


    Not only him, but the soldiers of the Seven Killing Army and the Fengzi Corps also need to rest. They have suffered a lot from running around on the water these days.


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Shadow retreated to the tent to rest.


    Time soon came to noon, and the soldiers of the Seven Killing Army in the camp cleaned up the traces left by yesterday''s garrison.


    The members of the Fengzi Corps also assembled early, and the group set off for Lingnan again.


    The camp they are currently in is not far from Raozhou. They need to bypass Raozhou and then head towards Wuzhou.


    The Lingnan area is just three hundred miles east of Wuzhou, and the boundary between Taizhou and Yuezhou is the Hundred Thousand Mountains in Lingnan.


    The army moved forward at full speed, and it was not until the evening that people appeared in front of everyone.


    There was smoke from cooking in the distance, more than a dozen families were located among them, and there were children playing around at the entrance of the village.


    "Let everyone change their armor, pass by in casual clothes, and don''t harass the people."


    "Qi Kill, you take Lu Wen to buy some food from the villagers here."


    "Remember, the price can only be higher than the market price, not lower!"


    Sitting on the horse, Li Chengfeng looked at the village not far ahead, and told the Seven Killers behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Only then did Qisha and Li Ling command the soldiers to change their armors on the spot, and the group continued to march towards the village ahead again.


    When they came to the entrance of the village, the children at the gate immediately surrounded them, staring at them intently.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to our village?"


    An older child pointed at Li Chengfeng with a tree branch, imitated the adults and asked, looking at them timidly.


    The adults in the village once specifically told them that if they encountered groups of outsiders, they must hide immediately.


    Unexpectedly, several younger brothers rushed forward and greeted him on their own initiative.


    "We are going to Lingnan''s caravan through here, and want to buy some grain in your village. Where is the village chief?"


    Li Chengfeng came to the boy with a smile on his face.


    But to his surprise, when those children heard the word Lingnan, they scattered away as if they had seen a ghost.


    On the village road, a white-haired old man came up to him leaning on a cane.


    "I am the village head here, please leave? We don''t do business with caravans going to Lingnan."


    The old man''s face was stern, and he looked at Li Chengfeng with a bit of pity in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, old man, we are all serious businessmen, and we will definitely not affect your village."


    "In this way, we will charge your food at a price that is three levels higher than the market price."


    "We''ll leave here after we buy some food for the road, and we won''t bother you too much."


    Although Li Chengfeng felt a little strange, he didn''t ask further.


    "You should give up on this idea, my Lin Family Village..."


    Just as the old man was about to speak, a middle-aged man walked out of the house and came to the old man.


    "Patriarch, let''s agree. Life in the village is becoming more and more difficult now. Wouldn''t it be better to earn more money?"


    "Lin Gu, don''t talk nonsense, the rules of our Lin Family Village are absolutely unbreakable!"


    The old man''s chest heaved with excitement, his hand holding the walking stick trembled slightly, and his beard straightened with anger.


    The middle-aged man named Lin Gu shook his head again and again, also speaking earnestly.


    "If this continues, everyone in our village will run away. Why not break this rule?"


    "Even if we don''t need to make money, what about these children? They can''t stay in the village all their lives, so they have to find a teacher to teach them!"


    Hearing these words, the old man fell into silence, and slightly raised his head to look at the children who were poking their heads not far away.


    "Oh... whatever! Come with me!"


    Then the old man brought Lin Gu and Li Chengfeng together, and the three of them walked towards the ancestral hall in the village together.


    Several people came to sit down in the ancestral hall together, and Li Chengfeng, who was suspicious and asked, asked the question in his heart.


    "This village chief, I want to know why your village doesn''t welcome outsiders? And why do you keep refusing to do business with us?"


    The old man nodded slightly and looked at Lin Gu again.


    "It''s a long story, you should explain it to him!"


    "Young master, this matter is like this..." The middle-aged man then spoke out about the matter in the Lin Family Village.


    It turned out that the reason why Linjiacun was so resistant to merchants going to Lingnan, and even treated Li Chengfeng and others extremely badly, was because of a past event.


    Originally, the people here lived in the Lingnan Mountains.


    But just over ten years ago, a group of people who claimed to be Yanyun Pirates attacked their village, and only a dozen families escaped.


    They also tried to bring the matter to the Lingnan prefect, but they kept getting nowhere without any response.


    So when they came to settle down near Raozhou City, these dozen or so households made a rule that they would never have contact with people from Lingnan.


    That''s why they are extremely resistant to Lingnan, and they are even extremely unkind to all outsiders in the village, and people in the village rarely go out.


    This is what caused the village head to resist so much.


    But it has been like this in the village, it is not a long-term solution, they don''t care but the children have to go out.


    That''s why Lin Gu insisted on contacting the outside world, doing business with merchants, and giving the children a better environment.


    After hearing the whole thing, Li Chengfeng felt a little complicated.


    If I could deal with these people earlier, maybe these bullied people would be able to get their grievances cleared as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, old man, we have nothing to do with those Yanyun bandits in Lingnan."


    "To be honest, we were dispatched by the government this time to deliver supplies to Lingnan."


    "I believe it won''t be long~ www.novelhall.com~ Those Lingnan Yanyun pirates will be eradicated by the authorities!"


    After thinking carefully, Li Chengfeng decided to use a white lie to appease the old man first.


    "Officials? This old man doesn''t believe in officials anymore. I have been feuding with Linjiacun for more than ten years, and there is no response."


    "Leave as soon as you finish the transaction, I will notify the people in the village who want to sell dry food to come over."


    "Old man, I''m getting old, let Lin Gu come and connect with you!"


    The old man shook his head again and again, his eyes were full of disappointment, he got up and left the ancestral hall with a cane, his back was full of loneliness.


    "Young master, don''t be offended, our village chief can''t do anything about it."


    "You tell your people to wait for a while, and I will arrange for people to make some dry food and sell it to you."


    Lin Gu also got up and went to arrange the purchase of dry food and supplies.


    ��

 Chapter 1710： : Imitation from top to bottom, betting on Datang

    After the two left, Li Chengfeng stood alone in the ancestral hall, unable to calm down for a long time.


    As the eighth prince of the current dynasty, he enjoyed the treatment of the royal family and nobles in Chang''an, but the common people here were killed by Yanyun Pirates.


    This made him even more resentful of what Yanyun Pirates did.


    Although this group of people are the remnants of the previous dynasty who wanted to restore the country, they did not treat the people as human beings at all.


    They not only plundered caravans, sent people into the Lingnan officialdom, but also harmed the people like this, which is really hateful.


    If this kind of person is not eliminated, I am afraid that the common people will lose confidence in Datang day by day.


    At that time, I am afraid that there will be no need for a joint note to tell them to use shady tricks behind their backs, and the people who cannot survive may revolt themselves.


    Fortunately, he acted on those gangs in various places in time, otherwise this disaster would cause endless harm.


    After sorting out the thoughts in his heart, Li Chengfeng walked away from the ancestral hall and came to the entrance of the village again.


    At this time, smoke was rising from every household in the village, and many housewives were rushing to make dry food, and exchanged it with Ying Ying and the others for money.


    In fact, most people here think the same as Lin Gu.


    Their previous hatred must still be avenged, but if they do not contact the outside world at all, their lives will not be able to get better.


    To avenge his former blood relatives, he also had to consider the young children in the village.


    Soon there was a long queue in front of Shadow and the others, and the people who got the silver were all beaming with joy.


    "Little dog, dad can go out and buy new clothes for you tomorrow."


    "Miao Miao, mom will buy you delicious food tomorrow, haven''t you always wanted to see what''s in the city? Let''s go tomorrow."


    The parents of the Lin Family Village took their children by the hand and led them home.


    Seeing the happy smiles on the faces of the villagers, the old village head was also very pleased.


    "It seems that I was wrong!" The old village chief shook his head again and again, sighed and walked towards his home.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say any more. After Yingying and the others finished shopping, the group set off again and rushed to Wuzhou together.


    "Eighth Prince, are we collecting a little too much this time? Far beyond our demand."


    Some doubtful shadows came to Li Chengfeng''s side and raised the question in his heart.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng carefully tell Shadow what he heard in the ancestral hall.


    After hearing the whole incident, Yingying''s face was full of guilt, and he knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng on one knee.


    "It''s because the ministers are not doing their job well, and they didn''t monitor the world very well. That''s why the current situation is here. Please punish me, Your Highness!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head repeatedly, the Shadow Guards were not there to monitor the whole country, but mainly to scout for news.


    What is really more important to the place is the bad people.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t pay attention to the gangsters before, so even the bad guys didn''t report the news.


    That''s why this kind of thing keeps happening in every corner of Datang.


    "If what we see is like this, how many other things like this are we not seeing?"


    Only then did Shadow speak again, with a look of determination in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for speaking bluntly. Before the Great Tang was surrounded by enemies on several sides, almost all of its attention was focused on dealing with the Turks and Tubo."


    "When His Highness is honored as a Great Treasure in the future, he will surely be able to return a bright and sunny day to the people of the world."


    Li Chengfeng did not resist the proposal to take over this time, it would be great if he could bring a stable life to those common people.


    Since he is the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty, even if he is not for the throne, he should do it for the people who are suffering.


    "I will consider taking over as the crown prince. Let''s hurry up. Yanyun Pirates must be eradicated."


    Li Chengfeng tightened the rope and accelerated forward again.


    ��


    Three days later, the group came to a bustling city.


    Behind this city are endless mountains, and this is where the Lingnan state capital is located.


    "Your Highness, this is the place. The Yanyun Pirate who killed my whole family is now living in the Lingnan Prefect''s Mansion!"


    Jiao Min, who had been traveling with the team for a long time, came to the front of the team and looked at Lingnan Mansion, which he had been dreaming about for a year, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, since we''ve arrived in Lingnan, we won''t let him go."


    "Shadow, you and Lu Wen will follow me into the city."


    "Qi Kill, Uncle Li Ling, you and your troops are stationed outside the city."


    "When the signal is sent out in our city, you will directly lead people to rush in and control the city."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the grand gate in front of him and snorted coldly, and arranged the next action.


    "Yes!" Ying Ying and Li Ling responded in unison, feeling extremely excited in their hearts.


    They traveled so long just to deal with these Yanyun bandits, and now they are finally about to start.


    Li Ling and the others temporarily stationed outside the city, while Li Chengfeng ran towards the gate of the city with Shadow and Jiao Min.


    At the gate of the city, there were more than a dozen search warrants for Jiao Min''s photos, and the two soldiers guarding the gate were leaning against the gate and snoring.


    The prefect of Lingnan ruled out dissidents in the city all day long, following the example of others, these soldiers naturally became more and more lazy.


    Otherwise, Li Chengfeng and the others would have been discovered by the city defense army long ago with so many people.


    "Ahem! This official, we are going into the city." Li Chengfeng came to the two of them and woke them up in a coma.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng dressed as a businessman, the two raised their brows with joy.


    "It seems that luck is very good today! Another big fish came to the door on its own initiative!" The eyes of the two people were shining, and they were about to blackmail Li Chengfeng.


    At this moment, they turned their heads slightly and saw Jiao Min standing beside Li Chengfeng.


    "This... this is..."


    "Come here! We found a wanted criminal!" The two shouted loudly after seeing Jiao Min.


    Soon many soldiers ran down from the top of the city, some of them didn''t even put on their armor.


    "Who is yelling here, disturbing the elegant mood of the young master!"


    One of them came to the two soldiers and said impatiently.


    "Young master, we found the wanted criminal..." The two pointed to Jiao Min who was beside Li Chengfeng with trembling voices.


    The shirtless man saw Li Chengfeng and the others, and quickly called the soldiers around him.


    "Arrest them all, I will take them to meet my father, this time at least let him reward me with one hundred thousand taels."


    Those **** soldiers quickly held Li Chengfeng and the others hostage with their weapons, and led them to the city together.


    A group of people went straight to the prefect''s mansion in the city. Li Chengfeng and the others were shackled and shoved to the lobby of the prefect''s mansion.


    "Father, this wanted criminal was found by the officers and soldiers at the gate of the city, and my son brought them here."


    The soldier who brought them over came to the hall prefect and said with a smile.


    The overfed prefect nodded repeatedly, with the corners of his mouth gradually raised.


    "Good job, I''ll go to the cashier to buy one hundred thousand taels later, and have fun for a few days." The false magistrate said slowly.


    ��

 Chapter 1711： : lead soldiers to surround and capture the false prefect

    Latest URL: "Thank you, Father, for the reward!"


    The man left the lobby excitedly, went to the back office to get money and went out chic.


    Watching his son leave, the fake magistrate dropped the gavel and pointed at Jiao Min who was under the hall.


    "Brave fugitive, you spread rumors about my identity in the city, yet you still dare to show up!"


    "Come here! Drag all these people down for me, and kill them all!"


    The surrounding soldiers immediately rushed forward, and were about to drag Li Chengfeng and the others down and cut them down.


    "Let me go!"


    Jiao Min struggled hard against the soldiers who were holding him, his eyes were tearing apart and his eyes were red, waiting for the false **** in the hall.


    "I would like to ask, who are you, and who is the prefect of Lingnan?"


    Hearing this sentence, the fake **** in the hall had a flash of panic in his eyes.


    "My lord is the prefect of Lingnan, Jiao Qu!" The fake prefect cheered up and shouted harshly.


    "You, a wanted criminal, dare to speak nonsense here. What are you doing in a daze? Pull her down and behead her!"


    Those yamen servants tried again to drag Jiao Min down forcibly, and Jiao Min struggled madly even harder.


    At this moment, the sound of the shackles breaking was heard, and Li Chengfeng rushed straight to the desk, clutching the fake eunuch''s collar tightly.


    "Let me have a good trial of this matter!"


    Shadow also understood, took out a signal flare from his arms and pulled it towards him, and the fireworks flew into the air and made a rapid sound.


    The yamen servants around were terrified by this sudden scene, they all drew out their knives and chopped Li Chengfeng and the others down.


    But who are Li Chengfeng and the others, how can they be the ones who can hurt them.


    Lu Wen, who had broken free from the shackles, went straight to meet him, using all his strength, and those officials who rushed up were sent flying like balls.


    Seeing his subordinates being dealt with by Lu Wen, the fake prefect panicked completely.


    "You... who are you? I am the prefect of Lingnan!"


    The fake **** who was strong outside but in the middle shouted loudly, trying to scare Li Chengfeng and the others away with his status as eunuch.


    "Stop pretending, Yanyun Pirates!"


    "Do you want to take out the blood book left by my father? You are not worthy of my father''s name!"


    Jiao Min rushed over and slapped the fake **** on the face.


    The fake **** looked at Li Chengfeng and Jiao Min in front of him, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, showing the aura of a peak master.


    "Since you know, then stay here!"


    He is a member of Yanyun Pirates, so he must still have strength.


    Soon hundreds of murderers with knives rushed in from inside and outside the government office, and surrounded Li Chengfeng and his family.


    At the same time, the patrol team in the city also rushed over to the prefect''s yamen.


    These people are all people he arranged to come in this year. Now as long as Li Chengfeng and the others are killed, no one will expose his impersonation.


    Ying Ying and Lu Wen quickly protected Jiao Min, she was the only one involved in this matter.


    "It seems that you have a lot of robbers in Yanyun? If I come later, will the whole city be your people?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the people surrounding him coldly, with his hands folded on his chest without any panic.


    The highest state among these people is the fake **** who is the peak of the master, and he is no match for himself and the others at all.


    But the most important thing now is, to what extent have Yanyun Pirates infiltrated, and how many people are Yanyun Pirates?


    As for the officials, they could still ask Xiao Xi to make on-the-spot identification, but if this group of people were mixed with the city defense army and bad people, this matter would be troublesome.


    "Hmph! You''re all going to die anyway, so it''s okay to tell you!"


    "Now the patrols in the city are all our people, so what if you are experts? I can kill you alive!"


    The fake **** raised his neck and looked contemptuously at Li Chengfeng in front of him, and announced his team as if showing off.


    At this moment, a majestic voice came from behind the patrolling party and soldiers surrounding Li Chengfeng.


    "Really? I''d like to see what troubles you can make!"


    Qisha and Li Ling rushed over with the Qisha Army and Fengzi Corps, and dozens of muskets were aimed at the Yanyun bandits on the government office.


    The fake **** on the counter saw the armor on the Musketeers and the Seven Killers, and was frightened out of his wits.


    The armor on these people is in the style of the army, if they catch themselves, they will not run away at all.


    He hastened to use his internal energy to fly to the roof of the government office, wanting to take advantage of the conflict and leave here as soon as possible.


    He who looked round and fat was extremely fat, but now he was as light as a swallow, running around on the eaves and running wildly.


    Although Yan Yun Pirates are the remnants of the previous dynasty, they are also burglars on the green forest road, and their lightness skills are much better than those of the same level of warriors.


    "The Tang army actually came? I must pass the news back to let the boss evacuate quickly."


    He looked back at Li Chengfeng and the others who were still standing in the courtyard, and secretly rejoiced in his heart that he had pretended to be the prefect these days, and he hadn''t left behind the old profession of Yanyun Pirates.


    Otherwise, if these soldiers came to him this time, even if he was a peak master, he would not be able to break out of the siege.


    "Want to run? Come back to me!"


    Li Chengfeng''s internal energy agitated, his legs tapped on the ground like phantoms, and he flew up in the air and gradually approached the fake prefect.


    Although he is now practicing martial arts in the Heavenly Demon Art.


    But his Fengshen legs have also reached the state of perfection, and he is invincible in the same state.


    Coupled with his strength in the realm of heaven and man, the distance between the two gradually narrowed, and Li Chengfeng gradually approached the fake prefect.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching him gradually, the fat man became more and more flustered, took out a pair of small knives from his sleeve and stabbed at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to meet him, and punched the opponent''s dantian with a surge of frost in his hand.


    Under the impact of powerful internal force, all the internal force of the fake eunuch''s dantian was blocked in it, and the whole person instantly went limp.


    Losing the support of his internal strength, he fell in mid-air in an instant, and was immediately **** by the Seven Killers who were waiting in the hall.


    Li Chengfeng fell to the ground after that, Qi Sha and Li Ling came to him immediately.


    "Your Highness, those patrolmen have captured all of them, please arrange the next deployment Li Chengfeng let out a sigh of relief: "For the time being, all those related to Yanyun Pirates will be detained in the prefect''s office. "


    "People from the Seven Killing Army and the Fengzi Corps sealed off the gates of the city. Send me the king''s order to go down and block the whole process. You take Xiao Xi to search for relevant officials."


    "As for those members of the patrol team, all of them will be killed, and they will be hung on the tower to face the audience."


    With a heavy expression on his face, he planned his next move.


    These Yanyun bandits who had infiltrated into the city had to be uprooted before they had a chance to send the news out.


    "Yes!" Qisha and Li Ling replied again.


    They are all soldiers, and they hate moths like Yanyun Pirates even more.


    Now that they have the opportunity to capture Yanyun Pirates with their own hands, they are all extremely happy and excited.


    ��Mobile phone users please browse and read, and palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 1712： : Happy to the hearts of the people, suitable for the government and the people

    The latest website: Qisha and Li Ling left with most of the soldiers, and went to the city to control and prevent those Yanyun thieves from jumping over the wall.


    All of a sudden, the entire Lingnan Prefecture was in chaos.


    The soldiers who were patrolling the road were arrested by the Seven Killers one after another.


    At the crossroads in the city, the Seven Killers wearing black hundred-steel armor waved their steel knives again and again.


    The people in the patrol battalion were beheaded one by one, and the people who didn''t know the truth gathered around to watch.


    "These **** have finally been arrested. Usually relying on the prefect, they do a lot of evil."


    "You are still the prefect, haven''t you received the notice? Our prefect is a fake, and the prefect was originally Yanyun Pirates."


    "So that''s the case. No wonder the prefect has been conniving at these people to do evil. It turns out that he is Yanyun Bandit!"


    "It''s really enjoyable to see them beheaded. People from the city defense army want to beat me up today."


    "The eighth prince is simply Bao Qingtian. I just saw that the pavilion chief next to me was also arrested!"


    The people spontaneously formed a circle at the entrance of the vegetable market, watching those Yanyun Pirates be beheaded with great interest.


    Over the past year, the eunuchs have been extorting violently from Lingnan, and they don''t treat them as human beings at all.


    Some people tried to protest, but ordinary people couldn''t listen to Datian at all, and all these things were suppressed by state officials.


    The common people could only endure the oppression of this group of people silently, but they did not expect that these people were originally snitches and robbers.


    Seeing these people beheaded now, the common people applaud and applaud again and again.


    ��


    "This whip is for my father who died tragically."


    "This whip is for my infant brother!"


    In the dungeon of the prefect''s mansion, Li Chengfeng was sitting on the grand master''s chair, surrounded by Jiao Min who kept waving an iron whip in hysterics.


    Her face was full of tears, and she cried so hard that her voice was hoarse and she fell into a complete madness.


    After being in exile for a whole year, she was finally able to punish her enemy with her own hands, and the grievances of her family members could also be cleared.


    All the suppressed emotions in his heart burst out, and Jiao Min exhausted all his strength to torture the fake **** in front of him.


    "Ah! It''s useless even if you beat me to death, your father deserves to die for betraying us!"


    The fake **** stared at Jiao Min with wide eyes, blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his body was covered with scars left by iron whips.


    When Jiao Min heard these words, the long whip in his hand stopped, and he froze on the spot.


    "Betrayal? What kind of betrayal, you''d better tell me clearly, how could my upright father be with you!"


    Li Chengfeng, who was sitting on the teacher''s chair, also heard something wrong from this sentence.


    betray? Could it be that the former prefect named Jiao Qu has anything to do with Yanyun Pirates?


    Don''t these people not only do whatever they want in the local area, but also affect the selection of officials?


    Just when he looked up, he noticed that the fake eunuch''s teeth were moving slightly.


    So Li Chengfeng rushed to the fake eunuch, firmly clamped the opponent''s jaw, and took out a piece of poison from his mouth.


    "Clarify the matter, or I will let you know what life is worse than death!"


    Li Chengfeng smashed all the teeth in the fake prefect''s mouth with force, and then sat down on the grand master''s chair in the dungeon again.


    The shadow on the side understood it, picked up the various instruments of torture prepared, and greeted the fake eunuch.


    The screams continued to echo in the dungeon, and the fake **** was locked on the torture frame because he had to die if he wanted to survive.


    Soon, the fake prefect who had just sneered at him just now knew what it means to live without seeking death.


    Various tortures greeted him, and the shadow also used a specially prepared repair fluid to ensure that he would not pass out.


    His head is full of long needles used for acupuncture. These needles will magnify the pain perception of people several times and further aggravate his pain.


    Within a quarter of an hour, under such torture, the fake **** spoke again: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Only then did Shadow take out a pen and ink and put it in front of the fake eunuch, and let go of one of his hands.


    "Be honest and write out the inside story, otherwise I have many ways for you to enjoy."


    Hearing what the shadow said, the fake **** quickly picked up the brush and wrote the whole incident on the paper.


    It turns out that Jiao Min''s father, Jiao Qu, is actually an old man from the previous dynasty.


    It''s just that when Jiao Qu was young, his family was relegated to Lingnan, and he didn''t have any affection for the former Sui Dynasty.


    So even in the face of Yanyun Pirates'' solicitation, he was not moved.


    Unexpectedly, these Yanyun bandits secretly harbored hatred in their hearts, and sent someone to intercept and kill their family when his new official took office.


    From their point of view, Jiao Qu did not join them in the rebellion because he had received the favor of the previous court after all, which was betrayal.


    That''s why there was the scene where the fake **** just mocked Jiao Min''s father as a traitor.


    After clarifying the cause and effect, Li Chengfeng had a flash of understanding in his eyes.


    After Jiao Min understood what had happened, he looked anxiously at Li Chengfeng.


    "Your Highness, my father is an upright official, and he is absolutely loyal to Datang and has no second thoughts!" She hastily opened her mouth to defend.


    His father and his family were already dead, he must not let his father''s name be damaged, otherwise his father would not die in peace.


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, although your father is an old man from the previous dynasty, he is still the prefect of my Tang Dynasty."


    "I''ll leave this fake **** to you, life or death is at your disposal!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng leave the dungeon, and return to the hall of the prefect''s mansion to examine the arrest list sent by the shadow.


    There are more than 300 people on the list, and they are only members of the patrol team.


    Including the big and small officials identified by Xiao Xi before, there may be as many as 500 people.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but click his tongue when he saw it. If he hadn''t come to Lingnan early because he wanted to build a ship, Lingnan might sooner or later become Yanyun Pirates'' palm.


    Just as he was thinking, there were footsteps outside the lobby, and Qi Sha, covered in blood, rushed in.


    "His Royal Highness, a large number of people from Lingnan have come outside, thank you!" Qi Sha clasped his fists and bowed his head.


    Li Chengfeng quickly stood up from the desk of the Tang book. "Take me there quickly."


    Now that he has arrived in Lingnan, he never thought about concealing his identity, and just took this opportunity to appease the people and show Datang''s determination.


    "Yes!" Qisha brought Li Chengfeng with him.


    The two left the prefect''s mansion straight away, went straight to the cross street in the city, pushed through the crowd and came to the execution platform where the head was beheaded.


    At this time, the execution platform was already covered with blood, and the corpses that had been beheaded before were all disposed of by the Seven Killers.


    The people around the execution platform had already surrounded the inner three floors and the outer three floors, and the entire execution platform was surrounded by people who wanted to see Li Chengfeng.


    "My fellow citizens, this is the Eighth Prince of the Dynasty that you have always wanted to see."


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd boiled again, and a white-haired old man walked out of it.


    "Xue Yu, the former prefect of Lingnan, met the Eighth Prince, and thanked the Eighth Prince for purging these villains in Lingnan!"


    As the old man said he made a deep salute, he was about to kneel down and bow three times and bow nine times to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng quickly stretched out his hand to meet him, and helped the old man up.


    "You don''t have to be like this, old man. I was the one who was sorry for you and the people of Lingnan before."


    "Previously, there were strong enemies in the Tang Dynasty, and Tubo and Turks were disobedient, so they couldn''t deal with these Xiaoxiao."


    "Now I''m the one who represents the royal family and makes amends to you, I''m sorry for you!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he bowed his hands and gave a deep salute, and the hearts of those common people were deeply moved.


    Originally suffered from the persecution of these gangsters They have nowhere to report, and their trust in the government is getting lower and lower.


    Now Li Chengfeng, as the eighth prince of the current dynasty, not only eliminated these bandits for them, but also killed them immediately.


    It is already a great kindness to be able to apologize like this.


    "The eighth prince, please hurry up. You can''t blame the government for this matter. If you want to blame, you can only blame these vicious gangsters."


    With tears in his eyes and trembling voice, Xue Yu quickly fell to his knees.


    The people behind him also followed suit.


    "That''s right, Eighth Prince, we don''t blame the court for this matter."


    "It''s all caused by these beasts. It''s all their fault. It''s none of the Eighth Prince''s business."


    "That''s right, the eighth prince loves the people like a son, I thank the eighth prince for his kindness."


    ��Mobile phone users please browse and read, and palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 1713： : Rehabilitation and rehabilitation, discovery of secrets

    Latest website: Li Chengfeng saw this scene and walked straight off the execution platform.


    "Everyone, to tell you the truth, I will immediately lead my troops to encircle and suppress the Yanyun Pirates."


    "I just want to take a rest in this state capital. If you have any grievances, come and tell me."


    "The boy will definitely help the fathers and fellow villagers to rehabilitate and rehabilitate."


    There was another commotion and excitement among the people.


    Originally thought that Li Chengfeng, as the eighth prince of the current dynasty, was able to make an apology to them, which was already a great gift from heaven.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng actually offered to help them rehabilitate.


    The common people came forward one after another, the seven kills who had been wronged by the prefect before quickly stood in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Everyone, let''s come one by one, and don''t offend the Eighth Prince."


    Seven kills took the pen and ink from the soldiers at the side, and asked the common people to form a long queue to register one by one.


    If you don''t ask, you don''t know. Even Li Chengfeng was taken aback.


    During the year when the fake **** was in office, there were hundreds of cases where people were imprisoned just for wronging the people.


    It was already afternoon when they returned to the prefect''s mansion after appeasing the common people.


    Li Chengfeng non-stop, reviewed the crimes confessed by the people one by one, and released all those who had been wronged and imprisoned.


    Not only that, but also took out money from the government office of the prefect''s mansion to give compensation to the wronged people.


    When everything was done and Li Chengfeng returned to the Yamen of the Houfu to rest, it was already dusk in the sky.


    "If I hadn''t come today, how many people''s families would have been broken!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the hot tea on the table and took a sip, then heaved a long sigh, feeling helpless in his heart.


    Even in later generations, unjust cases have a great impact on a family.


    Not to mention today''s Datang, the family''s strong labor is almost the backbone.


    These people are locked up in the state government office, what can they do at home.


    Just as he was thinking, the shadow beside him came to him and took out a letter from his arms.


    "Your Highness, this is a secret letter found in the state government office. Please read it, Your Highness."


    Li Chengfeng took the secret letter, glanced at it, and immediately frowned.


    The content of this letter is the same as what they learned before, and there are already people who shared the note with Yanyun Pirates.


    They are doing their best to search that secret cache, and specially wrote a letter to the fake eunuch, asking them to find a way to stop other warriors rushing to Lingnan.


    It''s a pity that before the fake **** could examine it carefully, they had already tied him up, and the letter fell into the hands of Shadow.


    "Let the Seven Killing Army and Uncle Ling''s horsemen get ready, we will leave Lingnan Mansion early tomorrow morning."


    "Lu Wenwen and you stay with a small group of soldiers and horses, you and him are optimistic about Lingnan Mansion!"


    "Yes!" Shadow nodded again and again, and then retreated to explain to the Seven Killers and the Fengzi Army.


    After the shadows were gone, Li Chengfeng came to the courtyard again.


    Luck practiced boxing moves and waved out the wind of fists, and the green pines in the courtyard moved automatically without wind, making the sound of whistling wind.


    Just at this moment, Jiao Min, who was in a daze, walked into the courtyard.


    The fake prefect was beaten to death by her in the dungeon just now, but she didn''t know what to do in the future.


    "I have seen the Eighth Prince!" Jiao Min slightly bowed to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the other party''s dazed look, and could see the reason.


    "Now that you have killed your enemies, what do you want to do next?"


    He still admires this woman very much. It is not easy to travel long distances from Lingnan to the vicinity of Chang''an alone.


    In this era, it is not possible for an ordinary woman to be able to wander around alone with such a great hatred.


    "The vengeance has been avenged. I plan to build a hut in front of my parents'' grave in the future, and I will always be with the ancient Buddha with the green lamp."


    Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows, which suits Jiao Min, but he had a better idea in mind.


    "I have another place to go here. I wonder if you have any ideas, girl?"


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Jiao Min''s eyes lighted up a little and he slowly raised his head.


    "Your Highness, you have shown me great kindness. Wherever you want me to go, I will go."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    "Girl, you can be regarded as well-read and well-informed."


    "I want you to go to Chang''an and be a female official in the house of my elder sister Changle."


    "It can be regarded as a compensation from the imperial court to your father, and it is good to make up for the younger generation of loyal ministers!"


    Hearing these words, Jiao Min felt a little tangled and nervous.


    After beating her father to death, she only thought about avenging her family, and was very disappointed with the officials.


    But now that Li Chengfeng avenged himself, he couldn''t refuse his recommendation.


    On the other hand, the family members'' bones were still thrown out, and she didn''t want to go to Chang''an for a while.


    "Invited by the Eighth Prince, the courtiers dare not resign."


    "I also ask the eighth prince for permission. The courtier is in Lingnan Prefecture, and we can talk about the aftermath after taking care of our parents."


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again: "It''s natural, you can go to Chang''an at any time, just go to King Zhen''s mansion to find me."


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng took Qisha, Li Ling and the others to leave the Lingnan Prefecture capital while the sky was still bright.


    Yesterday afternoon, those common people almost stepped on the threshold of the state capital.


    If they waited until daylight to leave, those people would have to go out to see them off, and it would be inappropriate to make too much noise.


    Li Chengfeng and the others left Lingnan Prefecture and rushed towards the mountains behind.


    Then it should be time for them to completely eliminate those Yanyun Pirates!


    ��


    Among the mountains in the south of the Lingnan Mountains, Yang Qi was sitting upright in a cave, with Chi Bu and Xue Yu on the left and right sides.


    "Two, our men have found a suspicious place."


    "You two, take a look and see if this is the secret place you are looking for?"


    As he spoke, he took out a portrait from his pocket and handed it to Chi Bu.


    The portrait is a stone statue, as well as the specific location of the discovery.


    Chi Bu took the painting, looked at it and nodded in satisfaction.


    The stone statue on this picture is the same as the one handed over to them by the statue. It should be the hidden place of the King of Lingnan But the stone tablet they want to take away this time is not this one, but the one in front of them. everything is


    "How many other warriors are there on the mountain? Are there any officials?" Xue Yu nodded slightly and asked.


    Yang Qi nodded again and again: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, we have already investigated the situation clearly."


    "The warriors in the mountains are all general Jianghu warriors, but there are no holy places in the dry mountains, and there are no officials from the Tang Dynasty!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xue Yu and Chi Bu shot out like two phantoms.


    Watching the two leave, Yang Qi quickly got up and followed them out.


    "I must get the treasure in the secret store, and I will never be bullied by you again."


    With dark eyes, he looked back and forth, and ran towards the place where he found the secret.


    ��Mobile phone users please browse and read, and palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 1714： : Explore hidden treasures, greed kills people

    The latest website: Li Chengfeng and others don''t know yet, but the Lingnan King''s Secret Collection has already been discovered.


    A group of them traveled starry night and night, and they rushed for two days before arriving at the foot of the mountain.


    "Seven kills, you lead people to search forward from the fan on the right!"


    "Uncle Ling, you lead people to the right, we meet here!"


    He took the map that Jiao Min had drawn for him before, and arranged for Qisha and Li Ling to move.


    "It''s Your Highness!" Qisha and Li Ling responded in unison, and they were about to explore the mountain with their soldiers.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly burst out from among the mountains, and green smoke slowly rose from the mountains.


    Followed by it, there was also the sound of shouting and killing, and the sound of fighting and killing came one after another.


    Li Chengfeng quickly stretched out his hand, stopping Qisha and the others who were about to go in.


    "There is a situation over there, let''s go in the direction of the smoke first, it is estimated that this matter has something to do with secret possession."


    He had just learned in the Lingnan state capital that the Yanyun Pirates were searching the whole mountain for the Lingnan King''s secret treasury.


    Now that there was such a commotion, Li Chengfeng immediately thought of the Lingnan King''s Secret Collection.


    A large number of soldiers and horses moved quickly, pushing aside all kinds of dense forests blocking the way ahead, and headed towards the direction of the noise.


    Li Chengfeng took the lead like a **** in the wind, and quickly distanced himself from the large army. Two quarters of an hour later, he came to the depths of the Lingnan mountains.


    Looking at the dense crowd in front of him, Li Chengfeng stopped and stood on the tree, looking into the crowd.


    With just one glance, he saw Chi Bu and Xue Yu in the middle of the crowd, and the scattered corpses beside them.


    None of the warriors around them dared to offend them.


    In front of the two of them, a stone tablet was broken, and there was still green smoke on it that had not completely dispersed.


    A long step appeared under the stele, and the two walked in one after the other.


    After they disappeared, those martial artists tentatively came to the entrance of the cave and swarmed in.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng also quietly came to the entrance of the cave, and rushed in with those martial artists.


    Below the entrance of the cave, there is a stretch of long steps, and the left and right sides of the long steps are lit with faint blue flames.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng, who was unrivaled in lightness, surpassed the warriors in front, followed Chi Bu and the others, and reached the end of the long steps.


    At the end of the long steps is an empty platform, the center of the platform is illuminated by fire, while the edge is boundless darkness.


    In front of everyone, there are four dust-covered gates, on which are engraved the four great beasts of Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Suzaku.


    "Which door should we enter?" Xue Yu looked at Chi Bu beside him, regardless of the martial artists from behind who were staring at him.


    The strength of these Jianghu warriors is really too bad, not to mention the inner warriors of the three holy places, it is estimated that an ordinary warrior can already be the best among them.


    Even if this group of people swarmed up, they could not pose a threat to him and Xue Yu, not to mention that these people still have their own little thoughts.


    "The positions of these four gates are particular. They should be the four directions of Hugh, Sheng, and Wounded Dou."


    "According to this map, we should enter Xiumen, which is Xuanwumen."


    Chi Bu''s face was also a little dignified, and he took out the map given to him by the previous Gongzhao from his bosom, pointing to the Xuanwu Gate.


    This is different from the secret treasure that Li Chengfeng and the others discovered last time.


    This is the tomb of a genuine ancient strongman, even they in the Dao realm have to be careful.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for!"


    Xue Yu nodded slightly, and was about to step forward to blast open the dusty Xuanwu Gate.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be like this for a while..."


    At this moment, Chi Bu grabbed Xue Yu and whispered a few words in his ear.


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Xue Yu''s eyes, and after nodding repeatedly, he returned to the Xuanwu gate again, gathered all his internal energy and punched the stone gate.


    There was a loud noise, and the basalt on the stone gate was sunken down by a large piece, and several cracks spread out like spider webs.


    But even so, the door remained motionless.


    Li Chengfeng, who was standing in the crowd, was shocked.


    This is a secret treasure four or five hundred years ago, and this stone gate has been there for hundreds of years. Dao realm warriors can''t open it with a full blow?


    If this was changed to when the secret store was just built, wouldn''t even the Dao realm be forced to enter?


    It''s no wonder that this secret store has survived until now, and the organs and materials contained in it are not accessible to ordinary people.


    Seeing that Xue Yu blasted a crack on the door, those Jianghu warriors were moved.


    If you wait until the door opens, you will rush in to get the resources inside.


    Wouldn''t it be possible to start a sect and become a generation figure in the future?


    As if he didn''t see that everyone''s thoughts were moving, Xue Yu sat cross-legged on the ground, pale and began to cultivate.


    At the side, Chi Bu also got up slowly, came to the Xuanwu gate again, gathered all his strength and punched it.


    With this punch, the places where the cracks were just now burst open, revealing the dark space inside.


    But Chi Bu staggered and fell to the ground, very weak.


    Seeing Chi Bu and Xue Yu''s weakness, those warriors rushed towards the entrance of the cave, rushing into the Xuanwu Gate.


    Seeing them go in, Xue Yu and Chi Bu outside the door looked at each other and smiled with deep meaning in their eyes.


    Naturally, they would not be so stupid as to exhaust their internal energy in front of these people. For them in the Dao realm, the consumption of punching with all their strength was nothing at all.


    The reason why he pretended to be that way before was to lure those Jianghu warriors in and let them help to find the way.


    People''s hearts are not enough, these people want to gain some advantage by following Chi Bu.


    But they never thought that the reason why Chi Bu and Xue Yu kept them was just to use them as a wayfinding stone.


    Soon all the warriors in the Jianghu square entered the Xuanwu Gate.


    Only then did Chi Bu and Xue Yu get up, followed behind those Jianghu warriors, and explored a little bit ahead.


    Just as he was stepping into the door, Chi Bu suddenly turned his head and looked into the shadow of the platform.


    "I always feel like someone is following us?"


    "Who is there? You and I are both people in the Dao realm. Is there anyone here who can follow us?"


    Only then did the two enter the gate together The figure quietly entered the darkness.


    After an incense stick of time after the two left, Li Chengfeng walked out from the shadow of the platform.


    "Phew! Fortunately, my Heavenly Demon Art has entered the room, and they were almost discovered by them."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the arm that was shining with stars, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    After confirming that they were all gone, he took out the gatekeeper jade pendant he had obtained earlier from his bosom.


    Just as the jade pendant was taken out, a stream of light swirled from above the Baihumen, the gate of death in Chi Bu''s eyes, and sucked the jade pendant over.


    According to the advice of the Kang family''s ancestors, everyone in front of them here


    The jade pendant fell straight into the mouth of the ferocious white tiger, and the stone door slowly opened.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng walk to the door, took off the jade pendant and walked in the door.


    ��Mobile phone users please browse and read, and palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 1715： : I ran into Yang Qi and entered the gate of death alone

    Latest website: Outside the secret storehouse, Li Ling and Qisha led their troops to the entrance of the cave.


    Not long after they stood still, a figure emerged from the jungle.


    This person was none other than Yang Qi who had followed Chi Bu and the others before.


    The shadows in the crowd could see Yang Qi''s clothes at a glance. His attire was the same as that of Yang Xuan before, so he was immediately moved.


    "Qi Kill, Li Ling, surround him, this person must be Yanyun Bandit!" Shadow shouted sharply.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Musketeers immediately pointed their guns at Yang Qi who was not far away.


    Yang Qi looked at the armor on Qisha and the others, and was startled, and recognized that it was the military standard fine steel armor.


    He also didn''t care about entering the secret store to search for treasures, turned around and exercised his inner strength, and rushed into the depths of the jungle.


    "Hey! Where are the thieves running away!" Seeing that Yang Qi was about to run, the shadow turned into a black shadow and hurriedly chased after Yang Qi.


    The two chased in the jungle one after the other, and soon threw the Musketeers behind them away.


    "General Li Ling, should we continue to chase in?" Qi Sha looked at Li Ling aside, with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face.


    Lingnan is densely covered with forests, and it is not as convenient to travel alone as a large number of people.


    Even if they led people to chase at full speed, they still couldn''t keep up with the shadow of the heavenly realm and Yang Qi.


    "Well, let''s go back to the entrance of the secret store and wait for His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince to come back."


    "Shadow is an old-fashioned celestial and human powerhouse. He is also in the celestial realm. That Yanyun bandit will definitely not be able to do anything to him."


    "You also send some people out to check the location of those Yanyun bandits. If we have news, we will leave again."


    Li Ling stroked the long beard under his jaw, and after careful consideration, he opened his mouth slowly.


    Only then did a group of people return to the entrance of the secret storehouse, and the Musketeers and Fengzi Corps dispersed and waited for Li Chengfeng to appear.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng, who was in the secret hiding place, didn''t know that the shadow outside had already spotted Yanyun''s bandit leader.


    He held up the torch in his hand to illuminate the passage under his feet, and groped towards the back of the door.


    Behind the white tiger gate is a narrow passage, which is dark and dark, only a little green light can be seen in the darkness ahead.


    Just two steps out, Li Chengfeng found that the path ahead had been completely cut off, and a suspension bridge appeared at the other end of the passage.


    From time to time, there were low-pitched roars under the suspension bridge. There seemed to be some huge monsters swimming under the suspension bridge, and the water surface kept churning.


    "What the **** is down here?"


    Li Chengfeng picked up a stone from under his feet, and threw it vigorously towards the bottom of the suspension bridge.


    The stone flew towards the water surface with the sound of breaking through the air, before the stone touched the water surface.


    There was a sudden splash of water below the surface of the water, and a huge monster opened its mouth and swallowed the stone.


    That monster looked like a huge river fish, but its body was about two feet long, and its mouth was more than seven feet wide open.


    The monster fell into the bottom of the water, and seven or eight other monsters slowly poked their heads out.


    If this is swallowed, I am afraid that an ordinary warrior will be killed in the water on the spot.


    "It seems that you must not fall into the water." After thinking carefully, Li Chengfeng slammed hard at the stone pillar beside him.


    The stone pillar shattered into two pieces the size of the mouth of a cylinder, and then he tapped the ground under his feet and flew out towards the suspension bridge ahead.


    Just as he was standing in midair, a stone pillar suddenly flew out of his head and hit him straight on the head.


    Li Chengfeng was quick to wit, he used his internal energy to pick up the broken stone, and threw it towards the stone pillar.


    The stone pillar collided with the gravel, and the stone pillar instantly turned into dust and fell into the water below.


    The monsters under the water jumped up one after another, and went straight to Li Chengfeng who was in mid-air.


    Seeing that the big mouths of those monsters were getting closer, he quickly threw another stone in his hand and threw it under his feet.


    Li Chengfeng also took advantage of this energy to lightly step on the stone and shoot towards the broken bridge in front of him.


    He gathered his inner strength in his hands, knocked away the fine steel stones that blocked him, and continued to fly forward.


    The mouths of those monsters brushed against the corners of Li Chengfeng''s clothes, and the mucus from the corners of the monster''s mouths stained Li Chengfeng''s clothes.


    In just an instant, the protective energy on Li Chengfeng''s body was corroded by the mucus, and the corners of his clothes that touched it were also turned into fragments.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng land on the suspension bridge again, looking at the falling giant monster behind him, he felt a wave of fear in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the slime on this monster''s body is so corrosive, and even his body-protecting energy, which is at the peak of heaven and man, can be removed.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I''m afraid my entire back would be rotten just now."


    He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, recovered a little bit of internal strength, and continued to move forward.


    After walking out a few steps, a wide platform appeared in front of him.


    He realized that something was wrong, and turned his head to go to the suspension bridge just now, but the suspension bridge was once again hidden in the darkness and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, the platform under his feet suddenly began to tilt, and dozens of blue-green will-o''-the-wisp lights lit up in the darkness in front of him.


    Each of these rays of light seemed to be the size of a lantern, slowly walking out of the shadows.


    Only now did Li Chengfeng see clearly, what kind of will-o''-the-wisp these things were, they were clearly a pack of wolves like a pack of wolves.


    Each of these monsters is the size of a two-story building, with long body hair and a face like a human face, with wild boar-like fangs in its mouth.


    The monsters bent down slightly, lowered their bodies and scratched continuously with their claws on the platform, making harsh noises.


    They roared in a low voice, and quickly surrounded Li Chengfeng, blocking the stone pillar.


    Li Chengfeng hastily mobilized his internal energy, and the Tianmojue opened fire with full firepower, and met the pack of wolves in front of him.


    Those strange wolves didn''t give up much, and they opened their front paws and rushed towards Li Chengfeng. Both of them were extremely fast, and they collided very quickly.


    "Bang!" There was a violent impact, and Li Chengfeng''s fists hit the wolf claws in front of him.


    When the two touched each other, there was a burst of bone joints, and the strange wolf howled in pain and backed up again and again But before Li Chengfeng could be happy, the other strange wolves rushed over again without giving him any rest room.


    He could only keep moving around among these huge monsters, using his tyrannical body to forcefully shake those ferocious and terrifying monsters.


    The sound of collisions kept coming and going, and it took him about a quarter of an hour before he repelled the wolves a little bit and saw clearly the shape of the stone pillar in the center of the platform.


    The left and right sides of the stone pillar are black and white, and on the top of the stone platform is a pair of black and white yin and yang fish.


    There is a square depression in the center of the yin-yang fish. The shape of the outer circle and the inner square just conforms to the Taoist philosophy of round sky and earth.


    Looking at the familiar depression, Li Chengfeng immediately thought of the jade pendant hanging on his waist, took out the jade pendant and rushed forward desperately to put the jade pendant into the stone pillar.


    Those monsters seemed to be able to read other people''s emotions, so they quickly blocked Li Chengfeng, grabbing him with a dozen claws.


    ��Mobile phone users please browse and read, and palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 1716： : Get rid of the wolves, hide the palace

    Latest website: After getting familiar with the attack rhythm of the strange wolf, Li Chengfeng seemed much more relaxed.


    He found that although these monsters looked extremely fierce, they had a fatal weakness.


    Although their speed is very fast, their huge limbs also limit their flexibility. Li Chengfeng can use his legs to dodge.


    But when he passed through the two huge palms, a sudden change occurred.


    From the arm of the giant wolf covered with dense long hair, there was a sudden cracking sound of joints, and a retracted claw flew out and went straight to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng, who was in mid-air, had exhausted his remaining energy, and had nowhere to dodge before he had any new energy, so he could only run the Heavenly Demon Art with all his strength.


    The sharp claws that shone coldly slapped Li Chengfeng''s body, and the giant claws caught a burst of fire on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    Li Chengfeng, who was in mid-air, received this blow, not only did not retreat, but instead flew forward a little longer with the help of the power from the giant claws.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching the stone pillar, those giant wolves whimpered, and the green light in their eyes grabbed Li Chengfeng frantically again.


    Faced with this situation, Li Chengfeng could only take a gamble and put the jade pendant in his hand into the stone pillar in front of him.


    After the jade pendant was put into the stone pillar, there was a huge sound of machine expansion in the space, and the platform around the stone pillar collapsed.


    Those huge monster wolves quickly stretched out their claws, firmly stuck to the pillar of the same size below the stone pillar, and wanted to climb up again.


    But their bodies are too huge, even if their sharp claws draw a deep groove on the stone pillar, they cannot support their huge bodies.


    "Wow!" The giant wolves kept howling, and one after another, they slid down from the central stone pillar, and the sound of huge water splashes echoed in the space.


    Li Chengfeng stood on the stone platform, looking at the deep and empty darkness around him, he didn''t know how to move on.


    Only now did he understand why Chi Bu said this was the gate of death.


    If there is no jade pendant left by the ancestor of the Kang family, I am afraid that even the Taoist realm will be consumed to death by the monsters inside.


    Those rough-skinned and thick-skinned strange wolves, even though he had been struggling for a long time, he couldn''t kill any of them, so he finally managed to get rid of them with tricks.


    I''m afraid that even Chi Bu and Xue Yu, who are in the Dao realm, will have some troubles when they come here.


    Just as he was thinking, there was another sound under his feet, and two flying shuttles gradually stretched out in front of the stone platform and shot out into the darkness ahead.


    "boom!"


    There was a crisp sound, and a rickety plank road appeared in front of Li Chengfeng, and his head suddenly shone brightly.


    The green light illuminated the plank road in front of him, and only then did he see the towering palace gate on the opposite side of the plank road.


    On the gate is carved a Yinglong flying against the wind, tossing and twisting among the clouds, and there is also a dark golden plaque hanging on the gate.


    On the plaque is a line of incomparably chic characters: "Yingjie Palace!"


    "It seems that the front should be the real secret place!"


    Li Chengfeng took a deep breath, and after calming down the turbulent internal force in his body, he rose into the air again.


    Tap on the crumbling plank road, his figure kept moving forward in the dim light, and soon came to the gate of the palace.


    Only then did he see clearly that there was a stone tablet as tall as a man in front of the palace.


    There seemed to be a cloud of fog on the stone tablet. No matter how concentrated Li Chengfeng was, he could not clearly read the words on the stone tablet.


    And this stele is different from the mottled high wall.


    There is no trace of time on the entire stone tablet, and the wall skin on the wall has fallen off.


    With doubts in his heart, Li Chengfeng stepped forward and grabbed the stele with both hands, trying to pull it out, but no matter how hard he tried, the stele still remained motionless.


    "Let''s go inside first and look for a way to break through the Dao Realm in the secret store?"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng loosen his strength, came to the mottled and rusted door, and walked in.


    Not long after he entered the palace, two familiar figures appeared by the wall again.


    Xue Yu and Chi Bu, whose hands were stained with blood, came to the majestic palace and looked at the majestic palace.


    "Thanks to those Jianghu warriors who used their bodies to explore the way for us, otherwise those strange trees would be really troublesome!"


    Xue Yu took out a handkerchief from his cuff and wiped the blood off his hands, feeling lingering fear in his heart.


    "That''s right, but we''ve been looking for it for so long, where''s the stele your lord wants?" Chi Bu said, turning around and looking around carefully.


    It took him a long time to see the stone tablet standing on the side of the gate.


    "It''s right here, let''s quickly take the stele back and pull it down in accordance with His Majesty''s method."


    Xue Yu frowned, eyes full of impatience.


    The inside of this secret store is really too weird. Since the mission is about to be completed, he doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Don''t you want to go in and have a look, what if there is a panacea inside that will make us stronger?"


    Chi Bu circulated his internal force, his hand slid in the air, and the internal force flowed through his fingertips.


    As his finger movements became faster and faster, a phantom of a talisman gradually appeared in front of the stele.


    The talisman took shape little by little, and the stone tablet emerged from the bottom little by little.


    He turned his head and stared at the inside of the palace gate, with extreme greed in his eyes.


    Wouldn''t they work under the leadership of the Communist Party for the purpose of continuously improving their own strength?


    Now that the opportunity was in front of him, he was still a little unwilling to take the stele back like this.


    Xue Yu was also somewhat moved by Chi Bu''s words.


    At their level, in fact, they have seen a lot of worldly fame and fortune, and the only thing they are unwilling to lag behind is in martial arts.


    Although the lord of the joint note said that there is a way to break through above the Dao realm.


    But now the opportunity is in front of him, could it be that he made this trip just for this stele...


    Just as he was thinking, somehow the terrifying strength of the Lord of Common Notes suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Thinking of the fate of Chi Bu''s failed mission last time, he shuddered, and quickly picked up the stone tablet that had surfaced from the ground.


    "Farewell, UU Reading You want to die, I don''t want to."


    "Have you forgotten what it was like in Xuanbingya last time? I won''t be in this muddy water!"


    "With the strength of that lord, killing us is as easy as killing ants!"


    Xue Yu picked up the stele and turned to leave the front of the palace.


    Hearing his words, Chi Bu seemed to think of something.


    Suddenly the whole person started a cold war, his eyes regained a trace of clarity, and he quickly ran out behind Xue Yu.


    The cheapness of the joint note is not so easy to take advantage of.


    As early as when he came out from Xuan Bingya to help him recover, that person used secret methods to tamper with his dantian.


    After the two left, there was a loud noise from the deep palace, and the majestic palace gradually sank and disappeared under the palace.


    ��Mobile phone users please browse and read, and palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 1717： : Ancient Secret, Inheritance Altar

    The latest website: Li Chengfeng, who was in it, didn''t find anything abnormal.


    When he came to the palace, he felt that the surroundings were very strange.


    The ground inside the palace is covered with trees and vines, and from time to time there is a breeze blowing by, making a rustling sound.


    The entire palace was shrouded in dark green will-o''-the-wisps, making it even more eerie and weird.


    He explored back and forth in the palace for a long time, there seemed to be only dilapidated rooms and crumbling ground.


    "Is there really nothing in this secret store?"


    A quarter of an hour later, he returned to the ground where he had just stood, and looked around suspiciously.


    Just when Li Chengfeng didn''t know what to do for a while, the small door in the palace in front suddenly opened, and a golden light was revealed behind the small door.


    "It seems that we can only try it!" Looking at the golden light in front of him and the dilapidated scene around him, he walked in.


    Just after entering the small door, the sound of the machine amplifier sounded again, and the scenery around Li Chengfeng changed again.


    An old altar gradually rose from the ground in front of him. The altar was filled with more than a dozen stone tablets scattered one by one, surrounding the statues in the middle.


    The appearance of that statue is impressively the appearance of the King of Lingnan that Li Chengfeng had known before.


    "It seems that this should be the inheritance of the King of Lingnan!" Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, and he walked towards the altar.


    What he and Chi Bu didn''t know was that the stone tablet at the door and the altar were all methods left by the King of Lingnan.


    But there are some differences between the two.


    Facing the sudden threat at that time, the Lingnan King at that time stopped a large number of powerful warriors.


    Those warriors who were not selected left their true meaning of martial arts on the stone tablet at the entrance.


    But even they are strong men who can definitely be crushed by the warriors in today''s Jianghu.


    Those selected warriors left their inheritance in the palace, hoping that their martial arts can be passed on in the future.


    The venerable Gongzhaohui, who was extremely deep in the city, had his own plan for letting Chi Bu and the others take away the stone tablet outside the door.


    ��


    At this time, Li Chengfeng didn''t know the meaning behind the altar in front of him.


    He stood on the altar and looked around at the stone tablets around him. The internal force in the dantian in his body kept throbbing, surging toward his hands.


    The internal force gathered into two majestic light spheres, which poured into those steles almost without Li Chengfeng''s control.


    Soon all the stone monuments around were lit up with dim lights, and these lights illuminated Li Chengfeng''s face very brightly.


    Then these rays of light gathered in one place and injected into the statue in the center of the altar.


    In Li Chengfeng''s astonished eyes, the statue seemed to come alive, and a human-like expression of relief appeared on his face.


    "Latecomer, you have finally come to me!" A voice slowly came from the statue.


    Hearing this voice, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help frowning.


    The whole person became tense, and his body gradually lit up like a star, and he was always ready to run the Heavenly Demon Art.


    "Don''t be nervous, I am the King of Lingnan, this is the place where I inherit."


    "In this stone carving, there is a true meaning of martial arts left by me, and I don''t know how many years have passed."


    "However, the internal force in your body seems to be a bit unusual, and I feel a powerful force from it."


    "Once upon a time, there was a person with the same internal force as you who led us to resist together..."


    The true meaning of martial arts in the statue seems to be remembering something.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng relax, and he raised the question he had always had in his heart to the statue.


    "I don''t know one thing, kid. What happened in the ancient times? Why did all those powerful fighters disappear on this land!"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s question, a heavy sigh came from inside the statue.


    "It''s a long story, but it''s actually..." The voice of the statue gradually became weaker, and Li Chengfeng couldn''t hear the words behind.


    After a stick of incense, the voice in the statue was extremely weak.


    Like a twilight old man, he will disappear at any time.


    "Weak junior, my time is limited, even my true martial arts can''t withstand the erosion of time..."


    "Accept this inheritance, and you will know the truth next."


    The weak voice let out the last whisper, and from the mottled stone eyes of the statue, a ray of light shot out and merged into the center of Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows.


    He only felt a powerful force raging through his meridians.


    Fortunately, he has experienced the Heavenly Demon Art to temper his body again and again, and the meridians in his body have far surpassed other celestial warriors.


    The powerful force gradually stabilized after the impact, and gradually gathered into his dantian along his meridians.


    The overflowing internal force gradually supported his body, and the overflowing internal force washed away the decaying altar, and soon the entire altar was turned into fly ash.


    A golden light shone in his dantian, and the realm of heaven and man opened uncontrollably.


    The powerful golden inner force gradually flowed out from the gleaming dantian, transforming his body bit by bit.


    At this moment, he felt that everything around him became clear.


    He can clearly perceive the flow of the wind in the secret store, even he can see the trajectory of dust flowing in the air.


    The powerful celestial and human realm gradually melted into his body, converging into a small spot of extreme light.


    The dantian in his body, which was as vast as the sea, completely disappeared.


    Instead, every meridian in his body was filled with these internal forces.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t have time to be happy about these changes. At this time, his consciousness had already fallen into a vast space like a starry sky.


    In this space, there are four bright planets, they are colliding with each other and teaching each other.


    His consciousness floated in the starry sky, and he could feel that there was a martial art that belonged to him in those starlight.


    Feng Yunzhong''s fists, palms and legs, as well as the powerful power of Tianmo Jue, and even the familiar golden light of Xuanyuan Sword Jue.


    These unique knowledge that he had already integrated in the realm of heaven and man gradually outlined a phantom of the throne.


    A tyrannical and domineering will came from the throne, and the light continued to permeate the surrounding darkness, as if it was completely unquestionable.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng finally felt the warmth from the starry sky ahead.


    That seems to be the Tao in his heart, and the tyrannical arrogance that crushes everything seems to have been doomed since the beginning of his stepping into the martial arts.


    If we say that Taoist Fuxin''s Taoism contains the philosophy of Ganshan Taoist will to rule by doing nothing.


    And his way is destined to be kingly way, crush those who dare to stop him, they can only be destroyed.


    Li Chengfeng tried to control his will, and took the initiative to approach the throne.


    When he sat on the throne, the light from the throne was gradually woven into a long robe. At this moment, he was like a peerless king who ruled the world.


    In the secret hiding place, with his eyes closed and floating in mid-air, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    A looming crown appeared on his head, and the long robe in the consciousness space woven by internal force was draped over his body.


    "Is this the feeling of Dao Realm? It''s really good!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes showed a hint of arrogance that looked down on everything, and he clenched his fists and slowly fell to the secret hiding ground.


    At this moment, he only felt that every plant and tree around him was surrendering to him.


    Compared with the feeling of fusion of his own internal force when he was in the realm of heaven and man, now he seems to be able to absorb power from the surrounding space with just a stretch of his hand.


    After standing on the spot and calming down for a long time, he was able to absorb the powerful power of the Dao Realm into his body, and the abnormalities on his body gradually disappeared.


    "The younger martial artist Li Chengfeng, thank you for the inheritance!"


    He walked to the altar just now, raised his robe, kneeled down solemnly, and kowtowed three times.


    In his mind is not only the martial arts inheritance of the King of Lingnan, but also the martial arts experience left by several warriors above the Dao realm.


    These things are far better than those secret books of unique knowledge, and they are rare and great opportunities.


    If there were no seniors like Lingnan King, and all the warriors would have cherished themselves with their brooms, I am afraid that the warriors in the Jianghu would have been completely disconnected.


    After expressing his respect to Lingnan King, he got up again, turned around and left the secret hiding place along the previous path.


    ��


    In the Lingnan jungle outside the Secret Treasure The shadow is trying its best to catch up with Yang Qi who is not far ahead.


    "Catch him without a fight! I believe that the eighth prince will save your life, and you will die if you resist!"


    Shadow tightly gripped his dagger with both hands, and sternly scolded Yang Qi in front of him.


    With his strength and speed, he can catch up with Yang Qi.


    But once he is caught, the other Yanyun bandits are likely to flee after hearing the news, so how can they catch him all at once.


    It just happened to be able to hang the opponent, and it would not be too late to find those Yanyun pirates.


    "Catch me without a fight? You''re going to die!"


    A look of disdain appeared in Yang Qi''s eyes, and he rushed behind him and took out a black weapon and pointed it at the shadow.


    ��Mobile phone users please browse and read, and palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 1718： : Stepping into the Dao Realm and encircling and suppressing in an all-round way

    Latest URL: Looking at the pitch-black weapon in front of him, Shadow felt a great sense of crisis in his heart.


    Of course he recognized the strange weapon in Yang Qi''s hand.


    This thing is called Tian Lei Bang, which was specially researched by the former Sui Dynasty to deal with warriors, and it is full of black powder.


    If it was blown up by this thing, even a celestial warrior would be injured if he didn''t notice.


    However, the user will also be wounded by the violently exploding black powder, which is completely a lose-lose weapon.


    He quickly circulated his inner strength, and an extremely dark light lit up from his dantian.


    A pitch-black realm appeared beside him, firmly protecting him within it.


    "Bang!" At this moment, the flames suddenly appeared, and the weapon on Yang Qi''s shoulder shot out endless flames, engulfing the shadow.


    And Yang Qi was also blown away by the powerful force of the gunpowder explosion, his chest was splashed with blood.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to stop to rest, he quickly got up from the ground, and started rolling towards the dense forest ahead.


    After a long time, the smoke from the gunpowder explosion dispersed, and a shadow covered in black gunpowder ash walked out of the flames.


    He completely lost his previous calm appearance, and the robe on his body was blown to pieces.


    There were several blasted wounds on his body, from which blood trickled out.


    "Fortunately, I opened the domain in time!" Shadow looked at the injury in front of him, and sighed softly.


    The thunderbolt was really powerful that day. If he hadn''t prepared in advance, he might have been severely injured with his physical strength.


    "Let''s go back and find His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince!"


    Shadow looked around carefully, turned around and left the dense forest, and went to the secret hidden entrance that he had discovered before.


    Li Ling and Qisha at the exit of the secret store were waiting anxiously, and the surrounding soldiers surrounded the entrance with three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Before, two figures suddenly rushed out of the entrance. They intended to block them, but the difference in strength was too great. They couldn''t keep up with each other''s pace at all.


    "Why hasn''t the eighth prince come out yet? Why don''t we go down and have a look!"


    Looking at the entrance of the black hole, Li Ling felt worried for no reason, and said that he was going to take off his armor.


    "Let''s go down." Qi Sha stepped forward and stopped Li Ling, holding the long sword in his hand, and was about to walk into the secret storehouse.


    At this moment, there was a slight sound under the entrance, and Li Chengfeng walked out from the long steps at the entrance of the secret storehouse.


    "No need! I''ve already got what I want." Li Chengfeng came in front of the two with a smile on his face.


    Looking at Li Chengfeng in front of him, Qi Sha and Li Ling were extremely shocked, and their eyes widened.


    Li Chengfeng''s temperament has changed a bit.


    Just before going down, Li Chengfeng was still a kind prince to them.


    But now, they felt the arrogance of a king from Li Chengfeng, and from His Majesty today.


    If Li Chengfeng''s face hadn''t changed, they would have thought that His Majesty was here now.


    "Don''t be surprised, have you found any clues about Yanyun Pirates?"


    With a kind smile on Li Chengfeng''s face, he took the lead in breaking the awkward atmosphere among the few people.


    Only then did Li Ling come back to his senses.


    "Report to Your Highness! Shadow has discovered that a Yanyun bandit has chased him out, and he hasn''t returned yet!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly: "Wait another quarter of an hour! If he hasn''t returned by then, send troops to search for clues to Yanyun Pirates."


    "This group of people is causing trouble, we must encircle and suppress them all!"


    ��


    Before a quarter of an hour had passed, Li Chengfeng and the others, who were resting on the spot, saw the shadow again.


    "Eighth Prince, I discovered the traces of the remnants of the previous dynasty, but unfortunately the other party ran away! Please punish the Eighth Prince!"


    Seeing the awe-inspiring Li Chengfeng in front of him, Ying immediately fell to his knees.


    As a leader in the realm of heaven and man, he can still vaguely feel that Li Chengfeng''s martial arts realm has gone a step further.


    "It''s okay, these people are already the turtles in the urn and can''t escape."


    Li Chengfeng moved his fingers slightly, and a strong internal force flew out, lifting the shadow up.


    "I ordered people from the Seven Killing Army and the Fengzi Corps to search and move forward, and another group of people were reported to be guarding the exit."


    After seeing the shadow come back, Li Chengfeng looked at Li Ling and the others and announced the next action plan.


    "Yes!" Shadow and Li Ling bowed their heads, and the army marched into the dense forest again.


    ��


    In the Yanyun Pirates base deep in the dense forest, thousands of Yanyun Pirates took action one after another.


    The injured Yang Qi sat on the stone seat, looking at the busy Yanyun Pirates, with doubt in his eyes.


    "My lord, do we really want Lingnan, which has been running for so long?"


    The second leader of Yanyun Pirates walked up to Yang Qi and asked in a low voice.


    He was full of unwillingness in his heart, they managed to manage their own power with great difficulty, and they also had the hope of restoring the country.


    But now it''s just a prince leading troops, and they are going to back down, so what''s the point of restoring the country?


    "Mr. Hu, this time they are aggressive. We only have more than two thousand people, how can we fight against the regular army?"


    "Instead of fighting to the death with the opponent, it''s better to preserve our strength and try to develop!" Yang Qi sighed softly.


    At this time, other Yanyun Pirates who received the notification also rushed back to the base.


    "Your Highness, why do you want to evacuate? At worst, just fight them!"


    "That''s right! We''ve endured for so many years, retreating again and again, now that we have a chance for revenge, why run away again?"


    "As long as we seize this opportunity and capture Li Chengfeng, why not develop well!"


    "Your Highness, have you forgotten our blood feud with the people of Datang?"


    Those Yanyun Pirates with all kinds of weapons looked at Yang Qi on the stone seat with puzzled eyes.


    They, the remnants of the former dynasty, have been waiting for so long, and now that the opportunity is in front of them, Yang Qi shrinks back?


    Those who follow and take care of Yang Qi feel very aggrieved in their hearts, full of anger but have nowhere to vent.


    "Since this is the case, let''s get ready and organize people to meet the enemy head-on."


    "Anyway, even if we run away, we must continue to live like mice!"


    Yang Qi stood up again His face was full of helplessness.


    Back then, as orphans of the previous dynasty, they fled all the way to Lingnan, and no one had any objections.


    But now that these people have lived in peace for a long time, they despise Datang more and more, completely forgetting how they fled in embarrassment back then.


    Instead of escaping out of desperation, it is better to fight to the death, anyway, I still have this...


    Thinking of this, Yang Qi took out the purple jade that Chi Bu gave him from his bosom, and he had a plan in mind.


    Bring Yanyun Pirates and these people to fight to the death with each other.


    If he loses, he can only take the purple jade and go to the party to take notes, and he will be inferior to others.


    "Yes! Let''s do it now!"


    Those Yanyun Pirates were very excited when they heard Yang Qi said that they wanted to fight the opponent head-on, as if their wish to restore the country was about to come true.


    ��Mobile phone users please browse and read, and palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 1719： : 1 troublesome, roadside strength

    Latest website: Li Chengfeng marched forward with the Seven Killers and Fengzi Corps.


    After marching for half an hour along the map provided by Jiao Min, a valley suddenly appeared in front of them.


    In the valley, Yang Qi, who was wearing a full suit of armor, and Yan Yun Pirates, who were armed with horses and horses, were waiting here again.


    They held high a big red flag with a huge Yang character written on it.


    Thousands of people spread out, and behind them were cobbled together huge crossbows and various instruments.


    Li Chengfeng and the others just showed up, when the almost rainy cuts flew out of Yanyun Pirates and shot towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    "Guard!"


    Li Ling gave an order, and the men of the Fengzi Corps in heavy armor quickly raised their shields to block Li Chengfeng.


    "Come in!" Qi Sha also had killing intent in his eyes, and he ordered the Musketeers to raise their guns forward.


    Before Yan Yun Pirates and the others launched their second round of attack, Li Chengfeng and the others arrived in the valley.


    The atmosphere of the two parties is tense, like a vat full of kerosene.


    "Li Chengfeng, I''ve heard of your name for a long time."


    "You Li family took everything from me, Da Sui, now it''s time for you to pay the price."


    Yang Qi, who was sitting on the horse, pulled out his long sword from his waist, and rode his horse forward. Yan Yun Pirates also sharpened their swords and rushed towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    "Kill them and capture Li Chengfeng alive, the restoration of the country is just around the corner!"


    "Come on! Brothers, as long as we kill them, we will all be princes and generals in the future!"


    "Kill them and take back our official positions, and everything the Li family owes us will be repaid in full!"


    The Yanyun Pirates kept waving their weapons and uttering harsh words as they charged towards the Fengzi Army.


    "Get out of the way!" Seven Kills looked at the vicious Yanyun Pirates, and let the Fengzi Corps in front spread out.


    "Scatter!" Li Ling didn''t ask much, and raised his hand to let the soldiers of the Fengzi Corps on the outermost perimeter disperse, and the muskets of the Seven Killers immediately aimed at the Yanyun Pirates.


    Seeing that those people were getting closer, Seven Kills raised his hand to let the Musketeers get ready.


    The Yan Yun Pirate who took the lead in the charge looked even more delighted at the motionless Li Chengfeng and the others.


    "It seems that these Tang soldiers are nothing more than that. They must have used tricks to defeat me in the Sui Dynasty!"


    "As long as he defeats these people and assists Yang Qi to ascend the Great Treasure again, he at least asks to be a prince, and he no longer has to rob houses."


    The more Yan Yun Pirate thought about it, the more excited he became, and rushed towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Seeing that they were getting closer, Qi Sha''s hand that was raised in mid-air suddenly dropped: "Launch!"


    Following his order, the Musketeers who had already been prepared fired in unison, and the bullets sprayed out with flames.


    Those Yanyun Pirates had just rushed over, and before they had time to get in front of Li Chengfeng and the others, they were shot through by musket bullets and fell off their horses.


    As the first group of people fell down, the people behind stepped on them on horseback, and soon the people in front were trampled into a big puddle of meat.


    After firing a shot, the Musketeers retreated to the Fengzi Corps, and the people of the Fengzi Corps met those Yanyun Pirates.


    But most of these people are tangled bandits, how can they be the opponents of the pro-guard regiment like the Fengzi Corps.


    Soon Yanyun Pirates, who had an advantage in numbers, were beaten to pieces, and some even wanted to back down.


    "All deserters on the battlefield must die!"


    The Yanyun Pirate brandished a big knife and hacked to death the younger brother who was trying to escape, and rushed straight to Li Ling who was among the Fengzi Corps.


    Li Ling charged forward immediately with the long sword, and the two swords collided, shooting out a spark.


    Although Li Ling is a member of the personal guard, he is also a martial artist in the realm of a great master, and he is still practicing the secret books in the Great Tang Enshrining Pavilion.


    A martial artist from Yeluzi like this can''t beat Li Ling at all.


    After only two or three rounds of fighting, Li Ling swung his sword and beheaded Yan Yun Pirate in front of his horse.


    Seeing that his leader was killed by the opponent''s sword, the younger brothers among the bandits fled in all directions and scattered to the dense forests around them.


    But how could Li Chengfeng let them go like this, before they could run away, the Seven Killers fired again and killed all these gangsters.


    Yang Qi, who had been standing in the distance, watched the first group of troops rout, and tightened his grip on the rope nervously.


    "Mr. Hu, let everyone charge together! We have no time to delay!" Yang Qi gave another order.


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid those younger brothers will all run away before they lose.


    Rather than just catching it here, it is better to fight with all your strength, what if it succeeds?


    He also didn''t have to go to the joint note and sent him down again.


    "Yes!" The old man on the side nodded repeatedly, and rushed out with the remaining thousands of people.


    What he didn''t notice was that Yang Qi didn''t step forward, but stayed where he was and watched the two gangs collide.


    The two sides fought together again, and the Yanyun Pirates quickly realized how ridiculous their previous thoughts were.


    The Yanyun Pirates they gathered were far from opponents.


    The Musketeers and the Seven Killers were like tigers entering the flock, and the bandits were no match for them in terms of equipment and bodies.


    "Prince Qi, run!" Mr. Hu anxiously looked around, hoping to find Yang Qi.


    But when he turned around, he found that Yang Qi, who had rushed forward with him before, had disappeared.


    At this time, Mr. Hu had a gratified smile on his face.


    As long as Yang Qi escapes, the desire to restore the country in his heart will still have a chance, even if he dies here, he will have no regrets.


    Seeing the Yanyun Seventy-Two Pirates being besieged and killed one after another, Mr. Hu gave a loud shout and rushed forward full of generosity.


    "The traitor who worked for the tiger, die for me!"


    Li Chengfeng, who had not made a move outside the battlefield, finally moved at this time.


    He tapped the ground under his feet, and he rushed out like a gap, and quickly came to the front of the battlefield.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appear, those crazy Yanyun bandits rushed towards him.


    They all knew that the current situation was extremely unfavorable to them, and only by catching Li Chengfeng could they have a chance of survival.


    "An ant may shake a tree, it''s beyond its control!"


    Li Chengfeng circulated his internal energy in his dantian, his hands were shining like stars, and the Yanyun Pirates in front of him blasted He who had already entered the Dao Realm was not something these Yanyun Pirates could resist at all.


    With just one punch, those Yanyun bandits in front of them fell down like dead leaves in the wind, and flew out one after another.


    There were less than 2,000 Yanyun Pirates, but at least half of them lost their fighting ability because of Li Chengfeng''s punch.


    And this wasn''t his full blow, it just used five layers of strength.


    Everyone in the entire battlefield instantly cast their eyes on Li Chengfeng.


    Is such strength really something that ordinary people can have? It is exactly the same as the mighty power of a living god.


    Those Yanyun Pirates who were still fighting, saw this scene, and ran away in fright, regardless of the Fengzi Corps beside them.


    "Run! He''s not human at all..."


    ��Mobile phone users please browse and read, and palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 1720： : The end of the war, exploring the coast

    Seeing that Li Chengfeng has such mighty power, those Yanyun Pirates were scared out of their wits.


    Not all of them are former elders who were loyal to Yang Qi.


    Most of the younger brothers were originally green forest bandits.


    The reason why he joined Yanyun Pirates was just to be able to walk sideways in Lingnan.


    They had a numerical advantage before, so these people would be willing to give it a go.


    But now that Li Chengfeng is so powerful, these people are not fools, and naturally they will not die in vain for Yang Qi''s restoration of the country.


    Before Li Chengfeng could make another move, Yanyun Pirates were defeated.


    Many people were trampled to death by those defeated companions before they could wait for the Seven Killing Army and the Fengzi Corps to attack.


    Broken flesh and blood can be seen everywhere on the entire battlefield, as well as corpses killed by the Fengzi army''s spear.


    This game between the two sides finally ended with the defeat of Yanyun Pirates.


    The fleeing gangsters didn''t end well either, and they were ruthlessly killed by the bullets of the Musketeers not long after they ran out.


    "It seems that Yanyun Pirates have completely subsided this time!"


    Li Chengfeng stood in the middle of the battlefield with a smile on his face, watching the blood trickle under his feet.


    The failure of Yanyun Pirates was within his expectations, but it was a pity that he failed to capture and kill the leader of the bandits, Yang Qi.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort for us to deal with the follow-up!" Shadow said slowly, looking at the soldiers who were cleaning the battlefield.


    Although the Yanyun Pirates were completely besieged and wiped out, the prefect who was sent to take over later, how to make the people''s grievances clear is the big problem in the follow-up.


    "The next officials will be directly transferred from Chang''an, and will not be promoted from local officials."


    "As for the grievances of those common people, we must promptly reverse their case and compensate them from the confiscated gold and silver."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng raise his head, looked at the people in front of them who were searching the Yanyun Pirates'' stronghold, and sighed.


    Even though he is a Taoist martial artist, he can restore the government''s reputation in the hearts of those common people with a wave of his hand.


    What''s more important is the strict censorship of local officials in the future. Preventing this kind of thing from happening again is the best answer to the people.


    "Yes, I''m going to write a book and travel to Chang''an!"


    Shadow nodded quickly, the solution proposed by Li Chengfeng is indeed the best solution nowadays.


    Soon the Seven Killers and the Fengzi Army cleaned up the messy battlefield, and the Seven Killers and the Fengzi Army also came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "Your Highness, all the bandits have been killed, and the battlefield is completely under control!"


    "Well! Uncle Ling, you take the troops back first, and Seven Kills, you take a small army to go to the coast for survey."


    "Remember, the army must not harass the people when they enter the city, so as to appease the people''s emotions. Maintain law and order in the city!"


    "We''ll be back right away, and we''ll leave for Chang''an when we get back!"


    The first thing he came to Lingnan this time was settled, and he had already prepared a lot for the seeding in the system space.


    The next step is to explore the terrain along the Lingnan coast and prepare for the next fight against Japanese pirates.


    "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, if any of these soldiers dare to harass the people in the city, the knife in my hand will not let them go!"


    Li Ling clasped his fists solemnly and looked at the soldiers who were not far away.


    Although he was born in the royal family, he grew up in the army since he was a child, and he disliked the soldiers bullying the common people and violating military discipline.


    "That''s good."


    "Seven kills, choose a team to come out, take a break and follow us immediately!"


    Only then did all the troops move in an orderly manner.


    After a short rest, the soldiers of the Qisha Army left the battlefield with Li Chengfeng and Qisha, and ran towards the eastern coast.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ��


    Shadow and Li Ling returned to Lingnan City with their soldiers and horses.


    ��


    Leading troops and riding horses forward, Li Chengfeng and his party arrived at the eastern coast in less than two hours.


    Li Chengfeng stood on the cliff by the sea, facing the boundless sea.


    "Do you have charcoal and sheepskin on you?" He turned his head to look at Qisha beside him.


    Due to factors such as storage time and weather effects, it is often difficult to circulate secret letters for a long time, let alone transport them for thousands of miles.


    Therefore, the army on the march usually prepared sheepskin rolls and charcoal, which were used to draw topographic maps on the march.


    "Yes!" Qisha took out charcoal pencils and sheepskin from the backpack on his back.


    Li Chengfeng took the two things, walked up and down the shore alone, and gestured to the shore with a charcoal pencil in his hand.


    Soon a topographic map of the sea surface appeared on the parchment, with extremely accurate details and proportions.


    "What do you think of this map?" Li Chengfeng said as he handed the parchment scroll to Qisha.


    Seven kills took the sheepskin scroll drawn by Li Chengfeng, and after examining it carefully, the expression on his face was greatly shocked.


    He has been marching and fighting for so many years, but he actually thinks that he is already relatively good at drawing topographic maps.


    Unexpectedly, the map drawn by Li Chengfeng is clearer than the maps drawn by many veterans in the army, and even the orientation of the vegetation is no problem.


    "This map is very detailed, even if it is used as a combat map, it is more than enough." He said slowly.


    A trace of relief appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    In his previous life, he liked to draw some sketches. As for the distance estimation of these terrains, he can already draw maps with his hands.


    "If you think this drawing method is good, I can find an opportunity to teach you this method in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he took a few steps backwards, and his whole body shot out like a cannonball, diving into the sea ahead.


    Now that the location on the shore has been decided, he still has to carefully examine the environment under the sea.


    Since they plan to fight against Japanese pirates, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate for them to build a dock here.


    The Dafu boat is not an ordinary small fast boat. It has certain requirements for the depth of the sea water and the reef environment.


    If the conditions on the coast here are not enough, even if their boat stops here, it is easy to run aground or run aground when they go out to sea. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    It happens that there are cliffs extending out on both sides of the coast, which are very suitable as a safe haven for boats.


    After diving into the water, Li Chengfeng used his internal strength to explore the surroundings, taking note of the nearby terrain, reefs and sea depth.


    Just when he explored and was about to surface, a bright light on the bottom of the sea caught his attention.


    With curiosity in his heart, Li Chengfeng swam towards the bright light at a faster speed, and soon came to a reef.


    Only then did he see clearly that the bright light just now was not a treasure, but a Japanese knife shining with cold light.


    This Japanese sword was stuck on a child''s bone, and the blade refracted the sunlight from the sea, giving off a metallic light.


    "This child looks only about eight years old, these beasts are so cruel!"


    Li Chengfeng''s anger towards the Japanese pirates reached its peak, he carefully picked up the bone, and paddled his legs to swim up the sea.


    ��

 Chapter 1721： : Japanese pirates atrocities, liquidation of merchants

    Soon Li Chengfeng surfaced again, dragged the bones out of the coast, and came to Qisha again.


    "His... Your Highness, this is?"


    Qisha stared at Li Chengfeng with his eyes wide open and his mouth wide open.


    "Let someone take this corpse back for burial!"


    Li Chengfeng carefully pulled out the Dongying knife that was broken on the corpse.


    Only then did Qisha notice the Dongying knife that was shining with cold light, and he understood Li Chengfeng''s meaning almost instantly.


    With a long sigh, he picked up the body of the little girl in front of him, and solemnly handed it over to the soldiers beside him.


    "Let''s send it to the Lingnan state capital quickly and carefully, for a decent burial!"


    Then, as if he had made up his mind, he came to Li Chengfeng and knelt down on one knee.


    "Your Majesty, I implore you to let the Seven Killers be the vanguard when we go out to fight against the Japanese pirates in the future!" Seven Killers said earnestly, his eyes shot out.


    This group of Japanese pirates is really too cruel to attack such a young child.


    Even those Turkic people would not be so cruel to the arrested children.


    As a soldier, he was keenly aware that Li Chengfeng would definitely attack this group of people.


    And now the Seven Killing Army in Youzhou, the Turks in the north and east have temporarily calmed down, and they happen to have no use for them.


    Now that it was time to fight against the Japanese pirates, he naturally wanted to volunteer on behalf of the Seven Killing Army, and vent his anger on behalf of the people and himself.


    "Of course! The soldiers in Youzhou have rested for so long, let them sharpen their knives! It will be bad if they can''t cut people!" Li Chengfeng stroked his chin lightly.


    He originally planned to mobilize soldiers from the Musketeer Army or the Seven Killing Army from Youzhou to come to the eastern coast to train and prepare for naval battles.


    On the one hand, he has absolute confidence in the combat effectiveness of the Youzhou Army, and on the other hand, the physical fitness of the Youzhou Army is far superior to other Datang troops.


    Relying on the economic advantages of Youzhou''s improvement, the troops have also received high-intensity modern-level training while cultivating themselves.


    It takes less time for them to adapt to naval battles, and it can also avoid the situation where the soldiers are not acclimatized.


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Hearing that Li Chengfeng agreed to his initiative to invite Ying, Qi Sha clenched his fists and became excited.


    "Let''s go! We should go back, and you will have a chance to show your strengths in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the dark sky, and then led the Seven Killing Army team to the Lingnan state capital.


    The sun fell into the sea, and the sky was lit up with bright stars and bright moonlight.


    Li Chengfeng led the Seven Killers into the Lingnan State Mansion, and there were still people waiting on the street.


    "The Eighth Prince is back! Quickly kowtow to thank the Eighth Prince!"


    "That''s right! How many grievances the Eighth Prince has cleared for us, my imprisoned nephew has finally returned."


    "Who said it wasn''t? We have also received a lot of compensation from the government. Now Lingnan is finally clean and peaceful."


    The people who were waiting **** the street knelt down one after another, expressing their gratitude to Li Chengfeng repeatedly.


    Sitting on the horse, Li Chengfeng looked at the people on the street, and felt warm in his heart.


    "All officers and men get off their horses! Don''t disturb the people, don''t accept things from the people!"


    Li Chengfeng got off his horse and led the Seven Killers behind him, and marched into the Lingnan state mansion, and the surrounding people were even more surprised.


    Which of the official masters they met before came out with a good posture? What''s more, the Tang royal family like the Eighth Prince.


    The Seven Killing Army slowly walked into the Lingnan Prefecture Mansion, and the people even sent them to the gate of the Lingnan State Mansion step by step, and then slowly dispersed.


    As soon as he entered the Lingnan state mansion, Li Chengfeng met Li Ling who was full of bitterness.


    "How is the rehabilitation and work of Lingnan Prefecture?" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    Li Ling couldn''t stop smiling wryly.


    "Reporting to the Eighth Prince, there have been more unjust, false and wrong cases in Lingnan Prefecture in one year than I have seen in my entire life."


    "Shadow is so busy right now, the money that the fake **** has corrupted is more than 200,000 snowflakes!"


    "There are also some squires who colluded with the fake eunuchs, why don''t I bring people over to deal with them now!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his brows, and everyone said that the upright officials were 30,000 snowflakes a year. Didn''t expect the **** to be greedy for so much this year?


    And there are businessmen participating here? He was worried that he would not be able to find trouble and fish out some oil and water from them.


    Now that the other party has directly given the opportunity to him, he can''t let this opportunity go.


    "It just so happened that I went there with you, and I wanted to see how arrogant these people are."


    "Qi Kill, let the Musketeers take a good rest, and help Shadow deal with those unjust cases!"


    "Get someone to prepare a pair of armor for me..."


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Chengfeng hooked Li Ling''s shoulders, put on the armor of the Fengzi Corps, and left the government office.


    ��


    On the other side, in the northern city of Lingnan City under the darkness of night.


    A luxuriously dressed man was sweating profusely, pacing back and forth in the living room.


    "Why haven''t you come back? Did that really happen?"


    "It''s all to blame on that bastard, it''s fine if you''re greedy, why do you have to keep the dossier!"


    He never expected that the prefect who had been in trouble with him for so long was actually Yanyun Bandit.


    At the beginning, he spent money and joined forces with the fake prefect to frame a Shu embroidery businessman.


    Only then did he swallow a large amount of silk and satin from the other party''s subordinates into his own hands, and made a fortune by doing so.


    Now it''s all right, I have something to do with Yanyun Pirates, if this thing I did before is found out...


    What he didn''t know was that in Yanyun Pirates'' original plan, that ledger was used to threaten them to fund Yanyun Pirates'' recruitment.


    Just when the man was extremely anxious, there was suddenly the sound of hurried footsteps outside the door.


    "Master Wei, I asked."


    "The person who was framed by us for stealing silk and satin before has been released."


    "And they also found the batch of cloth that we framed them back then, so it''s troublesome!"


    A man dressed as a servant rushed into the room and explained the basic situation to the man.


    The third master Wei blushed with anger when he heard this.


    If Li Chengfeng had no substantive evidence, he might still have room to argue.


    "Didn''t I ask you to sell this batch of goods to Far North? Why did it appear here in Lingnan?"


    The servant lowered his head slowly, not daring to look up at his master.


    At the beginning, in order to charge higher prices, they sold them to merchants who came here to buy goods.


    Unexpectedly, the businessman actually threw out some of them locally.


    Now that''s all right, the comparison between this batch of silk and satin and my own silk and satin factory, it is obviously not a kind of grievance from the prisoner, so the grievance is confirmed.


    "Quick! Let the young lady and the others get ready immediately, let''s leave Lingnan City overnight."


    "Go!"


    Third Master Wei sullenly shouted hysterically.


    Judging from the style of the eighth prince, it is almost impossible for him to pay for peace. UU reading


    Now that those Yanyun bandits have been arrested, I don''t want to be the first fat sheep to be shot, it''s better to go first.


    Anyway, I have made a lot of money this year, and the big deal is to go to other places to do business with the money.


    "Yes!" The servant quickly rolled and ran out.


    As soon as he ran out, he was hit by someone walking towards him.


    "Who dares to bump into your grandfather and me? I don''t know that I am helping the master..."


    The servant fell to the ground and raised his eyes to look in front of him. After seeing the black armor on the visitor, he swallowed the following words.


    "Oh? I want to see who can decide my life!"


    Holding a torch, Li Ling stepped forward, missed the servant in disdain, and rushed straight into the main room of the Wei family.


    ��


    wap.

 Chapter 1722： : Bold, Golden Cube

    Li Ling rushed into Patriarch Wei''s room, and Wei San was hurriedly packing his things.


    "Didn''t I tell you to inform Miss and the others?"


    "Hurry up? Don''t let me look upset!"


    Wei San stooped to pack a lot of gold, silver and jewels, and shouted impatiently to Li Ling behind him.


    "Don''t pack it up, you won''t be able to take it with you in the end anyway!"


    Li Ling couldn''t laugh or cry, this family has reached this point? Can''t even look up at people?


    "What are you talking about..."


    Wei Sangang was about to open his mouth to refute the voice behind him, but suddenly realized that it didn''t seem to be his servant''s voice.


    He quickly lifted the bag in his hand, stood up suddenly and was about to rush out of the room.


    But who is Li Ling? How could it be possible for Wei San to run away under his nose.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Wei San''s neck firmly. Before Wei San could take two steps, he was pulled back.


    Looking at the soldiers in full armor, Wei San fell into complete despair, slumped on the ground and looked around blankly.


    "It''s over...it''s over..." Wei San murmured again and again in despair.


    ��


    Half an hour later, all the members of the Wei family were **** and arrested, and pushed into the Wei family''s yard.


    Li Ling and other soldiers searched out the treasures of the Wei family one by one, packed them up and shipped them out of the Wei family.


    "Your Highness, the whole family of the Wei family has been tied up. Please forgive me, Your Highness." Li Ling returned to Li Chengfeng again.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, looking at the dozens of large boxes full of treasures, he already had a guess in his heart.


    These businessmen attached themselves to the banner of the fake prefect, and they did not know how much people''s fat and anointment they had seized.


    Now that the fake prefect has been arrested, these people still have a little illusion, thinking that Li Chengfeng, who is a big business in his family, will not do anything to them.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng was so decisive, and directly led his troops to the door to arrest the Wei family who had just planned to escape.


    "All these treasures were sent to the Lingnan Prefect''s Mansion, and all the members of the Wei family were taken to the dungeon, and they will be beheaded together later."


    "In addition, arrange people to guard the city gate, and no one can enter or leave at will for the time being!"


    The smile on Li Chengfeng''s face became brighter and brighter. None of the wealthy businessmen in the city who have anything to do with the fake prefect should run away.


    Confiscating their homes, I can use the money to build the Datang Dock, and give the people funding to grow better crops.


    Hearing this sentence, Wei San, who was full of despair just now, seemed to hear a glimmer of hope.


    "Eighth Prince, I know a lot of things... I can confess all the crimes of those people!"


    "As long as... as long as you don''t kill me..." Wei San repeatedly begged for mercy, hoping to seize this opportunity and save himself from death.


    Not only did he work hand in hand with the fake prefect, but he also introduced those other businessmen to hook up with the fake prefect.


    Therefore, Wei San is very familiar with the activities between them.


    During this year, they resold arms and charged other businessmen with crimes, and they did everything they could to collect money.


    Anyway, now Li Chengfeng wants to investigate this matter.


    Dead friends are not dead poor, so it''s not a bad idea to sell them to gain a way out for yourself.


    "Okay! Since you said so, I can give you a chance."


    "Tell me those people and their crimes, and I may be able to change execution into exile!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled even more, it was impossible to let them go.


    It just so happens that a lot of labor will be needed to build the dock later, and these people can just work as corvees to reduce the burden on the people.


    Hearing that Li Chengfeng promised to let him go, Wei San, who was tied up, burst into tears and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "I said... I said everything, and please Your Highness bypass my family..."


    Wei San poured beans out of the bamboo tube, and told all the things he had done with the fake prefect over the years.


    They resold the supplies and weapons in the armory, annexed the people''s good land into their own hands, and deliberately increased the price of food.


    They even colluded together to sell private salt as official salt and resell the discovered mines, which is a serious crime that will be copied and beheaded by the whole family.


    After listening to Wei San''s narration, Li Chengfeng clenched his fists tightly, and the six Buddhas with bulging veins on his forehead ascended to heaven.


    These merchants are so bold that salt, food, and weapons in the armory are all state property.


    If he hadn''t come early, this group of moths would have teamed up with the false prefect and emptied the Lingnan state capital.


    So it makes sense for merchants to become pariahs, their greed even daring them to override the law.


    "Okay! You guys are so brave! How dare you even move the ordnance in the city!"


    "Go! I want to see if your necks are made of iron today! Can my knife cut you!"


    Li Chengfeng picked up Wei San''s neck as he spoke, and led him towards several other rich merchants.


    ��


    In the headquarters of the joint note, the venerable held high on the Xuanbing seat and looked coldly at Chi Bu and Xue Yu who were below the stage.


    "Where do I want the things you brought back?" A deep voice came from under the mysterious ice mask.


    Chi Bu, who was kneeling under the stage, was struck by lightning, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Only then did he realize how ridiculous his previous greed was, even if he stepped into the fifth level of Dao Realm, he would definitely not be able to fight against His Highness.


    "My lord, the things have been brought back!" He quickly took out the stone tablet from the package behind his back.


    Seeing that stone tablet, the Gongzhao Huizun showed a smile on his mask.


    "Beautiful job, this is a reward for you!"


    With a flash of pure internal energy on the body of the sympathizer, he slightly raised his hand and the stone tablet flew into his hand.


    Two blood-red pills flew out of his wide sleeves and fell into the hands of Xue Yu and Chi Bu.


    Sensing the true meaning of martial arts contained in the stele, the lord was very happy.


    With his martial arts realm, he naturally doesn''t need to rely on the martial arts inheritance in the stone tablet to improve himself.


    What he needs is another thing hidden in this stele.


    The internal force in his body again encouraged his hands to crush the stone tablet, revealing a golden square in the stone tablet.


    "My lord, then we will take our leave first!"


    Xue Yu looked at the pill in his hand, feeling very excited.


    He once heard about this thing from Chi Bu, it''s called Pojing Dan, and it''s made by living people, mostly celestial beings and warriors.


    For him in the Dao realm, this thing can improve the purity of their internal force in a short period of time and make their internal force stronger.


    "Let''s go!"


    Putting the golden square into the sleeve robe, the lord left the Xuanbing Throne with a big wave of his hand.


    Behind the snowy mountain cave, the sound of gold and iron being knocked was heard continuously, and an old man was standing in front of the furnace and kept knocking.


    The refined iron melted by the fire turned into molten iron and flowed into the mold.


    "Did I bring you something? How long will it take for what I want to be ready?" Chi Bu walked up to the old man and handed the golden cube to the old man.


    The old man looked at the golden square and let out a hoarse laugh.


    "Don''t worry, what you want can be fully cast in one year at most!"


    ��


    wap.

 Chapter 1723： : The 3rd thing, beating to death

    In the brightly lit Lingnan state capital, the Fengzi Corps was rushing back and forth in the city.


    Those businessmen who colluded with the fake prefect were all **** one by one.


    All of a sudden, the city was in chaos, and the people who didn''t know why were panicking.


    Many merchants thought that Li Chengfeng was going to rob merchants, so they fled outside the city with the whole family.


    But the four city gates in the Lingnan state capital were all guarded by members of the Fengzi Corps, and there was no chance of leaving the state capital.


    Amidst the shouts of the soldiers and the roars of the merchants, the darkness in the sky faded quietly, ushering in the first rays of light in the morning.


    The people who had been terrified all night took to the streets one after another.


    "What happened last night? I saw a lot of officers and soldiers escorting Ding Dahu''s family."


    "I don''t know either! But Dahu Ding has been tricked and abducted all these years. The wine I bought at their grocery store last time was mixed with a lot of water."


    "Don''t talk about it, go to Caishikou, it''s very lively there today."


    "The big households who were arrested last night were all taken to the execution ground, as if they were going to be executed soon."


    The people soon came to Caishikou, the cross street in the city, and there was a crowd of people beside the execution platform, and the people crowded shoulder to shoulder.


    "Everyone, compared to what happened last night, everyone has heard about it."


    "Today, I, Li Chengfeng, will give an explanation to all the elders and fellow villagers!"


    Li Chengfeng stood in front of the execution platform, glanced at the people in front of him, and said slowly.


    After the words fell, the Seven Killers at the side pushed out more than a dozen rich businessmen in luxurious clothes, and they all had execution cards stuck in their backs.


    "These people secretly cooperate with the fake prefect and control all aspects of business in the city."


    "From Yanhetian, which everyone uses in daily life, to the most famous silk and satin in Lingnan, everything is under their control."


    "They even sold the official salt secretly, and then sold the private salt they made to you."


    "Everyone said they deserved to die!"


    With a high-pitched and powerful voice, Li Chengfeng told the crimes of those around him one by one, and the common people were in an uproar.


    "It turned out to be like this. I said why our salt tastes wrong."


    "Mother Xipi, let me ask why fewer and fewer merchants have come to Lingnan to buy silk and satin this year. It turned out that they were all stuck."


    "This group of people actually sells private salt to us in private, they really deserve to die!"


    "Also, the taxes in the city have been getting higher and higher in the past two years, and this group of people is still spreading the news that it is because of the war, it really deserves to die!"


    The people were shocked by the truth, and they picked up the things at hand and threw them on the execution platform.


    They thought that these people were just being rich and unkind, but they didn''t expect to do such dirty things behind their backs.


    Those rich businessmen who were **** were smashed by all kinds of eggs and vegetables.


    There were even many people who couldn''t find anything, picked up broken stones from the ground and threw them on their heads.


    For a while, those wealthy businessmen were smashed to pieces, but none of them dared to dodge.


    At the side, there are soldiers of the Fengzi Corps holding knives. Whoever dares to move will immediately become a dead soul under the knife.


    After a quarter of an hour, Li Chengfeng spoke again to stop those angry people.


    "Everyone, calm down a little bit, I will definitely not let them go."


    "Besides, I have another thing for you."


    "I have a crop here, which is very suitable for planting in Lingnan. As long as you are willing to plant it, I will give you ten taels of silver per mu as compensation."


    Li Chengfeng took out a large bag of seeds from his arms as he spoke.


    These are the improved rice seeds he exchanged from the system. If they can be planted on a large scale, the situation in Lingnan will definitely be improved.


    The things he found from the rich merchants'' homes were worth at least several million taels of silver, which could be used as subsidies to the common people.


    "Okay! I want it! I want it!"


    "And me, the Eighth Prince looks at me, I want seeds too!"


    "Thank you, Eighth Prince, give me the seeds quickly, I want to plant a hundred acres."


    Hearing that the planters will be subsidized according to the area, the common people became excited and reached out to Li Chengfeng on the stage, hoping to get the subsidy.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I still have a lot of seeds, and everyone can share them."


    "However, these seeds are very precious. If anyone dares to waste seeds for subsidies, I will definitely not let them go."


    "Those who want to get it go to the side to get it. They must register the location and area of ??the planting to ensure the actual planting."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the excited people in the audience, and announced the new measures he had formulated.


    Since he has made plans to subsidize the people, he naturally has measures to prevent them from claiming things, so as not to waste the seeds exchanged from the system.


    On the other hand, he also wants to leak this improved seed and spread it to neighboring countries to support the enemy.


    When the common people heard what Li Chengfeng said, their excitement remained undiminished, and soon a long queue formed beside them.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. They have to grow food to eat and pay taxes. Now that there are better seeds and subsidies, why not do it?


    Seeing that many of those common people received the seeds beside them, Li Chengfeng was very pleased.


    The three things he came here have all been successfully completed so far, let''s see what happens next


    He promoted improved seeds in Lingnan, not only to restore the ruined Lingnan prefecture, but also to prepare for the battle against the Communist Party Notes.


    The previous few battles were indeed a waste of time and money. Since there is bound to be a battle between him and the Communist Party, it will definitely consume a lot of manpower and material resources.


    It is still necessary to let the people recover first, at least not to let the war damage the foundation of the country.


    Now it is in Lingnan, and he will promote suitable seeds in other places in the future, so that the productivity of the entire Tang Dynasty will be greatly improved.


    "Then these people who steal and plunder will be handed over to you!"


    Li Chengfeng cast a look at Li Ling who was on the side, and Li Ling also understood, and pushed the **** prisoners into the crowd.


    Those angry common people immediately rushed up and greeted those wealthy businessmen with various weapons.


    The wealthy businessman, who was arrogant and arrogant on weekdays, was beaten to death on the spot by the common people.


    These businessmen who plundered the people''s property with the fake prefect never thought that one day they would be beaten to death by the people who regarded them as fish and meat.


    ��


    In the secret room of the mutual note, the mysterious lord was sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing martial arts.


    Behind him is a ghostly figure of a murderer, opening its mouth wide to absorb the internal force in the man''s dantian.


    The internal force poured from the man''s dantian into the beast''s mouth, and finally turned into black and purple pure internal force and injected it back into the man''s lower abdomen.


    After a quarter of an hour, the phantom of the ferocious beast slowly disappeared.


    The lord opened his eyes: "What''s wrong? Why can''t I take that last step?"


    ��

 Chapter 1724： : Wei Zheng came to crown the prince

    It was already evening when Li Chengfeng returned to the state government office after punishing the rich merchants who were fish and meat.


    Back in the Lingnan state capital, he immediately found the shadow who was dealing with the mess left by the fake eunuch.


    "Immediately investigate the situation of salt affairs in Lingnan Prefecture during this year."


    "Just take the money from those wealthy businessmen, and after compensating the common people, liquidate all those involved."


    The Yanyun Pirates in Lingnan have been dealt with, but the mess they left behind cannot be cleaned up for a while.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ��


    Especially the salt affairs of the official salt, as well as the ordnance that was sold and replaced.


    Those ordnance and the flow of official salt must be thoroughly investigated so that they can be clarified.


    "Now? These things can''t be dealt with for a while." Shadow scratched his head again and again, his face full of trouble.


    Although he has a certain ability in handling government affairs, after all, he is not an official in the court, so it is still difficult to deal with these matters.


    "Don''t worry, I have asked my father to send Wei Zheng over to investigate."


    "This matter must be dealt with seriously, and it is just right for him to handle it." Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    "As for the salt affairs and financial accounts, I will ask Qisha to lead someone to settle those accounts with you." Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    After all, Shadow still has a lot of intelligence work to do, and it''s really unrealistic for him to handle it alone.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Shadow nodded again and again, but complained endlessly in his heart.


    The amount of money involved by the fake **** in a year is tens of millions of taels. It is extremely difficult to find out every property.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng leave the government office and return to rest in the backyard of the state capital.


    It will take some time for Chang''an to send people over. He has to stay in Lingnan for a while, just in time for the Musketeers to distribute the seeds.


    ��


    By the Taihu Lake not far from Lingnan, a man in a black robe was staggering barefoot by the lake.


    This person is none other than Chi Bu who escaped from the battlefield a few days ago.


    Since he left the battlefield that day, he traveled day and night without daring to stop for a moment.


    Fortunately, he still has some forces other than Yanyun Pirates in his hands, so he was able to escape to the Taihu Lake before the blockade.


    "Li Chengfeng! I must kill you!"


    Chi Bu tightly held the purple jade in his hand, his eyes were full of madness.


    It didn''t matter if his followers were dead, but when he fled that day, he clearly saw his sister''s body on the city wall.


    Although his sister is not of royal blood, she grew up with him and has long regarded each other as family.


    Li Chengfeng not only ruined his ideals and revenge, but also killed his own sister, he couldn''t swallow it no matter what.


    He raised the purple jade in his hand, the sunlight reflected through the purple jade onto the ground, and a small map emerged.


    The address of the Common Note was clearly marked on the map, and only when he arrived at the Common Note would he have the chance to take revenge on Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    Ten days passed quickly, and Wei Zheng came to Lingnan Prefecture with his admonisher.


    Li Chengfeng brought the Musketeers and the Fengzi Corps to the outside of the city gate, ready to welcome Wei Zheng and the others who came to investigate.


    "Shadow, you can relax now."


    Looking at the large number of people not far from the city, Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying teased.


    "Your Highness was joking, these are what your subordinates should do." Shadow nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go! It''s time for us to pick them up."


    Li Chengfeng rode his horse forward, and soon met Wei Zheng and a group of admonishers who were rushing towards the city.


    "I have seen the Eighth Prince!"


    When Wei Zheng saw Li Chengfeng, he got off his horse with the admonisher behind him, and saluted Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng hurried forward to help Wei Zheng up.


    "Duke Zheng doesn''t need to be too polite. The next thing in Lingnan needs you to deal with it."


    Wei Zheng still had a serious face, and took out the imperial decree he had prepared from his bosom.


    "This time I am here, there is another imperial decree to be announced by His Majesty, and the eighth prince is invited to accept the decree."


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback for a moment, then he seemed to think of something, he bowed his hands forward and knelt down to salute.


    "My son accepts the order!"


    Faced with this sudden scene, the Musketeers behind him were also caught off guard.


    They quickly followed and knelt down on the ground, saluting to Wei Zheng who was holding the imperial decree.


    "Announce Your Majesty''s imperial decree to order the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng to return to the imperial city immediately and prepare for the enshrinement ceremony."


    Hearing these words, the shadow beside Li Chengfeng widened his eyes.


    Li Chengfeng is already the eighth prince, and he still has the status of the king of the town. If he goes up, he can only be a prince.


    Li Chengfeng seemed to have thought of this a long time ago, and bowed down again.


    Li Shimin had mentioned this matter to him before leaving Lingnan this time, but he hadn''t considered it at the time.


    What happened in Lingnan this time was bound to shock the whole country, and it happened to be a good opportunity for him to accept the crown prince, so Li Shimin would naturally not let it go.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s state of mind has already changed at this time.


    After seeing the suffering of the people in Lingnan, he still decided to take over the crown prince.


    The crown prince''s ability to take charge of government affairs and control government affairs will definitely prevent the Lingnan incident from happening again earlier.


    "My son accepts the order!" Li Chengfeng slowly got up and took the imperial order from Wei Zheng.


    "Eighth Prince, Your Majesty has already made preparations in Chang''an, and I will leave Lingnan to me." Wei Zheng looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him with satisfaction.


    Although Li Chengfeng was mischievous before, he is the best among the princes in terms of virtue and means.


    It is undoubtedly a great good thing for the people of the Tang Dynasty and the court officials that he can take over the position of the crown prince.


    Although Tubo and the bilateral Turks have been settled now, it is good that the crown prince is the country and the country should be settled as soon as possible.


    "Then I won''t talk to Mr. anymore!"


    Li Chengfeng turned around with a smile, and welcomed Wei Zheng and his party into the city.


    He also handed over all the things about Lingnan to Wei Zheng and the others.


    "My lord, these are the things left by the fake eunuch."


    "There are still those seeds, I have to trouble Mr. Wei to pay more attention!"


    After tidying up, Li Chengfeng handed over the registration book that recorded those farmers to Wei Zheng. UU reading


    Looking at the mountain of files in front of him, Wei Zheng felt a little overwhelmed.


    There are so many related cases in just one year, even he never expected.


    "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, I assure you that those seeds will never be leaked."


    "Just looking at the thickness of this case, it is estimated that I will not be able to attend the ceremony of His Highness succeeding the crown prince!"


    Wei Zheng quickly got up and saluted Li Chengfeng slightly.


    "I will let the Musketeers stay in Lingnan to help Master Wei maintain law and order. Thank you Master Wei for your hard work!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again, and then left the Lingnan Prefecture Government Office with his shadow.


    The Musketeer Army and the Fengzi Corps will be the main force for the future expedition to Japan.


    Let them stay in Lingnan, and they can also directly conduct naval combat training in the future, which is only good for the future expedition to Japan.


    ��

 Chapter 1725： : Close attack and long view, leaving Lingnan

    Leaving from the Lingnan government office, Li Chengfeng immediately found Qisha and Li Ling.


    "This is the blueprint for the construction of the dock. You stay in Lingnan and help Mr. Wei handle the follow-up case."


    "When the dock is built, I will come over and take you to train myself."


    "The scourge of Japanese pirates must be completely eradicated!" Li Chengfeng clenched his fists as he said.


    "Obey!" Qisha stepped forward to take the manufacturing drawing.


    Li Ling was a little puzzled, why did he bother to clear up those Japanese pirates instead of strengthening coastal defense?


    "Your Highness, I have something that I don''t understand, please ask Your Highness to explain it to me!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Ling''s puzzled eyes, as if he had seen through what he was thinking, and smiled.


    "Tang uncle, if you want to ask anything, just ask. Although you and I are monarchs and ministers, we are also uncles and nephews."


    Only then did Li Ling speak slowly: "Then I won''t hide it anymore."


    "I don''t understand why we should take the initiative to attack instead of strengthening defense."


    "There are often turmoil in the East China Sea, and most of the Tang Dynasty are soldiers from the north. Is this a little too radical?"


    In Li Ling''s view, this matter can be done slowly, why bother to fight against a small country like Japanese pirates?


    Li Chengfeng nodded again and again, what Li Ling said was both right and wrong.


    He picked up the teacup at hand and looked at Li Ling with a smile.


    "Uncle Ling is a member of the army. I have a question that I want to ask Uncle Ling."


    "Your Majesty, just say what you want, but I will know everything!" Li Ling replied with a bow.


    "If you were to fight your opponent on the plain, the opponent''s strength would be much weaker than yours."


    "But you can''t find the opponent''s location, and you have been harassed by the opponent''s crossbow all the time, what will you do?"


    Li Chengfeng dipped his hands in the tea and drew a schematic diagram on the tea table in the room.


    "There is a saying in the book of war, ten is to encircle it, ten is to encircle it, five is to attack it, and double it is to fight."


    "Instead of leaving hidden dangers, it is better to take the initiative to attack and encircle them to avoid future troubles."


    Li Ling looked at the picture drawn by Li Chengfeng, and answered almost without thinking.


    "That''s exactly the case, that''s why I have to be specially trained as a sea force."


    "If we let a Japanese pirate do nothing, what should we do if there are overseas attacks on our Datang coast in the future?"


    "It''s better to be blocked than to be sparse. Instead of defending against thieves for a thousand days, it''s better to take the initiative to attack!"


    "When the Japanese pirates are put down, this navy can continue to march and expand the territory for our Great Tang."


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he picked up the tea at the table and drank it in one gulp, with a hint of madness in his eyes.


    In fact, he still has a grander plan in mind, he wants to let the flag of Tang Dynasty fly all over the world in the future!


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Ling''s eyes widened and he was speechless for a long time.


    His eyes were only on the pacification of the Japanese pirates, and he had no idea about sending troops out to expand the territory in the future.


    "It''s better to be sparse than to be blocked! It''s better to be sparse than to be blocked."


    "The Fengzi Corps is willing to suppress all enemies who dare to covet for Your Highness and for our Tang Dynasty!"


    It was only then that Li Ling realized that Li Chengfeng''s vision far exceeded his own, and he considered very clearly whether it was a long-distance plan or a close-up attack.


    I also limited my attention to the current passive defense, the eighth prince has already thought about the matter of going out in the future.


    "Uncle Ling doesn''t have to be like this. I still have a lot of things to ask you, Uncle Ling."


    "This is the training plan that the boy collected before. Please, Uncle Ling, pay more attention these days."


    Li Chengfeng took out a prepared scroll from his arms again and handed it to Li Ling in front of him.


    These are all specially prepared by myself from the points mall, and there are situations such as using wooden boards to train water movements on the water.


    The improved big blessing boat and the small fast boat are already being manufactured, and they can set off at any time as long as the sailors are well trained.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here; everyone can try it soon. ��


    "Eighth Prince, don''t worry, I will work hard with Qisha to train these boys!" Li Ling also showed a smile on his face.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say any more, left the room, found the shadow and was about to leave Lingnan Prefecture.


    "How is the handover going?" Li Chengfeng raised his head slightly, looking at the shadow in front of him.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the matter has been handed over, and we can leave at any time!" Shadow nodded repeatedly.


    "Then what are you waiting for, we can''t make my royal father wait any longer!"


    Li Chengfeng got up with a smile, walked out of the station with his shadow, and left Lingnan Prefecture directly.


    ��


    At this moment in the Tai Chi Palace in Chang''an City, Li Shimin was pacing back and forth in the hall, with Li Chunfeng and Du Ruhui in front of him.


    "What are you talking about? Let him out? It''s good that I didn''t kill him!"


    Li Shimin frowned and scolded the two of them sharply.


    "Your Majesty, according to the etiquette system for the eighth prince to be crowned, the eldest prince should be present!"


    Du Ruhui took a step forward and fell to the ground, whispering.


    Li Chengqian had been imprisoned in the prison for so long, if it wasn''t for his duty, he would not have brought up this matter.


    Hearing what Du Ruhui said, Li Shimin''s expression softened a little.


    If the queen hadn''t pleaded for mercy, Li Chengqian would have been gifted to death by him long ago.


    I originally planned to confine him until death, but I didn''t expect Du Ruhui to bring it up today.


    Seeing Du Ruhui and Li Shimin who were in a stalemate, Li Chunfeng spoke slowly.


    "Your Majesty, I think a compromise may be possible."


    As soon as this remark came out, both Li Shimin and Du Ruhui looked at Li Chunfeng.


    Li Chunfeng touched his nose, and slowly spoke out the plan in his heart.


    "My minister thinks that it is an outrage in the world that the eldest prince kills his father with his son and the king with his ministers."


    "Although according to the etiquette system, the eldest prince is required to attend, there may be some small changes."


    "The First Prince can be allowed to attend the ceremony in a secluded mansion instead of attending. This is not only in line with the etiquette system, but also a small punishment and a big punishment."


    After listening to Li Chunfeng''s plan, before Du Ruhui could express his opinion, Li Shimin immediately agreed.


    "Just do as you said, I don''t want to see this rebellious son again!"


    Li Shimin remembered Li Chengqian''s crazy behavior before, and was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Du Ruhui no longer insisted on following the old etiquette, and the Tai Chi Hall gradually became quiet.


    ��


    On the vast East China Sea of ??Datang, a group of fast boats are rushing towards the coast of Datang. UU reading


    A Japanese man with a Japanese sword was standing on the bow of the boat and was waving the sword again and again.


    "Mr. Fuchun, your martial arts realm has already reached the master realm. Why do you need to train all day long!"


    "When we get to the coast of Datang, there will be countless treasures and beauties for you to enjoy!"


    A person next to the man walked forward slowly, holding a jug and smiling cleverly.


    That Mr. Fu Chun who was practicing the knife stopped his movements, but put the knife on the opponent''s neck.


    "I said before, I didn''t go to Datang this time to rob!"


    "I want to hone my saber skills with the best fighters in Datang, killing the weak doesn''t excite me!"


    The man with the wine jug came to his senses in an instant, and kowtowed on the ground.


    "The third prince is right, this subordinate deserves to die!"


    ��

 Chapter 1726： : Blood Slave Hunting, Mysterious Boy

    Li Chengfeng didn''t know that when he was about to go out to conquer the Japanese pirates, there were already Japanese pirates on the way to Datang.


    Now he has left the Lingnan state capital, and he and Shadow are stationed outside the suburbs.


    "Your Highness, we can arrive in Yuezhou tomorrow."


    Shadow patiently roasted the rabbit in front of him, and looked slightly sideways at Li Chengfeng.


    They set out from Lingnan, passed through Yuezhou, and then went to Yangzhou by water after arriving in Hangzhou.


    Then go upstream from Yangzhou, go to Ezhou, and then return to Chang''an on the Hanshui River.


    "Is there any news from Chang''an? How is the matter with the Dafu Ship going?" Li Chengfeng asked with a smile.


    For him now, succession to the prince is a trivial matter, and the most important thing now is the matter of the big blessing boat and the joint note.


    Shadow shook his head slightly, and distributed the roasted rabbit meat to Li Chengfeng.


    "Those craftsmen''s places are so tightly guarded that even the shadow guards haven''t been able to get the news inside."


    Li Chengfeng was also a little bit dumbfounded. At the beginning, he formulated strict security measures to keep it secret.


    I didn''t expect it to be so strict that even the shadow guards in charge of information collection couldn''t infiltrate it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ��


    "Then it seems that I can only wait for me to go back and find out the progress myself!"


    He shook his head again and again, picked up the roasted rabbit, and ate a big mouthful.


    While the two were chatting around the campfire, the sound of horseshoes suddenly sounded in the distance, and Shadow immediately drew out his dagger again and became vigilant.


    "Take it easy, a young kid!"


    Li Chengfeng, who had successfully stepped into the Dao realm, had already improved his perception by leaps and bounds, and he knew who was coming the moment the horse''s hooves sounded.


    Only then did Shadow sit down again, allowing the sound of horseshoes to approach from far and near.


    I am also confused, the eighth prince is now a real strong Daoist, but not many people can hurt him.


    In the dark forest outside the fire, a pale-faced young man rode to the side of the fire and fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness..." Shadow looked at Li Chengfeng who was at the side, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Li Chengfeng kept looking at the dark forest behind the young man with interest.


    "Don''t worry, there will be an old acquaintance appearing soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of great master fighters in black gold robes and masks came before them.


    Shadow looked at the familiar attire of these people, and only then did he understand what Li Chengfeng said just now.


    They are indeed very familiar with these people. They are all blood slaves of the Common Note. They have already been deprived of consciousness and forcibly used elixir to mobilize the Great Master.


    Those blood slaves came in front of the two of them, and after a short pause, they shot at Li Chengfeng and the two of them in horror.


    "Eighth prince, let me do it!" Yingying laughed cleverly and turned the daggers in his hands, about to charge forward.


    To deal with these great masters, he is enough to deal with them in the realm of heaven and man, and Li Chengfeng doesn''t need to make a move at all.


    "No need, let me do it!" Li Chengfeng shook his head repeatedly.


    He is not interested in these blood slaves who shared the note at all. What he wants to know is why these people want to arrest a young man.


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand slightly as he spoke, the pure internal force of the Dao realm in his body was agitated, and a golden robe appeared vaguely on him.


    Following his palm strike, those blood slaves rushing towards them stopped in place as if they had hit a wall suddenly.


    The blood slave''s limbs began to swell gradually, the blood vessels on his body burst, and he began to gradually rise from the ground.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of explosions sounded, and those blood slaves were like fireworks one after another, blooming gorgeous blood flowers in mid-air.


    Soon these people fell from mid-air one after another, turning into a puddle of mud.


    Shadow, who was about to make a move, froze in place, staring at Li Chengfeng beside him with his eyes wide open.


    He thought he knew the power of the Dao Realm last time, but he didn''t expect that the Eighth Prince''s move was far beyond his imagination.


    Shadow didn''t feel any internal force fluctuation at all just now, it seemed that Li Chengfeng just punched him.


    "So this is the Dao realm? But where is my Dao?" Shadow looked at Li Chengfeng, his eyes full of envy.


    Although he works for the royal family, he is also a long-established celestial warrior.


    If there is a chance to break through the Dao Realm, he is also willing to take another step forward.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the lonely expression of the shadow beside him, and seemed to have noticed something.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance to break through in the future!" Li Chengfeng comforted him.


    Only then did the two come to the unconscious young man.


    The young man was still in a coma at this moment, and he was still talking nonsense.


    "No...I''m not, don''t catch me!"


    "Sister, run! They are all lunatics, complete lunatics!"


    His face turned pale, his entire facial features twisted together, and he let out a low growl of pain.


    Li Chengfeng looked the boy up and down, and found that a cloud of black air was lingering in the boy''s belly.


    This thing is somewhat similar to the internal power of the lord who shared the note. It seems that those blood slaves hunted down the young man most probably for this thing.


    The cloud of black air continued to wreak havoc on the boy''s limbs and bones, making him feel unprecedented pain.


    "This thing is quite interesting!" A ball of golden internal energy gradually rose from Li Chengfeng''s hands, and flowed into the boy''s stomach.


    This internal force is from the same source as that of that venerable, if you can familiarize yourself with it in advance, you may be able to use it in future battles with the Communist Party.


    Furthermore, since the symposium will pursue the young man so fiercely, then he must be very important.


    If you keep the boy behind, maybe you will be able to spy on the real secret behind the mutual note.


    As the golden color gradually flowed into the young man''s dantian, the pain on the young man''s face eased slightly, and the words in his mouth gradually calmed down.


    "Your Highness, this..." Shadow looked at Li Chengfeng who was on the side, with some doubts in his eyes.


    I don''t know the identity or origin of this person yet, do you really want to take him with you?


    "Don''t worry, keeping him is more useful than letting him go!" Li Chengfeng smiled.


    Only then did the shadow take the boy to rest in the tent, and the shadow and Li Chengfeng also returned to the tent to rest.


    ��


    On the other side Outside the gate of a high-walled courtyard by the Taihu Lake, Yang Qi walked slowly along the road.


    In order to avoid being wanted these days, he can only drive in a low-key way, not daring to reveal his identity.


    There are quite a few city defense troops here in Taihu Mansion. Once he reveals his identity, he might be surrounded and suppressed.


    Just as he was pulling the brim of his hat and walking forward, there was a sudden sound of whipping on the road, and a young girl galloped towards him on a fast horse.


    "Get out of the way, my horse is out of control!" The girl barely controlled the tall horse and galloped on the bluestone road.


    Just when those big horses were about to bump into Yang Qi, he was a little dazed as if the horse was his sister.


    "Heh!" Yang Qi let out a low growl, and flew forward to grab the reins.


    The tall maroon horse was dragged abruptly, and the **** the horse fell into Yang Qi''s arms.


    ��

 Chapter 1727： : The identity of the teenager, the secret of the photo session

    Early the next morning, when the boy slowly woke up from the tent, he found a shadow standing beside him.


    "You... who are you?"


    The young man looked at the shadow in panic, not knowing what to do for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters more is who you are?"


    "Why did those people chase you down yesterday? Where did the things on your body come from?"


    Shadow turned the daggers that were shining with cold light in his hands, and looked at the young man in front of him with serious eyes.


    The young man looked at the arms waving in the hands of the shadow, and quietly put his hands on his back and waist, with a hint of madness in his eyes.


    He was able to escape from the blood slave''s pursuit, not only because of his cleverness, but also because of his madness of seeing death as home.


    "Don''t struggle, the knife on your back can''t hurt him at all!"


    At this time, Li Chengfeng opened the tent door and walked in, telling the boy''s tricks straight away.


    Shadow chuckled, if he couldn''t see this kid''s movements, he wouldn''t have to be a killer anymore.


    The young man looked at the younger Li Chengfeng, frowned, and suddenly drew out his dagger and stabbed at Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips and smiled, dodging slightly to avoid the boy''s full blow.


    "The strength is not bad, but the accuracy is still a little bit off. Is this the ability to escape from the hands of the blood slave?"


    His words seemed to have angered the young man, who raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed at his dantian.


    In an instant, the black and purple internal force flowed out from the dantian along with the blood, and the boy''s eyes quickly turned purple and black, and the eyes were full of madness.


    This move was beyond Li Chengfeng''s imagination, he folded his hands on his chest and quietly looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Interesting, I want to see how strong your inner strength is!"


    The young man seemed to have completely lost his mind, and rushed towards Li Chengfeng again with the **** dagger.


    "Death!" The boy went straight to Li Chengfeng''s face with one blow.


    Li Chengfeng gently stretched out two fingers, and firmly clamped the dagger in the boy''s hand.


    "This power is not bad, it has the lethality of the master realm? It''s just a pity that this is not enough!"


    With force from his fingertips, the sharp dagger snapped apart, and the dagger turned into fragments and fell into the ground of the tent.


    The fragment scratched the boy''s arm, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all, so he raised his fist again and threw it at Li Chengfeng.


    The dantian, which had been bleeding all the time, kept gushing out black-purple internal force, and the powerful internal force made the boy''s arm swell again, covered with countless black spider web-like blood vessels.


    Li Chengfeng also saw the reason why the young man was in such a state.


    "Are you actively stimulating the dantian to get the help of that force? It''s a ruthless force!"


    With a smile, he dodged the boy''s fist and slapped his palm on the boy''s dantian.


    The pure internal force penetrated into the dantian through Li Chengfeng''s hand, and the powerful internal force constantly surrounded and suppressed the black-purple internal force, and quickly blocked it.


    As the black-purple internal energy was blocked, the boy fell to the ground like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    Seeing that the young man was about to faint again, Li Chengfeng hastily injected another internal force and firmly grasped the young man by the collar.


    When the young man came to his senses again, he found himself surrounded by Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying in the middle of the tent.


    "Tell me? Who are you? My patience is limited!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    The young man looked at the mighty Li Chengfeng in front of him, and knew in his heart that his arms couldn''t beat his thighs.


    If the two people in front of him wanted to do something to him, he might have died just now.


    "Forget it, since you want to hear it, I won''t hide it."


    The young man sighed, and told Li Chengfeng and the others the whole story.


    ��


    It turns out that the youngsters are a group of young warriors trained by the lord of the symposium, named Yuqi


    Since they were young, they were killed by the Communist Party, and brought to the Communist Party, where they were trained like ducks.


    That lord left a trace of internal energy in each of them.


    When they become great masters or celestial warriors, they will take the initiative to sacrifice their lives to each other.


    Yu Qi, who witnessed the violent death of her family, finally found a chance a few days ago and escaped from the group note overnight.


    That''s why there was a picture of the blood slave chasing and killing him before.


    "It seems that the strength of that lord is still tricky?!" Li Chengfeng said after hearing the whole story, stroking his chin.


    If the strength of that venerable really made Datang unable to resist, then he would not have been hiding in the shadows forever.


    Judging from this matter, the other party may be cultivating his subordinates with a kind of magic to absorb himself.


    "Is that so? It seems that there are still many secrets behind the joint note!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was deep in thought, Yu Qi hurriedly got up and started to walk outside the tent.


    "I''ve already told you what you want to know, and I''m leaving here first."


    But the shadow stopped in front of Yu Qi again, blocking Yu Qi''s retreat.


    "Sorry, you can''t go yet!"


    The extremely weak Yu Qi turned to look at Li Chengfeng, clenched her fists, as if she was ready to face death as if she were home.


    "Don''t be nervous, we and the mutual note are sworn enemies, and we won''t do anything to you."


    "However, sooner or later I will have a fight with the Communist Party. Are you really willing to miss this opportunity for revenge?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even raise his head, since he already knew the secret about the young man, there was no point in keeping him.


    The reason why he kept the young man was mainly because of the ruthlessness in the other party.


    Lu Wen also had this kind of stubbornness before, and he felt that the other party would definitely achieve something.


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Yu Qi stood at the door of the tent thinking for a long time, and finally walked to Li Chengfeng''s side again.


    "Little Yuqi, I am willing to bow down to you, and I hope you will give me a chance!"


    As he spoke, he kowtowed repeatedly to Li Chengfeng, and a blush soon appeared on his forehead.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, stretched out his hand to push the void forward, and lifted Yu Qi up.


    "Remember today, but you took the initiative to join us, I didn''t force you!"


    "Yes, son!" Yu Qi followed behind him, UU Reading lowered her frown.


    Although he didn''t know if following Li Chengfeng would be able to take revenge, but wandering alone, it seemed that the day of revenge was far away.


    This is his only hope, at least the boy in front of him is not afraid of those blood slaves at all.


    After sorting out the cause and effect of this, Li Chengfeng and the others packed up their things and set off again, rushing to Yuezhou ahead at full speed.


    Just two hours after the group disappeared, a group of blood slaves in black robes came to Li Chengfeng''s camp again.


    "Where is that kid? We must find him!"


    "Everyone disperse, we must find him before dark!"


    "Otherwise, His Majesty will blame you, and we will all die!"


    A nine-foot-tall man in the crowd looked at the traces of the fire in front of him with stern eyes.


    ��


    wap.

 Chapter 1728： : To use it for the people, Yu Qi is determined

    Li Chengfeng led Ying Ying and Yu Qi to gallop on horseback, and the woods on both sides of the path quickly passed behind them.


    The three of them ran wildly until noon, the path gradually widened, and a big city appeared not far away.


    People came and went at the gate of the city, and caravans loaded with various goods formed a long queue at the gate of the city.


    There are two soldiers at the door who are interrogating the merchants.


    "Why did you come to Yuezhou? What''s in this carriage? Open it and let''s check it."


    "Stop talking nonsense, now the entire Tang Dynasty is under strict investigation, you better be careful!"


    The merchants at the gate checked the cargo boxes on the carriage one by one, and walked into Yuezhou city one after another.


    Seeing the three of Li Chengfeng coming forward, the soldiers at the side quickly came over, waving their whips.


    "What are you doing? Get off your horse!" The two of them were about to lash Li Chengfeng with the whip.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading,; install the latest version. ��


    Seeing this, Yu Qi beside Li Chengfeng''s horse reached out to grab the whip in the soldier''s hand.


    Li Chengfeng quickly stopped him, pretending to fall off the horse, and walked off the horse pretending to turn over.


    "These two military lords, we are merchants in the north. If we want to come here and go back by boat, please make it easier for you two."


    He said that he took out two pieces of silver from his bosom and was about to stuff it into the soldier''s hands. The soldier waved his hands quickly and rejected Li Chengfeng repeatedly.


    "Don''t come here, just let us search honestly, that''s fine!"


    Recently, their immediate boss has issued an order that nothing will happen these days.


    They used to dare to take money, but these days they have to be extra careful.


    Li Chengfeng and Yingying looked at each other and smiled.


    This kind of situation is what they want to see. It is good that all places start to strictly prevent and investigate.


    They didn''t say anything, and let the guards at the gate search their luggage.


    Just when the two of them finished searching and preparing, Li Chengfeng noticed the conversation between the caravan steward and the soldiers.


    "My lord, we have come here specially to deliver top-quality corals to the state capital."


    "Didn''t there be news recently that the eighth prince is going to be the crown prince? A little respect for these things is not meaningful."


    The old butler smiled and came to the captain of the city defense army, his face was full of smiles, and his whole face was wrinkled like a rotten orange.


    The city guard glanced at the big coral tree behind the old man, and waved his hands again and again.


    "You go in and go directly to the state master!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t make a sound immediately, and brought Ying Ying and Yu Qi to the city together, and found an inn to stay early.


    After staying in the inn, he immediately found the shadow.


    "Does our crown prince''s succession ceremony require officials from all over the country to present gifts?"


    Shadow was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly realized that the Eighth Prince must be dissatisfied with the scene at the gate of the city just now.


    "Report to the eighth prince, according to the etiquette system of the Tang Dynasty, only officials of the third rank and above can participate in the ceremony."


    "These state officials are not allowed to leave their posts without authorization, let alone allow them to give gifts."


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes rolled around after listening, maybe it''s not bad.


    Anyway, those businessmen usually buy and show off a lot of benefits, and they collect some things from them just to use as future navy funds.


    In the future, he plans to hold a military test to select warriors. This will require a lot of money, and the treasury alone will not do it.


    But it is not a good thing if those businessmen and officials take the opportunity to exploit the people.


    "It''s not impossible to give gifts, but we must find a way to get some money from those high officials and businessmen."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng bowing his head and thinking, Ying was startled, as if thinking of the time when he harmed the officials before.


    With this action and demeanor, he must be planning some kind of bad idea.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Shadow lowered his head and asked.


    "You let the shadow guards pass the message out, saying that I like them to send things."


    "But let the shadow guard check it out. If this thing came from exploiting the people, then ransack my house."


    "It just so happens that building a dock in the future to train sailors, and later searching for talented warriors will cost a lot of money, just let them take it from the people and use it from the people!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng express all the plans in his heart.


    After hearing this, Shadow''s mouth widened. It was the first time he had heard that the words about copying the house were so fresh and refined.


    What is taken from the people and used by the people is obviously a way to confiscate those people''s homes!


    But now that the Tang Dynasty has been in peace for a long time, it is also a good thing to beat those businessmen.


    Those who are truly upright will certainly not follow such crooked ways, and there is no harm to the common people.


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Shadow nodded repeatedly, and bowed out of the inn room.


    Half an hour later, there was another knock on the door outside Li Chengfeng''s room, and Yu Qi''s voice came from outside the door.


    "My lord! See you, Xue Qi!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, he already knew that the other party was coming, and he couldn''t just talk about revenge.


    "Come in!" He raised his hand slightly, overflowing with pure internal energy, and opened the door of the inn room.


    With a serious face, Yu Qi walked into the room, came to Li Chengfeng and bowed solemnly, then fell to her knees on the ground.


    "Please teach me the villain''s martial arts, the villain is willing to serve you to the death."


    The reason why he agreed to follow Li Chengfeng was because he saw the chance of revenge.


    "Of course there is no problem, but it''s hard to get rid of me if you agree!"


    "I''ll ask you again, do you really want to join me?" Li Chengfeng looked at Yu Qi in front of him.


    "Yu Qi has made up her mind, whether it''s life or death, I will work hard for my family''s revenge!" Yu Qi replied without thinking.


    After finishing the words, Li Chengfeng suddenly moved his palm and hit Yu Qi''s dantian.


    A powerful internal force rushed into Yu Qi''s dantian like a wild horse running wild.


    He fell to the ground in an instant, twisted into a shrimp twitching continuously, with a painful expression on his face.


    Li Chengfeng stood aside and observed calmly.


    Yu Qi''s situation is quite special, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com There is an internal force forcefully instilled in him by the symposium.


    If he wanted to start his own martial arts again, he had to completely wipe out the internal force of the sympathetic master in order to have a chance to improve.


    It''s just that this process will be extremely painful, no less than peeling and breaking bones.


    In less than a stick of incense, Yu Qi rolled her eyes in pain, and she was about to pass out from the pain.


    "I can''t bear this pain, and you still want to go to the Communist Party for revenge?"


    "Why don''t you die as soon as possible, I believe your relatives who died tragically won''t blame you!"


    Just when Yu Qi was about to lose her hold, Li Chengfeng''s clear voice reached his ears.


    Yu Qi''s eyes widened instantly, and the eyes were bloodshot.


    "No... I still want to avenge them, I absolutely can''t die here!"


    ��

 Chapter 1729： : To teach martial arts, to subdue the hearts of young people

    He heard Li Chengfeng''s almost ironic reassurance.


    Yu Qi struggled and twisted her whole body, she bit the tip of her tongue and blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Veins popped up on his face, he managed to hold himself up and glared fiercely at Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    It seems that at this moment, Li Chengfeng is the venerable lord who is full of evil.


    "Kill you! I will definitely kill you!" Yu Qi roared like a beast.


    Following his roars, the bulging veins on his body gradually faded, and his whole person gradually calmed down.


    The black mist lingering in his dantian gradually dissipated, and the golden inner force nourished his limbs and bones.


    Soon the pained look on Yu Qi''s face gradually disappeared, and Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to help Yu Qi up.


    "This feeling is..."


    Yu Qi clenched her fists tightly, feeling the power coming from it, she couldn''t believe it.


    In order to escape from the hands of the blood slave, he kept stimulating the cloud of black energy, so he ran all the way out.


    During this process, his body became weaker and weaker, and he hadn''t experienced this feeling of full strength for a long time.


    "Don''t be complacent, the power I just had just improved your meridians, that power doesn''t belong to you."


    "The next thing I want to teach you is real martial arts!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Yu Qi who had regained his blood color in front of him, and the corner of his mouth showed an upward arc.


    When he used internal force to help just now, he had already basically understood the strength and talent of the opponent''s meridians.


    It''s no wonder that the Gongzhaohui sent people to arrest him specially. Yu Qi''s talent and physical fitness are not inferior to Lu Wen who he recruited before.


    Being able to recruit such a martial arts genius is also good for him to form his own power in the world.


    "Thank you, my lord, for your great kindness, Yu Qi will never forget it!" Yu Qi raised her robe and knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng.


    Although he had no parents since he was a child, he grew up in the cruel training of mutual notes.


    But he also understood that what Li Chengfeng said just now was for his own benefit.


    "No need to be like this, this is the secret book of martial arts I gave you, I want to see your progress!"


    As Li Chengfeng spoke, he picked up the pen and paper that was placed in his robe, and with a flick of the brush, he wrote down the cultivation method of Fengshen''s legs.


    Holding the cultivation method with wet ink in both hands, Yu Qi''s eyes were full of shock and emotion.


    The powerful fluctuations in Li Chengfeng''s body, he had experienced in those high-ranking adults in the joint note.


    He never expected that the other party would give him the martial art so easily? It all happened so suddenly.


    "Thank you, Young Master! This subordinate will definitely not disappoint Young Master!" Yu Qi bowed down again, and carefully put away the clone leg art given by Li Chengfeng.


    "Okay, you go to training! I don''t want my martial arts to fall into the hands of a trash!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything more, and waved away Yu Qi.


    He wasn''t worried at all that the other party ran away with the cheat book, with the other party''s strength, even if he ran away, he still had a way to catch Yu Qi back!


    It''s just that as long as the other party leaves, then when Yu Qi is found again, I''m afraid she won''t talk so well.


    After sending Yu Qi away, Li Chengfeng came to the window of the room, looked at the busy traffic below, and heard the sound of hawking from time to time.


    Compared with the steel and concrete cities of later generations, he prefers this kind of ancient city with fireworks, where people are very close.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ��


    Just as he was looking at the bustling city scene in front of him, there was a sudden noise from downstairs in the inn.


    "Guest officer, I beg you to be merciful. Our small store has not taken good care of it. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t hit him, even if he is wrong, but it''s not so bad!"


    "If you fight again, you will kill someone, and it will be uncomfortable for everyone to get involved in a lawsuit."


    Listening to the voice, Li Chengfeng sensed something was wrong.


    Now the whole world knows that he is going to be the crown prince, and the law and order in every place is very strict, how can anyone dare to make trouble?


    He paced out of the room, came to the stairs and looked downstairs.


    On the seat downstairs, there was a chubby businessman who was grabbing the head of the inn clerk and smashing it on the table again and again.


    The leftovers on the table were mixed with blood and spilled all over the table. The surrounding diners and the innkeeper kept trying to persuade them.


    The little guy looked only about ten years old, and he was completely helpless after being beaten by the fat businessman.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill this kid today!"


    "Do you know how much the clothes on my body are worth? This is the best Shu embroidered satin, worth a thousand taels of silver!"


    "You spoke for him, why don''t you help him pay?"


    The chubby businessman looked at the diners around him with disdain, as if he didn''t take them seriously.


    He just prepared a good Coral Mountain for the magistrate, so what does this little matter matter.


    Even if this kid is beaten to death, the big deal is to lose a little money, and that little money is a drop in the bucket for him.


    Hearing what the fat businessman said, the surrounding diners and inn staff were at a loss as to what to do.


    No one is a big rich businessman, how can they give out thousands of taels of silver at a time, let alone give money to strangers.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng floated down from the second floor and stopped the fat man who was still beating up the boy.


    "I can help him pay the money, but shouldn''t it be counted if he is beaten like this by you?"


    Li Chengfeng was worried that he couldn''t find a rich businessman to make money, and the other party hit the gun at this time, which happened to follow his wish.


    "What are you, why should I listen to you!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the prefect of Yuezhou is my brother-in-law, and you still want to settle with me?!"


    The fat businessman looked at Li Chengfeng, who was only next year, without any fear at all, and unintentionally sold his brother-in-law.


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help raising an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    There is such a good thing? Just buy one get one free, as typical!


    "Okay! Then I''m going to call this truth today, and ask the prefect of Yuezhou if there is any king law here!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he reached out and grabbed the fat man''s neck, lifted him abruptly and walked out of the inn. UU reading


    "You...what are you going to do?" The fat man struggled desperately and saw that he couldn''t break free, so a trace of fear arose in his heart.


    "Young Master, you did a good job! I''ve been annoyed by him for a long time!"


    "That''s right! This kind of **** should teach him a lesson!"


    "This son is really a young hero, we can''t do it."


    The diners who were watching just now all expressed their appreciation, but that was all there was to it, but the body retreated honestly.


    Since ancient times, the people have not fought with the officials, but the other party''s brother-in-law is the current state capital. They are here to do business, so they can''t offend people.


    Even the young servant who had been beaten up just now quietly retreated into the crowd, trying to get away.


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from the servant.


    "I''m a coward, the young master stands up for you, yet you want to get away with all your heart."


    ��

 Chapter 1730： : Arrogant Ruan Fatty, protecting Mrs. Ruan

    Yu Qi grabbed the boy by the neck and let out a low growl of anger.


    When Li Chengfeng said those words just now, he happened to be walking down the stairs.


    As the person who was killed by the Communist Party, Yu Qi wished so much that there would be such a person to seek justice for her back then.


    That''s why he was so excited when he saw this young man wanting to get out of the matter.


    "Guest officer, I really can''t afford to offend them!"


    The boy struggled frantically, but still wanted to run, the fabric of his clothes cracked and cracked because of too much force.


    "Don''t worry, my son is here today, I guarantee you will be fine!"


    "I put the word here today, other guests in the inn can also testify, even if something happens, I will carry it alone!"


    Although Yu Qi hasn''t mastered Fengshen legs yet, she still has some martial arts foundation in her body.


    A hand knife hit the boy''s neck, and he was about to leave with Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing Yu Qi speak for herself like this, the smile on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth became brighter, it seemed that the other party was already his own from body and mind to martial arts.


    When the two of them reached the door, more than a dozen people with bare upper body and holding tiger-headed broadswords surrounded them.


    "Let go of our master!"


    "Stinky boy, this is not a place for you to stand out!"


    "Get out of here! Do you know that we are from Ruan''s Bank? Get out of here!"


    Those strong men blatantly yelled at Li Chengfeng with knives and claws, as if he and Yu Qi were just two little kids.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly looking at the people in front of him.


    Why does the boss of a bank bring so many subordinates with him when he goes out? This is in the city of Yuezhou. It seems that the other party is definitely not just the owner of a bank.


    "Now you know you''re scared, don''t you? Let me go, or you''ll have enough to eat a pot later!"


    The fat businessman watched his subordinates appear with a treacherous smile on his face.


    Although he is the boss of the bank on the surface, but in private, he often takes advantage of his brother-in-law status to lead his subordinates to bully others.


    These men are all murderers raised by him with money.


    Even if his brother-in-law knew about his private affairs, he could still say that he didn''t know about it at all, and at worst, it would be a shame.


    But the next scene made him shut up.


    Li Chengfeng carried the fat businessman with one hand, completely ignored his harsh words, and walked straight towards those strong men.


    Seeing this, those strong men charged at Li Chengfeng with their knives in hand.


    But before they rushed in front of Li Chengfeng, they were locked in place by a powerful air force, unable to move at all.


    They could only look at Li Chengfeng and Yu Qi, and left the inn door.


    Now that the other party has reached this level of arrogance, Li Chengfeng would feel embarrassed not to take him into action.


    Just to test the attitude of the Yuezhou prefecture, if the Yuezhou magistrate also engages in malpractices for personal gain, it will be a waste of time to clean up together.


    Yu Qi followed behind him, but she didn''t think about it at all.


    For him who was arrested by the Communist Party since he was a child, the concept of the government is not strong at all, and he will do whatever Li Chengfeng asks him to do.


    The two of them dragged the fat businessman and the boy through the halls and alleys of Yuezhou Street together, causing bursts of exclamations.


    "Isn''t that Fatty Ruan from Ruan''s Bank? Someone really dared to do something to him."


    "This is interesting. Before, no one dared to provoke him, but today, Lengtouqing finally picks this head."


    "Let''s go over and have a look. I want to know what Fatty Ruan did, does his brother-in-law know?"


    "You wait for me, I also want to see how this kid will end up, he has bullied me a lot before!"


    After a while, Li Chengfeng and Yu Qi were followed by more than a dozen businessmen watching the excitement.


    They are all doing business here, and they are often bullied by Fatty Ruan.


    Now seeing that the other party is going to be deflated, they are naturally happy to watch the excitement, and it doesn''t affect them anyway.


    Li Chengfeng was also happy to let them follow, just in time to knock the mountains and shake the tiger, and spread the news that he was strictly investigating the businessmen from all over the world who stepped on the border.


    Soon Li Chengfeng and Yu Qi came to the gate of Yuezhou government office.


    Two yamen servants at the gate of the government office are leaning on the gate to doze off.


    Yuezhou, who has only been in office for less than three years, has to personally handle every case, which makes them very tired.


    Looking at the two people who were sleeping soundly, Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes, and his eyes fell on the Mingyuan Drum beside him.


    "It''s time for them to wake up!" He turned his head slightly and smiled at Yu Qi who was beside him.


    The next second, "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the two servants who had just fallen asleep jumped up from the door in fright.


    "Who? Who is playing the drums?" The two came to Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng, rubbing their eyes.


    When they saw Fatty Ruan in Li Chengfeng''s hands, they all showed embarrassment.


    This person usually does some pickling things, and they know it very well.


    But his master and wife have all been pressed for him, the master has never known, and they dare not say it.


    Didn''t expect to make a fuss at the gate of the government office today, and be arrested?


    "This one, why are you complaining?" One of the two came to Li Chengfeng''s side and asked.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, it seems that the Yuezhou government office has not completely rotted, and there are still some rules that should be there.


    "You two officials, this man fought violently in the inn and almost killed this little brother."


    "So today, I would like to bring him over to ask if there is any king law in Yuezhou Prefecture!"


    As he spoke, his momentum shook, and the two government servants looked at each other.


    "Then you wait here, I will inform the master immediately!"


    Photographed by Li Chengfeng''s terrifying aura, the two of them could only turn their heads angrily, and went to report to their masters in the state capital.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the shouts of officials and servants resounded in the government office.


    "It is said that the injustice enters the hall!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng bring Yu Qi and Fatty Ruan into the mansion.


    In the hall of the government office, a thin man wearing a state government robe sat on the stage, and there was actually a woman sitting beside him.


    When Fatty Ruan saw the woman appearing, his eyes lit up and he quickly knelt down on the ground.


    "Sister, help me quickly, they framed me."


    "I just beat someone, but I didn''t kill him. At worst, I just need to pay some money."


    Li Chengfeng frowned, it seemed that the two in the hall were indeed the elder sister and brother-in-law that Fatty Ruan was talking about.


    "Bold, UU reading above the court, how can you allow you to seek relationships here!"


    The governor of the state looked at his brother-in-law in the hall, frowned with anger, and beat the gavel heavily.


    Seeing her husband treating her younger brother like this, the woman at the side opened her mouth quickly.


    "My lord, what you said is wrong, maybe my brother was really framed by a traitor?"


    "Our Ruan family has given adults a lot of support these years, how could we do such a thing!"


    The magistrate''s face darkened in an instant, he naturally knew that the Ruan family had been subsidizing his scientific research, otherwise he would not have let the lady go to court.


    It is precisely because he has lost too much money to the Ruan family that he has been conniving and protecting Mrs. Ruan and the Ruan business firm.


    "Of course the prefect knows, but we still have to ask the whole story!" He said with a long sigh.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres; both Android and Apple are available. ��


    ��

 Chapter 1731： : Blood-stained Yuezhou capital, the tyrannical Ruan family

    Seeing what her husband said, that Mrs. Ruan gave her younger brother a knowing smile.


    Fatty Ruan immediately felt relieved.


    My brother-in-law took the scientific examination four or five times, and he didn''t get into high school until he was forty, all of which depended on their Ruan family to survive.


    Even if he commits a crime, he doesn''t dare to do anything to him.


    He straightened up, squinted at Li Chengfeng and Yu Qi, with a very arrogant expression on his face.


    "You know now? Just wait for a while!"


    "I can let you leave the government office well today, and my surname is not Ruan!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled contemptuously. He saw the expressions of the magistrate and the magistrate''s wife just now, so he naturally understood why Fatty Ruan was so arrogant.


    He injected a little internal force into the comatose servant to wake him up.


    The boy woke up and looked at Li Chengfeng beside him, as well as the elder in the hall, and instantly understood his situation in his heart.


    Having already come here, even if he persuaded Fatty Ruan, he would not let him go.


    It''s a knife to advance and a knife to retreat. Why don''t you tell what happened before, what if there is still a glimmer of life?


    Only then did a few people tell the state capital of Yuezhou in detail what happened in the inn before.


    When he heard that Fatty Ruan was about to kill someone because his clothes were stained with oil, the prefect of Yuezhou turned pale.


    He never expected that Fatty Ruan had become so arrogant!


    Disregarding human life and saying that no one can control him, this is really sold to himself.


    In addition, he had long been dissatisfied with the Ruan family, and the prefect of Yuezhou quickly made a decision.


    "The facts are in front of you, Ruan Xiong, what can you say?"


    "You almost killed someone with a shot in full view, what should you do!" the prefect of Yuezhou shouted in a low voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, no matter whether it was Ruan Fatty Ruan Xiong or the businessmen who were watching in the hall, there was an uproar.


    They thought that the prefect of Yuezhou would favor Ruan Xiong, but they didn''t expect the prefect of Yuezhou to stand for justice?


    Hearing that his brother-in-law wanted to blame him, Ruan Xiong was so frightened that he quickly fell to the ground, staring at his own sister.


    "My lord, you are wronged!"


    "I just want to punish you a little bit, and I didn''t intend to kill them. They deliberately framed me!"


    He pretended to be in pain and wronged, and begged his sister crying, hoping to change his brother-in-law''s attitude.


    That Mrs. Ruan also understood, and immediately stood up and came to the prefect of Yuezhou.


    "My lord, my brother is usually kind, how could he want to kill someone?"


    "And isn''t that boy still alive? At worst, I, Ruan, will pay a little money."


    To her surprise, the prefect of Yuezhou, who had always doted on her, didn''t follow her words this time.


    "Shut up! As an official of the imperial court, do I still need you to teach me how to handle cases?"


    "Ruan Xiong beat people up like this, how could he just let it go!" the prefect of Yuezhou sternly reprimanded.


    Madam Ruan was stunned for a moment, then her eyes opened slightly.


    "Okay, Hu Mo! Our Ruan family has raised you for more than ten or twenty years, and you still want to punish my brother!"


    "Today, I will tell you here. If you punish my younger brother, you will return the money our Ruan family spent on you."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It��s so easy to use, I use it to pass the time while driving and before going to bed, you can download it here;]


    Hearing these words, Hu Mo, the magistrate of Yuezhou, was instantly dumbfounded and fell silent.


    If the Ruan family really took the IOU to file a lawsuit, I''m afraid his official position will be removed temporarily.


    He did have a lot of IOUs in the hands of the Ruan family before, and it was precisely because of this that he endured it.


    Seeing that Hu Mo was silent, that Mrs. Ruan waved her hand.


    "Come here, take these two people who framed Ruan Xiong down, and beat them back fifty times!"


    As she spoke, she picked up the gavel on the desk, and was about to directly charge Li Chengfeng and the others.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng, who had been silent all this time, moved.


    He came to Madam Ruan in a flash, and reached out to grab the gavel.


    "Ma''am, you are so majestic! It''s fine for the Huzhou government to let you go to court, but you still dare to intervene in the trial?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng suddenly appearing in front of her, Mrs. Ruan was startled, and took a few steps back.


    "Who are you? Dare to reprimand me?"


    "This madam is the imperial madam, how can I let you wait for the yellow-haired boy to point me here!"


    "Come here! Pull them all down. The master is unwell and will be interrogated later."


    The yamen servants who had been silent around hurried forward and were about to tie up Li Chengfeng.


    "yes!"


    Mrs. Ruan has always been arrogant, she doesn''t take Li Chengfeng seriously.


    Since their husband took office, their Ruan family has spent a lot of money on those government servants and officials.


    As long as Hu Mo dares to defy the interests of their Ruan family, he has plenty of ways to trip Hu Mo.


    She is Mrs. Hao Ming, no matter how she deals with a little boy, it is no problem.


    Seeing Madam Ruan''s arrogant appearance, Li Chengfeng became even more angry in his heart.


    These businessmen are so bold, not only marrying officials, but also attempting to meddle in the decision-making of officials, it is too shameful!


    "Okay! What an imperial lady, this is how you treat people!"


    Li Chengfeng roared in a low voice, and he unleashed all his mighty internal energy, suppressing all the yamen servants who tried to get close to the scene.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    "This is the state capital of Yuezhou. You must not mess around. We can talk about it if we have something to say."


    That Mrs. Ruan naturally couldn''t resist Li Chengfeng''s aura, and fell to the ground, completely incapable of fighting.


    At this moment, she, who was still aloof just now, felt fear for the first time.


    Hu Mo didn''t say a word, he was already ashamed.


    All his revenge and ideals before he became an official were buried by the Ruan family. At this time, he was like a walking dead.


    As for what will happen to Li Chengfeng, it is completely out of his control.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to reveal his identity, there was another rumble of footsteps outside the government office.


    Hundreds of well-dressed warriors swarmed into the government office.


    There was a Ruan character engraved on their plain white robes, and they followed behind an old man, staring at Li Chengfeng and Yu Qi covetously.


    "Who is it? Those who dare to touch my Ruan family in the border of Yuezhou, why don''t they accept death obediently?"


    The old man looked at Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Xiong who were scared to the ground, and spoke slowly.


    When there was a situation at the entrance of the inn, the servants who followed Ruan Xiong reported the situation to the Ruan family.


    That''s why Ruan Gu, the head of the Ruan family, brought over a hundred warriors from the rivers and lakes.


    Li Chengfeng turned around and looked at the warriors rushing in. UU reading


    Good guy, does the other party completely regard the government office as their own home? Bringing so many people here can already be regarded as treason.


    But it''s a pity that these people are not enough for him to see. To him in the Dao realm, they are just some powerful ants.


    "Really? But I don''t think so!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand with a smile, and the golden internal force flowed out from his dantian, controlling those Ruan family warriors one after another.


    Before those Ruan family warriors could react, their bodies gradually left the ground.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Those Ruan family warriors were swept away by the tyrannical internal force, and their bodies gradually swelled, like blown balloons.


    Blood mixed with minced meat covered the entire floor of the Yuezhou government office, and that Ruan Gu realized how stupid his words were just now.


    ��

 Chapter 1732： : Expose identity, liquidate the Ruan family

    "Young hero, spare your life!"


    Seeing this palpitating scene, Ruan Gu cupped his fists and turned around to run outside the government office.


    But since Li Chengfeng made a move, how could he let this old **** go.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand and pointed at Ruan Guyao.


    The golden and condensed powerful inner force shot out, pulling Ruan Gu who had already run to the door abruptly back.


    "Young master, kill these beasts, let''s go!"


    Yu Qi looked at Li Chengfeng''s miraculous methods, her eyes were full of envy.


    If he could have Li Chengfeng''s ability, the grievances of his family members who died tragically might have been cleared up long ago.


    This made him more determined to follow Li Chengfeng.


    The opponent doesn''t seem to be much younger than himself. With such strength, the future with him is bound to be limitless.


    "Don''t worry, there are other people coming outside, and it''s time to tell you my identity!"


    Li Chengfeng came to the government office and sat down, looking out of the Yuezhou government office.


    Under Yu Qi''s suspicious eyes, there was another noise from outside the government office, and the shadow rushed over with the city defense army.


    "Yuemin, the guard of the Yuezhou City Defense Army, has met the Eighth Prince!"


    The general beside the shadow came to Li Chengfeng''s side and bowed deeply.


    The three members of the Ruan family who were present were all dumbfounded. They even tried their best to collect red coral trees as gifts for the eighth prince, but they didn''t expect the deity to be in front of them.


    Moreover, based on the behavior of the Ruan family just now, at the very least, they would all be sentenced to be beheaded, the crimes of the nine clans.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading,; install the latest version. ��


    "How could it be the Eighth Prince? How is it possible!"


    After the high-spirited Mrs. Ruan heard Li Chengfeng''s identity, she stared blankly at the beam above her head, and fell into deep despair.


    Especially Ruan Xiong, who threatened to kill Li Chengfeng before, was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    What did I say just now? That is the eighth prince of the current dynasty, and he is going to be the crown prince soon, so he wants to kill him?


    Now, no one knows that the Eighth Prince is the God of War, how the Ruan family got into trouble with this God of War.


    It''s a pity that the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it.


    "Put them all in prison, and let the city defense army search for the entire Ruan family, and everyone will arrest them immediately."


    "If there are people who are stubborn and stubborn, they can be killed on the spot, and they would rather kill the wrong than let them go."


    Li Chengfeng looked at Yuemin, the general of the city defense army in front of him, and spoke softly, as if the Ruan family was just a bug in his hands.


    "Yes!" Yue Min quickly agreed with clasped fists.


    He has long been unhappy with the Ruan family in Yuezhou, but because of the role of the city defense army, they can''t directly intervene in government affairs without orders.


    Now that the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng has spoken in person, he has nothing to worry about.


    He quickly turned around and led the soldiers of the city defense army, and started to act according to Li Chengfeng''s instructions.


    For a moment, there was an uproar in the whole city of Yuezhou, and the people of the city defense army searched and arrested those members of the Ruan family in the whole city.


    After the news spread, those warriors attached to their family quickly dispersed.


    Just kidding, they joined the Ruan family for money and resources, not to die, but they are regular Datang troops.


    The front is tough, and with their little three-legged cat martial arts, they can''t resist it at all.


    It''s better to run away early, and save a little life.


    After the invited warriors left one after another, the members of the Ruan family were even more powerless to resist the city defense army.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of members of the Ruan family were tied up, and the prison in the city was overcrowded.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng was not idle either, he took this opportunity to interrogate the prefect of Yuezhou.


    This prefect''s surname is not bad, but he was controlled by the Ruan family step by step, and in the end he was even completely controlled by the Ruan family.


    "Prefect Hu, you allowed your relatives to harm the state capital, but you are still guilty?" Li Chengfeng patted the gavel, and stared at Prefect Hu below.


    Although the other party didn''t know many things, it couldn''t cover up Hu Mo''s crime of dereliction of duty.


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, this subordinate is convicted!"


    "My subordinates only hate that they didn''t discover the Ruan family''s wolfish ambitions earlier, otherwise even if they die, I can''t let them do harm to the village."


    There is nothing greater than death, Hu Mo has completely collapsed, and he only wants to die in his heart.


    "Forget it, I can''t blame you at this time, as far as I know, you are also kept in the dark!"


    When the city defense army was hunting down the members of the Ruan family just now, he deliberately asked the shadow to interrogate Ruan Xiong.


    Only then did he know what the Ruan family had done in private over the years.


    Although not as excessive as those in Lingnan, they dared to sell private salt and arms.


    But these people really took advantage of the prefect''s power and did some things to bully and dominate the market.


    Coupled with the matter of bringing people into a collision with the government just now, not only the Ruan family, but even Hu Mo had to be executed.


    "Well, even though you don''t know it, you may be suspected of contributing to it."


    "Capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes cannot be escaped. This king sentences you to exile in Lingnan!" Li Chengfeng beat the gavel tree and handed down the sentence to Hu Mo.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness!" Hu Mo was slightly stunned and saluted Li Chengfeng again.


    After dealing with Hu Mo''s affairs, Li Chengfeng returned to the back office and found Ying Ying and Yu Qi again.


    "All the members of the Ruan family who were arrested today will be severely punished."


    "I want all the big merchants and officials in the world to stop thinking of collusion between officials and businessmen!"


    "Another letter was sent to Lingnan, asking Mr. Wei Zhengwei to transfer someone to take over the affairs of Yuezhou."


    Li Chengfeng lived in the lobby of the Houfu, looked at the shadow in front of him and said slowly.


    "Yes!" Shadow nodded repeatedly.


    When he came out with Li Chengfeng this time, he knew how vigorous and resolute Li Chengfeng was.


    As long as he finds out that there are people who have corrupted the law and caused harm to the village, he will never let anyone go, even the magistrate.


    Li Chengfeng had his own considerations in mind.


    The Tang Dynasty has a vast land and abundant resources, and it would be unrealistic for UU Reading to rely solely on him to inspect the officials.


    He planned to raise this matter with Li Shimin after returning to Chang''an.


    The current supervision system is to directly exclude supervisors from Chang''an to supervise, and cannot go deep into the people.


    He intends to let Li Shimin''s central monitoring platform directly select candidates to be stationed in various places and become independent monitoring envoys.


    In addition to the responsibility of supervision, these inspectors have no other local powers to prevent the inspectors themselves from being corrupted.


    Wei Zheng is in charge of the imperial censor platform in the center, who will review the memorials of those local supervisors, and then report them to the imperial city.


    After he considered it clearly, he looked at Yu Qi aside.


    "How? Are you satisfied with my identity?" Li Chengfeng smiled.


    "Fu...satisfied!" Yu Qi knelt down on the ground with a trembling voice.


    He never expected to teach himself the martial arts

 Chapter 1733： : A national sensation, the He family merchant ship

    "Don''t be nervous, Datang and the Communist Party Notes are incompatible."


    "I saved you only out of interest, don''t worry, your revenge will be avenged sooner or later."


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, he valued Yu Qi, and he only announced his identity to give Yu Qi a moment of peace of mind.


    Only then did Yu Qi slowly get up from the ground, her eyes extremely firm.


    "No matter what the son''s status is, the subordinates will go through fire and water for His Highness, and die!"


    Just as Li Chengfeng was about to speak again, Yue Min, the general of the city defense army who was going to search, walked in wearing **** armor.


    "His Royal Highness, the 130 members of the Ruan family have captured all of them."


    "There are ten people who are stubbornly resisting, and those evil slaves, all of them were killed by the humble officials!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Yue Min, feeling very satisfied.


    Being able to deal with the Ruan family so quickly shows that at least the soldiers of the city defense army are still upright and capable.


    "Okay! Let them announce it, and let the people watch them beheaded with their own eyes."


    "All the more than a hundred people are escorted to Caishikou, and they can be executed immediately. There is no room for loss!" Li Chengfeng urged Yuemin again.


    "Yes!" Yuemin left the courtyard, turned around and led his soldiers to make arrangements.


    Not long after, those soldiers escorted all the Ruan family members who were in the government prison to Caishikou.


    More than a hundred people kneeled on the Caishikou execution platform, and all the people under the execution platform were merchants who came to Yuezhou.


    They have been doing business here all the year round, and they are well aware of the Ruan family''s affairs, but they dare not attack anyone in the Ruan family''s court.


    Now that these people are all tied up, they feel unspeakable joy in their hearts.


    Li Chengfeng stood on the stage and glanced at the audience, took the sword from the city defense army around him with his own hands, and came to Ruan Xiong''s side.


    "Everyone, they usually rely on their own power, in Yurou Township."


    "Now it''s even under the guise of congratulating me, searching around!"


    "I''ll behead them myself next time, to set the record straight!" Li Chengfeng said as he swung the big knife in his hand and slashed down.


    Ruan Xiong''s big fat head rolled down and fell all the way to the execution platform.


    The onlookers were stunned for a long time before a cry of exclamation came from the crowd.


    "it is good!"


    ��


    After less than ten days, what Li Chengfeng did in Yuezhou gradually spread through the mouths of the merchants.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading,; install the latest version. ��


    Other state capitals that are gearing up for gifts.


    Everyone was terrified by Li Chengfeng''s ruthlessness, and they didn''t dare to make any more preparations.


    If Li Chengfeng caught up with this and found out something tricky, it would be a matter of losing his head.


    Compared to showing favor in front of Li Chengfeng, it is more important to save one''s own life first.


    They hurriedly asked their subordinates to strictly control the merchants in the site, so that nothing could cross the bottom line.


    Some state capitals have started thorough investigations, especially those businessmen who tried to get involved in the officialdom.


    This incident gradually evolved into an investigation of the entire Tang Dynasty.


    And the instigator of this investigation is lying on the cabin at the moment, looking at Yu Qi who is tied to the bow.


    "Don''t be lazy, wait until you can understand what borrowing is, and that''s it!"


    Li Chengfeng crossed his arms and looked at Yu Qi in front of him.


    This kid is a bit talented in martial arts. After these days of training, Fengshen''s legs have shown signs of getting started.


    After he masters how to borrow strength, he can start to practice the most basic legwork.


    There are not many days in this time, and it is not easy to achieve this level.


    Yu Qi''s hands were tied, her face full of helplessness, it was the first time for him to practice kung fu with his hands tied.


    He had no choice but to step on the water with both feet, trying to jump up from under the water surface of the bow, but unfortunately the messy water flow was completely out of control.


    Soon the water wet his clothes, and his whole body was soaked in the water.


    Just when the water surface was about to submerge his head, Yu Qi finally found that vague sense of dependence, and jumped onto the bow with the help of water power.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Yu Qi who was drenched all over, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    "It only took a few hours to master the leverage, it seems that you are still a bit savvy!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng stand up, and threw the prepared robes to Yu Qi.


    "Don''t dare! It''s better for you to teach me better!" Yu Qi nodded repeatedly.


    Just as the two were chatting, a large boat passed by them, and a slim and beautiful woman was standing on the bow.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t pay attention at first, but when he saw the word He written on the cabin, his eyes lit up.


    In the entire southern region, he only knew of one most famous He family, and that was the He family in the South China Sea.


    They are a big family near Xunzhou, famous for their fruit trade.


    A lot of fruits started from Xunzhou, and they were transported towards the north at high speed. The most famous concubine in later generations, Xiao Lizhi, came from the He family.


    Why did they suddenly want to rush to Ezhou at this point in time?


    Just when Li Chengfeng was puzzled, suddenly a middle-aged man on the big boat next to him rushed towards Li Chengfeng and his boat by lightly touching the water.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to stop them!" Shadow said and got up to stop that person.


    Li Chengfeng quickly stopped the shadow who was about to get up.


    "That''s not necessary, we are just travelers going to Chang''an now."


    Only then did the shadow stop, let the man tap on the water, and jumped onto their boat.


    "Young master, we want to ask, which waterway should we go to Chang''an?"


    The man''s accent was very strange, and Li Chengfeng was so confused that he couldn''t understand what the other party was saying.


    In the end, it was Shadow who spoke to break the embarrassment between the two.


    "The waterway can only go to Ezhou, and then you can go to Chang''an by crossing the Han River from Ezhou..."


    "Look at your boat. Are you from the He family? Are you going to Chang''an for business?"


    Shadow replied with an accent similar to that of the man.


    When His Majesty was young, the two had traveled the world together, and they knew a little about the accents of various places.


    Hearing his familiar accent from Shadow''s mouth, the man''s expression on UU Reading relaxed a lot.


    "It turned out to be one of our own. We sent our lady to Chang''an this time. In the future, our lady will be in charge of business in Chang''an."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng realize that the Cantonese spoken by the two of them was the Cantonese of later generations.


    It''s just that the tone is still different, no wonder he couldn''t hear it for a while.


    When the shadow was about to further test the other party''s purpose of going to Chang''an, a clear voice came from the big ship beside him.


    "Old Zhang, have you clarified the matter?"


    The man quickly stood up and shouted towards the He family''s big boat: "I''ve figured it out, miss, I''ll be right back!"


    "Both, we will see you later!"


    The man hurriedly flew away from Fa Li Chengfeng''s small boat, leaped on the water and landed on the He family''s merchant ship.


    ��

 Chapter 1734： : Ghost Ship on the River, Shadow Obsession

    After seeing the man leave, Li Chengfeng looked at the shadow beside him.


    "How has the He family been in the southern border these years? Is there anything out of the ordinary?"


    The closer the border is, the easier it is for those wealthy families to take over the land and become the king. He almost subconsciously raised the question in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Eighth Prince, the relationship between the He family and Datang has always been very good."


    "The southern fruits that have been paid tribute to the royal family over the years are all sent by the He family."


    "The He family is also very honest in the south. Apart from the business being in full swing, there is nothing out of the ordinary."


    Shadow was also a little dumbfounded. The Eighth Prince saw almost all the big businessmen along the way, and felt that there might be something wrong with them.


    The shadow guards of a big family like the He family have known it all for a long time.


    After learning the lessons of the Zou family, they have a clear supervision of the rich merchants in the entire Tang Dynasty.


    As long as there is any change in these people, the shadow guard will immediately send the news back to Chang''an, and it is impossible to tolerate any small movements.


    "I''m worrying too much!"


    Li Chengfeng also realized that he seemed a little too nervous these days.


    "But this time the He family''s ship is not like a cargo ship. This time the He family should have other things to do when they come to Beijing."


    [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here; everyone can try it soon. ��


    "Now that His Highness is about to become the crown prince, Chang''an should be at the time of meeting!"


    Shadow also took advantage of the opportunity to raise the question in his heart.


    The He family''s fruit business has always been in direct contact with officials and businessmen. When did you ask someone to go to Chang''an in person?


    But he thought of another possibility in his heart.


    Now His Highness is not too young, and this time he will be crowned as a prince, shouldn''t there be a princess?


    Thinking back when His Majesty was thirteen years old, he already had the current Empress, so the Eighth Prince should have considered this matter.


    Looking at the shadow with lowered eyebrows and lowered eyes, Li Chengfeng could tell at a glance that he was thinking about something crooked again.


    "Uncle Ying, what are you thinking here? Or do you know something inside?"


    Shadow shook his head quickly.


    "The minister is thinking about how to arrange the next itinerary. We are going to Ezhou soon."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t ask any further questions, and they will indeed arrive in Ezhou in two or three days.


    "We are still the same as before, try not to reveal our identity, and don''t cause trouble to the local people!"


    He stood on the bow of the boat and looked at the surging waves under his feet, thinking deeply.


    This time he is about to ascend to the position of prince, will the joint note take any action? What conspiracy are they hiding behind the scenes?


    The two ships, one large and one small, gradually distanced themselves from each other.


    Li Chengfeng watched the big ship with the He character flag going away in front of him, and suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He always felt that there would be something wrong with the ceremony of crowning the prince this time, but he couldn''t figure out where the problem might be.


    After thinking for a long time, he once again turned his attention to Yu Qi who was practicing Fengshen legs.


    Anyway, I can''t think of the strange thing for a while, so it''s better to practice the blank in front of me, which can be regarded as a little fun during the journey.


    "Next, let me teach you how to do the split leg!"


    Li Chengfeng came to Yu Qi''s side, and began to teach Yu Qi carefully his experience on Fengshen''s lap.


    "Your leg angle is wrong, it should be lower, so the gap is too big!"


    "The speed still needs to be increased. Do you want to race against the **** at this speed?"


    "It''s not strong enough, you''re trying to tickle people with this kind of strength!"


    Under his careful guidance, Yu Qi, who had just changed into clean clothes, was soon drenched with sweat.


    "What''s wrong with the Eighth Prince? Why is the intensity of training suddenly so high?"


    ��


    On that big boat, the girl at the bow was looking at the man beside her.


    "Old Zhang, why did you go so long just now?"


    "Miss Hui, I met a fellow villager on the boat, so the old servant chatted a little more."


    That old Zhang nodded slightly, and bowed deeply to the girl.


    The girl didn''t seem to care about this, she rested her chin on her hands and lowered her head in thought.


    "Old Zhang, do you think that the Eighth Prince is really as wise and powerful as the rumors say?"


    Lao Zhang smiled awkwardly, no wonder the master asked him to accompany the young lady.


    "Miss, it''s fine to say this in front of this old slave, but you must be careful when you arrive in Chang''an!"


    "There are no worthless people under a great reputation. Since the Eighth Prince has calmed down the three sides and has a great reputation, it is naturally justified."


    My young lady is the main room chosen by His Majesty for the Eighth Prince, so she must be extremely careful when speaking.


    When Miss He heard what the old slave beside her said, her eyes became even more confused.


    What does the other party look like? Do you really want to be his wife?


    ��


    Li Chengfeng still didn''t know that on the big boat that passed him just now, there was a princess that Li Shimin had chosen for him.


    After he finished training Yu Qi, the sky in the distance had completely darkened.


    The boat came to the Yangtze River and anchored. The cool river breeze and the river beat on the shore. Li Chengfeng and his party were sitting by the boat and eating fresh river fish.


    "Your Highness, we will arrive in Ezhou at noon tomorrow, and we will return to Chang''an in at most three days!"


    Shadow skillfully removed the fishbone, picked up a river fish and swallowed it in one gulp.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it just to take over as the prince?"


    "I''m more concerned, how many congratulatory gifts did those people send to King Zhen''s Mansion these days?" Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry at all.


    Although they were on the boat these days, Shadow still kept receiving the news reported by the Shadow Guard.


    "In the past few days, there have been hundreds of gifts sent to King Zhen''s residence, and there are countless gold, silver and jewelry."


    "However, according to the news from the shadow guards, the number has gradually decreased in the past two days, and everyone is afraid of making mistakes."


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily: "What I want is for them to be afraid and let them feel the pressure all the time, so as to prevent them from wasting people and money."


    While the two were chatting, there was sudden movement on the river not far away.


    On the misty river, a big ship with ghostly green will-o''-the-wisps sailed on the river.


    You can still vaguely see figures pacing back and forth on that weird big ship.


    Looking at the strange big boat on the river, Shadow narrowed his eyes, he had been looking for this boat and never expected to see it here.


    "Ghost ship?! I didn''t expect it to appear here!" Shadow said, getting up slowly. UU reading


    "What is this? Tell me in detail!" Li Chengfeng was also a little puzzled.


    "Eighth Prince, this ship is a famous ghost ship, and it specializes in stolen goods and ghost weapons."


    "My subordinates have some problems with them. I have been looking for them for many years, but I didn''t expect to meet them here!"


    After Li Chengfeng listened, there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    "Then what are you waiting for, I want to see why the ghost ship has been hidden under your hands for so many years!"


    It''s a bit strange to be able to hide under the hands of the shadow for so long, and still do a shady business.


    "Yes!" Shadow clenched his fists.


    More than ten years ago, he searched all over the country but failed to find them. Today, he finally has the opportunity to find the clues with his own hands!


    The obsession in his heart finally had a chance to find the answer.


    ��

 Chapter 1735： : Secret past, enemies meet

    Li Chengfeng and Yingying touched the water surface lightly, skimmed across the water like a frightened bird, and landed on the big river boat.


    Seeing the two people boarding the boat, people on the deck of the ghost ship turned their heads to look at them.


    Each of them has a mask on their face, and there are various booths on the deck.


    On the top, there are treasures and martial arts cheats from the previous dynasty, and on the bottom, there are all kinds of treasured literature and entertainment.


    "Which unruly Lengtouqing is this? How dare you get on a ghost ship without wearing a mask?"


    "Don''t they know that this ghost ship has changed owners? Are you so arrogant on the ship now? You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Those guests who wore masks like ghosts pointed at Li Chengfeng and the two of them.


    Shadow and Li Chengfeng completely ignored these people.


    "Is there anyone in the Xiang family? Get out of here!"


    Looking at the familiar ghost ship in front of him, the veins on Shadow''s face bulged, and he was really angry.


    More than ten years ago, he painstakingly studied martial arts, and went far away alone to find martial arts secrets and ways to break through.


    It was also during this process that he met Li Shimin, who was still the prince at the time.


    But when he wanted to go home to see his wife, his brother told him that his wife had been sold to a ghost ship.


    After searching hard for more than ten years, today the ghost ship finally reappeared, and he also had a chance to take revenge.


    "It''s so courageous to throw the pot on Xiang Jia''s head!"


    A shout came from the cabin, and a Heavenly Human Realm warrior dressed in black rushed out of it and came in front of the two of them.


    Seeing this man appear, those surrounding merchants hurriedly dispersed, for fear of affecting themselves.


    Now they are on the ghost ship. If they die here, even the bodies will not be found, and no one will know their identities.


    What they were doing was not a serious business, and they had to be careful of being caught even reporting to officials.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Family Ghost Ship''s reputation and disappearing for so long, they wouldn''t come here to trade again.


    Before Li Chengfeng could open his mouth, the shadow opened the Celestial Domain.


    He clenched his daggers tightly and rushed towards the celestial warrior.


    The Xiang family celestial warrior was also a little caught off guard, and quickly opened his celestial domain to fight against the two shadows.


    The figures of the two were constantly staggered, and when the internal force collided, the weapons staggered and shot out a long series of sparks.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t make a move, he leaned on the side of the boat and quietly watched the confrontation between the two.


    He could clearly feel that from the moment he boarded the boat, there was a surge of anger in the usually restrained shadow.


    It''s a good thing to let him vent it himself now.


    It''s a pity that someone didn''t want him to continue watching the show. Dozens of fighters rushed out from behind the cabin, among them was a short man.


    The man''s robe was embroidered with a bright silver word Xiang.


    His entire face was covered with scars from burns, and he looked hideous and terrifying, like a devil crawling out of hell.


    "Catch him for me!"


    The short man stared at Li Chengfeng who was watching the battle, and hurriedly greeted the warriors around him.


    Those warriors quickly rushed towards Li Chengfeng, picked up all kinds of weapons and slashed at Li Chengfeng.


    "You have to come up and disturb me!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, his body shook, and those warriors who rushed up immediately flew out.


    Seeing this, the short man immediately opened up the area around him, took out a software from his waist, and slashed at Li Chengfeng in the air.


    In an instant, a silver-gray sword energy shot out from the edge of the soft sword, and with a whistling sound, it went straight to Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    "Let''s see if you''re still alive this time!" The corners of the grim-looking man''s mouth gradually raised upwards.


    Facing the majestic sword energy, Li Chengfeng raised his hand again and grabbed the void forward.


    The sword energy quickly stopped in front of him abruptly, and began to gradually disintegrate into fragments of internal force scattered all over the ground.


    "Why do you have to come up and deliver it yourself?" Li Chengfeng tapped his feet on the ground and rushed towards the short man.


    The boat boss looked at Li Chengfeng, who was killing him, and was startled. He ran two steps to the side of the boat and was about to jump off.


    Now that he has shot at himself, how can Li Chengfeng let him run away easily, let alone that the other party seems to be the owner of this ship.


    Shadow came up to take revenge, if he let the other party run away, how would he know the truth.


    "Come back to me, you!" Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand and grabbed the man, and he grabbed the man forcefully.


    The man wanted to struggle again, Li Chengfeng quickly slapped the opponent''s dantian with his palm, directly controlling the opponent''s internal strength.


    Feeling that his internal power was blocked, the short man lost the fighting spirit to continue fighting like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    At this moment, the battle between the shadow and the celestial warrior came to an end.


    The figure of the shadow gradually disappeared into the dark field, and when he reappeared, he had already come behind the other party.


    The double daggers stabbed forward quietly, and stabbed the Celestial Warrior''s back waist, bringing out two smears of blood.


    "you��"


    When the celestial warrior turned around, the shadow disappeared again, and came to the celestial warrior and wiped his throat.


    Soon, the celestial warrior on the ghost ship collapsed and lost his breath.


    Shadow held **** daggers, and looked at the man in Li Chengfeng''s hands with red eyes.


    "So it was you? You didn''t die in that fire back then!"


    "Don''t worry, now we can have a good chat about this matter."


    Li Chengfeng smiled and picked up the man, and walked into the cabin with the shadow.


    Only then did he hear the whole thing from the mouth of the shadow.


    After the shadow wife was tied to the ghost ship, he tried his best to find the Xiang family and assassinated them one by one.


    But one day, Xiang''s house suddenly caught fire, and he also met that short man at that time.


    Since then, all the clues that Shadow found have been cut off, and there is no news at all.


    At that time, he was just a child, and the shadow didn''t do anything to him because he was anxious for a while. He didn''t expect that since the other party was still driving the ghost ship.


    "I just want to ask you, where is UU Reading ''s account book and the list of merchants of the ghost ship back then? Where did you sell my wife to?"


    Shadow stood in front of the short man, gritted his teeth and looked at him, clenched his fists and tried hard to control his emotions.


    The short man sat slumped on the ground with a sneer on his face.


    "It turns out that you, a lunatic, chased and killed our family back then. You should give up on that. You will never find that ledger in your life."


    "Your wife should already be ridden by thousands of people!"


    "Hahaha��"


    The short man stared at the shadow with wide eyes, and his eyes were also full of anger. His biological father and elder brother were both assassinated and killed by the shadow, how could he forget it!


    Hearing what he said, Shadow became even more angry.


    "I''ll kill you!" Shadow lifted the knife and was about to kill the man.


    ��

 Chapter 1736： : Gaos account book, wife news

    "Don''t worry, I have a way to make him tell the truth!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the furious shadow, and quickly reached out to stop him.


    Only then did Shadow calm down a little, the other party was the only clue for him to find his wife.


    If he really killed the other party in a fit of rage, he might never have the chance to find his lost wife.


    He himself has the ability to torture, and he was so angry just now that he forgot about it.


    "You should die, I will never say it."


    "I, Gao Zhan, will watch you die of pain today because you cannot get what you ask for."


    "Kill me, at worst I''ll go down and pay for my family, I can''t wish for it!"


    The short man didn''t have the slightest fear of Li Chengfeng.


    "You''re not afraid of death, so aren''t your wives and daughters on board?"


    "Guess, can I find their hiding place?" Li Chengfeng snorted coldly.


    He discovered something was wrong when he was watching the battle just now.


    When those merchants fled just now, a small boat carrying a mother and daughter quietly left the ghost ship.


    With the speed of the boat and his lightness skills, it would not take much effort to catch up with the opponent.


    Not to mention the fact that there are tiger and ben troops scattered all over the place, and no one can escape their hunt with the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    Hearing this sentence, the expression on Gao Zhan''s face instantly softened.


    He pretended to be indifferent just now, in order to hide the whereabouts of his wife and children.


    Unexpectedly, even so, Li Chengfeng still found his wife and daughter on the boat.


    "As long as he swears in the name of his wife not to pursue my wife and daughter, I can give him the account book!"


    After bowing his head and thinking for a long time, Gao Zhan looked at the shadow beside him and spoke slowly.


    "I swear that I will never kill them, otherwise my wife and I will die. Give me the account book!"


    Without any hesitation, Shadow immediately agreed to the other party''s request.


    He has been alone all his life, and finally has the opportunity to find his wife again, and he is willing to swear any poisonous oath.


    "Okay! That''s what you said!"


    Only then was Gao Zhan completely relieved, and brought Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying to the stern cargo hold.


    The cargo hold is filled with all kinds of jewels and jade, as well as some ghost objects and valuables left by the ancestors.


    But in Gao Zhan''s eyes at this moment, all these things have lost their meaning.


    Although Shadow promised to let his family go, but Gao Zhan himself must not be able to walk down the ghost ship alive.


    Stepping lightly on the ship board under their feet, a small dark space gradually appeared under the feet of the three of them, and a dark red mahogany box appeared in front of them.


    He opened the wooden box, took out the yellowed ledger in it, and handed it to Shadow.


    "Here is what you want, I hope you can remember your poisonous oath!"


    After Gao Zhan finished speaking, the corner of his mouth moved slightly and he bit his tongue.


    In an instant, blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, and Gao Zhan fell to the ground with a bang.


    He had no other choice, even if he got off the boat alive, the guests of the Gao family would not let him go.


    Died on the boat, but also allowed his wife and daughter to live with peace of mind, without having to worry about it every day.


    "This..." Shadow completely ignored the dead Gao Zhan, and slowly opened the ledger in his hand.


    When he turned to his wife''s name, he froze on the spot, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    "So... so she is in Luzhou?!" Shadow said hoarsely, tears streaming down his eyes.


    After searching for more than ten years, his wife was actually in Luzhou, a place he had been to.


    His heart was full of excitement, his eyes were reddish and he looked at Li Chengfeng who was beside him.


    "Eighth prince, minister..."


    Li Chengfeng interrupted Shadow with a smile and waved his hand.


    "No need to say more, I can understand your mood."


    "When you arrive in Ezhou tomorrow, you can go straight to Luzhou along the water path to find a wife. Naturally, there is no problem with me."


    Shadow has been busy for Datang and his father and son for almost half of his life, so it is good to be able to untangle his heart and understand his long-cherished wish.


    Shadow quickly knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng. "I thank the Eighth Prince!"


    The two of them took a furoshiki and put away these things in the cargo hold before leaving the ghost ship.


    But Li Chengfeng and the others will not let this ghost ship have another chance to trade.


    It was Shadow''s family before, how many families will be harmed if this boat continues to sail.


    Especially those dark artifacts, each of which was taken out of the tomb by human life. These are all hidden things that are completely invisible under the dark and surging rivers and lakes.


    When the two returned to the bank of the river, Yu Qi was anxiously waiting here.


    He just went to the side to practice Fengshen legs for a while, and the two disappeared immediately. He thought Li Chengfeng and the others had run away.


    "Eighth Prince, who is Mr. Shadow?" Yu Qi looked at the red-eyed Shadow, a little at a loss.


    "Nothing! After tomorrow, you and I will be together."


    "Shadows have something else to do!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t explain too much, and the two walked into the tent on the side with Yingying, and fell asleep early.


    Not knowing why, Yu Qi could only eat something hastily, and walked into the prepared tent to rest.


    ��


    On the other side, among the continuous snow mountains in the northern part of Datang.


    Chi Bu was leading a man in rags to the base of the note.


    Behind him, Yang Qi looked at the snow-covered mountains around him, feeling quite emotional in his heart.


    If I hadn''t met a kind lady in Taihu Lake, I''m afraid I would have died on the way after drifting for more than ten days.


    Fortunately, he was seriously injured, and finally arrived at the base of the joint note.


    "Sure enough, you came here, boy, you can behave yourself when you see your lord next time, otherwise the heavenly king and I will not be able to keep you!"


    Chi Bu, who had improved a little in strength just now, was extremely happy, and led Yang Qi to quickly go up the mountain.


    After a while, the two came to a tall cave, where white snow shone through the ice.


    Walking into the cave, Chi Bu immediately fell to his knees.


    "Your Majesty, this is the Yanyun bandit leader I mentioned to you, the former prince Yang Qi of UU Reading ."


    "He and Datang have a sworn feud, and the villain wants him to join your superior!"


    On the Frozen Throne, the lord with the mysterious ice mask shot out two streams of pure internal energy from his eyes, aiming at Yang Qi.


    Yang Qi subconsciously activated the internal force in his body.


    But the internal force of that lord was like a pack of wolves seeing flesh, and quickly tore apart the internal defense line in Yang Qi''s body.


    After circulating in Yang Qi''s body for a while, he returned to the body of the master.


    "That''s right, you do have a bit of talent, just like your father!"


    "It''s just that it''s not so easy to join the joint note!"


    That lord made another shot, and a blood-colored pill fell into Yang Qi''s hands.


    "Eat it, if you are not dead, I will let you enter the mutual note."


    ��

 Chapter 1737： : Divide into 2 groups, choose gifts

    The morning sun was breaking, and sparrows could be heard outside Li Chengfeng''s tent.


    He left the tent early, just in time to see Yu Qi who was sweating profusely.


    Yu Qi was standing in a pit with two large bags of gravel tied to her legs and kept jumping up.


    As he jumped again and again, his legs soon began to feel numb, and his forehead was wet with sweat.


    Seeing Yu Qi actively practicing, Li Chengfeng smiled.


    Anyway, he planned to let his father start martial arts. This kind of talented and persistent person is exactly the candidate he wants.


    And although Yu Qi lost the black and purple inner energy in her body.


    But the realm of martial arts is still far beyond that of his peers, he has reached the level of a martial artist, and his potential for future development is also extremely high.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walking out of the tent, Yu Qi stopped her training and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "Meet the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly: "It''s not good for you to practice Fengshen legs like this. It''s not an ordinary light work, so you can''t practice it like this."


    "Fengshen''s legs are cultivated to the extreme like the **** of the wind, and the next second may be extremely fierce like the wind."


    "If you continue to practice like this, your leg muscles will become rigid and there will be fewer changes."


    Yu Qi listened seriously and nodded repeatedly.


    No wonder he didn''t feel right when he was splitting his legs in the past two days, especially when he was exerting strength.


    "Eighth prince, this subordinate has neglected his duty!"


    At this time, a guilty shadow came to the two of them, clasping fists at Li Chengfeng.


    As the person who acted closely with Li Chengfeng this time, it is really dereliction of duty for him to be later than Li Chengfeng.


    "That''s not necessary, Uncle Shadow!"


    "It''s just that you have a good rest, and then we go to Ezhou and we will split up!"


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled, and then they left the river bank, and the boat continued to head towards Ezhou.


    At noon that day, the group arrived at the Ezhou Wharf and arrived outside the city of Ezhou.


    "Your Highness, then this subordinate will not accompany you to continue your journey!"


    "This is the shadow guard order and the base map of all shadow guards. You can call any shadow guard to do things for you at any time."


    He took out a map and a token from his cloth bag and handed them to Li Chengfeng.


    "Don''t worry, with my strength, no one can stop me!"


    "Not to mention there are garrisons and city defense forces in Ezhou!" Li Chengfeng smiled slightly, and took Shadow''s shadow guard order and map.


    "It''s my humble minister who is worrying too much!"


    Shadow cupped his fists and said goodbye to Li Chengfeng and the others, then turned and left the gate of Ezhou City.


    After seeing the shadow go away, Li Chengfeng and the others walked into Ezhou City.


    The last time they met the arrogant and domineering Xiao Min at the Ezhou pier, they followed the vines and smashed the Yanyun Pirates all the way.


    This time they came to Ezhou City, they just happened to be able to relax.


    "Leaving Chang''an for so long this time, go pick some gifts for Changle and Fan Meng?"


    After arranging for Yu Qi to go to the inn, Li Chengfeng walked towards the bustling city.


    "Come and see! These are the best things."


    "Guest officer, come in and have a look. Our family''s brocade is not the best in the world. There is still a set in Ezhou City."


    "From south to north, all guests, our inn has the best wine."


    The streets are full of various vendors and boys who come out to solicit customers and sell goods. This place where the rivers converge, merchants from all walks of life do business here.


    Li Chengfeng walked and ate the snacks on both sides, and soon a shop attracted his attention.


    There was a huge silver ornament like a sheep''s head hanging at the door of the store, and all the passers-by on the road looked sideways.


    But the strange thing is that no one walked into the silver jewelry store.


    The jewelry in the Central Plains is all small and exquisite, and they have never seen such strangely shaped silver jewelry.


    When Li Chengfeng saw the big silver ornament at the door, he could tell at a glance that it was not from the Central Plains.


    This silver-headed crown is called the silver bird and phoenix crown. It is an important ornament among the Miao people in later generations, and it is very rare.


    I didn''t expect to see this kind of thing here, and I just gave it to Fan Meng to express my heart.


    He stepped into the silver jewelry store and found a Miao woman with her hair in a bun, carving a piece of silver jewelry.


    "Guest officer, is there any jewelry you want?" Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, the woman hurriedly got up to meet him.


    "The proprietress can open a silver jewelry store here, it seems that she has extraordinary strength!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the various silver ornaments hanging on the wall, and smiled cleverly.


    "It''s not about strength. The people who came to me to steal have already fed the big dog in the backyard."


    "How is it? What does the guest officer want?" The woman replied slowly.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly: "The things outside here are all fake, I want to see the real silver sparrow and phoenix crown, and the sparrow hairpin chain."


    Hearing what he said, the expression of the female owner of the silver jewelry store gradually became dignified.


    "It seems that I have met someone who knows how to do it in Ezhou."


    "Come in with me, what you want to see is not something everyone can see."


    Only then did the woman lead Li Chengfeng into the back of the shop.


    There is a huge ground furnace here, and four or five strong men are beating the red-hot cooked silver again and again.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng also discovered that these people were not ordinary people, and all of them possessed martial arts.


    With them in the store, ordinary petty thieves and people who want to grab money will definitely be thrown to the dogs.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" A brawny shirtless man came to the woman.


    "Take out the silver sparrow and phoenix crown from our house, and the sparrow hairpin chain, so that you can know how to do it."


    "Come on!"


    Then the old man came to the side and took down a huge silver sparrow and phoenix crown from the wall, as well as a bracelet carved with various phoenixes.


    In the crown of the silver bird and phoenix is ??a phoenix spreading its wings, and next to it are peacocks and other ordinary birds.


    "Is this thing okay? This is the first time we have received Han guests."


    "In the nearby state capitals, all the Miao people who are abroad must order from us here."


    The female boss looked proudly at the silver ornaments in front of her. UU Read Book These are all carved by him himself, and she usually doesn''t sell them to people who don''t know the goods.


    Li Chengfeng carefully looked at the two things in front of him, the more he looked at them, the more satisfied he felt.


    "I need these two, boss, please give me a real price!"


    "Enough fun, this is a bit like our Miao men."


    "How about this, these jewelry masters give five hundred taels of silver, and I will give it to you cheaply."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t bargain any more, and took out a bag of money from his pocket and threw it to the female boss in front of him.


    On the contrary, the female boss was a little surprised. It was the first time her shop had been here for a long time, and Tang Ren was so happy.


    Some people have seen those things outside before, but so far, this is the first time someone has been so decisive.


    "Young master is refreshing, I will install it for you later."


    ��

 Chapter 1738： : Nanzhao action, debunking the scam

    Soon the tiara and phoenix hairpin chain were wrapped in thick red cloth and put into a jewelry box.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t talk nonsense, took the two jewelry boxes and left the shop straight away.


    After watching him leave, the woman returned to the shop, and the strong men who forged silver ornaments also stopped.


    "Miss, when do we start to act?"


    "Is there any news about the Eighth Prince of Tang Dynasty? We have to go back to Nanzhao immediately."


    "The man just now has extraordinary martial arts skills, we''d better be careful."


    The group of men pretending to be silversmiths just now communicated in Miao language.


    Datang ruled an area on the border of their Nanzhao Kingdom, and they still want to get it back.


    Recently, Li Chengfeng has been in the limelight, and everyone in the Nanzhao Kingdom thinks that once Li Chengfeng becomes the crown prince, their Nanzhao will be in jeopardy.


    That''s why these people came to Ezhou in advance, and they were going to take advantage of the celebration of Li Chengfeng''s becoming the crown prince, looking for an opportunity to kill the eighth prince.


    And that female boss is their person in charge and the commander in chief of this operation: Feng Jiayi, the third princess of Nanzhao Kingdom.


    "Don''t worry, Sheng Luopi and the others will be here soon. Let''s go to Chang''an after the heavenly beings and Dao realm warriors are all here."


    "During this period of time, you have also learned that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, so you must not cause troubles so as not to scare the snakes."


    Feng Jiayi kept fiddling with the iron whip in his hand, looking at the men who were arguing in front of him.


    As soon as the words came out, those strong men who were arguing just now fell silent.


    Indeed, as the princess said, with the strength of these people, I am afraid that the eighth prince of the Tang Dynasty has not been hurt, and he has already been killed by the masters.


    It''s better to wait for the high-end combat power from Nanzhao to arrive, then they will have time to do it again.


    "I would like to follow the order of the third princess, and my subordinates understand!"


    What they didn''t know was that the boy who picked the silverware just now was the eighth prince they had been thinking about.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even know that the danger he had foreseen would come quietly in this form.


    At this moment, he was wandering the streets of Ezhou with the jewelry prepared for Fan Meng and Chang Le.


    After a while, he ran into Yu Qi who was going to look for the inn, but he seemed to be in a little trouble right now.


    "You just want to leave after grabbing our things, it''s not that simple!"


    "Fart! It''s obvious that you set up a stall to deceive people, and you still want to quibble!"


    "If we have the ability, let''s go to the official, and I want to see who is wrong among us!"


    Yu Qi was arguing fiercely with a middle-aged man, the two were blushing, and surrounded by several circles of people.


    "I''m not going to meet the officials, so you''re just bullying outsiders like us?" The middle-aged man argued with Yu Qi sharply.


    "It''s interesting, I want to see how this kid handles it!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t make a sound, he stood in the crowd with something and looked at Yu Qi.


    Yu Qi looked at the man who was arguing with her, and her heart burst into anger.


    After arranging the inn just now, I came out to wander around Ezhou City.


    Unexpectedly, not long after he came out, he saw the middle-aged man setting up a stall on the street with a few trustees, using the technique of three immortals returning to the cave to deceive people.


    He had practiced Fengshen legs with Li Chengfeng for so long, and he was a martial arts practitioner, so he quickly noticed something strange.


    Seeing the injustice on the road, Yu Qi threw up the other party''s stall in a rage, but she didn''t expect the other party to entangle herself.


    Facing the opponent''s stalking, his eyes rolled around, and he had an idea in his mind.


    "How about this, you do it again, if I can expose it, it means that you are a liar."


    "If I don''t recognize you, I will give you fifty taels of silver as compensation!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng in the crowd was overjoyed when he heard Yu Qi say that.


    This kid didn''t follow him in vain, but he was still a bit alert.


    Such scammers who set up stalls are definitely not willing to go to the Yamen. If they are found out by the Yamen officials, they will have no good end.


    And only Yu Qi can expose their deception in full view.


    The spectators around would immediately turn their backs on these scammers, and he would naturally be able to escape.


    "Okay! If you can''t guess today, it''s because you can''t see right!"


    The middle-aged man turned his eyes and quickly agreed to Yu Qi''s bet.


    He still has a wanted warrant on his body, if he goes to the Ezhou government office together, it will be bad if he is recognized.


    The man hastily took out three **** of different colors that he had just used for setting up a stall from his pocket.


    "I put these three small **** into these three different small bowls. As long as you can find the red one, I will lose."


    The man said, three small **** fell into the three small bowls in front of him, and his hands flew between the three bowls.


    But before he stopped, Yu Qi grabbed his hand.


    "There''s no need to continue, the red ball just didn''t go into the bowl at all!"


    As Yu Qi spoke, she vigorously shook the other party''s wide sleeve robe, and a small red ball slowly fell out from the middle-aged man''s arms.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were shocked and angry.


    The people of Tang Dynasty have always been very forthright. Many people went to participate in gambling before. They always thought it was poor eyesight.


    It wasn''t until now that they discovered that the grandson didn''t intend to give them a chance to win at all.


    "It turns out that this is the case. This grandson cheated me of twenty taels of silver!"


    "Mother Xipi, everyone, don''t let him escape, catch him and get our money back!"


    "That''s right! I don''t know how many people have been deceived by this kind of bastard. He must be taken away and sent to the official!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was exposed, the onlookers rushed up, surrounded the man, and tied him up.


    And Yu Qi took advantage of the commotion in the crowd and sneaked out.


    "How did you see that his last red ball didn''t go into the bowl?" Li Chengfeng appeared in front of Yu Qi with his arms folded.


    With his strength, everything just now is naturally clear.


    But if you think about it in your own shoes, if he and Yu Qi are in the same realm, UU Reading might not be able to see the tricks.


    The man''s hand speed and movements were so fast that it was difficult for ordinary people to notice this move.


    "It''s very simple. Just before he threw the ball into the bowl, I heard the wind coming from his sleeve."


    Yu Qi almost blurted out the reason behind it very quickly, the man''s hands were really fast, if it wasn''t for the faint wind from the cuffs, he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng show his joy. It seems that this kid''s Fengshen legs practice really did not cheat.


    The most basic thing for getting started with Fengshen Kungfu is to be able to feel the direction of the wind.


    If you can''t even feel this point, even if you cultivate to the end of the Fengshen leg, it will always only have its shape but not its spirit.


    "Very good, it seems that your Fengshen leg will soon have a chance to enter the room."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng carry his things, and with Yu Qi, the two went to the inn together.


    ��

 Chapter 1739： : finger point feather Qi, re-destruction large hole

    Li Chengfeng and Yu Qi soon came to the prepared inn.


    After putting away the prepared jewelry, he found Yu Qi again.


    Right now, he is in the backyard, practicing Li Chengfeng''s legwork again and again.


    Kicking every time can make a gust of wind, but in Li Chengfeng''s opinion, it''s not enough.


    "You have already reached the realm of a martial artist, but your internal strength is still only powerful and not concise enough."


    "You can try this to condense the internal force in your body, and then explode this force through the waist horse!"


    He came to Yu Qi''s side, squatted down slightly, activated the internal force in his body and kicked it out suddenly.


    "boom!"


    There was a sound of explosion, and a gust of wind flew from Li Chengfeng''s toes, kicking a big hole in the fence.


    The breeze swept across the entire yard, but the big tree in the yard was not affected in any way, and even the leaves on the big tree did not fall.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Qi was shocked.


    He had also seen blood slaves fight among themselves during the joint note, and they often fought with great force.


    To be able to act like Li Chengfeng, with fierce moves but little impact on the surrounding things, requires great control, and few people can do it.


    "Now do you understand how to practice?" Li Chengfeng retracted his posture and looked at Yu Qi beside him.


    "Report to the Eighth Prince, if the students realize something!"


    As Yu Qi said, she began to squat down slowly, imitating Li Chengfeng''s way to gradually compress the internal force in her body, and kicked towards the wall just now.


    The postures of the two kicks were similar, but the internal force kicked by Yu Qi exploded in mid-air before it hit the wall.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengfeng smiled knowingly.


    There is a huge gap between understanding and doing, especially in martial arts, there is no room for laziness.


    "If you want to reach my level, you still have a long way to go, so take your time!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Yu Qi on the shoulder, turned around with a smile and left the backyard of the inn.


    Yu Qi looked at Li Chengfeng''s leaving back, clenched her fists, and stayed in the courtyard to practice Fengshen''s legs again and again.


    "Sooner or later, I will be like the Eighth Prince, and I will be able to avenge myself!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng returned to the inn room, crossed his legs and practiced the Heavenly Demon Art.


    Since the breakthrough of the Heavenly Demon Arts last time, he has never found a way to break the mirror again, and he has not been able to make an inch of the next fatal spot.


    But now that he has stepped into the Dao Realm, he may try to get through the next dead spot.


    Concentrated, the golden internal energy churned in his belly, flowed to the limbs and then poured into the back of his head.


    The acupuncture point to be opened up this time is called Zangxue Point, which is located five minutes below Yuzhen Point, and it is the place where the blood of the whole body must pass through.


    Of course, it is also the acupuncture point that requires the most care.


    Once this acupuncture point is not careful, or the internal force is out of control, it is very likely that the blood in the body will be affected.


    Li Chengfeng carefully mobilized the golden internal force in his body, and injected it into the hidden blood points in his body little by little, for fear of any accidents during the process.


    After he entered the Dao Realm, the purity of his internal force has not been what it used to be.


    Zhihao, which was unbreakable before, gradually began to loosen, and the golden inner force opened up and slowly flowed into the blood storage hole.


    The Heavenly Demon Art on his body began to operate autonomously, and his whole body exuded a star-like light.


    Especially the several large holes that have been opened up by the Heavenly Demon Art before, are as dazzling as the Milky Way in the night sky.


    The servants outside the house came and went, completely oblivious to the strange situation in the room.


    After an hour, Li Chengfeng got up slowly, his head was already covered with fine sweat.


    "Which powerful martial art is this Tianmojue? I have entered the Dao realm, but it is still so difficult."


    "What kind of wonder will it be if I get through all the dead spots in my body?"


    Dao Jing is the pinnacle of martial arts in the world, even if you fight with the army, you won''t sweat, let alone practice.


    When he opened the Tibetan blood point just now, if he hadn''t had a strong internal force to protect his body, he might have passed out from the pain.


    With the longing in his heart for the great success of the Heavenly Demon Art in the future, he came to the center of the room and slowly squatted down, punching and practicing the body training art in the Heavenly Demon Art.


    Soon there was a whistling wind in the room, and Li Chengfeng didn''t use half of his internal strength, but his move was extremely fierce.


    If there were other Taoist warriors here, they would definitely be stunned by this scene.


    Dao realm warriors mostly focus on martial arts. Apart from the martial arts they have integrated, the most important thing is the internal strength in the body.


    There are very few warriors who specialize in physical training who can enter the Dao realm.


    Now Li Chengfeng''s body doesn''t have any fluctuations in internal energy, but it''s really not easy for his fist to have such power.


    When Li Chengfeng finished training, the room was already a mess.


    Even though he intentionally controlled the strength and power of his punches, the various instruments in the room were still affected.


    At this moment, the bed in the room had completely collapsed, and all kinds of porcelain were scattered into fragments and turned into a handful of powder.


    "It seems that next time I have to find a special place to practice!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at everything in the room, shook his head and laughed.


    ��


    On the other side, in the silver jewelry shop of the Miao nationality, several old men with white hair and childlike faces came to the melting furnace.


    "Several elders, this is the information we have collected about the Eighth Prince over the past few days."


    "When do you think we''re leaving?"


    The female boss Feng Jiayi took out a long scroll from her bosom and asked respectfully.


    After several old people took the scroll and examined it carefully, they nodded repeatedly.


    "That''s right! It seems that the eighth prince is only in the realm of heaven and man. We have two dao realms this time, and we will definitely be able to capture this place!"


    "Let the brothers prepare, we will set off for Chang''an immediately."


    "No matter what this time, he must be killed, otherwise, when this person ascends the throne in the future, I will be taken to Nanzhao."


    These people are from all over Nanzhao Kingdom, UU reading www.uukanshu. Two of the only three Taoists in com.


    Datang has now defeated the two Turks in the northeast, as well as Tubo in the west, and it will soon be the turn of these small countries.


    Especially in Nanzhao, they had intersected with the Yunnan government under the rule of the Tang Dynasty, and they were even more closely connected with the Miao people there.


    For them, it is worth the risk to curb Datang''s development and make them mess up.


    On the other hand, if they can succeed in their actions, Nanzhao will have the opportunity to take advantage of the chaos and take Yunnan Mansion into his arms.


    The largest ethnic group in Nanzhao is the Miao nationality. If Yunnan Prefecture can be included in it, it will undoubtedly greatly improve Nanzhao''s national strength.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go immediately!"


    Feng Jiayi made a final decision, and the group left the silver jewelry shop one after another, taking advantage of the dim light at dusk to leave Ezhou Mansion.


    At the same time, another group of people is heading towards Chang''an.


    ��

 Chapter 1740： : Ezhou flower boat, there are strange things inside

    "Fu Chunjun, are we really going to Chang''an to find the Eighth Prince?"


    "He is the number one young warrior in the Tang Dynasty now, if we go in this way..."


    A small boat on the Yangtze River was advancing rapidly, and a Japanese pirate on board turned to ask the man beside him.


    "Fart! I just want to challenge the so-called strong."


    "Since he is the number one among the young warriors, if I defeat him, he will naturally raise our country''s prestige."


    "What''s more, it will be the day when he becomes the prince. I challenge him at this time, and he has absolutely no reason to refuse."


    "I want to use this Muramasa sword in my hand to prove to the warriors of Datang that I, Dongying warriors are definitely not weak!"


    The man with the Japanese whip head looked at the churning sea water under his feet, his eyes were full of longing and excitement.


    Beside him was a great onmyoji wearing hunting clothes, constantly turning the folding fan in his hand, staring thoughtfully at the third prince in front of him.


    The purpose of Fu Chunjun''s trip is to challenge, but he is not.


    As the only heavenly and human peak warrior in the entire Dongpu, he is well aware of the horrors of the Great Tang Jianghu.


    This time, he will take advantage of the registration of the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty and find an opportunity to use illusion to control him. By then, Dongpu will no longer be a subsidiary country of the Tang Dynasty.


    "My lord, I will definitely do what you asked me to do!"


    The onmyoji clenched his robe tightly, and slowly opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    The news that Li Chengfeng is going to take over as the crown prince has aroused the throbbing of people from all walks of life, and Chang''an is about to usher in a **** storm.


    ��


    Naturally, Li Chengfeng didn''t know the news, he was wandering around the Ezhou night market with Yu Qi at the moment.


    Not long after leaving the inn, Li Chengfeng saw bright lights ahead, and many lanterns floating on the water.


    "What''s going on there?" He pointed to the water surface of the moat in front of him, and looked at Yu Qi beside him.


    Yu Qi understood and nodded slightly: "My subordinates will go and investigate."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the moat in the distance, and after asking the young men and women by the river, he understood the cause and effect.


    "Your Highness, they are having a flower boat party."


    "These young men and women are wearing masks and flying their own lanterns by the river."


    "The lantern surrounds the entire Ezhou Mansion along the water of the moat, and there will be a brightly lit flower boat behind it."


    "If young men and women are interested in being a concubine, they should pick up the lanterns together and get on the flower boat to meet each other clearly."


    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, Ezhou is indeed the thoroughfare of nine provinces, and the folk customs are really bold and uninhibited.


    If this was in Chang''an, those corrupt scholars and officials would definitely say that men and women can''t accept each other.


    "Interesting, why don''t you and I go in and have fun together." Li Chengfeng turned the folding fan in his hand and smiled slightly.


    "Good!" Yu Qi was also a little moved, and followed Li Chengfeng and the two towards the bustling place ahead.


    The two each picked up a mask from a roadside stall and came to the river together.


    All kinds of young men and women by the moat held lanterns in their hands and chatted in groups of twos and threes by the river.


    All kinds of dragon and lion dancers, as well as craftsmen selling Tang people, also set up stalls here.


    There are also various fireworks blooming in the sky, and the moat is very lively and bright with neon lights.


    When Li Chengfeng was admiring the various lanterns in the river, a big boat suddenly appeared in the middle of the moat.


    The big boat is decorated with various flowers, and there are maids in red plain robes on both sides of the flower boat, constantly spreading flower petals to both sides of the river bank.


    Hundreds of young men and women on the shore saw the big boat, and quickly boarded the small boat on the shore to go to the flower boat.


    When Li Chengfeng was thinking on the shore, a girl beside him suddenly took his hand and rushed towards the boat on the shore regardless.


    "Hey... you..." Li Chengfeng didn''t know what to do for a while.


    When the two came to the boat, the girl quickly took off the mask on her face, and made a silent gesture to Li Chengfeng.


    "Don''t make noise, I''m Gu Feng, the captain of the bad guys here in Ezhou, and now I suspect that Huachuan is doing some human tooth business."


    "Every year, many men and women disappear mysteriously after boarding the ship. I came here to investigate."


    "When I investigate clearly, you will be doing a great job, and you will definitely be rewarded by then."


    The girl spoke with gusto, but the corners of Li Chengfeng''s mouth gradually rose.


    Bad people are not high-end officials, and they never accept women, let alone female captains.


    However, he is indeed interested in the disappearance of the population that the girl said.


    If, as Gu Feng said, population disappears every year, there may be something not so simple behind it.


    Anyway, he had to leave Ezhou Mansion tomorrow, so it happened to investigate this matter thoroughly today.


    "Okay! Shangguan must take care of the villain for a while!" Li Chengfeng pretended to be flattered, and said to the girl in front of him with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t want to inquire about the reputation of bad people, we will definitely not let you get hurt."


    Gu Feng slapped his chest confidently, with a very smug expression on his face.


    The boat made by the two soon came to the side of the flower boat, and Gu Feng quickly put on the mask that had just been taken off.


    "Remember to play by ear in a while, look at my gestures, don''t act without authorization!"


    ��


    When the two came to the side of the flower boat, a man in black immediately came up to them and held their boat.


    "I also invite the two of you to board the boat. May you have a pleasant night tonight!"


    Gu Feng immediately grabbed Li Chengfeng''s hand, and the two walked onto the flower boat with a smile.


    At this moment, the flower boat was filled with more than a dozen couples of young men and women. Each of their tables was filled with various warm rice wine, and there were maids serving them.


    On the second floor of the flower boat, a woman in a bright red gold-plated robe and a gold silk mask is stroking the Yaoqin.


    Coupled with the curling green smoke lingering on the cabin, the whole ship has some artistic conception.


    However, Li Chengfeng sensed something was wrong, there was something wrong with the incense, it was mixed with ecstasy.


    Looking carefully at the other young men and women on board, Li Chengfeng frowned even more.


    Those people''s eyes were slack, and UU''s face turned pale, and it was obvious at a glance that they had been completely fascinated by the drug.


    There was indeed a problem with this flower boat, and the man who greeted him just now was not an ordinary person but a warrior.


    The purpose of these people gathering here to hold a flower boat is definitely not that simple, and there must be other things behind it.


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng slowly closed his five senses, pretending to be tricked, drinking one cup after another.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, Gu Feng quickly covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, his eyes full of regret.


    "It''s a pity. I originally wanted to bring a smart person to act together."


    "I didn''t expect to be fascinated, and I can only rely on myself."


    As she spoke, she got up slowly, pretending to be in a daze, and walked into the cabin.


    "My lord, wait for me, I''ll come over now..."


    ��

 Chapter 1741： : Good intentions to do bad things, behind the scenes

    Gu Feng''s strange behavior quickly attracted the attention of those men in black on board.


    Immediately on the strings of the boat, two men in black stepped forward, picked up Gu Feng and quietly led him to the stern.


    At this time, the flower boat had already reached the northwest corner of the moat, and no one noticed the strangeness on board.


    "It''s time to act, take all these people down!"


    At this time, the woman who was playing the piano just now spoke slowly, and shouted to the man in black beside her.


    Only then did the flower boat stop slowly on the shore, and a wooden plank was laid down from the stern.


    More than a dozen men in black **** all the young men and women on the flower boat, led them down from the stern, changed into a small boat and gradually moved away.


    Those young men and women who were overwhelmed by the fragrance, like walking dead, did not struggle at all.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng, he could already be sure that the people on the flower boat were definitely human beings.


    Before he could think about it, two men in black came to him and dragged him away from the flower boat.


    As soon as he got on the boat, his face was covered with a black mask, and he left the flower boat with the boat, and slowly reached the shore.


    "Come in for me!"


    When he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived in a dungeon, beside Gu Feng who was beaten and bruised all over his body.


    "Wake up!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand slightly, injecting a trace of internal energy into Gu Feng''s body, and Gu Feng slightly opened his eyes.


    "You''re here too? Find a way to run, they''re too ruthless!"


    A smear of blood dripped from the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth, and he looked at Li Chengfeng with guilt and apology in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for him trying to be a hero without telling his father, perhaps the man in front of him wouldn''t be troubled by him even now that he was still living a chic life in the city.


    Now, not only was he arrested, but others were also arrested.


    With my three-legged cat skills, let alone destroying the den of thieves, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape from the dungeon.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to escape from here!"


    Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry at all, and the old **** was looking around the dungeon with his arms crossed.


    These dungeons are full of all kinds of boys and girls captured by men in black. I am afraid that the flower boat abducted people not once or twice.


    "You have a way? You got it."


    "Although I''m not a bad person Xiaoqi, my father is. He has been investigating this matter for a long time."


    "Even he can''t find out here, let alone you."


    Gu Feng was full of disdain for Li Chengfeng''s words. She originally wanted to help her father find out the truth, but she didn''t expect to get herself involved.


    This can be regarded as doing bad things with good intentions, and I never expected to end up like this.


    Hearing what she said, Li Chengfeng felt a little relieved.


    In this case, at least the officials have not been involved in the matter of the flower boat, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    But before he led these people out of the siege, there was one more thing to do, and that was to figure out the purpose of these people.


    These people have spent a lot of effort on their teeth, and binding these elderly young men and women is definitely not for selling to ordinary people.


    After all, they are old, if they are sold to other people''s homes to help them, they will be able to run home soon and no one will be willing to spend money to buy them.


    "This way I have a way, listen to me, let''s..."


    Li Chengfeng had a plan in mind, and whispered his plan in Gu Feng''s ear.


    Gu Feng was not interested at all at first, but after listening to it, she felt that this matter was feasible, and nodded her head in agreement.


    "Don''t worry, if I go out, I must contact my dad and ask him to bring someone to rescue you."


    Seeing that there was chatter in the prison, a black-robed guardian rushed over and knocked on the prison door.


    "What are you doing? Be honest with me, or you will have good fruit to eat!"


    Gu Feng quickly pretended to pass out, and Li Chengfeng came to the prison door and shouted tearfully.


    "Brother, my sister has a sheep''s crown, quickly find someone to show him, otherwise you will be in trouble if you die here."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Feng, who was lying in a corner of the prison, suddenly twitched.


    The man in black was shocked when he saw this, and quickly took out the key from his pocket and opened the door.


    "Be honest, I''m going to kill you if I''m in a hurry!" The man in black picked up Gu Feng who was lying on the ground, and walked out of the prison.


    Before Li Chengfeng could speak again, the man had already left the prison with Gu Feng in front of him.


    Seeing Gu Feng leaving, the smile on Li Chengfeng''s face grew brighter.


    What he did just now was actually a gamble, all in order to find a way to send Gu Feng out.


    If these people are selling people to work, they will not care about it even if they are crazy. Now it seems that these people must have other purposes.


    On the other hand, Gu Feng is a native of Ezhou after all, and his father is Xiao Qi, a local villain.


    Let her find a way to get out first, and then bring the bad people to encircle and suppress them, so that she can find a chance to completely eradicate these people.


    It''s a pity that before the man in black came back, the whip sounded again in the dungeon.


    The woman playing the piano on the boat came over with a man in a blood-red robe.


    "My lord, these are the people we have prepared for you. We have caught these people little by little, and they will never be discovered."


    "Even if they are found missing, their family members will only think that they have eloped with someone else, and they will never find us."


    The woman pointed to the young men and women in the prison, and enthusiastically introduced them to the men around her.


    In their eyes, these people seem to be like laying goods on the floor, ready to be traded at any time.


    "Us?!" There was a little dissatisfaction in the man''s words, and he glared at the woman beside him.


    "Oh yes! It''s me."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t cause trouble for you, my lord. We can ship it to you right now."


    There was also a hint of boredom in the woman''s eyes. If it weren''t for the fact that the other party gave him too much money, she wouldn''t serve him like a master.


    "Put all these people on board, and I will send them there overnight."


    "The big boss behind the scenes, UU Reading can''t afford to offend any of us, you''d better be careful."


    After scanning the group of young and middle-aged men in the prison, the man spoke slowly.


    At this moment, a huge force came from behind the two, sucking the two who were talking to the prison door.


    Li Chengfeng''s voice sounded in front of the two of them: "Who can tell me now, who is the big boss behind you?"


    The black-robed man was startled, and hastily drew out the saber from his waist and slashed at Li Chengfeng in the prison.


    The sound of the blade cutting through the flesh was heard, but it was not Li Chengfeng who was injured, but the man in black.


    The man''s hand was firmly clamped by Li Chengfeng, and he slashed on the lower abdomen with his backhand, and blood flowed out instantly.


    The woman''s internal energy stirred, and she drew out the soft sword at her waist to start again.


    The soft sword slashed over with inner energy, tore through the skirt of his clothes, and drew a spark on Li Chengfeng''s body.


    ��

 Chapter 1742： : The bad guy appears, the real murderer behind it

    "It seems that you don''t give up when you don''t see the Yellow River!"


    Seeing that the two were still stubbornly resisting, Li Chengfeng threw his hands back forcefully, pulling them into the prison


    The two had no ability to resist at all, and Li Chengfeng smashed them on the stone wall of the prison, making two big holes.


    The stones kept rolling down and quickly buried the two of them, and the men in black who patrolled the prison soon came to Li Chengfeng''s prison.


    Holding the weapons at their waists, they looked at Li Chengfeng who was in the prison with great power, and they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this moment, the two people who were smashed into the pile of stones slowly got up from the pile of stones.


    The man in the red robe was covered in blood, and the woman had half of her face collapsed by the stone.


    "Why are you still standing there? Kill him!" the woman shouted hysterically.


    Hearing the order of his master, those black-robed warriors who were helping the tiger rushed forward in a swarm.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t panic in the slightest, as these people in the realm of martial arts were not his all-in-one enemies at all.


    He didn''t even move his inner strength at all, and swung the fist in Tianmo Jue, every time he bombarded, he would always take away the life of a black-robed man.


    These people worked as minions to poison the people of Ezhou, and even sold the people of Ezhou as pigs and sheep.


    They never thought that they would be massacred like this, and they were quickly killed by Li Chengfeng, and they rushed out of the dungeon like a swarm of bees.


    "I still want to run! Leave them all to me!"


    There were rumbling footsteps outside the dungeon, and a bad guy who looked very similar to Gu Feng rushed in with a dozen bad guys.


    Looking at Li Chengfeng who was covered in blood all over, the man''s eyes widened and his jaw dropped in shock.


    Just at this time, Gu Feng''s exclamation came from the side.


    "Dad! Look at that, they want to run!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head slightly and looked behind him, and found that the person he had just severely injured was running towards the outside of the dungeon.


    "Don''t worry! They can''t escape!"


    He tapped the ground under his feet, and he moved forward, bringing a gust of wind.


    When his figure reappeared, it was already a hundred meters away, and all the villains present were stunned.


    "Follow up, be sure to find out who this person is!"


    Gu Feng''s father hurriedly called the bad guys behind him to follow.


    In his opinion, it is more important to find out why this master Li Chengfeng appeared than to catch those teeth.


    "He''s catching up!" The woman Yazi turned her head to look behind her, and found that Li Chengfeng was constantly approaching behind her.


    "There''s no other way, I can only use a unique trick!"


    The man in the red robe took out a purple flute from his waist and angrily threw it into the air.


    With the injection of internal force into the Zixiao, the light on the Zixiao became brighter, and it flew into the air and exploded into the shape of a purple flower.


    "I have already called the big men behind, and when they appear, everything will naturally be solved."


    The man in the red robe looked at the signal flare in mid-air, and felt a little pain in his heart.


    If Li Chengfeng''s behavior just now was too brutal, he would never have used the most important life-saving talisman on his body.


    This is the only way he can actively contact the people behind the scenes, and he can no longer contact them after using up this thing.


    "Oh? Is there a big shot behind them? I want to see how powerful they are!"


    Just when the two saw hope, Li Chengfeng''s voice sounded from behind them again, like the whisper of a demon.


    ��


    When the two turned their heads and saw Li Chengfeng''s handsome face, they turned pale with fright.


    The female dentist was completely frightened, and she sat down on the ground suddenly, everything in front of her was


    "You''d better be careful, I just called the adults behind us."


    "They are all powerful fighters, and you will die when they come over."


    "Run now, there is still a glimmer of life, I will definitely not confess you."


    The man could only barely hold his mind, trying to intimidate Li Chengfeng through the people behind him in order to seek escape.


    It''s a pity that Li Chengfeng doesn''t accept this at all. He has reached the Dao Realm and is not afraid of any challengers at all.


    "Okay! I just want to meet them, so let''s wait here for them to come over!"


    He quickly shot again, pinching the man''s keel, and soon the man fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    At this time, those bad people also followed and came to the two of them.


    "The villain of the Tang Dynasty is here, who are you?"


    More than a dozen villains immediately surrounded Li Chengfeng, and Ezhou villain Xiaoqi Guwang pushed aside the crowd and brought Gu Feng up.


    "The bad guy, Xiao Qi Gu Wang, thank you son for saving my daughter."


    "However, as a bad person, I have a responsibility, so I ask you to reveal my identity!"


    Gu Wang stopped his daughter behind him, and looked up and down Li Chengfeng with piercing eyes.


    From the moment he became a bad person, he put life and death aside.


    They are a group of people with the lowest official positions in Datang, but they are also the cornerstone of Datang''s maintenance of local law and order, just like the shadow guards.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the unscrupulous people around him, and felt extremely relieved.


    It is precisely because of such a group of people that the prosperity and prosperity of the Tang Dynasty is now, and it is not only the credit of those ministers who pointed out the country.


    "You should recognize this thing even if you don''t know me."


    With an idea in his mind, he took out the token that the shadow had given him earlier from his pocket.


    It would be troublesome if one''s identity was exposed, it would be better to handle affairs as a shadow guard.


    "This is..." Taking the token from Li Chengfeng''s hand, Gu Wang carefully considered the details on the token.


    Those unscrupulous people on the side also raised their throats.


    They are not afraid of death but they are not reckless. They have all seen Li Chengfeng''s supernatural power just now.


    Although they had to do this due to their duty, if they were all their own people, they wouldn''t have to go up and work hard.


    After careful study, UU read www. uukanshu.com Gu Wang hurriedly fell to the ground on one knee.


    "Bad man Guwang, I have seen Mr. Shadow Guard..."


    Before he finished speaking, a strong wind passed behind him and hit his back.


    "Be careful!" Li Chengfeng sensed the coming of the crisis, got up suddenly, stepped forward and pulled Gu Wang past him.


    The powerful palm print hit the ground, turning up countless floating soil, and all the bad guys were shocked.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the familiar figures of several people on the roof not far away, and a hint of amusement flashed in his heart.


    Originally, they thought it was just a human tooth made by some Jianghu gang, but they didn''t expect to dig out a big material.


    What do they want these young men and women to do? Is it related to their conspiracy brewing in private?


    "I didn''t expect that the people behind this matter would be you? What a coincidence!"


    ��

 Chapter 1743： : Meet Yuwen again? h, the difference between cloud and mud

    "Li Chengfeng, I didn''t expect that we would meet here!"


    "Today we should also do the math, all the old and new grudges before!"


    Looking at the familiar refined iron mask and robe, Li Chengfeng opened his mouth slowly.


    "Yu Wenyue, I thought you died in that rat''s nest?"


    Li Chengfeng''s whole body shook with internal strength, he clenched his fists and prepared to strike.


    Yu Wenyue acted extremely insidiously, and the other party was involved in all the conspiracies of the previous joint notes.


    It''s just that the other party suddenly disappeared during this period of time, and there is no trace anymore.


    I didn''t expect to meet the other party again in Ezhou, and he was with a group of people.


    Those bad people around were shocked when they heard Yu Wenyue call Li Chengfeng''s name directly.


    They thought Li Chengfeng was just a member of the shadow guard just now, but they didn''t expect that the other party was actually the eighth prince of the dynasty!


    Now in the entire Tang Dynasty, there should be no one who does not know the name of the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng, and he is actually in front of him.


    "Guard!" Without any hesitation, Gu Wang immediately raised his knife and shouted.


    Those bad people quickly protected Li Chengfeng, and at the same time Yu Wenyue who was standing on the eaves also moved.


    He has been doing dirty work in the photo conference, so that one day he can personally solve Li Chengfeng.


    We met here today, and it''s time for the two to decide the outcome.


    "Kill without pardon!" Standing on the roof, Yu Wenyue looked at those bad people, and rushed over with the blood slaves beside him.


    A black-purple inner energy field gradually appeared around him, and he flew up into the air, rushing towards where Li Chengfeng was.


    "Stay away, these people are not something you can deal with!"


    Li Chengfeng watched the blood slave and Yu Wenyue come to kill him, and shouted to the bad people around him in a low voice.


    "The eighth prince! But..." Gu Wang turned to look at Li Chengfeng.


    "No, but, this is an order! Do you want to disobey the order?"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he shot forward and met the blood slave and Yu Wenyue who were flying in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Wang could only greet the bad people around him: "Get out!"


    Only then did those bad people disperse, and Li Chengfeng also went to war with those blood slaves.


    The four blood slaves in the Heaven-Human Realm were beside Li Chengfeng, and they slashed at Li Chengfeng with various weapons, their energy surged for a while.


    And Chi Bu was wandering among them, shooting from time to time, heading straight for Li Chengfeng''s vitals.


    Facing the siege of five people, Li Chengfeng just moved around between attacks at first.


    Soon he had a general understanding of the strength of these people.


    Those four blood slaves are all the strength of the early days of the heaven and man, while Yu Wenyue is probably the strength of the late heaven and the man.


    Dodging Yu Wenyue''s surprise attack, Li Chengfeng''s body was full of stars, and he let go of all his internal energy and rushed forward.


    "boom!"


    He punched Yu Wenyue''s long sword with a punch, and the whole body leaned forward, and the punch went straight to Yu Wenyue''s heart.


    Yu Wenyue hurriedly moved aside, quickly retracted the domain on her body, and swung the saber forward again.


    The blade of the black long knife trembled slightly, and it seemed to let out a low howl like a fierce tiger. A phantom of a vicious tiger condensed on the tip of the knife, and flew straight towards Li Chengfeng.


    "Die to me!" Yu Wenyue looked at Li Chengfeng''s figure, her eyes were bloodshot, full of madness.


    Originally, he had a chance to be reused by that lord.


    But it was because of Li Chengfeng''s defeat last time that he was sent to Ezhou to do these things.


    As long as he can severely injure Li Chengfeng, maybe he can return to the headquarters of the Communist Party Note and get a way to break through the Dao Realm.


    The light on Li Chengfeng''s fist was even brighter, and he directly met the phantom of the knife light flying towards him.


    The fist shining with stars collided with the fierce tiger, the light of the knife collided with the shadow of the fist, and the ferocious tiger quickly turned into a phantom of internal force all over the sky.


    But the fist still didn''t stop, and hit Yu Wenyue''s chest with one blow, causing a cloud of blood mist.


    He flew upside down, and when Li Chengfeng was about to continue chasing him, those blood slaves in the Heavenly Human Realm rushed over.


    But how could they resist Li Chengfeng who was already fully fired.


    His Heavenly Demon Decision Fist is full of firepower, every punch is devastating, and those warriors who are blood slaves in the heavenly realm are not his opponents at all.


    Soon those celestial and human domains were all torn apart by him, and every punch could kill a celestial and human blood slave.


    "That''s the fluctuation of the Dao realm, has he taken this step?"


    Yu Wenyue, who was in a mess, got up from a pile of rocks, and looked at Li Chengfeng who was showing his might, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    He had tried everything to improve in the joint note, but no matter what, he still couldn''t keep up with Li Chengfeng''s pace.


    Even though Gongzhao provided him with a lot of heaven-human realm pills, he still couldn''t completely defeat Li Chengfeng.


    Yu Wenyue''s heart is full of frustrations, in this arena of warriors, only strength is the biggest reliance.


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and he and Li Chengfeng are already far apart.


    Before he could get out of his lost mood, Li Chengfeng appeared in front of Yu Wenyue again.


    "I found you! Little mouse!" Li Chengfeng swung his blood-soaked fist again, striking Yu Wenyue with a forceful blow.


    Yu Wenyue could only barely mobilize the internal force in her body to resist. The internal force barrier in the human realm rose slowly that day, but it was quickly smashed to pieces by Li Chengfeng''s punch.


    "Tell me, what are you arresting these people for?"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed Yu Wenyue who was exhausted with one hand, and spoke slowly.


    "Do you want to know these things? Just give up on that!"


    A trace of hesitation flashed in Yu Wenyue''s eyes, but she still didn''t follow Li Chengfeng''s words.


    If it falls into the hands of Li Chengfeng, it may be death at worst, but if it falls into the hands of the group of people in the symposium...


    "You want me to kill you? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too easily."


    "I will dig out all the secrets in you bit by bit, and sooner or later you will take the initiative to tell me!"


    Seeing Yu Wenyue like this, Li Chengfeng also understood what the other party was thinking, so he punched Yu Wenyue''s dantian.


    Although he is interested in the secrets of the other party, UU Reading does not want to leave the other party with a chance to make a comeback.


    When the time comes to Chang''an, even if Yu Wenyue wants to die, it will not be so easy.


    The golden inner force hit Yu Wenyue''s dantian, he only felt that the dantian seemed to be burning with fire, and fresh blood gushed out of his throat.


    His eyes dimmed completely, Dantian is the most important place for a warrior.


    His dantian was destroyed, no matter how much revenge he had in mind, he would only be a useless person in this life.


    But there was still hope in him.


    After all, he has been working for the photo session for so long, and he knows a lot of secrets, so the lord shouldn''t abandon him like this, right?


    Maybe they will have some secret pills to restore themselves, not necessarily?


    Yu Wenyue could only keep silently chanting in her heart, hoping that the people she shared the note with would come to save her.


    ��

 Chapter 1744： : Li Shimins calculations, Dongying warriors

    "Put him in the Ezhou dungeon, and then I will have someone take them to Chang''an!"


    Li Chengfeng came over with Yu Wenyue, who was completely in a daze, and threw it aside at Gu Wang''s feet.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Gu Wang hurriedly clasped his fists together and cleaned up the battlefield with the bad guys around him.


    The two Ren Yazi before, and Yu Wenyue, who had his dantian abolished, were all arrested and sent to the Ezhou Government Prison.


    And Li Chengfeng quietly returned to the inn where he stayed in the city. At this moment, Yu Qi was waiting at the door of the inn, anxiously.


    Today he and Li Chengfeng went to the flower viewing boat together, but they suddenly disappeared, and he never saw Li Chengfeng again.


    If Li Chengfeng disappeared here in Ezhou, things would be a big deal, and the shadow would not let him go.


    "Wait another quarter of an hour. If the Eighth Prince has not come back, I will report to the officials."


    Yu Qi clenched her fists and paced back and forth at the door of the inn, her forehead was covered with fine sweat, and her heart was full of entanglements.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng''s figure appeared beside Yu Qi like a ghost.


    "What are you waiting for here, kid?"


    His voice gave Yu Qi a big jump, she quickly pulled out the long sword she was wearing around her waist, and after a long pause, she finally saw Li Chengfeng beside her clearly.


    "I''ve met the Eighth Prince, you''re back, the Eighth Prince!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appear, Yu Qi let out a sigh of relief.


    "Well! Go up and rest, we have to hurry tomorrow morning!"


    Li Chengfeng shook the folding fan in his hand lightly, walked into the inn with a smile.


    Yu Qi was full of helplessness, ever since she followed Li Chengfeng, the other party has been elusive and might disappear at any time.


    If he hadn''t seen the opponent''s powerful strength, he would have thought that Li Chengfeng had been assassinated.


    "It seems that we still have to step up our practice in the future, otherwise we won''t be able to keep up with the Eighth Prince!" Yu Qi hurriedly followed.


    ��


    The city of Chang''an was already full of excitement at this time, and the news that the Eighth Prince Li Chengfeng was about to take over as the crown prince spread like wildfire.


    This news was released by Li Shimin on purpose.


    Since Li Chengfeng intends to train sailors to go to Japan, it is better to deter those surrounding Xiaoxiao first.


    It just so happens that the other three major corps are becoming stronger and stronger under the cultivation of the worship pavilion, and it is time for them to show their edge.


    Lure all those people out, and kill them all at once!


    "Your Majesty, everything is ready. As long as those people dare to show their faces, the Enshrining Pavilion will definitely catch them all!"


    In the empty Taiji Hall, Huangfu Yi came to Li Shimin and said slowly.


    "How''s the festival going? Has the manpower been arranged at the Taimiao?" Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, all the staff in the enshrining pavilion have been dispersed, and they are always monitoring every move in Chang''an City."


    "As long as there are martial artists from other places, they will immediately record them and be ready to act at any time." Huangfu Yi fell down again.


    Li Shimin then slowly got up from the throne and came to Huangfu Yi''s side.


    "Uncle Huangfu, do I feel bad for Feng''er if I use this ceremony like this?"


    Huangfu Yi shook his head slightly.


    "Your Highness has far-sighted considerations, and I will definitely understand His Majesty''s considerations!"


    Li Shimin was worried in his heart, so he let go of his worries a little bit.


    He was really worried that after Li Chengfeng knew what he had done, he would suddenly regret not wanting to take over the crown prince.


    "Then everything will follow the plan! Where are Feng''er and the others?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the eighth prince has just left Ezhou, and he should be able to return to Chang''an in three to five days!"


    ��


    After another three days, Li Chengfeng finally arrived near Shangzhou.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, he waved slightly to Yu Qi who was practicing on the water.


    "Here we come!" Yu Qi hurriedly tapped on the water surface and returned to the boat.


    "Tonight, we can go to Yongzhou, catch two fish and eat some!"


    Li Chengfeng leaned on the cabin and said slowly.


    In recent days, Yu Qi has become more and more flexible on the water surface, it is a pity not to let him catch fish.


    "Yes! I''ll go right away!"


    Yu Qi tapped on the boat, jumped up from the small boat to the surface of the water, drew out the long sword at her waist and plunged it under the surface of the water.


    "Puff!"


    The long sword slashed across the water, bringing up a streak of blood, and a fat fish was stuck on the sword and brought out.


    But just when Yu Qi was about to return to the boat, suddenly a saber aura struck him from the side.


    Yu Qi could barely dodge to the side, but the powerful saber energy still tore a penetrating wound on his shoulder.


    Yu Qi looked in the direction where the saber energy came from, and found an Dongying boat parked not far from them.


    "Where did the **** come from, dare to sneak attack your grandpa!" Yu Qi burst into anger, and shouted at the Dongpu boat.


    As his voice spread, several figures on the Dongpu boat jumped off the boat, and charged towards Yu Qi aggressively.


    At the same time, Li Chengfeng, who was sitting on the bow of the boat, also moved.


    He rushed to Yu Qi''s side like a frightened bird.


    "You go back first, it''s better to let me handle it here!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and took Yu Qi''s hand, and threw him onto the boat not far away.


    "Eighth Prince, but this is the trouble I caused..." Yu Qi stood on the bow of the boat, a little hesitant.


    Before Li Chengfeng could answer Yu Qi''s question, those Dongying people came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and the three of them stood on the water and corresponded with Li Chengfeng.


    "I am Fuchun Ichiro, the third prince of Dongying, and I am here to learn martial arts from Tang warriors!"


    A man with a ninja head pulled out his Japanese sword from his waist and pointed it at Li Chengfeng full of fighting spirit.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, people from Dongpu? Why are they coming to Datang at this time?


    Now is an important moment for him to be the Eighth Prince, how could there be people from Dongying?


    "Eastern warriors? I only know those Japanese pirates who robbed the common people. What are you doing here?"


    Li Chengfeng stood on the water, stretched his fist forward, UU reading www. uukanshu.com snapped.


    These people fought immediately when they came up, without any martial virtues at all, Li Chengfeng naturally wouldn''t believe what they said.


    The man who called himself Fuchun Ichiro saw that Li Chengfeng also wanted to do something, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    From the young man in front of him, he felt a threat and a powerful throbbing.


    As the top expert in Japan, he naturally hopes to challenge the people in front of him and satisfy his inferiority complex that came from a small country.


    "Then let''s see if you are strong!"


    Fuchun Ichiro held the Dongying knife horizontally in front of him, and rushed towards Li Chengfeng with a flutter of swords.


    Li Chengfeng smiled blankly, these Dongying warriors only learned some superficial sword skills, where did they have the courage to jump in front of him?


    He put one hand behind his back, and slowly stretched out **** to meet the blade.


    ��

 Chapter 1745： : Dao Realm Onmyoji, crushing potential

    Faced with Li Chengfeng''s behavior of underestimating the enemy, Fuchun Ichiro, who was stepping on the water, felt deep contempt.


    His own size can be regarded as a warrior in the realm of heaven and man, and he is even the top group of people in Dongpu.


    The opponent didn''t even intend to use his internal strength, which meant that he didn''t regard himself as a human being at all.


    "You are destined to pay the price for your underestimation!"


    "Crazy Knife Thirteen: Burn the World!"


    Fuchun Ichiro drank the Japanese dialect in a low voice, and a black **** light flashed from the long knife in his hand.


    A beast-like whisper sounded from the frivolous knife.


    Li Chengfeng was surrounded by hundreds of knives, and he shot out suddenly after staying silent.


    "Bang!" The saber light fell, but Li Chengfeng''s figure was still standing motionless in the saber light.


    And the red blade at the top of the black long knife was firmly stuck in his hand with his two fingers.


    "The knife has a natural killing intent and fierceness, it is a good knife, but you can''t use its power!"


    Li Chengfeng exerted a little force in his hand, and a huge force came from the blade.


    Fuchun Ichiro was taken aback by this sudden scene, and for a moment he was caught off guard and dropped the Japanese sword in his hand to Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing this scene, the two celestial warriors beside Fuchun Ichiro hurried forward, trying to attack Li Chengfeng with the advantage of numbers.


    "I''m optimistic about the Japanese pirates in Dongying Kingdom, this is my China''s overlord sword!"


    Holding the Japanese sword in his hand, Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, and a powerful sword rose from his body.


    One mastery is all mastery, he has already mastered the sword posture in Xuanyuan Sword Art, so naturally there is no problem in using the saber posture.


    And it just so happened that in the inheritance he had obtained in the Lingnan King''s secret collection before, there was a set of sword techniques called Overbearing.


    To crush the self-confidence of this group of Dongpu people, it is natural to attack them from their most proud sword skills.


    As Li Chengfeng''s powerful internal energy continued to rise, the knife in Li Chengfeng''s hand became stronger and stronger.


    A powerful power that overwhelmed everything oppressed the several Dongying warriors, and the murderous aura inherent in the sword was magnified several times.


    The thick dark clouds in the sky seemed to be split by the knife light, and a ray of light sprinkled from the gap in the clouds and mist. It seemed that even God was overwhelmed by this powerful arrogance.


    Fuchun Ichiro, who was extremely disdainful just now, widened his eyes in fright when he saw this scene.


    The most powerful of their Fuchun family is the Crazy Saber, which focuses on wildness and domineering.


    Unexpectedly, now that Li Chengfeng only seems to use a knife casually, it has far exceeded his imagination.


    "Death!" Li Chengfeng''s sword intent reached its peak, and he drew out the Japanese sword and slashed forward.


    At this moment, there seemed to be an ancient fierce beast rushing towards them on the knife, and an extremely sharp knife intention flew out towards the three Dongpu warriors.


    Seeing that the sword intent was about to tear through them, an old voice came from the Dongpu ship.


    "Sir, be merciful!"


    The black shadow rushed out from the Dongpu boat, turned into a black light, and immediately hit Li Chengfeng''s blow, blood flew out along the knife light.


    "Interesting, it seems that you have other purposes in coming to Datang?"


    Li Chengfeng crossed his arms and looked at the Dao Realm warrior in front of him, the light of the Heavenly Demon Body Training Art was shining brightly on his body.


    He once heard the people in the enshrining pavilion mention that there are only two Dao realm warriors in total.


    Among them, a great monk who claimed to be a sword saint has disappeared for many years, and the one in front of him is obviously not.


    Looking at the Onmyoji robes on the other party, it is obvious that they are the Onmyoji from Japan, and they should be the second martial artist in their country.


    The other party will appear in Datang, obviously it will not be as simple as coming to ask for advice.


    "Sir, I misunderstood. We heard that the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty is about to take over as the crown prince, and we wanted to go to congratulate the Eighth Prince with gifts."


    The Taoist Onmyoji was slashed by Li Chengfeng, his face was weak and pale, and he argued.


    Onmyojis don''t cultivate their physique at all, and most of them use other means to fight against the enemy.


    Coupled with the fact that Li Chengfeng had slashed him like this, he could only find a chance to escape with Fuchun Ichiro and the others.


    "Really? Unfortunately, I don''t intend to let you go!" Li Chengfeng said, punching forward with all his strength.


    He absolutely didn''t believe the other party''s excuse.


    I don''t know anyone from Dongying country at all, and the other party still acts directly when they come up, which is really unconvincing.


    But when he punched out, he only heard an explosion.


    The phantoms of the three people in front of them gradually disappeared, leaving only an internal power talisman in place.


    "I still want to run!" Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows, and with all his strength in the Dao realm, he quickly chased after the Dongpu ship.


    What he didn''t realize was that the river was under his feet.


    The onmyoji was taking Fuchun Ichiro, who was shivering, into hiding.


    "My lord, you have caused a big disaster!"


    The onmyoji transmitted sound into Fuchun Ichiro''s mind.


    Fortunately, his way is to pretend, otherwise, with the other party''s extremely keen perception, I am afraid that the three of them would have to break here today.


    That''s why he didn''t use internal force to fight against the enemy before, because he was afraid that he would be able to escape after fighting with Li Chengfeng.


    Fuchun Ichiro didn''t have the heart to answer the onmyoji next to him.


    Li Chengfeng''s knife just now was too terrifying, and it had already left a deep shadow in his heart.


    ��


    "Are you not here? Then I will give you a big gift."


    With both hands, Li Chengfeng broke the Dongying knife abruptly, turning it into fragments of blades all over the place.


    As the internal force in his body stirred again, those blades rose slowly, each with some sharp blade intent.


    "move!"


    When he turned his hands, the blades spun one after another, and quickly chopped the big Japanese ship into pieces.


    The surrounding water surfaces erupted one after another, and several water jets shot out from under the water surface.


    After a long time, he still didn''t find any clues left by those Dongying warriors, so he could only return to the boat.


    "Eighth Prince, what''s the matter? Who are those people?" Yu Qi rushed up to greet him.


    "Leave the boat quickly! We''re going back to Chang''an as soon as possible!" Li Chengfeng looked serious, and UU Reading shouted to Yu Qi beside him.


    Only then did Yu Qi realize that things were not that simple this time, she hurried to the stern of the boat and quickly rowed the oars.


    There was a wave of water at the stern of the boat, and Li Chengfeng and the two of them hurried towards Chang''an in the boat.


    A few hours after they left, those Dongying warriors escaped from under the water and came to the shore gasping for breath.


    "The man just now was really terrifying, that kind of suppression far surpassed all the Japanese warriors I know."


    Looking at the direction in which the boat left, Fuchun Ichiro kept patting his heart, and he still has lingering fears.


    That arrogant and domineering aura and the incomparably sharp knife gesture left a huge shadow in his heart.


    "I hope I won''t meet such a person in Chang''an!"


    The onmyoji also heaved a sigh of relief, looking at the churning river with helplessness in his eyes.


    ��

 Chapter 1746： : Changan drama, reunion of father and son

    Li Chengfeng didn''t know that those people were actually under the water.


    He broke through to the Dao Realm not long ago, so it''s a disguise and illusion where he wants to get someone''s Dao.


    Right now, he was standing on the bow of the boat, looking at the splashing water on both sides, and lowered his eyebrows in thought.


    If people from Dongying also came because of their success as the prince, would people from other aspects also go to Chang''an?


    And who spread the news?


    What is the purpose of these people spreading the news? Why do you want to spread this word of mouth at this time?


    After thinking carefully, a figure in a yellow robe gradually appeared in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    "There are not many people who can do this in Datang, and it may really be that old boy."


    "I guess I want to clean up the floating dirt in the house before the enemies outside come!"


    Li Chengfeng almost figured out the whole thing very quickly.


    If Li Shimin didn''t do it on purpose, then what are the shadow guards all over the country doing?


    If such important news was leaked to Fanbang, they couldn''t afford it if they were assassinated.


    At this time, Yu Qi came to Li Chengfeng''s side, her face full of doubts.


    "Your Highness, tell me which **** offended you, and I''ll go and get rid of him now."


    Hearing these words, Li Chengfeng almost lost his mind.


    This kid is really arrogant, he just opened his mouth and shut his mouth to solve it, obviously he only has the strength of a martial artist.


    "Okay! When we get to Chang''an, I will definitely introduce him to you."


    "When the time comes, you have to work hard and help me get out of this bad breath!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Yu Qi didn''t hear the implication of this sentence at all, and was still intoxicated by Li Chengfeng''s admiration.


    "It''s definitely no problem. The subordinates can''t deal with those powerful people, and it''s no problem to deal with an old man."


    "By the way, Your Highness. We will arrive in Shangzhou early tomorrow morning. Do we need to speed up again and go to Chang''an by land?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly: "Naturally, there is still a big show waiting for us in Chang''an!"


    Now that Li Shimin has spread the news, things will definitely not be too simple. Chang''an should be heavily guarded by now!


    As the protagonist of this drama, if he is late, not only Li Shimin, but many people will be dissatisfied with him.


    "Yes! Your Highness!" The boat accelerated again and continued to move forward against the river and waves.


    ��


    On the other side, the streets of Chang''an were crowded with people, and countless caravans and officials from all over the country came to Chang''an.


    The voices of people on the street are boiling, and all kinds of red silk are hung on both sides of the street.


    "Old Liu, it seems that your business is doing well today! It''s just nightfall, and you''ve already sold four or five taels of silver?"


    "Don''t we have to thank the Eighth Prince? If it weren''t for His Highness, there wouldn''t be so many people in Chang''an City."


    "Who says it''s not... Hurry up and get out of the way!"


    The two were chatting when two men in black suddenly rushed out.


    Rushing to the side alley, the two peddlers hurriedly dodged aside, but they were still knocked to the ground.


    Just when they were about to collide with the knives on the stall, a young man in Tsing Yi rushed out to protect the two vendors.


    "Sorry, it has affected you, and we promise that it will never happen again!"


    The young man gently put down the two vendors, and chased forward, looking for clues left in the alley, and chased after the men in black.


    But before he could catch up to the two men in black, a white-haired old man appeared in front of him carrying the two men in black.


    "Huangfuying, are you convicted?!" Huangfuyi shouted in a low voice.


    He and Li Shimin carefully planned and arranged the shocking situation in Chang''an today, and there must be no mistakes.


    And his grandson almost failed the mission because he saved two common people, this attitude made him very dissatisfied.


    "Ying...convicted!" Huangfuying looked at her grandfather who came out of the shadows, with a complicated expression, and finally bowed down on the ground with her head bowed.


    Only then did the two disappear into the alley together, and also disappeared into the brightly lit and bustling Chang''an.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, outside Shangzhou City, Li Chengfeng and Yu Qi were galloping on horseback.


    "Your Highness, why didn''t you go to the city? Instead, let me deliver the letter?" Yu Qi on the horse was full of doubts.


    "There is an old man who wants to monitor my whereabouts. Naturally, I can''t let him know my location. You will know it when you arrive in Chang''an!"


    Sitting on the horseback, Li Chengfeng smiled slightly as he listened to the whistling wind in his ears.


    In fact, the content of that letter is very simple, that is, he must enter the game.


    Li Shimin arranged the layout at the ceremony for him to take over as the prince, but secretly kept it from himself. This attitude made him very uncomfortable.


    That''s why he asked Yu Qi to deliver the letter, but he didn''t enter Shangzhou to express his attitude to Li Shimin.


    "So that''s it!" Yu Qi pretended to understand, and Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng continued to ride forward.


    That night, the two arrived in front of the gate of Chang''an City. Li Chengfeng stood on the horse and looked towards the second floor.


    "Yu Qi, don''t you want to help me vent my anger? Who is he in the tower now!"


    "Where? I''ll help you out now!"


    Yu Qi looked in the direction of Li Chengfeng''s finger, and when he saw clearly the people standing on the tower, he was so frightened that he fell off his horse.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."


    Although he was taken away by the symposium at a very young age, his family used to enshrine Li Shimin''s Longevity Temple, so he must be recognizable.


    Only then did Yu Qi suddenly realize who the old man Li Chengfeng was talking about was.


    He actually wanted to teach His Majesty the current Eighth Prince a lesson? What is he talking about.


    "Hahaha! Don''t be nervous, he is very talkative, let''s go up and meet him!"


    Li Chengfeng pulled up Yu Qi who was slumped on the ground, and led him to fly towards the inner city wall.


    The city defense army at the gate immediately became nervous when they saw this scene, and the guards on the tower also drew their weapons from their waists.


    "No need, you are not his opponent!" Li Chengfeng looked at Li Chengfeng''s figure dotingly and said with a smile.


    Huangfu Yi on the side also echoed: "It seems that the eighth prince has also entered the Dao realm, which is really a blessing of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "I''m afraid this kid is not so easy-going!" Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. UU reading


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Chengfeng brought Yu Qi to Li Shimin.


    "The son pays homage to the father!"


    "Grassmen pay homage to Father Emperor!"


    Li Shimin nodded and looked at Huangfu Yi aside.


    Huangfu Yi also knew it well, and walked down the tower with Yu Qi and the city guards, and soon only Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin and his son were left on the city wall.


    "It seems that you already know?"


    Li Shimin raised his eyebrows slightly, walked down the steps to Li Chengfeng''s side, and sat on the steps.


    "Got it, it''s time to enter the game!"


    Li Chengfeng also sat down slowly, and the father and son sat on the city tower looking at the dimly lit Chang''an, and laughed at the same time.


    ��

 Chapter 1747： : Li Chengfengs plan, Yu Qis tasting

    ��Datang: God-level bear child������


    The father and son spoke almost simultaneously.


    "What are you going to do?"


    After Li Shimin finished speaking, he suddenly froze in place.


    He, the eighth prince, sometimes acts wildly, but he has always been very reliable in major matters.


    Now that I have already laid a big net for him, I am waiting for Li Chengfeng to harvest it himself. I didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to ask his opinion at this time.


    "I plan to lure the snakes out of the hole and let them come out by themselves. By then, none of them will be able to escape."


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Shimin whose eyes were dazed, and slowly expressed his opinion.


    He planned to lure all these people out before the official ceremony, and then find a way to catch them all.


    "I intend to let them get the news of my decline."


    "If they know my strength at the peak of Heaven and Human, they will regress to the early stage of Heaven and Human, and they will still patrol the streets."


    "When the time comes, I will use the people in the worship pavilion to protect me and go to the square, but they will leave when the ceremony officially begins."


    "Father, if you were them, what would you do?"


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s plan, Li Shimin couldn''t help but his heart skipped a beat.


    If those people from various forces heard about this matter, they would definitely be ready to move, and the best time for them to do so was when the enshrined pavilion warriors were evacuating.


    When their own people take action again at that time, they will be able to completely drive out this group of people with evil intentions.


    Use the blood of these people to wash Li Chengfeng''s ladder to the crown prince.


    "It''s a good plan, but if it''s like this, you... wouldn''t you..." Li Shimin nodded slightly and then shook his head quickly.


    This plan is really too dangerous, if something happens to Li Chengfeng, what should we do?


    The strength of those people has not been detected yet, and it would be too risky to follow this plan.


    "Don''t worry too much, I have already climbed to the Dao Realm, not to mention I have a solution!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled even more, he had considered this on the way here.


    However, he was not worried about his own safety, but the officials and the people present.


    At that time, if those people all swarmed up together, he would be fine, but other people at the ceremony would inevitably be affected.


    "Listen to me, we will be like this when the time comes..."


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s preparation, Li Shimin''s frown gradually relaxed.


    "Since this is the case, follow what you said, and I will let the person in the enshrining pavilion hand over to you tomorrow."


    "But what about Changle? Are you going to let them attend together?"


    Li Shimin took out the Zhonghua that Li Chengfeng had given him before, and silently lit it.


    It is easy for others to say that as long as he and Li Chengfeng cooperate properly, the plan has a high probability of success.


    But Fan Meng and the girls will definitely be there, how to ensure their safety is a big problem.


    At that time, there will be too many people, Li Lizhi, Fan Meng and Wu Xu, no matter who gets injured, they don''t want to see them.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve already figured out a solution, Father, just wait and see!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng get up slowly, and left above the city entrance.


    Following the night, he came to the city tower, and hurriedly greeted her with Yu Qi who was waiting downstairs.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Datang: God-level bear child������


    "Eighth Prince, Your Majesty... Your Majesty is not angry, is he?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head again and again: "The old man won''t be angry because of such a trivial matter, let''s go, I will take you to the palace to eat delicious food."


    As Li Chengfeng said, he pulled Yu Qi up and walked towards King Zhen''s mansion, not forgetting to nod to Huangfu Yi who was waiting downstairs.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng took Yu Qi all the way back to the Zhenwang Palace.


    Looking at the majestic Zhenwang Mansion, Yu Qi felt as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden.


    "Your Highness, this house is so big, what is it used for?"


    "There are more than a dozen wing rooms over there. This is the first time I have seen such a big house!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Yu Qi who was looking around, with a sly look in his eyes.


    "Don''t look, I''ll take you to the living room, there are better ones there!"


    Li Chengfeng took Yu Qi into the living room of the palace, looking at the NS set up here, Yu Qi was a little confused.


    What is this square box? It looks smooth!


    And that oddly shaped colorful box, what are the buttons on it? Why put them all together?


    "Sit here for a while, I''ll go prepare meals!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the bewildered Yu Qi, and smiled even more.


    Just let Yu Qi try out her plan, so as not to make any mistakes and not stop Li Lizhi and the others.


    "Let me go!" Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Yu Qi got up quickly.


    What is Li Chengfeng''s identity? He is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. How can he let him prepare meals for him!


    "Sit down, this is an order!" Li Chengfeng''s face suddenly became serious.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, Yu Qi was taken aback and could only sit in the living room and wait obediently.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the kitchen of the palace, and quietly took out two bottles of rice wine exchanged from the system space, and a large jar of warm Buddha Jumping Wall.


    After coming down from the city wall just now, he specially exchanged these in the system space, just to prevent Li Lizhi and his daughter from attending the ceremony.


    The current Datang is not the later generations, and the rice wine here is not the same as that of later generations.


    Simmering these two bottles of rice wine and this Buddha jumping over the wall into a pot will definitely bring Li Lizhi and the others down.


    "Yu Qi, don''t blame me for using you to try the effect!"


    Pour rice wine and Buddha Tiaoqiang into the pot, and soon the aroma will slowly waft out from the kitchen.


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng came out of the kitchen with a big bowl of Buddha jumping over the wall.


    The two quickly sat down again in the living room, watching the fragrance of Buddha jumping over the wall, Yu Qi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and eat! This soup is very delicious!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and poured Yu Qi a big bowl of fresh soup.


    "Then I won''t be polite!"


    After finishing speaking, Yu Qi picked up the delicious Buddha jumping over the wall in front of her, and started to eat it.


    Not half an hour later, the two finished their meal.


    Yu Qi, who was in the realm of a martial artist, was completely drunk, and her whole body was as red as burning wax, lying on the living room floor and sleeping soundly.


    "Eighth prince, this is really delicious...delicious..."


    "Let''s... come again... two more glasses..."


    Looking at Yu Qi, who was already delirious and even had a big tongue, Li Chengfeng nodded slightly in satisfaction.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Datang: God-level bear child������


    In Yu Qi''s state, it seems that she is quite drunk. If she is a girl from Changle whose martial arts level is not as good as his, the effect will only be better.


    "It seems that the effect is very good! It''s time for me to contact the people in the enshrinement pavilion!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng get up and leave the Prince Zhen''s mansion directly in the dark, turning into a frightened phoenix and rushing towards the palace.


    ...After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And his own body... How could there be no injuries at all With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed.


    The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the Great God Tui Tower King''s Datang: God-level Bear Child

 Chapter 1748： : Preparations from all walks of life, Li Lizhi came to the door

    ��Datang: God-level bear child������


    Li Chengfeng changed into night clothes, and went all the way to the outside of the imperial city unimpeded.


    Just as he was about to get up and leap again to spare the guards outside the imperial city, Huangfu Yi came to him.


    "Eighth Prince, come with me!"


    As Huangfu Yi said, he led Li Chengfeng to the side, and after tapping the ground under his feet, a tunnel slowly opened.


    Li Chengfeng frowned. He had entered and exited the palace quite a few times, and this was the first time he knew that there was a secret passage here.


    And Huangfu Yi seemed to be aware of Li Chengfeng''s surprise.


    "I didn''t know at first, but the older priests in the enshrinement pavilion told me."


    "At the beginning of the imperial city''s taking over, a secret passage was left here for the defense of the worship pavilion."


    As Huangfu Yi said, he walked into the secret path, but Li Chengfeng was even more puzzled.


    If this secret path is used by the worship pavilion, isn''t the Li family''s royal family afraid of these people''s dissent?


    This is a passage that can bypass the defense of the palace. Once the worshipers follow this secret passage to rebel, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Huangfu Yi led Li Chengfeng into the secret passage, and the left and right sides of the passage were full of people in the worship pavilion wearing bright red robes.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi approaching, the expressions on these people''s faces did not change at all.


    The two walked through the long passage together, and when they appeared outside the secret passage again, Li Chengfeng finally understood why the royal family was not worried.


    The place where the two appeared was the residence of the three major corps.


    Even if the people in the enshrinement pavilion intend to assassinate, firstly, they cannot bypass the guards in the secret passage, and secondly, there are four major corps as a buffer.


    Furthermore, the descendants of the people who enshrine the pavilion are all under the protection of Datang.


    One person wants to rebel, but others may not necessarily think so. Even if they want to attack and kill, it is not easy.


    "Bring him in!" An old voice appeared in the ears of the two.


    Huangfu Yi immediately bowed respectfully towards the attic in the distance: "Yes, Patriarch!"


    On the contrary, Li Chengfeng seemed at a loss. The voice just now seemed familiar to him, and he couldn''t remember where he heard it before.


    "In the attic are all warriors above the Heavenly Human Realm enshrined in the pavilion."


    "The old man who spoke just now is a relative of the Eighth Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng was startled suddenly, relatives? Could it be that there are elders from the Li family in the enshrinement pavilion?


    He was sure he had heard that voice just now, it seemed that he had heard it in the King''s Palace when he was unconscious.


    While thinking, the two of them had arrived in front of the attic, and the attics opened slowly without wind.


    A white-haired old man appeared in front of the two of them, with a kind smile on his face, looking Li Chengfeng up and down.


    "I didn''t expect my Li family to have such a unicorn, whether it is mental strategy or martial arts realm, it is outstanding!"


    Li Chengfeng bowed deeply to the old man: "I wonder who you are?"


    The old man stroked his white beard lightly, and the smile on his face became even wider: "If you don''t know me, you should know this."


    "According to the genealogy, you should call me the second grandpa!"


    The old man said as he rolled his arms, revealing the tattoo on his arm, which was a plum tree with luxuriant branches.


    He had seen this plum tree in the Taimiao before, it was their family emblem before they became the royal family.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Datang: God-level bear child������


    Being able to have this family emblem on his body and being in the enshrinement pavilion, the identity of the other party must be no problem.


    "I''ve met the Second Great Master!" Li Chengfeng saluted again.


    Only then did the three of them walk into the enshrinement pavilion together, discussing the specific details of their subsequent actions.


    "Grandfather, I want you to hide among the officials at the ceremony and control the situation."


    "And Mr. Huangfu Yi, as a Ming chess general, tore apart after the parade, creating the illusion of a chance for the opponent."


    "At that time, the map of the entire venue will probably look like this..."


    Li Chengfeng slowly took the pen and paper from the other tables, and told the two of his thoughts and details of his actions.


    The grandfather of the Li family nodded repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng is worthy of saying that the blue is better than the blue, and the whole plan is also very perfect, and all aspects have been considered clearly.


    "Then let''s ask the people who shared the note to cooperate with you, just follow your orders..."


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, when Li Chengfeng returned to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, the news of his injury and decline in realm had already spread throughout Chang''an.


    There are many hawkers on the street whispering to each other, and some people are just about to move.


    In an unremarkable small restaurant in the slums of Beicheng, Feng Jiayi looked at the old people around him with excited eyes.


    His father had once promised her that as long as this matter was done, she would not have to be sent out to get married.


    "Now that Li Chengfeng is injured and his strength is still declining, this is an opportunity that cannot be missed!"


    Those old people were a little puzzled, Li Chengfeng had just returned to Chang''an, and the news of his injury came out. Are they a little aggressive in their actions now?


    In the end, it was a Taoist Miao warrior who struck the board.


    "We can''t wait any longer, the opportunity will never come again, we must take action at tomorrow''s festival."


    "Otherwise, when he completely completes the ceremony, none of us can deal with the Great Tang Shrine alone."


    The same scene also appeared among the Dongying warriors who mixed into Chang''an City, but this time the only one who came was the Onmyoji who was in the Dao Realm.


    Moreover, he was injured in the confrontation with Li Chengfeng before, and now some of the people in front of him


    So they are even more excited about this opportunityThis opportunity is really rare, we must make a move, I will arrange a big formation to capture and kill Li Chengfeng in the Heavenly Realm! "


    The people with malicious intentions on both sides chose to take action by coincidence at this time.


    ��


    In Li Chengfeng''s mansion, Li Chengfeng, who was practicing cross-legged in the living room, turned pale.


    It''s just that he wasn''t injured, the reason for this was just that he deliberately suppressed the blood in his body.


    He has to do a full set of acting, and now that the news outside is spreading vividly, he has to put on a show.


    At this moment, Li Lizhi''s clear voice came from outside King Zhen''s mansion.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you okay? I brought Sister Fan Meng and the others to see you!"


    After finishing the words, Li Lizhi pushed open the gate of the palace, and walked in with her head poking around.


    Behind her was Fan Meng, who was full of worry, and Wu Xu, who was already nervous.


    They all heard what the servants said about Li Chengfeng''s situation, and they were very worried, so they came to visit Li Chengfeng early this morning.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Datang: God-level bear child������


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong! It''s just a small injury."


    "Come in, I''m still waiting for you to play mahjong together!"


    Li Chengfeng coughed slightly with a guilty conscience, and quickly avoided the topic of several people.


    "My lord, let the concubine stay by your side and take care of you!" Fan Meng came to Li Chengfeng''s side, her eyes full of distress.


    "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself!" Li Chengfeng smiled happily, leading several people into the living room.


    ��

 Chapter 1749： : Here comes the chicken soup, put down Li Lizhi

    "Brother Feng''er, what delicious food did you do again?"


    As soon as Li Lizhi walked into the room, she smelled a tangy fragrance, and looked at Li Chengfeng suspiciously.


    Li Chengfeng scratched his nose in embarrassment, the Buddha Jumping Over the Wall last night was really delicious.


    Until now, the fragrance that can make gods and Buddhas jump over the wall still permeates the whole room.


    But that''s good too, Li Lizhi and the others'' appetites can be raised in advance, and they will eat more happily at night.


    "I tried to make a new dish last night, and I will cook it myself for you to eat in the evening!"


    "Okay, okay! Last time you left Chang''an without telling us, this time you can take it as compensation for us."


    When Li Lizhi heard that there was something delicious, her excited eyes lit up.


    These days Li Chengfeng is not in Chang''an City, but she has been craving the delicacies of the King''s Mansion for a long time, and today she finally has a chance to satisfy her craving.


    "Princess Changle, the Eighth Prince is still seriously injured, isn''t it inappropriate to let him cook?"


    Wu Xu clenched the corners of her skirt with both hands, and said to Chang Le seriously.


    Fan Meng also echoed.


    "That''s right! Princess Changle, the little girl also has some specialty dishes, why don''t I cook them tonight?"


    Among all the people present, she loved Li Chengfeng the most.


    Li Chengfeng''s expression was obviously not very good, Fan Meng naturally hoped that Li Chengfeng could rest more.


    Hearing what the two said, Li Lizhi nodded slowly, frowning slightly as if thoughtful.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng felt a little dumbfounded.


    If he doesn''t cook, how can he get the girls drunk? What if there is an accident when he attends tomorrow''s grand ceremony.


    He hurriedly said to Li Lizhi and his daughters: "No need, although I''m injured, there''s no problem in ordering."


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to ascend the crown prince, so let''s celebrate in private in advance!"


    Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng''s hand as he spoke.


    "Okay then, little brother Feng''er, don''t be too tired, the emperor should blame me for being ignorant."


    Li Li doubted him, and nodded repeatedly, but didn''t say anything more.


    Fan Meng, who has always been sensible and considerate, heard what Li Chengfeng said, so she didn''t persuade her anymore.


    "Then please pay attention to your body, my lord, so as not to damage your foundation!"


    The three of them sat down in the living room, and Li Chengfeng took out the prepared mahjong from under the table in the living room.


    "I was injured today, you have to promise me, today we will play until dawn!"


    After he said this, the atmosphere among the few people gradually eased down.


    Smiles also appeared on the faces of the girls, and they pushed the paishan and played mahjong together with Li Chengfeng.


    The three of them sat in the palace until the afternoon, and at noon Li Chengfeng specially brought some snacks for the girls.


    "Hahaha! Brother Feng''er, this is a disaster for you! I''m so stupid!"


    Li Lizhi stood up excitedly from her seat, and quickly pushed the deck of cards in front of her!


    Wu Xu''s face was full of bitterness, since she came to Zhen Wang''s mansion today, she lost dozens of taels of gold, at least.


    But Li Lizhi is killing all directions, playing cards all the time, and has never heard of it.


    "Okay, these are all yours!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care, and took out an ingot of twelve taels of gold from his bosom and handed it to Li Lizhi.


    Fan Meng has also been tepid all the time, keeping her eyes on Li Chengfeng, for fear of what might happen to his body.


    Just when a few people were having fun, footsteps came from outside the palace again.


    Li Shimin in casual clothes appeared in the courtyard of King Zhen''s Mansion, and brought Huangfu Yi to the living room of the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Father, you are here! Come and have a look, Chang Le has won a lot of money from Brother Feng''er today!"


    Li Lizhi quickly got up and came to Li Shimin''s side, put her arms around him, and said coquettishly.


    "See Your Majesty!" Fan Meng and Wu Xu also quickly fell down and saluted Li Shimin.


    Li Lizhi is the princess of the dynasty and Li Shimin''s favorite princess, so it''s fine to act like a baby and have no rules, they can''t be rude.


    "You all get up, I just want to come over to see Feng''er today, and explain to him about tomorrow''s ceremony by the way."


    Li Shimin shaved Li Lizhi''s nose in front of him, and looked at Li Chengfeng with a smile.


    After the father and son made eye contact for a while, they walked out of the living room together and came to the side room of the palace.


    "How is it? Is everything ready in the enshrinement pavilion?" Li Chengfeng asked immediately after entering the room.


    "Don''t worry, they are all ready, and the members of the three major corps have already taken their positions."


    "I''m here this time, first to see the situation on your side, and second, to explain to you what we have figured out so far."


    Li Shimin stroked his long beard under his jaw and spoke slowly.


    "Oh? Tell me quickly!" Li Chengfeng frowned, his eyes lit up.


    So far he is still unclear about the situation of the parties.


    If you can understand the ways of these people, it will undoubtedly be better for the conflicts at the ceremony later.


    "It''s all here, take a good look."


    "But Changle and the others, can you handle them?"


    Li Chengfeng took the scroll and walked out the door.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready!"


    ��


    After sending the news to Li Chengfeng, Li Shimin took Huangfu Yi and left the palace, while Li Chengfeng returned to the living room.


    "Brother Feng''er, where''s the father? Why doesn''t he come to play with him?" Li Lizhi hastily greeted him.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head again and again: "Father still has to prepare for tomorrow''s ceremony, by the way, I''ll go and prepare delicious food for you!"


    "Okay, okay! I just happened to be hungry!" Li Lizhi stroked Gululu''s stomach, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Then I''ll come as soon as I go!" Li Chengfeng walked into the kitchen with a smile, and soon made a big pot of Buddha Tiaoqiang and reappeared.


    "Here comes the chicken soup!"


    Li Lizhi, who was already very hungry, turned into a hungry wolf and started to eat voraciously.


    Wu Xu was still a little bit awkward at first, but under Li Chengfeng''s persuasion, he gradually let go.


    Even Fan Meng drank three bowls of Buddha''s Jumping Wall soup.


    Soon the three girls were all drunk and fell to the ground, snoring lightly. UU Reading


    Only then did Li Chengfeng walk out of the living room in peace, and looked towards a dark corner of the palace.


    When he went to the worship pavilion yesterday, he asked the worship pavilion to send people over to protect Li Lizhi and his daughters.


    "Don''t be idle, **** the princess and the others back to the room, and leave someone to protect them separately!"


    "If something happens to them, you can show them your heads!"


    After the words fell, a middle-aged woman walked out of the shadow, and bowed down in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Then the celestial warrior slowly walked into the living room, carefully supported Li Lizhi and the others, and returned to the wing.


    Li Chengfeng stood alone in the courtyard, looking at the dark clouds covering the bright moon in the night sky, and murmured.


    "It''s all set now, you gutter mice, don''t let me down!"


    ��

 Chapter 1750： : The action begins, and the parade in Changan

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng changed into a python robe which was a rare occurrence, and left the King''s Mansion.


    He walked swaggeringly on Chang''an City Street, and kept saying hello to the people on the side of the road.


    "Liu San, have you come out to set up a stall so early? Is your fruit okay these days?"


    "And you, Wang Er, silk and satin are so popular these days, you have to seize this opportunity."


    From time to time, Li Chengfeng would take the two girls to play around here, and the people outside the streets of Zhenwangfu were all familiar with Li Chengfeng.


    But his attention was not on the people in front of him, his eyes kept looking at the people on the street corner.


    He had seen these people in the silver jewelry shop before, although these people were disguised, they couldn''t deceive Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Especially the burn marks on the hands of the two of them, he will never remember them wrong.


    "It seems that someone can''t bear it anymore!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled cleverly and continued to walk forward swaggeringly.


    Behind him, several worshiping martial artists walked out from the side of the street and surrounded him, looking cautious.


    In fact, even they didn''t know that Li Chengfeng, who was pale at this time, was pretending on purpose.


    These days, human warriors have only received orders from above, and must take strict precautions to prevent assassins from attacking.


    Now Li Chengfeng is already the prince, but he just missed a ceremony, so there must be no accidents at this moment.


    "How is it? Is there a chance to do it?" The two monitoring Miao people on the street corner discussed in a low voice.


    "Look at the few behind him, they should be warriors in the heavenly realm, anyway, they can''t feel the fluctuation of the opponent''s internal force."


    "Let''s report the situation first. As for whether or not to take action, it''s up to the princess and those adults to decide!"


    The two lowered their hats, turned and left the street corner.


    At the same time, not far away from their surveillance, Dongying Onmyoji Tu Mino was watching Li Chengfeng''s leaving back.


    "Why is this person so familiar? Why do I always feel that I have seen him somewhere before!"


    He turned the folding fan in his hand, his face was as pale as rice paper.


    After the Tang government announced the location of the ceremony yesterday, he went over overnight to set up a large formation.


    During this phantom formation, he deliberately put down the three Japanese artifacts he brought, as long as Li Chengfeng fell into it, he would have the confidence to kill him.


    "What''s the matter, maybe you have seen it in my palace before?"


    "Not long ago, I spent a lot of money to buy a painting of Li Chengfeng from the Tang businessman, just to be able to recognize him!"


    On the side, Mr. Fuchun didn''t notice these small details at all, and took the initiative to explain the way of the onmyoji.


    The doubt in the eyes of that onmyoji was a little bit less, he had indeed seen the portrait at the Dongpu royal family.


    "Get ready to act, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise it will be difficult for you and me to escape!" Tsuchimino nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely not miss the time!" After Fuchun Ichiro finished speaking, he strode away from the inn and went to the brothel not far away.


    None of them thought that the painting of the Dongying royal family was completely fake and was drawn entirely according to Li Shimin''s portrait.


    At that time, the businessman lied to the group of Dongying people that it was a portrait of Li Chengfeng in order to sell it.


    I''m afraid that if they find out, they will definitely kill the painter no matter what.


    It is precisely because of this that they missed Fuchun Ichiro''s chance to be the closest to the truth today.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng strolled on the streets of Chang''an, and soon he came to the gate of the imperial city.


    The shadow who had returned to Chang''an was smiling, waiting for Li Chengfeng to arrive at the gate of the imperial city.


    Seeing the shadow appearing here, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Come back so soon?"


    Shadow nodded slightly, his eyes full of gratitude: "Your Highness wants to become a prince, and this humble official dare not delay."


    His lost wife has already been taken to Chang''an, and the two of them will no longer have to experience the pain of separation!


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything more, and continued to pace forward.


    Today''s focus is on the following coronation ceremony, the most important thing is to completely draw those people out.


    Shadow followed behind Li Chengfeng and secretly clenched his fists.


    As the leader of the shadow guards, he naturally understood Li Chengfeng''s plan, and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    The two soon came to the front of the main hall to take up the steps, Li Shimin led Huangfu Yi out of the Taiji Hall, both sides of the steps were armored soldiers.


    "My son Li Chengfeng, pay respects to my father!" Li Chengfeng took two steps forward and bowed down in front of Li Shimin.


    "There is no need to be too polite, today is the day you are crowned, it is better to be happy!"


    Li Shimin hurriedly stepped forward to help Li Chengfeng up, and the **** beside him took the yellow plate with the imperial decree knowingly.


    After Li Shimin finished speaking and took the imperial decree on the yellow plate, the holy mouth trembled slightly.


    "The Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty made outstanding contributions, cared for the common people, and pacified the three sides of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Today, I specially confer the eight-beaded crown, the crown prince of the East Palace, and the six-horse royal parade in Chang''an to show my great fame!"


    Li Chengfeng was startled, he never expected that Li Shimin would reward him with six horses.


    The six-horse royal is actually a carriage with six horses. This is not something the prince can ride, but the emperor''s travel regulations.


    Now that Li Shimin rewarded him with six horses, it was enough to show his intention to let him take over the throne.


    "My son, thank you!" Li Chengfeng slowly stretched out his hands to receive the imperial edict.


    Soon, a court lady brought Li Chengfeng to the side, and changed into the prince''s eight-beaded crown and royal robe.


    Get on the six imperial carriages prepared, and among the three major regiments, the Huozi Corps and the Shanzi Corps are guarding the carriage.


    And the people in the worship pavilion even sent three Taoist realms and ten heavenly and human realms to **** them, and slowly left the imperial city for Chang''an Avenue.


    Both sides of the street were already full of people who were waiting again in advance, and it was very crowded and lively for a while.


    "The Eighth Prince is so majestic, and this royal robe is simply too chic."


    "Who says it''s not? Standing on the six imperial carriages, the Eighth Prince looks exactly like His Majesty back then. UU Reading "


    "My Tang Dynasty can have such a prince, why worry about it!" The people on both sides of the street were talking about it.


    The Dongying and Miao people mixed in, seeing such a huge momentum around the carriage, could only temporarily hold back their thoughts of attacking.


    The whole process of Li Chengfeng''s parade was also very smooth, and soon Li Chengfeng sat in the carriage and finished the parade throughout Chang''an.


    In this way, Li Chengfeng sat in the carriage and came straight to the square in front of Xuanwu Gate.


    At this time, the square was already full of civil and military officials, and there were guards of honor on both sides.


    Li Chengfeng came to the square, slowly got off the carriage, and came to the center of the square.


    The members of the Fengzi Corps and those who worshiped the pavilion warriors disappeared quietly. There were only sporadic personal guards in the whole ceremony.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion from the crowd outside the square, and people from two different parties suddenly rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 1751： : The fish take the bait, and the sky is full of illusions

    A group of masked men and horses rushed away from the surrounding crowd, pulled out a bright sword from their waists, and slashed at Li Chengfeng.


    At the same time, there was a sudden throbbing on the ground under Li Chengfeng''s feet.


    The golden phantom of the formation slowly rose from the ground, and a cloud of mist rose from the formation, covering everyone in the square.


    The onmyoji and several people in Miao robes rushed out of the crowd and headed straight for the center of the square.


    "Have you finally made a move, then I''m not polite!"


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fists tightly, a smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and the star-like light of Tianmojue flashed on his body.


    Those celestial warriors who rushed to his side were blasted to death by him with both fists before they could open their domains.


    "Not good! We were fooled, he is definitely not the strength of heaven and man!"


    Those Miao warriors were shocked when they saw Li Chengfeng whose hands were covered with the blood of his teammates.


    Li Chengfeng showed his supernatural power, he didn''t look like he was injured and his realm slipped.


    The faces of those Taoists were taken aback when they heard this, but they were soon stopped by the people who had been waiting for a long time again.


    "Nobody can stop us now!"


    Li Chengfeng lightly tapped his feet on the ground, shot out, and drew out the long sword at his waist to kill those celestial warriors.


    The celestial warriors turned pale with fright, they barely opened their domains and wanted to resist a little.


    But soon Li Chengfeng made them realize what despair is.


    The golden internal force flowed out from Li Chengfeng''s dantian, and gradually turned into a golden sword shadow covering the black-toothed sword.


    The turbulent sword intent came from the blade, and those Miao celestial beings turned pale with fright.


    What kind of monster is this, the Heavenly Human Realm can use the sword intent to such an extent? It''s no wonder that Nanzhao specially sent Dao realm warriors to snipe and kill them.


    Before they could calm down, the phantom of the golden Xuanyuan sword wrapped in the black-toothed sword flew towards them.


    A storm was created by the sword energy, a powerful power was condensed on the tip of the sword, and countless phantoms of the Xuanyuan Sword shot out from the sword.


    "Go together! Otherwise everyone will die!"


    Those Miao warriors quickly came together, and the internal force on their bodies began to gradually release, turning into a blue wall to block in front of them.


    The golden phantom pierced through the blue barrier, turning into several surges of golden internal force that swept across the Miao warriors.


    Those people stagnated internally, spit out a mouthful of blood, and flew upside down, completely out of breath.


    Seeing this scene, Dongying Onmyoji Tuomino couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, he was very familiar with the throbbing just now.


    The sword that cut him not long ago also had this true intention, did he fall for it? !


    Thinking that Tsuchino was about to run when he turned around, how could the people in the court let him go like this, so he raised his sword and stabbed Tsuchino in the back.


    The long sword pierced into Tsuchino''s back heart, but there was no feeling of cutting into the flesh, Tsuchino''s figure turned into a phantom and gradually disappeared.


    And Li Chengfeng also noticed this scene, and retreated backwards, keeping the sword in front of him, always ready.


    At this moment, a circle of white smoke rose around him, and Tsuchimino appeared with four different weapons in one hand.


    Li Chengfeng only felt that the surrounding battlefield became quiet in an instant.


    At this moment, it seemed that there were only Li Chengfeng and Tuomino left in the entire venue.


    "The last time I fought by the riverside, I was worried that I would not have the chance to take revenge. Now that I am in my formation, I will definitely kill you and make your name known throughout the Tang Dynasty."


    The voices of the Tuyu were hoarse and crazy, and the red light flashed in their eyes, as if they were sure of Li Chengfeng.


    The next moment, a big snake flew out of the weapon in his hand, opened its **** mouth and came straight towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, sensing something strange.


    The big snake is different from the previous illusion attack, he can clearly feel the entity contained in it.


    He tried to slash at the big snake with his sword, but when the big sword collided with the big snake, it fell into the air as if it had hit a cloud of mist.


    The big snake directly bumped into Li Chengfeng''s body, and the Heavenly Demon Arts on his body started to operate automatically, and when they collided together, there was a sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    "What the **** is this?" Li Chengfeng whispered softly.


    The phantom in this illusion is illusory and real, just like the real self but unable to attack, it is really strange.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with the dazzling illusion I prepared for you?"


    "The illusion constructed by Bachi Mirror, Qiong Gouyu, and Grass Pheasant Sword cannot be solved by ordinary people!"


    "When I exhaust your inner strength and catch you, the people outside the Great Tang Shrine Pavilion will naturally be defeated."


    Tsuchino''s voice came from all directions, and there was an unruliness in the words, as if he believed that Li Chengfeng had no way to break the mirror.


    At this moment, hundreds of ghosts flew out of the mirror in the hands of a Tsuchino Kyoukage and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    "Protect!" Li Chengfeng calmed down and said with a slight trembling.


    The internal energy in his body flowed, and the Heavenly Demon Jue turned into a silver-gray curtain to block him, blocking all the flying ghosts.


    "Where is it?" Li Chengfeng looked around, trying to find out where Tsuchino was.


    He slowly closed his eyes and fully opened his perception to explore the surrounding clouds.


    No matter how powerful the illusion is, the most important thing is the position of the opponent''s illusionist.


    As long as one can find out the other party''s location, no matter how difficult this illusion is, it will be destroyed by itself.


    In the cloud and mist that enveloped the two of them, Tsuchimino was exerting all his internal power, injecting it into the several great artifacts through the thin silk thread in his hand.


    Huangtian Illusion is the strongest move of his line of onmyoji, and the three artifacts of Bachi Mirror, Qiong Gouyu, and Grass Pheasant Sword are even more effective.


    Only by capturing Li Chengfeng here can he have a glimmer of life. There are too many Daoist Daoist warriors outside.


    As the internal force continued to be stimulated, trickles of blood flowed from his lower abdomen, and his whole face was very pale.


    Wanting to mobilize such a large formation Even if he is in the Dao realm, he has consumed a lot, and the previous wounds burst open.


    Blood dripped on the ground along the dozens of silk threads, and a faint **** smell came out.


    Li Chengfeng, who was searching with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes: "I found you!"


    Li Chengfeng took two steps forward suddenly, dodged the phantom beast that was rushing towards him, and quickly sprinted towards Tu Miye.


    Looking at Li Chengfeng who was rushing towards him, Tu Miye couldn''t help but shouted furiously: "Baga!"


    I had quickly stabilized my blood, but Li Chengfeng was keenly aware of just this change.


    "It seems that I can only take a risk and gamble!"


    Tsuchimino''s heart skipped a beat, he took out the unused Qionggouyu from his bosom, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    After Qiong Gouyu was eaten by him, another change occurred in the illusion, and a very foul smell of blood permeated the air.


    ��

 Chapter 1752： : Break the illusion, kill the Dao realm

    Li Chengfeng, who was about to find Tsuchino, stopped again.


    A tall monster appeared in front of him. The monster was about one foot tall.


    The monster has a bull''s head, and its body is covered with dense snake scales like the big snake just now.


    The eight-foot mirror and Qiong Gouyu are embedded on both sides of the monster''s chest, and the monster is holding a strange long sword in its hand.


    The hilt of the long sword is like a crescent moon, and the whole body of the sword presents a strange chill.


    Li Chengfeng recognized at a glance that this long sword was none other than the Dongying Grass Pheasant Sword that had appeared before.


    "I originally wanted to consume you alive, but since you don''t know how to live or die, that''s the only way to go!"


    Tsuchino''s voice came from the monster''s mouth.


    The phantom had no effect on Li Chengfeng''s attack before, and he was almost discovered by Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng''s powerful physique is really terrifying, and he can''t be hurt by those small tricks.


    So he also used the trick of pressing the bottom of the box, wanting to meet Li Chengfeng head-on and fight to the death.


    Among these four artifacts, there may be the Dao Yun left by the senior Dongying warriors, so try to fight against Li Chengfeng forcefully.


    "After hiding for so long, can you finally bear it?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the monster in front of him, without any worries in his heart, he used his internal energy to rush forward.


    The monster and Li Chengfeng collided together, and there was a fist-to-flesh collision between fists and palms.


    After the Tu Yumen who were blessed with strong internal force barely fought back and forth with Li Chengfeng twice, the monster''s figure swelled again.


    The three major artifacts on the monster''s body sent out continuous fluctuations, and the Grass Pheasant Sword in his hand swelled in the wind, turning into a three-foot sword and slashing at Li Chengfeng.


    The sword body whispered like a ghost, and a phantom of a ghost appeared behind the monster.


    "Small tricks!"


    After Li Chengfeng chuckled, a phantom of Xuanyuan Sword in his right hand emerged in his hand.


    "Sword twenty-three!"


    He raised his sword to meet him, and the golden sword shadow and black sword energy collided, creating turbulent waves.


    "Crack!" The black Grass Pheasant Sword broke in response, and the sword energy continued to slash at the monster.


    The surging sword energy turned into countless sword energy to tear apart the monster''s body, and Tsuchimino''s roar resounded in the environment.


    After the sword light receded, the surrounding endless clouds dispersed, and Tu Yumen''s figure appeared from the clouds.


    At this moment, his body was already covered with sword marks, blood was gushing out from the small wounds, and his eyes were extremely frightened.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    "Let your emperor tell you!" Li Chengfeng raised Jianfeng again, swooped down with a sword, and learned about Tsuchino''s life.


    On the other side, those Miao warriors who were confronting the enshrining pavilion also fell into the quagmire.


    The Taoist Pavilion led by Huangfu Yi hung the Miao warriors like a cat playing with a mouse, and the members of the three major legions immediately controlled the scene.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk out of the illusion, Huangfu Yi felt relieved and launched an all-out attack.


    Facing their fierce pursuit and fierce attack, those warriors from Nanzhao were completely vulnerable.


    Especially when they saw that Li Chengfeng beheaded the Dongying Onmyoji in Dao Realm, they were even more shocked.


    Is the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty already a Taoist master? It''s ridiculous that they planned to attack and kill Li Chengfeng as a person in the realm of heaven and man.


    After a while, all the remorse in their hearts was dispelled, and Huangfu rushed in with the sword drawn from his waist.


    Those Miao warriors had no time to resist, and were soon unilaterally slaughtered by the Daoists in the enshrining pavilion.


    Those two people who were hiding in the crowd were even more scared out of their wits when they saw this scene.


    There is no doubt that their plan is stillborn, and if they don''t run now, it will be later.


    The third princess of Nanzhao, Feng Jiayi, hurriedly lowered the felt hat on her head, pushed aside the crowd and walked out of the crowd.


    When she just walked out from the crowd, a hoarse voice sounded beside her.


    "Since you''re here, don''t rush to leave, let''s have a good chat!"


    Without any hesitation, Feng Jiayi drew out the Miao knife from his waist and stabbed in the direction of the voice.


    "Ding!"


    The blade was immediately clamped by the man, and a huge force came from the daggers, and a pair of daggers pressed against Feng Jiayi''s neck.


    A shadow slowly appeared in front of her, and a pair of dark eyes stared at Feng Jiayi.


    "If you dare to move any more, I''m afraid you will die immediately!"


    Although Feng Jiayi was unwilling in his heart, but after all, his strength was not as good as that of Shadow, so he could only catch him without a fight.


    At the same time, Lord Fuyang was taken to the side by the shadow guards, brought back to the center of the square, and escorted to Li Chengfeng.


    The people around looked at this scene and talked a lot, not knowing what to do.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng took the long sword handed over by the shadow and came to those people.


    "Everyone, today is the day when I, Li Chengfeng, take over the position of the crown prince."


    "These two gangs intended to assassinate us in public, but were captured by my Tang soldiers."


    "Now, I, Li Chengfeng, behead these people, and use their blood to show the great power of the Tang Dynasty!"


    After the words fell, the long sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand moved, and he beheaded the Dongying Fuyang Lord with one sword, and the blood splashed and stained Feng Jiayi''s clothes beside him.


    Seeing this scene, thunderous applause erupted from the crowd.


    "The eighth prince did a great job. These people have disobedience to my Tang Dynasty, so they should be killed to set the record straight."


    "We have taken care of the Turks and Tubo in the Northeast, and these small countries dare to think carefully here."


    "I am correcting that the Great Tang is mighty, and the Eighth Prince is mighty!"


    The common people bowed their heads and bowed to the ground one after another. The sun shone on Li Chengfeng in the center of the square, adding a sense of sacredness to him.


    At this time, Li Shimin and Baiguan, who had been protected all this time, walked out slowly from the side, and the ceremony started again.


    ��


    On the outskirts of the Tang Dynasty, in a small three-story building, a slim figure was lying on the window looking into the distance.


    "Xiang''er, what kind of person do you think the eighth prince will be?"


    A maid beside the woman nodded repeatedly: "No one in the Tang Dynasty knows that the Eighth Prince is famous He must be a peerless hero."


    "Miss, don''t worry, the master only has you as his daughter, and he will definitely not push you into the fire pit."


    The Miss He family sighed again.


    "This time I have traveled thousands of miles away from home to recommend myself as a pillow mat. I hope that the eighth prince will take a fancy to me. If not, I will lose all the face of my He family."


    Seeing that her master was unhappy, the maid at the side quickly spoke to persuade him.


    "Miss, what are you talking about? The relationship between my He family and the royal family has always been very good."


    "This visit to Chang''an is also a marriage contract between the master and His Majesty, so it''s not a self-recommendation pillow."


    "Miss You Qi, you are so beautiful, how can there be men who would look down on you."


    Only then did Miss He''s brows relax a little, she held her chin up and smiled cleverly, as if ten thousand peach blossoms were blooming.


    "You still can talk..."

 Chapter 1753： : Li Shimin came to the door, Hes marriage contract

    When Li Chengfeng finished the whole ceremony and returned to the King''s Mansion, Li Lizhi and the girls slowly woke up.


    "Brother Feng''er, why did you change your clothes, weren''t we still eating just now?"


    Li Lizhi covered her head, grinned hoarsely with a headache, and sat in front of the tea table in the living room.


    She drank the most of the soup that Buddha jumped over the wall yesterday, even after sleeping for a whole day, she still feels a little hungover.


    "Eighth Prince, have you completed the ceremony?"


    Seeing the prince''s python robe on Li Chengfeng, Wu Xu''s eyes widened, full of surprise.


    Fan Meng was also staring at Li Chengfeng with resentful eyes.


    They originally wanted to attend the ceremony where Li Chengfeng received the crown, but whoever wanted to have a meal missed it.


    "You were all drunk yesterday, so I don''t have the nerve to bother you." Li Chengfeng scratched his nose in embarrassment.


    "Ah?! I have prepared new clothes, and I want to give you a place in the ritual ceremony!"


    When Li Lizhi heard what Li Chengfeng said, she pouted and was full of dissatisfaction.


    Li Chengfeng could only pat Li Lizhi''s head: "So, to make up for your oversleeping, how about I make you some delicious food?"


    Hearing what he said, the disappointment in Li Lizhi''s eyes immediately disappeared, and she jumped up excitedly from her seat.


    "Really? But I don''t want to eat that Buddha jumping over the wall, I still have a headache now!"


    Wu Xu also showed a smile on his face, Li Chengfeng''s cooking was so delicious, she was very greedy.


    Only Fan Meng saw that something was wrong with Li Chengfeng, quietly came to his side, and held his hand.


    This ceremony was very important to him, why didn''t he call himself and Li Lizhi and the others?


    In addition, she had just heard what happened in front of the Xuanwu Gate, so she quickly guessed the meaning of Li Chengfeng''s move.


    It''s better to let a few of us sleep in the palace than to go to the scene to have any accident happen.


    "Young master, let me cook for you, you are not feeling well!"


    A group of people quickly sat down in the living room again and played ns, while Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng walked into the kitchen.


    Soon the aroma wafted from the kitchen, and more than a dozen meals were cooked by the two of them.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Li Shimin came to the King''s Mansion again, and found Li Chengfeng who was busy in the kitchen.


    "Feng''er, come out, I have something to tell you."


    Li Shimin glanced at Fan Meng, who was busy in the kitchen, with an unnatural expression on his face.


    Li Chengfeng put down the spatula in his hand, rolled his eyes, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    I am busy wooing Fan Meng and the girls, why is Li Shimin here at this time?


    He left the kitchen and followed Li Shimin to the courtyard of King Zhen''s Mansion.


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me!" Li Chengfeng said quite dissatisfied.


    Li Shimin''s face was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "This matter is the father''s fault, but now that the person has come, why don''t you go and have a look?" He scratched his head in embarrassment and said slowly.


    Seeing Li Shimin like this, Li Chengfeng also realized that something was wrong.


    Li Shimin has always spoken very directly, or he just announced his decision directly, even if he discussed it with himself, he didn''t look like this.


    Now that he is so nervous and embarrassed, he must have done something to apologize to himself.


    "Clarify the matter first? Who came here? What did you do wrong!" Li Chengfeng''s eyes gradually became sharper.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng''s expression in front of him, took a sip of the tea in his hand, and seemed to have guessed that this scene would happen.


    "Actually, it''s like this, I''m also doing it for your own good..."


    Only then did Li Shimin carefully explain the ins and outs of the whole incident.


    It turns out that the identity of the He family is not just that of a businessman. The Li family had a close relationship with them before they got involved.


    In Li Shimin''s generation, a marriage contract was made with the He family in advance, and the owner of this marriage contract was Li Chengfeng.


    "Now that the only daughter of the He family has come to Chang''an, I wonder if I want you to meet?"


    Li Shimin picked up his teacup and took a sip, looking a little troubled.


    Since the daughter of the He family, He Bei, has come, at least Li Chengfeng has to meet him, so he can''t tear himself apart, right?


    "You made the engagement, and it has nothing to do with me. If I don''t go, why don''t you go?"


    Li Chengfeng vetoed Li Shimin''s request, turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    This made Li Shimin very angry, so he hurriedly stepped forward to hold Li Chengfeng back.


    "Come back to me!"


    "A man born between heaven and earth, why bother to have no wife?"


    "You marry the daughter of the He family first, and then you can marry Fan Meng again."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, the He family is very powerful in the South China Sea, and it will be much better for you to have their support."


    Li Shimin tried his best to persuade Li Chengfeng, he really couldn''t understand why Li Chengfeng accepted this political marriage.


    In his opinion, isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? After all, Fan Meng was born in a bad family, so it would be nice to have a concubine at that time.


    Li Chengfeng immediately shook off Li Shimin''s hand.


    "Who I want to marry should be up to me, and if my marriage is to be used to protect Datang, I''d rather not!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he strode back to the kitchen.


    Li Shimin listened to Li Chengfeng''s words, and was stunned for a long time, as if he was lost in thought.


    "What Feng''er said makes sense, am I wrong?"


    A trace of doubt arose in his heart, and he stepped out of the palace.


    "My lord, what did His Majesty ask you to discuss just now?" Fan Meng, who was chopping vegetables, spoke slowly.


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily: "It''s nothing, it''s just some small things..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fan Meng hugged him from behind, and tears quickly wet Li Chengfeng''s back.


    In fact, when Li Chengfeng and his son were talking just now, she watched it for a while out of worry, and she also stopped listening to the quarrel between the father and son.


    "Actually, I can do it. Since the day I met you, I have thought of this scene..."


    Fan Meng''s voice was a little hoarse with a hint of crying.


    She is just an ordinary son and daughter of the rivers and lakes, how can she be worthy of the current prince of the Tang Dynasty?


    Li Chengfeng also noticed Fan Meng''s depression, turned around and hugged her into his arms, comforting her softly.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, I won''t let you be wronged."


    The two hugged each other for a long time before they calmed down together and returned to the living room of the palace.


    Li Lizhi looked at the table full of food, quickly picked up the rice bowl at hand, and started to eat in big mouthfuls.


    "Brother Feng''er, these are really delicious, can you make them for us every day?"


    "That''s right! These dishes are almost filling our stomachs, what should we do if we can''t eat them in the future?"


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were full of praise all the time, their mouths were full of oil, and their index fingers twitched.


    ��

 Chapter 1754： : Seeing injustice on the road, meeting He Bei by chance

    Li Chengfeng and the girls played until late at night, when Fan Meng and Li Lizhi and the girls left separately.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng changed into a plain robe and left the palace.


    He thought about it last night and had a good idea to push this matter away.


    At that time, when the members of the He family leave, or if they are involved in other matters, there will definitely be no time to push the progress of this matter.


    Li Chengfeng left the palace, went straight to the shadow guard base, and found the shadow who was processing the information.


    Before those assassins were arrested, they had to find a way to confirm the identities of those people in order to do intelligence work in advance.


    "Ying Shi, let the Yunnan Mansion confirm that these people have tattoos and see if they are all from Nanzhao Kingdom."


    "Ying Er, you first give me the information from Dongpu, so as to save you from making mistakes in your busy schedule."


    Shadow was busy in the room, while a woman in a black robe kept writing plans for him on paper.


    After being separated for so long, they still want to be with each other all the time.


    When Shadow was busy, Li Chengfeng quietly came to him.


    "Master Shadow, do you have time? I have something to talk about together?"


    The shadow who was busy directing his subordinates didn''t hear what Li Chengfeng said at all, and didn''t even raise his head.


    "Didn''t you see that I''m busy here? Report something to Ying Er, and I''ll deal with it later."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized something was wrong, especially after the voice in the whole room suddenly fell silent.


    Shadow slowly raised his head to look at Li Chengfeng in front of him, and quickly saluted Li Chengfeng with his hands clasped in fists.


    "The humble minister is disrespectful and deserves death!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t blame Shadow, he gently lifted Shadow up, and dragged him out of the base room.


    "I have something to tell you to do for me!" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    The shadow is a little unclear, so now those rebels are dead and arrested, and there are still three major legions and bad people in Chang''an City.


    What is it that requires Li Chengfeng to come to him for help?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, just help me like this..." Li Chengfeng finally revealed the plan in his heart.


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s plan, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Shadow''s face.


    No wonder Li Chengfeng wanted to do this by himself. It turned out that he was doing these shady things.


    "This... If His Majesty knows, it might not be very good, right?"


    "Don''t worry, follow what I said, as long as you don''t make things worse!" Li Chengfeng patted Shadow on the shoulder.


    Shadow nodded in agreement.


    "The kindness of the prince will never be forgotten by the subordinates. I will definitely handle this matter properly."


    Li Chengfeng helped him find the whereabouts of his lost wife before, and he hasn''t repaid this kindness yet.


    What''s more, this matter doesn''t violate the rules, it''s just a little wicked.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. If this matter is done, I''ll give you couple some good things."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng turn his back, left the shadow guard base, and wandered around the streets of Chang''an City.


    After walking for less than a quarter of an hour, he found some people arguing in front of him.


    "You stole our lady''s things and you still don''t admit it? Return that jade pendant quickly, or you will look good."


    A girl dressed as a maid glared at the two gangsters in front of her.


    The two of them seemed to be the meat of the hob in the local area, completely ignoring the maid''s scolding.


    With their chests half open, they looked up and down at the little maid with greed in their eyes.


    "If you say it''s yours, it''s yours. This jade pendant was left by my grandma. How can you prove that it''s yours?"


    "Yes! Unless you let that little lady marry us, otherwise this thing is in our hands and it is ours."


    "Or you can marry us, we brothers don''t mind it."


    Hearing what the two said, the maid immediately blushed slightly.


    Since she was a child, she served her own eldest lady, and she usually didn''t leave the door without leaving the door. When had she heard such a thing?


    Especially in this era, although Datang has a strong folk style, no one has ever said such a thing to her.


    "Stop talking nonsense, be careful, we will drag you to see the official later!" The servant girl blushed and gave the two of them a blank look.


    This didn''t seem to work, but it backfired, and the smiles on the faces of the two gangsters were even bigger.


    Li Chengfeng saw that the situation was not right, and when he was about to make a move, he accidentally saw the woman behind the maid.


    The lady wore a blue dress, half of her face was covered by a black veil.


    A pair of bright eyes are captivating, with long hair shawl, like a fairy in a painting.


    It''s no wonder that those two gangsters have evil intentions, this young lady is so beautiful.


    He hurried forward, rushed in front of the two gangsters, and stopped them.


    "That jade pendant really belongs to you?"


    When the two gangsters saw Li Chengfeng in front of them, they were taken aback, and quickly backed away, turned around and were about to leave.


    "Eight...eight princes..."


    When Li Chengfeng killed those assassins in the square that day.


    They have all seen it, and if this falls into Li Chengfeng''s hands, it may not end well.


    Li Chengfeng grabbed the two of them, and snatched the flawless crystal jade from one of them.


    "Get lost!" Li Chengfeng pushed the two of them away, turned around and wanted to return the jade pendant to the maid.


    At this moment, the veiled woman came over, her eyebrows were tightly knit and she stared at Li Chengfeng in front of her.


    "You are Li Chengfeng, the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Chengfeng was a little confused by the woman''s sharp eyes, so he nodded slightly involuntarily.


    Yesterday''s ceremony was held so grandly, is there anyone in Chang''an who doesn''t know his identity?


    "You..." The woman was about to say something more, but the maid hurriedly stopped her.


    "Miss, be careful!"


    "Thank you, Young Master. We will definitely thank Young Master when we have time next time."


    The servant girl took the jade pendant from Li Chengfeng''s hand, and quickly took the lady''s hand, and the two left the scene straight away.


    On the contrary, Li Chengfeng is a little unclear, so I have never met the other party, and I helped him just now. As for this attitude?


    Just when he was wondering, the shadow quietly came to him.


    "Eighth prince, I didn''t expect you to start acting so soon?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned even more, this was all in the air, his actions were not for Miss He''s family.


    Could it be that the lady just now is the Miss He family that I want to deal with?


    I just finished planning to drive the He family away, and immediately ran into the Miss He family on the street, can''t it be such a coincidence?


    If this is the case, it is understandable that the other party has no good face towards him.


    "what do you mean?"


    Shadow nodded again and again: "That''s right, the young lady just now is exactly the young lady of the He family that you asked me to find a way to force away, He Bei!"


    ��

 Chapter 1755： : Girlish mind, eccentric Boss Yu

    He Bei brought her maid. Angrily left the street.


    Originally, according to the announcement from the palace, she was going to meet Li Chengfeng last night.


    Unexpectedly, this matter was suddenly canceled yesterday, and after Lao Zhang inquired, the Eighth Prince was still unwilling to see him.


    This made He Bei very angry.


    After all, she is also the number one beauty of the He family, and one of the best beauties in the entire southern region. When has she ever been rejected on her own initiative?


    But there is no way, after all, there is a gap in identity between myself and Li Chengfeng, and I can''t come to ask someone to argue


    In a depressed mood, I took the maid out to go shopping today.


    She didn''t expect to meet Li Chengfeng on the street. She was already angry, so she definitely wouldn''t give Li Chengfeng a good look.


    "Xiang''er, why do you think he wanted to help us?"


    "But he was the one who obviously didn''t want to see me yesterday!" He Bei frowned in puzzlement.


    The personal maid and Bei Bei quickly brought a bowl of lotus seed soup, and softly persuaded her.


    "Miss, don''t be angry, the eighth prince was just crowned as the crown prince yesterday, maybe it''s not convenient to meet because of business."


    He Bei took the bowl of lotus seed soup, took a sip, and looked out the window at the bustling street.


    The figure of Li Chengfeng who helped her just now, as well as that handsome face and upright figure, were already imprinted in her mind.


    "Maybe! But his appearance and figure are far beyond my expectations."


    "If you can marry him, it seems pretty good!" She murmured softly with her hands on her chin.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know that his unintentional help left such a big impression on He Bei''s heart.


    At this moment, he had just bid farewell to the shadow, came to the artisan village in the western suburbs of the city, and found Gong Shuli who was busy.


    "Minister Shuli, I have met His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Gong Shuli bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng.


    "That''s not necessary. How is the manufacture of the Dafu Ship? Did any accidents occur during the process?"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to lift Gong Shuli up.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, we have formally familiarized ourselves with the production process, and the speed has begun to accelerate."


    "It''s just that the former foreman, Boss Yu, has been behaving strangely lately."


    Gong Shuli bowed again and introduced to Li Chengfeng the current manufacturing progress of the Artisan Village.


    Since he showed his skills last time, the craftsmen here admire Gong Shuli very much, and he has no problem conducting.


    Only that boss Yu, whose whereabouts have been erratic these two days, often sneaks away without knowing what he is doing.


    "Oh? I saved his life before. Does he have any small thoughts and dissatisfaction?"


    "Where is he now? Take me there immediately!" Li Chengfeng frowned slightly.


    The construction of the Dafu Ship is very important now, and he cannot tolerate anyone revealing this secret, especially the information related to the blueprint.


    If this was leaked to the Dongpu people, the next expedition would inevitably be hindered unnecessarily.


    "Weichen will take you there!" Gong Shuli hurriedly took Li Chengfeng to the place where they built the Great Fortune Boat.


    As soon as they came to the building parts department, the two saw Boss Yu who was drinking at the door.


    His right hand flew up and down on the wooden board to carve patterns, but his eyes kept looking inside.


    "What''s going on here? How can you be drinking and doing things at this time?" Gong Shuli said and was about to step forward to reprimand Boss Yu.


    Li Chengfeng quickly stopped him: "Don''t worry, let''s observe for a while, the fox will always show its tail."


    Gong Shuli hurriedly stopped, and came to the side with Li Chengfeng, quietly observing Boss Yu''s actions.


    "Yang, three, yin and five, between two centimeters up and down, machine expansion interlocks and offsets."


    Li Chengfeng looked at Gong Shuli not far away, and softly repeated Boss Yu''s words in his mouth, but Gong Shuli beside him was quite frightened.


    "He''s recording the blueprints of my public loser''s mechanism!" Gong Shuli was about to rush forward violently.


    Li Chengfeng stopped Gong Shuli again: "Don''t worry, a thief will get dirty, you don''t have evidence in the past and it''s not easy to make trouble."


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Boss Yu at the door.


    It is impossible for the other party to remember these things just out of curiosity. As long as the other party''s purpose is found, Boss Yu will not be able to justify it no matter how much he tries.


    Gong Shuli could only suppress his excitement.


    The mechanics of the Gongshu family are all-encompassing, and it is an unworldly secret that is absolutely not allowed to be passed on to the outside world.


    Especially now that they are rushing to build the Great Fortune Boat, the other party is digging the foundation of Datang.


    Under the gaze of the two, the boss Yu seemed to have thought of something, got up and left the door of the shipyard.


    Li Chengfeng and the others quickly chased after him.


    Following Boss Yu all the way through the streets and alleys, they came to the houses of those craftsmen in a blink of an eye.


    Boss Yu walked to the door of the room, looked around cautiously, and then quietly walked into the room.


    Soon the sound of rustling writing sounded in the room.


    Boss Yu walked out of the room again after a stick of incense, pretending to be careless and putting a piece of rice paper under the stone pier at the door.


    "Why do I always feel like someone is watching me today?"


    With his hands behind his back, Boss Yu paced away from the door of the room and disappeared around the corner of the alley.


    "Now we can go there!" Seeing Boss Yu leaving, Gong Shuli was going to check the situation immediately.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng quickly turned his hand into a hand knife, and slashed at Gong Shuli''s neck.


    Gong Shuli, who had just got up, felt his eyes go dark, and his feet became limp and he sat down on the ground.


    After he fainted, Boss Yu, who had left just now, came back again.


    "It seems that I think too much!"


    Boss Yu came to the door of his room again, and after looking carefully, he muttered softly.


    Li Chengfeng sensed something was wrong just now, and immediately knocked out Gong Shuli who wanted to check the situation.


    It is very simple to catch Boss Yu, the key is who he is working for and how much information has been leaked.


    When Boss Yu left again, Li Chengfeng walked out of the shadows, and carefully pulled out the rice paper in front of the stone pier at the door of Boss Yu''s room.


    After seeing what was on the rice paper, Li Chengfeng also felt a little relieved.


    "It seems that Boss Yu hasn''t traded too many times, and UU Reading can start to wait and see!"


    He put back the rice paper on which the data of the Great Fortune Ship was written, and went to the side to hide again.


    After another hour, there was a slight noise from the ground under the stone pier, and two hands stretched out from under the stone pier to remove the stone pier.


    A man of very short stature, who looked like a dwarf, jumped out from the ground.


    "Baga!" The man brushed off the dirt on his body, pried up the stone pier and took out the rice paper.


    After carefully looking around with those mung bean-sized eyes, he jumped into the tunnel again, and the tunnel door slowly closed.


    Li Chengfeng, who saw all this in his eyes, came to the tunnel and moved the stone pier aside with both hands.


    "People from Dongpu actually dare to steal the secrets of my Tang Dynasty. It seems that it is indeed time to go to fight against Dongpu!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled wryly and shook his head slightly, holding his breath and entering the tunnel.


    ��

 Chapter 1756： : Follow the vines, act boldly

    Li Chengfeng jumped into the tunnel, and a long staircase appeared in front of him.


    Fortunately, Li Chengfeng has entered the Dao realm, otherwise, if he were an ordinary person, he might lose his way in an instant if he entered this secret path.


    It''s no wonder that the man''s eyes were so small just now, presumably because he stayed in this kind of place for too long, his eyes degenerated.


    "Where does this lead to?"


    With doubts in his heart, Li Chengfeng quietly closed his eyes, groping forward with all five senses open.


    After walking for a while following the footsteps ahead, the dwarf in front suddenly stopped.


    He widened his nearly degenerated eyes, and suddenly turned his head to look behind him.


    Everything nearby in the darkness seemed clear to him, but there was no sign of anyone following him behind him.


    "Strange, my senses are always accurate, why is there no one?" The dwarf scratched his head repeatedly.


    He was locked up in a small dark room since he was a child and grew up. His eyes and limbs were severely degenerated, and his perception was greatly improved.


    He is only in the realm of a martial artist, and his perception in the dark is even slightly higher than that of the grand master.


    This painstaking tunnel was dug out by him along the way.


    But today when he was carrying out his mission, he always felt a pair of eyes watching him behind him.


    What he didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng was staring at him not far ahead at this time.


    Around Li Chengfeng, there was a circle of black gauze like ink, which was completely integrated with the surrounding darkness.


    Li Chengfeng was almost discovered just now, but fortunately he finally opened his way in time, simulating the same fluctuations as the surrounding darkness.


    "Forget it, let''s complete the task assigned by Jonin-sama first!"


    "Prince Fuyang lost this time, if there is another problem with the information, I am afraid we will all have to die to apologize."


    The dwarf continued to walk towards the front of the tunnel, and soon a faint light appeared in front of him.


    He came to the light, pushed open the stone door in front of him, and walked out.


    Outside the stone gate, a man in a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat was waiting for the dwarf at the gate.


    "How is it? Have you got the things? Show me quickly!" Seeing the dwarf appearing, the man rushed up to meet him.


    "Show it to you? This is something carefully arranged by the adults. If you lose it, can you afford it?"


    The man wearing the bamboo hat quickly stepped aside, and followed the dwarf to the thatched house by the river not far away.


    When the two of them walked about a foot away, Li Chengfeng walked out from the shadow of the tunnel.


    "This group of Japanese ninjas are really wicked, and they dare to covet my Datang." Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows.


    Not long ago, he was assassinated by Dongying warriors in Chang''an, but he didn''t expect that this group of people would dare to stay in Chang''an.


    This time, the prince of Dongying had already died in his own hands.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to completely uproot these picky people.


    Li Chengfeng made up his mind, and followed the two Japanese ninjas to the thatched hut by the river.


    "Did you get the item? This time is our only chance to make meritorious deeds."


    "The third prince died in Chang''an. If we can''t make amends, we all have to die."


    A low, hoarse voice came from inside the house.


    "Don''t worry, Jonin-sama, the villain has already brought it over. We will definitely make a great contribution this time."


    The sharp voice of the dwarf sounded, like the sound of a mouse grinding its teeth, sharp and piercing.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice in the room stopped for a while, as if several people were looking at the thing on the rice paper again.


    "Hahaha! It really is a manufacturing map, this time we have a chance to survive."


    "These Tang people never expected that our Japanese ninjas are actually pretending to be under their noses!"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Chengfeng raised his leg and kicked open the gate of the thatched cottage.


    When the three Japanese ninjas in the thatched cottage saw Li Chengfeng appearing, they panicked like a bereaved dog. They took out all kinds of hidden weapons and threw them at Li Chengfeng, turning around and about to run.


    But since Li Chengfeng had already made a move, how could he let them go so easily.


    "How dare a small skill be presumptuous in front of me!" He trembled lightly, and his aura of Taoism was in full swing.


    The Kunai flying towards him seemed to be caught by a big hand, and it was firmly stuck in mid-air.


    The ninjas held them tightly like a mighty force, and they couldn''t even take a step.


    Li Chengfeng made a sudden move and grabbed the dwarf who was closest to him.


    "Don''t kill me! I''ll tell you everything I know, I..." The dwarf hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Chengfeng clenched his jaw tightly, and the dwarf bled to death on the spot.


    Seeing the dwarf''s death so easily, the other two couldn''t help but widen their eyes, their faces full of shock.


    It took them a lot of effort to leave such a stronghold in the suburbs of Chang''an, and they didn''t expect to be discovered at such an important moment.


    Now they have no way to go to the sky, nowhere to go to the ground, I am afraid that the whole army will be wiped out here.


    "Now, whoever confesses the matter first between the two of you will survive."


    "Otherwise the end will be like this!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, you all have some strength, and there may be a chance of escaping from here."


    Hearing this sentence, the expressions on the faces of the two Dongying warriors changed again.


    None of them belonged to the royal family of Dongpu, and they came to Datang to inquire about information only for the sake of high officials and high salary.


    Now that Li Chengfeng is so powerful in front of him, there is a way of life and a way of death in front of him, it seems to be a good choice...


    Half an hour later, Li Chengfeng walked out of the hut again, holding a **** book in his hand.


    Behind him, the three Dongying warriors were already decapitated, and their bodies were covered with traces of torture.


    "Boss Yu? What a guts!" Li Chengfeng weighed the **** book in his hand, with a cruel smile on his face.


    Just now from those Japanese ninjas he just learned the whole thing.


    It turned out that these people came to Datang five years ago and contacted countless people in order to collect information.


    It''s just that the Shadow Guard''s search was so powerful that they never found a chance to enter Chang''an.


    Until they met Boss Yu who was addicted to gambling, set up a game secretly, and entered Chang''an under coercion and lure.


    This time, they managed to seize the opportunity when Boss Yu went to the Ministry of Industry to build a ship. These talents contacted Boss Yu again, wanting to steal information about the Dafu Ship.


    Fortunately, this matter was discovered by Li Chengfeng, and the hard work did not lead to a catastrophe.


    He tried his best to get rid of the Japanese invasion of Japan for Datang. These people are so bold and reckless that they only want to benefit from it, it is really hateful.


    A small craftsman dared to betray Datang''s information, but Li Chengfeng was very angry.


    Lightly tapping the ground under his feet, Li Chengfeng flew out like wild geese in the clouds, heading towards the artisan village on the outskirts of the city.


    ��

 Chapter 1757： : Grace of reinvention, whipping Boss Yu

    Li Chengfeng left the bank of the river on the outskirts of the city, and quickly came to the outside of the craftsman''s village where the craftsmen were.


    At this time, the place is very lively, and hundreds of soldiers from the Tang Dynasty firmly surrounded the entire artisan village.


    The guard, Huo Zhu, was full of anger, tightly clenched the sharp blade in his hand, and his heart was already like a stormy sea.


    Li Chengfeng had told him before that he must keep an eye on Boss Yu and not let the information leak out.


    Later, as Boss Yu gradually settled down, he gradually let go of his guard.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Shuli found him today and said that Boss Yu was suspected of leaking the manufacturing plan, which scared him a lot.


    Once this matter becomes serious, not only he and his soldiers, but even the immediate military commander will be punished.


    The military discipline of the Tang Dynasty was strict, and it would not be a trivial matter to be punished for this matter.


    "Everyone immediately sealed off the entire village, and no one was allowed to enter or leave."


    "In addition, search everyone''s room. If anyone is found to have leaked the news, they will be killed first and then written down."


    Huo Chu sternly explained to the soldiers in front of him.


    "Yes!" Those soldiers were also aware of the seriousness of the matter, their master had always loved soldiers like children, when had he ever been so angry.


    Just when those soldiers were about to act, Li Chengfeng''s figure slowly appeared in front of Huo Zhu.


    "What''s the matter? Xu Er is so urgent?" Li Chengfeng smiled all over his face, looking up and down at Huo Chu.


    He is giving the other party a chance. If Huo Zhu dares to hide this matter, then these soldiers will at least have to be dealt with by military discipline.


    In this matter, Li Chengfeng would rather kill a thousand mistakes than let one go.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, Huo Chu quickly sheathed the long knife in his hand, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the villain''s carelessness caused a big mistake, and His Highness asks you to punish him!"


    The soldiers behind Huo Chu also knelt down together, with guilty expressions on their faces and uneasy hearts.


    Violating military discipline as the cavalry of the Tang Dynasty is the greatest sin, and the glory of their lives may be destroyed.


    Seeing such a performance, Li Chengfeng was quite satisfied, and stretched out his hand to help Huo Zhu up in front of him.


    "I already know about this matter, it''s not your fault."


    "However, if you make a mistake today, you are all to blame. Everyone will lead the army for thirty sticks later!"


    After he finished speaking, he tapped his feet lightly, like a dragonfly touching water, and left the entrance of the village.


    Seeing the back of him leaving, Huo Zhu and the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief, full of gratitude in their hearts.


    Li Chengfeng is now the Eighth Prince of the Tang Dynasty. Since he is convicted, they can escape death.


    Thirty army sticks are nothing compared to the whole family''s copying and beheading. This is already a great grace.


    After a long time, Huo Zhu got up slowly, looked at the soldiers who were dying behind him, and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Today, Your Highness treats us like a gift of regeneration, you must keep it in your heart!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng still didn''t know that his unintentional actions bought the soldiers'' morale, and he quickly came to the shipyard.


    When Boss Yu saw Li Chengfeng appearing at the door, his face turned pale with fright, and he quickly got up to salute.


    He also heard about the movement of those soldiers just now, whether what he did was discovered...


    "Grassman Yu Qin sees His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng was full of smiles, this boss Yu was still pretending to be dead when he was about to die.


    "Quickly, please, why does Boss Yu look so ugly? But he''s not feeling well?"


    When Boss Yu heard this, he relaxed a little.


    As long as Li Chengfeng didn''t come here for himself, he could still have a chance to make some money from those Dongying people.


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for your concern. The grass people were only a little surprised when they heard that someone had leaked the news about the big ship."


    "This time, Mr. Gongshu was only negligent for a while, please His Highness take the blame lightly."


    Li Chengfeng snorted coldly in his heart.


    This boss Yu is really a hob, to this point, he still wants to frame Gong Shuli.


    "Don''t worry, Boss Yu, I''ve already found out the cause of this matter."


    As Li Chengfeng said, he pulled his right hand forward and lifted Boss Yu up.


    Boss Yu''s face suddenly turned ashen, the smile on his face gradually froze, and his heart turned ashen.


    "His Royal Highness... Caomin..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Chengfeng lightly exerted force on his wrist, and threw Boss Yu into the shipyard.


    Boss Yu fell to the ground of the shipyard, with blood on his face and countless dust splashes.


    The craftsmen who were busy in the shipyard looked sideways when they heard this reaction.


    "What''s the matter? Something happened to Boss Yu again?"


    "I don''t know either! Is it something that made His Highness dissatisfied, and won''t implicate us?"


    The last time Li Chengfeng came over, Boss Yu lost his position as the leader of this group of craftsmen.


    Being thrown like this again this time, I''m afraid Boss Yu has gotten into something again.


    Looking at the craftsmen who were full of doubts, Li Chengfeng grabbed the craftsman''s wooden ruler at the side and whipped Boss Yu behind his back.


    In an instant, Boss Yu seemed to have been struck by lightning, his clothes were torn on his back, his skin was ripped open and his flesh was bleeding.


    "Everyone, how does my Great Tang treat you?" Li Chengfeng asked in a deep voice.


    Those craftsmen looked at each other, and none of them knew what was going on, so they quickly responded.


    "Datang treated us with great courtesy, and gave us an official status. We are extremely grateful!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly and frowned, pointing at Boss Yu who was in a terrible embarrassment in front of him.


    "Then who can tell me what crime this person should be for leaking the military plane''s serious situation!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene immediately knelt down on the ground in silence, without saying a word.


    At the beginning, Li Chengfeng had told them that anyone who dared to leak information about the Great Fortune Boat would be punished.


    Now that Boss Yu did such a thing, if they were involved, they might not be able to afford it.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the expressions of the craftsmen in front of him, waved the wooden ruler in his hand again, and whipped Boss Yu.


    Boss Yu''s face was grim in pain, rolling on the ground, howling in pain.


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll let you see it."


    "This is the consequence of leaking important military affairs!"


    Li Chengfeng''s hands intensified again, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com whipped Boss Yu again and again, and the sound of whipping and roaring echoed throughout the boatyard.


    He beat him for a full quarter of an hour, and he didn''t stop until Boss Yu died completely.


    At this time, Gong Shuli rushed in with the guards, and looked at Boss Yu who was no longer human, and clicked his tongue again and again.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng put down the **** ruler.


    "Where is Huo Chu?!"


    Huo Zhu, who came with Gong Shuli, hurriedly stepped forward and bowed down: "The minister is here!"


    "Hang this person''s body at the entrance of the village, and kill the whole family. Anyone who dares to mourn will be guilty of the same crime as him!"


    "In addition, all the craftsmen are organized into teams, and if this happens again, the whole team of craftsmen will kill the nine clans!"


    Li Chengfeng was furious, and scanned all the craftsmen present.


    Today he must let these craftsmen know that Datang not only has the kindness of rain and dew, but also the power of thunder!


    ��

 Chapter 1758： : Convinced by the public, He Bei sent a letter

    "yes!"


    Huo Chu hurriedly got up and stepped forward in person, picked up Boss Yu on the ground, and left the boathouse with the soldiers.


    "Mr. Gongshu, come with me." Li Chengfeng also brought Gongshu Li to the outside of the Chuanfang.


    "His Royal Highness, the grassroots deserve death!"


    When the two came outside the shipyard, Gong Shuli quickly knelt down on the ground, clasped his fists with his hands and lowered his eyebrows.


    Li Chengfeng entrusted this place to himself out of trust in him, and because he believed in the craftsmanship of the public loser.


    Now that Boss Yu leaked military information and almost caused a catastrophe, he, the person in charge, should bear the brunt of the felony.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly and pulled up Gongshu Li.


    The craftsmen in this craftsman village are all skilled craftsmen transferred from all over the world, so it is really difficult to manage.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my lack of consideration."


    "Follow my rules from now on. Be optimistic about these people. The Dafu Ship is of great importance and you must not make mistakes!"


    Hearing these words, Gong Shuli was as warm as the sun in his body in the cold winter months.


    Originally, the public loser had defected to Li Chengfeng halfway, but now that this matter is not handled well, he thought he would be severely punished.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng not only put this matter down gently, but also treated each other with such courtesy, how could this not move him.


    In the beginning, he defected to Li Chengfeng because he wanted to avenge his family in the Communist Note.


    Now that they have been together for a short time, he has already been completely convinced, and he sincerely admires Li Chengfeng.


    "Caomin decides that His Highness will die after death. If there is any mistake, I will come and see you!"


    As soon as Gong Shuli said he bowed his head, he knelt down three times and kowtowed nine times to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, and after a few words with Gong Shuli, he left the artisan village.


    The Gongshu family was good at attacking, and the Mohist family was good at defending. It will be of great use for the Tang Dynasty to expand its territory in the future.


    Now that the other country''s fine works in Chang''an City have been dealt with almost, nothing will happen here in the Artisan Village.


    ��


    Three days later, in the early morning, Li Chengfeng was sitting in the King''s Mansion and drawing a scroll.


    Suddenly there was a slight noise in the courtyard, and a shadow quietly appeared in front of the living room of the palace.


    "His Royal Highness, I would like to follow your instructions. All the details in the city have been cleaned up."


    "In addition, what you want me to do, Wei Chen has already done it."


    As the shadow said, he took out a piece of brocade from his bosom and handed it to Li Chengfeng, with a bit ashamed expression on his face.


    After all, he was also the head of the Great Tang Shadow Guards, so Li Chengfeng unexpectedly asked him to be a gentleman of the Liang Dynasty.


    If people found out about this, I''m afraid Datang would lose all face.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and was overjoyed after taking the brocade silk carefully.


    This brocade is nothing else, it is the marriage contract that Li Shimin and the He family made together back then.


    Now that this thing is in hand, the members of the He family will have nothing to say about it again, and they will not have to deal with this political marriage.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ying, now let me see how my father will force me to marry Miss He."


    The expression on Yingying''s face was even more embarrassing. To put it bluntly, this matter was a family matter between Li Chengfeng and His Majesty.


    It can be embarrassing to be involved.


    At this moment, heavy footsteps sounded at the door, Li Chengfeng and Ying Ying raised their brows.


    At their level, they don''t even need to look to know who is coming.


    "Your Highness, the villain will leave first!"


    Shadow hurriedly dismissed, tapped the ground under his feet, and flew away from the palace.


    Li Chengfeng put the silk scarf into his long sleeves.


    As soon as he left, Li Shimin walked in with Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling.


    Several people came to the entrance of the living room of the palace together. Li Chengfeng turned and walked into the living room without even turning his head.


    In recent days, Li Shimin has frequently come to persuade him to accept the marriage contract.


    Now that the national treasury is empty after several wars in the Tang Dynasty, if Li Chengfeng can marry the He family, it will give the Tang Dynasty enough time to recuperate.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, Li Shimin coughed a few times in embarrassment.


    "How is Feng''er these days? This is the memorial of these days. I brought it here for you to have a look at."


    In the few days since Li Chengfeng became the crown prince, he has not yet taken over the government, so he happened to come here in the name of sending a memorial.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Shimin.


    "Father, you should give up your heart. I will never fulfill this marriage contract for you."


    Li Shimin froze on the spot, not knowing where to start.


    On the side, Du Ruhui and Fang Xuanling saw that the father and son were not in the same mood in the living room, so they quickly opened their mouths to ease the atmosphere.


    "His Royal Highness, this is the property confiscated by bandits in various places recently. Please take a look at it."


    As he spoke, Fang Xuanling took out a memorial from his bosom, and bowed deeply.


    Li Chengfeng took the memorial, and after examining it carefully, he was quite satisfied.


    "These days, Tianwu has worked hard to investigate and deal with bandits from all over the place."


    At this moment, there was a noise at the door, and a guard trotted all the way to Li Shimin''s side to report to him.


    "Your Majesty, there is a female family member of the He family holding a letter outside, saying that she wants to meet His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Li Shimin frowned, and thought to himself: "Good boy, you said you don''t want to marry, but you still contacted him in private?"


    He quickly winked at Du and Fang, and the three of them left the living room of the palace one after another.


    Li Chengfeng was wondering why Li Shimin left so fast today, when the servant at the door came in with the He family''s maid.


    "Your Highness, this person is said to be a female family member of the He family, and has an important letter to present to Your Highness."


    He suddenly realized why Li Shimin and the others left, it seemed that he had misunderstood himself.


    "Miss, what''s your business when you suddenly visit the palace?" Li Chengfeng said softly.


    He Bei''s close maid, He Xiang, bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng.


    "Caomin has met the Eighth Prince."


    "This is a letter written by my lady, please accept it by the Eighth Prince."


    Li Chengfeng was a little dumbfounded, he tried every means to evade it, why was the young lady of the He family still in a hurry.


    However, there is no grievance between the two. This is nothing more than a political marriage, and the other party is also a victim.


    And this is just a maid in front of her, so Li Chengfeng can''t blame her.


    "Say hello to Miss He Jia for me!" Li Chengfeng said with a smile after receiving the letter. UU reading


    Li Chengfeng opened the letter only after Ding Xin understood that he would send He Xiang, the servant girl of the He family, out of the King''s Mansion.


    The font on the letter is dignified and beautiful, and there is a faint fragrance on the letter paper, one can tell it is something in a girl''s boudoir.


    "Crassman He Bei, thank the prince for his help that day."


    "Your Highness, please show me the honor. Tomorrow, the drunken immortals will gather in the upstairs, and the grass people will meet the prince to express their gratitude."


    Seeing the contents of the letter, Li Chengfeng was even more troubled.


    He deliberately refused, but the other party was also kind, and he lost his grace if he refused to accept the letter.


    Moreover, the location is also very embarrassing, Zuixian Tower is the property created by Fan Meng and himself, if this is in the past, it will not be the Asura Field.


    "Hey... whatever!"


    "Just explain this matter thoroughly!"


    ��

 Chapter 1759： : Obsession, something happened in Zuixian Tower

    Li Chengfeng accepted the letter, and sat alone in the room practicing the Demon Art.


    I sat there from the morning till the afternoon when the sun was slanting towards the west, and then I got up and went to the courtyard to break off a tree branch and practice Xuanyuan Sword Jue.


    At his level, he can send and receive internal energy at will.


    Whether it is a tree branch or Xuanyuan sword, his swordsmanship can be displayed.


    Sword Qi shot out from the tips of the branches, and the invisible sword Qi quickly filled the entire courtyard.


    The thick bluestone floor was torn apart by the sword energy, leaving several sword marks, and the bluestone floor was full of sword energy gullies.


    The big tree in the courtyard was shaken by the sword energy, and countless fallen leaves fell down. The sword energy was like a breeze blowing by without hurting the slightest bit.


    If a swordsman saw this scene here, he would be shocked.


    If the weight is lifted lightly, the sword energy can be sharp and vertical, and it can also be like a breeze, which is not achieved overnight.


    Many people''s sword energy is only as sharp as going forward, and they can''t make it to the next step in their whole life.


    "Huh..." After practicing a set of sword formulas, Li Chengfeng let out a long breath, and the branches in his hands were already torn apart.


    "This thing is still not enough after all, I don''t know when I can get the Xuanyuan Sword back!" His eyes were full of regret.


    After all, the branches are just branches, and it is difficult to bear the powerful internal energy of Li Chengfeng''s Taoist realm.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Sword Art is a first-class sword art, and the branch can withstand it for so long, which is already the result of his utmost control.


    As for other ordinary soldiers, it is estimated that it is not much better than this tree branch. He has to get back the Xuanyuan Sword to bring out his swordsmanship to the extreme.


    However, the whereabouts of the symposium has not been found out yet, and the strength of the venerable of the symposium is even more unpredictable.


    Even if he wanted to get back the Xuanyuan Sword that he had taken, he had no way to do it, so he could only sharpen his sword skills with a branch instead of a sword.


    "We take note of this malignant tumor, sooner or later I will completely eradicate them!"


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng clenched his fists, thinking again of the scene of the attack on Chang''an in the Communist Party Note that day.


    At that time, if he had the strength of Dao Realm, he wouldn''t have just watched that person take Xuanyuan Sword away.


    It has almost become his obsession to have his personal weapon taken away, that''s why he attaches so much importance to the joint note.


    Just as his thoughts were drifting away, there were soft footsteps outside the yard.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and a sword energy appeared in his hand, pointing directly at the direction where the voice came from.


    "Feng... Brother Feng''er, it''s me..." Li Lizhi''s timid voice came from beside him.


    Just now, when she was playing hide-and-seek with Wu Xu, she remembered the martial arts that Li Chengfeng had given her earlier.


    That''s why he didn''t go through the main entrance and wanted to come over from the roof, to give Wu Xu a surprise, and to show off his martial arts by the way.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng was almost misunderstood. If this sword energy hit her, she might already be decapitated at this time.


    The powerful murderous aura on Brother Feng''er is really scary. If she hadn''t often traveled with him before, she might have been scared to tears.


    After seeing who was coming, Li Chengfeng quickly put away the sword energy on his body, came to Li Lizhi''s side and stroked her head.


    "Sister Changle, don''t tell me when you come, so that my brother can prepare food for you in advance."


    Xuanyuan Sword Jue is famous for its fierceness, and because he separated from God just now, he almost subconsciously hurt Li Lizhi.


    After all, Li Lizhi was still a child at heart, looking at the smiling Li Chengfeng, the fear in her heart could no longer be contained.


    She hurried forward, hugged Li Chengfeng, and cried loudly.


    Just at this moment, there were footsteps at the door again, and Wu Xu poked his head out to look into the courtyard.


    "Princess Changle, you can lose this time..."


    ��


    "Are you okay? Next time, if you are so reckless, what if you get hurt?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two girls sitting in front of NS, dumbfounded.


    Even though he was so frightened just now, he was able to have fun in front of the game console just by turning his head.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t know that Brother Feng''er practiced sword so seriously!"


    Li Lizhi stared at the screen in front of her, with happiness written all over her face.


    "That''s right! Your Highness, the way you looked just now is really terrifying!"


    Wu Xu, on the other hand, seemed a little terrified. Just now Li Lizhi said that she was almost killed by the sword qi.


    If something happened to Li Lizhi, he might as well be to blame.


    While the few people were chatting, Fan Meng hurried into the courtyard of the palace and went straight to the living room.


    "Young master, I have something to tell you!"


    Looking at Li Chengfeng who was playing around in the living room, Fan Meng''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    Li Chengfeng was taken aback for a moment, Fan Meng has always acted safely, and is also gentle and intellectual in character. When was it so eager?


    "What happened? Don''t worry, just tell me slowly." He walked out of the living room.


    "Yes, son!"


    "The thing is like this, these few days, I''ll get 20% off the drinks in Zuixianlou to celebrate His Highness becoming the crown prince."


    "At first everything was safe and sound, but today a table of guests suddenly came and ordered two altars of drunken wine."


    "It didn''t take long for their people to foam at the mouth and passed out on the ground. Now the trouble has gone to the government office!"


    Fan Meng''s tone was anxious, Zuixianlou is the property that the young master manages for him.


    For her, it is not only a business, but also a sustenance of her affection for Li Chengfeng.


    Now that something like this happened, even if Li Chengfeng was the current crown prince, Zuixian Tower would inevitably be closed for ten days and a half months.


    After Li Chengfeng listened carefully to the cause and effect, he gently took Fan Meng''s slender hand and brushed away her frowning brows.


    "This matter was deliberately obstructed by someone, and you are not to blame."


    "Since someone dares to hit me with crooked ideas, let me see who is so daring!"


    Li Chengfeng led Fan Meng straight out of the palace, and rushed to the Chang''an mansion.


    ��


    In the government office of Chang''an Mansion, the governor of Chang''an Mansion looked at the few people in the audience with a headache.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to intervene in the affairs of Zuixianlou, but the two diners have completely lost their breath, which is completely different.


    If the life lawsuit is not investigated by himself, let alone Li Chengfeng will really be satisfied, it will be difficult for Dali Temple to settle the case.


    After all, this time it was a disturbance, and so many people were watching.


    If you don''t find out the reason, it may have a great impact on the reputation of His Royal Highness the Prince.


    After careful consideration, UU reading www.uukanshu. com He still picked up the gavel and beat it hard.


    "Who is in the hall, and what to tell quickly!"


    Under the stage, a middle-aged man like a thin monkey lowered his eyebrows, but his eyes kept looking around.


    Next to him were two people who were foaming at the mouth and had lost their breath.


    Hearing the questioning from Governor of Chang''an, the thin monkey kowtowed three times, his face full of sadness.


    "Also ask the adults to decide for us!"


    "The three of us are newcomers. We heard that Zuixianlou is famous, so we went to drink in Zuixianlou."


    "But I didn''t expect my two brothers to be unconscious and out of breath just after going in and drinking for a while."


    "It must be that conscientious proprietress who served fake wine and asked the elder to make the decision."


    After the thin monkey finished speaking with snot and tears, his eyes were already bloodshot, as if he had been wronged by the sky.


    ��

 Chapter 1760： : Fake death to cheat corpses, dead people set up traps

    "Tut! Alas!"


    "Empty words have no proof, do you have evidence?"


    The governor of Chang''an could not help but click his tongue when he heard the whole story.


    If this matter is confirmed, I am afraid that even if there is His Royal Highness behind the Zuixian Tower, it will be difficult to continue to open it.


    People were killed by drinking, even if this kind of thing had never happened before, the diners would not dare to go again.


    When they went to the court just now, people had their breath tested, and the two of them had indeed lost their breath.


    "My lord, just now my brother invited a brother to dinner, he can testify!"


    "My lord, please return me my innocence!"


    The thin monkey lifted up his long sleeves and wiped away the tears on his face, then pointed to a man in green robe among the crowd outside the yamen gate.


    "Xuan, the witnesses will go to court!" The governor of Chang''an had no choice but to enforce the law impartially.


    "Yes!" The two police officers in the audience clasped their fists together, and hurriedly went outside the hall to bring the man in green robe up.


    "Villain Wang Ren, I''ve met my lord!" The green-robed man looked like a scholar, lightly lifted his robe and fell to his knees, bowing repeatedly.


    "Liu San said that you once witnessed these two people suddenly lose their breath after drinking, can this happen?" Chang''an Governor said slowly.


    "Reporting to my lord, Xiaosheng dare not lie, there is indeed such a thing!"


    "My lord, please find out the reason for us, and return Chang''an to a bright future!" Wang Ren said earnestly.


    "Well! If that''s the case, come and tell the boss of Zuixianlou to come over!"


    There are witnesses and confessions, even if the governor of Chang''an wants to, he can''t find a way, he can only follow the rules.


    "Yes!" The arrester under the hall moved again, and rushed towards the outside of the government office.


    "No, I''ll bring someone here myself!"


    Before the two policemen ran out quickly, Li Chengfeng brought Fan Meng to the Yamen of Chang''an Mansion.


    The governor of Chang''an hurriedly got up from the desk, came to the lobby and gave a deep salute to Li Chengfeng.


    "My minister sees His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "It doesn''t need to be like this, I can handle the case impartially, I want to see who is talking nonsense here!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, took a spring stool from the side, sat in the lobby and glanced back and forth at the plaintiffs.


    The thin monkey Liu San and the scholar named Wang Ren, when they heard the conversation between the two, their faces turned blue and red with fright.


    They didn''t expect that the boss behind Zuixianlou was actually the prince of the dynasty, and now the earth-shattering was on the head of Hades.


    But things have come to this point, if they retreat, I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    "Little girl Fan Meng, I have met the Governor of Chang''an!" Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng, who was flitting aside, and felt relieved, Tingting saluted.


    The governor of Chang''an returned to his desk, looked at Li Chengfeng who was watching the battle, his eyelids twitched involuntarily.


    "Liu San said that after drinking at your house, the two suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed and lost their breath."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Fan Meng nodded slightly, and Qiong Mei frowned and stared at Liu San and the others beside her.


    "Reporting to my lord, there is indeed something."


    "However, I have been in Zuixianlou for so long, and this kind of thing has never happened before."


    "Caomin suspects that these people deliberately set up a trap to trouble our Zuixian Tower, and please be aware of it!"


    With Li Chengfeng present, Fan Meng didn''t panic at all, and her tone was very firm.


    The governor of Chang''an looked at Fan Meng, who was curled up in Tingting, and had a headache.


    The biggest doubt about this matter is here. It is not the first time that Zuixian Tower has opened in Chang''an.


    There were so many people going to Zuixianlou to drink without any accidents, so why did accidents happen when these outsiders went there?


    After careful consideration, the governor of Chang''an once again picked up the gavel and threw it on the desk in front of him.


    "There is something strange about this matter. The officer decided to retry it later and detain the person and the corpse pending trial."


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng moved, and quietly walked from the spring bench to the two corpses.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng approaching, Liu San was startled and threw himself down in front of his brother.


    "Your Highness, what do you want to do?"


    "My two brothers are dead, and death is the most important thing. Please calm down, Your Highness!"


    Looking at the flustered Liu San, Li Chengfeng became more and more determined in his conjecture.


    These four people should be professional blackmailers.


    Deliberately taking people to Zuixianlou to direct and act has created the current situation, and wants to extort money from Zuixianlou after being convicted.


    Those two breathless people should be veterans of the turtle''s breathing technique, so they couldn''t detect their breath.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence that something happened the first time Zuixianlou drank.


    "Calm down? I think you want to calm down? Your legs are shaking like a sieve."


    "As the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty, shall I personally conduct an autopsy on your brother?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Liu San in front of him coldly, and reached out to touch the dantians of the two "corpses".


    Liu San was completely panicked. Hastily covered the brother''s white cloth tightly.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t think there is any need for this, right? You have already experienced it just now, so how can you get your hands dirty?"


    But the more flustered he was, the more determined Li Chengfeng became, and he pushed Liu San''s hand away.


    "I don''t mind!" He said, concentrating his internal force and smashing down on the lower abdomen of the two people.


    "Puff!" There was a sound of air movement, and the two dead bodies suddenly burst up, sitting up in full view of everyone.


    "Liu San, how much money did you get this time?"


    "You have to give us two brothers a little more this time, the time is too long!"


    Everyone present was stunned, especially the governor of Chang''an who fell off his chair in fright.


    Liu San looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him, without saying a word, tapped his feet on the ground, turned around and was about to fly to the government office.


    "I want to run away after offending the King of Hades!" Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, with the inner strength in his hand agitating, he grabbed it in the air.


    Liu Sanfei''s figure in mid-air was pulled back by an invisible force, and he fell to the bluestone floor of the government office, his face ashen.


    I didn''t expect there to be a master here, this is all right, stealing chickens won''t cost you a lot of rice, and all of them will be arrested now.


    "Master Fu Yin, the situation is now clear at a glance!"


    Seeing the surrounding policemen quickly tie up a few people, Li Chengfeng went back to the spring bench and sat down again, looking at the governor of Chang''anThe governor of Chang''an came back from the panic, and raised his eyebrows. Heng, the expression on his face is like that of King Kong glaring.


    "Hey! What a guts!"


    "How dare you lie to death and lie to officials, in vain of the law and discipline!"


    "Come here! Drag the four of them out of the hall and beat them back fifty times!"


    "Yes!" The yamen servant at the side was also very frightened by the scene of the dead man cheating his body.


    They hurried forward to drag a few people away, and soon there was a continuous sound of beating boards and painful wailing in the hall.


    Seeing these people being dragged away, Fan Meng was a little bit tongue-tied.


    If I hadn''t brought my young master here today, I''m afraid that these people''s situation can''t be solved by myself, and I can only let them slaughter me.


    "Since there are other strange things, let''s go back first!"


    Li Chengfeng got up slowly, put his arms around Fan Meng, and walked straight to the outside of the government office.

 Chapter 1761： : Shura field, fragile heart

    "Young master, thanks to you this time, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng beside him, her eyes were full of admiration.


    She has been wandering all her life, traveled to many places in the Tang Dynasty, and met many people. Only Li Chengfeng can give her a unique sense of security.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be me in the future!"


    Sensing the emotions in the other party''s heart, Li Chengfeng hugged Fan Meng''s waist and whispered softly in her ear.


    Fan Meng was shocked by Li Chengfeng''s sudden behavior.


    Soon her whole face was completely red, and even her earlobes were as red as a roast duck just out of the oven.


    Seeing Fan Meng like this, Li Chengfeng also showed a smile on his face.


    Wake up to the king''s affairs in the world, and lie drunk on the lap of a beautiful woman on the battlefield, and now he has it all.


    Compared with the lonely self in the previous life, I am much happier.


    The two walked towards the Zuixian Tower together, arousing discussions among the people on the street.


    "Isn''t this His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? Why is he hugging a woman?"


    "That woman seems to be the proprietress of Zuixianlou. I didn''t expect His Royal Highness to like her. My heart is broken."


    "He is a talented man and a beautiful woman, what''s your opinion on you being an ugly monster?"


    "Say it again, old lady, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    The appearance of the two attracted the attention of men and women on the side of the road, and the combination of the golden boy and the jade girl is even more enviable.


    "His Royal Highness, there are many people here, why don''t you let go?"


    "In case His Majesty and the courtiers know..."


    Fan Meng was stared at by other people''s hot eyes, her face was full of shyness.


    After all, she is not Li Chengfeng''s wife and concubine, so it''s not very good to gossip like this on the street.


    It''s nothing for me, anyway, she is also a commoner and has no father or mother, so she is not afraid of being criticized.


    But Li Chengfeng is the prince of the current dynasty, if he did this kind of thing with himself, he might still lose the royal rules and face.


    "What are you afraid of! Let them watch if they want to!"


    "As for my father and those courtiers, don''t worry, they won''t say anything!"


    Li Chengfeng pursed his lips and smiled, knowing Fan Meng''s worries in his heart, and continued to lead her to the street ahead.


    Just when the two of them were about to reach the gate of Zuixian Tower, a group of servants walked up to them, and the word "He" was embroidered on the robes of these servants.


    His heart tightened, if Fan Meng and He Bei ran into each other on the street, wouldn''t that be the top Shura field?


    Li Chengfeng quickly pointed to the candied haws stand on the street.


    "Fan Meng, why don''t we eat that?"


    Fan Meng''s eyes lit up, she was really nervous at the government office just now, and just wanted to eat some sweets.


    "Okay!" She nodded repeatedly.


    Only then did the two walk to the candied haws stand beside them, and looked at the dazzling array of candied haws in front of the stall.


    Just at this time, He Bei and He Xiang came to the jewelry booth, choosing crystal and colorful jewelry.


    He Xiang inadvertently caught a glimpse of Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng who were signing hands, with a look of disgust in his eyes.


    "It''s really shameless to steal someone else''s husband!"


    Fan Meng, who was buying candied haws, frowned when she heard this, and was completely puzzled.


    What does it mean that the other party turned his head and said to himself? When did she steal someone else''s husband?


    "you��"


    Fan Meng was about to ask He Xiang, when a flash of light rushed out and slapped He Xiang on the face.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean. If there is another time, it won''t be as simple as a slap!"


    He Xiang staggered from the beating and fell straight behind her and into Bei''s arms, her face full of grievances and tears welling up in her eyes.


    "He Xiang, shall we go back?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng who was fighting for Fan Meng in front of him, He Bei''s eyes were full of loneliness.


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng''s valiant and heroic demeanor that day, maybe she wouldn''t be so unwilling!


    But now Li Chengfeng has proved his attitude with his actions, and staying in Chang''an is nothing more than humiliating himself.


    Today, His Majesty is not willing to force his youngest daughter to marry another country, let alone force Li Chengfeng, who is now the most powerful.


    "No, miss!"


    "His Royal Highness is the husband-in-law you appointed while you were still in the womb. How can you let other people **** it away?"


    He Xiang''s face was swollen very high, and she said to He Bei, the eldest daughter of the He family.


    "The He family is a big family after all, and they have been married to His Highness the Crown Prince since childhood."


    "And she is just an ordinary woman who runs the restaurant and shows up every day. Why should she take away your husband-in-law, Miss?"


    "Shut up!" He Bei looked at the maid who grew up with her in front of her, and snapped for the first time.


    "Young master, why don''t I go first?"


    When Fan Meng heard He Xiang''s words, a trace of bitterness appeared in her heart, and two tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    It is true that I am not as good as the other party in terms of background and background, maybe it is best for the young master to marry the other party.


    However, Li Chengfeng tightly grasped Fan Meng''s hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "It''s not you who should go. Since we met here, we just need to clarify this matter."


    "My Li Chengfeng''s wife will only be Fan Meng by my side. I don''t recognize that paper marriage contract!"


    He stared at He Bei in front of him with piercing eyes, and said what was in his heart.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng wanted to go to Zuixian Tower tomorrow, and while everyone was explaining things clearly, he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen today.


    When He Bei heard Li Chengfeng utter these words sharply, the tears in his eyes could no longer be held back, and the tears flowed.


    "Let''s go!" He Bei took He Xiang''s hand, led the accompanying servants, and left here straight away.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the back of He Bei leaving, lost his mood and continued to go shopping with Fan Meng, and took her back to the King''s Mansion.


    "This is the best tea I have prepared. How about you try it?"


    Li Chengfeng came to the extremely lonely Fan Meng, poured her a cup of hot tea, and said slowly.


    Fan Meng took the hot tea poured by Li Chengfeng, took a sip, and stared at the tea in front of her absent-mindedly.


    "My lord, they are right."


    "Fan Meng is just a wanderer. If his family background is not obvious, he is not good enough for you. Miss He Jia is your perfect match."


    "The concubine is already very happy to be able to serve the young master It doesn''t matter whether you are named or not."


    Fan Meng sat on the straw mat in the living room with her arms around her knees, buried her head between her knees, and her voice was as small as a mosquito.


    What He Xiang said just now completely touched her fragile heart under a strong disguise.


    At this moment, she curled up like a frightened rabbit.


    Seeing Fan Meng like this, Li Chengfeng felt pity in his heart.


    He put his arms around Fan Meng''s shoulders, stared at Fan Meng who was crying with pear blossoms and rain, and stroked her hair.


    "There is no question of whether I am worthy or not. No one can say who I, Li Chengfeng, marry!"


    "You are my princess, and there will only be you, and no one can replace you."


    When Fan Meng heard these words, she couldn''t control her emotions anymore, buried her head in Li Chengfeng''s arms and began to cry.


    ��

 Chapter 1762： : Ready, Li Chunfeng offers advice

    When Fan Meng calmed down completely, the two came to the tea booth in the courtyard to drink tea together.


    "Young master, if you do this, will His Highness punish you?"


    Fan Meng leaned on Li Chengfeng''s shoulder, whispering softly.


    "Don''t worry! My old man won''t do anything to me."


    "It''s you, if you cry again, if the staff of Zuixianlou sees it, how can you be the boss''s wife!"


    In fact, Li Chengfeng still didn''t say half a word, that is, Li Shimin couldn''t do anything to him.


    Now he has made great military exploits, but he is just a family of merchants, even if their family has a great career, it will not affect the court.


    The reason why Li Shimin wanted Li Chengfeng to accept this marriage was actually out of consideration of face and recuperation.


    He didn''t care about the former at all. Li Shimin''s embarrassment had nothing to do with Li Chengfeng.


    Besides, he doesn''t have to have the He family if he wants to recuperate.


    I also have many ways to let the people recuperate.


    "I don''t have one at my house. The guys in those inns scare me. They usually walk around when they see me in Zuixian Tower."


    Fan Meng muttered like a little girl, and snuggled into Li Chengfeng''s arms, her eyes were full of happiness.


    Who in Chang''an City doesn''t know that the proprietress of Zuixianlou is very good at managing the restaurant in an orderly manner.


    It was only like this in front of Li Chengfeng.


    While the two were enjoying the warm moment, the inaudible footsteps of the shadow came from a distance.


    "It''s time to come!"


    "You go back to the living room and wait for me, I''ll come back as soon as I go!" Li Chengfeng got up slowly.


    "My lord, that concubine is going to prepare lunch for you."


    Fan Meng also understood that Li Chengfeng had something to discuss, so she walked towards the living room gracefully.


    Only then did the shadow appear in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty orders you to enter the palace to discuss politics!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, why did Li Shimin ask the shadow to come and notify him of his own political discussion?


    And seeing the solemn expression on Ying Ying''s face, I''m afraid there is a lot to say.


    "Have you ever said anything specific about what you did?"


    Shadow nodded again and again, with a more dignified look on his face.


    "Your Majesty asked His Royal Highness the Prince to go over and discuss the matter of going to Japan. He said that the Great Fortune Ship has been built and all the supporting equipment has been prepared."


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect that all the big blessing boats were finished, and the speed was not lost.


    "Great kindness! Lead the way ahead, I''ll go right away!"


    Ying Ying and Li Chengfeng rushed towards the palace through the streets and alleys, one behind the other.


    Soon the two came to the main hall of the Tai Chi Hall. Li Shimin was sitting on the main hall, and on the left and right were the civil and military officials headed by Du Ruhui.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng appeared, all the civil and military officials stared at him.


    "Feng''er, you''ve come, give me the throne!" A smile appeared on Li Shimin''s stern face.


    As soon as the words fell, the guards in the hall immediately passed Xiudun, and Li Chengfeng also sat down.


    "Ministers, since Feng''er has come over now, it''s okay to say something if you have something to say!"


    Hearing what Li Shimin said, Du Ruhui hurriedly stepped forward and bowed deeply to Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng respectively.


    "His Royal Highness, there is news from the Ministry of Industry that the preparations for this expedition have been prepared."


    "Furthermore, the Dafu Ship has almost been built. The prince of Dongying died in Chang''an the day before yesterday. I think it should be set off as soon as possible."


    "If not, if the pirates deliberately retaliate, I''m afraid the people along the coast will suffer from the disaster of swords and soldiers!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly after listening.


    As Du Ruhui said, instead of waiting for the other party to receive the news to retaliate against the common people, it is better for our own side to take the lead in attacking.


    "I can lead troops to go out at any time, but my Tang Dynasty is located in the inland of the Central Plains. The difficulty is that there are not enough sailors."


    "The Musketeers and the Wind Corps have only been training for less than a month. How can they sail long distances at sea?"


    "This battle is bound to sweep away thousands of troops with the momentum of thunder, and the current situation may be more unexpected!"


    Li Chengfeng suppressed the excitement in his heart and shook his head slightly.


    For a martial artist with sufficient physical fitness, sea navigation is not a problem at all, he can do it.


    But those soldiers have never been to sea, they only practiced their water skills in the river for about a month, and they may not adapt to the water and soil, and their skills and tactics are not good.


    "Your Highness, I believe that another 5,000 people can be drawn from Jing, E, Yue, and Jiangzhou."


    "The surrounding area is where the water veins of our Tang Dynasty are densely distributed, and there are many soldiers with good water quality."


    "Let them choose the 5,000 people with the best water quality, and this problem will be greatly solved."


    With an idea, Li Chunfeng stepped forward, fell down in front of Li Shimin and Li Chengfeng, and bowed to the ground.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng nod his head again and again. What Li Chunfeng said was indeed a good way, and it was also the fastest way to gather the strength of the navy.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was satisfied with Li Chunfeng''s strategy, Li Shimin opened his mouth.


    "Since that''s the case, pass on my imperial decree over there, and each of these state capitals will elect more than a thousand people."


    "Another order will be sent down, so that the Ministry of Industry will hurry up and produce the corresponding materials!"


    "This matter is settled like this, Feng''er, come with me to the inner court!"


    Li Shimin made a final decision and arranged this matter for the time being, and brought Li Chengfeng and the two of them to the imperial study.


    Walking into the study, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng carefully, his eyes full of resentment.


    "The lady from the He family handed me her resignation letter, and I''ve already heard about what happened on the street."


    "Forget it, you can''t force anything, and I don''t blame you if you don''t want to marry me."


    "How far do you plan to go, Feng''er, with the plan to go to Japan this time?"


    Dongying is far away from Datang, and the land is narrow and sparsely populated, so there is no need to occupy it.


    It is really impossible to get any benefits if they want to attack them, so Datang has been passively defending these years.


    Now that the hidden dangers of the Turks in the east and the north have been resolved, it is not difficult to conquer Dongying.


    The difficulty is how to get rid of future troubles forever. Completely tidy up these wolfish and ambitious people.


    Li Chengfeng also understood what Li Shimin meant.


    "I think so too."


    "I think it is necessary to fully incorporate Dongying into my territory of the Tang Dynasty so that both rigidity and softness are combined!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up, Li Chengfeng never let him down, it seemed that he had a plan in mind.


    "Feng''er doesn''t need to be like this, it doesn''t matter if you say it directly, everything will follow what you said."


    Li Chengfeng touched his nose, and a smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The strategy in his mind is definitely useful, but it is really a bit of a loss, it is like digging out the roots of Dongpu.


    "My idea is to abolish the Dongying court first, and then use warriors to bring their royal family back."


    "At that time, there will be great chaos in Japan, and the vitality will definitely be severely damaged in a short period of time."


    "When we select the youngest sons from those Japanese royal families, they will be trained according to the Tang people from conception to psychology."


    "At that time, I will send the other party back. At that time, Dongying will be far away overseas, but it will be like my Great Tang enclave!"


    ��

 Chapter 1763： : Changzhi Strategy, Popular Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple

    Li Shimin frowned after hearing Li Chengfeng''s thoughts, his face was full of joy.


    It seems that it is right for me to let Li Chengfeng take over as the crown prince.


    This strategy can be said to be short-term to long-term, completely blocking the possibility of Japan''s rebellion.


    In the short term, if the royal family of Japan is robbed, the opponent will be leaderless, and there will be chaos within a long time. Naturally, there will be no time to harass the country.


    In the long run, as long as they can train the royal family well, they will take him to Japan to give him some ability.


    At that time, the royal family in Japan will only believe in the culture of the Tang Dynasty, and the people will gradually assimilate.


    In this way, Datang will always be the suzerain of Dongying Kingdom. Even if the other party wants to resist, the emperor who has been in Datang for a long time will not be able to completely control the country.


    Even the country can''t control it well, let alone lead troops to attack and harass Datang!


    "Wonderful, wonderful! My son''s plan is very clever, if there is a good plan, why worry about Dongpu''s uneasiness!"


    At this moment, the marriage contract of the He family is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Li Chengfeng is so smart that he doesn''t need to marry the He family.


    "The premise of this plan is that the Tang Navy is ready, and it''s not yet time!"


    "Call me when the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War are ready!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he walked away from the imperial study room, left the imperial city, and rushed towards King Zhen''s mansion.


    Li Shimin looked at the back of Li Chengfeng leaving with bitterness on his face.


    The prince himself is good at everything, but he doesn''t have the etiquette and consciousness of the royal family at all, and he doesn''t care about him as the nine-five-year-old.


    ��


    When Li Chengfeng returned to the King''s Mansion, Fan Meng had already prepared a table full of food.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, the two little girls, were sitting at the table at this moment, looking at the food on the table with great interest.


    Fan Meng sat at the main table like a hostess, taking care of the two girls and patiently waiting for Li Chengfeng''s return.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appear, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi quickly got up and came to him.


    "Brother Feng''er, you are finally back, I can''t wait to start."


    "That''s right! Your Highness, the lunch made by Sister Fan Meng is so delicious, we can''t bear it anymore."


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the two of them greedy for cats.


    These two people don''t look like princesses and the daughters of high officials, but they are completely starving children on the side of the road.


    "Now that I''m back, you can start!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he sat next to Fan Meng, and the four of them enjoyed the food on the table.


    After they finished their meal, Li Lizhi and the two came to NS again and started playing happily.


    "Princess Changle, you don''t talk about martial arts, you sneak attack me!"


    "Who distracted you just now, I was using my flaws rationally, and I will not hold back in fighting in the rivers and lakes."


    "Hmph! Princess Changle, you are a bully, I will ask for a talisman from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple outside the city, and I will win you next time!"


    "I''ve gone to Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to ask for talismans a long time ago, otherwise you would think why I was able to kill the Quartet when I played mahjong last time."


    "No wonder, I''ve heard that the talisman paper in the temple over there is very spiritual, and many people go there to offer incense."


    The conversation between the two women quickly attracted Li Chengfeng''s attention.


    He came to the side of the two, reached out and took the handle from the hands of the two women, and came to the side of the two.


    "Brother Feng''er, give me back the controller, I''m going to die."


    "Yes! Your Royal Highness, we are fighting!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two of them with a smile: "Tell me what happened to the Wanfo Temple? I will return the handle to you."


    Only then did Li Lizhi introduce the cause and effect to Li Chengfeng.


    It turned out that when Li Chengfeng left Chang''an some time ago, a temple moved to the outskirts of Chang''an.


    At the beginning, the reputation there was not obvious, and no one went there at all.


    Later, I don''t know why it became more and more spiritual, and soon most of Chang''an City knew the name of Wanfo Temple.


    Now Wanfo Temple is full of believers every morning at the gate, and countless believers go to burn incense and pray for amulets, and the temple becomes more and more resplendent.


    Li Lizhi and Fan Meng also heard about this matter from the servants in the mansion, so they spent money to beg for a talisman and returned.


    After hearing the ins and outs of the whole incident, Li Chengfeng frowned.


    The imperial family of the Tang Dynasty regarded themselves as the descendants of Taoism, and there were always more Taoist temples than Buddhist temples, and they had never heard of such a magical place before.


    And he led his own troops out, but within a month, this temple has already spread all over Chang''an?


    Could it be that there are really gods in this temple? This is obviously impossible.


    In history, many emperors who wanted to ask the immortals to ask questions did not end well in the end. If there was a true Buddha, they would have been found out long ago.


    There must be something strange about it, he suspected that there was something wrong with the temple.


    "Is it so amazing? It seems that I have to go there too!"


    "I''ll go out first, Fan Meng, take care of them."


    Li Chengfeng returned the handle in his hand to Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, got up and left the King''s Mansion and rushed towards the outskirts of the city.


    ��


    Two quarters of an hour later, Li Chengfeng came to a large temple, and the doorway was full of believers who came to burn incense and ask for amulets.


    "Madam Feng, you also come to burn incense and pray?"


    "That''s right! Now the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is so powerful, who doesn''t know it!"


    "I wanted to ask for a peace talisman for my grandson, but I spent a hundred taels of silver and still haven''t seen the master!"


    "What are you? A few days ago, there was a big family in the south of the city who spent a few hundred taels to ask for Zifu."


    Li Chengfeng mixed in the crowd, lowered the bamboo hat on his head, and listened to the discussions among the people around him.


    He became more and more curious, what happened to this Buddhist temple? They fooled these people for a moment.


    Thinking of this, he quietly retreated behind the crowd and came to the wall of the temple courtyard.


    Seeing no one around, Li Chengfeng tapped his feet on the ground, flew into the temple and landed in the courtyard.


    Just at this time, two monks in monk robes were walking towards the backyard.


    "Master really has a way. It''s only been a while, and our temple is already famous far and wide."


    "But those talisman papers were drawn by us, are they really useful?"


    "The master says it''s useful if it''s useful. If it''s not good, then they''re out of their minds. UU Reading , don''t talk too much."


    "Our master gave a lot of money to the poor at that time, and the whole Chang''an knew about it."


    "Stop talking, we should go and send today''s incense money to Master."


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly as he listened to the conversation between the two.


    The great master in this Buddhist temple is so powerful that he can convert money in the street, and will he stay in the temple to accept donations from the people?


    If you really don''t care about fame and fortune, why come to Chang''an? Aren''t there more suffering people elsewhere?


    There must be something wrong with this great monk!


    He got down on the ground and followed the two young monks to the master''s room.


    Not long after, the two came to the door of a meditation room and knocked on the door cautiously.


    "Master, we have sent you today''s incense ledger..."


    ��

 Chapter 1764： : Bandit den, rats serve as bridesmaids for cats

    It took a long time before the sound of heavy footsteps came from inside the door.


    A fat-headed and big-eared monk who was more than nine feet tall stepped out of the room with his robes unbuttoned.


    Looking at the thick stack of incense tickets and silver boxes, the great monk''s face was full of smiles.


    "That''s right, it looks like there''s more incense money today!"


    "Here''s some money for you guys, take it and go find those Yingyans in the city!"


    The big monk smiled and took out two ingots of silver from the silver box and handed them to the two young monks.


    "Thank you, master!" The two young monks took the silver and thanked him repeatedly, and Cucumber''s head was full of wrinkles with a smile.


    "Get out, get out! Don''t disturb my elegance!"


    The big monk chased away the two young monks impatiently, and walked back into the room.


    Li Chengfeng was even more puzzled. This monk had a mouth full of oil and a smell of meat, so he was not a serious monk at first glance.


    And those young monks are not surprised, it is obvious that they are not people who abide by the rules.


    It would be fine if there were no gods in such a Buddhist temple. If there were gods, the first thing they would do would be to kill these monks.


    Such a Buddhist temple can still be popular in Chang''an, if there is no trick in it, he won''t believe it.


    Li Chengfeng quietly hid by the bushes, waited for the two young monks to leave, and jumped onto the roof of the big monk''s house.


    Gently lifted the blue roof tiles, Li Chengfeng lowered his body and looked into the room.


    There is a long table in the middle of the room, and the long table is filled with all kinds of big fish and meat, pork knuckle, dog meat, everything that one expects to find.


    The great monk held the large box of treasures in his right hand, and ate the food on the table with big mouthfuls, the corners of his mouth were full of grease.


    On the side of the bed, a woman with dull eyes was sitting on the head of the bed, her clothes were half open and she seemed to have completely lost consciousness.


    The great monk took off his clothes while eating, revealing the full-back tiger tattooed on his back.


    "Satisfied with wine and food, it''s time to enjoy another big meal!"


    After the monk finished his meal, he took a big swig from the wine jar on the side, the water and wine wet his clothes, and walked towards the woman on the bed.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng finally figured out the identity of the great monk.


    The downhill tiger on the man''s back parted the grass and walked down the mountain. This is a tattoo that can only be tattooed on the Green Forest Road.


    The other party wasn''t some eminent monk at all, but a bandit who killed people and seized treasures on the green forest road. He would become a monk presumably because of money.


    And now that Tang is suppressing bandits everywhere, there is no way for bandits everywhere to keep going, and the temple can just help him escape the search.


    After thinking about the situation clearly, Li Chengfeng gave a kiss and jumped off the roof with all his might.


    Countless tiles fell on the ground, splashing countless dust, and scattered fragments of blue tiles all over the place.


    The great monk was startled by the sudden up and down figure, and immediately threw his fist at Li Chengfeng.


    "Which **** dares to listen to my grandfather, come out and die for me!"


    The sandbag-sized fist whizzed away with the wind of the fist, and before it landed on Li Chengfeng''s body, there was a sound of fist and palm colliding soon.


    The extremely sharp fist was blocked by Li Chengfeng''s palm, and Li Chengfeng appeared in front of the great monk spotlessly.


    "This eminent monk, it seems that you are playing pretty well."


    "I don''t care about meat and wine, and I''m still hiding in the golden house in the temple. It seems that I''m in good health!"


    The great monk exerted all his strength until the veins on his forehead burst out, but he still couldn''t free his hand that was tightly held by Li Chengfeng.


    "What are you talking about, the poor monk is trying to treat this benefactor, so stop talking nonsense!"


    When Li Chengfeng heard what the fat-headed monk in front of him said, Leng Jun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Puff!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of healing method, so the mountain tiger behind you is also for healing?"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng mention the green forest road tattoo on his back, he felt excited.


    This temple is a cornucopia for her to grab money. If her identity is leaked, how can she be at ease here.


    "Now that you know, there is only one dead end!"


    The monk slightly raised his hand and sucked at the side wall, a heavy crescent knife fell into his hand, and he used his internal energy to strike Li Chengfeng on the head with all his might.


    "I''m afraid it''s not me who died today!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his other hand to block forward, and the big knife slashed on Li Chengfeng''s jade-like forearm.


    The scimitar, which had been cutting iron like mud, was covered with cracks and cracks, and it broke apart.


    "you��"


    The great monk was startled again, at this point, he knew that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have offended.


    Before he finished speaking, Li Chengfeng raised his foot.


    There was a whistling sound from his kicks, and he kicked the opponent''s chest suddenly.


    The monk was hit by this, and he flew upside down, smashed open the wooden door of the wing room and hit the pillar of the long corridor.


    The whole pillar was broken down the middle, and the roof of the promenade collapsed, burying the great monk.


    Li Chengfeng ignored the bandit pretending to be a monk, returned to the room, and used his internal energy to lightly tap the woman on the head.


    The internal force was poured into the woman''s temples, and her eyes soon regained clarity, and she looked at the strange things around her at a loss.


    "I... where am I? Didn''t I stay in the wing of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?"


    When she saw the eighth prince in front of her, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Too...His Royal Highness, what happened to me?"


    "You''ll know in a while!" Li Chengfeng softly comforted the woman in front of him.


    Before he could finish speaking, there was another sound of rumbling footsteps outside the door.


    A group of monks with knives, guns, sticks and various weapons rushed over and surrounded the room of the great monk tightly.


    "Who are you? I advise you to take care of yourself, otherwise our master will look good on you when he comes."


    "Yellow-haired boy, since you discovered our master''s secret, you must die here!"


    "You still talk nonsense with him, chop him up and make them nourishment for these trees in the temple."


    The brothers of the monks were tall and burly, with extremely ferocious expressions on their faces, as if a group of cannibals were going to divide and eat Li Chengfeng.


    "Such a big tone, Mayfly can''t live or die!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his robe, UU Reading slowly squatted down, and suddenly punched a group of warriors rushing in front of him.


    "Crazy Demon Fist!"


    There was a violent sound of air friction, and a fiery fist slammed at the monks sharpening their knives.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud explosion, and the monks who were killing Li Chengfeng flew backwards one after another.


    The powerful internal force smashed their internal organs, and soon those monks turned into blood men covered in blood.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng lead the frightened woman out of the room, and lightly brushed the dust off his robe.


    "Now the entire Tang Dynasty is searching for bandits and rogues. I didn''t expect you to dare to send them under my nose!"


    "It''s really a mouse who wants to be a bridesmaid for a cat, and doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    After speaking, he took out the whistle arrow hanging from his waist and rang it towards the sky.


    ��

 Chapter 1765： : Deal with the follow-up, the crowd is excited

    As the sentry arrow slowly lifted into the sky, it turned into a bright fireworks.


    Dozens of shadow guard figures in Chang''an City flew towards the outskirts of the city, and the shadows with solemn faces were among them.


    "What the **** happened? The Eighth Prince actually sounded the whistle I gave him."


    "Quick! Everyone speeds up again! We must arrive at the outskirts of the city within a stick of incense."


    "Once something goes wrong with the Eighth Prince, no one can protect you!"


    When those shadow guards saw that their leader was so nervous, they all knew that the problem was serious.


    The whistle signal was actually sent by the crown prince. If something happened to him, they would all be to blame.


    Even if the prince is safe and sound, if they delay the prince''s important affairs, it will deepen his distrust of the shadow guard.


    "Yes, this subordinate understands!" The shadow guards accelerated one after another, and rushed to the outskirts of the city at a higher speed.


    ��


    At this time, the temple has become a mess.


    Carrying a novice who wanted to escape, he went straight to the crowded Daxiong Palace.


    A group of pilgrims who were burning incense and praying saw Li Chengfeng appear, and they were also a little confused.


    As for the monks who were fooling the pilgrims in front, they were all shocked, and rushed towards Li Chengfeng while shouting.


    All those monks with weapons were dealt with by him, not to mention these emaciated hospitality monks.


    Between lightning and flint, Li Chengfeng''s fists and kicks were like phantoms, and all the people who were entertaining pilgrims just now were knocked down in a blink of an eye.


    This is the result of him deliberately lowering his strength, otherwise these people would not be able to withstand 10% of his strength.


    Seeing this scene, the people who didn''t know why screamed out repeatedly, and there were many discussions among the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? Why did His Royal Highness fight with the masters?"


    "That''s right! These days, the masters are very happy to have children, and the daughter-in-law of the family next to me is already pregnant."


    "Isn''t that right, my family has lost things a lot recently, and I want Master to see how to change my luck!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, your highness has ever made a mistake and blamed a good person, let''s just watch it honestly!"


    "That''s right! His Highness the Crown Prince is wise and mighty, and he will never blame a good person."


    Due to Li Chengfeng''s reputation among the people, the common people did not have any doubts about Li Chengfeng''s actions, and quickly calmed down.


    Li Chengfeng came to the middle of the Daxiong Palace, pulled a monk over, and pulled off the man''s clothes to reveal the tattoos on his body.


    "My elders, these people are not monks at all, but bandits disguised as monks."


    "The incense money you gave was all used by them to eat and drink, and there were no gods at all."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the backyard and have a look. There are countless gold, silver and jewels inside."


    "There are still a lot of wine and meat and female pilgrims who have been stunned! How can a temple do such a thing?"


    As soon as the words fell, several ordinary people who had some doubts about the monk''s identity rushed into the backyard.


    Sure enough, as Li Chengfeng said, many of the female pilgrims who lived in the temple were unconscious in their rooms, and the host''s room was full of property, wine and meat.


    The people who knew the truth were terrified. These days, they really believed that there were gods in the temple.


    How many people sent their wives here in order to obtain a descendant, hoping to cure the secret of infertility.


    Unexpectedly, these people don''t have any magical powers at all, they are just a group of bandits playing tricks, and even violated their own wives.


    "My God! These people are actually bandits, so isn''t the daughter-in-law of the old Wang next door..."


    "It''s no wonder that after our family made a wish to get rich, we got ten taels of silver but lost a lot of things. The great monk even lied to me that after everything we gain, we will lose..."


    "Me too, these days I sent a lot of money, fortunately His Highness exposed him!"


    "His Royal Highness did a great job. If these bandits stay here, I don''t know how many people will be happy to be fathers and how many families will be stolen."


    After the people learned the whole picture of the whole incident, they were full of praise for Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng not only prevented these people from defrauding money, but also protected many wives invisibly.


    What''s more, he picked up the guy at hand and punched and kicked the unconscious monks to vent his anger.


    The people in the temple were so excited that they wished to kill those deceitful monks!


    "Don''t worry, everyone, these people have been subdued by me!"


    "The government will come to deal with them later, and there will definitely be an explanation for the money you have been cheated of these days, and the grievances you have suffered!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    In later generations, there are already many superstitions about gods and Buddhas in remote mountainous areas, not to mention today''s Tang Dynasty.


    For the people of the Tang Dynasty, after these monks performed miracles, they would immediately increase their trust in the monks.


    If he hadn''t noticed something strange and exposed the deception, I don''t know how long it would take for this matter to be discovered.


    After a while, there was a rustling sound outside the temple, and the shadow led people into the hall of the temple.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng safe and sound, Shadow let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as nothing happened to Li Chengfeng, things would be much easier to deal with.


    But what he didn''t understand was that those common people also had monks who were bleeding everywhere.


    What is going on with these people, why did Li Chengfeng appear here, and why did he sound the whistle to call them over.


    The affairs of ordinary people have always been the governor of Chang''an, and there are things that bad people should investigate, which has nothing to do with their shadow guards?


    Moreover, the temples are full of ghosts and ghosts, and bad people and government officials rarely investigate.


    "Listen with your ears!"


    Li Chengfeng seemed to see the doubt in the shadow''s heart, hooked his hand slightly, and told the whole thing to the shadow.


    Shadow was also slightly surprised after hearing this.


    Due to the particularity of Taoist monasteries and temples, whether it is local bad people or shadow guards, the monitoring of them has been greatly reduced.


    Unexpectedly, someone would take advantage of this control, and UU Reading would openly deceive the people right under their noses.


    Fortunately, His Royal Highness is aware of the details and exposed this matter, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    "Go and arrest all the monks in the backyard and here, and hand them over to the Governor of Chang''an."


    "Let your shadow guards record the experiences of the victims, all of which are to give the money they cheated to the people as compensation!"


    After Li Chengfeng explained what happened clearly, he announced his arrangement to Shadow.


    "yes!"


    Only then did Shadow stand up slowly, taking Shadow who had rushed over, to appease all the people present and arrest those people.


    The stolen goods in the temple were also sealed up and handed over to the Chang''an government office.


    The people quickly formed a long queue at the gate of the temple, and reported the amount and process of being defrauded to the shadow guard for registration.


    ��

 Chapter 1766： : Supervise Buddhism and Taoism, resentment 2 people

    After two full hours, the shadow led the shadow guards to register the information of the deceived people in a book.


    Li Chengfeng also returned to Chang''an City.


    However, he did not return to the King''s Mansion immediately, but went straight to the imperial city with his shadow.


    In the palace, Li Shimin was at his desk in the royal study, correcting a mountain of memorials.


    And this is already the amount after Du Ruhui and the others simply looked at it, otherwise he would really be exhausted to death.


    There is no way, the crown prince Li Chengfeng does not help him organize the memorials at all, he can only approve them himself.


    Just when he felt a little tired, hurried footsteps sounded outside the door.


    Li Shimin''s expression suddenly became dissatisfied.


    What kind of place is this? This is the Great Tang Palace, the most critical core of power in the entire Great Tang.


    It''s not proper for people in the palace to run like this outside their imperial study, there is no rule at all.


    "Who is acting like this in the palace? Are there any rules? What is the majesty of the royal family!"


    "Come here! Drag out those who don''t follow the rules..."


    Li Shimin''s words suddenly stuck in his throat, and he didn''t say it for a long time, because the owner of the footsteps had already appeared in front of him.


    It''s none other than the eighth prince who doesn''t deal with government affairs, Li Chengfeng!


    "Father, who are you going to drag out?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth, he naturally understood that the second half of Li Shimin''s sentence was dragged out and beheaded.


    "I asked them to take off their shoes, don''t make such a big noise, and disturb me to deal with government affairs..."


    "Yes, it is like that."


    "By the way, Feng''er, you came to the Imperial Study Room with Shadow, but you have something to say?" Li Shimin quickly changed the subject.


    Fortunately, he swallowed the second half of the sentence just in time, otherwise it would be even more difficult for him to descend this step.


    How could he be willing to hurt such an excellent son as Li Chengfeng, let alone let the guards drag him down and behead him.


    Not to mention that Li Chengfeng is still a strong Taoist, even if those guards dare to do something, there is probably nothing they can do to him.


    "There is indeed something!"


    "My son wants my father to issue an imperial decree to register all cultivators in the world and investigate their identities and clues."


    "These mermaids are a mixed bag, and I''m afraid there are a lot of green forest road bandits who are avoiding searches!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes gradually became serious, and he slowly expressed his thoughts.


    If the Tang Dynasty is to be completely stabilized, it is necessary to properly manage the mixed people in Taoist and Buddhist temples.


    Otherwise, these temples will become more and more powerful, and management will be more troublesome.


    Those green forest roads broke the law and tried to hide in it. If things go on like this, where will the law be?


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Li Shimin felt a little confused.


    Their Li family''s lineage already regarded the Taoist ancestors as their ancestors, and even more so, Taoism was the first, followed by Confucianism and Buddhism.


    What''s more, their relationship with Ganshan is getting closer. Will this affect the cooperation between the two parties?


    "How could Feng''er have such an idea? Now that the three religions live in harmony, if the imperial court tightens up monitoring, something might go wrong!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, what Li Shimin said made sense.


    The current situation where the three religions are divided into courts to fight against etiquette is settled under the hands of his grandfather Li Yuan.


    If we rashly break the current situation, I am afraid it will cause a certain degree of confusion.


    But since he brought this matter up, he naturally has Li Chengfeng''s own considerations.


    He stepped forward again, sat down on a chair beside the imperial study, and explained his considerations to Li Chengfeng in detail.


    "Father is right, but this is the previous situation."


    "The former is newly established in the Tang Dynasty, so it is necessary for the three religions to restrain each other to stabilize the situation."


    "But now that the Turkic and Tubo rebellions have been put down, even Ganshan has reached a cooperation with us."


    "It is not an exaggeration to say that it is Guotai Minan now."


    After he finished speaking, he introduced again in detail what happened in Wanfo Temple before.


    "Today''s temples and Taoist temples are mixed with fish and dragons. How many people have become Buddhas and hid in temples because of a Buddhist saying."


    "Many temples are hidden in deep mountains and forests, and they are simply bandits who cheat people out of their money."


    "Now these people dare to do this in the suburbs of Chang''an, let alone the local temples?"


    "Now I don''t know when there will be a battle between Datang and the Communist Party, why not clean up these dirty places thoroughly!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes showed anger after hearing what happened in Wanfo Temple.


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s thoughts, he stood up from the chair suddenly.


    "Feng''er, you are right. There are indeed many people in temples and Taoist temples who seek fame and fame, and even commit crimes."


    "Pass down my imperial decree, all monks and Taoist priests must be registered in the register."


    "Anyone who resists or disobeys will be detained and interrogated according to the method of harboring thieves!"


    "If you have any objections, let my Huben of Datang tell them that Datang is not a place where they can run wild."


    Li Chengfeng also showed a satisfied smile on his face. In this way, all Taoists and monks are under the control of the state, and it can also prevent the two religions from harming the local area.


    ��


    After discussing in detail with Li Shimin how to implement the plan, Li Chengfeng returned to the Zhenwang Palace.


    It was dusk now, and Li Lizhi and Fan Meng were standing in the courtyard, seriously practicing the martial art taught by Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk into the courtyard of King Zhen''s Mansion, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu immediately stopped their movements and went up to him.


    "How is it, Your Highness, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is still alive? I bought an amulet before!"


    Wu Xu stared at Li Chengfeng with wide eyes, full of curiosity.


    These days, she listened to the discussions of the servants in the mansion, and couldn''t help but bought an amulet, which cost a full twenty taels of silver!


    "That''s right, brother Feng''er, how about the monks in the temple? We have been waiting for you all afternoon?"


    There was also some curiosity in Fan Meng''s eyes.


    Before Li Chengfeng heard about the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, he immediately left the Town King''s Mansion. Anyone who is not a fool can see what he is doing.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Wu Xu and Li Lizhi in front of him, and couldn''t help smiling.


    If things like amulets can keep you safe, there won''t be so many warriors practicing martial arts.


    Anyway, if it works, it means that the gods in the temple are manifesting their holiness. If it doesn''t work, it means that the buyer is not sincere enough.


    "You can throw away the amulet you bought, it''s useless at all."


    "As for Wanfo Temple, the monks there are not monks at all, they are all bandits in disguise."


    "If they really had supernatural powers, they wouldn''t be eating public food in prison now."


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Lizhi''s eyes widened in anger.


    "These people dare to cheat money so arrogantly. They are so audacious. They should be beheaded immediately!"


    Wu Xu was also very angry and clenched her fists tightly.


    She is no better than Li Li, and she usually has limited pocket money, so she will not be happy if she is cheated for nothing.


    "Don''t be angry, let''s go!"


    "I''ll cook something delicious for you tonight!"


    Li Chengfeng patted the shoulders of the two women, and led them to the living room of the palace.


    ��

 Chapter 1767： : Shared Notes and Clues, Mine Tragedy

    Fan Meng and the three daughters chatted happily in the room, while Li Chengfeng walked into the kitchen of the palace.


    Soon a table of sumptuous meals was cooked in the hands of Li Chengfeng, and the aroma gradually rose from the kitchen and was blown into the living room by the wind.


    The gluttonous Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were both attracted by the fragrance and looked forward to it with excitement.


    They all know Li Chengfeng''s craftsmanship, and he can definitely crush all the chefs outside.


    Although I was cheated out of money, if I can taste the good food cooked by Li Chengfeng, I will definitely not lose money.


    "This is husband and wife lung slices, and then there is white fungus and lotus seed soup, and that is spicy chicken!"


    "If you can''t take spicy food, just eat the first two. It is not recommended to try spicy chicken."


    Li Chengfeng walked into the living room with a food box filled with meals.


    Hearing these words, Li Lizhi''s eyes widened immediately, and the energy of not admitting defeat came up again.


    "Brother Feng''er, what you said is wrong."


    "I didn''t have any reaction to those spicy dishes before. This is nothing more than chicken. I''m sure I can eat it!"


    After she finished speaking, she quickly picked up a bowl of rice, stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the red pot of spicy chicken, and took a big mouthful.


    "Look, I just said there''s no problem at all!"


    "I don''t think it''s spicy enough..."


    As Li Lizhi said, she sat up straight and straightened her chest, looking like a victorious rooster, like a general who has just won a battle.


    Li Chengfeng, on the other hand, ate the slightly spicy couple''s lung slices in front of him slowly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He used high-quality dried chili peppers in the system space for this spicy chicken. It didn''t have any spicy taste at first, but Li Lizhi looked good when it was on top.


    "I...my tongue..."


    Sure enough, Li Lizhi''s lips were reddened by the heat, tears welled up in her eyes, and "happy" snot flowed out.


    She stuck out her tongue and breathed out uncontrollably, the complacency just now completely disappeared.


    "I told you not to try this dish lightly, it''s too spicy now!"


    The corners of Li Chengfeng''s mouth couldn''t stop rising, and he took out the prepared goat milk in the food box and handed it over.


    Li Lizhi quickly took the milk from Li Chengfeng''s hand, and drank it in big gulps, the redness on her face gradually dissipated.


    "Huh...huh... I will never disbelieve in evil again, this is too spicy!"


    Li Lizhi panted heavily, sweat beaded on her forehead.


    Seeing his appearance, Wu Xu and Fan Meng couldn''t help laughing.


    For a moment, the entire living room of the palace was filled with the laughter of several people, and only Li Lizhi felt the embarrassment of her death.


    When the three of them were joking, the sound of Luan bells reverberated in the city of Chang''an under the night sky.


    A shadow guard in a black robe rode a fast horse into the city of Chang''an, galloping towards the depths of the palace.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    The shadow guard kept shouting loudly, driving away the people on the side of the road, with a very anxious expression on his face.


    The people on the side of the road saw Jin Ling on the fast horse under the shadow guard, and hurriedly retreated to both sides of the street.


    The horse hanging bell means that this is the person who conveys urgent information. If someone who blocks the horse dies under the hooves of the horse, his death can only be regarded as a death in vain.


    Kuai Ma quickly arrived at the gate of the imperial city, and after showing his token, he walked into the imperial city.


    ��


    Back at King Zhen''s Mansion, after playing with Li Lizhi and his two daughters until late at night, he and Fan Meng returned to the bedroom.


    After the two of them had a chat, when Li Chengfeng was about to take a rest, a gentle whistle sounded like a nightingale from the window outside the room.


    His face immediately became serious.


    The voice of the nightingale was the shadow guard''s secret password to deliver urgent information.


    The shadow guard who can come to Zhenwang''s mansion can only be a shadow.


    Shadow is not a person who can''t tell the difference. If he can find himself in the middle of the night, something big must have happened.


    Li Chengfeng quickly got up and passed on his clothes, then quietly walked out of the bedroom and came to the courtyard outside the door.


    "His Royal Highness, please forgive me for disturbing you late at night!"


    "It''s really important information. We found traces of the joint note in Songzhou."


    "They massacred the people in the entire mine in Songzhou. They seem to be looking for something. This is the case file sent by the shadow guard overnight!"


    Shadow quickly took out a black gold scroll from his arms, and handed it to Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    When Li Chengfeng heard that this incident was about the joint note, he couldn''t help but get excited, and quickly took the scroll.


    During the past few days, the shadow guard and Li Chengfeng have been looking for news of the joint note, but they have not been found.


    Since the incident with Gongshu''s family last time, they have not appeared in Li Chengfeng''s sight again.


    Now that I have stepped into the Dao Realm, it''s time to touch them again, after all, my Xuanyuan Sword is still in the hands of the other party.


    Especially that time when they attacked Chang''an, Li Chengfeng still remembers the hatred that day.


    "Communist Notes attacked the mine and took away a large amount of fine steel stones inside. What do they want to do?"


    After slowly reading the records on the scroll, Li Chengfeng became even more suspicious of this matter.


    The people who shared the note are not ordinary warriors, each of them will have their own weapons at hand, and there is no need for so many fine steel stones to forge weapons.


    After hiding for so long, they exposed themselves for some ore? What is the idea in the heart of the joint note?


    "When will you go to Songzhou to investigate?" Li Chengfeng put away the scroll in his hand and asked.


    "The incident this time is really bad. After discussing it, I decided to set off tomorrow and go to Songzhou!" There was also a dignified look on Shadow''s face.


    "Let the shipyard send the ship to Lingnan first, and train them for the Fengzi Corps."


    "We will set off at noon tomorrow, and this group photo will reveal the tails of rats. I must not let them go!" Li Chengfeng''s tone was very firm.


    "Yes, Your Highness! This minister is going to prepare!"


    "It''s just His Highness...I''m afraid His Majesty will not agree easily..."


    Shadow''s face suddenly showed joy, he knew the power of the joint note, and it would be great if Li Chengfeng could go with him Especially those people in the worship pavilion, they are only good at fighting in the rivers and lakes, and they are fundamentally useful for investigating clues Less than a big effect.


    Li Chengfeng is smart and resourceful, and his strength is not low. If the prince Li Chengfeng takes action, things will be much easier.


    It''s just that Li Shimin might not easily agree to let Li Chengfeng take the risk.


    He was originally the eighth prince, and now he is the current prince.


    The so-called body of a thousand gold does not sit in the hall, Li Chengfeng, as the prince of the dynasty, if something unexpected happens, it will be a big deal.


    "This matter is simple, you take this back, and the emperor will understand what I mean by then."


    As Li Chengfeng said, he untied the saber at his waist and handed it to Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    "yes!"


    The shadow no longer persuaded Li Chengfeng, took the saber, and left the Zhenwang Palace.


    ��

 Chapter 1768： : Sacrificial Girl, Weird County

    Early the next morning, when Fan Meng woke up from the room, it was already bright outside the window.


    "Are you awake? This is the pear soup I just made. You''re almost done."


    "You are busy in the inn every day, and there is a lot of oily smoke. This can clear the lungs and reduce fire, which is good for the body."


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him with tender eyes, took the bowl of pear soup and drank it down in one gulp, his face was full of happiness.


    "Young master, let the slave family take care of you!"


    Fan Meng hurriedly got up and took the python robe from the side, carefully packed Li Chengfeng''s clothes, and groomed him carefully.


    "In the next few days, Sister Changle and the others will trouble you to take care of them."


    Li Chengfeng grabbed Fan Meng''s hand and whispered softly in his ear.


    Only then did Fan Meng realize that Li Chengfeng''s saber had disappeared, and he was afraid that he would leave Chang''an again this time.


    In recent days, the two of them get together less often, and Li Chengfeng has been running around outside.


    Now that Li Chengfeng was about to go out again, her heart was full of reluctance.


    But Fan Meng also understood that since Li Chengfeng had just returned to Chang''an, since he planned to go out, there must be a lot of things to do.


    Li Chengfeng is destined to be the hero of the entire Tang Dynasty, and Fan Meng must not hinder his footsteps because of his personal affair.


    "Don''t worry, son!"


    "I will take good care of Princess Changle and Miss Wuxu. My cooking skills are also very good."


    Fan Meng forced a smile on her face, pretending not to care.


    Li Chengfeng also understands Fan Meng''s thoughts, but sooner or later he and Gongshaohui will have a battle, and he must seize this opportunity.


    He hugged Fan Meng tightly in front of him, the two looked at each other silently, their eyes were full of happiness.


    ��


    At noon that day, after explaining the incident to Li Shimin, the shadow came to the courtyard of King Zhen''s Mansion again.


    "Your Highness, everything is ready, we can go!"


    The shadow bowed slightly to Li Chengfeng, and behind him were Huangfu Yi and a dozen or so high-ranking warriors who were enshrining in the pavilion, all ready to set off at any time.


    Sure enough, as Li Chengfeng said, Li Shimin, who didn''t agree at first, immediately agreed after seeing the sword.


    He knew that Li Chengfeng was robbed of Xuanyuan Sword before.


    Now that Shadow has found clues to the meeting again, no matter how worried he is about Li Chengfeng, he must go there.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Li Chengfeng took the reins handed over by the shadow, flew on the horse, and left Chang''an with the people who worshiped the pavilion.


    About an hour after they left, Wu Xu and Li Lizhi arrived at the entrance of the King''s Mansion.


    Looking at the empty King''s Mansion, Fan Meng and Li Lizhi looked at each other and smiled.


    "Brother Feng''er won''t take us out this time. When he comes back, I must have another meal of his delicious food."


    Li Lizhi muttered, feeling helpless in her heart.


    Wu Xu was also accustomed to this, she took Li Lizhi''s hand and led her to the corner of the street.


    "Princess Changle, why don''t we go to Zuixianlou for dinner?"


    "Sister Fan Meng''s cooking is also delicious, and she can also listen to books, why don''t you go over there and play?"


    The sullenness on Li Lizhi''s face dissipated a little, and a smile appeared on her face again, and she followed Wu Xu to Zuixianlou.


    "Next time, I will ask Brother Feng''er to give us a new game to play. I am already tired of playing the games on the game console."


    ��


    Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know that Fan Meng and Li Lizhi, two little devils, are planning how to get revenge on him and often leave him without saying goodbye.


    At this moment, he and the warriors of the worship pavilion rode forward and galloped towards Fengzhou without stopping.


    They are all top warriors, and the horses under them are also the best fast horses, they can drive dozens of miles in less than a day.


    By dusk, the group had arrived at Huaifu County not far from Fengzhou City.


    "His Royal Highness, should we rush over overnight so that the people who shared the note will not hide again."


    Shadow drove the horse to Li Chengfeng''s side and asked.


    "No, since they showed their feet, it means they are looking for something important."


    "Otherwise, why make such a big fuss!"


    "So we don''t need to worry, they will definitely shoot again, you can make the shadow guards prepare in advance!"


    "Let the people in the enshrining pavilion repair it temporarily, we will hurry up tomorrow!"


    "We must not reveal our identities, so as not to be encircled and suppressed by the CCP''s note at that time."


    Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry to hurry at all, he was sure that the people who shared the note would attack again, and the target should be those refined steel ores.


    "yes!"


    Only then did Ying Ying and Li Chengfeng walk into Huaifu County, intending to find a restaurant to live in.


    The strange thing is that there is no restaurant open in Huaifu County, and the doors of every household are closed.


    Just when the group of people were puzzled, there was the sound of gongs and drums beating in front of them, and a group of people holding torches walked towards them.


    Each of them wore a red ghost mask on their faces, holding torches in their hands and shouting in unison, marching forward, like a hundred ghosts walking at night.


    Just like the popular saying on the Internet in later generations, **** is empty and evil spirits are in the world.


    "Burn her to death! Dedicate her to Lord Dragon King, then we will be able to make a fortune!"


    Behind these people, there is another big shelf, on which a young girl is tied up.


    The girl''s face was full of despair, her eyes were lifeless, and she stared blankly forward.


    Li Chengfeng noticed that the behavior of these people was a bit strange, so he cast a glance at the shadow beside him.


    Shadow understood, came behind those common people, knocked out a masked man and took him to a side alley.


    Soon under his means, the man''s face was full of tears, crying bitterly in fright.


    "Say, what are you doing? Who is the Dragon King you are talking about?" Shadow put down the silver needle in his hand and asked sharply.


    It was only then that the nagging ordinary citizen told the whole thing.


    It turned out that the wells and rivers in their village have all dried up these days.


    A person who claimed to be the incarnation of the Dragon King asked them to hand over the treasures in the county within three days, otherwise they would die of thirst.


    Especially after that person was released to dozens of county residents, these people were afraid and helpless There is indeed a precious stone in their county, but the stone has been buried in the ancestral land, not for a while Will be able to find it.


    So they chose a foreigner and planned to give her to the Dragon King, so that the Dragon King would give them some time before they could dig out the precious stone.


    "That''s all I know. The county magistrate told us to do this. I beg you to let me go!"


    The people who were arrested knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, wanting Li Chengfeng and the others to let them go.


    On one side is the fierce torture method, and on the other side is the "Dragon King" who is showing his might. He can''t offend anyone.


    "It seems that we are busy with something, let''s go and see the so-called Dragon King together."


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t bear it, after all, the girl who was **** was not as old as Li Lizhi.


    It was a pity that his youth ended like this, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    ��

 Chapter 1769： : Deformed monster, flustered 0 surname

    Shadow and Li Chengfeng took advantage of the night to follow behind the group of people.


    Under the pitch-black night sky, those people holding torches did not notice Li Chengfeng and others behind them at all.


    Those people wore masks and led the tied-up girl towards the river not far away.


    When they came to the creek outside Huaifu County, the villagers knelt down respectfully and saluted to the other side of the cave on the other side of the creek.


    "Lord Dragon King, we really can''t find that treasure."


    "This is our concubine specially dedicated to you, and I hope that Lord Dragon King can give it a few more days!"


    The white-haired old man with a blood mask raised his hands high and shouted hoarsely.


    As his words spread to the other side of the stream, a dense green light shone in the dark cave.


    "I think your attitude is not bad, so I will give you a few more days."


    "Just put that woman on the river bed. The king will come to pamper her at night, and find me what I want!"


    "Don''t even think about running away, I can kill your whole family at any time."


    A hoarse and deep voice sounded from the cave, as if he was really a dragon king, and he already regarded those common people as fish and meat on the case.


    "Thank you, Lord Dragon King, thank you, Lord Dragon King..."


    The common people fell to their knees and kowtowed in the direction of the cave, weeping with gratitude.


    They put the frame with the girl **** on the river bed, left the side of the creek one after another, and headed back towards the county town.


    But Li Chengfeng and the others gathered and hid in the bushes by the stream, quietly waiting for the Dragon King to reveal his true colors on Mount Lu.


    As the sky darkened little by little, it became completely dark by the stream, and the starlight shone on the shoulders of several people.


    It wasn''t until late at night that there was no movement in the small cave, and a figure came out twisting like a big snake.


    "Your Highness, should we act now?"


    Shadow immediately took out a pair of daggers from his sleeves, and was about to kill that monster-like person.


    "Don''t worry, look again, this person is really strange."


    "There is something strange about his body, obviously a human body, but his legs are crawling forward like snakes."


    "Moreover, this person still has the aura of internal strength, but his eyes are like a tiger, showing a deep yellow color."


    Li Chengfeng stopped the shadow who wanted to make a move, and quietly observed everything in front of him.


    The humanoid monster crawled to the girl''s side, stretched out its snake''s head and licked the girl continuously, and strangled the girl''s neck with a pair of withered hands.


    The girl whose hands and feet were bound was powerless to resist, and soon her face turned pale, and she was about to suffocate.


    At this time Li Chengfeng suddenly rushed out from the grass and kicked the monster.


    "Bang!" The monster flew upside down, hitting the mountain wall with its whole body, and soon there were cracks all over the stone wall, splashing a large cloud of smoke and dust.


    Shadow and the others were not idle either, they hurried forward and put the fainted girl off the shelf.


    Li Chengfeng stepped out of the smoke and dust, came to the monster, and carefully looked at its whole body.


    This monster is like a stitched monster, and its hands are like deformed chicken feet.


    And the whole body is full of stitches, as if it was sewn up with various human limbs.


    The monster''s body is covered with mucus, only the face can still vaguely see the shape of a person, and it is completely unknown where it came from!


    "Your Highness, what kind of monster is this?" The shadow of the settled girl also stepped forward.


    After the shadow saw the monster''s face clearly, he rushed up and hugged the monster.


    "Is that you Huajing? How did you become like this? Do you still recognize me?"


    With tears in Shadow''s eyes, he lay on the monster and kept whispering.


    But the monster had already been kicked to death by Li Chengfeng, its whole body was covered with cracks and bloodstains, it was impossible to answer the shadow''s question.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t ask any more questions, and quietly waited for the shadow to calm down.


    ��


    After they returned to the county town to live again, Shadow took the initiative to come to Li Chengfeng''s room.


    "His Royal Highness, this subordinate suspects that this matter has something to do with the photo session."


    He stepped into the room and bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng with a heavy heart.


    "Oh? Why did you say that? Tell me your thoughts in detail." Li Chengfeng raised the shadow in front of him.


    Shadow nodded repeatedly.


    "I knew that monster just now. He was originally called Huajing, and he was from the Hua tribe at Mishui on the border of Tubo."


    "Back when His Majesty didn''t do anything, he and I were best friends."


    "Later, the two of us were promoted to the realm of heaven and man. I played for Datang, and he also wanted to return to his hometown."


    "Huajing''s martial arts skills are superb, and her lightness kung fu is even better than mine. It must not be so easy to be caught."


    "Not long ago, I contacted him. Now that he has been transformed into this appearance, the only possibility is to share a note."


    After listening to Li Chengfeng, he also felt that what the shadow said made sense.


    "According to what you said, among the holy lands around the rivers and lakes, only Ganshan is still standing."


    "Besides, it''s the people who shared the note, and they must have done this!"


    "From catching potential stocks to planting internal forces before, to transforming warriors with the limbs of wild beasts, what do the people who share the note want to do?"


    He came to the window of the room in two or three steps, looked at the bright moonlight outside, and fell into deep thought again.


    The shadow is also a little unclear, so Hua Jing can be regarded as a high-end warrior above heaven and man.


    Since the people who shared the note had captured him, even if he wasn''t under his command, they should have killed him directly. Why did Huajing become like this?


    ��


    Early the next morning, when Li Chengfeng woke up, there was already a mess outside the restaurant.


    Yesterday the monster''s body was discovered by the people in the county, and everyone was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Dragon King die here?"


    "Who killed the Dragon King? What about the floods and droughts in our village? Let''s run!"


    "Who says it''s not? Go home and pack your things. This is a big problem."


    The common people formed a long queue at the gate of the city, talking a lot. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Among them, many people rushed towards their homes, wanting to quickly pack up their things and leave the county town where the water source was exhausted.


    There has been no rain these days, and the wells and creeks have dried up inexplicably, and the nearest water source is fifty miles away.


    Even if water has been transported from such a distant place, it is only a drop in the bucket, and it cannot really solve the problem at all.


    If they don''t run now, when will they wait? They are nostalgic for their hometown, but they want to live even more.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I have a solution!"


    Li Chengfeng took Shadow and others to stop those people who wanted to run away.


    "Who are you? You say that if there is a way, there is a way?"


    "That''s right, young man, you can eat nonsense and not talk nonsense!"


    "What does the yellow-haired boy know? Where did the dragon king get the water? Let''s run away quickly."


    ��

 Chapter 1770： : Immortal means to reproduce the water source

    Li Chengfeng shook his head again and again, feudal ignorance and ignorance killed people!


    These people really regarded the transformed Huajing as the Dragon King, even if the other party died, they still insisted that he was the Dragon King.


    Now it is autumn, the season when everything is sluggish, and he is not surprised that the water source will dry up.


    He could only pull the shadow to the side, and whispered a few words carefully in his ear.


    After the shadow heard it, his eyes lit up, as if he understood something.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. This subordinate understands!" Shadow hurriedly agreed.


    After explaining the whole thing, Li Chengfeng shook his head repeatedly and walked away from the gate of the county seat.


    And the shadow yelled loudly: "Immortal, don''t go, they don''t believe you, I am willing to believe you!"


    "Anyway, if you can''t find the water source, you''ll give me five hundred taels of silver. Anyway, I''m making a steady profit!"


    These two sentences instantly attracted the attention of those people.


    If you can''t find the water source, the other party will give you five hundred taels of silver, which is five hundred taels!


    Anyway, I was planning to run away, so why not call that kid over to have a try, if it doesn''t work, they can share some money to subsidize the family.


    "Is what he said true? That''s five hundred taels of silver."


    "Maybe, that kid was so sure just now, maybe he can really find the water source?"


    "Anyway, we''re not at a loss, so hurry up and call him back, don''t really offend the gods and you''ll be in trouble!"


    "That''s right. I said just now that what they said makes sense. If you can stay, who would want to go?"


    The speed of these people''s face-changing is comparable to that of a rocket. They were obviously blaming Li Chengfeng just now, but they changed their appearance in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng sighing and walking away, several people rushed out from among the people and grabbed Li Chengfeng.


    "Didn''t you just say that I was a child with a yellow mouth?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the two people blocking the way in front of him, his eyes were full of disappointment and he shook his head one after another.


    "This immortal, just now we were blind to Taishan and said something wrong. If you can''t find something to pay us back, is it true?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded heavily, and took out a large bag of money on his waist: "Of course it''s true, that person''s hometown is the source of water I found, how can it be fake?"


    "It''s just that you don''t believe me, so I can only leave, and we will meet again by fate."


    As he spoke, he was about to bypass the crowd in front of him and continue walking forward.


    Hearing what he said, the people in the county could not miss this opportunity, and hurried forward to stop Li Chengfeng again.


    "We have already dealt with those who questioned you just now, please help us."


    "That''s right! It''s not that you have good looks. Did they misunderstand just now? We promise that this situation will never happen again."


    The few people who rushed up were all smiling. At this moment, in their eyes, Li Chengfeng was walking five hundred taels.


    Not many of them are leaving this time.


    If Li Chengfeng fails, everyone can share dozens of taels of silver, enough to feed the family for a long time.


    Anyway, they have cheap money anyway, if they don''t pay close attention to this kind of thing, they are fools.


    "Well then, you must listen to me!"


    "If you can''t dig it out, I will give you the same money, come with me!"


    Li Chengfeng pretended to be helpless and nodded in agreement, he didn''t blame the other party''s performance before and after.


    After all, for people in this era, it is really difficult to find water sources from places where the wells are dry.


    Otherwise, they would never have thought of giving the girl to the Dragon King.


    The people hurriedly followed behind Li Chengfeng, and followed them to the dry river where the "Dragon King" was enshrined before.


    Looking at the ignorant people around him, Li Chengfeng smiled subconsciously.


    Sure enough, you still have to use magic to fight magic. The other party believes in empiricism and gods and ghosts, and doesn''t believe in himself at all.


    Then I pretended to be a living **** and let them take the initiative to invite me, and it really worked wonders.


    Li Chengfeng scanned the riverbed in front of him, paced back and forth in the dry river, and finally stopped at the lowest point.


    "It''s right here, if you dig the well down, you will definitely be able to get water!"


    "If no water comes out, the money will be yours." Li Chengfeng took out the money bag and shook it back and forth in front of the people.


    Hearing these words, the people who had already been gearing up quickly left the river and went to their homes to take out various well-digging tools.


    Someone dug the soil according to Li Chengfeng''s designated location, someone was in charge of transporting the soil with a basket, and someone was in charge of keeping an eye on Li Chengfeng.


    A well-drilling line was formed at the lowest point of the riverbed, and the riverbed mixed with pebbles was slowly dug, and people continued to dig down.


    As long as they prove that there is no water in this place, then the money will be in their hands, and Li Chengfeng must not be allowed to escape.


    Seeing such a scene, Shadow felt a little flustered.


    Giving money is a trivial matter, it would be bad if Li Chengfeng would lose face in front of these common people.


    "His Royal Highness, are you really sure you can dig out the water?" He came to Li Chengfeng and whispered.


    Li Chengfeng folded his hands on his chest, his eyes were extremely firm.


    "Don''t worry, my method has never failed, there must be water underneath!"


    "Just wait and see, soon they will dig a spring under this river bed."


    Only then did Shadow feel relieved, Li Chengfeng''s plan was indeed exhaustive, and there shouldn''t be any problems this time.


    After an hour passed, the sweaty people suddenly shouted.


    "Water! There is water! We don''t have to leave our homes anymore!"


    "Immortal! This kid is really a living immortal, kneel down and salute to him."


    "Our county is saved, and the gods have appeared!"


    Spring water gushed out of the hole where the well was dug. The faces of the people were full of shock and surprise, and they quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Li Chengfeng.


    Shadow and a group of shadow guards were also dumbfounded when they saw the clear well water.


    "This method, this ability is simply a fairy method?! Your Royal Highness, how did you do it?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head invisibly: "It''s just a little trick It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    In fact, the principle of this matter is very simple, although the river is dry.


    However, as a place where long-term water flows through, the groundwater below the lowest point of the river is the most abundant.


    As long as you dig down along the lowest point of the river, you will definitely be able to find the water source after digging to the groundwater below.


    As a person who loved ancient culture in his previous life, he learned a lot of knowledge about survival in the wild, and this is just one of them.


    However, explaining this principle is really too troublesome.


    Since they don''t know, it''s better to let him treat it as a means of a god.


    "Let''s go, I don''t want to be enshrined as a magic stick by others."


    Li Chengfeng patted Shadow on the shoulder, and left Huaifu County with all the shadow guards in the admiration of the common people.


    ��

 Chapter 1771： : Kill the tiger with bare hands, the guard Jiang Junyuan

    After leaving Huaifu County, the way Shadow and the shadow guards looked at him changed.


    At first, they more or less thought that the previous rumors were more or less fictional.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng pointed out the water level with his hand, and directly showed his fairy-like tricks, which really shocked everyone.


    Now that they thought about those rumors before, they realized that it was not an exaggeration at all, Li Chengfeng did have such strength.


    The river bed was obviously dry, and they could see the rocks at the bottom. How could water be dug out of such a place?


    Li Chengfeng is used to this kind of gaze, he has seen this kind of expression on Li Shimin''s face before.


    After a group of people walked until noon, they came to a small hillside.


    At the foot of the mountain, two children are playing.


    "You can''t catch me... Come here!"


    The little boy held a piece of dogtail in his hand, and kept teasing a little girl who was about his age.


    "Wait for me!" The little girl seemed a little anxious to be teased, and rushed towards the boy quickly.


    The two chased each other to play in the jungle and ran towards the mountain.


    Li Chengfeng watched the two children play with a smile on his face.


    He is running around for Datang in every possible way, because he wants every child to grow up happily!


    "call!"


    At this time, a sudden change occurred, and there was a sudden whistling wind and heavy breathing in the woods.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt bad, stepped on the saddle lightly, and rushed towards the little boy with a few taps in mid-air.


    "Get out of the way!"


    He passed by like a gust of wind, hugged the two unsuspecting children in his arms, and dodged aside.


    When he stabilized his figure, a white-fronted tiger with hanging eyes swooped out from the woods, and its sharp claws stabbed at the position of the two children just now.


    The tiger''s head was the size of a washbasin, and its limbs were as thick as an adult''s thigh. It raised its shoulders and stared at the child in Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    Its tail kept swinging back and forth, its amber eyes narrowed slightly, and its claws rubbed back and forth.


    Seeing such a fierce beast, the two children were so frightened that they burst into tears.


    The tiger seemed to be able to sense the terrifying aura on Li Chengfeng''s body, and took a few steps back faintly, as if he was about to retreat.


    "Shadow, these two children are entrusted to you."


    "It seems that we can eat enough at noon today before we can go on our way!"


    Li Chengfeng handed the two children to Shadow, raised his sleeves, and stretched out his fists.


    "Today I want to see what it feels like to kill a tiger with bare hands."


    Almost at the same time, the big tiger shrank its waist, and suddenly sprang forward with a pair of tiger claws, slapping Li Chengfeng on the head.


    If an ordinary person was hit by this blow, he might lose half his life on the spot.


    "Boom!" The pair of fists hit the thick pads, and the tiger that weighed hundreds of catties flew upside down and landed in the woods.


    One thicker than his waist snapped off.


    The tiger fell heavily to the ground with its feet in the air, roaring in pain.


    Before the tiger turned over, Li Chengfeng was already close, riding on the tiger''s neck and punching the tiger''s head with one punch after another.


    With every punch, the tiger would cough up blood and struggle hard to get up.


    But Li Chengfeng is a Taoist after all, even if he is not serious, he is not something a beast can deal with.


    No matter how hard the tiger tried, it couldn''t break free from Li Chengfeng who was riding on him.


    In less than a stick of incense, the tiger completely lost its breath.


    "Drag this big bug down, just let the shadow guards and the folks in the worship pavilion have a good meal!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped off the blood on the tiger''s body, and looked at the two children beside the shadow with an understatement.


    Even the crying stopped temporarily.


    "This brother seems to be stronger than Dad..."


    ��


    The shadow guard dragged the tiger down, set up a camp at the foot of the hill, and roasted the tiger.


    The two children were also brought to the camp, and gradually calmed down under Li Chengfeng''s comfort.


    "Why aren''t adults following you two?" Li Chengfeng asked patiently, stroking the little boy''s head.


    It has been half an hour, and the child''s family and adults have not appeared, which is really a bit strange.


    "I..." The little boy lowered his head slowly, with a nervous expression on his face.


    This time he sneaked out to play with his younger sister. He almost had an accident just now. It was hard work for this brother to take action, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "My brother brought me out secretly. Our father is Jiang Junyuan, the defender of the Fengzhou city defense army!"


    The little girl who was feasting on a large piece of meat jumped up excitedly and shouted loudly.


    The little boy quickly covered his sister''s name.


    Now it''s in the wilderness here, what if the shouting is so loud that some bobcats and beasts are alarmed.


    "My sister is usually like this. She is taken aback. Please forgive me."


    "It''s okay, I''m going to Fengzhou too, why don''t I take you..."


    Before Li Chengfeng could finish his words, the sound of rumbling horseshoes came from the small road in the distance, and a large group of people came to Li Chengfeng''s camp.


    Each of these people is covered in armor and holds various weapons in their hands.


    The leader is nine feet tall, looks somewhat similar to the faces of the two children, and holds a pair of copper hammers in his hands.


    "Your Highness, this person is the guard general of Fengzhou, Jiang Junyuan!" Shadow pressed to Li Chengfeng''s side and whispered.


    "Feng''er, Min''er, don''t go back with me!"


    Jiang Junyuan looked at his children beside others and frowned.


    Today, he originally wanted to go hunting with his children, but he didn''t expect his son to come here with his daughter.


    If something happened to them, how could I have the face to face my dead wife under Jiuquan.


    Fortunately, no bad guys were encountered, which is considered a blessing in misfortune.


    "Yes!" The little boy lowered his head in fright and returned to his father.


    I took my sister and ran away without authorization, I am afraid that this time I will go back and I will be served by rattan.


    "Your Excellency, where is it from?"


    Seeing his son and daughter returning to the team, Jiang Junyuan came to Li Chengfeng and asked.


    His intuition told him these people in front of him were definitely not simple, which made him, a veteran in the battlefield, feel a sense of danger.


    "Bold!" Shadow hurriedly came to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng is the crown prince, even a first-rank official has to dismount to talk to him, how dare a mere guard be so bold.


    Li Chengfeng saw what the shadow wanted to say, and stopped him by glaring at the shadow.


    "To the general, we are wandering knights and want to go to Fengzhou."


    "These are all warriors in our family. Some of them don''t know the rules. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Junyuan nodded slightly, these people are all dressed as warriors, this explanation is reasonable.


    "The convenience is Fengzhou. I still have a mission, so I won''t accompany you for now!"


    Seeing that he didn''t get anything out of the question, Jiang Junyuan had no choice but to give up even though he had doubts, and rode his horse and led people to Fengzhou City.


    ��

 Chapter 1772： : There is a big marriage, the oriole is behind

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    When Jiang Junyuan and the others completely disappeared, the shadow knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "This subordinate''s unscrupulous words almost exposed His Highness''s important affairs, and please His Highness punish him!"


    For a while, all the worship pavilions and shadow guards looked at Li Chengfeng.


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had specifically explained before that he tried to hide his identity as much as possible in order to inflict a serious blow to the joint note.


    Shadow almost revealed Li Chengfeng''s identity just now, but luckily Yuan came back.


    It was Shadow''s fault after all.


    The reason he took the initiative to admit it was also for Li Chengfeng to establish his prestige in front of these worshipers.


    Li Chengfeng stroked his chin lightly, bowed his head in thought for a while, and then spoke slowly.


    "Well! Then I will punish you to go to Fengzhou to investigate the situation and prepare a place for us to collapse!"


    He patted the shoulder of the shadow in front of him lightly, his body''s aura suddenly rose, and his eyes were fixed on those who worshiped in the pavilion.


    This matter is not mentioned at all.


    However, he still has to show his strength to avoid any problems after he arrives in Songzhou.


    A domineering and disdainful aura spread out in all directions, and the powerful internal force of the Daoist was like a mountain suppressing all directions.


    All the powerhouses in the Dao realm secretly smacked their tongues in their hearts.


    You can have such a powerful momentum and sense of oppression just after stepping into the Dao realm.


    The most important thing is that His Royal Highness is only in his teens, and he still has unlimited potential, and his future is limitless!


    "Yes! Your Highness!"


    Seeing the astonishment in the eyes of those people in the enshrining pavilion, a smile appeared on the corner of Shadow''s mouth.


    After all, Li Chengfeng has just stepped into the Dao realm.


    He was also worried that those worshiping pavilions would be underestimated. Now it seems that Li Chengfeng has completely shocked them.


    Shadow left the team alone and rode his horse towards Fengzhou City.


    And Li Chengfeng and the others also left slowly after eating, rushing to Fengzhou City.


    Two hours later, a group of people came to Fengzhou City.


    But the strange thing is that there are lights and festoons everywhere in Fengzhou City, and even the roads are covered with red cloth.


    "Brother, I''m here for the first time, and I want to ask why there are red cloths hanging on the door of the shop?"


    Li Chengfeng stopped a passerby on the street and asked with a smile on his face.


    "You..." The person who was on the way was still a little angry, but he had no choice but to give up when he saw Li Chengfeng''s face full of smiles.


    Stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face, everyone has said so, but it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    "You who come from other places don''t know. Today, the daughter of our magistrate got married, so the merchants hung up red cloth pictures to celebrate."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng slightly nod his head, and took out a piece of broken silver from his pocket and handed it to the man.


    "Thank you, my dear friend."


    "Where is it, just ask me if you have anything in the future!" The man ran away quickly with the money, for fear that Li Chengfeng would regret it.


    Li Chengfeng continued forward with a group of people, and the shadow quickly appeared in front of him.


    "My lord, the inn has been arranged, come with me!"


    Shadow brought Li Chengfeng and his party to live in a three-story inn by the roadside.


    Li Chengfeng came to his room, leaned against the window, and looked at the bustling street ahead.


    "Your Highness, the situation in the city has been investigated."


    "The prefect of Fengzhou is called Zhongyan, and under his governance, the government is smooth and the people are harmonious."


    "His daughter is getting married today, and the people in the city are celebrating spontaneously. Today is a lively time on the streets."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly after listening.


    It seems that the prefect of Fengzhou has a good relationship with the people, otherwise the people would not be able to spontaneously celebrate him.


    "How is the situation in Songzhou? Are there any new clues?"


    Shadow shook his head again and again: "Since the people who took the note that day, they have disappeared, and we haven''t been able to find any other news."


    "My subordinates have asked the shadow guards to keep an eye on those mines. As long as they make another move, they will send a letter to me immediately."


    Just as the two were chatting, the sound of gongs and drums came from the street outside the window.


    Li Chengfeng looked down, and saw that a sedan chair was moving forward surrounded by dozens of people.


    There are two lion dancers in front of the line, and at the end of the line are a dozen boxes of dowry and a band beating gongs and drums.


    Just as Li Chengfeng was about to close the window, there were loud shouts and fights downstairs.


    More than a dozen bandits carrying knives rushed to the procession and fought with the **** of the sedan chair.


    These people seemed to have premeditated, and went straight to the big sedan chair in the middle of the team, and those who blocked were quickly cut down by them.


    "Eighth Prince, do we want to make a move?" Shadow quickly looked at Li Chengfeng who was beside him.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer Shadow''s question right away, his eyes were fixed on the back of the group of thugs.


    There, he noticed a familiar fluctuation, and he was afraid that he would run into an old acquaintance again this time.


    Sure enough, before Li Chengfeng and the others could make a move, the sound of rumbling horseshoes sounded.


    Jiang Junyuan, who they had seen before, led the city defense army and killed them together with the gangsters.


    Soon the gangsters who were so arrogant just now were beaten to the **** and fled in all directions.


    There were a large number of city defense troops, and seeing the bandits about to run away, they quickly chased after them.


    Especially the guard Jiang Junyuan rushed to the front with a silver gun in his hand, and those bandits fell down one by one very quickly.


    "Hugh, let the thief go!" Jiang Junyuan moved the silver gun again, and killed a villain in front of him with one shot.


    At this moment, more than a dozen figures appeared in the direction Li Chengfeng had been staring at.


    The Blood Slave in blood red and four masked Celestial Warriors came straight to Jiang Junyuan.


    "Where is the thief!"


    Jiang Junyuan frowned, raised his spear with a loud shout, and stabbed forward.


    "The one who killed you!" The masked man raised his hand and patted Jiang Junyuan on the head.


    Jiang Junyuan looked at the turbulent and powerful palm print of internal force, was startled, and backed away again and again.


    He had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and if he was photographed by that palm print, he would definitely die here.


    But the inner qi palm print followed him closely like a tarsal maggot.


    Just when the palm print was about to hit his face a figure stood in front of him, and the palm print hit him without any reaction.


    "General Jiang, I didn''t expect us to meet again!" The corners of Li Chengfeng''s mouth twitched.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, those warriors who shared the note were all shocked and rushed out of the city.


    But since Li Chengfeng made a move, how could he let them escape under his nose.


    They didn''t take two steps, they bumped into the Dao Realm of the Enshrining Pavilion accompanying them head-on, and were quickly captured.


    "My lord, all the troublemakers have been captured, please give me your orders!"


    At this time, the shadow also led the shadow guards out, and those gangsters who escaped just now were also arrested by them.


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    Jiang Junyuan, who survived the catastrophe, once again raised his silver gun and pointed it at Li Chengfeng, his eyes were determined to see death as home.


    ��

 Chapter 1773： : Perceiving the clues, Jiang Junyuan insisted

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "General Jiang doesn''t have to be like this."


    "If I want to be malicious, I will attack you outside Fengzhou City, why wait until now."


    Li Chengfeng stood still, looking at Jiang Junyuan with a smile on his face.


    It is a blessing for the people in the city to have such a person in charge of the Fengzhou City Defense Force come.


    Only then did Jiang Junyuan put down the silver gun in his hand.


    Indeed, as the other party said, if these people wanted to have any evil intentions, they didn''t have to save themselves just now.


    "Junyuan thanks everyone for your help, but I still want to invite everyone to go to the government office!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily, he just wanted to use the Fengzhou government office to see what he could dig out from the mouths of these martial artists who shared the notes.


    "Of course, I just want to have a good chat with the prefect of Fengzhou!"


    Only then did Jiang Junyuan take General Li Chengfeng and the others straight to the outside of the Fengzhou government office.


    Just when they came to the door, a man in official robes ran out in a hurry.


    "Junyuan, is my daughter okay? Nothing happened to her, right?"


    "Don''t worry, foster father, Miss is safe, this is the martyr who rescued me just now."


    "Those people who were **** were the villains who made a big fuss about sending off the family. The identities of those wearing masks are still unknown."


    Jiang Junyuan clasped his hands to the prefect and said slowly.


    "That''s good, that''s good, thank you knights for helping me and saving the little girl!"


    The magistrate of Fengzhou raised his robes and gave a deep salute to Li Chengfeng and the others, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Li Chengfeng nodded in satisfaction when he saw the prefect of Fengzhou like this.


    He can treat ordinary people like this, and he doesn''t rely on his status to show off his power. It''s no wonder that the people in Fengzhou City love him so much.


    "Please take a step to speak!" Li Chengfeng helped the prefect of Fengzhou up, and led him to the side.


    Jiang Junyuan was still a little worried, and wanted to follow along, but was stopped by the shadow.


    "General Jiang, my son has something important to discuss with the magistrate, please wait a moment!"


    Those shadow guards also stared at Jiang Junyuan covetously.


    Although they admire each other for his dedication to duty, if he acts recklessly, the shadow guards will immediately bring him down.


    Jiang Junyuan could only stop and stare at the prefect of Fengzhou not far away, for fear of accidents.


    He grew up in the prefect''s home in Fengzhou, and even recognized him as his adoptive father.


    If something happened to the prefect of Fengzhou, even if he knew that he was invincible, he would fight the opponent to the death.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and the prefect of Fengzhou came to the side, and took out their prince''s seal from their arms.


    "Master Zhifu knows this?"


    The prefect of Fengzhou took the seal, and after examining it carefully, his eyes widened in shock.


    "See..." He said and was about to salute Li Chengfeng.


    He is an official for generations, and he is very clear about the etiquette of seals.


    This seal is engraved with a four-clawed golden dragon, and there is a jade bead in the dragon''s mouth, which is not something ordinary people can have.


    Even if you want to imitate, not to mention the precious materials on the seal, let alone the complicated production process.


    This thing is probably the property of the prince of the dynasty, even if the person in front of him is not the prince, he is still on the job.


    That''s why he subconsciously wanted to salute Li Chengfeng as a magistrate.


    "That''s not necessary. I work for His Royal Highness, and I have a task on my body, so I can''t make it public."


    "I also ask the prefect to help us with one thing, so..."


    Li Chengfeng whispered in the ear of the prefect of Fengzhou, and explained to the other party in detail according to his thoughts.


    The prefect of Fengzhou nodded again and again: "I would like to obey the order of the superior, and the subordinates will do it now."


    Only then did the two return to Jiang Junyuan and Ying Ying.


    The sad look on the face of Fengzhou magistrate disappeared, he pulled Jiang Junyuan up and led him to the inner mansion.


    "I still have a box of good tea at home. Since you are here, Junyuan, why not taste it together."


    Jiang Junyuan was full of doubts, why his adoptive father had such a big gap in attitude before and after.


    "However, this is not in line with the rules, we should try them..."


    The prefect of Fengzhou quickly stopped Jiang Junyuan: "Don''t worry, I have already asked my adoptive father clearly, and there is no doubt about it."


    The two walked to the prefect''s backyard one after the other.


    ��


    After the two of them walked away completely, Li Chengfeng with a stern expression opened his mouth.


    "Shadow, take all these people to the prison and torture them severely."


    "I want to know why they appeared in Jiangzhou, and why they robbed the prefect''s daughter''s send-off team!"


    "Yes!" Shadow replied.


    Those martial artists who had their cultivation bases abolished were then taken down, escorted into the dungeon of the Fengzhou government office, and tortured severely.


    And Li Chengfeng paced back and forth in the lobby of the government office, his brain spinning rapidly thinking about the purpose of the joint note.


    If the joint note wanted to cause trouble in the Fengzhou mansion, it would definitely not find the daughter of the Fengzhou prefect.


    But if it weren''t for this matter, what would be worth their shot?


    Li Chengfeng suddenly remembered that those martial artists who shared the note seemed to go straight to the dowry at the end.


    Could it be that there is something in the dowry?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly took steps towards the backyard of the magistrate''s office.


    ��


    In the backyard of the government office, Jiang Junyuan and the prefect of Fengzhou sat opposite each other at the stone table.


    "Master Yifu, why didn''t you interrogate those people?" Jiang Junyuan was full of doubts.


    My adoptive father has always enforced the law impartially, and has always been his role model as an official. When will he let suspicious people go like this?


    "You don''t need to worry about today''s matter, someone will take care of it!"


    The magistrate of Fengzhou dipped his fingers in some tea and wrote the word Cheng on the table.


    Jiang Junyuan is also a smart person, he understood this word very quickly.


    "You mean, these people belong to the prince?!"


    If this is the case, it is reasonable for the other party to save himself.


    There are so many young heroes in the Tang Dynasty, and the most famous one is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and it is normal for someone who is the Crown Prince to act like this.


    The prefect of Fengzhou was noncommittal, and poured another cup of hot tea for Jiang Junyuan.


    "In short, I don''t need to worry about it!"


    While the two were drinking tea Li Chengfeng came to the prefect of Fengzhou.


    "Master Zhifu, please take me to see the dowry for your daughter''s marriage today!"


    "I suspect that these man-made things today are the things in the dowry!"


    The magistrate of Fengzhou and Jiang Junyuan were dumbfounded, most of the dowry items were boudoir items, or jewelry.


    Those gangsters took the risk of beheading and killed so many people for nothing?


    Even if it was for money, he wouldn''t rob his daughter. Isn''t this courting death!


    After being stunned for a while, the prefect of Fengzhou slowly got up.


    "Since your Excellency is suspicious, then come with us. It just so happens that the dowry is shipped back and put in the warehouse."


    "Your Excellency, come with me!"


    ��

 Chapter 1774： : The photo of the clubhouse, Yujueqiong

    The three of them soon arrived at the door of the storehouse of the prefect''s back house.


    Dozens of boxes, large and small, were all placed here, and the servants of the Fuchu were putting the boxes one by one into the warehouse.


    "Move quickly, don''t worry about it."


    "This is all the lady''s dowry, if something is broken, you can''t afford it!"


    A housekeeper in a robe of green saponins kept urging the servants who moved the goods.


    "Stop first, move out all the dowry today, I''m useful!"


    The prefect of Fengzhou came to the butler with his hands behind his back, and stopped a group of servants who were moving things.


    "Yes!" The butler asked the servants to take out the things again.


    After everything was moved out, the prefect of Fengzhou dispersed those who were doing things.


    "What could be in here?"


    Jiang Junyuan casually opened a dowry box, looking at the silk and jewelry inside, he was a little confused.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    One by one, they opened the boxes in front of them and carefully checked the contents, trying to find suspicious things.


    After opening more than a dozen boxes in succession, he still didn''t find anything wrong.


    Just when Li Chengfeng began to doubt his guess, a blood-stained figure came in front of him.


    "Your Highness, what they said they were looking for was hidden in the dowry of the prefect''s daughter in Fengzhou."


    "They only know that there is a piece of ancient jade hidden in these things, and they want to get what''s inside!"


    "This is the scroll found from one of them!"


    Shadow took out a simple scroll from his arms and handed it to Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng took the scroll and slowly unfolded it, and the last piece of jade with a broken corner gradually emerged from the scroll.


    Yu Jue''s appearance is a bit strange, like a flying dragon, simple and elegant.


    There are several fine lines like small snakes on the jade, like ants crawling all over the rice paper.


    He quickly called the Fengzhou prefect who was checking the box.


    "Do you have an impression of this thing?"


    After seeing what was on the scroll, the prefect of Fengzhou frowned for a moment, then seemed to remember something.


    "I... I really think I have seen it."


    "This thing was left to me by my grandmother, who said it was an ancestral dowry for my granddaughter."


    "I remember putting it in this dowry, but I don''t know exactly which box it''s in."


    Hearing that the magistrate of Fengzhou personally confirmed that this thing was in the dowry box, Li Chengfeng quickly regained his spirits.


    "Shadow, dig out all the things in these boxes, and find that piece of jade!"


    "I''m sure that the people who shared the note came to **** this thing, and it must have something to do with their secret plan!"


    "Yes!" Shadow immediately took action.


    The prefect of Fengzhou and Jiang Junyuan also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    As a member of the current prince''s subordinate, the other party took this matter so seriously, there must be something serious behind it.


    They hurriedly followed Li Chengfeng to check the jewelry in the box one by one, for fear of missing something.


    Soon the ground was covered with all kinds of jewelry and silk, and the dozens of boxes were finally checked.


    "Is it this thing?" Jiang Junyuan asked while holding a slightly yellowish jade.


    Li Chengfeng quickly put down the silver jewelry in his hand, came to Jiang Junyuan''s side, and took the piece of jade.


    "It''s this thing!"


    "Shadow, ask the shadow guard to find out what the origin of this thing is, hurry up!"


    Now that the things have been found, the next step is to gradually unravel and find the real purpose of the joint note.


    "Yes!" Shadow also understood the importance of this matter, and turned around to contact the shadow guard.


    However, he soon ran into an invisible air wall, and Huangfu blocked the shadow''s path.


    "No need to go, I recognize that thing!"


    Huangfu Yi sighed, with some shock and regret in his eyes.


    ��


    "Tell me, Mr. Huangfu, what exactly is this thing? Why did the CCP send people to **** it?"


    Li Chengfeng sat on the head of the bed, playing with the piece of jade, feeling the coolness coming from it.


    "I thought you should know, Your Highness, but now it seems that even you don''t know."


    "Forget it, let the Master of Xuanyuan Sword listen to my Huangfu family."


    After struggling for a while, Huangfuyi told Li Chengfeng and Huangfuyi about the origin of this piece of jade.


    This jade is called Qiong. According to the rumors, it is the jade worn by the Yellow Emperor in ancient times. It should have been stored in the Huangfu family who guarded the Xuanyuan Sword.


    Unexpectedly, forty years ago, the Huangfu family encountered a fire.


    Many things were lost, including this jade, which was like a family treasure.


    "According to the legend, this piece of ancient jade is related to a set of formations."


    "If someone can reproduce that formation, maybe they can break Zihao and become a land **** above the Dao realm!"


    "But this is just a legend, there is no other news about the formation!"


    Huangfu Yi quickly told all the news he knew.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is the inheritor of Xuanyuan Sword today, and these things should be told to him.


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng suddenly remembered that Xue Yu, who joined the Communist Party Note before, included the previous Gongyang tribe.


    For those Taoist warriors with long lives, it is extremely tempting to pursue the legendary realm.


    At the beginning, the Gongyang Tribe was massacred by the Communist Party, either for a manufacturing plan, or maybe it was planning this big formation.


    If there is a way to let Dao Realm warriors break through to the Land of Gods and Wonderland, they will absorb a powerful force.


    "According to the records in your Huangfu''s family, is Xuanyuan Sword also part of this grand formation?"


    Li Chengfeng further raised the question in his heart.


    If Xuanyuan Sword is also a part of it, then the joint note may have been planning this matter a long time ago.


    Huangfu Yi shook his head slowly.


    "I also thought of that ancient formation after seeing Yujue."


    "However, regarding the detailed records of the formation, even our Huangfu family has no redundant records!"


    "If the Common Note really wants to reproduce that formation, we must stop them in time!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened after hearing this, with a serious expression on his face.


    "That''s right!"


    "Let the shadow guards take care of those people who shared the note We''ll be ready to go right away."


    "We must stop them this time! Otherwise, we will pose a great threat to our Datang in the future!"


    "Yes!" Shadow and the people in the worship pavilion nodded and left the room.


    Soon there were only Li Chengfeng and the prefect of Fengzhou left in the room.


    He came to Fengzhou magistrate''s side and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Master Zhifu, I hope that today''s events will not be known by others."


    The prefect of Fengzhou nodded repeatedly.


    He had already guessed Li Chengfeng''s identity from the conversation of several people just now, so naturally he would not dare to spread the news.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t hear anything!"


    ��

 Chapter 1775： : Fragrant rabbit meat, steel stone caravan

    The shadow and the people in the worship pavilion took action one after another.


    Those martial artists who had been arrested for the meeting were assassinated one after another, and the group left the government office of Fengzhou.


    After Li Chengfeng and the others left, the clothes of the prefect of Fengzhou were already wet with sweat.


    "Fortunately, Jiang Junyuan was not allowed to mess around, otherwise, I''m afraid this matter will be serious."


    "His Royal Highness actually came to Fengzhou, and involved an organization called the Communist Party..."


    "I''d better take care of this three-acre land in Fengzhou first!"


    "By the way, I haven''t seen my baby girl yet, how is she doing?"


    Seeing the back of Li Chengfeng going away, the prefect of Fengzhou lowered his head and murmured for a long time, then walked back to the backyard.


    Li Chengfeng took the shadow guards and the people who shared the note, and left Fengzhou City straight away, and went straight to Songzhou where the sign was found earlier.


    The current situation is different from before, and they have been unable to delay.


    The joint note must be stopped as soon as possible, otherwise when they become bigger, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Your Highness, do you need to mobilize the army in advance? To deal with the possible rebellion of the mutual note."


    The shadow followed closely beside Li Chengfeng, asking in a low voice.


    "No need, with the strength of the communist note, if you really want to use ordinary people to encircle and suppress, fewer people will not be enough."


    "However, if there are too many people mobilized, it will inevitably startle the snake, and it will be difficult if they hide again."


    "Create a book for me and send it to Chang''an. I am worried that the joint note will repeat the old trick and attack Chang''an again."


    Li Chengfeng galloped forward quickly, his figure flickering frequently like flashes.


    There are many strong players in the joint note, and he is afraid that lunatics will attack Chang''an and cause harm to Li Lizhi, Wu Xu and the others.


    "I understand!" Shadow nodded repeatedly.


    Huangfu Yi at the side seemed a little absent-minded, staring forward blankly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Could the photo be from that clan back then?"


    ��


    The group set off around noon, and arrived at the Jialing River in the evening.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng let Ying and the others rest for a while.


    Although the people who came out together this time are warriors, there is no problem even if they run around all night.


    But after all, they have to face a joint note, or it is better to rest in time to maintain physical strength.


    The campfire was quickly lit, and the smell of barbecue mixed with the river breeze permeated the entire camp.


    "It''s almost there, you can start eating!"


    Li Chengfeng glanced at the drooling shadow beside him, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    No matter how you say it, you are the leader of Datang''s intelligence agency. What does it sound like to swallow a few roasted rabbits?


    "His Royal Highness, I finally know why Princess Changle came to look for you for dinner!"


    "The rabbit meat you made is really delicious, especially the dipping sauce, which really whets the appetite."


    Shadow picked up one of the roasted rabbit meat and gnawed it, his mouth full of dipping sauce.


    Fortunately, I was smart enough to eat with Li Chengfeng, otherwise where would I be able to eat such delicious barbecue.


    The way he was devouring food quickly attracted Huangfu Yi''s attention not far away.


    He looked at the delicious roasted rabbit in Shadow''s hand, and then glanced at the burnt rabbit legs in his hand.


    Huangfu Yi mentioned the packed rabbit and came over.


    "His Royal Highness, do you want to do the old man a favor, and give me some dipping sauce?"


    Li Chengfeng was a little dumbfounded.


    One of these two people is a strong man in the Dao realm, and the other is a high-ranking official above ten thousand people, and they did this for roasting rabbit meat.


    "I still have a jar of sauce here, share it with your brothers!"


    He picked up a plate of barbecue sauce and handed it to Huangfu Yi.


    Just when they met Wu Zang Temple, a caravan was coming towards them in the distance.


    ��


    "We can make a lot of money this time. When my master and I go back, you will all be rewarded!"


    A very handsome man sat on the front of the carriage with a happy expression on his face.


    The fine steel they had stockpiled had not been sold for more than ten days.


    Unexpectedly, a big buyer suddenly came and bought all the refined steel ore in their hands!


    Moreover, the price these people offered far exceeded the market price, which would allow him to make a lot of money.


    "It''s not easy to meet someone who pays a high price these days!" The man kept turning the walnut in his hand, with indescribable satisfaction in the corner of his mouth.


    When he brought those ores to Lizhou to sell, everyone thought he was crazy.


    This time when they go back, they will slap and swell the faces of those people.


    "Hurry up! Grandpa, I can''t wait to go back and slap those people''s faces!" The man kept urging the buddies beside him.


    They quickly approached Li Chengfeng''s camp.


    "Woo!" The caravan quickly tightened the reins and controlled the fast horses under them.


    The people in the worship pavilion surrounded them, and everyone in the caravan was in danger, especially the fat man was terrified.


    "Big...Big brothers, we are willing to give money, so don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing the guards of his caravan being controlled, the fat man was terrified by the situation and rolled off the carriage.


    Extreme joy begets sorrow, but that''s all. I''m afraid I''m going to give away the money I just earned, so let''s talk about it if I can save my life!


    "Control these people! Young Master has something to ask him!"


    Shadow pushed aside the crowd and came out, picked up the chubby businessman, and led him to Li Chengfeng.


    When the fat man was sitting in the carriage pondering just now, Li Chengfeng, who has sensitive five senses, heard his thoughts.


    I heard the man mentioned the fine steel stone, that''s why people stopped this caravan My...Young Master, I will know everything you want to ask..."


    The fat businessman looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him, slurred his speech with fright, and his body kept shaking.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a robber who seeks money and kills!"


    "We are also members of the caravan. This time I want to ask your Excellency, who did you sell your fine steel stone to?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and helped the man up, and brushed off the dirt on his shoulders.


    The previous communique had just attacked the fine steel quarry.


    This person sold a large amount of stainless steel stones, far exceeding the market price. Li Chengfeng suspected that the buyer had something to do with the joint note.


    "I, I don''t know who they are either."


    "All I know is that they were brought here by the innkeeper, and they paid a lot of money as a deposit."


    "If you want to sell, you can go to Lizhou Yunyan Inn, the proprietress may find a way for you."


    Fatty heard that Li Chengfeng was also a caravan, so he relaxed a little and told the story slowly.


    Li Chengfeng was even more skeptical, and took the initiative to come to the door to pay a large deposit, which is not like the behavior of ordinary businessmen.


    "Thank you!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng let go of the fat man in front of him.


    Those people in the caravan were also safe and sound, and hurriedly bypassed Li Chengfeng''s camp, for fear that the other party would regret it.


    It''s not just bandits who can rob roads, many caravans will also act as green forest heroes before paying a lot of money.


    "Your Highness, let''s go next..." Shadow came to Li Chengfeng''s side and spoke again.


    "Let the shadow guards in Lizhou inquire about Jinggangshi''s clues. I suspect that the people who shared the note are buying it at any cost."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Chengfeng already had a decision in his heart.


    He believes that even if those people are not members of the Mutual Note, they are related to the Mutual Note.


    A businessman seeks profit and spends money higher than the market price. There must be tricks behind it.


    ��

 Chapter 1776： : Lead the snake out of the hole, Lizhou martial law

    After a short break after eating.


    Li Chengfeng set off again with his troops, bypassing Xingzhou and going straight to Lizhou.


    Under the darkness, a group of people rushed forward like a pack of migrating wolves.


    ��


    At this moment in Lizhou City, Xue Yu was looking at a rickety old man in the room, a little confused.


    "Old man, why does Your Majesty want these broken stones?"


    "This kind of ore can only be used as a weapon for ordinary people, and we can''t use it at all!"


    Half of the old man''s face had been burned by the fire, and with his scrawny figure, he looked like a ghost from hell.


    "It''s not something you can know, just let the blood slaves collect the steel stones."


    "If Your Majesty succeeds in his grand plan, you all have the opportunity to become martial arts myths, land gods!"


    Hearing what the old man said, Xue Yu had no choice but to suppress his curiosity.


    "We charge such a high price, the money is not enough, I will take someone out at night!"


    He got up from the grand master''s chair, picked up the Shura mask that was placed aside, and left the room with the waiting blood slave.


    The old man looked at Xue Yu''s leaving back and licked his burned lips.


    "What a perfect nourishment, you have to hurry up and collect the fine steel stones!"


    ��


    At noon the next day, Li Chengfeng and others, who had been on the road all night, arrived outside Lizhou City.


    "Stop! What are you doing?" The city defense army at the gate stopped Li Chengfeng and the others.


    "My lord, we are here to do business in the city, so please make it easier for you."


    Shadow hurriedly walked up to the captain of the gatekeeper, took out a large ingot of silver from his pocket, and smiled all over his face.


    "Don''t do this to me! Something big happened in the city, I dare not let you in!"


    "Brothers, search them well."


    The captain of the City Defense Army hurriedly pushed away the silver in Shadow''s hand, with a stern expression on his face.


    If it were normal times, they might not be so strict.


    But last night, the official bank in Lizhou government office was stolen, and the entire Lizhou city was under martial law.


    The merchants inside were not allowed to leave, and those outside who wanted to enter the city had to go through strict searches and interrogations.


    "Brother, can I ask what happened in Lizhou?"


    Li Chengfeng accepted the search frankly, and looked at the team leader guarding the city gate.


    "What? I''m not afraid to tell you."


    "There is a problem with the tax money collected by the prefect''s mansion, and the whole city is being searched now!"


    "Don''t blame me for interrogating you so carefully. Everyone who enters the city now has to be interrogated."


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng frowned, something happened to the tax bank? No wonder the atmosphere in the city is so tense.


    Fortunately, when they came out this time, all of them were warriors, and they didn''t bring anything with them.


    Soon, the entire group was searched, and the young city guard opened the city gate to let Li Chengfeng and the others in.


    Li Chengfeng and others walked into Lizhou City and found that the streets were full of soldiers.


    They are constantly searching inns and restaurants one after another, and once they find suspicious people, they will immediately take them down and **** them to the government office.


    "I really don''t know where the money came from!"


    "Officer, please let me go, I''m just a small businessman!"


    A shop owner who was dragged out of the inn complained and begged repeatedly.


    "Let you go? I don''t have the ability. There is a tax mark on the silver, and the evidence is solid!"


    "If you are really wronged, you can''t tell me. You should go and talk to the old man! Take it away!"


    The officer and soldier who led the team waved his hand, ignored the plea of ??the shop owner, and dragged him forcefully to the Lizhou government office.


    "Young master, it seems that the city has become a mess."


    Shadow looked at the tough officers and soldiers on the street and said.


    "It''s a felony to lose tax money, not to mention losing it in a blatant manner in the government office of Lizhou government."


    "If you can''t find it, more than half of the officials in Lizhou who have been traced will be dismissed."


    "But I was wondering, who would steal clearly marked tax money!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at those who were taken away, thoughtful in his heart.


    There are obvious marks on the tax money, even if it is stolen back, it will not be spent for a while.


    Even small merchants and hawkers on the road will probably notice when they receive special tax money.


    It is impossible for such a large sum of money to be stolen by these businessmen.


    The real murderer behind the scenes dumped the tax money into those vendors after stealing. What is his purpose?


    With this doubt, Li Chengfeng and Yingying found an inn that was still open to stay.


    Shadow was not idle either. After checking in, he immediately contacted the local Shadow Guard in Lizhou to learn more about the situation.


    An hour later, Shadow took all the collected information and came to Li Chengfeng''s room with a solemn expression.


    "Your Highness, this time things are a bit confusing."


    "According to the Shadow Guard''s information, hundreds of thousands of silver were stolen from the Lizhou government office last night in full view."


    "Furthermore, the money was discovered one after another in rich local merchants in Lizhou, and everyone denied it."


    "Those people have big families and great careers. It''s impossible for them to be stupid enough to take action against the tax bank. The subordinates suspect..."


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily, it seems that the shadow has also noticed that something is wrong Do you also suspect that this is a deceptive trick cast by someone? "


    "You bring some shameless shadow guards and let the wind out, saying that we have a lot of refined steel ore."


    "In addition, let the people in the worship pavilion also dispatch, and keep an eye on that Yunyan Inn!"


    Shadow hurriedly bowed again: "Yes! This subordinate will make arrangements now!"


    The other party is buying a large number of fine steel stones at this time.


    Throw out the news by yourself, and wait for the other party to take the initiative to come to the door and lure the snake out of the hole.


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me. There must be a joint note behind this incident!"


    Watching the shadow leave the room.


    Li Chengfeng came to the window of the room and looked at the soldiers hurrying on the road, full of anticipation in his heart.


    ��


    At this moment, in a secret room in Lizhou City, Xue Yu smiled as he listened to the reports from his subordinates.


    "Good job! The more chaos in Lizhou City, the better, so as to confuse Datang''s eyeliner."


    "Let them buy the steel stone quickly, I don''t want to stay with that old man any longer."


    "Every time I''m in the same room with him, I always feel like this **** is going to knock my head off."


    Xue Yu sat on the grand teacher''s chair in the room, and continuously ordered the blood slaves around him to take notes.


    Just at this time, a blood slave came to him.


    "My lord, Miss Bai Wan is here and said that a big businessman came to Lizhou recently."


    "Originally, their fine steel stones were going to be sent to Yuanyang, but now they are locked in Lizhou City and cannot be sold, so they are in a hurry to sell them!"


    Hearing these words, Xue Yu excitedly stood up from his seat.


    "Then follow our plan, let Wan''er contact them first, and make sure to take this batch of goods."


    "As long as we receive another large batch of fine steel stones, we will be able to leave here and return to the base."


    ��

 Chapter 1777： : In the middle, put a long line to catch big fish

    Li Chengfeng and the others waited in Lizhou City until the evening.


    The shadow guards had spread the news all over the city, but still no one contacted them.


    This is also normal. Now the entire Lizhou City can only enter but not exit, and all businessmen are panicked.


    They still worry about not being able to sell the goods in their hands. Who would buy a pile of refined steel ore that is not easy to sell at this time.


    Not to mention that the city defense army is still searching the whole city. Once they are caught, no matter how much money they earn, they will just go to waste.


    One thing more is worse than one thing less, no one would want to jump out at this time.


    "Your Highness, could it be that we guessed wrong, and the previous businessman was just a coincidence?"


    Ying Ying and Li Chengfeng were sitting in the inn room, holding up their wine glasses, their faces were full of sorrow.


    In order to publicize that he has a large amount of fine steel stones in his hands, he made the shadow guard try his best to mobilize all available resources.


    Rumors alone are not enough, he almost used tens of thousands of catties of fine steel and stones to confirm the rumors in the city.


    I didn''t expect that after so long, the other party still didn''t contact me.


    Even Shadow, the controller of the shadow guard, began to doubt whether the steel stone sold by the merchant before was just a coincidence.


    "No, I believe they will definitely come to the door."


    "Now Lizhou City is under full martial law. The longer it drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for them. The joint note will definitely take action!"


    Li Chengfeng was extremely firm, he believed in his own judgment, especially after learning that the tax money was lost.


    Apart from the joint note, he really couldn''t think of anyone else who could steal the tax money.


    Moreover, the money was quietly distributed to various merchants, and only the Gongxinhui would do this.


    The two fell into silence again, staggered the topic tacitly, and continued to enjoy the food in front of them.


    Before the two of them finished their meal, there was another crisp knock on the door of the room, and a voice full of temptation came.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Huang there? I''m interested in the batch of fine steel stones in your hand, can we talk about it?"


    The eyes of the two people in the room brightened, it seemed that the little snake was still attracted by the smell of meat.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at the shadow, motioned him to hide, and went to the door of the room and opened it.


    "Of course, I''m worried that I can''t sell it. I''ll sell it for any amount!"


    Bai Wan''er outside the room smiled, as the owner of the largest restaurant in Lizhou City.


    She naturally knew how anxious these caravans were to act under martial law throughout the city.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang, I have my contacts to solve your problem."


    "The ten thousand catties of fine steel stone in your hand is not a problem to me at all, these are deposits!"


    "If Mr. Huang thinks it is acceptable, we can discuss the transaction details."


    Bai Wan''er twisted her waist and walked into the room. The extremely large robe did not cover up her extremely seductive figure, but instead had a different charm.


    The tall man beside him slowly opened the box in his hand, which contained a thousand taels of silver.


    Fine steel stones are not uncommon, ten thousand catties of fine steel stones may only be worth five thousand taels of silver.


    Before talking, the other party came over with a thousand taels of silver, which can be said to be full of sincerity.


    This also made Li Chengfeng more certain that there must be someone else behind him, otherwise it would be impossible for him to come to the door so eagerly.


    "Then I would be more respectful than obedient!"


    Greed appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face, and he quickly took the box of money, as if he was afraid that the deal would fail.


    "Since Mr. Huang is so forthright, then I won''t hide it."


    "We will give you ten thousand taels of silver for this batch of fine steel stones, but you must hand them over to us immediately."


    "My people will come and move out at midnight tonight. If Mr. Huang doesn''t mind, the money is yours!"


    Bai Wan''er took out another piece of paper from her bosom, and stared at Li Chengfeng with winking eyes.


    She is not only beautiful, but also has good business skills.


    Just put out tens of thousands of taels of silver, even if the other party has doubts in his heart, he will not be willing to give up the huge sum of money that is about to be obtained.


    "Of course there is no problem. I hope you can quickly transport those stones away. As long as the money is in place, you can take it away at any time!"


    Li Chengfeng seemed to be indifferent, but his eyes were always on the man beside Bai Wan''er.


    He is very familiar with the aura of this person, it is the unique sinister internal force of Gongzhaohui, Li Chengfeng will never admit it wrong.


    Only then did Bai Wan''er clap her hands slowly, and a few strong men from outside the room walked in carrying a few large boxes of Shadow.


    "Then we''ll see you tonight!" Bai Wan''er stroked her sleeves and left the room.


    After they left the inn completely, the shadow reappeared in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "Your Highness, these people are really the people who shared the note, we guessed it right!"


    "Should we prepare the people who enshrine the pavilion and arrest them directly at night?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, and took out a bottle of face powder from his hand.


    "You sprinkle this thing on those rocks, and follow them after they move away."


    "They value these fine steel stones so much, there must be a big person behind them, let Huangfu Yi and the others prepare in advance for a fierce battle!"


    Shadow immediately understood what Li Chengfeng meant His Royal Highness meant to put a long line to catch big fish.


    He not only wanted to catch the people who worked for the Communist Note, but also followed the clues to capture the person in charge of the Common Note.


    "Yes! This subordinate understands!" Shadow quickly took the spice bottle and left the room.


    Soon the worshipers and shadow guards were gearing up and getting ready.


    The night outside the window gradually darkened, the starlight shone through the oiled paper in the room, and the time came to midnight in a blink of an eye.


    There was the sound of moving in the back yard, as well as the noisy sound of hands on, and soon the shadow appeared in front of him again.


    "Your Highness, they have already transported the things away, shall we follow immediately?"


    "Don''t worry, let the people in the enshrining pavilion wait for half an hour before we start."


    As Li Chengfeng said, he took out a mouse from the wide robe.


    This mouse, like spices, was redeemed by him from the points mall, and it was a magic item for tracking.


    The smell of the spices is so slight that the five senses of ordinary people can hardly detect it.


    And this mouse likes that kind of spice the most, as long as they follow this mouse, they can find the location of the joint note.


    "Received!" Shadow and Huangfu Yi replied in unison.


    ��


    Lizhou City at night.


    Bai Wan''er rode on the horse and ran towards the stronghold with the blood slave behind her, but she didn''t feel the slightest joy in her heart.


    She had a premonition that today''s Mr. Huang didn''t seem to be that simple.


    And after they removed those fine steel stones, Bai Wan''er became more and more flustered.


    If Xue Yu hadn''t been too anxious to urge her, she would have given up on this deal long ago.


    "Quick! Hurry up and get the things in, let Xue Yu go!"


    She kept waving the long whip in her hand, and kept urging the blood slaves around her.


    ��

 Chapter 1778： : Goodbye Xue Yu, Dao Realm War

    "Brother Xue, hurry up and leave, I always feel a little uneasy!"


    "If you are stuck here, things will be troublesome, and we will not be able to explain it to the party!"


    Bai Wan''er hurried into the room, came to Xue Yu, and persuaded him earnestly.


    But Xue Yu didn''t care. After the lord gave him the elixir, he had officially entered the fifth heaven of Taoism.


    Except for those old guys in the Great Tang Shrine Pavilion, they can almost walk sideways.


    Now in this small Lizhou, it doesn''t matter if someone finds out, he can kill everyone in the city and fly away.


    "Don''t worry, we have been in Lizhou for so long, and we haven''t gotten along well with you."


    "Just now that the materials are ready, my mission is over, and we can finally get together."


    Xue Yu said as he took Bai Wan''er''s hand.


    Bai Wan''er frowned, Xue Yu seemed to have become more paranoid since hearing about the blood-red pill, which made her feel strange.


    In the past, Xue Yu would never have been so arrogant, and even felt that no one could pose a threat to him.


    "But..." Bai Wan''er hesitated to speak.


    "No but, I will definitely be able to break through the Dao Realm and become a legendary land fairy!"


    "When the time comes, no one will dare to gossip about you."


    Xue Yu couldn''t listen to Bai Wan''er''s words at all, and the expression in his eyes became even crazier, bloodshot in his eyes.


    Bai Wan''er also understood that she couldn''t persuade her at all, so she could only choose to remain silent, leaning on Xue Yu''s shoulder.


    It''s a pity that the warm scene between the two didn''t last long, and soon there were sounds of fierce fighting outside the secret room.


    A blood slave covered in blood came to Xue Yu''s side with a nervous and anxious expression.


    "My lord...it''s not good!"


    "There are many heavenly beings and Taoist warriors outside, and they are slaughtering our people!"


    Xue Yu glanced at the man, with a slightly surprised look in his eyes.


    "Who the **** is he? How could he summon so many masters? Where''s the old man Ji Bang?"


    "Their identities are unknown. Mr. Jibang has led people to transport the ore away overnight."


    "The leader still said..." The blood slave quickly fell down.


    "What are you talking about!" Xue Yu''s eyes widened, his face was full of ferociousness, and he looked like he was going to get revenge.


    "The man said that he would crush us to death one by one like maggots, leaving no one alive!"


    The blood slave repeated Li Chengfeng''s words tremblingly.


    "It''s unreasonable, I want to see who is so sacred!"


    Xue Yu shook his hand to the side of the void, and rushed out with a halberd whose whole body was pitch-black, with lines like fish scales.


    Soon he came outside the secret room, and found that there were already dead bodies everywhere, and Li Chengfeng was waiting again with the enshrinement pavilion and shadow guards.


    "Xue Yu, it''s you?!" Li Chengfeng was a little surprised when he saw Xue Yu appear.


    He didn''t expect that the person sent to Lizhou by the Common Note would be an expert like Xue Yu.


    This made him more determined, and the collection of fine steel stones was definitely related to the ancient formation.


    "Li Chengfeng? How did you find this?!" Xue Yu was also a little surprised.


    During these days in Lizhou City, except for the tax money stolen from the government office, he hid here.


    I thought it was safe and absolutely no one would be able to find this place, but I didn''t expect Li Chengfeng and the others to find it.


    "This is also thanks to the handsome female boss!"


    As Li Chengfeng spoke, he mobilized his internal energy, and a star-like light shone on him, and a coercion that belonged to the Dao realm quietly spread out.


    "You have actually become a Taoist. It seems that there is still a treasure hidden in the Lingnan King''s secret realm!"


    "But people like you who have just stepped into the Dao realm will not know how powerful I am!"


    Xue Yu didn''t seem to regard Li Chengfeng as an opponent at all, fixed his eyes on Huangfu Yi beside him, and waved the halberd in his hand.


    A more powerful power gradually diffused from his body, and the internal force rushed towards the opponent.


    "Good time!" Not to be outdone, Huangfu Yi drew out the sharp long sword from his waist to confront Xue Yue.


    The phantom of Xuanyuan Sword Art burst out from the black long sword that looked very ordinary, and the aura of the whole person changed again.


    At this moment, Huangfu Yi seemed to no longer exist in time, replaced by a sharp sword that had been hidden for many years.


    The swordsmanship practiced by their Huangfu family is similar to Li Chengfeng''s Xuanyuan Sword Art.


    It''s just that the members of their Huangfu family have been carrying swords since they were young, and they store the sword energy cultivated in their bodies, and once they draw the sword, they will kill people.


    Xue Yu''s halberd technique was also open and closed, the black halberd carried pure internal energy to fight Huangfu Yi continuously.


    The battle between the two high-level Dao realm warriors destroyed the surrounding buildings one after another, and even the bluestone slabs on the street floor were destroyed by the aftermath.


    Li Chengfeng did not rashly intervene in the confrontation between the two.


    The battle between the two is no longer a simple fight, but more like a struggle between the two.


    If other people rashly intervene, I''m afraid not only they won''t be able to help, but they may also affect Huangfu Yi who is slowly gaining the upper hand.


    Instead, with the shadow and other people, they cleaned up the other people present in the photo.


    Xue Yu, who was already in the downwind, became more and more anxious and nervous when he saw the other people around him who had been cleaned up.


    Ji Bang has already led people to transport those fine steel stones away, and now he is the only one in this stronghold.


    The old man in front of him was of the same realm, but Xue Yu had never heard of such a number one person and his moves were very fierce.


    Anyway, now that the task has been completed, he must find a way to get out of the battle and leave here, otherwise he will be besieged to death by the Dao Realm of the Great Tang sooner or later.


    Xue Yu blocked the long halberd in front of him, blocked another blow from Huangfu Yi, and retreated backwards.


    "Destroy all directions, destroy the sky, destroy the earth and destroy the soul!"


    He poured his whole body''s internal energy into the halberd in his hand, and there seemed to be thousands of evil spirits howling in it, and everyone present couldn''t help but startled.


    Immediately afterwards, a destructive aura rose from the long halberd, and it slashed towards Huangfu Yi in front of him.


    Huangfu Yi was also taken aback by this powerful blow, he quickly turned his sword intent, and countless phantoms of the golden Xuanyuan Sword blocked in front of him.


    Countless black mist flew out from the halberd, turned into a long black dragon and rushed towards Huangfu Yi, hitting the sword array.


    "Boom!" Two powerful Dao realm forces collided with each other, causing a violent explosion.


    The energy waves all over the sky turned into beams of light and went straight to the sky. Everything around the two of them seemed to be about to be shattered and turned into ashes.


    Li Chengfeng and the others could only use the power within the Dao territory and turned it into a barrier, trying to reduce the power of the aftermath of the explosion.


    It wasn''t until after a stick of incense that the beam of light in the center of the explosion gradually dissipated. The ragged Huangfu Yi supported his body with his sword, panting heavily.


    The ground was dug three feet by the explosion, and a huge deep hole was blasted out of the nearby blocks.


    The block where the joint note was located, was razed to the ground like a purgatory on earth, leaving a whole place of remnants.


    This is a great battle between Dao realms, even if there is a little aftermath, it is enough to destroy the low-level warriors involved.


    "That move is definitely from the Nine Serenity lineage!"


    Huangfu Yi echoed the fluctuation of the move just now, and murmured in his mouth.


    ��

 Chapter 1779： : Ancient Secret History, Nine Nether Tribes

    Li Chengfeng was also very shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The last time Huangfu Yi and Chi Bu fought, it was completely crushed by Huangfu Yi.


    Unexpectedly, dealing with Huangfu Yi this time would cause such a big commotion, and even he was caught off guard.


    It took a lot of internal energy to resist the aftermath of the explosion just now.


    If he stepped forward by himself, it would be very difficult for him not to be affected by this blow.


    "Are you all right?" Li Chengfeng came to Huangfu Yi and stretched out his hand to help him up.


    "Thank you for your concern, I am fine."


    "It''s just that the blow that Xue Yu used just now is a martial skill of the Jiuyou clan. It seems that the joint note has something to do with Jiuyou."


    Huangfu Yi spoke slowly, his eyes full of worry.


    If the lord of the symposium is really a person of the Jiuyou lineage, I am afraid that the matter is not as simple as a martial arts fight!


    "Jiuyou? What is that..."


    When Li Chengfeng was about to ask further questions, the sound of rolling horseshoes sounded, and they quickly approached Li Chengfeng and the others.


    He could only let the shadow and the people who enshrined in the pavilion leave the place of battle first.


    Not long after they left, the soldiers of the City Defense Army came to that block.


    Looking at the surrounding neighborhoods that had been razed to the ground, all members of the city defense army were dumbfounded.


    Those in charge of defending Lizhou City have seen many tragic scenes, and they never frown even on the battlefield.


    Even so, they couldn''t think of what could cause such terrifying power.


    Dozens of surrounding houses were all destroyed, and many of the bluestone slabs on the ground had been turned into ashes. This was simply not something ordinary people could do.


    "Let brothers, report this matter to the shadow guard!"


    "Notify the state capital of Lizhou and let them prepare to block the news. We can''t handle this matter!"


    The general of the Lizhou City Defense Army looked at the ruins in front of him, heaved a long sigh, and said slowly.


    Such a serious matter is far beyond what they can handle, so they can only report it to Chang''an.


    Having galloped on the battlefield all year round, he realized that even the incident of tax money being stolen before was not worth mentioning in front of this incident.


    If this is really a disaster caused by weapons, I am afraid that Datang will usher in turmoil again.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng, Ying Ying and the others returned to the inn where they stayed in the dark.


    Huangfu Yi and Ying Ying came to his room, and the eyes of the three of them were somewhat serious.


    "Your Highness, we must prepare to take action on the communique as soon as possible, at least to stop their plot."


    "Otherwise, once they train a lot of strong people, I''m afraid it will endanger the entire Datang!"


    Shadow''s eyes were full of eagerness, burning with anxiety.


    He had just found his lost beloved wife, and the Tang Dynasty was established before his eyes, and the people finally got a good life.


    Shadow doesn''t want to go back to that war-torn era, and he doesn''t want other people to experience the pain of losing their loved ones.


    "The mutual note and my hatred are irreconcilable, I will not let them go!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    He and the Communist Party have long been at odds, and as long as he has the opportunity, he will immediately attack the Communist Party.


    But putting this aside, he is more interested in the Jiuyou clan that Huangfu was talking about.


    According to the memory of the previous life, the Jiuyou tribe is the Chiyou tribe that fought against the Yellow Emperor in ancient times, and it should only exist in mythology.


    Judging from Huangfu Yi''s shocked expression just now, it seems that they are not just legends.


    Today''s Tang Dynasty is different from the one he remembers in many ways, Xuanyuanjian''s guardian family has them, and Chi You''s descendants are not surprising.


    Li Chengfeng turned his gaze to Huangfu Yi who was at the side.


    "Old man, what is the Jiuyou clan you mentioned just now? Can you tell me in detail?"


    Only then did Huangfu Yi introduce the Jiuyou Clan to Li Chengfeng and the others in detail.


    It turns out that there were warriors in ancient times, but there was no one to teach them at that time, and there was no systematic training method.


    At that time, those who became warriors first were regarded as gods by ordinary people, and there were also different tribes, large and small.


    Later, Huang Di, the first owner of Xuanyuan Sword, became one of the two most powerful warriors.


    He led his subordinates to defeat the Nine Nether Tribe, and they were completely settled. Only then did the country take shape.


    Very little of this period of history has been handed down, and coupled with the fact that the inheritance of warriors has gradually been broken down, these things are naturally almost unknown.


    "The halberd technique used by the martial artist who shared the note just now is the martial skill of the Jiuyou lineage."


    "If there are such classics in the Common Notes, I''m sure they have something to do with the Jiuyou tribe!" Huangfu Yi said softly with a firm tone.


    After Li Chengfeng listened to Huangfu Yi''s words, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    In later generations, there are even rumors that the gods of the Dragon Kingdom are aliens.


    He has always sneered at this, but he never thought that the truth in this world would be like this.


    Now that he got the Xuanyuan Sword from the system space, he and Gongshaohui have become enemies. Sooner or later, the two sides will have a battle.


    "Don''t worry, no matter whether the joint note has anything to do with the Jiuyou clan or not, I will completely eradicate them!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes flashed a sharp light again He has already decided to stay here and build the Great Tang into a peerless empire, so naturally he will not tolerate the continued existence of this kind of organization.


    Jiuyou and Huangdi, Gongshaohui and Datang.


    I don''t know if it is the exquisite arrangement of fate, he seems destined to have a big battle with the opponent.


    "Willing to give up my life for His Highness!"


    Shadow and Huangfuyi knelt down on one knee at the same time, put their right hands on their chests and solemnly shouted.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng and the others left the inn again and headed forward.


    Of course, in Lizhou City, which is now under martial law, he still used some small tricks to get out.


    "Why didn''t you take this thing out when you came here yesterday?"


    The young guard at the gate of the city looked at the prince''s will in his hand, and was a little confused.


    "We came here to investigate secretly, how can we expose it to you!"


    Shadow shouted, with a very impatient expression on his face.


    When Li Chengfeng came here before, he hadn''t written out this will, so he couldn''t get it out even if he wanted to.


    "Then wait for a while, I''m going to show it to our general for a closer look!"


    The young general was overwhelmed by the shadow''s arrogance, and hurriedly took the decree to the tower to report.


    After a while he walked down again.


    "Sorry, I''m on business, we are also responsible."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can''t take responsibility for delaying our affairs!"


    Shadow took the letter and left Lizhou City with Li Chengfeng and the others.


    On the tower, the guard of Lizhou City was standing by the battlements, his eyes flickering.


    "There was an abnormal situation just last night, and today there are His Royal Highness''s staff. Is there any relationship between the two?"


    He was full of doubts, but even if he tried to break his head, he couldn''t think of the answer to this question.


    ��

 Chapter 1780： : Leaving Lizhou, robbery occurs frequently

    "His Royal Highness, isn''t my appearance just now a bit too much?"


    Shadow sat outside Li Chengfeng''s carriage, recalling his appearance just now, his face was a little embarrassed.


    He had also followed Li Shimin in the army, and he also loved soldiers like a child.


    The reason for the conversation just now was because of Li Chengfeng''s special order.


    They needed to impress the soldiers, and that would also help in masking their true purpose.


    "Don''t worry, your appearance is in place, you can see that you are the kind who bullies soldiers."


    Seeing the shadow like this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help teasing.


    Hearing what he said, Shadow felt even more nervous.


    "His Royal Highness, I have always loved soldiers like a son, and I have never abused my soldiers!"


    Seeing him in such a carriage, Huangfu Yi and Li Chengfeng laughed at the same time.


    The matter of the joint note is not over yet, they have to find out the address of the joint note, as well as the disappearing Xue Yu.


    ��


    In Songzhou City, Chi Bu was sitting in the living room of Ye''s family, the largest family in the area.


    In front of them were members of the Ye family who were **** by Wuhuada.


    "This good man, you can take whatever you want from our Ye family, and please spare me and my family."


    An old man knelt in front of Chi Bu, kowtowing until his face was covered with blood.


    As soon as he woke up this morning, he was **** by this terrifying man in front of him.


    Moreover, all the guards in his yard fell into a pool of blood. If the other party was unhappy, his whole family might die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!"


    "It''s just that we want to borrow something from your house, so you won''t refuse, right?"


    With a cruel smile on Chi Bu''s face, he patted the old man''s shoulder lightly, with a strong smell of blood still filling his body.


    "Okay, okay! Whatever you want, I will definitely give it to you, without even blinking an eye!"


    The old man seemed to see the hope of surviving, and quickly nodded in agreement.


    This person is really too powerful, even if the bad guys from the state capital rush over, I''m afraid they still won''t be able to defeat him.


    What''s more, his family is here, even if the other party wants his life, he will give it without hesitation.


    "I heard that your family has a parchment handed down? Give me the thing, and I''ll let you go!"


    Chi Bu seemed very satisfied with the attitude of the old man in front of him, he kept knocking on the armrest of the grand master''s chair, and spoke slowly.


    Hearing that the other party wanted this, the old man was stunned for a long time, and two lines of tears even appeared in his eyes.


    Of course he knew that thing, it was all things that he couldn''t understand, and he had thrown it in the box long ago and never looked at it.


    Even if a random person comes over, he will send it out, as for this battle!


    "Of course, the parchment is placed under the bed in my room, just go and get it."


    "Please don''t worry, this old man will never report to the police, otherwise I will be struck by lightning and die!"


    The old man spoke hastily, for fear that Chi Bu would change his mind.


    Chi Bu got up from the grand master''s chair, gave the blood slave beside him a look, and left the living room.


    The blood slave quickly raised his big knife and slashed at the old man in front of him.


    His chubby head was stained with gushing blood, his eyes were wide open, and he died without expecting that the other party would break his promise.


    My attitude is good enough, why should I be so persistent.


    Even gangsters have to speak the Basic Law, right?


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and his party left Lizhou City and went straight to Songzhou.


    Along the way, Huangfu Yi also told Li Chengfeng some secrets that were not known to the public.


    For example, the previous generation of warriors may be due to a catastrophe.


    "Because our Huangfu family has the task of guarding the Xuanyuan Sword, we didn''t use the strength of the whole family to rush to the catastrophe."


    "But even so, the most powerful generation of the Huangfu family all died in that catastrophe."


    Sitting in the carriage, Huangfu Yi let out a long breath


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but gasped.


    He has personally been to the place where the King of Lingnan inherited, and he has experienced the true meaning left by those strong men.


    Even this kind of strong man doesn''t have the confidence to come back. What kind of catastrophe was it?


    It was also because of that catastrophe that the warriors on the rivers and lakes began to change generations, and the current situation of the imperial court and several holy places came into being.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of disaster the people of this world would have encountered if those people hadn''t gone.


    While the two were chatting, the shadow of the carriage was poked in.


    "Your Highness, Hetu County is in front of us. Should we not stop or take a break?"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand: "Let''s take a rest first, and you just happened to sort out the information on Songzhou."


    "Yes!" Shadow nodded slightly.


    Last night was really too busy, and he still had a chance to sort out the news he got from Songzhou Yingwei early this morning.


    They could arrive at Songzhou tomorrow at most, so it is more important to know the information in advance before going there.


    A group of people came to live in the town of Hetu County, and Shadow quickly took out the secret letters of the shadow guards and dealt with them seriously.


    Li Chengfeng stayed in the room practicing the body training technique in the Heavenly Demon Art.


    He had a premonition that there might be more than one dao realm in the next joint note, and it was time to start a collective fight.


    An hour later, Li Chengfeng, who practiced Li Chengfeng, was already dripping with sweat, and his shadow came into the room again.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid the situation in Songzhou City is not very ideal!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, which was within his expectation.


    If you are a joint note, since you have already done it, you must quickly get what you want.


    "What else did they do besides the steel stone?"


    "They seem to be looking for some kind of ancient book. There have been hundreds of thefts in Songzhou City overnight."


    "The thieves took nothing but ancient books and county annals."


    "This doesn''t look like the behavior of ordinary thieves. It should be the work of a group of people." Shadow replied slowly.


    "Let people continue to keep an eye on them. We will rush at full speed early tomorrow morning, and we must arrive at Songzhou before tomorrow night!"


    Li Chengfeng let out a long breath of hot air.


    "Yes!" Shadow nodded repeatedly and exited the room.


    After taking a rest in the room, Li Chengfeng also left the room and wandered around the streets of Hetu County.


    Unlike other places they have been to before, Hetu County is a small county.


    In the evening, there were basically no people on the streets of the county town, only a few people were walking towards their homes.


    Li Chengfeng had just taken two steps when he felt a gust of wind blowing behind him.


    He subconsciously punched his back, but the strange thing was that he didn''t hit it, but missed.


    A big unkempt face appeared in front of him.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t mean not to go!"


    "They won''t blame me, right? They won''t blame me..."


    ��

 Chapter 1781： : The weird old man, the formation is incomplete

    Li Chengfeng looked up and down the man in front of him.


    The man appeared to be dressed like a beggar, with all white hair knotted and falling down to cover his face, and his clothes were full of holes.


    When I lifted my nose and smelled it, there was still a foul smell coming from the man.


    How could such a person escape his blow? Li Chengfeng suddenly became suspicious.


    "Who are you, and why did you attack the kid suddenly?" He clasped his fists and asked solemnly.


    The beggar in front of him didn''t seem to hear it, and kept repeating whispers in his mouth.


    "It''s really not me...I''m not a traitor! I didn''t mean to!"


    The white-haired man completely ignored Li Chengfeng in front of him as if in a daze.


    The expression on Li Chengfeng''s face became more and more strange, and he shot at the man in front of him again, wanting to take him back and ask him to understand.


    The hand stretched out like a phantom, turning into ghosts all over the sky, and went straight to the man''s throat.


    The man still didn''t respond, his body swayed back and forth, and unexpectedly escaped Li Chengfeng''s blow again.


    "It''s not me...it''s not me..."


    The voice of the old man gradually fell, and he staggered away from Li Chengfeng and continued to walk forward.


    Li Chengfeng was shocked in his heart. He just reacted subconsciously to the first blow, but he didn''t hold back the blow later.


    The other party was just a gray-haired old beggar, but he escaped his blow so easily and freely?


    He is not an ordinary warrior, but a strong Daoist.


    Not to mention such an old beggar, even warriors of the same realm, can rarely escape his attack.


    What is the situation with this man? How could a beggar have such skill?


    Li Chengfeng suddenly became interested, followed behind the old beggar, and walked forward along the path.


    All the way through the streets and alleys, he followed the old beggar to a dilapidated courtyard.


    The courtyard is simple and elegant, and it seems that it should have been a wealthy place before.


    But now the walls are covered with vines, and the walls are full of weeds, and everywhere you look is full of dilapidated scenes.


    When the old beggar came to the old courtyard, he didn''t care about Li Chengfeng who followed closely behind him.


    He went straight to a cauldron in the courtyard, staring at the cauldron in front of him, but the words in his mouth changed.


    "The Nine Nether Thief, everyone in the world can get it and punish him!"


    Li Chengfeng still doesn''t know how to be a good time.


    A young figure fluttered down in front of the old beggar, staring at him.


    "Who the **** are you? Why did you come here with my grandfather?!" The young man said with a low voice and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    The young man was only at the peak of a great martial artist, how could he be Li Chengfeng''s opponent, and he caught him with one hand before he got close.


    "I want to ask you, who is he?" Li Chengfeng raised his hand to the old man in front of him, and asked the young man caught by him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you have the guts, let me go! Let''s fight head-to-head!"


    The young man let out a cold snort from his nose, and struggled vigorously, his eyes full of resentment.


    At this moment, the eyes of the nagging old beggar regained clarity,


    He slightly raised his eyes to look at Li Chengfeng, a trace of surprise and excitement flashed in his eyes, he slowly got up and came to Li Chengfeng in the blink of an eye.


    "Young Master, let me tell you what you want to ask!"


    "Please spare my ignorant little grandson!"


    The old beggar''s demeanor changed, he no longer seemed to be talking like a godsend just now, and he spoke and acted like a handsome young man.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng let go of the young man, and followed the old beggar to the ruins of the hall beside him.


    Seeing that his grandfather and Li Chengfeng had something to say, the young man could only step aside indignantly.


    "Who the **** is Mr.? Why did he end up in such a state with such strength?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t hide it either, and asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    If the opponent can escape his attack, his strength must be good, even if he doesn''t defect to Datang, he won''t end up like this.


    "I''ll give you an answer to this matter later. I don''t have much time to wake up. I''ll leave this to you."


    The old beggar did not answer Li Chengfeng''s question.


    He took out a broken sheepskin scroll from his arms and stuffed it into Li Chengfeng''s hands.


    "Junior, I have kept this thing for hundreds of years, and it will be up to you next."


    After the old man finished speaking, his eyes began to become chaotic again, his face became crazy again, and he began to murmur again.


    "It''s not me, it''s really not me...I''m not a traitor!"


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Li Chengfeng didn''t ask any more questions, and stepped forward to leave the ruined courtyard.


    When the boy saw him coming out, he had a very bad expression on his face, but he was very surprised when he saw the parchment in his hand.


    "The old man usually doesn''t let me see this, but I didn''t expect to give it to you."


    "Since you took this thing, I have something to give you here!"


    The boy said and brought Li Chengfeng to the yard, and took out a package under one of the bluestone slabs.


    "This was written by the old man when he was sober. I don''t care about his identity. You should take it away!"


    "The subordinate thanked you for this!"


    Li Chengfeng took the oil-skinned paper package, walked away from the dilapidated courtyard, and returned to the inn.


    ��


    In the inn room, UU reads www.uukanshu. com Li Chengfeng opened the torn parchment.


    On the sheepskin scroll were small characters like twisted tadpoles, which he couldn''t understand at all, and he was a little at a loss.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the room, and Huangfu Yi''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Huangfu Yi begged to see the young master!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng open the door of the room.


    Huangfu walked into the room and was about to speak when he saw the parchment on the table at a glance.


    "Your Highness, where did this thing come from?"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng tell the whole story.


    After hearing the whole story, Huangfu Yi was also full of doubts.


    "Your Highness, the writing on it is not the Tang writing of today."


    "This is an ancient text from the time of the King of Lingnan. I happen to have done a little research on it. Can you take a look at it?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, he was worried and had no idea, it would be great if Huangfu Yi could understand.


    "Of course! I also ask Mr. Huangfu to explain the confusion for the boy!"


    Only then did Huangfu Yi pick up the sheepskin fragments on the table, and after carefully examining them, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness, congratulations, Your Highness!" Huangfu Yi quickly fell to his knees.


    Li Chengfeng was stunned. What happened today was so strange that he still doesn''t understand why.


    "Mr. Huangfu, please hurry up, what is this thing? How can you say congratulations?"


    Only then did Huangfu Yi slightly calm down the excitement in his heart.


    "Your Highness, this thing is one of the fragments of that ancient formation!"


    "Now that I''ve found this thing, it means that the formation of the Common Note is not yet complete, and there is still room for maneuver in this matter!"


    When Li Chengfeng heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "So that''s it, then who was that person just now? Follow me to visit again!"


    ��

 Chapter 1782： : Auspicious people and celestial signs, fragments of the ancient array

    Li Chengfeng was excited when he heard that at this moment, he quickly left the inn with Huangfu Yi.


    Since the old man has this ancient formation in his hands, he may know the secrets of the past.


    It just so happens that I want to stop the conspiracy of the joint note, and it would be great if I could get the help of the old man.


    The two left the inn, and Li Chengfeng crossed the streets and alleys and came back to the dilapidated old house according to his previous memory.


    The old house was still full of cobwebs and was extremely dilapidated, but the old man and young man just now disappeared.


    "Your Highness, look at this!"


    When Li Chengfeng looked around, Huangfu Yi let out an exclamation.


    He followed Huangfu Yi''s voice and looked over, and found a section of vigorous and powerful Xiaozhuan carved on the pillars of the broken walls of the courtyard.


    "My lord, you don''t need to look for it, if you are destined, you will meet again!"


    Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi looked at each other, it seemed that the old beggar didn''t want to see them at all.


    "By the way, son, have you read the package that kid gave you before?" Huangfu Yi suddenly remembered the details that Li Chengfeng said just now.


    Li Chengfeng also thought of the package that the boy gave him before.


    "The incident happened in a hurry just now. I haven''t had time to check it yet. Mr. Huangfu happened to be here. I''ll watch it together."


    Li Chengfeng took out the package from his waist, opened the oiled paper wrapped outside, and checked it with Huangfu Yi.


    Inside the package was a large stack of straw paper, which was full of small seal script, telling the whole story of the old man.


    It turned out that the old man was not an ordinary person, but an unknown warrior in the Lingnan King era.


    At that time, his Dao Realm strength was not enough to participate in that catastrophe.


    However, at that time, Dao realm warriors went to battle, and there were countless successors, so he became the target of public criticism.


    Especially after he saw the tragic death of his best friend, the old man went completely crazy.


    However, the martial arts he practiced focused on recuperation.


    That''s why he has lived until now, sometimes clear and sometimes confused, these things on the paper were all recorded when he was awake.


    As for the parchment, it was snatched from someone else before his best friend died.


    Now the old beggar noticed that Li Chengfeng had a similar breath to the sheepskin scroll, so he handed the sheepskin scroll to Li Chengfeng.


    After reading the content on the paper and sorting out the cause and effect, the two couldn''t help clicking their tongues.


    "After working hard to collect the notes for so long, I never thought it would fall into our hands. It really took no effort at all."


    "Your Highness is really an auspicious person!" Huangfu showed joy on his face.


    Now that I have the half of the fragmented papers in my hand, I dare not say that the symposium will not be able to make a big formation, at least it will delay the symposium a lot of time.


    In the next game with the joint note, they will also get the initiative.


    "Mr. Huangfu, that parchment must be translated as soon as possible."


    "The joint note can use the large formation to improve the realm of warriors, and we can too!"


    Li Chengfeng threw the parchment to Huangfu Yi with a firm look in his eyes.


    The strength of the joint note is unfathomable. If there is a full-scale war in the future, it is impossible to pin all hopes on Qianshan.


    They must cultivate high-end warriors of the Tang Dynasty, so that they can have the power to fight.


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Huangfu Yi took the scroll, feeling very excited.


    In ancient times, their Huangfu family followed the Yellow Emperor and wrote a legend.


    But now, he has once again found the successor of Xuanyuan Sword Art, the young man in front of him may be able to lead the Huangfu family to create another glory! ,


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi returned to the inn, and it was already late at night.


    Huangfu Yi took the fragmented scroll and immediately got into the room to study it.


    He had only learned about this grand formation in the records of the Huangfu family before, but now that he has finally seen the real thing, it is natural to study it.


    And Li Chengfeng was not idle, he was practicing Tianmojue non-stop.


    Since the Nine Nethers Department, like the Huangfu family, is a big family that has been passed down from ancient times, it must not be underestimated.


    Since the CCP has colluded with them, I am afraid that there will be a fierce battle in the future.


    Xue Yu''s previous blow proved that this group of people were not ordinary warriors.


    ��


    Just as he was sweating profusely, Chi Bu and others in Songzhou City encountered difficulties.


    "The fine steel stones are all ready, but we only have two of the three fragmented scrolls. I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain when we go back!"


    He raised his head slightly to look at the haggard Xue Yu beside him.


    "In any case, we have to leave immediately!"


    "Otherwise, when Huangfu Yi and Li Chengfeng come over, I''m afraid things will change later!"


    "He has entered the Dao Realm. If we don''t leave now, we will delay the mission and none of us will be able to explain to the Supreme!"


    At this time, Xue Yu had lost his previous arrogance, and his body was depleted due to the lack of energy and blood.


    The strength of Huangfu Yi before is still vivid in his mind.


    They messed up with the Gongyang tribe last time, and if it happens again now, I''m afraid that lord will not let them go.


    When Chi Bu heard Xue Yu say this, he suddenly stood up from his seat.


    "You mean the last time this kid was in the secret store, he got a treasure and broke through the Dao Realm!"


    "I''m worried that I didn''t get the treasure in the secret store last time. Since he dared to send it to my door, it''s just what I want!"


    "The last scroll, I have already asked Yang Qi to take someone to get it, so I can''t delay the matter of Your Majesty."


    "Let those blood slaves get ready, next I will besiege and kill Li Chengfeng, and take his treasure!"


    Chi Bu didn''t listen to Xue Yu''s words at all, UU reading remembered the scene in the Lingnan Secret Collection last time in his mind.


    He had intended to win the secret treasure before, but he was the guilty person at that time, so he could only leave under Xue Yu''s persuasion.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng successfully entered the Dao Realm relying on the contents inside.


    Now that he has the opportunity to make up for the regret in his heart, Chi Bu will never let him go!


    "Forget it, only Yang Qi can find that thing, come back again!"


    "I want to take this fragment and leave first, lest when the time comes, it will be difficult for you and me to blame you!"


    Xue Yu looked at the crazy Chi Bu, as if he saw himself two days ago, and knew in his heart that he couldn''t persuade him.


    But the previous halberd technique had exhausted his inner strength, so staying here was useless.


    It''s better to take back one of the fragments as soon as possible, and save the whole army from being wiped out.


    "You can leave as long as you want, and then don''t blame me for taking secret treasures for myself and not giving you a chance!"


    Chi Bu stared straight at the courtyard outside the door, rubbed his joints lightly and made countless crisp sounds, his eyes were full of greed.


    He joined the Notes Club just to become stronger, now that there is a secret treasure in front of him, how can he bear it.


    Xue Yu has always done things submissively, he has long seen the other party''s displeasure, and just took this opportunity to show a good performance in front of his lord.


    When the time comes, not only will I defeat Li Chengfeng, but I will also do what my lord wants to do beautifully.


    At that time, when the superior is happy and rewards himself with something, Xue Yu''s status in the organization will never surpass him.


    After seeing Xue Yu leave this stronghold, Chi Bu drew out the big knife behind his back and sharpened it carefully.


    He never expected that it was precisely because of this moment of greed that his life was completely ruined.


    ��

 Chapter 1783： : Slaughter, confrontation against adversity

    The next morning, the sky was bright.


    Li Chengfeng and the others left Hetu County early and hurried to Songzhou.


    In the afternoon, a group of people came to the gate of Songzhou City, but there was no one there.


    "Where are the soldiers guarding the city? Why is Songzhou so outrageous!"


    When the shadow mentioned the gatehouse in front of the city gate, he would call the guards at the gate.


    But before he could speak, the sound of rumbling footsteps and shouts of killing suddenly came from inside the city gate.


    "The situation is wrong, back!"


    The shadow quickly realized that something was wrong, quickly gave a low drink, and retreated with the shadows around him.


    Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi almost unanimously activated their internal forces to guard against the situation inside the city gate.


    He heard the heavy footsteps getting closer and closer, and soon came to everyone.


    "Bang!" There was only a loud noise, and the heavy gate of Lizhou City slammed open.


    A figure covered in blood ran out of the city gate in a hurry, and fell in front of Li Chengfeng and others within two steps.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave today, just take your heads as a sacrificial wine!"


    A haughty voice sounded, and Chi Bu, who swelled up a whole circle, appeared in front of them with a joint note to the Blood Slave.


    Beside Chi Bu was a thin old man.


    The old man''s eyes were cloudy, the corners of his mouth were full of blood, and he held a heart that was still beating weakly in his hand.


    He is also one of the Blood Slaves of the Common Notes, but he was lucky enough to withstand the catalysis of the elixir, and he is also a strong Taoist.


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes followed Chi Bu''s direction, and his pupils shrank involuntarily, anger arose from it.


    The left and right sides of the long city gate passage were full of corpses whose heads had been beheaded.


    The death of each of them was extremely tragic, and many of them were even disembowelled, their eyes widened and they were full of unwillingness.


    The clothes on these people range from good to bad.


    Judging from the knife marks on his body, these people were all killed by Chi Bu alone, which made Li Chengfeng furious.


    The grievances between him and the Communist Party Notes are nothing more than rivers and lakes.


    But the other party, as a strong man in the Dao realm, actually devoid of humanity to such an extent, he attacked the innocent people in the city.


    "Die!"


    Li Chengfeng turned on the Heavenly Demon Art with all his strength, as if there were stars shining on his body, he flew forward and punched Chi Bu.


    "It''s quite capable!" Chi Bu smiled ghostly, and blocked the big knife behind his back in front of him.


    The fist hit the knife with a crisp and clear sound, and a burst of flames.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Chi Bu''s eyes, and he took a few steps back before he stabilized his footing.


    "Good boxing! It seems that I really missed a lot in Lingnan King''s Secret Collection last time!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, those things you got will all belong to me today."


    He said with a low growl, his body filled with blood, turning into dozens of strands of scarlet silk thread wrapped around the broadsword like a small snake.


    Unlike Xue Yu, what he got from the Venerable was not just the Pojing Pill.


    Killing those ordinary people was not just for venting anger, but a big gift for Li Chengfeng.


    "Blood swallowing!"


    As the voice fell, those bloodlines seemed to appear in substance.


    For a moment, the blood light merged with the light on the broadsword, and the fierce knife light diffused from it, and a Shura ghost appeared behind him.


    Chi Bu''s whole figure skyrocketed again.


    That already huge figure, at this moment, is like a **** descending from the mortal world.


    "cut!"


    Behind him, a big knife appeared in Shura Ghosting''s hands at some point, and together with Chi Bu, he slashed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Huangfu Yi who was wrestling with the emaciated old man.


    Seeing this scene, I was extremely anxious and wanted to get out and go to help.


    The old man beside him was no match for him at all, but he was too difficult to entangle, so he clung to him and refused to let him go.


    "It''s not that easy to run..."


    The evil old man smiled very strangely, stopped Huangfu Yi and refused to let him.


    "Young master, get out of the way!"


    Seeing that the fierce saber energy was gradually approaching Li Chengfeng, Huangfu raised his determination and shouted loudly.


    The shadow who was fighting the blood slave was also very anxious.


    His own prince has just stepped into the Dao realm, but Chi Bu is a peerless arrogance of the same age as him.


    Although he couldn''t compare to Huangfu Yi, he was also a long-established Taoist warrior.


    If something happens to the prince here, even if he commits suicide here, it will not be able to recover from his mistakes.


    "Your Highness, run!"


    Regardless of the celestial warriors who were fighting, the shadow rushed towards Li Chengfeng with extreme speed.


    It''s a pity that he was a step too slow in the end, and the **** saber slashed straight at Li Chengfeng.


    The star-like light collided with the blood-colored halo, and soon the knife light gained the upper hand, and it was about to fall on Li Chengfeng.


    "There are eight levels of heaven in the Dao realm, and one level of heaven is one level of danger."


    "It''s just the first level of Dao Realm. How dare you act presumptuously in front of me at the fourth level of Dao Realm?"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was about to die, a powerful wave began to emanate from him.


    The golden sword energy flew out suddenly, cutting off the **** sword shadow.


    Li Chengfeng''s figure gradually emerged in the blood light, but it was quite different from before.


    At this moment, he has a domineering arrogance that defies everything, and a light golden robe is draped over him, UU reading www. A golden crown also appeared on uukanshu.com''s head.


    At this moment, he is like an emperor in charge of the world, it seems that everything around him will surrender under his feet.


    All the people present felt that the internal force in the body actually had the intention of submitting, as if the young man in front of him was the emperor among them, and no one could disobey him.


    "That''s all it takes? It seems that you are nothing more than that!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    After breaking through the Dao Realm, this was the first time he displayed his Dao.


    The opponent''s blow just now was indeed very powerful, but fortunately, he had already made a breakthrough in the Heavenly Demon Art, otherwise he would really not be able to block this blow at the Jade Skin Realm.


    Before Chi Bu could reply, Li Chengfeng rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Chi Bu had a premonition that something was wrong, and hurriedly urged his inner strength again.


    Shura behind him seemed to be one with him, his eyes were red and bloodshot.


    "It''s a mystery, I want to see..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Chengfeng''s figure suddenly fell behind Chi Bu, and he punched directly at Chi Bu''s back.


    Chi Bu wanted to draw his knife to block the blow, but the fist seemed to lock onto him, and suddenly accelerated and hit Chi Bu firmly.


    "Boom!"


    Chi Bu staggered a few steps forward, his eyes full of disbelief.


    This move obviously looks very ordinary, why at that moment just now, he felt that there was nothing to dodge or even resist?


    Obviously, when Li Chengfeng fought last time, the other party didn''t know about this kind of martial arts. It seems that this is also part of Lingnan King''s inheritance.


    "Bastard! Is this the treasure in the inheritance?"


    "He was supposed to be mine!"


    Chi Bu let out a hysterical roar, and the internal force in his body swelled a bit again, setting off a gust of wind in the square here.


    ��

 Chapter 1784： : All 8 sides are killed, support arrives

    Chapter 1784: Killing from all sides, support arrives


    "Since I participated in the joint note, the world thinks that my genius has long since fallen."


    "But what they don''t know is how many geniuses I have killed with this knife!"


    In the strong wind, Chi Bu gasped heavily, his upper body exposed to the air glowed a strange red light.


    Back then, he, Xue Yu, Daoist Fuxin from Ganshan, and the monk to the west became the Four Peerless Masters.


    But none of those people knew.


    Among the four people back then, only he was the most obsessed with martial arts, and only he had the highest talent.


    Later, he retreated alone for many years, but his strength was always stagnant at the second level of Dao Realm, which made him gradually fall into madness.


    It was this kind of madness that made him join the group note, and it was this kind of madness that made him who he is today.


    "All directions kill"


    Chi Bu, who had grown in stature, waved the big knife in his hand, and waves of blood visible to the naked eye waved around from the knife.


    Like the real murderous aura and **** aura, accompanied by the expansion of tyrannical internal force, everyone fell into Shura''s purgatory.


    Both Ying Ying and Huangfu Yi were shocked in their hearts, they couldn''t help but retreated back again and again.


    They are all people who have experienced in the world, and they were all shocked by this kind of murderous intent.


    With such a strong **** and murderous aura, how many people did Chi Bu kill over the years to cultivate it.


    As for those in the Heavenly Human Realm with a lower level of martial arts, their minds were even more affected by this murderous aura.


    Many people''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and they kept murmuring: "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Next is our game!"


    The ferocious Chi Bu once again burst out with a speed that didn''t match his physique, rushing towards him like a tiger pouncing on its prey.


    The big knife as tall as a person was light in his hand, and there was a sound of explosion when it cut through the space.


    Seeing Chi Bu killing him again, Li Chengfeng''s eyes became more serious.


    Huangfu Yi and the shadow guards were entangled, and I''m afraid this time they can only rely on themselves to resist.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuanjian is not by his side at the moment, otherwise he really has the determination to fight against him.


    He suddenly let out a low drink to dispel the turbulent evil spirit in his mind.


    The whole person squatted down, and a fierce sword energy erupted from him, slightly dispelling the killing intent in the field.


    "Lend me the sword in your hand!"


    He turned around and tapped lightly on the shadow guards who were dazzled by the killing intent, and dozens of long swords flew in the air and turned into a two-foot-tall giant sword in front of him.


    Sword Qi surrounds this huge sword, tearing apart everything around it, as if it wants to destroy the world.


    "If you want to play, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "Today I want to see, which of these swords is the king of a hundred soldiers!"


    Li Chengfeng''s figure gradually rose into the sky, and it seemed that a hurricane lifted him up under his feet, and at this moment, clouds rolled up in the sky.


    The confluence of the two winds and clouds set off an endless frenzy of internal power.


    This is the first time he has used a trick after becoming Dao Realm, Maha Wuliang.


    Although his natural personality is different from the two protagonists in Fengyun, his Maha Wuliang cannot burst out with mysterious abilities.


    But after adding his own understanding of kendo, this can be regarded as an absolute killer move.


    After becoming Daoist, he has always had the idea of ??integrating his own martial arts strengths into one place.


    Unexpectedly, here today, under the heavy pressure of Chi Bu, who is facing the fourth level of Dao Realm, he used it.


    Not to mention people who are also in the first level of the Taoist realm, as long as they are below the second level of the Taoist realm, they will all be killed with one blow.


    Fengyun quickly joined together, like a big hand grasping the huge sword over there, stabbing towards Chi Bu.


    Not to be outdone, Chi Bu exerted his fourfold strength of heaven and man with all his strength, and the sword in his hand drew a **** light.


    The sky of Lizhou City changed color in an instant, one side was a coquettish and dangerous red, and the other side was a domineering and unrivaled golden color.


    The two collided, and at first Na Maha Wuliang had the upper hand.


    But after all, Li Chengfeng is still in the realm of martial arts, and he has lost too much to Chi Bu.


    The **** sword in mid-air smashed the ordinary soldiers blocking the way, and shot straight at Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    Li Chengfeng suddenly felt bad, but the internal energy consumption just now was too great, and now he can''t even use Fengshen legs.


    Seeing that the big knife was getting closer and closer, Li Chengfeng still couldn''t take half a step. Huangfu Yi and Ying Ying who were not far away were all anxious.


    "Go!"


    "Run!"


    The two shouted hoarsely almost at the same time.


    But Chi Bu was full of smiles, and Li Chengfeng was a peerless genius in every respect.


    He is only in his teens, and his future prospects are already limitless.


    In addition, his peculiar moves and powerful physical body almost made him a person who could leapfrog and kill.


    Such a person was about to die under his hands, Chi Bu felt extremely excited, as if every muscle in his body was cheering.


    Kill Li Chengfeng, and then use secret techniques to deal with Huangfu Yi.


    Taking his secrets as his own, maybe he can soar into the sky, and it is even possible to get rid of that lord.


    Seeing the blade slashing down, Chi Bu began to have endless daydreams in his heart.


    "Puff!" The big knife pierced through Li Chengfeng''s body and landed on the ground, smashing a deep hole several feet deep.


    But the smile on Chi Bu''s face gradually froze. UU reading


    No other, just because I feel it.


    Li Chengfeng, who was still alive in the deep pit, and another uninvited guest.


    "Chi Bu, I didn''t expect to meet again in such a situation after we haven''t seen each other for many years!"


    Taoist Fuxin lightly shook the whisk in his hand, and the yin-yang formation in front of him slowly spread out, helping Li Chengfeng up.


    Seven days ago, he calculated that there would be a catastrophe in Songzhou, and this catastrophe also related to Li Chengfeng.


    That''s why he came here. He didn''t expect to meet Li Chengfeng to challenge Chi Bu across three levels.


    If it were someone else, let alone a challenge, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even have the courage to draw a sword.


    Just now he used the No Mountain of the Dry Mountain Kungfu to divert the power of the saber.


    This also depends on Li Chengfeng''s tyrannical desire. If it is an ordinary warrior who does not specialize in body refinement, he may be completely swallowed by the sword intent.


    "Fuxin, this matter has nothing to do with Ganshan, you''d better not interfere!"


    Seeing Taoist Fuxin appear, Chi Bu''s eyes became even more ruthless.


    In the group of four at that time, only he and Taoist Fuxin were at odds with each other.


    This chubby Taoist priest, full of bad water, has tricked him more than once.


    Now that he could kill Li Chengfeng right away and use up the other party''s resources, Taoist Fuxin actually came out to disrupt the situation again.


    "Chi Bu, stop being obsessed with obsession, the joint note is just using you!"


    Taoist Fuxin let out a long sigh. His heart was full of embarrassment when his old friend came to this point.


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Bu came to kill him.


    Taoist Fuxin could only push away the injured Li Chengfeng, pulled out his waist whisk, and went up to him.


    ��previous chapter table of contents bookmarks next chapte

 Chapter 1785： : Chi Bu fell, Qianshan entered the game

    Chapter 1785: Chi Bu falls, Qianshan enters the game


    Soon Chi Bu discovered that Taoist Fuxin was a drunkard who didn''t care about drinking.


    The opponent didn''t fight head-on at all, but only defended, seeing that his subordinates couldn''t hold Huangfu Yi back.


    Coupled with that weird fly whisk and Qianshan martial arts, he really can''t take Fuxin down for a while.


    Chi Bu''s route is to open and close.


    But Fuxin''s Tao is all-encompassing, and the focus of his own martial arts is defense.


    The two were inseparable for a while, and Chi Bu became more and more anxious.


    This time, he purposely let the old man with a lower level to entangle Huangfu Yi, and quickly dealt with Li Chengfeng by himself.


    No matter how powerful Huangfu Yi was, as long as he couldn''t kill the old man in a short period of time, they would have a chance to fight more.


    The appearance of Taoist Ke Fuxin completely broke his plan.


    If he was dragged on for a while longer, when Huangfu Yi pulled out his hand, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to even run.


    "Fuxin! You go now! I will still be able to dry mountains with you in a joint note, and the water of the well will not interfere with the water of the river!"


    Chi Bu gasped heavily with a big knife in his hand, and spoke again, his words were full of threats.


    "Stop talking nonsense, all of you will be left here today!"


    A flash of determination flashed in Fu Xin''s eyes, those elders had told him before coming here.


    No matter what, Li Chengfeng must be kept. They counted that Datang''s national fortune would be limitless in the future.


    After Taoist Fuxin finished speaking, he drew out the simple Daoist sword from his waist, and rushed towards Chi Bu on his own initiative.


    At the same time, the old man who had been fighting with Huangfu Yi for a long time was decapitated by Huangfu Yi with a sword.


    The internal force of that Dao realm dissipated in the entire space, and the golden sword energy returned to Huangfu Yi.


    "Chi Bu, you hurt my young master! Give me death!"


    Having dealt with the difficult old man, Huangfu Yi lightly tapped his feet on the ground, and shot out to kill Chi Bu.


    Facing the siege of two warriors of the same realm, Chi Bu''s expression was completely panicked.


    Is it true that as Xue Yu said, he sent himself in because of his greed?


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    Thinking of this, Chi Bu''s eyes completely lost their clarity, and their eyes were full of madness.


    The violent internal force on his body began to lose control, and the **** internal force radiated from him to all directions.


    "No, he wants to fight with his life, don''t hold back!"


    Taoist Fuxin was startled when he saw the behavior of his former acquaintance, and quickly used Qianshan''s floating cloud swordsmanship.


    Huangfu Yi also knew well that although Chi Bu was slightly weaker than him in realm.


    If Chi Bu fought with his life, it might not be possible to keep Chi Bu here.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Jue: Eighteen Swords, Destroy and Slash!"


    Huangfu Yi let out a low shout, and killed Taoist Fuxin together.


    Chi Bu looked at the two people in front of him, a flash of determination flashed in his heart, and the blood in his body suddenly shrank towards him.


    "Die!" Chi Bu''s internal energy shook, and he flew up into the air to meet Huangfu Yi and the other two.


    The internal energy in his whole body surged wildly, pouring it into the big knife in his hand.


    In this life-and-death slash, he will use his old buddy to fight for a **** path for himself!


    "Ghost knife, destroy!"


    Chi Bu gave a soft sip and slashed down with the big knife in his hand again.


    The muscles on his body shrank rapidly, his face was bloodless, and his whole body seemed to be drained dry.


    The shadow of the knife reappeared, and a cloud of black mist lingered beside the **** blade.


    Evil ghosts wailed indistinctly in the black mist, and there seemed to be incomparable hellish ghosts among them.


    "Strategic Sky Realm!" Fuxin also took out the trick of pressing the bottom of the box, and a pair of yin and yang fish appeared in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The knife shadow slashed on the yin-yang fish, causing boundless waves.


    Just when Dao Ying was about to cut through the Yin-Yang fish, Huangfu Yi''s sword had arrived.


    The sword shadow, which already lacked stamina, met the sword art, and was quickly torn open by the golden sword energy.


    The sword energy pierced through the shadow of the knife, shooting out a bright light, and bumped into Chi Bu who was falling in the midair.


    Chi Bu, who had already exhausted all his internal energy, suffered this blow, his body was covered with scars from the sword energy, and he completely lost his breath.


    ��


    "Eighth prince, are you okay!"


    After finishing Chi Bu, Huangfu Yi hurriedly came to the weak Li Chengfeng.


    The leapfrog challenge in Dao territory is still an absolute powerhouse like He Chi Bu, Li Chengfeng is already amazing enough to last for so long.


    "It''s okay! Let Shadow and the others hurry up to appease the people in the city, and check all the things left behind in the photo session!"


    Li Chengfeng staggered up from the ground, looked at the shadow guard who was cleaning up the battlefield beside him, and let out a sigh of relief.


    Chi Bu is worthy of being one of the top geniuses of the previous generation, and he definitely has invincible strength in the same realm.


    If Fuxin hadn''t come at the right time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Thank you Taoist Fuxin, I, Li Chengfeng, owe Ganshan a life-saving favor, and I will repay it in the future!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he felt his eyes go dark, and he staggered down.


    Huangfu Yi hurriedly helped Li Chengfeng up, and the group passed through Weng City and came to Lizhou City.


    In the inner city of Lizhou, both sides of the street were full of wounded soldiers of the city defense army, as well as innocent people who had been massacred.


    "Common Notes will massacre ordinary people, and it is bound to die!"


    Looking at the devastated Lizhou City, Shadow couldn''t help shouting angrily in a low voice.


    ��


    In the mutual note base, the mysterious master looked at the two parchment scrolls in his hand with joy.


    "The last fragment, did you find any news?"


    "Report to Your Majesty We have sent the blood slave out to search, and I believe there will be news in the near future."


    The man in black robes came to the Xuanbing Throne and said in a low voice.


    "How far can Xue Yu and Chi Bu come back?" the Master of the Common Notes asked again.


    Hearing these words, the man in black in front of him seemed troubled.


    "My lord, Xue Yu will be able to return to the base tomorrow."


    "It''s just Mr. Chi Bu, I''m afraid more bad luck than good luck! Taoist Fuxin has already rushed to Lizhou."


    Hearing this sentence, a smile hung on the corner of the mouth of the sympathizer.


    "Oh? It seems that Ganshan and I plan to take notes together and plan not to die!"


    "Let the blood slaves get ready, it''s time for me to go to Ganshan!"


    As soon as these words came out, the man in black couldn''t help trembling, and quickly fell to his knees.


    "Honorable Divine Might!"


    He has been in the symposium for many years, and he has never seen his lord make a move.


    All I know is that a strong Daoist like Chi Bu is no match for him at all, and now that His Majesty is going to make a move, there is a touch of excitement in his heart.


    At the same time, at the foot of the snow-capped mountain, Xue Yu was leading a team to rush up the mountain.


    On the way just now, he felt the strong fluctuations in the city of Lizhou. To force Chi Bu to this point, it must be a big accident.


    I have to quickly take the scroll back to the General Note, otherwise if the lord punishes me, I''m afraid he will also have to shed a layer of skin.


    "Quick! Hurry up, we''ll be at the base ahead!"


    "If you offend Your Majesty, if you punish him, none of you will survive!"


    Xue Yu, who was seriously injured, accelerated forward, for fear of offending that venerable a little dissatisfied.


    ��previous chapter table of contents bookmark back page

 Chapter 1786： : Mysterious identity, return to Changan

    When Li Chengfeng woke up again, he was already in the government office of Lizhou.


    In the room, Ying Ying and Huangfu Yi were pacing back and forth anxiously.


    "Your Highness, you finally woke up, are you alright?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng wake up, Shadow hurriedly moved to the bedside, his eyes full of concern.


    Taoist Fuxin is leading people to search and arrest the remaining people who shared the note.


    The prefect of Lizhou is also comforting the people who have been slaughtered.


    The single biggest worry is when Li Chengfeng will wake up.


    "My lord, your physical strength is really strong. You actually woke up from those murderous attacks so quickly." Huangfu Yi also came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    With Chi Bu''s shocking blow, even he might not recover so quickly.


    If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng holding on for time, Chi Bu''s fighting power would have been greatly consumed.


    I''m afraid even if Taoist Fuxin came, they would not have taken Chi Bu so easily.


    "How are the people in the city? Have the soldiers who died tragically settled down?" Li Chengfeng got up from the bed.


    It is hard work that he possesses peerless martial arts such as Tianmojue, otherwise I am afraid that he would be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, we will appease the people according to the previous plan in Lingnan."


    "Those city defense troops who fought to the end have also been buried, and order is gradually being restored in the city."


    "It''s just a pity that most of the things left in the photo session are materials, and we didn''t find any fragments of the formation."


    Thinking of his shadow, he felt a little regretful, and beat the bed board hard.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, as long as we have a scroll in our hands, they will naturally come to our door."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t regret it that much, the battle with the Communist Party Notes this time was just an appetizer.


    There will be a big battle between him and the Communist Party, so there is no need to rush to gain or lose at this moment.


    "Tell the matter here to Chang''an, and let the people in the worship pavilion get ready!"


    "If we take another shot at the next photo session, it will only be even crazier!"


    The faces of Ying Ying and Huangfu Yi were also very solemn.


    The mutual note always sees the beginning but does not see the end. This time he is frustrated, and I am afraid that he will retaliate against Datang frantically in the future.


    Although there are many masters in the Datang Shrine Pavilion, it is difficult to take care of every place.


    If the joint note takes action again, I don''t know how many people will die tragically under their vicious hands.


    Just as the few people were talking, there were footsteps outside the door, and Taoist Fuxin walked in with a whisk in hand.


    "Eighth prince, I''m afraid this time there will be a lot of trouble!"


    Taoist Fuxin came to Li Chengfeng with a serious face, and took out a long scroll from his arms.


    After they went to the mountains last time, they searched through various classics, and finally found some clues to the Master.


    I don''t know if I don''t look at it, but I was shocked when I saw it, and the identity of the other party turned out to be a catastrophe.


    Li Chengfeng took the long scroll, and his face became grim after examining it carefully.


    The content on the long scroll made him click his tongue.


    The last catastrophe was actually initiated by the Jiuyou Clan and Xuanyuan Sword inheritors.


    At that time, almost everyone in the Jianghu joined these two veins, but in the end, no one survived.


    The mutual note was born after that great war.


    Judging from what they did in the early days, that mysterious lord should be inextricably related to Jiuyou''s lineage.


    That lord should be the Jiuyou clan who survived that catastrophe.


    Now the strength is unknown, and he has almost never made a move.


    One must know that even a strong man like the King of Lingnan did not survive that catastrophe, how strong is the Master of the Common Note?


    "Ganshan, get ready too. If you make a move this time, I''m afraid the communist note will retaliate against you!"


    "There is also the matter of the Great Tang Wuxuan, we can also start preparing!"


    After a brief shock, Li Chengfeng''s eyes were extremely determined.


    "Yes!" Yingying and Huangfuyi immediately agreed, and Taoist Fuxin who was beside him also nodded repeatedly.


    ��


    Three days later, Li Chengfeng and his party left Lizhou again and headed for Chang''an.


    They don''t know when the retaliation of the mutual note will come back. They must prepare in advance so that they will not be caught blind by then.


    But Taoist Fuxin did not go back to Chang''an with them, but rushed to Qianshan.


    As Li Chengfeng said, we don''t know when the joint note will provoke a war again, and Qianshan has to prepare in advance.


    ��


    Above the city of Chang''an, Li Shimin was looking anxiously at the official road in the distance.


    He carefully read the secret letter sent back by Li Chengfeng, and had a more detailed understanding of the lethality of the joint note.


    Because of this, he was even more worried about whether something would happen to Li Chengfeng.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Judging from the news from the shadow, His Royal Highness is safe and sound."


    "And Huangfu Yi is still by his side, there will definitely be no surprises."


    "However, judging from the current intelligence, the joint note poses a considerable threat to us, and we should prepare in advance!"


    Du Ruhui came to Li Shimin''s side, bowed deeply, his face was full of dignity.


    "Our Tang Dynasty can''t just have a worship pavilion, but also needs an organization composed of warriors."


    "It''s time to start preparing!" Li Chunfeng also followed suit.


    As a native of Qianshan, he understands the truth of the prohibition of chivalrous use of martial arts These people say that they are happy and enmity, but in fact they have no law at all.


    Only when Datang establishes an organization to monitor these people can we guarantee that there will be no such organization in the future.


    After hearing Li Chunfeng''s words, Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    "Feng''er has already made preparations for this, and I will leave this matter to him completely!"


    "I don''t want to know only the great holy places in the Jianghu of the Tang Dynasty, but not my court of the Tang Dynasty!"


    At this time, he was no longer the old father who was worried about his children before, and the imperial aura reappeared on him.


    The two chatted for a while, and the sound of horseshoes was heard in the distance, and Li Chengfeng''s figure gradually emerged.


    "Finally back to Chang''an, I can finally have a good rest!"


    Looking at the majestic city gate in front of him, Li Chengfeng let out a breath of foul breath and said slowly.


    Dealing with the joint note and the expedition to Japan are not things that can be facilitated in a day.


    This time when he returned to Chang''an, he could rest in peace. Even he was a little tired from the non-stop running around these days.


    "Yes! It was too dangerous to be in Lizhou before!" Shadow also echoed.


    The two came to the gate of the city, and the gate of Chang''an opened with a bang.


    Li Shimin brought Du Ruhui, Li Chunfeng, and hundreds of imperial troops to appear in front of them.


    "Welcome His Royal Highness to return to the city!" The soldiers shouted in unison.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin, the father and son, looked at each other from a distance, smiled happily, got off their horses, and came to Li Shimin.


    "I have seen my father!" Li Chengfeng was about to fall to his knees as he spoke.


    Li Shimin quickly stretched out his hands to help each other.


    "My son is still sick, so there is no need to salute, let''s go to your palace and talk about it."


    "Sister Changle, I''ve been looking forward to your return these days!"


    ��

 Chapter 1787： : Special surprise, ironic

    Chapter 1787: Special surprise, dumbfounding


    Surrounded by everyone, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin came to the King''s Mansion.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Fan who was standing at the door dreamed that Li Chengfeng came back, bowed slightly, and there seemed to be tenderness in his eyes.


    A few days ago, she heard from Princess Changle that Li Chengfeng might be in danger this time, so she stayed up all night.


    Fortunately, after receiving the news that Li Chengfeng was coming back, he felt a little relieved.


    "Yeah! I''m back!" Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, with a smile on his lips.


    "Let''s go, Chang Le and Wu Xu are still waiting for you inside!"


    "Ever since you sent a letter saying that you would hurry back, these two girls have been waiting for you at the King''s Mansion!"


    Li Shimin put his hand on Li Chengfeng''s shoulder.


    They followed the two ministers, Du Ruhui, into the King''s Palace together.


    Li Chengfeng came to the door of the living room of King Zhen''s Mansion, and before he could open the door, the voices of Li Lizhi''s two daughters came from inside.


    "Wu Xu, where''s the sack we prepared for Brother Feng''er?"


    "Here! But Princess Changle, do we really want to do this?"


    "Of course, he made us worry for so long, we must teach him a lesson!"


    "You''ll put on a sack later, I''ll give him a duster!"


    Hearing the soft discussion of the two women in the room, Li Chengfeng stopped in his tracks.


    "Feng''er, why don''t you open the door and go in, your sister told me that he misses you a lot these days!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, Li Shimin was a little confused, so he pushed open the living room door in front of him and walked up.


    "Come on!"


    Li Lizhi exclaimed, Wu Xu immediately picked up the sack and put it on Li Shimin.


    Before Li Lizhi had time to distinguish the situation, she picked up the duster in her hand and slapped it hard.


    "Don''t let you take us out together, don''t let us cook delicious food..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Li Shimin, whose head was covered, drank in a low voice.


    "Where is the madman!"


    Li Lizhi also caught a glimpse of Li Chengfeng at the side at this time, and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Brother Feng''er, you are here, who is in that sack?"


    Wu Xu also panicked, looking at Li Chengfeng and Du Ruhui who turned around, his face turned pale with fright.


    "Chang...Princess Changle, the one inside seems to be...Your Majesty!"


    ��


    An hour later, in the living room of the King''s Mansion.


    Li Shimin held his buttocks that had been spanked more than a dozen times, with an uncertain expression on his face.


    If it were someone else, let alone a spanking, even if he gave him a stare, he would be executed.


    However, it was his favorite Princess Changle who did it. He could only be dumb and couldn''t tell if he was suffering from eating Coptis chinensis.


    "Nonsense, it''s just nonsense!"


    "As a princess, how can you do this, what does it look like to be so rude!"


    Du Ruhui and Li Chunfeng quickly lowered their heads, trying hard to control their inner emotions and try not to laugh out loud.


    After all, this matter is a matter of the royal family. As ministers, it is better not to get involved.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu could only lower their heads, and their expressions were very rich.


    Who would have thought that the little prank of the two of them would not hit Li Chengfeng, but beat His Majesty instead.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t hold back the smile on his face, and came to Li Lizhi''s side.


    "Sister Changle, I really like the surprise you prepared, and I will try harder next time."


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Chunfeng and Du Ruhui, who were able to control their smiles just now.


    Unable to control the emotions in my heart anymore, I couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    Li Shimin only felt a burning pain on his face.


    Those two feather dusters didn''t seem to hit his butt, but hit his face.


    "Shut up!"


    "Feng''er, you will have fun with Changle and the others today."


    "I''ll come to you tomorrow to talk about state affairs!"


    Li Shimin''s face darkened completely, he got up and took the two ministers, Du and Li, and left the town''s palace.


    Seeing Li Shimin completely leave the King''s Mansion, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu couldn''t hold back the smiles on their faces.


    "Hahaha! I laughed so hard just now at the way my father looked, and he still clutched his **** and dared not sit down!"


    "Yes! I have never seen His Majesty like this before!"


    Li Chengfeng was also smiling.


    Apart from Li Lizhi and herself, no one could make Li Shimin so embarrassed.


    "Sister Changle, I like your surprise very much."


    "Now I''m going to cook something delicious for you, what do you want to eat?"


    Hearing that there was something delicious, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu immediately cheered up and jumped up excitedly.


    "Delicious? I want to eat the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall last time!"


    "Me, me, me! I want to eat the cold noodles made by His Royal Highness!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and held Fan Meng''s hand.


    The two left the living room together and walked towards the kitchen beside the yard.


    Soon the aroma of the food wafted from the kitchen, and the Prince Zhen''s Mansion, which had been silent for a long time, also began to smell of fireworks.


    ��


    Different from the warmth in Zhenwang''s mansion at this time, Qianshan is facing a big enemy at this time.


    More than a dozen Supreme Elders shot at the same time, looking at the black-robed man in front of them very vigilantly.


    "Your Excellency, we do not welcome you in Ganshan, please leave as soon as possible!"


    The oldest Supreme Elder in the Presbyterian Church raised the long sword in his hand, full of fear in his heart.


    They couldn''t see through the strength of the person in front of them, especially the internal energy that swallowed up all the sudden sense of aggression, and even they felt the crisis.


    "I''m not welcome? What a joke!"


    "I''m more or less a disciple of Ganshan, and I''m still stopped here by you?"


    The man wearing the black ice mask said, drew out the black long sword from his waist, and rushed towards the sword formation formed by the elders of Ganshan in front of him.


    In an instant, all kinds of turbulent internal forces erupted in Qianshan Square, the figures of men intertwined continuously, and the sound of gold and iron joining hands could be heard endlessly.


    In less than a dozen rounds, the man put away the long sword in his hand again, and the pale face under the mask seemed even paler.


    And the elders of Qianshan are already covered in bloodstains.


    Looking at the fierce man in front of them, they were extremely shocked.


    They are all strong in the Dao Realm, and they have not beaten the person in front of them together? !


    "It''s best for Qianshan not to participate in the joint note, otherwise, when I come to the door again, Qianshan will cease to exist!"


    As the man said, he picked up the long sword at his feet, and threw it towards the Qianshan Hall with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    The ordinary long sword exploded at an astonishing speed, rubbing off countless sparks in mid-air, and struck the Taoist hall.


    "boom!"


    The majestic door of the Taoist hall collapsed, and all the disciples of Qianshan present felt deep despair at this moment.


    Ganshan has stood as a holy place for hundreds of years, and has never been so humiliated.


    And that mysterious man not only defeated the Supreme Elder in public, but also destroyed their hall.


    But even so, they were all really shocked.


    He didn''t even have the courage to lift the sword in his hand, so he could only watch the fierce man leave here freely.


    When the Supreme Elder of Ganshan left here completely, the eyes of those Supreme Elders in Ganshan were full of solemnity.


    "Everyone, get ready, the dry mountain will be closed for a month, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will!"


    "In addition, send a letter to Fuxin to let him come back quickly, we must find a way to deal with the joint note!"


    The elder Qianshan Taishang announced his decision with a serious expression.


    Everyone present immediately realized the seriousness of this matter.


    Qianshan has been standing for a hundred years, and there has never been a situation where it has to be treated like this.


    ��previous chapter table of contents bookmarks next chapte

 Chapter 1788： : Martial arts is determined, and the merit is in 0 autumn

    The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight chapters: Martial arts set plan, merit in the future


    The next morning, in the King''s Mansion.


    Of course, Li Chengfeng didn''t know about Ganshan''s boss.


    At this time, he was sitting around the table with a few girls, playing the latest board game that was redeemed.


    "Your Highness, this land is mine now, right?"


    "Princess Changle, you have to collect money when you pass this way! Bring it here!"


    Wu Xu looked at the chessboard filled with his own flag, his eyes were full of joy.


    "I''ll give it to you! The biggest pieces of land are all mine, you have to be careful!"


    Li Lizhi gave Wu Xu a white look, took out a small ingot of broken silver from her bosom, pouted her small mouth full of unhappiness.


    "I said let''s not play for money, you have to add some money, you have to play."


    Looking at Li Lizhi who was full of indignation, Li Chengfeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This sister of mine can be regarded as a complete gambler, even betting a fortune on the rich man.


    It''s all right now, her pocket money is almost used up, and she can''t play anymore.


    "I don''t accept it, let''s play racing, I will definitely win!"


    Li Li stood up from behind the table angrily, looking at her few small flags on the table, her heart was full of bitterness.


    At this moment, heavy footsteps sounded outside the door again.


    Li Shimin took his shadow and came to the living room of King Zhen''s Mansion again.


    When he came to the door, Li Shimin hesitated for a long time, but he still couldn''t reach out and open the door in front of him.


    Yesterday''s humiliation is still vivid in his memory. When did he feel such an embarrassing atmosphere like the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    "Shadow, come and open the door!" Li Shimin said in a low voice with a gloomy face.


    Shadow also knew what happened yesterday, and seeing Li Shimin like this, he couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Shadow said as he opened the door of the living room in front of him.


    Seeing Li Lizhi and the others in the living room, Li Shimin''s expression became even more ugly, as if recalling the unpleasant memories of yesterday.


    "Feng''er, come with me!"


    Li Shimin didn''t go into the living room, but called Li Chengfeng who was in the seat, and the two came to the yard together.


    "Looking for me, do you need to order something?" Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    "Feng''er, are you still in good health?" Li Shimin looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him, his eyes were full of concern.


    Although there was a farce here yesterday, he still misses Li Chengfeng in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with holding a feather duster." Li Chengfeng suppressed a smile in his heart.


    That scene yesterday was so classic that even he couldn''t help thinking about it now.


    Li Shimin listened to Li Chengfeng''s teasing, and slowly let go of his worries.


    Judging by his appearance, he seems to be injured, so there shouldn''t be any problem.


    "I''m here this time because I have important state affairs to discuss with you."


    "Last time you mentioned the matter of starting martial arts, do you have a specific implementation plan?" Li Shimin stroked his long beard under his chin lightly.


    Hearing Li Shimin mention this, Li Chengfeng''s expression gradually became serious.


    Holding martial arts is a good way for Datang to attract talents.


    Among those warriors in the rivers and lakes, very few people can get good skills and resources.


    Now that the Tang Dynasty has opened martial arts, it is also a great benefit for them, and there are naturally an endless stream of talented people.


    "Wu Ju is the same as Wen Ju, but we have to announce it to the world in advance."


    "The martial arts exam is divided into two parts. Anyone who is over 20 years old and above the level of a great martial artist can participate."


    "As for those who are under the age, you can also let the people who enshrine the pavilion go to various places to choose."


    "The people in the Shrine Pavilion are good at martial arts. If there are good seedlings, they can be trained in advance."


    "If you win the martial arts exam, you will not only enjoy the fame, but also have the cultivation resources provided by me, Datang."


    Li Chengfeng expressed his initial thoughts on martial arts.


    "It''s just that the warriors in the realm of great martial arts are not enough?"


    "No, warriors of this class are enough."


    "Could it be that Father thinks that I have to rely on them to fight against the Communist Party?" Li Chengfeng tilted his head slightly.


    "Of course, isn''t the purpose of our martial arts competition to fight against the Communist Party Notes?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes were full of puzzlement.


    Isn''t their biggest problem now is the joint note? It''s useless to find some martial artists and talented people!


    The raw water can''t meet the thirst, so it''s too late to train these people now.


    "The most critical purpose of this martial arts exercise is not to recruit a strong enough lineup of warriors in the short term."


    "These are secondary. I can''t trust the people I recruit in a short period of time."


    "The most important thing is to let these martial arts learners realize that they will get resources that they can''t get by taking refuge in Datang."


    "In this way, even if Datang cannot gather many powerful fighters in the short term, the future Datang will definitely be able to take the initiative!"


    "This is held at this time, and the merits are in the future!"


    Li Chengfeng spoke in a dignified voice, expressing all the thoughts in his heart.


    Winning people''s hearts is nothing more than giving favorable conditions and room for growth.


    Two of the three major holy places in Jianghu have fallen, and Datang will become the only strongest holy place today.


    "If that''s the case, then do as you say."


    "I''ll let Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng prepare and adjust a set of suitable screening rules as soon as possible."


    "You have a good rest these days."


    "Lingnan has already started training, and it will probably take a few months to have enough, so there is no rush."


    Li Shimin slightly raised his eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him, his eyes were full of distress Father''s love is like a mountain, especially since he is still the king of a country, he can''t say what he is particularly concerned about.


    Li Chengfeng is busier these days than he, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    He is his chosen successor, so there must be no accidents.


    "Don''t worry! With my physique, I have no problem handling these things."


    "Don''t forget, I''m still a Dao realm warrior! You should pay attention to your body first!"


    Li Chengfeng also understood the meaning of Li Shimin''s words, and a smirk flashed on the corner of his mouth.


    The father and son looked at each other and smiled, and they both understood that the other was caring about themselves.


    After the two chatted for a while, Li Shimin left the King''s Mansion with his shadow, and Li Chengfeng also returned to the living room.


    In the living room, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu were sitting in front of the game console, enjoying themselves.


    Fan Meng carefully tidied up the messy living room at the side.


    Before Li Chengfeng closed the door of the living room, a servant hurriedly ran over from the yard, and knelt down in front of Li Lizhi.


    "It''s not good, Princess Changle, something happened to the fief."


    Li Lizhi was full of doubts, frowned, and put down the handle in her hand.


    "Fief? What can happen over there? If the harvest is not good, you can charge less money!"


    "What does it look like in such a hurry!"


    Although she is more happy in front of Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin.


    But after all, I learned royal etiquette since I was a child, and I still understand this rule.


    "Subordinates should be damned!" The servant kowtowed repeatedly.


    "It''s true that there is a plague of locusts in the fief, and the people are displaced. The subordinates dare not delay."


    ��previous chapter table of contents bookmarks next chapte

 Chapter 1789： : Plague of locusts, artifact manifests

    Chapter 1789: Plague of Locusts, Artifact Manifestation


    , Datang: God-level bear child


    Hearing this sentence, the three women present and Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but stare.


    Now is the time for the millet to concentrate and mature. If there is a locust plague at this time, I am afraid that the people in the entire area will suffer.


    "Be clear, where exactly is it? Where is the exact location?"


    Li Chengfeng squeezed the boy in front of him up.


    "Just... in Guyang County, three miles outside Chang''an City, some common people''s fields have already been destroyed."


    Seeing the fierce look in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, the young servant trembled with fright, beads of sweat covered his face.


    I was responsible for helping Princess Changle verify the rent collected from the fief, and I really had no choice but to come here.


    If the crown prince took his anger out on him, I''m afraid ten of them would not be enough for him to make amends.


    "Take me there quickly!" Li Chengfeng didn''t have the intention to continue playing, picked up the boy and ran out of King Zhen''s mansion.


    The locust plagues in history have caused disasters to many people.


    Now that signs of the locust plague have been discovered again, it is still near Chang''an City. He must contain the locust plague as soon as possible and take shape.


    There are still some seeds in my own system space.


    If the area where the locust plague can be found as soon as possible, perhaps the harm of the locust plague can be minimized, and it will not sweep the entire surrounding area of ??Chang''an.


    "Brother Feng''er, wait for us..."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng run out, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu also hurriedly chased him out.


    In less than an hour, Li Chengfeng, who charged at full speed, brought the boy to Guyang County Street.


    At this moment, there are already crowds of people here, and many people who have been poisoned by the locust plague are blocking the gate of the county government office to complain.


    "My lord, I beg you to report it to the imperial court. Our family''s millet is all broken!"


    "If this continues, we won''t be able to pay any taxes, and we will sell our children."


    "Two days ago, it was just a little bit of wheat, but it has become more and more serious these days, and it will be troublesome if it continues like this."


    "This is the fiefdom of Princess Changle. She and His Highness the Crown Prince won''t ignore us, will they? Elder Master, help me!"


    Manku, who was wearing an official robe in the middle of the people, also had a bitter face.


    He was the second place in the imperial examination last year, and finally came to work as an official near Chang''an, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Don''t worry, elders, I have already written the scriptures as soon as possible."


    "The imperial court will definitely not disappoint everyone. I have sent someone to inform Princess Changle. I believe there will be a result soon."


    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is in the city now. I believe that with his immortal means, he will definitely be able to change the current situation."


    He could only use the names of Li Lizhi and Li Chengfeng to try his best to appease the people in front of him.


    There is no way, here, the words of the county master are far less useful than the reputation of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    After all, he was the one who conquered the three sides, defeated the Japanese pirates, and even wiped out the gangsters everywhere.


    Not to mention Li Chengfeng''s fairy-like methods, the current crown prince is a fairy in the hearts of the people.


    "Then we''ll wait here for the prince to come over!"


    "Yes! The prince will definitely be able to handle this matter, he is a fairy."


    "His Royal Highness can even deal with the Turkic army, let alone this little locust, there must be no problem."


    "Everyone calm down, this matter has been reported, the prince will not ignore it."


    Only then did the people calm down a little, and their attitudes improved a lot.


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng just arrived with that servant.


    The people hurriedly surrounded him, chattering about their own situation for fear that they might miss theirs.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here this time to solve your problems."


    "The people love me, Li Chengfeng, and I, Li Chengfeng, will never let you down."


    "Let the magistrate take me to the ground first to see how the situation is going?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the enthusiastic people around him, and felt very warm in his heart.


    These people are the foundation of Datang. As long as they have their support, neither the enemy nor the enemy can threaten Datang.


    "Fellow folks, let His Highness go and have a look!"


    Just when the situation got out of control for a while, a white-haired old man walked up to Li Chengfeng and stopped the people with a shout.


    Only then did the common people quiet down, and hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at Li Chengfeng.


    "Your Highness, this person is a squire in this county, and he is a businessman who failed the ranking." Man Ku introduced to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly to the old man, and then led Manku and a group of people to the field.


    Not long after, they came to the field along the county road.


    A large piece of golden yellow wheat stalks had fallen down, and many of the wheat stalks that were still standing had no ears of wheat.


    Many locusts waving their wings are still flying among the wheat, densely packed like stars in the sky.


    They kept gnawing on the wheat in front of them. Li Chengfeng only had to stand for a stick of incense, and a whole row of millet was gnawed away.


    "Your Highness, this is our damaged wheat field, which is estimated to be over a hundred acres!"


    "If we have no choice, we probably have to relocate..."


    The squire looked at the messy farmland, and his heart was full of distress.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I will have a solution!"


    Li Chengfeng lowered his head, quickly thinking about the solution in his mind, and quietly called out the system mall.


    The millions of points in the system mall were more than enough after he decided not to go back.


    The question is what measures should be taken to solve this problem?


    If the pesticides that are common in later generations are used, I am afraid that it will cause great harm to the health of the people.


    However, if the amount of pesticide used is too small, the effect will be poor.


    If too much pesticide is used, it may cause food problems again.


    After all, the people here are different from the people in later generations. They have never eaten this kind of pesticide residue, so it is impossible to have a few ships at once.


    His eyes looked back and forth in the points mall, and soon something caught his attention Advanced version of rechargeable insect trap: 300 points! "


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up. The insect trap can catch locusts without worrying about harming the millet, and it doesn''t need manpower.


    It is really a bargain!


    Without any hesitation, Li Chengfeng immediately exchanged for a one-foot-tall insect trap.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean? Where did this object come from?"


    The squire looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him strangely, as if he saw something incredible.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng taking out a tall pillar-like thing from behind, the common people were all stunned, completely unaware of what kind of medicine was being sold behind it.


    "Ahem!"


    "This king sincerely made a wish to the heavens just now. Fortunately, the heavens and the people were inspired to give this artifact to the common people to ward off disasters."


    "Everyone, you must be careful!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he picked up the insect trap and came to the gnawed farmland.


    He turned the insect trap to the locust killing gear, and then pretended to be mysterious and chanted nonsense spells around the pole.


    In this era, if you want people to believe in machines, it is better to tell them about ghosts and monsters.


    "The magic weapon appears, help me!" Li Chengfeng said and pressed the switch on the machine.


    Then a miraculous scene happened.


    The locusts gnawing on the crops in the farmland seemed to have been summoned, and rushed towards the insect catching machine frantically.


    Electric arcs continuously flashed through the insect-catching machine, killing all the locusts that rushed over.


    Soon the ground was covered with a dense layer of locust corpses, and the noisy farmland fell silent in an instant. Previous chapter table of contents bookmark back page

 Chapter 1790： : Win the trust of the people, and the hearts of the people are aligned

    Chapter 1790: To win the trust of the people, and the hearts of the people are aligned


    , Datang: God-level bear child


    "His Royal Highness is really a fairy! Our field has been saved!"


    "Everyone kneel down and thank His Highness the Crown Prince. If there is no His Highness, what should we do?"


    "Your Highness sincerely moved God, so you can see that you love the people like a child!"


    Seeing that the locusts were killed quickly, the common people knelt down and kowtowed to Li Chengfeng three times and nine times.


    In their eyes, what Li Chengfeng took out was simply a magic weapon.


    It would take a day for everyone to catch hundreds of locusts one by one.


    Li Chengfeng just recited a mantra in front of the pillar, and the artifact immediately killed the whole area, and the miracle appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Everyone, please get up!" Li Chengfeng quickly helped the squire in front of him.


    "This incident is not due to me alone, but to the conscience and sincerity of all of you."


    "Otherwise, no matter how powerful I am, I''m afraid God won''t give me this thing."


    "The gods said that they will give me two in a while, and I will give you both. Be sure to keep an eye on the wheat to curb the plague of locusts!"


    Hearing that Li Chengfeng said that there were two more such artifacts, the common people were all beaming with joy.


    If they had three artifacts placed in the field, they would no longer have to worry about their wheat being destroyed.


    The autumn harvest is coming soon, and after the harvest is over, some taxes will be paid, and the family can buy some new clothes.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I will take the people to take good care of the farmland."


    Manku, the county magistrate of Guyang County, immediately knelt down on the ground and promised Li Chengfeng in a strict voice.


    After all, he not only saved the people, but also the black hat on Manku''s head.


    If it wasn''t for Li Chengfeng to solve this matter, if the matter was reported to Yushitai, he would have to be punished for the crime of improper governance first.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to send someone to guard this fairy artifact, in case there are people who don''t want to..."


    Manku raised his head slightly, and looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    This thing is an artifact brought out by the crown prince, it is placed in the wilderness, if it is lost and the gods are offended, it will be bad.


    Besides, this is Li Chengfeng''s property after all, and he can''t bear the responsibility if he loses it.


    Li Chengfeng smiled contemptuously, ignored Manku''s question, and came among the people.


    "Everyone, just now the county magistrate was worried that this thing would be lost, do you think it is possible?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the squire from Guyang County immediately stood up.


    "I''ll see who dares!"


    "This is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, who gave us an artifact to solve the locust plague."


    "Anyone who dares to rob us is just trying to make us a sworn enemy and make us feel sorry for His Royal Highness."


    "Everyone say, will you agree?"


    After hearing this, the people gritted their teeth and puffed up their cheeks to respond in unison.


    "disagree!"


    The squire nodded slightly in satisfaction, and came to Li Chengfeng and the county magistrate with fists clasped.


    "Your Highness, please rest assured, this artifact is our life now."


    "We will definitely communicate well with the county magistrate, and we will be on guard day and night, and we will never let down the kindness of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "If there are villains who put the attention of these two artifacts, I will be the first to say no!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the people in front of him and smiled happily.


    What a dynasty fears most is losing popular support, and what a person fears most is losing support.


    Now the people of the entire Tang Dynasty are united in their hearts. As long as this power exists, no matter how powerful the enemy is, the Tang Dynasty will not fall down!


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t bother."


    "I''m going to fetch another thing for everyone, so that everyone can use it quickly."


    Li Chengfeng turned around and left the rice field, came to a small uninhabited hill, took out the other two insect traps and handed them to the people of Guyang County.


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng took care of everything, he left Guyang County with peace of mind.


    As soon as he walked halfway, he met Li Lizhi and his daughters who were driving a horse with eager expressions.


    "Brother Feng''er, why are you here? How is my fief? Are the people all right?"


    When Li Lizhi saw Li Chengfeng, she quickly got off her horse.


    "Sister Changle has always been entertaining the world, when did she care so much about her fief?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Changle''s eager look, and couldn''t help but tease him.


    Li Lizhi''s answer was beyond his expectation.


    "Father granted me this piece of land, and I will be responsible for the people on it."


    "Even if this is just my fiefdom in name, these people are actually working for me."


    "If they didn''t work hard every day, how could Changle be dressed in beautiful clothes."


    "This is what the master in the house often said, you must win the trust of the people!"


    Unexpectedly, Chang Le, who has always been generous, would be able to say such words.


    She is indeed the ambitious princess in later generations who is not bound by royal rules.


    "Don''t worry, I have solved the locust plague over there."


    "After we go back, I will allocate some of the collected silver to those common people!"


    Li Chengfeng caressed Li Lizhi''s beautiful hair, and seemed to have seen the Princess Changle who dared to love and hate in the biographies of later generations.


    "Really? That''s really great! Chang Le originally planned to transfer it from my money!"


    "Thank you, Brother Feng''er!"


    Li Lizhi looked at Li Chengfeng with bright eyes, hugged him and kissed him, her eyes were full of happiness.


    She hesitated for a long time on the way here, and finally decided to take out all her money, but she didn''t expect that she would not give it.


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands helplessly.


    It seems that I still think too much, this girl Changle can''t be serious every time. UU Reading


    "It''s true, hurry back, I thought of another delicious dish!"


    "When you go back, you have to eat all of it, otherwise the money will be paid by you!"


    Li Lizhi nodded again and again: "Don''t worry, Brother Feng''er, just do it, if you can''t finish it, I will lose!"


    Li Lizhi bounced and ran towards Chang''an City, Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng followed behind, and returned to Chang''an City together.


    ��


    At the same time, a Taoist priest wearing a dark blue robe was running outside Chang''an City.


    When I came to Chang''an last time, I still sent Li Chengfeng the secret treasure news, I didn''t expect him to come again so soon.


    "It''s just that this time is of great significance. I am afraid that the crisis I will face is not small."


    "I don''t know if Datang will kill the donkey this time."


    "If I, Ganshan, face the monster in the photo session alone, I''m afraid..."


    The Taoist kept murmuring in a low voice, his brows were tightened, and there seemed to be thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    The scene of the people who took the note that day came to Ganshan is still imprinted in his heart.


    A person in a black robe slapped the entire Ganshan in the face, and was able to retreat completely, what kind of monster was that?


    While thinking, he finally arrived at Chang''an City.


    After successfully entering the city, he rushed towards the King''s Mansion in Majestic Town in the south of the city.


    The intelligence this time is no small matter. To what extent the cooperation between Qianshan and Datang can go depends on the attitude of Datang this time.


    "I hope everything can go as Uncle Fuxin said!"


    The man shook his head slightly, cleared his mind of distracting thoughts, and knocked on the door of the palace in front of him.


    ��Previous Chapter Contents Bookmarks Next Chapte

 Chapter 1791： : The pinnacle of Dao Realm, Dongying Guoshu

    Chapter 1791: The Peak of Dao Realm, Dongying Guoshu


    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 1791: At the peak of the Dao Realm, Li Chengfeng and the others in Dongying Guoshu Palace are full of wine and food at this time.


    Li Lizhi, who heard that the locust plague had been resolved, ate her belly like a watermelon, and happily stroked her little belly, feeling very comfortable.


    "Brother Feng''er, your potato brisket is really delicious."


    "I''ll eat this next time I come! Hiccup~"


    "Young master''s craftsmanship is better than that of the slave family. Next time, the slave family wants to learn more!"


    Fan Meng snuggled into Li Chengfeng''s arms, rubbing his calf intimately, with tenderness in her eyes.


    "No need, you are busy in the restaurant every day, and if you rarely get along with me, I will come!"


    Li Chengfeng stroked Fan Mengxiu''s hair, with a smile on his lips.


    Seeing that the love in the eyes of the two became stronger, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t intend to pay attention to it at first, but the knock on the door didn''t stop.


    On the contrary, Fan Meng heard the knock on the door and got up quickly.


    "My lord, is there a knock on the door?"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed her and pulled her into his arms, the two looked at each other and were about to kiss.


    The voice of the Taoist outside the door came in.


    "Is His Highness the Crown Prince here? The poor Taoist came from Qianshan, and I have important news to present to Your Highness!"


    When Fan Meng heard this, she immediately woke up and got out of Li Chengfeng''s arms.


    "Young master, it seems that the visitor has something important to do. Let''s be gentle later, shall we?"


    Fan Meng said in a low voice, her whole face turned red into an apple, and her face was full of shyness.


    Li Chengfeng, who was interrupted, couldn''t help feeling sullen in his heart.


    "I want to see what it is. If it''s an ordinary matter, I have to settle the score with him!"


    He left the living room and walked to the entrance of King Zhen''s Mansion, and opened the door.


    There was no one else outside the door, it was the Taoist Ganshan who told him the secret hidden news on the street last time.


    "Eighth Prince, something serious happened in Ganshan!" Seeing Li Chengfeng, the Taoist immediately fell to his knees and said slowly.


    The sullen anger in Li Chengfeng''s heart dissipated immediately, and he quickly helped him up.


    Taoist Fuxin is not someone who doesn''t understand the rules.


    Since the person named Qianshan did not find the shadow guard, it can be seen that the matter is not small.


    "What the **** is it, tell me in detail!"


    Only then did the Taoist tell the story of the previous joint note to the Venerable Master in Qianshan, and Li Chengfeng was shocked when he heard it.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng only knew that the opponent was a Jianghu warrior from the previous era, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Those Qianshan Taishang elders are all old monsters, what can they do?


    "My teacher, Taoist Fuxin, specially asked the villain to deliver the message."


    "That person is at least at the peak of Dao Realm, His Royal Highness, please be careful."


    "This person will take revenge, maybe he will attack you!"


    "In addition, the people of the dry mountain need to temporarily close the mountain gate, and will not go down the mountain for nearly three months. Please forgive me, Your Highness!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded again and again: "This matter should be like this, Qianshan should put his own safety first."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deal with the joint note. You can bring me a letter back to show my sincere cooperation with Datang."


    As Li Chengfeng said, he casually pulled out a handkerchief from his sleeve, vacated the pen and paper, and wrote a line of Xiaozhuan profusely.


    The man who sent the letter let out a sigh of relief.


    What Qianshan is most worried about is that Li Chengfeng will be unhappy because of this, and the close cooperation between the two parties will be broken.


    Now that he has offended the Communist Party, Ganshan can no longer offend Li Chengfeng.


    "Yes! I''ll send it right away!"


    The Taoist took the handkerchief with the written letter and bowed repeatedly.


    Leaving the King''s Mansion quickly, I was afraid that Li Chengfeng would regret it!


    Li Chengfeng looked at the back of the Taoist leaving, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you at the peak of Dao Realm, sooner or later I will kill you with my own hands!"


    ��


    Three days later, Li Chengfeng was practicing the Heavenly Demon Art in the compound.


    It was only early in the morning, but his whole body was already drenched with sweat, and his muscles were trembling uncontrollably.


    "The Heavenly Demon Art really deserves its reputation, and it is as difficult as going to the sky to break through at the current level!"


    A smear of blood spilled from the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth, and his face was not at all disappointed, but a little excited.


    Before that, he relied on the tyrannical moves in Tianmojue, as well as the tyrannical body he created, and made Chi Bu powerful.


    If this kind of martial art was too simple to practice, it would have filled the streets long ago.


    "The last four acupoints are still unopened. I don''t know what the strongest Heavenly Demon Art will look like?"


    After Li Chengfeng calmed down his inner breath in his dantian, he was about to go to wash up, when the sound of shadow''s footsteps came from outside the door.


    "Your Highness, there is a secret message from Lingnan!"


    Shadow took out the shadow guard secret letter from his arms, and handed it to Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng took the secret letter and opened it, with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Has the authenticity of this matter been confirmed?"


    Yinzi nodded again and again: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this news was obtained by my shadow guards, it is absolutely accurate and reliable!"


    "Moreover, my source in Dongpu also confirmed this matter, and it is estimated that the other party will come soon."


    Li Chengfeng put down the secret letter in his hand and laughed happily.


    "You can let the troops in Lingnan do something, and you can have a good talk with them next time!"


    Dongying''s side was as expected, because the Taoist warriors and the prince died in the Tang Dynasty, and it was completely chaotic.


    The emperor on the Japanese side, UU Reading can''t hold down his generals at all, and already faintly intends to split.


    The other party specially wrote a letter of credence and wanted to see Li Shimin.


    The meaning of this is worth pondering.


    The Japanese pirates from Dongying were still harassing the coast before, but now the other party came to Datang in person, it was Sima Zhaozhi''s heart that everyone knew.


    It''s nothing more than trying to use Datang''s momentum to find a way to suppress those generals in the country who are about to move.


    "Since the opponent wants to pull the tiger''s skin as a banner, then we have to let the opponent bleed!"


    "I have another plan, listen to it!"


    Li Chengfeng leaned over slightly, and the smirk on the corner of his mouth could no longer be controlled, and he slowly expressed his plan.


    Shadow''s eyes widened after hearing this, he never expected that Li Chengfeng would come up with such an ingenious idea.


    If this idea is realized, Dongying will have to be a grandson all his life in the future, and he will have to donate a lot of treasures.


    "Let''s keep it from His Majesty, just in case..." Shadow had a hesitant expression on his face.


    Li Chengfeng seemed to have thought of this a long time ago, and smiled happily.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the prince now, and all these things have to go through my hands."


    "And when the matter comes to an end, father will definitely not say anything."


    "What we are doing is not harmful to Datang Baili, the big deal is just losing face, and the benefits are real."


    Only then did Shadow feel relieved.


    As Li Chengfeng said, he was the one who brought up this matter anyway, and he is still the prince now.


    "That minister asked people to prepare in advance, and it''s time to clean up those Dongying people!"


    ��previous chapter table of contents bookmark back page

 Chapter 1792： : Crazy public loser, shady plan

    After briefly explaining the shadow.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t stay in the palace too long, and went straight to the craftsman village where the ship was built.


    Although the next plan does not require large-scale troops to attack, it still needs to use ships, and he has to let Yu Wenyue prepare in advance.


    A quarter of an hour later, he came to the gate of the Artisan Village again.


    Looking at the soldiers pacing back and forth at the door, as well as the shadow guards secretly watching, Li Chengfeng smiled.


    "Not bad! It seems that the defense here has been strengthened since last time!"


    Li Chengfeng walked towards the gate of the craftsman''s village, and the guard here quickly greeted him.


    "See Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    He knelt down on one knee with a troubled expression on his face, for fear that something would happen to Li Chengfeng in Artisan Village this time.


    Li Chengfeng also saw the tension in Huo Zhu''s heart, and reached out to help him up.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with my visit this time."


    "I have something to ask Gong Shuli? Where is he now?"


    Hearing that Li Chengfeng wanted to find Gong Shuli, Huo Zhu had a helpless expression on his face.


    "I was just about to report this matter to Your Highness!"


    "Mr. Shuli has been hiding in the room these days, and there are constant chattering voices."


    "Is he too tired during this time, is there a problem here?" Huo Zhu pointed to his head.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly.


    "Oh? Take me to have a look."


    "He is the person in charge of the shipyard, if something happens to him, he will be in trouble!"


    Huo Chu hurriedly brought Li Chengfeng to the small bungalow next to the shipbuilding workshop.


    The doors and windows of the bungalow were closed, and Gong Shuli''s murmurs could still be heard through the window.


    "If another bearing can be added here, the waterline of the big ship should be better."


    "And the power plant under the cabin should also have room for improvement!"


    Accompanied by the sound of the public oak tree, the sound of wooden setbacks and saws came from time to time.


    "His Royal Highness, this situation has lasted for more than half a month."


    "None of us dare to disturb him, for fear that if we are not careful, we will cause some accidents!"


    Li Chengfeng stood outside the room door and listened for a long time before pushing open the door in front of him.


    A gloomy atmosphere rushed into the room, and the floor was covered with sawdust.


    The bearded Gong Shuli was sitting in a corner of the room.


    He didn''t notice Li Chengfeng at the door at all, his hands were dancing on the wood in front of him non-stop.


    Under his feet, there are piles of models of various small clippers, and there are a lot of mechanical parts on the table.


    "How could this be, it should be more coordinated..."


    Li Chengfeng walked slowly to Gong Shuli''s side, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I said don''t bother me these days, are you annoying!"


    Gong Shuli turned his head, and when he saw Li Chengfeng in front of him, his pupils tightened.


    "See Your Highness the Prince..." He hastily put down the model boat in his hand, wanting to salute Li Chengfeng.


    "That''s not necessary, are you here?"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng ask about this, Gong Shuli quickly picked up the boat that was made on the table, his eyes sparkled like crazy.


    "This is my new Guangzhou ship. I think we have big ships now, and we can''t let go of small ships with better maneuverability."


    "According to my vision, if it is made, it will definitely greatly improve the combat capability."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    "It''s a good job. It just so happens that I have another matter now, and I want you to prepare it here."


    "I want you to hurry up and make three Clippers down now, it doesn''t have to be too good."


    "Next, I will use them to ruthlessly slaughter those Dongying people!"


    Gong Shuli couldn''t understand Li Chengfeng''s words at all, and was a little confused.


    What does it mean? Could it be that the boats are rushed out, and His Royal Highness is going to use a few small boats to fight?


    "Come here, I''ll talk to you in detail!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, closed the door with a wave, and pulled Gong Shuli to the corner of the room.


    "Now the people in Dongying hand in their credentials and want to take the initiative to recognize my Tang Dynasty as the suzerain state. In fact, they want to use the Tang Dynasty to suppress domestic turmoil."


    "These people have harassed the people of our Tang Dynasty for many days, and now they want to talk about peace, how can it be so easy."


    "I plan to let the shadows rob them on the way, wash away all the gold and silver they brought, and distribute them to the injured people as compensation."


    "When they get to Chang''an, I have another way to trick them, otherwise I don''t want to talk about peace."


    "When the time comes, you pull out those big blessing boats that have been made, and I will show them Datang''s water prowess!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng speak out the plan in his heart.


    Dongying is different from Datang in that it still adopts the local enfeoffment system, which can easily lead to the loss of power of the royal family.


    Since the other party handed over his credentials, the situation in Japan must not be optimistic.


    So he was sure that even if they robbed their things, these people would not dare to speak up.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for him to have a plan to deal with Japan in the future, he would definitely not be limited to looting but directly kill them.


    "Don''t worry, His Royal Highness, Cao Min will do it now!" Gong Shuli bowed deeply.


    ��


    After making arrangements for Gongshuli, Li Chengfeng left the artisan village. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Back at Zhenwang Mansion, he met the shadow again at the gate.


    "His Royal Highness, His Majesty has accepted Dongying''s national letter and agreed to negotiate peace with the other party!"


    "Oh? As expected!"


    "Then let people keep an eye on them. As long as there is movement from Dongpu, the plan can start." Li Chengfeng smiled happily.


    Restricted by the influence of the times, Li Shimin still has the idea of ??a great country in his heart.


    Accepting the surrender of a small country is more cost-effective than spending manpower and material resources on an expedition to Japan.


    But Li Chengfeng didn''t think so.


    The best way to deal with a dog that has bitten someone is to completely imprison him rather than throw him food.


    Such a domestic dog will get out of control sooner or later, instead of being wary at that time, it is better to do it first.


    As for the rewards to be given to the Dongpu people, of course they will not be given.


    But now they rushed to the door to beg themselves.


    Even if you want to show the demeanor of a great country, you will not rely on property, but on fists.


    "Yes, Your Highness! I''ll do it now!" Shadow nodded repeatedly and left the palace.


    He was also very upset with those Dongying people in his heart, especially after seeing the dead girl''s body in Lingnan.


    Now with the careful plan provided by Li Chengfeng, he happens to be able to deal with those Dongying people with his own hands, so why not do it.


    After sending the shadow away, Li Chengfeng returned to the Prince Zhen''s Mansion again, and practiced the Heavenly Demon Art one by one.


    Dealing with Japanese people is just an appetizer.


    His real enemies are still lurking in the shadows at this time, and they are the only ones.


    Ganshan has been attacked by the communist note, and it is not yet known when they will attack Chang''an.


    He didn''t want what happened before to happen again, even if it was only possible!


    ��

 Chapter 1793： : sudden accident, grievance

    Chapter 1793: Sudden accident, grievance


    Sweat quickly soaked his clothes, and Li Chengfeng''s veins burst out all over his body.


    He can only be regarded as a master of Tianmo Jue now, and it is even more difficult to master than Fengshen Legs and Cloud Pailing Palm.


    Especially the fist and palm moves, after entering the Dao realm, he became more and more aware of its subtlety.


    Not only the quick response of fists and palms is required, but also the cultivator''s control over the aura.


    The founder of this martial arts, his ideas are simply unconstrained, completely contrary to other martial arts.


    Most martial arts pay attention to ingenuity, and it is best not to let the opponent see your offensive intentions.


    However, the martial arts in Tianmojue are from the avenue to simplicity, between every move and style, simple and direct.


    While he was practicing, footsteps sounded outside Zhen Guo Mansion again, and Li Lizhi rushed in with a face full of joy.


    "Brother Feng''er, that artifact of yours is really useful!"


    "Today, news has come from my fiefdom that the locust plague has been effectively contained, and it won''t be long before it can be completely controlled!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, the system production has never been bad.


    "It''s good to control it. If there is a problem in the nearby farmland, I''m afraid there will be a big problem in Chang''an soon!"


    "How is it? Sister Changle, do you want to practice with me?"


    He stopped his movements, lightly lifted the robe on his body, raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Lizhi in front of him.


    The smile on Li Lizhi''s face froze quickly.


    She has a free and easy temper, and her practice of martial arts was a whim at the beginning.


    Although she still trains from time to time, she is still a little apprehensive about training with the strict Li Chengfeng.


    "Brother Feng''er, why don''t we forget it first?"


    "It''s very lively in the city today. I heard that there is a popular theater troupe. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    A sly look appeared in Li Lizhi''s eyes, and she quickly changed the subject.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, it was the first time he heard of opera singing in the city after coming to Datang.


    He was interested in these things in his previous life, so it would be nice to see the scene with his own eyes today.


    "Oh? It''s interesting, take me there to have a look!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng gave up the idea of ??pulling her to train together, Li Lizhi also breathed a sigh of relief, took Li Chengfeng''s hand and ran towards Chang''an Avenue.


    People come and go on the streets of Chang''an City.


    Not long after walking out, Li Chengfeng saw a long queue in front of a tall building ahead.


    There is also a young man with a long scarf hanging on his shoulder at the door, who is attracting passers-by on the road.


    "Sir, would you like to come in and listen to Daimian? We have King Lanling breaking the battle here, would you like to try it?"


    But the strange thing is that all the people queuing up at the door are men, and there is no female relative.


    "Sister Changle, this Goulan theater is a place where men go, how do you know?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Lizhi beside him who was full of expectations.


    Unlike later generations, there are rules in the theater here, women''s family members are not allowed to enter the theater to listen to plays.


    What''s more, for a member of the royal family like Li Lizhi, even if she recommends actors to her, she must follow the rules.


    How on earth did she know that there was this theater on the street?


    Moreover, Li Lizhi not only turned her head, but also changed into a man''s attire. Didn''t she really want to see it?


    "I... I heard what the servants in the mansion said..."


    "Let''s go and have a look first. I heard that the entrance song inside is the best in Chang''an!"


    Li Lizhi was vague, took Li Chengfeng''s hand, and led him into the theater.


    The two came to the theater and found that it was full of people who came to watch the theater, and on the stage was a big man wearing a wooden mask.


    Holding fake wooden guns in their hands, they danced around a man with a golden face in the middle, and chanted in low voices.


    Li Lizhi was quickly attracted by the beautiful scene on the stage, and stared at the stage with wide eyes.


    "So that''s what the opera garden is like? No wonder the servants in the mansion like it so much?!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned.


    However, he was not dissatisfied with the performance on stage, but he noticed something was wrong in the theater.


    Although the actors in the middle were performing, their attention was always on the person next to them.


    And the person beside him also had a vague killing intent.


    There must be a problem between the two parties, and there will be a sudden fight at some point.


    "Sister Changle, I suddenly remembered that there are important matters to deal with, let''s go back first!"


    Thinking of this, Li Chengfeng quickly took Li Lizhi''s hand and led her out of the theater.


    Just at this time, the mutation happened suddenly.


    The actors who were performing on the stage suddenly stopped their movements, crossed their bodies and aimed their spears at the audience.


    "kill!"


    In the center of the stage, the "Lanling King" wearing a golden mask, with awe-inspiring eyes, shouted angrily in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, there was an internal energy agitation from more than a dozen people on the stage.


    Dozens of spears were thrown towards the crowd, heading straight for the man beside Li Chengfeng and the others.


    "Brother Feng''er!"


    Li Lizhi was taken aback by this sudden scene, and quickly clenched Li Chengfeng''s long sleeves with a nervous expression.


    She just wanted to come and watch the dance, who would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine!" Li Chengfeng patted the back of Li Lizhi''s hand and comforted him in a low voice.


    Just when he was about to make a move, the man beside him moved.


    The man pulled out a simple and simple knife from his waist, and blocked Li Chengfeng and the others with the light of the knife, cutting off all the flying wooden spears.


    "Go!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, UU reading www.uukanshu. There was a hint of playfulness at the corner of com''s mouth.


    Things are getting interesting.


    This man has a good hand, and he uses the sword technique trained by the shadow guard, so he definitely has an official background.


    But the other party didn''t know him, obviously not the Shadow Guard in Chang''an City.


    Who is the person on the other side, who dares to assassinate the shadow guard in such a place?


    "Zhong Changchuan, how dare you appear in front of us, and you will not die!"


    The Lanling King on the stage took off the mask on his head.


    The face under the mask was resolute and handsome, with bright eyes and a unique bookish look.


    If this is changed to the later generations, it will definitely crush all the little fresh meat, and it can become a top-notch existence.


    It''s just that the deep knife marks on his face ruined his face.


    At this time, because of anger, the hideous scar slowly squirmed like a centipede, very terrifying.


    "Gong Yeshang, that incident back then had nothing to do with me, so why are you so persistent!"


    The person standing beside Li Chengfeng was full of helplessness.


    He originally came to Chang''an to visit an old friend, but he did not expect to meet Gong Yeshang here.


    After more than ten years, the other party is still so relentless, he is really helpless.


    At that time, the other party saw that the other party was still young, and he had a little kindness in his heart to save the other party''s life, but he didn''t expect to get himself into such a big trouble.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the feud between my family and my family should be over today!"


    Gong Yeshang''s eyes were bloodshot, he drew the long sword from his waist and rushed towards the audience.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng had brought Li Lizhi to the corner of the stage, quietly observing the two of them.


    ��previous chapter table of contents bookmarks next chapte

 Chapter 1794： : Strange past events, a joint note

    Chapter 1794: Strange past events, a joint note


    Datang: God-level Bear Child Text Chapter 1794: Strange past events, Zhong Changchun, who was supposed to help them soon in the joint note, got together with those actors.


    His strength is obviously much higher than those actors, but he kept his hands everywhere, so he inevitably fell into a passive position.


    On the contrary, it was those actors and Gong Yeshang who were fighting for their lives, looking like they would die and survive.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go like this?"


    "The enmity of my Gongye family back then, I must take it back, the blood debt must be paid in blood!"


    Seeing the appearance of killing his father and enemies in front of him, the scar on Gong Yeshang''s face seemed even more ferocious.


    He was only eight years old back then, and he witnessed the massacre of his whole family by the person in front of him, how could he let go of this grudge.


    After speaking, he raised the long sword in his hand again, pointed at Zhong Changchun''s heart in front of him, and took the opponent''s life.


    "Ding!" Gongye Shang hastily swung his knife to block the blow, and his figure exploded backwards.


    There was something else hidden about what happened back then, but there was no way to explain it to Gong Yeshang at that time.


    Now that the other party''s killing intent is raging, he has no chance to explain.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a chance to take revenge!" He stopped holding back his hands and met Gong Yeshang''s attack head-on.


    Just at this time, the red-eyed Gong Yeshang''s men rushed to Li Chengfeng, raised his big knife and chopped off Li Lizhi''s head.


    "Why bother! I still want to watch this big show!"


    The big knife slashed at Li Chengfeng''s body, Gong Yeshang was freed by the huge force from the knife, and hit a side wall.


    "boom!"


    The tall stone wall was smashed open abruptly, and a blood flower bloomed beside the wall, and the man instantly turned into a blood mist.


    Gong Yeshang and Zhong Changchun, who were in the middle of a fierce battle, were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Just now Li Chengfeng just blocked it, but his strength is actually terrifying.


    What a powerful force this is.


    "Who are you?"


    "This is a grievance between the two of us, so please meddle in your own business!"


    Gong Yeshang looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him, and quietly narrowed his eyes, feeling fear in his heart.


    He had a hunch that the young man in front of him could kill himself at any time if he wanted to.


    "Don''t mind your own business, I''m afraid I am willing, and he is not willing either!"


    Li Chengfeng ignored Gong Yeshang, and turned his head to look at the alley in the distance.


    Gong Yeshang and Zhong Chang followed his gaze.


    Dozens of shadow guards rushed over and stood in front of Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi.


    "The Shadow Guard is late, please His Highness the Crown Prince to make amends!"


    Shadow raised his robe and knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng.


    He received the message as soon as the call was made here.


    Hastily brought someone over.


    As a Taoist martial artist, Li Chengfeng is naturally not in danger.


    But Li Lizhi was still with him.


    If this favorite princess of His Majesty is injured, they will be responsible.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, feeling nothing in his heart.


    These people are not enough to fight with one hand, they can be dealt with easily.


    Gongye Shang and Zhong Changchun were shocked.


    "His Royal Highness? Is this the current Crown Prince Li Chengfeng?"


    Gong Ye still realized that something was wrong, and he might not have a chance to avenge his family feud.


    He tapped the ground under his feet and was about to fly out.


    But since the shadow guard came, how could he let him go like this.


    "Catch him!" Shadow whispered.


    He flew out like a phantom and came to Gong Yeshang''s side, sticking out his daggers.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of the two daggers cutting in was heard, and two blood holes appeared on Gong Yeshang''s body.


    The shadow''s movement was so fast, by the time Gongye came to his senses, his dantian had already been pierced by the dagger.


    He stagnated suddenly, flew forward a few feet, and fell to the ground.


    The other shadow guards surrounded Zhong Changchun.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhong Changchun quickly took out the Badger''s token from his bosom, and knelt down on the ground.


    "Bad person Xiaoqi Zhong Changchun, I have met you adults!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, this matter became more and more interesting.


    Why does the bad guy, Xiao Qi, have anything to do with a group of actors?


    What was the reason for the massacre that the two said before?


    He subconsciously realized that it might not be that simple behind this matter.


    ��


    An hour later, everyone came to the shadow guard base in the city.


    The frightened Li Lizhi returned to the princess mansion under the **** of the shadow guards.


    Gong Yeshang and Zhong Changchun were **** by five flowers.


    "Why did the two of you fight so hard in Chang''an City? What''s the matter?"


    "Speak quickly!" Shadow woke the two of them up with incense.


    Gongye Shang looked excited, blood poured into his pupils, he clenched his teeth and did not speak.


    On the contrary, Zhong Changchun repeatedly kowtowed and explained the reason.


    "His Royal Highness, this villain came to Chang''an precisely for this purpose!"


    It turned out that when the Tang Dynasty was first established, many upright officials from the former dynasty were left behind.


    Gongye Shang''s father, Gongye Hong, was one of them.


    Originally, Gongye Hong had a private career, but now he is in the local area.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly one day Zhong Changchun received an order to execute Gongye Hong''s family.


    At that time, Gong Yeshang was young, because of Zhong Changchun''s soft heart, he has lived until now.


    "His Royal Highness, what happened back then was strange and uncensored."


    "This is the clues collected by the villain, and please Your Highness call the shots."


    Zhong Changchun bowed to Li Chengfeng again.


    After they finished that thing back then, some of their colleagues had inexplicable accidents one after another.


    Zhong Changchun also sensed that something was wrong.


    Only then did he resign from the position of the bad guy Xiaoqi and secretly investigate.


    What he didn''t expect was that there was no trial by his superiors in this matter.


    At that time, it was directly ordered by the governor of the state, and there was no case record afterwards.


    Plus some clues he found.


    Only then did I want to come to Chang''an to report to Dali Temple, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com wants to return the truth to what happened back then.


    Unexpectedly, he would meet Gong Yeshang here, that''s why he kept his hand everywhere before.


    Gongye Shang at the side heard the whole incident.


    His eyes widened in shock.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, this is all his excuse!"


    "You killed my whole family, you must be making excuses!"


    He spent half his life running around for this blood feud.


    Now the other party actually said that there is something wrong with this matter?


    It was really hard for him to accept.


    "His Royal Highness, take a look!"


    Shadow stepped forward to take the evidence from Zhong Changchun, and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    After reading the evidence, Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Judging from the evidence, this matter is indeed strange.


    But there was one thing that caught his special attention.


    It was a piece of letter paper, on which was written the order given to Zhong Changchun back then.


    In addition to the content of the letter, there are also problems with the letter paper.


    On one corner of the letter paper, a hideous mask was drawn.


    He is very familiar with this mask style.


    Impressively, it was the photo session mask that had opposed him before.


    "The person who gave the order back then has colluded with the Communist Party Note?!"


    "If this person is not removed, there may be hidden dangers left in the officialdom."


    Li Chengfeng thought of a terrible possibility.


    The joint note may have already planted nails in the officialdom at the beginning of the establishment of the Tang Dynasty.


    Next, he will fight against the Communist Party.


    It is important to find out this kind of scum in advance, so as to prevent the spies from betraying Datang''s intelligence.


    ��previous chapter table of contents bookmark back page

 Chapter 1795： : best offering, relic

    Chapter 1795: Best Sacrifice, Ruins


    After thinking carefully, Li Chengfeng handed those sporadic clues to Shadow.


    "I''m afraid this matter has something to do with the joint note. You should quickly check the state capital."


    "In addition, secretly let the shadow guards keep an eye on the officials in Chang''an City."


    "If you find someone who is suspected of having an affair with a joint note, you will be arrested first and then interrogated!"


    Shadow took the paper clue and couldn''t help being surprised.


    The symposium is against Datang everywhere, and the shadow guards are even more closely monitoring the officialdom.


    In this case, it was actually hidden by the other party.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    If it weren''t for today''s encounter, the other party doesn''t know how long he would have to hide.


    The ambition of the wolf is clearly revealed in the note.


    If the insider should provide important clues to Datang, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness. I''ll go right away!"


    Shadow hurriedly cupped his fists and brought Gong Ye and Shang down.


    Li Chengfeng in the room sat on a chair.


    His fingers kept tapping on the armrest of the table, his gaze was like a torch.


    The joint note not only recruited soldiers and horses in the arena, but also placed people in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty. What exactly do they want to do?


    ��


    In the mutual note base deep in the snow mountain.


    Xue Yu looked at the scroll in front of him in shock.


    "Respect... Your Excellency, are all these people from my holy congregation?"


    He raised his head slightly and looked at His Majesty on the Xuanbing Throne.


    Xue Yu didn''t dare to imagine that there were hundreds of details from inside the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty in the hand of the symposium.


    If I had known earlier, Datang''s shadow guards were almost pervasive.


    Those who can instigate rebellion in the officialdom under such circumstances.


    The difficulty can be imagined.


    "These people started planning for me more than ten years ago."


    "They are neither from the former Sui Dynasty nor from the Tang Dynasty, but from me!"


    "I need to use Datang''s channel to find something."


    "I''ll give you this disguise mask and go to Chang''an to contact someone."


    "As for what I want, you will know it when you arrive in Chang''an."


    The lord who shared the note had a surprising amount of words.


    The face under the mask was full of smiles.


    His big game is about to come true.


    Just wait for those materials to be in hand, and then the most critical step can be carried out.


    At that time, all dynasties in this land will submit to him.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Xue Yu stepped forward respectfully, took the mask and put it on his face.


    A feeling of icy cold. It flows all over the body in an instant.


    At this moment, he felt that the internal force in his body was flowing more smoothly.


    The hidden wounds in his body were also much more comfortable.


    Even the strength of the internal force has slowly increased a little.


    Such an artifact, if placed on the rivers and lakes, would definitely cause quite a lot of disputes.


    Dao realm warriors are legends in the world.


    For them, every bit of improvement is precious.


    He was a little more curious about the mysterious lord in his heart.


    After Xue Yu left the cave, an old man walked out from one side.


    "Master, it seems that this is a good seedling."


    "When the formation is completed, he will become your best nourishment!"


    ��


    After dealing with Gongye Shang''s matter, Li Chengfeng returned to the palace.


    Now he has confirmed that the joint note has something to do with the Nine Nethers Department.


    But what their purpose is, he still can''t figure it out.


    With the strength of that lord, and the current situation in the world, it completely surpassed Qianshan.


    If their ambitions were only in the Jianghu, they would have done it long ago.


    court?


    They didn''t do anything when Datang fought against the three sides before!


    Just as Li Chengfeng was thinking hard, the sound transmission sounded in his ears.


    "His Royal Highness, the villain Huangfu is begging to see you."


    Li Chengfeng got up from the living room and came to the courtyard.


    The gray-haired Huangfu Yi was standing in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Do you want to tell His Highness the Crown Prince about that matter?


    "Mr. Huangfu, what do you need to find the boy?"


    Li Chengfeng clasped his fists slightly.


    He respected Huangfu Yi very much.


    "A letter from the old family, it may be time to ask His Royal Highness the Crown Prince for leave."


    Li Chengfeng nodded repeatedly.


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong with that, and there''s nothing else going on now."


    "The Shrine Pavilion never restricts people from leaving Chang''an."


    Hearing what he said, Huangfu Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    The hesitation in his eyes dissipated and gradually became firm.


    "Your Highness, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "This time, please come back with me, Your Highness."


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly.


    Huangfu Yi What does this mean? Do you want to go back with him by yourself?


    There are still many things on Chang''an''s side now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get away for a while!


    "Oh? How do you say this? Mr. Huangfu, please speak directly."


    Only then did Huangfu Yi explain the reason.


    As the guardian family of Xuanyuan Sword.


    Although they lost a lot of people in the last catastrophe, they also have the foundation for recovery.


    This time when he returned home, in addition to family affairs, he also found a relic.


    "According to the exploration of our people, the ruins are extremely huge."


    "And it may involve the Jiuyou Clan, I would like to invite His Highness to go and have a look!"


    A trace of hesitation flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Dongying''s affairs, as well as Gongyeshang''s affairs, had to be handled by him.


    If you go and come back, it''s okay.


    If other things are delayed and the baby is still not available, the gain will outweigh the loss.


    "If His Royal Highness has something important to do, let''s forget it first."


    "The old man has retired!"


    Huangfu Yi also saw the embarrassment in Li Chengfeng''s eyes turned around and planned to leave.


    Just after he stepped out of the gate of the palace, Li Chengfeng suddenly stopped him.


    "Mr. Huangfu wait a moment, the boy is willing to go there with you."


    His progress in strength is still too slow just by practicing Tianmojue.


    For him, this relic is an opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    The honorable one who took a note together is the one who can crush dry mountains.


    If you want to fight against him, your own strength must catch up quickly.


    "But Your Highness, the affairs of Chang''an..."


    Huangfu Yi also expressed his own concerns.


    After all, Li Chengfeng is different from himself.


    He is a pure warrior, and Li Chengfeng is still the prince of the Tang Dynasty, and he still has vulgar things on him.


    If he leaves Chang''an, how will Datang''s government affairs be handled.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it naturally."


    "Please wait for me, sir. At this time tomorrow, we will start from the King''s Mansion."


    Li Chengfeng patted Huangfu Yi''s shoulder lightly, and he had already made a plan in his heart.


    On the side of the Dongying people, as long as they leave a plan for the shadow, it will not be a big problem.


    As for the matter of tracking down the inner ghost, it may not be possible for a while.


    Since the opposite side has been hiding for so long, it will never show its feet at this moment.


    After bidding farewell to Huangfu Yi, Li Chengfeng returned to the hall of the palace.


    He picked up the pen and ink, and wrote down a complete plan to deal with the Japanese people.


    "Pin out the opponent''s pain points, only send troops without paying money, and take the emperor of Dongying away..."


    Between writing and writing, a complete plan is on the paper.


    Even how the other party will react, he has made accurate calculations.


    ��previous chapter table of contents bookmark back page

 Chapter 1796： : Ready to go to Golden State

    After writing the plan.


    Li Chengfeng left the Town King''s Mansion again and came to the Artisan Village.


    When he came to the shipyard, he found Gongshuo who was busy here.


    "Grassman see Your Highness."


    "The boat you want me to rush to build is already in production."


    "Don''t worry, we will never delay the production of the Dafu Ship!"


    Gong Shuli, who was directing the craftsmen to be busy, rushed up to meet him.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, looking at the various boats in the shipyard, with a smile on his face.


    In less than two months, Gong Shuli and the others rushed out more than a dozen ships.


    Among them, half of the Dafu ships are capable of long-distance voyages, and the rest are supporting supply ships.


    It is definitely no problem to meet the needs of all the soldiers in Lingnan at the current speed.


    "I''m not here for the ship, I have something to tell you in advance!"


    Li Chengfeng put Gong Shuli on his shoulders and led him outside the shipyard.


    "The next thing about Dongpu, I will let the shadow connect with you."


    "Those small boats made must not be too new, just follow the old style!"


    "I still have a blueprint here, you can also see if you can do it!"


    After finishing speaking, he took out the manufacturing map exchanged from the system space from his pocket.


    Gong Shuli took the manufacturing drawing, and his pupils shrank after carefully examining it.


    "What is this thing? I have never seen such a structure before, I don''t know where your Highness got it?!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes turned.


    "It was given to me by the fairy in my dream when I was resting at noon. You study it slowly."


    "If this thing is made, I will reward you a lot!"


    The manufacturing drawing is a good thing that Li Chengfeng exchanged from the Points Mall, and it is the manufacturing drawing of a set of fine armor.


    There will definitely be a battle between them and the photo session afterwards.


    Judging by the warriors alone, Datang''s current manpower is definitely not enough. They must strengthen the combat capabilities of ordinary soldiers.


    Ants kill elephants too much, and the peak of heaven and man cannot achieve continuous consumption.


    Heavy armor is still enough to fight against those blood slaves.


    Before Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he paced away from the artisan village before Gong Shuli could reply.


    Leaving the Artisan Village, he went straight to the shadow guard stronghold in Chang''an City, and found the busy shadow.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you want to explain?"


    The shadow who was sorting out the information, saw Li Chengfeng coming, and quickly bowed to salute.


    After Zhong Changchun and Gong Yeshang learned that there were people who shared notes in the officialdom that day, he was so busy these two days that he hardly closed his eyes.


    If someone is corrupt in the officialdom, it will be easier to deal with, and there will be clues.


    But this person has been hiding for so long, it is very difficult for him to find the other party''s clues and handles for a while.


    "I''m here to give you something."


    "Next, I may have to go out for a trip. You should follow what I wrote about the Dongying incident before!"


    Li Chengfeng took out the written plan from his pocket and handed it to the shadow in front of him.


    "But Your Highness, Your Majesty''s side..." Shadow took the plan from Li Chengfeng''s hand, and there was still some concern in his eyes.


    If Li Chengfeng was not in Chang''an, it would still be inconvenient for him to do this as a courtier.


    "Don''t worry, just follow my plan, and I will be back soon."


    "As for Changle and Fan Meng, according to the old rules, keep them a secret!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Shadow''s shoulder lightly, he had already thought about Shadow''s consideration.


    Although Li Shimin has a good face and likes the demeanor of a big country, he still clearly distinguishes the relationship between interests.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, your subordinates must follow His Highness''s plan and implement it well!"


    Only then did Shadow feel relieved, and nodded heavily at Li Chengfeng.


    ��


    At noon the next day, Huangfu Yi came early to wait outside King Zhen''s mansion.


    Li Chengfeng also changed out of the python robe, put on a strong outfit, and came outside the Prince Zhen''s mansion.


    "Let''s go! We can start now!"


    Li Chengfeng lightly jumped on his horse, and Huangfu Yi left the city of Chang''an, heading for Jinzhou not far from Chang''an.


    The Huangfu family has been proud to protect the family with the Xuanyuan sword for generations.


    Jinzhou is also a century-old city beside the Han River. They have been hiding outside the city for generations, waiting for Xuanyuanjian to be born again.


    Although Xuanyuan Sword is not in Li Chengfeng''s hands now, his Xuanyuan Sword Art is still the object of pursuit by the Huangfu family.


    "Your Highness, this is the information about the ruins submitted by the family, please have a look."


    Huangfu Yi took out a sheepskin scroll from the side of the saddle and handed it to Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    When Li Chengfeng saw the scroll in his hand, he couldn''t help but gasped.


    "The proven address alone is about 50 mu, and it is estimated to be less than half of the area."


    "That means the area of ??the ruins is close to hundreds of acres?"


    "What kind of force left behind? Is there any clue?"


    Huangfu Yi nodded repeatedly, if they hadn''t discovered the clues, he would not have gone there with Li Chengfeng.


    "According to what we have discovered so far, this place is very likely to be the place where the Jiuyou Clan''s treasures were hidden."


    "And below, there may be the battlefield where the Yellow Emperor and the Jiuyou Clan fought back then!"


    "That''s why I invite His Royal Highness to go with me!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, if this ruin really belonged to the Jiuyou clan, maybe there are a lot of good things inside.


    "I''m just going to learn about the Jiuyou Clan!"


    After he finished speaking he urged the horse under his crotch and galloped forward.


    Huangfu Yi also hurriedly followed.


    ��


    The two walked all the way until the evening, and came to a small hill to settle down and set up a bonfire.


    Li Chengfeng took the parchment handed over by Huangfu Yi, and carefully examined it little by little, considering the details of the ruins.


    Just at this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the distance, and a dozen bonfires lit up at the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    "The yin people go to the funeral, and the idlers are not allowed to enter, so as not to collide with the undead!"


    The sound of gongs and drums came, and there were more than a dozen people indistinctly, rushing towards them.


    Among the crowd, there were eight or nine porters carrying a black coffin, and the leader was wearing a white robe and shouting loudly.


    Huangfu Yi also sensed something was wrong, and drew out the sword from his waist.


    "There''s something wrong with these people! Eighth Prince, you must be careful."


    "These people have martial arts on their bodies, and they don''t look like funeral people by pretending to be like this!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    It''s a bit strange that this kind of funeral team suddenly appeared in the wilderness.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens! Let''s see the situation when they come over."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng extinguish the fire in the camp, and hid aside with Huangfu Yi, quietly watching the mourning team gradually approaching.


    Those people soon came to Li Chengfeng''s camp.


    "Brothers, put down the things in your hands first! It''s time for us to take a break!"


    The leading man in white robe looked around, and after confirming that there was no one there, he arranged for the people behind him to put down the coffin.


    "We took the big tomb from Chang''an this time, and we can become rich when we go back to Jinzhou."


    "That''s right, our father can also retire this time."


    They didn''t notice at all that Li Chengfeng was watching their performance.


    ��

 Chapter 1797： : Mojin Family, Arriving at Huangfu Family

    Standing in the forest, Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi watched the actions of the group carrying the coffin.


    Only then did he realize that these people were not a funeral team at all, but local masters who specialized in tomb robbers.


    Inside the heavy coffin are all the treasures they searched along the way.


    Pretending to be like this, if it were ordinary people, they would not dare to approach them at all, let alone question them.


    "I said you all be careful, this time we have taken a big deal!"


    "A short distance away is the imperial mausoleum of the previous dynasty."


    "If we take out some of the things inside, we won''t have to worry about it for the rest of our lives!"


    The scrawny old man in white robe looked at his own child beside him with gloomy eyes.


    It took them a lot of effort to figure out the specific location of the imperial tomb from the surviving laborers who built the imperial tomb, and they were waiting to make a fortune.


    My sons and apprentices are all good at craftsmanship under his teaching.


    If they can make this order, they can wash their hands and go home to be rich.


    "Lao Guozi is the imperial mausoleum this time, what should we do with those guards?"


    "We are digging earthen pots, not rebellious bandits!" Beside the old man in white robe, a short man was full of doubts.


    The old man gently stroked his long beard under his jaw, nodded, his face was full of complacency.


    "Don''t worry, those people left a passage in order to escape, let''s go in along that passage!"


    "This time, in order to appease the hearts of the people, the imperial mausoleum has not been moved yet. We will definitely make a lot of money!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi came out from the jungle at the side.


    Before the group of local masters could react, Li Chengfeng had already knocked them all down.


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    The old man sat on the coffin, looked at the two people in front of him, his eyes widened and he was full of doubts.


    "Who are we? You folks are not qualified to read."


    "I''m even more curious, aren''t you afraid of being guarded by the troops guarding the imperial mausoleum?"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng finished speaking, the old man shook his sleeves and threw a few black bullets towards him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Explosions sounded one after another, and the black gunpowder bullets burst into flames, sweeping towards Li Chengfeng.


    "With just this effort, you can''t deal with me!"


    He snorted coldly, his whole body was shaken, and the turbulent fire was immediately separated without hurting him at all.


    After finishing speaking, he drew out the sword at his waist and threw it at the fleeing old man.


    "Puff!"


    The long sword rubbed against the air and made a loud bang, piercing through the white robe and nailing the old man to the ground.


    "You... just take whatever you want, I understand the rules."


    The old man fell on the ground and looked at Li Chengfeng trembling, and his voice trembled a little.


    I brought this group of people to dress up as a funeral team, but I was afraid of trouble, but I didn''t expect to be targeted.


    Now it''s all right, not only can''t get any oil and water from the imperial mausoleum of the previous dynasty, but the treasures dug out before have to be returned.


    "No need, I want all these things, including you!"


    Li Chengfeng crossed his arms and looked at the person in front of him.


    He has no interest at all in those funeral objects and treasures.


    These people all have some skills in their hands. If they can bring them to the ruins, it may save them a lot of trouble in their exploration work.


    "What on earth do you want to do? We have folded this time, and we will follow what you said."


    "We are all people from the rivers and lakes. If you don''t follow the rules, our family will not let you go!"


    The other tomb robbers who were captured were struggling frantically, their eyes were bloodshot.


    Their family has been the Mojin Xiaowei under the command of Prime Minister Cao since their grandfather''s generation.


    They have seen many tombs, big and small, across the country, but they didn''t expect to die at the hands of other people in Green Forest Road today.


    "Rules? I think you are completely confused about the situation now!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled contemptuously, and a sword energy surged from his body, immediately decapitating the person who made the sound.


    He didn''t care about the so-called rules at all.


    This group of people talked about the rules of the green forest, and they often dig graves, so they are not qualified to discuss rules with him.


    The tomb robbers who were still struggling just now shut their mouths, their faces full of shock.


    Although they are from the Green Forest Road, they have some martial arts skills, but they have never seen such a powerful person.


    Taking away the life of their boss with just a lift of his hand, this is not at all like the people in the green forest they knew.


    In the end, it was the old man who made a sound to stabilize his subordinates.


    "You are not from Greenwood Road, so tell me, we will never be ambiguous about what you want to use in our place."


    Li Chengfeng nodded.


    "That''s right! An honest and obedient child is a good boy!"


    He waved his hand again to stimulate his internal energy, and the ropes on those soil masters were finally untied.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    As soon as one of the tomb robbers untied the rope, he pulled out the dagger from his waist and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    "Puff!"


    It''s a pity that before he rushed to Li Chengfeng, the sword in Huangfu Yi''s hand trembled, and he finished the man.


    "There are still those who want to do something, this is the end!" Huangfu Yi said in a low voice.


    ��


    In the middle of the night, Li Chengfeng and the others set off again with those local masters, heading for Jinzhou.


    He and Huangfu Yi sat on the coffin, and below were the family of four from the Tufuzi family.


    As for the others, they have all been dealt with by Huangfu Yi.


    "His Royal Highness, UU Reading Why do you keep them? They are just some thieves!"


    Huangfu looked disdainfully at the Tu Fuzi beside him, a little confused.


    "Isn''t it difficult for the Huangfu family to explore the ruins? These native masters are our best explorers!"


    Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged on the coffin, closed his eyes and concentrated on practicing the Demon Art.


    Those members of the Mojin family who carried the coffin suddenly realized who they had offended.


    In today''s Tang Dynasty, who else can be called His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Just now I was uttering wild words to Li Chengfeng, the myth of the Tang Dynasty. This is simply a big lantern in the latrine.


    Perhaps due to the intimidation of Li Chengfeng''s status, Tu Fuzi''s marching speed was greatly accelerated.


    On the third day, Li Chengfeng and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain outside Jinzhou City.


    "Your Highness, my Huangfu family lives in seclusion in this mountain, let''s go over and check the situation first!"


    Huangfu Yi came to the boulder at the foot of the mountain, took out a jade pendant from his bosom, and put it on the boulder.


    "rumble!"


    There was a sensational sound behind the boulder, and a cave avenue slowly opened in front of everyone.


    A group of warriors rushed out of the cave immediately, surrounded Li Chengfeng and the others, their eyes full of vigilance.


    "Who are you guys? What are you doing here?"


    Huangfu Yi quickly stopped in front of Li Chengfeng, and pointed to the jade pendant he hung on the boulder.


    "It turned out to be Uncle Huangfu Yi, so this must be the Eighth Prince!"


    "Come with me, the elders in the clan are waiting for you!"


    Only then did the captains of the guards recognize Huangfu Yi, and put away the long swords in their hands.


    They led Li Chengfeng and the others into the cave, and the sound of the mechanism at the entrance of the cave sounded again, and the door of the cave closed slowly.


    ��

 Chapter 1798： : Situation of the ruins, Lee Seung-bongs plan

    The cave was extremely dark and extremely narrow.


    They can only put their shoulders on their shoulders and move forward with the help of the ghostly will-o''-the-wisp.


    After walking for about half an hour, a bright light finally appeared in front of them.


    After the dazzling glare dissipated, Li Chengfeng saw a miraculous scene.


    A tent appeared in front of them, and lanterns were hung on the stone walls of the cave. .


    More than a dozen children were playing in the camp, and the woman was sitting in front of the house as a female celebrity, looking just like the village outside.


    The only difference is that there are more than a dozen smaller caves behind their village.


    "Uncle Yi, you take His Royal Highness to wait here for a while, and I will inform the elders of the clan."


    The captain of the guard slightly bowed his hands to Huangfu Yi, picked up the horn hanging at the village gate, took a deep breath and started blowing.


    Like Hong Zhongju Lu''s voice, it resounded through the entire cave in an instant, and everyone in the village immediately put down what they were doing and gathered together.


    Immediately afterwards, before the people in the village had assembled, more than a dozen old men came out from behind those caves.


    "Wei, didn''t you say don''t bother us if you have nothing to do?"


    "That''s right! Huangfu Yi hasn''t come back yet, we still need to study the ruins!"


    They had just complained about the guard Huangfu Wei, when they saw Huangfu Yi and the others standing in front of the village, they quickly surrounded them.


    "Huangfu Yi, you came back so soon, this is His Royal Highness, right? It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    "You are finally here, just as the latest information about the ruins has arrived."


    Seeing Huangfu Yi and Li Chengfeng beside him, several members of the Huangfu family stepped forward to say hello.


    Li Chengfeng also responded to them one by one.


    "Let''s go in and talk first!"


    "By the way, let your people keep an eye on these few people, I will keep them useful!"


    He got straight to the point and pointed to the small bungalow in the center of the village in front of him.


    "Oh! That''s natural, His Royal Highness, please!"


    The elder of the Huangfu family nodded repeatedly, and walked into the room with Huangfu Yi and Li Chengfeng.


    As for the Tufuzi brought over by Li Chengfeng, they were surrounded by the guards of the Huangfu family, staring at them all the time.


    ��


    Walking into the room, Huangfu Yi and Li Chengfeng sat cross-legged in the center, while those elders sat around.


    "Grand Elder, what is the situation at the ruins now? Have you found anything?"


    Huangfu Yi sat down slowly, and immediately raised the question in his heart.


    It was not long ago that the lord of the total note had just gone to Ganshan to deal with those people.


    The opportunity in the ruins this time is extremely important not only for them, but also for Li Chengfeng, who is about to confront the communist note.


    Li Chengfeng also narrowed his eyes slowly, looked at those elders, and waited for their reply.


    "Well, since you asked, let''s get straight to the point."


    "Our people found in it that there are many traps for monsters that can fight against Heaven and Human Realm."


    "Many of the Heavenly Human Realm we sent out before never came out."


    "Three Daoists who entered the ruins have already received two injuries. It is too dangerous."


    "These are the information we have summarized so far. Your Highness the Crown Prince should take a look first before making a decision."


    Huangfu Jie, who was sitting in front of Li Chengfeng, took out the arranged scrolls from his arms and threw them to Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng took the scroll, and after examining it carefully, he was a little dumbfounded.


    "Monsters, coquettish flowers like the other shore flowers, and various traps?"


    Looking at the thick information book, he suddenly remembered the secret collection of Lingnan King for some reason.


    There is also the same arrangement as in the first day of the junior high school. Could it be that the Jiuyou tribe and the King of Lingnan belong to the same tribe?


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s pensive look, the elder of the Huangfu family seemed to have thought of something.


    "Does His Royal Highness know something about the ruins?!"


    When they first heard that Li Chengfeng was the user of Xuanyuan Sword Art, they still had doubts.


    As a teenager, even if he has mastered the Xuanyuan Sword Art, it may be difficult for him to rise quickly.


    It wasn''t until they knew that Li Chengfeng had actually become a strong man in the Dao Realm that the whole Huangfu family accepted it.


    Especially not long ago, I heard the news from Huangfu Yi.


    Li Chengfeng actually received Chi Bu''s powerful attack at the first level of the Dao Realm, the Ni Realm.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve heard about this ruin."


    "It''s just that the appearance of these monsters and the weird flowers are very similar to the previous Lingnan King''s Secret Collection."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the wolf-headed monster and the weird flowers in the data, and opened his mouth slowly.


    He had a bold idea in mind.


    This extremely large ruins, whether it will be explored or not, is only rebuilt by later generations.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why this relic is comparable to the trap arrangement in the secret storage in the south of the Five Ridges.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Then His Royal Highness, do you want to go down with us to explore?"


    "Yi, I should have told you that the degree of danger inside is not trivial."


    The second elder of the Huangfu family spoke slowly, looking up and down at Li Chengfeng.


    "Of course, now we will note that the enemy is at hand."


    "If I don''t even have the courage to practice, how can I get back my Xuanyuan Sword!"


    Li Chengfeng readily agreed. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    Hearing what he said, all the elders present praised him.


    Although the Huangfu family is the guardian family of Xuanyuanjian.


    But if Li Chengfeng has no aggressive intentions.


    They will not support Li Chengfeng without thinking, let alone fight against the Communist Party Note for him.


    "But I have a different exploration plan here!"


    "The few people I brought here are soil masters who specialize in digging graves. I want them to participate."


    "After all, even if the relic is passed down before, he is also a tomb."


    "Anyway, these people have done a lot of wicked things. It would be great if they could help us explore the layout of the ruins."


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth slowly and put forward his own idea.


    Several elders of the Huangfu family looked a little embarrassed.


    After exploring for so long, I haven''t even found half of the ruins. How many masters can really do it?


    However, the Huangfu family is indeed limited in the structure of the ruins.


    The people of their tribe basically practice martial arts every day, and they seldom know anything about the outside world.


    Sometimes we know that there are agencies ahead, but we don''t know how to take precautions.


    "Then let''s follow His Royal Highness''s plan, His Royal Highness, when can we set off?"


    The Great Elder looked at his fellow clansmen with puzzled faces, and made a final decision.


    Li Chengfeng also stood up slowly: "Of course, the sooner the better, I don''t know when the attack will come."


    "The faster our strength improves, the more confident we will be in the next battle with the Communist Party Note, what do you think?"


    Li Chengfeng stared at the head of the Huangfu family with scorching eyes.


    He needs to get a definite answer from the Huangfu family.


    Are they just followers, or are they warriors who can lay down their lives for him? !


    ��

 Chapter 1799： : Negotiation, conditions of the Huangfu family

    Li Chengfeng''s words caused the entire room to fall into silence again.


    Several elders of the Huangfu family also understood the implication of this sentence.


    It is not enough to just talk about the joint note, they must use practical actions to stand up and express their views.


    It is true that the Huangfu family has not yet fully firmly established itself in the matter of confronting the communist note.


    After all, they once paid the price of almost a generation for fighting against the Jiuyou clan.


    If they confronted the Communist Party this time and dealt them another heavy blow, would the family be able to bear it?


    Moreover, they also received news about the matter of the Minister who shared the note in Ganshan.


    Such a powerful monster, once they lose the bet, it is very likely that the whole family will lose it.


    It has always been the family rule of their family to protect the descendants of Xuanyuan Sword.


    But after all, it has been too long since they found Xuanyuan Sword, the artifact in their eyes.


    There are many descendants of the Huangfu family, and their belief in this glorious mission of their ancestors has weakened a lot.


    After Huangfu Yi found Li Chengfeng and Xuanyuan Sword Art this time, there have been different voices in the clan.


    There are even people in the clan who think that they should break the tradition and stop walking out of this cave in a peaceful corner.


    "Eight princes, our Huangfu family is willing to sacrifice their lives for the successor of Xuanyuan Sword!"


    Seeing that the elders of the family around him didn''t say a word, Huangfu Yi quickly knelt down in front of Li Chengfeng and expressed his opinion in a strict voice.


    Unlike before, Li Chengfeng ignored Huangfu Yi''s statement, and still stared at the elders of the Huangfu family in front of him.


    What he wants is not only Huangfu Yi, if the Huangfu family does not give him an attitude, it will be difficult for Li Chengfeng to fully cooperate with them.


    After all, what they had to face was war, and it was hard for people who were not in the same boat as themselves to fully believe it.


    The atmosphere in the room became more and more icy, and the elders of the Huangfu family looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a while.


    "My Huangfu family is willing to sacrifice their lives for His Highness!"


    "It just so happens that my Huangfu family wants to go out from here, and everything in front of me is now"


    After thinking for a long time, the elder of the Huangfu family stood up.


    "However, my Huangfu family also has a small request, and I hope His Highness the Crown Prince can satisfy us."


    After a brief pause, the Great Elder still raised this consideration.


    The Huangfu family also needs to survive, and he must continue to uphold the mission and consider the future of the family.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng help Huangfu Yi who was at the side stand up.


    "Of course there is no problem. As long as I, Datang, can satisfy me, I can make the decision!"


    He leaned on the back of the chair and looked at the elder of the Huangfu family with a smile on his face.


    If the Huangfu family has needs, he can''t wait to ask for it. Only when everyone has common interests can they cooperate.


    After all, it won''t last long just by shouting slogans.


    "My Huangfu family is going to move out from here, and get the recognition from Datang to have a free development area."


    "We don''t need to participate in government affairs, but we hope to get the support of Datang!"


    The Great Elder looked at Li Chengfeng with eyes like a torch,


    In fact, his request is quite bold, after all, even the warriors in the enshrining pavilion must be restrained.


    If they can develop freely, these two generations will be fine, and I am afraid that they will pose a serious threat to the political situation after they arrive.


    To his surprise, Li Chengfeng agreed almost without hesitation.


    "Of course, it''s just that there are some minor changes in the details."


    "My Great Tang can help your Huangfu family, but the Huangfu family will also send warriors to assist my Datang."


    "The Huangfu family can''t develop completely freely, and needs to be restricted by the army in Yongzhou near Chang''an City!"


    As the embarrassment between the two parties was broken, the negotiations between Li Chengfeng and the Huangfu family were quickly completed.


    Li Chengfeng took Huangfu Yi and several elders of the Huangfu family out of the room and came to the outside of Huangfu Village.


    "That''s what we''ve decided. We''ll set off early tomorrow morning to explore the ruins!"


    The great elder of the Huangfu family, his face wrinkled into smiles, nodded to Li Chengfeng repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much to them either, he and Huangfu Yi came to live in an empty house in the village.


    "How? Do you think I''m a little unreasonable?"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip, looking at Huangfu Yi who was gloomy in front of him.


    "His Royal Highness is joking. Serving the successor of Xuanyuan Sword is what my Huangfu family should do."


    "It''s us who should be ashamed to put forward the conditions this time."


    Huangfu Yi shook his head slightly, with a smile and tears on his face.


    "I''m just a little surprised why there is no movement in the mutual note for the ruins discovered this time."


    "It is reasonable to say that the lord who shared the note is a descendant of the Jiuyou clan and should be more aware of this."


    "Why is it our Huangfu family who discovered it earlier? This is really strange!"


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help being taken aback by the question Huangfuyi raised.


    He hadn''t thought of this question before, and doubts suddenly arose in his heart.


    yes! Your Majesty is a descendant of the Jiuyou clan in front of you, why don''t you develop this relic?


    And now that the Huangfu family has found out, why has there been no movement from the Common Note?


    Li Chengfeng naturally sensed that there might be a problem behind this matter.


    "Your doubts are indeed justified."


    "Well, I''ll ask the shadow guards to investigate, and let''s talk to Exploration!"


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng proposed his own solution At the same time, in the base of the joint note, the lord was listening to the report of the blood slaves in the audience.


    "My lord, someone is already exploring that ruin."


    "Let people keep an eye on them, and let people control them after they finish exploring."


    "They will never find what I want."


    "It''s just a matter of asking them to help us go through the mechanism!" The venerable on the Xuanbing Throne spoke slowly.


    He knew about the ruins a long time ago, and the reason why he didn''t explore it was because it was not yet time.


    And he is not interested in the things in there, the only thing he wants, other people can''t get it at all.


    That''s why he let the blood slave keep staring at the ruins, waiting for someone to help him, as long as he is behind.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The Blood Slave nodded slightly, and hurriedly retreated to arrange staff to get ready.


    What they don''t know is that the people who are developing the ruins are Li Chengfeng and the Huangfu family, who are now the mortal enemies of the joint note.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that lord will take action immediately to contain Li Chengfeng before he rises up.


    Seeing his blood slave leave, His Majesty slowly got up and pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword from the shelf behind him.


    The scorching heat from the sword remained the same, and his brows were gradually furrowed.


    "Obviously it''s just a sword, why do you still take the initiative to resist me after so many years?!"


    The internal force on his body stirred up again, trying to accelerate the injection of internal force into Xuanyuan Sword.


    As the internal force became more and more turbulent, a powerful sword intent suddenly burst out from Xuanyuanjian''s sword body, and the trembling of the sword body became more and more intense.


    "puff!"


    As Xuanyuanjian broke free from his hand and pierced into the ice wall, His Majesty had no choice but to completely give up the idea of ??controlling Xuanyuanjian.


    "Where is the problem?"


    ��

 Chapter 1800： : Exploring ruins, river monsters

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The sun in the sky became brighter and brighter, Li Chengfeng and others left the hermitage of the Huangfu clan.


    "Go! Don''t try to play tricks, the sword in my hand is merciless!"


    Huangfu Yi stood in front of the crowd, constantly shaking the long sword in his hand, urging several native masters.


    Those few people who touched gold from a young age could only speed up their pace again and sprint forward.


    The few people behind him are all warriors in the early days of heaven and man, and they have no chance to resist at all.


    "When the time comes, let''s see how I kill you!"


    Among them, the old man kept glancing at Li Chengfeng who was in the crowd.


    The other party has kept him until now, and he must want to break the mechanism or open the tomb.


    When the time comes, even if he can''t use the mechanism to kill these people, he still has a chance to escape.


    Such a powerful warrior wants something inside, which is enough to show that there are heavy treasures inside.


    If I can get the contents inside, maybe I don''t have to be a tomb robber anymore, and I don''t necessarily have to soar into the sky to become a top martial artist.


    At that time, even if his sons are dead, he doesn''t care anymore.


    The two people around the old man didn''t know that in the eyes of the old man, he had become an abandoned child who could be sacrificed at any time.


    Dragging their heavy shackles, they uttered wild words to Li Chengfeng behind them.


    "There is a way to kill Turks! What kind of skill is it to attack us."


    "His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty, what kind of ability is it to us native masters, if you have the ability to go to war!"


    Li Chengfeng completely disregarded their words, calmed down slightly, and kept running the Heavenly Demon Art.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to save the lives of these native masters, just let them scold a few words, Li Chengfeng could bear it.


    Heavenly Demon must break through to the next level, and it cannot be achieved overnight in a short period of time.


    He had to seize every minute and every second, so that he could hasten to open the next fatal hole in his body, and further improve his combat ability before his realm did not improve.


    Speeding up the road, the group soon came to the foot of a big mountain.


    There are hundreds of disciples of the Huangfu family waiting here, behind them is the ruins of an ancient city covered with thorns.


    As far as the eye can see, it is full of broken arms and ruins, and it is hidden in the deep mountains. If the Huangfu family hadn''t found out, he would not have come here.


    "His Royal Highness, the ruins are in front of you."


    "In the old site, we found the underground city leading to it. This time we explored the underground city."


    The eldest prince of the Huangfu family came to Li Chengfeng''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Then let''s get started!"


    Li Chengfeng then withdrew from the state of cultivation, and followed the Huangfu family into the old site.


    In the center of the ancient city, there are more than a dozen Heavenly Human Realms standing guard in front of an ancient bronze gate.


    "Go in!"


    When he came to the door, Huangfu Yi put the long sword in his hand on the neck of Tu Fuzi in front of him.


    His people slowly opened the gate, and those local masters in handcuffs pushed and pushed into the gate.


    Li Chengfeng and the others followed behind, and a long path appeared in front of them, with torches lit by the Huangfu family on both sides.


    Walking along the path, not long after, a magnificent underground palace appeared in front of them.


    In the middle of the underground palace stands four towering pillars.


    The ground was covered with the remains of many monsters, and the blood was sprinkled throughout the underground palace, which showed the fierceness of the previous battle.


    The dome above the underground palace is covered with radiant gems, illuminating the entire space extremely brightly.


    On the four corners of the palace, there is a small door, and there are guards waiting in front of the small door.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    He had read the treasure books in the Qianshan Treasure Pavilion before, and he also had a little understanding of Tai Chi gossip.


    The location of this door is interesting, it is actually arranged according to Xun Gen Zhendui.


    "His Royal Highness, we have almost explored the first two gates."


    "But the next two doors in the southeast corner and southwest corner, we were seriously injured, and we haven''t been able to find a result for a long time."


    The elder of the Huangfu family nodded slightly and introduced to Li Chengfeng slowly.


    In order to explore this relic and let the Huangfu family rise again, they sacrificed many high-level warriors in the family.


    So they can only suspend the speed of development, and instead focus on carefully searching for the space that has been explored.


    After Li Chengfeng listened, he came to the small door in Dui''s direction.


    Hearing the faint roar of ferocious beasts inside the door, Li Chengfeng called Huangfu Yi and the others.


    "Bring those native masters here, I want to find out what''s behind this door!"


    "Yes!" Huangfu Yi hurriedly dragged the native masters to the door, and asked the people from the Huangfu family to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a gust of fishy wind blew from the door.


    Before the few Tu Fuzi stepped into the door, they were filled with nausea when they were blown by the foul wind.


    "What does it smell like, and how many people died inside?"


    "Isn''t this telling us to die? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong evil spirit."


    Several people were terrified, even the oldest old man was trembling with fright.


    Since he was a child, he has followed his family to rob graves. When has he ever encountered such a fierce place?


    Even the tombs left by those high-ranking officials don''t have such a strong ominous aura!


    "What? How dare you lift up someone else''s tomb?"


    "I won''t force you either, if you don''t want to, I''ll help you!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he picked up one of them, and walked through the door in two or three steps.


    Huangfu Yi didn''t stay idle either, he escorted several other people, and followed them together.


    Behind the door is a small flat ground with a stone tablet on it, and a chain suspension bridge a little farther away.


    When he came to the suspension bridge, Li Chengfeng poked his head out and looked down, and found that there was a small river underneath.


    There are still many ferocious beasts probing frequently in the river, and there are still many **** pieces of meat on the river surface.


    "Since you are scared, let me help you!"


    A cruel smile appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face, and he threw the Tufu beside him towards the chain bridge with all his strength. UU Reading


    The Tu Fuzi turned pale with fright, and struggled with his hands and feet, but he was no match for Li Chengfeng.


    "Boom!"


    While everyone was watching, the Tufuzi flung a shooting star in the air and landed on the chain bridge.


    The Tufuzi was scared out of his wits, and his legs trembled even more when he stood on the chain bridge.


    All I could hear was the wind blowing suddenly, and a gust of cool wind blew across the bridge, directly patting the Tu Fuzi down.


    "Ah!" Tu Fuzi let out a scream at last, and fell to the water.


    The water was surging under the surface of the river, and a monster the size of a stone pier poked its head out, opened its ferocious mouth and swallowed him in one gulp.


    "Puff!"


    The blood immediately stained the river below the bridge red, and several monsters quickly devoured the Tufuzi.


    ��

 Chapter 1801： : Die from small thoughts, monster attack

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The monster''s eyes are like big snakes, it has a **** mouth, and its body is covered with scales.


    During the constant twisting, the river surface was already full of blood.


    "This is an earth dragon, you can''t go ahead!" Among the grave robbers, the old man exclaimed repeatedly.


    Such a huge earth dragon is below, if they are on the suspension bridge, if they are not careful, they will become their snacks.


    A few people have some martial arts, but they are not the opponents of these beasts!


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly.


    "It''s okay if you don''t go! If you don''t go, I''ll feed you to these earth dragons right now."


    "At that time, we will throw your corpses on the chain bridge, and it will be the same if we step on your corpses."


    "Dig up graves, according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty, at least you will be hanged, and you can be sent to officials!"


    In this dynasty, digging graves was almost like killing parents, not to mention that these people still did it for a living.


    For these people, Li Chengfeng has no sympathy in his heart, and death is really not a pity.


    As soon as the words fell, several members of the Huangfu family also drew their swords from their waists, and surrounded several Tu Fuzi.


    The only use value these people have for them is to decipher the various organs in the ruins.


    Since they don''t want to, it''s fine to kill them, there''s no need to keep them until tomorrow.


    "Gentlemen, let''s go... let''s go!"


    The old gravedigger looked at the chain bridge, gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Only then did Huangfu Yi break the shackles on several people, and then several tomb robbers timidly came to the side of the iron bridge.


    Several people took out a special iron hook rope from their waists, threw it out and hung it on the chain bridge, and the whole group got up and paced forward slowly.


    Seeing them move forward cautiously, Li Chengfeng smiled even more.


    Huangfu Yi on the side turned his head: "His Royal Highness, should we go too?"


    "If they break the chain bridge after passing by, wouldn''t we be boiled ducks flying away!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again: "Don''t worry, they won''t have a chance to escape!"


    He said and put his hand on the scabbard at his waist.


    Huangfu Yi instantly understood.


    There are still a few Taoists on my side, even if the other party wants to run, they have to ask them about the sword in their hands first.


    Li Chengfeng not only asked them to test the agency, but also to test the sincerity of these people.


    If these people dared to run away or plan to commit crimes, he would not hesitate to deal with these local masters.


    The few Tu Fuzi were worthy of being good at digging graves, and they came to the other side of the chain bridge in no time.


    "Get off!" Half an hour later, they finally came to the other side of the chain bridge, and they were about to jump onto the other side.


    Just at this time, the sound of machine expansion suddenly sounded in the darkness ahead, and the strong wind swept towards several people.


    The old man standing in the middle suddenly shrank his pupils, and quickly grabbed behind him.


    The people behind him were caught off guard for a moment and were thrown in front of the old man.


    "Dad, what are you doing? We''ll escape soon..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, hundreds of arrows shot at them, turning them into hedgehogs.


    The corpses fell into the underground river one after another, and the underground dragon suddenly jumped out of the water and swallowed them all.


    The old man watched his son die in front of him, and a stern look appeared in his eyes.


    "Useless trash, it''s enough to block this blow for me, and then these treasures will be mine."


    The old man snorted coldly, accelerated his feet again, and quickly rushed across the chain bridge to the opposite platform.


    "The rope can be thrown over! We still have to go!" Li Chengfeng yelled softly.


    Hearing this sentence, the expression on the old man''s face became more ferocious.


    "Let you come here, I''m not a fool!"


    He took out two small knives from his loose robe, and tried his best to chop the pier in front of him, trying to destroy the chain bridge.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head helplessly.


    It''s hard to persuade the **** ghost, if the other party is obedient and can live for two more days, why bother!


    "Then just die!"


    He raised his hand and shook his robe again, countless sword shadows flew out from his sleeves, and went straight to the old man on the other side of the chain bridge.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The sword shadow quickly penetrated the old man''s body, shooting out a large cloud of blood mist.


    The old man never expected that he would die so easily after spending his whole life scheming and dealing with ghosts.


    With great difficulty, he played carefully and found a chance to escape, but accelerated to his own death.


    "Come with me!"


    After tidying up the elderly Tu Fuzi, Li Chengfeng''s eyes were calm, he stepped lightly, and swept towards the chain bridge.


    Several other members of the Huangfu family also followed, and they leaped forward on the iron chain like a frightened bird.


    Soon a group of people came to the other side of the chain bridge, but fortunately there was no sneak attack from the backstabbing mechanism this time.


    "His Royal Highness, wait a moment, the villain is going to explore the way!"


    As he spoke, Huangfu Yi took out the flint from his arms, lit the torch he carried with him, and walked into the darkness ahead.


    In front of them were two small paths, the path was dark, and there seemed to be rustling noises inside.


    "Your Highness, what shall we do next?" Huangfu Yi''s eyes showed a hint of caution.


    According to their previous exploration experience, there should be organs in these two passages, and they don''t know where is the life gate.


    If they only go through one passage, they are likely to miss the treasure contained in it.


    But if they are divided into two groups, it is very likely that their ability to face crises will be reduced.


    "Let the Great Elder lead people to the cave on the right, and you and I will go to the left."


    "If you can''t meet together, you can decide on your own. If the situation is not right, withdraw immediately." Li Chengfeng made a final decision.


    Multi-person search can greatly increase the speed of exploration, and can also learn the real secret of this maze early.


    "Yes! Your Royal Highness!"


    They quickly divided into two groups, and Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi also walked into the left passage.


    Li Chengfeng and Huangfuyi walked into the passage, the sound of the amplifier suddenly sounded, and a door slowly opened.


    A deep roar suddenly sounded in the dark passage. UU reading


    Suddenly heavy footsteps sounded ahead, and a dozen pairs of eyes with blue light appeared not far from them.


    "Be careful, this road may not be so easy!"


    Li Chengfeng drew out the sword in his hand, the sword energy in his body surged, and he stared at the darkness ahead.


    Huangfu Yi also understood, standing beside Li Chengfeng, the long sword in his hand let out a low cry.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and those dozen pairs of eyes suddenly rushed towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    As the sound got closer, Li Chengfeng finally saw the owner of these eyes clearly.


    They are a group of monsters with a wolf head and a tiger body, with a sharp cold light shining on their claws, and they are about two feet tall.


    "Roar!" With one of the white monsters making a loud noise, the watermelon-sized giant claws grabbed Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 1802： : Heavenly Demon Judgment, Humanoid Beast

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Li Chengfeng drew out the long sword in his hand and slashed at the monster in mid-air.


    "Ding!"


    When the saber struck the monster''s claw, there was a sound of gold and iron intersecting, as if it had been chopped on fine steel.


    The sword energy cut open the monster''s hair, bringing out two streaks of blood, revealing the ravine-like surface layer of skin under the fur.


    Li Chengfeng took advantage of the momentum to retreat back again and again, dodging the monster''s fatal blow.


    The monster''s melon seeds hit the stone wall nearby, splashing a burst of smoke and dust, and smashed a big hole in the stone wall.


    "Such a terrifying physical strength?"


    "If you can peel off this fur and make it into armor, it will definitely improve your defense ability greatly."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the cracked saber in his hand, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes.


    "Eighth prince, the **** skin on these things is so thick!"


    "I used 20% of my strength just now, but I only left two or three bloodstains on them!"


    Huangfu Yi''s eyes were also a little shocked.


    It''s no wonder that the celestial warriors of their Huangfu family are difficult to explore. This kind of monster is clearly designed to deal with Taoist warriors.


    "The furs of these monsters are the best secret treasures for my Great Tang!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he dropped the saber in his hand, and took the initiative to rush towards the covetous monster in front of him.


    The Heavenly Demon Jue on his body was constantly flashing with light, the huge force spread all over his body, and the strength of the punch was surging.


    The giant white wolf-like monster seemed to feel that he was being provoked, and stepped back and rushed forward.


    The giant claw collided with Li Chengfeng''s fist, making a loud bang.


    The giant wolf took a few steps back after being beaten, and a few smears of blood spattered on its paws.


    The blood of the giant wolf fell on Li Chengfeng''s wrist, which actually accelerated the operation of the Demon Art.


    The blood that fell on his skin was quickly absorbed.


    A comfortable warm current flowed on Li Chengfeng''s body, nourishing the meridians in his body.


    "This giant wolf''s blood can actually strengthen my physique!"


    A look of excitement appeared in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, before the monster could attack again, he rushed over again.


    Fierce hand-to-hand combat and collision sounded continuously.


    Li Chengfeng was like a beast in human form, shaking the monsters around him.


    Maybe it''s because of the Heavenly Demon Art.


    The more he fought, the braver he was, and he was not afraid of the terrifying flesh of those monsters at all.


    The smaller monsters came to him and were directly punched and killed by him, so they couldn''t disturb him at all.


    This is really hard for Huangfu Yi.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was very difficult, the smaller monsters rushed towards him.


    As a traditional Dao realm warrior, he doesn''t have such terrifying physical strength as Li Chengfeng.


    Helpless, he could only keep waving the long sword in his hand, staring at the places where the fur of the monsters couldn''t cover and attacking.


    Fortunately, he has the strength of the fourth level of Dao Realm, and he can handle it with all his strength.


    "Tianmojue is different from before!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at his **** skin, and felt some subtle changes in the Demon Art.


    The previous Heavenly Demon Arts could only be improved by getting through the dead spots, and the improvement speed was much slower.


    But now, in the fight with the giant beast in front of him, Tianmojue is actually gradually absorbing blood energy to strengthen himself.


    The internal force kept pouring into the dead spots in his body, further strengthening his strong physical body.


    Looking at the gradually weakening monster in front of him, a bold idea slowly rose in his heart.


    If killing this giant and soaking his whole body in its blood, would it help him step into the next stage of the Heavenly Demon Art?


    "Roar!"


    The monster seemed to be aware of Li Chengfeng''s dangerous gaze, and kept roaring.


    It actually turned its head and tried to escape, like a motorcycle out of control rushing into the depths of the passage.


    Since Li Chengfeng has already got the idea of ??monster blood, how can he let it go?


    There was a breeze between his calves, and Fengshen''s legs were fully unleashed.


    Like a leaf in the wind, the whole person flew forward and landed behind the monster.


    "Want to run?! Come back to me!"


    The veins on Li Chengfeng''s arms popped up, his whole hand suddenly swelled up, and he firmly grasped the monster''s tail.


    Immediately afterwards, with all his strength, he unexpectedly flung the monster back abruptly, hitting a side stone wall.


    "Boom~" A huge hole was smashed into the stone wall, and smoke and dust rose from the passage.


    The monster was piled among the rocks, a pool of blood overflowed from its mouth, its chest heaved and soon lost its breath.


    The white monster died on the spot.


    The other smaller monsters quickly gave up their attack on Huangfu Yi, turned around and were about to run deep into the tunnel.


    However, Li Chengfeng had already freed his hand at this time, and Huangfu Yi had already fired at full strength, how could he let these monsters go.


    Soon, under the joint efforts of the two, those monsters were knocked to the ground one after another, and the smell of blood permeated the entire space.


    "Phew... these monsters are really hard to deal with!"


    Huangfu put his sword back into its sheath, panting heavily.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer him, sat down cross-legged in the passage, and started the Heavenly Demon Art with all his strength.


    The internal force circulated in his body at an accelerated rate, and a strong suction force emanated from the big acupuncture points all over his body.


    More than a dozen streams of blood energy flew out of those monster corpses and poured into the big hole in his body.


    These blood energy kept impacting the dead spots all over his body.


    The impact of blood energy is much stronger than the previous internal force.


    The heart-wrenching pain made his face turn pale, and his head was covered with beads of sweat the size of a bean.


    His head seemed to turn over like a boa constrictor, covered with black veins, and he bit his lips tightly in pain.


    "Your Highness, why are you doing this?"


    Seeing this scene, Huangfu Yi was shocked, and hurried to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    Now Li Chengfeng was fighting against the heart-wrenching pain with all his body and mind, and couldn''t listen to Huangfu Yi''s words at all.


    Huangfu Yi was at a loss for a moment.


    He could only stand beside Li Chengfeng with his sword in hand, in case of a sudden crisis.


    The blood energy was injected into the several dead spots in Li Chengfeng''s body, and after circulating, it turned into pure internal energy and flowed into the dantian.


    Li Chengfeng''s internal energy, which was like a sea of ??energy, gradually began to boil.


    The golden internal force was soon stained with blood, and the remaining blood in UU Reading nourished the meridians in his body.


    ��


    At this time, in Chang''an City, Xue Yu, who had changed his appearance, came to a mansion on the outskirts of the city.


    A gold-plated plaque hangs on the gate of the mansion: Doctor Guanglu''s Mansion, the gate is closed.


    "The black cloud swallows the sun thousands of miles away."


    He came to the closed door and said in a low voice.


    After the voice fell, there was a slight sound of footsteps inside the door, and someone came to the door.


    "Ice Dragon Peerless Qianlihan!"


    Following the voice, the door of the mansion opened slowly, and a shrewd and capable butler poked his head out.


    "My lord has been waiting for a long time, our husband is waiting for you in the study!"


    The housekeeper opened the door, took Xue Yu in, and closed the door of the mansion.


    ��

 Chapter 1803： : The real entrance, to crack the mechanism

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After entering the mansion, Xue Yu went straight to the study in the mansion.


    In the study room, there is a middle-aged man who is leaning over to write and draw in front of the desk.


    This person is none other than Li Chengfeng who has been wanting to check the internal response of the public note.


    Peng Chang, a doctor of Jinzi Guanglu in the Tang Dynasty.


    Hearing footsteps outside the door, Peng Chang got up from the desk.


    "I''ve seen you!" Peng Chang saluted Xue Yu again and again, with a smile on his face.


    He grew up in the group notes since he was a child, and he is one of the few members of the Jiuyou tribe.


    But it''s a pity that his talent in martial arts is limited, and he has not been able to show his fists.


    In the previous dynasty, he was appointed by the lord of the Gongzhaohui to enter the officialdom as an internal response.


    Unexpectedly, when the Li family changed places later, he also took advantage of the opportunity to enter the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty.


    After such a long time, he finally received news from the person who shared the note again, which made him very excited.


    "What''s the situation at Datang now? I need a detailed report."


    Xue Yu tore off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his original face with a stern expression.


    "My lord, wait a moment!"


    Peng Chang nodded slightly, twisted the black jade stone on the desk, and the sound of the mechanism sounded in the study.


    One of the walls with bookcases opened slowly, revealing the secret room hidden within.


    The two walked into the secret room, and the cabinet began to reset gradually.


    "This is the information I have collected in the past few days. Please read it, sir."


    Peng Chang took out a stack of files from the cabinet in the secret room and handed them to Xue Yu with a flattering smile on his face.


    After Xue Yu took over the case file and examined it carefully, the smile on his face became even wider.


    "Li Chengfeng actually left Chang''an? Looks like it''s time for us to flex our muscles."


    "This is something His Majesty wants to use. You search for it with all your strength."


    "As long as the matter is done this time, you will be able to return to the joint note and enjoy the position of elder."


    When Peng Chang heard that he had the opportunity to return to the joint note, he quickly fell to his knees.


    "Heaven falls in Xuanyang, shining forever!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t know that during his absence, there were two mice in the suburbs of Chang''an that were about to move around.


    He had just recovered from the torment of the Demon Art, and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    It was hard for even him to endure the piercing pain.


    If it was someone else, I am afraid that if they are not careful, they will go crazy and lose control on the spot.


    It''s no wonder that such a powerful martial arts society was lost in the rivers and lakes.


    "But this torture is not in vain!"


    Li Chengfeng stood up slowly, the joints cracked one after another, like firecrackers.


    Without using any internal strength, he punched the stone wall in front of him.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a hole the size of a bowl appeared on the stone wall, as deep as three fingers deep.


    Before, his punches were not so lethal, and it was even more impossible to achieve this level.


    When Huangfu Yi saw this scene, he was also very surprised.


    You must know that this stone wall is difficult to destroy even that monster, otherwise it would not be locked here for so long.


    Judging from Li Chengfeng''s current physical strength, it has surpassed those monsters.


    He had fought against those monsters with his own hands just now, and he was very clear about the physical strength of the monsters.


    With the strength of Li Chengfeng''s physical body now, I am afraid that after a higher cultivation base, it would not be a problem to resist Chi Bu''s knife last time.


    "Let''s go! It''s time for us to continue exploring."


    Li Chengfeng''s body was filled with internal energy, and his clothes evaporated, and he walked straight to the inside of the passage.


    Huangfu Yi, who was extremely shocked in his heart, could only light the torch in his hand and followed.


    The interior of the passage is extremely spacious, and there is no problem in accommodating ten people walking in at the same time.


    The two walked forward for about a stick of incense, and the lights on the left and right sides suddenly turned on, and the two appeared in front of an altar.


    These twelve tall statues were erected around them, all of which were hideous and terrifying images.


    "What is this?" Huangfu Yi looked at the statues with doubts in his eyes.


    On the contrary, Li Chengfeng patted Huangfu Yi on the shoulder, with the normal expression on his face.


    "I''m not surprised. This is the twelve ancestor witches of the Jiuyou tribe. Presumably this is the real entrance to the ruins."


    Li Chengfeng looked around at the statues and spoke slowly.


    The places that the Huangfu family explored before should have only been built later on the basis of the Jiuyou tribe.


    Those monsters just now should also be kept in captivity by the Jiuyou Clan in this ruins.


    "But how can these statues look so strange?"


    Huangfu Yi came to one of the sculptures, and after looking at them carefully, he always felt a little strange in his heart.


    He had seen the appearance of the Twelve Ancestral Witches in the materials left by the Huangfu family, and they were completely different from these.


    The two of them were at a loss for a while, and couldn''t figure out what was wrong at all.


    The most important thing is that there is no passage to other places at all. How should we explore next?


    While thinking about it, Li Chengfeng and I lowered our head slightly, and looked at the feet of the two of them.


    With the help of the faint phosphorous fire, he could see clearly.


    On the ground under their feet, there is a scene of a battle between the two sides.


    The Twelve Ancestral Witches fought a battle with a man holding Xuanyuan Sword and the army behind him.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng suddenly had a bright light in his heart.


    "Will it have something to do with the orientation of these statues?"


    He walked to one of the statues and squatted down slowly, trying to turn the statue of the ancestor witch in front of him with both arms.


    The sound of the machine amplifier sounded again, and the statue began to rotate slowly.


    Huangfu Yi also understood, came to another statue, and tried to move it.


    Sure enough, the statue was also moved, and the direction of the statue began to turn slowly.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng become more firm in his conjecture.


    "You turn the heads of the six statues on the right so that their heads look at the stone paintings on the ground."


    "I suspect that these statues are the organs that open the way to the next place."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly moved his hands and turned the statues around him.


    Huangfu Yi didn''t have any doubts either, UU Reading followed what Li Chengfeng said, and gradually moved those huge statues.


    Soon, with the efforts of the two, the positions of those statues were reversed.


    As the position of the last statue was adjusted, there was a booming sound from the ground under the two of them.


    The ground under the two of them suddenly subsided gradually, and everything around them seemed to start to shake. Li Chengfeng quickly stabilized his figure.


    "Looks like it''s time for us to see the real Jiuyou ruins!"


    Huangfu Yi was extremely excited. Before, he could only know about the Jiuyou tribe from books, but now he was finally able to see it with his own eyes.


    The ground gradually sank and the surrounding area was completely dark, and the entrance above the two of them slowly closed.


    As the entrance closed, there was a deafening roar, and candles lit up around the two of them.


    With the help of the faint candlelight, the two discovered the incredible scene in front of them.


    ��

 Chapter 1804： : Evil black sword, swarms of insects

    Not far in front of the two of them, there was an ice coffin exuding a deep cold atmosphere.


    Inside the ice coffin was a three-foot long black sword lying in the ice coffin.


    On the left and right sides of the ice coffin, there are more than a dozen monsters bound by huge iron chains.


    The roar they heard just now came from the mouths of these monsters.


    "What is that? What a beautiful long sword!"


    Huangfu Yi murmured, staring at the long sword in front of him, and gradually walked towards the ice coffin.


    Li Chengfeng only felt that there was a **** aura, which continued to erode his will.


    There seemed to be a voice tempting him in his ear, telling him to go and take out the long sword in the crystal coffin.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to lose his mind, a sword sound resounded in his body.


    A monstrous sword energy surged from his dantian and rushed into his mind.


    It wasn''t until this time that Li Chengfeng''s eyes regained clarity, and the voice in his head disappeared.


    But at this time Huangfu Yi had already arrived in front of the crystal coffin, and he was about to open the coffin and take out the black sword inside.


    Li Chengfeng quickly picked up the stone on the ground, and smashed it towards the back of Huangfu Yi''s head with all his strength.


    "Stop!" The sword intent on his body was boiling and his mouth trembled, trying to wake up Huangfu Yi who was in front of the ice coffin.


    Just when Huangfu Yi was about to touch the ice coffin, a stone hit the back of Huangfu Yi''s head and knocked him to the ground.


    Huangfu Yi shook his head repeatedly, covered his head and stood up from the ground, his eyes gradually became clear.


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong with me?"


    "There is something wrong with that sword. The killing intent on it has controlled you, and you almost took out the sword!"


    "After so many years, we can still have such a strange performance, let''s leave it alone for the time being!"


    Li Chengfeng let out a long breath.


    He himself had practiced Xuanyuan Sword Jue, and knew how powerful this kind of fierce sword would be.


    If a high-level fighter like Huangfu Yi was controlled by the murderous aura in the black sword, how much impact would it have?


    Fortunately, he was not controlled, otherwise, even he would have a hard time knocking down Huangfu Yi during this exploration.


    "Yes!" Huangfu Yi also had lingering fears.


    If he is controlled, he will also become a walking dead who only knows how to kill, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    ��


    The two used their own methods to maintain a clear mind, bypassed the crystal coffin in the center of the space, and walked behind the crystal coffin.


    The caged monsters on both sides of the crystal coffin kept hitting the big iron cage in front of them when they saw Li Chengfeng and the others appear.


    Behind the crystal coffin, there is a pool that has dried up, and behind the pool is a small door covered with cobwebs.


    When the two of them walked by the pool, and when Huangfu stepped on one of the bluestone slabs, the sound of the mechanism under the fountain sounded.


    Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi immediately realized the crisis and retreated quickly.


    A **** fountain slowly rises in the middle of the abandoned pool.


    A steady stream of blood-red liquid gushed out from the middle, and soon the entire pool was filled with blood.


    An extremely **** smell surged towards Li Chengfeng and the two of them.


    "Cover your mouth and nose, this thing may be poisonous!"


    Huangfu Yi immediately subconsciously covered his mouth and nose, and reminded Li Chengfeng beside him that his expression was serious.


    When other members of the Huangfu family explored before, many people died of poisoning.


    That''s why Huangfu Yi was so careful.


    "I''m afraid our troubles don''t stop there!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, his eyes fixed on the **** pool water, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes.


    Endless swarms of insects crawled out from the edge of the pool.


    The worm has six legs and two wings on the back.


    The most frightening thing is that these bugs have human-like teeth on their faces.


    Those little bugs moved fast, and soon surrounded Li Chengfeng and the others.


    The little bug jumped up and made a buzzing sound, opened its mouth wide and bit towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi quickly activated their internal energy, wanting to kill the bugs in front of them.


    Immediately afterwards, something even weirder happened, the internal force exerted by Li Chengfeng had no effect on these bugs.


    Moreover, the little bug kept opening its mouth, gnawing at the internal energy of Li Chengfeng''s body, and his body continued to grow.


    Huangfu Yi at the side also noticed this situation, the internal force in his body seemed to become the nourishment for these bugs.


    Seeing the internal energy aroused in him, those bugs not only failed to repel them, but flew towards him even more excitedly.


    "Try it with sword energy!"


    Li Chengfeng could only temporarily stabilize the churning internal force in his body, using his sword intent to shoot down those bugs that tried to get close.


    Only then did the worms stop devouring his internal energy, and the sword energy also played a significant role.


    But there were too many of these bugs, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t kill them all.


    Huangfu Yi also followed suit, using sword energy to fight against those bugs.


    It''s a pity that although the two are strong in the Dao realm, their physical strength is limited after all, and they will exhaust their physical strength sooner or later in the face of the boundless swarm of insects.


    Li Chengfeng racked his brains to think about the countermeasures, but on Huangfuyi''s side, the bugs had already started to climb up to his feet.


    A thin layer of sweat oozed from Huangfu Yi''s forehead.


    "What the **** are these things..."


    ��


    In the shadow guard base of Chang''an City, the UU reading shadow and a pair of shadow guards came to the moat.


    The public transport oak that had been prepared by the river was standing by the boat, waiting for the shadows and the others.


    "Is this the boat you prepared for us?"


    "My lord, this is what His Royal Highness ordered the villain to prepare, and I will leave it to you."


    Gong Shuli, whose face was a little pale, bowed slightly to Shadow and the others.


    He is very busy these days.


    Not only had to prepare the boat for Shadow and the others to use, but also to study the blueprint given by Li Chengfeng, which really exhausted him.


    "Don''t worry, we will carry out the tasks of His Royal Highness, and absolutely nothing will happen."


    Shadow smiled and led the people onto the boat, quickly left the moat and headed towards Puzhou.


    Seeing the shadows and the others leave, Gong Shuli and Huo Chu also left the shore slowly.


    Shadow and the others are just the first step, and Artisan Village has to speed up to make what the Eighth Prince wants.


    When the two were leaving, there were two people staring at them in the distant forest.


    "What are Li Chengfeng and the others preparing? The shadow actually left Chang''an City?"


    Xue Yu leaned against the big tree, looking at the backs of Gong Shuli and the two of them, his heart was full of doubts.


    According to his previous understanding, as the person in charge of the shadow guard, something important must have happened for Ying to leave Chang''an.


    Now that the other party chooses to leave quietly and communicate with Gong Shuli, he really can''t understand.


    "My lord, isn''t it just right for them to leave? This way we can have a chance to let go of the collection."


    "At that time, I will send a note to all the masters, and the whole of Chang''an will be in our pocket!"


    Beside Xue Yu, Peng Chang in night clothes said with a smile on his face.


    ��

 Chapter 1805： : Ancient battlefield, black armor throbbing

    Three hours later, Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi were exhausted rapidly.


    Both of them had beads of sweat on their faces, panting heavily.


    "His Royal Highness, I will help you drag these bugs, you find a way to get out of here as soon as possible."


    Huangfu faced the increasingly fierce attacking insect swarm.


    He could only passively activate the internal force in his body, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Huangfu rushed into the swarm of insects, trying his best to attract the swarm to attack, and bought Li Chengfeng a chance to leave.


    Seeing Huangfu Yi like this, Li Chengfeng felt a wave of turmoil in his heart.


    They were still some distance away from the gate.


    With Li Chengfeng''s impact speed and strength, he does have a chance to stand out from the encirclement.


    It''s just that once he leaves, all the attention of those insect swarms will be focused on Huangfu Yi.


    At that time, even a master of the fourth level of Dao Realm like Huangfu Yi may be consumed to death.


    The Huangfu family has already expressed their attitude, and Huangfu Yi has helped him a lot.


    He absolutely couldn''t let Huangfu Yi put himself in such danger.


    It''s just that this bug is so difficult to deal with, even he can''t think of a solution for a while.


    Before he had time to think about it, those bugs pounced on him again.


    He could only wave the long sword in his hand again to deal with those bugs.


    Just as the long sword slashed across the ground, a large amount of sparks sputtered out.


    When the bugs met the spark, they retreated quickly as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    Only then did there remain a large space around Li Chengfeng that could move around.


    Only then did he figure out the cause and effect, maybe the bugs in front of him were afraid of fire.


    "Give me the sword in your hand!" He quickly turned around and shouted to Huangfu Yi on the other side.


    "His Royal Highness, this..."


    A little hesitation flashed in Huangfu Yi''s eyes.


    Now the swarm is entangled with him, and can devour his inner strength.


    If he dropped the sword in his hand, even if he stood up with bare hands, it would be difficult to protect himself in a difficult situation.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to get out!"


    Li Chengfeng saw the hesitation in Huangfu Yi''s eyes, and shouted at him.


    Only then did Huangfu Yi make up his mind, he threw the sword in his hand to Li Chengfeng, and once again brought out all the internal strength in his body.


    In an instant, the swarm''s attention was attracted by Huangfu Yi, and the denser swarm quickly covered his trouser legs.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li Chengfeng crossed the two swords in his hands, tore off a long piece of cloth from his body, and wrapped it around the two swords.


    Immediately afterwards, he rubbed the two swords on the ground, and the flames from the friction of the blades quickly climbed up to the blades, burning blazingly.


    Seeing that the two swords in his hands were on fire, Li Chengfeng rushed towards Huangfu Yi who was at the side.


    He waved the two swords in his hands again and again, and kept waving them towards Huangfu Yi.


    Along with the flames, the sword edge burned the swarm of insects surrounding Huangfu Yi, emitting a faint stench of burning.


    The flames quickly spread along the corpses of those bugs, and the flames swept the entire space, spreading all the way to the edge of the blood pool.


    A large area of ??charred insect corpses was left on the ground, and the insect swarm rushing out from the blood pool stopped.


    Huangfu Yi looked at the insect corpses on the ground, worried in his heart before letting go.


    "Let''s go! There are probably more puzzling things going on."


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand and pulled Huangfu Yi up, led him away to the gate behind the blood pool, opened it and walked in.


    The doorway was pitch black, and the space became even narrower.


    The two could only curl up and keep groping forward.


    No other weird things happened this time.


    The two walked through the narrow and crowded path all the way, the passages on both sides gradually widened, and the light in front of them became more intense.


    After being temporarily blinded, a large piece of wreckage appeared in front of Li Chengfeng and the two of them.


    Various weapons were stuck on these wreckages, and the rusty blade fragments seemed to tell them that this was an ancient battlefield.


    "His Royal Highness, these broken weapons should all belong to the Jiuyou clan!"


    "This ruin should be a battlefield of the Jiuyou clan before!"


    Huangfu Yi scanned the entire space in front of him, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    As the guardian family of Xuanyuan Sword, their Huangfu family knew the situation of Jiuyou clan very well.


    Li Chengfeng also nodded slightly.


    "I''m afraid that among these ruins, the most valuable one is here."


    Feeling the true meaning of the sword left in this space, Li Chengfeng''s face showed a touch of joy.


    This battlefield is filled with the sincerity left by various masters, and there are still many wreckages of former magic soldiers.


    If these things are used, and those weapon fragments are smelted, they can also create a good magic weapon.


    If people from Heaven and Human Realm can be trained here, it will definitely greatly improve their combat capabilities.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you see over there?"


    Huangfu Yi let out an exclamation, and quickly pointed his finger not far ahead.


    Li Chengfeng looked in the direction of Huangfu Yi''s finger.


    On a mottled throne, a pure black armor is standing on the stone seat.


    The armor is covered with fine scale-like bumps, shining like dragon scales under the glimmer of light.


    "What is this again?"


    Li Chengfeng felt that the Demon Art in his body seemed to respond, and UU Reading took the initiative to walk towards the armor.


    Before he could reach the armor, Huangfu Yi quickly grabbed Li Chengfeng''s shoulder.


    "Eighth Prince, what are you?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, my mind is still clear!"


    This armor is different from the previous black sword, it doesn''t have that deceptive evil spirit.


    When he came to the armor, Li Chengfeng involuntarily stretched out his hand to touch it.


    The moment his fingers touched the armor, a piercing chill came from his fingertips.


    The pure black armor seemed to come alive, and there was a throbbing in it, and the Heavenly Demon Arts in Li Chengfeng''s body began to operate actively.


    The armor actually gradually floated up and landed on Li Chengfeng''s body to wrap him up.


    At the same time, the internal force in his body was being compressed to the limit by the Heavenly Demon Art, and the meridians of internal force were gradually expanded.


    A palpitating fluctuation began to emanate from his body, as if the armor was nourishing Li Chengfeng.


    Soon the black light on the armor began to gradually dim, and Li Chengfeng''s internal energy fluctuated more and more violently.


    Huangfuyi was astonished, he didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to have endless opportunities in this ruins, it seemed that this place was prepared for him.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care about other things.


    At this time, there was a towering figure in his mind, waving the moves in the Heavenly Demon Art one by one.


    These moves are completely different from the fragments he has learned before, as if there is a difference between clouds and mud.


    He quickly held his breath and focused on the figure, not daring to miss any details.


    What he didn''t know was that his body was also undergoing certain changes at this moment.


    On Li Chengfeng''s exposed skin, the blood became more intense, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in blood jade.


    ��

 Chapter 1806： :breakthrough! Dao Realm 2 Heaven

    Huangfu Yi also saw that Li Chengfeng was in the critical period of breakthrough.


    Quickly stood beside him, watching the surrounding ancient battlefield vigilantly.


    Just at this time, the ancient battlefield full of corpses also changed.


    Among those piles of bones stood a huge white bone, holding a big knife in his hand.


    The corpse monster seemed to have a spirituality, and it came straight to Li Chengfeng on the stage, and slashed at him with a knife.


    "Bold!"


    Huangfu Yi focused his eyes, and quickly mobilized his internal energy to block Li Chengfeng.


    The big knife slashed on Huangfu Yi''s long sword, and there was a violent sound of gold and iron colliding.


    The huge force coming from the sword made him bend down involuntarily, and the veins on his forehead bulged.


    The bones on this monster''s body were all cobbled together by ancient strongmen, and its physical strength was not impressive.


    In addition, the monster''s body is too huge, even Huangfu Yi can''t face it.


    Fortunately, his inner strength was pure enough, and he used his inner strength to prop up his body after struggling to resist.


    He broke away from the big knife that was pressing on the sword body, swung several times in a row, and went straight to the monster''s chest.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Art, Sword Twelve!"


    The long sword fell and slashed on the bones of the monster''s chest, and the monster was beaten back again and again, staggering for a while.


    Huangfu Yi didn''t chase him out.


    The most important thing now is not to solve this monster, but to protect Li Chengfeng who is breaking through first.


    Dao realm can be different from low realm warriors.


    Once the breakthrough process is interrupted, it is easy to go crazy and leave an insurmountable bottleneck.


    The monster seemed to be enraged by Huangfu Yi''s actions.


    It rushed to him again in two steps, raised the big knife in its hand and quickly slashed at Huangfu Yi''s body.


    Huangfu Yi was also a little sullen.


    Since exploring, he has seen many monsters, and this is the first time he has seen such a difficult thing.


    "Sword Twenty-one: Nirvana!"


    He swung the long sword in his hand again, and an incomparably bleak murderous aura radiated from the sword to the surroundings.


    More than a dozen dark golden sword qi floated in the air, and a monstrous force slashed at the monster in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The sword''s edge slashed into the thick bones of the monster.


    The monster staggered under this blow, and its bones fell off one after another.


    "Huh!" Huangfu Yi let out a long breath, and turned to look at Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing that the blood light around Li Chengfeng became more and more vigorous, it gradually turned into a blood cocoon and surrounded him.


    What he didn''t know was that behind him at this moment, many black and red insects had turned into the white bones on the ground again.


    The worm burrowed into the bones, and those bones seemed to come back to life, and the monster appeared behind Huangfu Yi again.


    The big knife made of white bones quietly came to the back of Huangfu Yi''s neck, it was raised high and it was about to be swung down.


    Hesitating that there was no life in the monster, Huangfu Yi, who was paying attention to Li Chengfeng, didn''t pay attention at all.


    Seeing that the blade was getting closer and closer, there was a violent explosion.


    "boom!"


    Li Chengfeng''s blood cocoon exploded, and he suddenly appeared behind Huangfuyi, blocking the blow for him.


    Huangfu Yi turned his head and saw the monster''s big knife behind him, he was startled and quickly backed away.


    "Die to me!"


    Li Chengfeng''s momentum was shaken again, his whole skin was covered with blood.


    The arm of the extremely powerful monster was abruptly folded by him.


    The black worms contained in the bones surged out from them.


    Before the bugs could move again, Li Chengfeng''s internal energy surged and wiped out all the bugs. ,


    Li Chengfeng''s fists and feet were flying, and soon the monster turned into broken bones again, scattered all over the ground.


    Huangfu Yi watched with horror, Li Chengfeng, who looked like a monster, actually tore the monster in front of him alive.


    But this time, those strange bugs didn''t make trouble anymore, and the monster didn''t stand up again.


    On the contrary, the blood mist on Li Chengfeng''s body gradually absorbed into his body.


    The fluctuation of internal force in his dantian became more and more intense, and the aura of his whole body became more fierce.


    A domineering arrogance rose from him.


    Behind Li Chengfeng, a golden crown became more and more solid, and a real python robe also fell on him.


    With the crown and boa robe on his body, Li Chengfeng is like the emperor here, as if everything must be surrendered under his feet.


    Only then did Huangfu Yi discover that Li Chengfeng had actually entered the second level of Dao Realm.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness, for breaking through to the first level of Dao Realm!" Huangfu Yi hurriedly prostrated himself on the ground, bowing to Li Chengfeng repeatedly.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    "It''s still thanks to Mr. Huangfu, otherwise I wouldn''t have had the chance to get this opportunity."


    When he was about to wake up just now, he noticed the scene of Huangfu Yi fighting the monster just now, and he was grateful.


    Even he didn''t expect the fluctuation of the armor and the Heavenly Demon Art, and this breakthrough was also very sudden.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. If this was disturbed, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "His Royal Highness is serious, I should do this!" Huangfu Yi nodded repeatedly.


    The two were talking, when a door suddenly opened in front of them.


    A gust of wind blew from the door, and the bones on the ancient battlefield were turned into dust one after another.


    Li Chengfeng and the others didn''t stay too long, they continued to walk forward and came to the gate.


    Behind the door are hundreds of sarcophagi, and in front of the sarcophagus is a large incense burner covered with spider webs.


    The left and right sides of the incense burner are covered with various animal skeletons.


    There are some strange names engraved on the bones, and the whole space is extremely strange.


    Li Chengfeng and Huangfuyi looked at each other, and it took a long time before they walked into the strange space.


    ��


    In Chang''an City at noon, a caravan was galloping outside the city towards the city.


    "This batch of goods is what the city official wants, you all should be careful."


    A man dressed as a wealthy businessman sat on the front of the carriage, looking at the busy guys behind him, he kept urging him.


    Those long-term workers were sweating profusely, so they could only keep moving the heavy boxes behind them, complaining endlessly.


    "Master, what''s in it? Why is it so heavy?"


    Hearing this sentence, the master sitting in the carriage immediately changed his face.


    "Is this something you can inquire about? Move it to me quickly."


    "If the matter of Doctor Guanglu is delayed, none of you will be able to escape!"


    The old man took out his leather whip and threw it on the long-term workers, UU reading www. uukanshu.com had several bloodstains, so he could only keep his mouth shut.


    In the jungle beside the convoy, Xue Yu and Peng Chang stared at the caravan.


    "It seems that our things have arrived, so be careful not to leak the wind."


    "After the rest of the things arrive, deal with all these people, and don''t leave them alive."


    A sternness flashed in Xue Yu''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, the people in the remote areas I specially sought out, even if they were killed, no one would find out."


    "When this batch of goods arrives, I will take them first and let Datang know the strength of my joint note."


    After Peng Chang agreed, he nodded again and again, and the smile on his face became brighter.


    The first batch of goods arrived smoothly, and he was finally able to serve the Communist Party Notes! "


    ��

 Chapter 1807： : Leaving the ruins, forcing the Japanese people hard

    "Eighth prince, the people here seem to be from the Jiuyou tribe."


    Huangfu Yi looked around at the ancestral hall, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Originally, they only thought that this ruin should be just the ruins of an ancient palace.


    Unexpectedly, with their exploration, they discovered that this place is actually related to the Jiuyou Clan.


    This also confirmed Li Chengfeng''s previous conjecture.


    And judging from the appearance of these tombstones, this place should be an important place of the Jiuyou Clan.


    "But why is there no trace of other people''s exploration here?" Huangfu Yi was puzzled.


    If the joint note is related to the Jiuyou clan, why did they first discover that the ruins belong to their Huangfu family?


    Li Chengfeng also had this question in his mind.


    "I don''t know either. I''m afraid only they know these issues."


    "However, judging from the current situation, we should not know in the short term."


    As he spoke, he paced around the palace in front of him, carefully checking the clues in the ancestral hall, trying to find some clues.


    But even though he had looked through the entire ancestral hall, he couldn''t find any clues.


    "This place should be just an ancestral hall, but I don''t know how we should get out."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the ordinary things around him, lowered his head and began to meditate.


    Unlike before, there is only a door for them to enter in the stone room, and there is no way out at all.


    Huangfu Yi was also a little confused.


    Now whether they should continue to explore or return along the road, he was also a little undecided.


    Just when the two were still a little tangled, those dusty sarcophagi suddenly moved.


    The two sarcophagi fell down suddenly, black mucus continuously overflowed from them, and gradually flowed towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yi subconsciously picked up the long swords in their hands, looking at the mucus in front of them, they raised their spirits.


    However, the mucus did not contaminate the two of them, but poured into the small hole in the center of the stone chamber.


    As all the mucus was poured into it, a stone platform slowly rose in the center of the stone room.


    A door also suddenly appeared behind those sarcophagi.


    There is a square depression in the middle of the stone platform, which is filled with densely packed strange-shaped characters.


    And behind that gate is a wilderness full of weeds.


    "His Royal Highness, we can leave here!"


    Huangfu Yi ignored the stone pillar in the middle, turned around and planned to leave here.


    However, Li Chengfeng was a little unwilling. This stone pillar mechanism meant that there must be something strange here.


    If I can unlock this mechanism, maybe I can get some opportunities.


    He stood in front of the sarcophagus, looking at the densely packed strange writing on the sarcophagus.


    But he is not from the Jiuyou clan after all, so he really can''t understand the words on it.


    Huangfu Yi could only come to the side of the stone pillar, looking at the ants-like writing on it, he was also a little confused.


    "His Royal Highness, these are the ancient characters of the Jiuyou clan, and I can''t understand some of them."


    After thinking for a long time, Li Chengfeng still gave up on continuing to explore, picked up the long sword in his hand and angrily chopped down at the stone pillar in front of him.


    "Bang!" A soft moan sounded, and a large piece of writing on the stone pillar was forcibly destroyed by Li Chengfeng.


    "Even if we can''t get what''s inside, we can''t leave it to those from the Jiuyou Clan!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng put away the long sword in his hand, took Huangfu Yi out of the stone room, and walked out along the stone gate.


    The two came to the wilderness, only to find that members of the Huangfu family were waiting here.


    Many of them belonged to the Huangfu family, and many of them had robes stained red with blood.


    "His Royal Highness, you are finally here, we thought something happened to you!"


    The great elder of the Huangfu family hurriedly led someone to greet him with concerned eyes.


    Not long after they explored just now, they encountered a terrifying monster, and the elder of the Huangfu family immediately told them to retreat.


    Fortunately, they hadn''t gone deep at that time, and the monsters they encountered were able to deal with them.


    So they can withdraw from it.


    "Nothing, but I''m about to go back to Chang''an!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the sky that had darkened again, and said in a low voice.


    Huangfu Yi also nodded again and again: "Elder, then I will leave with the Eighth Prince first."


    The great elder of the Huangfu family bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng.


    "I hope Your Highness will not forget to cooperate with my Huangfu family!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, I will soon let Chang''an promote the cooperation with the Huangfu family!"


    He said and Huangfu Yi came to the side of the fast horse.


    They jumped on Kuai Ma and Huangfu Yi quickly left the ruins and went straight to Chang''an City.


    ��


    At the same time, there was another group of people rushing towards the city of Chang''an.


    It''s just that they are far less calm than Li Chengfeng and the others.


    The clothes on these people are extremely tattered, and there are hats made of hats on their heads.


    "Mr. Fu Yue, how long will it take for us to reach Chang''an?"


    "The people here are so rude, if this continues we will starve to death."


    "That''s right! We came to Datang for state affairs negotiations, how could they treat us like this!"


    The leader of these people looked at the girl beside him with a complicated expression in his eyes.


    Two days ago, they were robbed by a group of people on their way to Chang''an for an audience.


    That''s why they are so downcast.


    A group of Japanese royal families are almost living the life of beggars, and they are still squeezed out by the common people everywhere.


    If they can''t reach Chang''an within two days, these envoys may really have to beg for a living.


    For them who can only speak Dongying, it is really difficult to get in touch with the people of Datang.


    They can only rely on Princess Fuyue, the eldest princess of the Japanese royal family, to negotiate, otherwise they will not even be able to find the way.


    "Don''t worry, we will be able to reach Chang''an City in two days!"


    Fu Yue looked at the clansmen around her who couldn''t tell what was going on, her eyes were full of helplessness.


    Now several major generals in the country do not accept royal orders one after another.


    If they can''t ask for the assistance of the Tang royal family, I''m afraid their Dongying royal family will only be left with a shelf. UU reading


    A group of people kept on driving in the dark, always in fear, for fear that another group of people would appear and **** them away.


    What they didn''t know was that in the darkness they didn''t notice, the Shadow Guard was watching them all the time.


    Those who robbed them before were the shadow guards who acted according to Li Chengfeng''s plan.


    This is not enough, after these Dongying people arrive in Chang''an, they will have a big gift for them.


    Anyway, these people came to Chang''an to ask for help, so their attitude must be lowered.


    As long as this is the case, when the time comes for Datang to negotiate with the other party, he can manipulate them at will.


    "His Royal Highness''s plan is really good, and now these Dongying people will be miserable!"


    The shadow figure was hiding in the forest, looking at the down-and-out Dongying people not far away, the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    ��

 Chapter 1808： : Attitude, return to Changan

    Li Chengfeng didn''t know that his plan was going perfectly.


    At this time, he and Huangfu Yi left the Jinzhou City and ran towards Chang''an City.


    "Your Highness, you are in such a hurry to go to Chang''an, but something important happened in Chang''an city?"


    Huangfu Yi looked at Li Chengfeng who was rushing away like the wind, and was very curious in his heart.


    However, once Li Chengfeng changed his previous kind attitude, the expression on his face immediately sank.


    "You will naturally know about this matter later. Now is not the time for the Huangfu family to get involved."


    He naturally understood that Huangfu Yi had no other intentions.


    However, the Huangfu family is now in a cooperative relationship with him, and it is indeed not suitable for them to participate in political affairs.


    Just like those high-end warriors in the worship pavilion, in order to prevent them from participating in political affairs, Datang firmly pinched their relatives in his hands.


    As long as these people have different ideas, not only will their families be completely eradicated, but these people will become widows completely.


    Therefore, although there are many high-end warriors in the Datang Shrine Pavilion.


    But so far, there has not been a situation where Xia Yiwu has violated the ban.


    He also had to express his attitude and position to Huangfu Yi in advance.


    "Wei Chen knows!" Huangfu Yi nodded slightly, realizing that what he just said had crossed the line.


    The premise of Tang''s care for the Huangfu family is that they do not involve politics, and what I said just now is a bit out of bounds.


    "I know you''re just curious."


    "However, I still hope that the Huangfu family will not become a martial arts family that threatens politics!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Huangfu Yi''s shoulder with a smile, and continued to speed up towards the city of Chang''an.


    Huangfu Yi behind him looked at Li Chengfeng''s back, his heart was full of shock.


    Before, he only thought that Li Chengfeng was an outstanding warrior, and he didn''t have a personal understanding of his political skills.


    This scene once again reminded him of the conditions proposed by Li Chengfeng.


    It turned out that the successor of Xuanyuan Sword had already considered the follow-up when he decided to cooperate with the Huangfu family.


    People of their generation in the Huangfu family may still have a firm will to the family mission.


    But after that? Even Huangfu Yi himself was not sure.


    "The prince''s deep plans, we are far behind!" Huangfu Yi shook his head slightly, and rode his horse to catch up with Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    Wearing stars and wearing moons, the two rushed to Chang''an at high speed, and the man finally arrived outside Chang''an at noon the next day.


    "I''ll go back to King Zhen''s Mansion first. Regarding the matter of Huangfu''s family, I will write a memorial to Emperor Fu later!"


    Li Chengfeng turned his head to look at Huangfu Yi beside him.


    "Of course there is no problem, the villain also needs to go to the enshrinement pavilion to report this matter!"


    Huangfu Yi nodded repeatedly, and the two walked into the city together, and went to the Shrine Pavilion and King Zhen Palace respectively.


    ��


    Back in the King''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng met the shadow waiting here.


    "Your Highness, everything is going perfectly according to plan!"


    "Those Dongying people will arrive in Chang''an around tomorrow night, and the next thing is to see your Highness!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily.


    If everything goes well with the next plan, Dongying will never have the chance to harass Datang again.


    Once and for all, he absolutely does not allow the world under his feet to have the same situation as his previous life.


    "Then it''s time for us to clarify with Father Emperor."


    "Don''t come to the court at that time, the father still doesn''t understand the big show we arranged."


    Only then did he get up from the living room of King Zhen''s Mansion, and they went straight to the imperial city with the shadow.


    In the Taiji Hall, Li Shimin was looking at the news from Dongying, and lowered his eyebrows in thought.


    "You two lovers, what do you think of this trip of the Japanese imperial family?"


    Du Ruhui, who was standing in the hall, took a quick step forward and bowed deeply.


    "Your Majesty, I think this may be our opportunity. We should show the demeanor of a great country and completely subdue Dongpu."


    "After sending scholars to spread Confucianism, Japan will naturally bow its head and surrender!"


    However, Wei Zheng on the side put forward a different opinion unexpectedly.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think so!"


    "The Dongying people are wolfish and ambitious. This time, the peace is just to alleviate their domestic problems."


    "Our Tang Dynasty has been at war with the Turks for many years, and it doesn''t matter how many masters we have sent, let alone Japan, which is far away overseas?"


    "I believe that only by completely subduing them can our Tang Dynasty be able to enjoy long-term peace and stability!"


    Listening to the opinions of the two humerus ministers beside him, Li Shimin also felt a little troubled.


    In fact, he was inclined towards Du Ruhui''s method.


    After all, the expedition was really a waste of time and money, and Datang also lacked the ability to control Dongying, which was far overseas.


    On the other hand, the predecessors used this scheme to stabilize all ethnic groups, and it does have certain reference value.


    It''s just that Wei Zheng''s opinion is not unreasonable.


    What if he adopts a soft policy and breeds wolfish ambitions like Turks?


    Although the future effect of direct fighting is still unknown, at least in the short term, those Japanese people can be completely defeated.


    "Where''s Feng''er? Has he returned to Chang''an yet?"


    The troubled Li Shimin thought of Li Chengfeng again.


    Every time his son made a decision, he was precise and thoughtful.


    It might be a good idea to listen to his opinion on such matters.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, His Royal Highness returned to Chang''an City at noon today."


    The **** on the side hurriedly came to Li Shimin and said.


    Li Shimin''s eyes lit up: "Then what are you waiting for, call that kid over quickly."


    "I just want to figure out what happened when he left without saying goodbye!"


    As soon as his words fell, Li Chengfeng walked into the hall with his shadow.


    "Father, I heard that you are coming to see me?!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned and stared at Li Shimin on the stage, with a playful look on his lips.


    "Ahem! Let''s talk about that later."


    "You came just in time, I have something important to ask for your opinion!"


    Embarrassment flashed across Li Shimin''s face, he kept stroking the long beard under his chin with his hands, and explained the opinions of the two ministers.


    "Du and Wei have different opinions, what do you think?"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng ask his opinion, the corner of his mouth smiled even wider.


    "My opinion is that neither can be fully adopted. I have a better way, and I have already started to implement it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Shimin and Wei Zheng were all dumbfounded.


    It''s not surprising that Li Chengfeng has his own way, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com But what does it mean that it has already been implemented?


    Shadow lowered his head in embarrassment, not daring to look directly at Li Shimin.


    After a brief moment of stupefaction, Li Shimin noticed the strangeness of the shadow and suddenly felt bad.


    "Shadow, what is going on here, tell me quickly, and I will absolve you of innocence!"


    Only then did Shadow take out the plan that Li Chengfeng had given him earlier from his bosom.


    "Your Majesty, this is the plan His Royal Highness asked me to carry out."


    "It''s like this..."


    He slowly expressed the considerations of the previous two people and how to implement the plan.


    Especially how to disguise and then rob the Japanese mission.


    After listening, there was a sudden silence in the magnificent hall, and everyone was stunned.


    ��

 Chapter 1809： : Shocking the monarchs and ministers, the Dongying people arrived

    "You actually received the news a long time ago, and you have already launched an action?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He originally thought that Li Chengfeng should only know about this now.


    Unexpectedly, the crown prince himself knew about it long ago, and specially asked Ying not to report it for the time being.


    My Majesty the Tang Dynasty has been kept in the dark for so long.


    "Of course! If you wait until they come to prepare, I''m afraid you will lose your way."


    Li Chengfeng confessed, spreading his hands with a smile on his face.


    "His Royal Highness, will doing so make the relationship between the two countries too bad?"


    "And even if everything goes according to plan, how can we ensure that the generals we send out will always have their hearts in Datang?"


    Du Ruhui frowned, not understanding Li Chengfeng''s plan.


    Dongying is too far away from Datang. If it is suppressed strongly, the short-term effect will definitely be good.


    In this way, once their people evacuate or lose control of Japan, Japan will provoke a stronger backlash.


    That is why he advocates a softer approach.


    Although a soft approach will not allow them to occupy Dongpu immediately, it will undoubtedly be better for long-term stability.


    And there is no need to worry that the generals sent out may have a different heart, maybe this method will be better.


    Li Chengfeng seemed to have seen through Du Ruhui''s thoughts long ago.


    "It''s very simple. The generals sent out will be rotated every three years."


    "And the soldiers were also drawn from various places, and they didn''t have much contact with the generals before."


    "I understand Master Du''s desire to cut flesh with a soft knife."


    "But before that, I hope to minimize their threat first!"


    Only then did Du Ruhui understand Li Chengfeng''s consideration.


    Not only did he find an appropriate way to deal with the radical peace and peace, but he also thought about the specific plan.


    "Weichen understands!"


    The smile on Wei Zheng''s face became brighter.


    He has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he doesn''t know much about Japan, a country with wolfish ambitions.


    It''s just that my and Du Ruhui''s methods just now were too one-sided, and it would be great to have a better method now.


    "Then follow your method, as long as you can deal with a wolf-minded country like Dongying well."


    "They will arrive in Chang''an soon, and you will be in charge of the reception work!"


    Li Shimin, who had heard about Li Chengfeng''s plan, was very happy.


    Li Chengfeng''s skills and abilities reminded him of his former self.


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    "But I have one more thing to tell you!"


    Li Chengfeng clasped his fists together, and briefly explained about himself and the Huangfu family.


    "Now my Tang Dynasty is short of manpower, and the secret joint notes are still eyeing."


    "Letting them join Datang can also add a bit of strength to the subsequent battle."


    "Father, don''t worry, I have a way to keep them out of political affairs!"


    Li Shimin''s eyes lighted up. A family of warriors like the Huangfu family is the best help for the current Tang Dynasty.


    "It would be great if they can join Datang."


    "As for their wishes, we can meet their conditions."


    "And just after they join, we can also keep the enshrinement pavilion in check to prevent another joint note."


    Li Chengfeng also laughed.


    "Then I''ll go back first, those two little girls, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, should already be waiting for me at home!"


    He waved his hands again and again with a smile and strode away from the Tai Chi Hall.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng returned to the King''s Mansion.


    As expected, Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, who were full of anger, were waiting for him at the gate of the palace.


    "Princess Changle, is it not good for us to block the door like this?"


    Wu Xu looked nervously at Li Lizhi beside him.


    "Brother Feng''er is back this time, we must keep an eye on him, we can''t let him run away again!"


    Li Lizhi''s eyes widened, filled with displeasure.


    At that time, Li Chengfeng left Chang''an City hastily, causing her to be shut out for several days.


    This time when Li Chengfeng came back, she had to let this younger brother know who was the older sister.


    Just as he was muttering to himself, a slight pain suddenly came from the back of his head, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito.


    "Who is it? Dare to disturb this princess at this time?"


    Li Lizhi, who was getting angry, turned around.


    When he saw Li Chengfeng''s face clearly in front of him, tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "Brother Feng''er, I thought you ran away!"


    She plunged into Li Chengfeng''s arms, and tears quickly wet Li Chengfeng''s lapel.


    When Li Chengfeng left, without knowing it, she came to King Zhen''s Mansion for three consecutive days.


    Facing him was the tightly closed gate of King Zhen''s Mansion, which made her very sad and frustrated.


    So after Li Chengfeng came back, the complaints in her heart turned into anger, that''s why she brought Wu Xu to block the door.


    Wu Xu at the side was also full of concern, and hurried to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "My lord, are you okay these days? Princess Changle and I are worried about you."


    Li Chengfeng looked at the eager two girls, and the arc of the corner of his mouth increased again.


    "Don''t worry, something will happen to me!"


    "Go and call Fan Meng over, I''ll make food for you little greedy cats!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and led the two girls into the King''s Mansion, while the servant waiting at the door hurriedly ran towards Zuixian Tower.


    ��


    Soon the king''s mansion was full of laughter again.


    And just as Li Chengfeng and the girls were having a happy time, another group of people also came to Chang''an City.


    "Fu Yue-jun, we have finally arrived in Chang''an!"


    "Hurry up and hand in your credentials, it''s time for us to go see the Holy Son of Tang!"


    The leader of the Dongpu envoy group looked at Princess Fuyue beside him with excitement in his eyes.


    Princess Fuyue, who was always gentle, was different from before, she slapped the man with a slap.


    "Shut up your stupid mouth, if we go to see you like this, I''m afraid we will be kicked out if we don''t go in!"


    "So our top priority now, UU reading is not to enter the palace, but to find a place to freshen up!"


    "Also, ask your subordinates to investigate the location of the King''s Mansion in that town. We need to contact the Great Tang Crown Prince in advance!"


    Only then did the leader of the Japanese envoys realize how embarrassed he was now.


    If you ask for a meeting in this way, whether you can see it or not is another matter. The most important thing is that you will lose their respect for Datang.


    And this kind of respect is the first prerequisite for them to realize their goals!


    "Yes! Your Royal Highness, I will do it now!"


    The envoy quickly took out the few coins in his pocket, and went to the best restaurant in Chang''an City to find a place to stay.


    Of course, many people from the envoys went to the city to inquire about the news, hoping to meet Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 1810： : Beautiful women come to your door, no compromise

    "Brother Feng''er, I want to eat this, and that over there!"


    Li Lizhi''s mouth was full of delicious food, and she kept pointing at the delicacies on the table with her fingers.


    Li Chengfeng looked at him dotingly, and brought Li Lizhi''s favorite food in front of her.


    "Eat slowly, there is still a lot of food on the table, I will make it for you if there is not enough."


    Fan Meng on the side was also always smiling, taking care of Wu Xu and Li Lizhi like a hostess.


    Wu Xu and Li Lizhi''s previous unhappiness was swept away, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was having dinner with the girls, the servant at the door came to him untimely.


    "Your Highness, a young woman came outside and said that the Imperial Family of Dongying wanted to see you."


    Li Chengfeng could only let go of Fan Meng''s arm temporarily, and whispered in her ear.


    "Help me take care of Wu Xu and Sister Chang Le, I have to leave for a while."


    Fan Meng, who heard the servant''s whisper, didn''t ask any more questions, and nodded repeatedly with a smile.


    "It''s okay, son. Just go!"


    Li Chengfeng secretly kissed Fan Meng''s forehead before getting up again.


    Li Chengfeng knew that Fan Meng didn''t care what she was doing, and she would support him with all her strength.


    Getting up from the dining table, he quickly followed the servant and left the hall of the King''s Mansion.


    When he came to the courtyard, he found a young woman in a gorgeous long dress.


    The woman''s hair is rolled up and her clothes are also very similar to Tang clothes.


    However, the unique decorations on the head still all show the identity of the other party''s Dongying people.


    "My daughter, Fu Yue, has met His Highness Li Chengfeng, the prince of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appear, Fu Yue put her hands on her waist and bowed slightly to salute.


    But when she raised her head, her eyes were full of affection, and she winked at Li Chengfeng repeatedly.


    Fu Yue knew that the Tang prince in front of her was the top priority of her trip to Chang''an this time.


    Li Chengfeng has a considerable influence in the Tang Dynasty, and Li Shimin, the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty, also values ??his thoughts.


    If I can convince him, maybe I can save the Japanese royal family who are in danger.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t give her such an opportunity. He had made a perfect plan, and he had long thought that the imperial family of Japan would come to him.


    "I don''t care who you are, I just want to know the purpose of your visit this time."


    "Let''s talk about business directly!"


    Li Chengfeng ignored Fu Yue''s overtures, and sat down at a stone table, as if he didn''t see the beautiful Fu Yue at all.


    Fu Yue was taken aback for a moment, then a dumb smile appeared on her face, she could only walk slowly to the stone table and sit down.


    "Then I will be straightforward. I am here in Chang''an this time to represent the Dongying royal family and have talks with Datang."


    "I hope His Royal Highness the Crown Prince can advocate that the Tang Dynasty send troops to help me in Dongying."


    "After all, Dongying and Datang are in the same line, and our royal families have always had a good relationship!"


    Fu Yue put forward her purpose of coming simply and directly, and slowly stretched her hands towards Li Chengfeng.


    A pair of soft and boneless slender hands were placed on Li Chengfeng''s.


    But he quickly shook off Fu Yue''s hand.


    "Why does my Tang Dynasty help you? Have you forgotten that the Japanese pirates from Japan invaded the frontiers of my Tang Dynasty?"


    "Also, as I said, this time we''re talking about business, please respect yourself, girl."


    "I have a plan here. If the Japanese royal family can accept it, we can continue to discuss it."


    With a smile on his face all the time, he took out the long-prepared plan from the wide-sleeved robe.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng''s tone began to loosen, Fu Yue was overjoyed.


    "It seems that my beauty trick has succeeded."


    She quickly accepted the plan that Li Chengfeng handed over.


    After careful inspection, she found that the plan did not mention how Datang would specifically help Dongying.


    On the contrary, the relationship between Datang and Dongying, as well as the concessions that Dongying will make, is clearly planned.


    For example, Dongying has to hand over millions of taels of silver to the Tang royal family every year.


    This is simply the unilateral exploitation of the Japanese people.


    "Eighth prince, are you joking with this plan? We are a small country, how can we hand over so many old coins?"


    "I also hope that His Royal Highness, seeing how pitiful this concubine is, can ease it as appropriate."


    Although Fu Yue was a little angry in her heart, she could only put on a cute and pitiful look.


    She thought that Li Chengfeng didn''t get the trick just now because he used the wrong method.


    How can there be a man in this world who doesn''t covet beauty, especially a unique beauty like himself.


    "Well, it looks like you''re begging so hard." A cunning flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes.


    Hearing these words, Fu Yue''s frowning brows relaxed a little, and she even secretly felt a little happy in her heart.


    "It seems that the prince of the Tang Dynasty is nothing more than that. Those rumors are still too true."


    "When the affairs in our country are settled, I will make him return a hundredfold for today''s humiliation!"


    But Li Chengfeng''s next words completely shocked her.


    "I can allow the Dongying people to exchange silver through mines or gold!" Li Chengfeng whispered lightly.


    These words fell to Fu Yue''s ears like nine heavenly thunders.


    Mines and gold? What is the difference between these and handing in silver directly?


    It''s just that one is to hand in a large amount of money at one time, and handing in to the mine is tantamount to slow bleeding and slow death.


    What she didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng became famous in the Tang Dynasty at first because of the tricks he used on various high officials.


    "Too...His Royal Highness, I ask you to think about it again!"


    For a while, Fu Yue was a little bit stuck.


    Even after studying a lot of Li Chengfeng''s materials in China, she still underestimated Li Chengfeng''s skills.


    From this point of view, Li Chengfeng had no intention of accepting Dongpu''s request from the very beginning.


    "Did he know that today is coming?"


    Fu Yue rubbed the slightly yellowed planning paper in her hand, and couldn''t help feeling suspicious in her heart.


    What kind of monster is the person in front of him, but can he have such calculations at a teenager age?


    Even she, who claims to be a genius, never thought that there would be someone smarter than him. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Sorry, I think you haven''t figured out the specific situation now!"


    "It''s you Dongpu who need my help from Datang now, and we didn''t find you."


    "If you want us to reduce this condition, unless you can get those miserable dead souls to agree!"


    "Otherwise we have nothing else to talk about!"


    Li Chengfeng stood up slowly, with a serious expression on his face.


    His cold eyes and deep voice all reflect his determination.


    At this moment, he represents the will of all the people on the land under his feet.


    This is not a negotiation between two people, but a struggle between two countries.


    Li Chengfeng, who has seen the history of later generations, will never allow any compromise!


    ��

 Chapter 1811： : Hit the wall again, Li Chengfeng is ready

    After finishing speaking, Li Chengfeng turned around and returned to the hall of the King''s Mansion.


    Fu Yue watched Li Chengfeng leave with loneliness in her eyes.


    "It seems that I can only talk to His Majesty Tang."


    "Datang has always claimed to be a kingdom of heaven, if I say more good things, maybe he will agree."


    "It''s a pity, the Dongying baby I brought over was robbed!"


    Thinking of the bandits who robbed him on the river before, Fu Yueqi''s silver teeth creaked and he clenched his fists tightly.


    If it weren''t for being blocked and robbed, they would have much more confidence in negotiating peace with each other now.


    "Li Chengfeng, I, Fu Yue, remember today''s humiliation!"


    Fu Yue had no choice but to leave the town''s palace angrily.


    And Li Chengfeng continued to return to the dining table, having a pleasant dinner with the girls.


    "Brother Feng''er, who came to look for you just now?"


    Li Lizhi saw Li Chengfeng coming in, her eyes widened with curiosity.


    As soon as this younger brother Feng''er returned to Chang''an, someone came to his door, wouldn''t he want to go out again?


    "It''s okay, it''s just that there are some government affairs that I need to know!"


    "You guys haven''t tasted this **** thing yet, so give it a try!"


    Li Chengfeng let out a haha, picked up Maoxuewang, and put it in Li Lizhi''s bowl.


    Li Lizhi didn''t ask any more questions, and the group quickly finished their dinner.


    The two daughters of Li Lizhi, who were full of food and drink, left the King''s Mansion, and only Fan Meng and Li Chengfeng were left in the hall.


    Looking at Fan Meng who was tidying up, Li Chengfeng gently held her waist.


    "You''re not curious, what did I talk about just now?"


    Fan Meng shook her head again and again.


    "As long as it is done by the son, Fan Meng will support it, and the concubine does not need to know."


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily, Fan Meng was like a stream of spring water, always so gentle.


    She can always understand and support herself when she is a little tired.


    ��


    In Zuixian Tower, members of the Dongying mission nervously paced back and forth in the room.


    "What''s going on with the princess? It should be successful if you haven''t come back now, right?"


    "Our princess is so beautiful, she must be able to impress that Tang prince."


    "The emperor is waiting for us to go back. If we don''t get reinforcements this time, I''m afraid the generals in the country will rebel!"


    "We bear the fate of the entire royal family on our shoulders, we can only succeed and not fail!"


    These envoys are all attached to the banner of the Japanese royal family.


    Once this negotiation fails and the five major generals in the country rebel, they will not survive.


    Several people were full of worry in their hearts, and hoped that the sooner Fu Yue would come back, the better.


    At this moment, the sound of pushing the door sounded.


    "Squeak!"


    Fu Yue walked into the room with a frustrated face.


    ��


    Early the next morning, the Tai Chi Hall was already full of officials.


    Li Shimin held the invitation letter submitted by the Dongying people in his hand, and couldn''t help but chuckled in his heart.


    Sure enough, as the kid Feng''er expected, these Dongying people just arrived in Chang''an, and they wanted to see him non-stop.


    "Dear dears, the envoys from Japan have arrived in Chang''an to ask for an audience. What do you think?"


    Li Shimin suppressed the smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked the officials in the audience.


    Du Ruhui immediately understood, stepped forward and bowed deeply.


    "Your Majesty, I think Dongying is a small country, and these people may offend His Majesty if they suddenly come to see you."


    "It''s better to let them go to the Ministry of Rites first, and it''s not too late to come to see them after learning the rituals!"


    Wei Zheng also echoed.


    "My minister agrees, there is no etiquette in the barbarian land, and the immediate reception will damage the prestige of my Tang Dynasty!"


    Seeing what the two said, other civil and military officials also echoed.


    After Li Shimin pretended to be contemplative, he spoke again.


    "Since all the lovers have said so, then write back a letter and let the Ministry of Rites go to receive them first!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    All the ministers nodded in unison, and the meeting of the day quickly ended.


    The Dongying people who were waiting outside the palace were taken to the Ministry of Rites to learn the rituals before seeing Li Shimin.


    This is almost pointing at the nose and scolding them, these envoys, for not knowing etiquette.


    As the leader of the team this time, Fu Yue couldn''t help but feel sullen in her heart.


    Now that all of her are under the hands of others, she can only receive instruction with the envoys.


    It was not until noon that the group was able to leave the palace.


    "Your Highness, what shall we do? Datang has absolutely no intention of continuing the conversation with us."


    "That''s right! Why don''t you go to the King''s Mansion to have a try again, Princess?"


    "We don''t have time to wait any longer. The people from the Ritual Department said that we have to practice for a few more days."


    Listening to the envoys'' chattering discussions, Fu Yue couldn''t suppress the boredom in her heart.


    "Shut up, you bastards!"


    "If you people have the ability to fight, why should we come to the Tang royal family!"


    "Of course I will find a way, I won''t allow you to point fingers here!"


    Faced with Fuyue''s sudden outburst, the members of the Japanese envoys were all dumbfounded, a little caught off guard, and could only keep their mouths shut.


    ��


    A group of people walked out of the palace, and when they were about to return to the Zuixian Tower, a low voice came from the front.


    "Princess Changle is here!"


    Fu Yue followed the prestige and saw Li Lizhi bouncing towards the imperial city.


    "So he is the most favored princess in Tang Dynasty?"


    Suddenly, an extreme plan appeared in her mind.


    ��


    That afternoon, Li Chengfeng was practicing martial arts at home when there was a sudden sound of wind behind him.


    "Your Highness, everything is going according to your plan."


    "Those people from Dongying will be tortured by the Ministry of Rites again tomorrow, and they will probably come to His Highness again soon."


    "It''s just a little accident." Shadow said slowly when he came behind Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng stopped the training movements in his hands and turned around slowly.


    "Accident? What accident?"


    Only then did the shadow tell the story of Li Lizhi''s encounter with the Dongying people when he entered the palace.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and an idea came to his mind.


    "Let the enshrinement pavilion send people to garrison near Changle''s house tonight."


    "Once you find someone taking advantage of the night and wanting to do something wrong, take them down immediately!"


    When Ying Ying heard Li Chengfeng say that, he couldn''t help being startled.


    "Your Highness...you mean they will attack Princess Changle?"


    Princess Changle is His Majesty''s favorite princess today, UU Reading , especially His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Princess Changle are also very close.


    If something happened to her, the whole Chang''an would be shaken.


    "The situation in Dongpu is not optimistic. If we leave them alone like this, it is not uncommon for them to jump over the wall in a hurry."


    "That''s fine, there''s no need to pretend to be a snake with them any longer, we''ll talk after we arrest them!"


    Li Chengfeng''s murderous intentions were faked.


    If those Dongying people really wanted to do something to Li Lizhi, then there was no need for the two sides to talk any more, and the plan could be changed directly.


    Changle is his most cherished family member in this world, whoever touches her will have to pay the price.


    "Yes, Your Highness, I will prepare right now!"


    Shadow bowed slightly, and then withdrew from the King''s Palace.


    ��

 Chapter 1812： : Attack the Princess Mansion at night, catch thieves and filth

    After the shadow left Zhenwang''s mansion, Li Chengfeng did not practice martial art anymore, but found Fan Meng in the mansion.


    "Meng''er, I have something to discuss with you."


    Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng''s hands in front of him, and spring waves flowed in his eyes.


    "My lord has something to do, but it''s okay to talk, I will definitely help you!" Fan Meng nodded slightly.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng express his plan.


    "You hour today, you take the food box to Princess Changle''s mansion."


    "Just say that I made it for Changle specially, and let you send it over."


    "At that time, I will go there secretly. Once something happens, don''t panic, I will do everything!"


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s instructions, Fan Meng seemed to think of something in her heart, and her face became brightened.


    "Your Highness, do you mean that something will happen to Princess Changle''s mansion tonight?"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly.


    "I''m just inferring, but it''s better to be prepared."


    "If something really happens, I''d better keep you guys."


    Fan Meng nodded again and again, and the expression on her face gradually became serious.


    "I understand!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say anything more, and snuggled up with Fan Meng in the living room, quietly waiting for the time to pass.


    In a blink of an eye, the time came to ten o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky in the distance gradually darkened.


    Fan Meng changed into a purple robe, took the food box prepared by Li Chengfeng and left the King''s Mansion.


    Li Chengfeng was not idle either, quietly came to the vicinity of Princess Changle''s mansion, always ready.


    Hearing that Fan Meng came with food, Li Lizhi rushed out to welcome him.


    "Sister Fan Meng, I was going to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself."


    "I just met a new partner today, let''s play together for a while!"


    Li Lizhi took Fan Meng''s hand and led her into the boudoir.


    Standing on the top of the wall, Li Chengfeng quietly clenched his fists as he watched the candlelight hitting the figure on the window.


    He knew all three figures, two of them were Fan Meng and Li Lizhi, and the figure in the middle was Fu Yue whom he had seen not long ago.


    "Sister Fan Meng, this is Miss Fuyue."


    "This afternoon, I met her on the road and was hunted down by bad guys, so I rescued her."


    "This food is delicious, Fuyue, please try it!"


    Fan Meng also agreed without saying a word, and soon the sky gradually became dark.


    Just when Li Chengfeng thought nothing happened, Fu Yue came out of the room, looked around and came to the courtyard wall.


    She took out a piece of red silk from the robe with wide sleeves, tied the jade around her waist, and threw it out.


    After that, she deliberately looked left and right for a long time before returning to the room.


    All of this was seen by Li Chengfeng on the eaves and a group of warriors in the worship pavilion.


    "His Royal Highness, should we do it now?"


    Among the warriors in the worship pavilion, one came to Li Chengfeng''s side and heard the news in a low voice.


    Li Chengfeng waved his hands again and again: "If you are a thief, you will get dirty. Now we do it, and there is no evidence."


    "Don''t worry, just wait and see what happens!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care, lying on the eaves quietly observing the movement around the courtyard wall.


    An hour later, it was already midnight, and there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the courtyard wall.


    A few figures in night clothes quietly came to the courtyard wall, grabbed the silk belt and climbed up the courtyard wall.


    Li Chengfeng, who was lying on the eaves, just got up, patted the dust off his body, and stood up.


    "Looks like it''s time to catch the fish!"


    ��


    "Mr. Wu Ning, wait for me, we must not fail this time."


    "Come here quickly, the princess will succeed in a while, we have to follow quickly!"


    "As long as we catch this princess, we will be able to solve our problems this time, and we won''t have to be bullied by the Tang people anymore!"


    ��


    A few Dongying people quietly climbed over the wall and came to the yard, sneaking out of Li Lizhi''s room.


    Originally, the Princess Mansion did not allow men to come to the backyard.


    In addition, Li Lizhi is usually considerate of his servants, so he doesn''t have the habit of letting the maids in the mansion stay on duty all night.


    Who would have thought that these people would take advantage of the loophole today.


    After about half an hour, there was only a crisp sound coming from the room, as if the cup had fallen to the ground.


    Only then did Fu Yue walk out of the room again with gloomy eyes.


    "Have knocked them out, take them away quickly."


    "I just heard from Li Lizhi that the other person has a similar relationship with Li Chengfeng."


    "We have caught them now, don''t worry about Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin not agreeing to us!"


    Those Dongying people in night clothes nodded again and again, and rushed into the room.


    They walked into the room, and before they could make a move, a bench flew out and went straight to the faces of several people.


    "Bold thief, dare to break into the princess''s mansion at night, and he will be arrested without hesitation!"


    Fan Meng was holding a small stool in her hand, her eyebrows were frowned, and her whole heart was suspended.


    Benefiting from Li Chengfeng''s previous reminder, Fan Meng didn''t drink the tea Fu Yue poured for herself just now.


    Originally, she wanted to wait and see what happened, but she didn''t expect to throw the stool out when she heard that these people wanted to kidnap Li Lizhi.


    Fu Yue looked at Fan Meng in the door of the room, and remembered the scene when she hit a wall in the King''s Mansion.


    "Stop talking nonsense, arrest them! Hurry up!" Fu Yue urged again.


    Those Dongying people rushed towards Fan Meng again.


    When they came to Fan Meng and waved their fists to make a move, a figure fluttered down.


    "Bang! Bang bang!"


    There were three crisp sounds, and those Dongpu people were kicked out before they could make a move.


    Li Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Fuyue in front of him, a sly look appeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that Princess Fuyue is not satisfied with the plan I proposed before?"


    When Fu Yue saw Li Chengfeng appearing in front of her, she was shocked, and she didn''t care about the subordinates around her.


    She turned around and was about to run outside.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t continue chasing him, he folded his arms and watched Fu Yue''s back.


    Fu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and accelerated her pace again.


    Negotiations are definitely not going to be done, it would be nice if UU Reading could run out this time and come back alive.


    But before he ran to the gate of the backyard, several tall people from the worship pavilion blocked her way.


    Seeing these people appear, Fu Yue sat down on the ground in complete despair.


    "Take these people away and put them in the death row in the Yamen of Chang''an Mansion. I will interrogate them later!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at those Dongying people who were arrested, and said calmly.


    "Yes!" The people in the worship pavilion answered in unison, and quietly left the princess mansion with those Dongying people.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    Li Chengfeng put his arms around Fan Meng''s shoulders, stroked her back lightly, and comforted her softly.


    Only then did Fan Meng, who was tense, relax, and collapsed into Li Chengfeng''s arms.


    ��

 Chapter 1813： : counterattack preparation, Yangmou

    Li Chengfeng brought Fan Meng to Li Lizhi''s room.


    Looking at the dazed Li Lizhi, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    My sister has no defense at all, she only wants to be a heroine.


    Fortunately, I am aware of the possible crisis, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Li Chengfeng concentrated his internal energy on his fingers, and hit Li Lizhi on the shoulder, and Li Lizhi slowly woke up.


    "Brother Feng''er? Why did you appear in my room?"


    "Didn''t I have another delicious meal with Sister Fan Meng?"


    She felt a headache, opened her eyes reluctantly, looked at Li Chengfeng in front of her and said.


    "Are you still eating? You are almost about to be caught and have your kidneys cut!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng tell Li Lizhi the ins and outs of the whole incident.


    Li Lizhi suddenly realized after listening.


    "I said, why is it such a coincidence this afternoon, walking on the street, I happened to meet someone who was being hunted down!"


    "Those dozen or so people can''t beat me? I thought I had achieved a great feat!"


    "Where''s Fuyue? I have to settle the score with her!"


    Li Chengfeng spread his hands helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, they have been taken away, and then you can go to the death row to see them."


    "Take a good rest first, and I''ll take you to see them again tomorrow!"


    Li Lizhi, who was suffering from a headache, didn''t say any more, fell on the bed and fell asleep quickly.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng take Fan Meng out of the princess mansion, and the two of them soon rested and relaxed.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the darkness in the sky gradually brightened. Li Chengfeng left the King''s Mansion of Zhen early and came to Yin''s Prison in Chang''an Mansion.


    Among the governors of Chang''an, the group of Dongying people who were arrested yesterday are being tortured.


    "Tell me! What exactly do you want to do in Chang''an?"


    "Assault on the princess mansion, are you spies sent by Japan to cause war between the two countries?"


    Shadow waved the iron whip in his hand again and again, whipping the members of the Japanese envoys in front of him.


    The man had already had a mouthful of teeth ripped out, and even everything on his body was looted.


    They can''t even commit suicide, let alone resist.


    "I said...I said it all!"


    Most of the members of the envoys were ordinary civil servants. When they were tortured like this, they quickly let go.


    ��


    Only then did Shadow take out the prepared pen and paper from the side, and asked the man to write down the whole thing and put his fingerprints on it.


    At this time, he only noticed Li Chengfeng beside him.


    "Your Highness, all these people have already confessed, this is the confession!"


    Shadow handed the **** confession to Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng frowned: "The next thing will be much simpler."


    "The negotiation with Dongying can be over this time. As long as the royal family of Dongying is in my hands, it is unnecessary."


    "It''s time to mobilize soldiers in advance, and select suitable generals and soldiers to prepare for departure."


    He originally wanted to reach a cooperation with the Japanese royal family, and then exploit the Japanese people for a long time.


    I didn''t expect Fu Yue to be so ignorant, so I can''t blame him.


    Anyway, I just need a Japanese royal family as a cover, it doesn''t matter whether they are willing or not.


    The reason why he asked Fuyue to sign the plan was to prepare for the fact that Japan would not be able to resist in the future.


    The royal family has taken the initiative to sell their interests, so how can they unite domestic forces to resist?


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Shadow nodded repeatedly, feeling a little excited.


    The Dongying people have been harassing the border of the Tang Dynasty for so long, and now it is finally time to fight back, how could he not be excited.


    Li Chengfeng put away the confession, and walked with the shadow to the death cell.


    In the death row, Fu Yue, who was still in high spirits yesterday, is now extremely embarrassed.


    Her hair was draped over her shoulders, her eyes were red, her face was pale, and she looked extremely weak.


    "Why are you still here? Do you see my joke?"


    "If you want to kill, just kill it. The worst thing is to die. This princess can afford to lose."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng walk into the cell, Fu Yue''s eyes were red, and she gritted her teeth and shouted.


    "Don''t be so anxious? I still have a chance to live for you."


    "And not only can it keep you alive, but it can also help your Japanese royal family get rid of the current crisis."


    "It''s easy for you to die, but what about the Japanese royal family who are waiting for you to bring back good news?"


    Hearing what he said, Haiyue, who was still a little hysterical just now, froze instantly.


    yes! It is easy for her to die here, but what about those family members who are waiting for her in the country?


    She died, not only did not solve the domestic crisis, but also offended the powerful Datang.


    After dying like this, what was left to the royal family was endless disasters.


    Seeing that the expression on Fu Yue''s face began to change, Li Chengfeng''s face became even more smiling. It seemed that the plan had succeeded.


    "I can send troops for you to take back, and let them fight for your royal family."


    "But our soldiers can''t work for you for nothing."


    "Well, I won''t raise the price and follow what we ordered before."


    "As long as you leave your fingerprints on it, our business will be considered successful!"


    Li Chengfeng took out the credentials of both parties that he had prepared before from his arms again.


    Fu Yue''s face became even paler.


    "You are simply a profiteer. It would be a pity not to do business."


    She understood that if she signed this plan, not only would Dongying have to pay tribute to Datang every year, but she would also completely lose control over the country.


    Especially those Tang soldiers who supported in name.


    They can not only solve the mutiny in Japan, but also eradicate the royal family of Japan at any time.


    And with such a thing, it is impossible for the Japanese royal family to organize effective resistance in the country.


    But is there any other choice for the current Dongpu royal family?


    "Princess Fuyue is full of praise."


    "At worst, we can still find those generals, I believe they will be willing to accept it!"


    With a smile on his face, Li Chengfeng pointed to the biggest question in Fu Yue''s heart.


    Whether Fu Yue accepts the things he proposed or not, the plan can be successful.


    This was an outright conspiracy, and it was destined to succeed the moment Dongpu sent people over.


    Fu Yue was silent for a long time, then gave Li Chengfeng a hard look, and took the plan.


    "You are amazing!"


    She could only bite the tip of her tongue, and UU Reading was stained with blood on the tip of her tongue, and pressed her handprint on the plan.


    "He who understands current affairs is a hero!" Li Chengfeng smiled and left the prison.


    Fu Yue looked at his back as he left, and couldn''t help feeling scared in her heart.


    She finally realized why Datang was so powerful.


    It does not lie in a powerful army, nor does it lie in those Confucian people who are secretly calculating.


    It was a capable and capable junior like Li Chengfeng.


    They are the reason why Datang has always been strong, and this is the gap between Dongying and Datang.


    "Sooner or later, I will catch up with you. Dongpu will not always be a vassal of Datang!"


    Fu Yue clenched her fists, swearing secretly in her heart.


    ��

 Chapter 1814： : Officially dispatch troops, carefully work out clues

    Coming out of Jingzhao Mansion Yinzhong, Li Chengfeng went straight to the shadow guard base in the city without stopping.


    In the shadow guard stronghold, the person in charge, the shadow, was looking through the thick list.


    These are the general information collected by Shadow when Li Chengfeng first started making plans.


    Now he wants to select generals with excellent character and ability from among these people to attend Japan.


    Moreover, it is best for this person to have a certain foundation in martial arts and good physical fitness to adapt to long-distance sailing.


    Under various screening conditions, there are actually not many suitable generals left.


    What''s more, he had to mobilize troops from various places, and he had to consider preventing troops from being dispatched from a long distance.


    As a result, the selection of soldiers and generals has become a perennial problem.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Li Chengfeng appeared in front of him.


    "How is it? Are you sure about the general candidate?"


    Shadow kept shaking his head, his eyes full of confusion.


    "Your Highness, please give me some more time. I will definitely find a suitable candidate."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t say much, stepped forward and closed the list of candidates in Shadow''s hand, and took the pen and paper beside him.


    "His Royal Highness, you are..." Shadow was a little confused.


    But when he saw the name written by Li Chengfeng, he couldn''t help agreeing from the bottom of his heart.


    "The Great Tang sent 1,000 troops, and 500 were drawn from the Musketeer Army."


    "Then draw the other half from the Tiance Army and the four major corps."


    "Use Lu Wen as the chief general, and then select someone from the Tiance Army as the deputy general, so that the first batch of candidates can be finalized."


    "It just so happens that the Musketeers are training in Lingnan, and the dock is almost built. They are also the most suitable to send troops in a short time."


    While Li Chengfeng wrote down the plan again, he explained to Shadow beside him.


    As if the shadow had received an amnesty, the candidate who had been troubled for a long time was quickly resolved, and he had other thoughts in his mind.


    "The future general candidates can be selected through simulated competition."


    "This will not only select suitable candidates, but also allow soldiers from all over the world to compete and improve their combat capabilities."


    After Li Chengfeng wrote the candidate, he stood up from the table.


    "That''s right, even if there is no war in the future, the combat capability of the troops can be maintained."


    "Give this piece of paper to your father, and repeat what you said just now, and I''ll go back first."


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he handed the list of candidates to Shadow, turned around and left the Shadow Stronghold.


    Shadow held the piece of paper in place for a long time, and bowed deeply in the direction Li Chengfeng left.


    "His Royal Highness is really a god!"


    He couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, walked out of the base area and walked towards the palace.


    ��


    Due to Li Chengfeng''s relationship, the list of troops and candidates for the mission to Japan was quickly finalized.


    Ten days later, the Qisha Army stationed in Lingnan and the Tiance Army quickly selected the most elite group of people.


    Those Japanese envoys were also sent to Lingnan from death row.


    Riding on the big blessing boat that Li Chengfeng had already prepared, he attended Dongying with weapons.


    After this matter was dealt with, Chang''an and the King''s Mansion fell into peace again.


    However, Li Chengfeng dared not relax at all times, after all, there was still a secret meeting that could be shot at any moment.


    As long as the mutual note is not eradicated for a day, he will not be able to relax completely and must always be prepared.


    ��


    Sitting cross-legged in the courtyard of King Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng kept using his internal force to hit the Achilles'' heel of his body.


    The blood-red internal force entrenched around him, swept the dead leaves in the yard, turned into a hurricane and swept the entire yard.


    ��


    After the impact, Li Chengfeng''s skin turned crimson, and his whole body was like a boiled duck.


    After a quarter of an hour, he slowly stabilized the surging blood in his body.


    Just as he was about to practice the sword art, the shadow appeared in front of him again.


    "Your Highness, we have found clues about that incident before!" Shadow had a slightly excited expression on his face.


    Li Chengfeng let out a long breath, took a sip of the herbal tea prepared on the stone platform beside him.


    "Speak slowly, what is it? What clues have you found?"


    Only then did Shadow slightly suppress his excitement, and told Li Chengfeng the ins and outs of the whole incident.


    "Didn''t you ask me to investigate the details of the officialdom?"


    "So these days I let the shadow guards walk around the entire Datang officials to monitor and observe."


    "Just last night, I got a message."


    "Peng Chang, the Guanglu doctor in the outskirts of the city, often has caravans transporting materials in these days."


    "Those things that are transported by people are at night, and the door is closed all year round."


    "I compared the materials collected in the previous joint notes, and they are roughly the same as those collected in Peng Chang''s home!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    "You mean to say that Peng Chang, Doctor Guanglu, is the one who hid in Chang''an for a joint note?"


    Shadow nodded like a pounding garlic: "Exactly, should we do it immediately and control them?"


    Li Chengfeng pondered for a while, and then denied the shadow''s thoughts.


    "You don''t need to do it now, just keep an eye on them."


    "I not only want to catch Peng Chang, but also find their entire information network!"


    "Secretly send people to find out who are the merchants who are in contact with them, as well as Peng Chang''s own network."


    Only then did Shadow realize that what Li Chengfeng wanted was not just to capture one person, but to completely eradicate the entire network.


    "Yes!" Only then did he leave the town''s palace, arranging the next move.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Chengfeng also quietly left the King''s Mansion of Zhen, and rushed to Doctor Zijin Guanglu''s Mansion on the outskirts of the city.


    ��


    At this time, in Doctor Guanglu''s mansion, Xue Yu was inspecting the mountains of materials in front of him.


    "The amount of these things is still not enough, hurry up and let them increase the delivery speed!"


    He frowned and looked at Peng Chang beside him, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    "My lord, if you speed up again, I''m afraid it will be easy to be discovered."


    Peng Chang was also very helpless.


    The amount he has purchased now, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is the most within the range of normal usage.


    Even if the shadow guard finds out by then, he can still use it as an excuse, and the other party has nothing to do


    If you really want to increase the purchase amount again, if you are caught by the shadow guards, you may have to be arrested yourself.


    What''s more, the medicinal materials required on this list are very rare, and his financial resources do not allow it.


    "In terms of money, I will contact other people who share the note and send it to you."


    "In addition, I will let other people collect together, you should also speed up as much as possible!"


    Xue Yu also realized that what he said just now was a bit unrealistic, so he could only turn the conversation around to ease the embarrassment between the two of them.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Only then did Peng Chang let go of the resentment in his heart, bowed and left the room.


    ��

 Chapter 1815： : Sneaking into the mansion, Peng Yans wedding

    Half an hour later, Li Chengfeng arrived outside Doctor Zijin Guanglu''s residence.


    Slightly bowed and looked at the ruts on the ground, frowning.


    Judging from the depth of the rut, I am afraid that a lot of goods have been sent to Doctor Guanglu''s mansion these days.


    With such a frequent amount, even if the house is full of patients, it would not be possible to use so many things.


    So he was sure that there must be something wrong with Doctor Guanglu''s Mansion.


    In fact, there is a misunderstanding in it.


    Every time Peng Chang purchases materials, he always follows the needs of normal patients.


    It''s just that due to Xue Yu''s urging, he could only increase the frequency of delivery, which left deep ruts.


    "Why did the secret work that had been hidden before suddenly respond?"


    Another question arose in Li Chengfeng''s mind.


    With this question in mind, he quietly bypassed the servants at the door and came to the wall outside Doctor Guanglu''s mansion.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he tapped his feet on the ground, flew to the side of the eaves, and watched the movement in the yard.


    In the courtyard, several servants were gathering together and whispering.


    "Hey, have you heard? Our master seems to have brought in a lot of precious herbs."


    "It''s not true, but no one has seen where those things are, and the master won''t let us inquire."


    "But the new young master is very beautiful."


    "Don''t be so fussy, that''s the son-in-law the master found for the lady. Be careful that you will be beaten to death by the master."


    "Stop talking, the young master is here..."


    The conversation of several servant girls was interrupted, and they all looked at the man coming from the corner of the corridor.


    The man''s eyes were like bright stars, and his eyes were piercing.


    Coupled with the scholarly temperament and fair face on her body, all the women who saw her screamed.


    Li Chengfeng, who was standing on the eaves, sensed something was wrong.


    The aura on this young master''s body is a bit strange, somewhat similar to the Xue Yu he saw before.


    Just when he was about to continue observing for a while, the polite young man with a paper fan in his hand turned his head to look in the direction of Li Chengfeng.


    "Who!" He said, throwing out the folding fan in his hand, and went straight to Li Chengfeng who was standing on the eaves.


    Li Chengfeng quickly dodged the blow, and the folding fan made a loud noise as it hit the eaves.


    "Boom!"


    After the sound, a hole the size of a washbasin appeared on the eaves.


    I''m afraid that if it were an ordinary person, he would die violently on the spot after suffering this blow.


    Brother Young Master scanned the entire surroundings, but after not finding Li Chengfeng, he let out a cold snort and left in a hurry.


    The maids didn''t realize that this was wrong at all, but their eyes were full of excitement.


    "Young Master''s action just now was really handsome."


    "It''s a pity that he is already the son-in-law appointed by the master, we have no chance..."


    "That''s right, I''ve been dissatisfied with the tiles over there!"


    After these maids left, Li Chengfeng, who was hanging on the back of the eaves, reappeared.


    After the move just now, Li Chengfeng is almost sure.


    That handsome young master is definitely the person who met him before: Xue Yu!


    Now, all the doubts in his heart were completely dispelled.


    "It should be that we stopped Chi Bu before, which led to the lack of materials in the hands of the Communist Party Note."


    "That''s why they sent Xue Yu over to contact the secret agents in Datang''s officialdom. This can explain why Peng Chang acted suddenly!"


    After confirming this matter, Li Chengfeng quietly ran on the eaves.


    He quickly went around to the back garden of the mansion.


    Here is a handsome woman in a luxurious long dress, watering the flowers and plants in the garden.


    "Qiaoer, why do you think my father said I was sick? Those medicines are obviously not taken by me."


    The woman pursed her lips and frowned tightly, feeling puzzled in her heart.


    There are almost a hundred catties of supplements and medicinal materials, even if he eats it by himself, he will eat it until he dies.


    "Miss, the master said that these are for nourishing your body."


    "After you and your son get married in the future, your children will also need these expensive supplements."


    The maid on the side laughed in a low voice.


    Hearing the maid next to him mention the son-in-law who lives in his house, Peng Chang''s sons and daughters immediately blushed.


    "What are you talking about, the son hasn''t issued a marriage certificate yet, and the horoscope hasn''t been written yet!"


    She shyly put down the kettle in her hand and hid in a small pavilion beside her.


    At this moment, Peng Chang walked up to her with a sad face.


    "Yan''er, Mr. Zhang is ready, I will hold your wedding in two days."


    "Those medicinal materials will be used as the starting capital for Mr. Zhang''s medicinal material business, and you will have a good life by then!"


    Peng Yan''s eyes lit up, and she thought to herself.


    "It seems that I think too much. My father has always been thinking about me."


    What she didn''t know was that Peng Chang was also very complicated at the moment.


    Holding a wedding is just to deliver more supplies in a grand manner.


    Anyway, those things can be said to be for the son-in-law to do business, and no one can catch the evidence.


    However, although he is a member of the Jiuyou tribe in the joint note, he is not willing to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness.


    But the time given by His Majesty was too short, and he had no choice but to do this.


    "Yan''er, it''s fine if you don''t want to. Dad, go talk to Mr. Zhang!"


    Looking at the silent daughter in front of him, tears welled up in Peng Chang''s eyes.


    But Peng Yan, who knew nothing about the inside story, didn''t mind it at all.


    Even in her eyes, Mr. Zhang, who is elegant, polite and good-natured, is her best husband.


    "No! Father! Yan''er is willing to marry Young Master Zhang!"


    Peng Yan stood up from the table, afraid that her father would veto the marriage.


    After she finished speaking, she realized that her words seemed to be inappropriate, and her face suddenly turned red.


    "We have already made a marriage contract with Mr. Zhang. If we break the contract now, it will be a disgrace to my family..."


    Seeing his daughter like this, Peng Chang also understood that her daughter had secretly promised Xue Yufang, who was aliased as Mr. Zhang.


    In this way, at the very least, letting his daughter marry Xue Yu doesn''t count as sacrificing his daughter''s happiness.


    At least he didn''t feel as guilty as before~ www.novelhall.com~ and got a little comfort.


    "That''s good, then I''ll get ready first!"


    Only then did Peng Chang leave the pavilion, leaving behind a shy Peng Yan.


    But none of them knew that all the conversations between father and daughter had fallen into Li Chengfeng''s ears.


    Although he didn''t know why Peng Chang wanted to marry his daughter to Xue Yu, but with a keen mind, he quickly grasped the point.


    That is, after two days, Xue Yu will definitely show up and take action on that day.


    This is enough!


    "Two days later, it seems that I will receive a big gift!"


    Li Chengfeng quietly left from the eaves, and quickly rushed to the King''s Mansion, preparing a big gift for Peng Chang and Xue Yu.


    ��


    ��

 Chapter 1816： : Both sides prepare, mobilize troops

    Li Chengfeng returned to the Prince Zhen''s mansion again, thinking about how to make good use of this wedding at Peng Chang''s house.


    "Why on earth did they have a wedding at this hour?"


    "Why did Peng Chang marry his daughter to Xue Yu?"


    He sat in the living room of the palace, looked at the information sent by the shadow at his hand, and thought about the reasons behind it.


    He tried to put himself into Peng Chang''s perspective to see the problem.


    The other party is the internal response of the joint note hidden in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty.


    There is such a huge momentum to hold a wedding suddenly, and there are things that may be exposed, there must be profits behind it.


    "Then there is only one possibility."


    "Xue Yu and the others will evacuate soon, leaving Chang''an!"


    "Perhaps Peng Chang wants to use his daughter''s marriage to cover up their attempt to increase the collection of supplies!"


    Li Chengfeng racked his brains and only thought of this possibility.


    Risks always correspond to opportunities. If the other party makes such a risky move, it should not be that simple.


    Just after he thought clearly, at dusk he found the shadow in the shadow guard base.


    "See Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Shadow, who was arranging surveillance tasks for his shadow guards, quickly saluted Li Chengfeng with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    His Royal Highness had just arranged the action before, why did he come again in such a short time?


    What new clues have been discovered? Or is there something I didn''t do well?


    Li Chengfeng saw the doubt in the shadow''s eyes, but he didn''t directly say what he found.


    "Let them retreat for a while, I have something to talk to you about!"


    Shadow frowned, understanding the deep meaning of Li Chengfeng''s words, and quickly let the shadow guards around him leave the base.


    After the shadow guards left, Li Chengfeng discovered the previous infiltration and told the shadow in front of him.


    After hearing his discovery and speculation, Shadow was also shocked.


    "Your Highness, we must be prepared. These people are likely to leave Chang''an through the wedding."


    "At that time, there will be too many people, and it will be in the suburbs, so it will be very difficult to arrest."


    The shadow agreed with Li Chengfeng''s conjecture, and the expression on his face became more serious.


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly: "That''s why I came here."


    "I want those who are currently monitoring Doctor Guanglu''s mansion to withdraw for the time being."


    "At the same time, I will notify the four major armies in the city in advance and let them leave Chang''an City in the name of training!"


    "Since they want to cover up some things with the wedding, it means that Peng Chang and the others will not evacuate within at least two days."


    "When the time comes, you will act together with the members of the four major legions, and there is no room for loss!"


    Originally, he wanted to follow Peng Chang and dig out other clues to the intelligence network of the Communist Party Notes.


    But now it seems that these people will leave soon, he has to arrest Peng Chang first.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Shadow nodded repeatedly, didn''t say any more, and got 120,000 energized to prepare for action.


    As His Royal Highness, only Li Chengfeng can coordinate the forces of all parties at the same time.


    The next action is crucial, and there must be no mistakes.


    "Go and prepare, I have to go to the imperial city in person and negotiate with my father in advance."


    Li Chengfeng walked out of the stronghold and rushed towards the imperial city.


    Soon he came to the Tai Chi Hall without hindrance.


    At this time, the time for the Chaochaohui had passed, and there was only Li Shimin and a few servants in the empty hall.


    "Feng''er, you are here."


    "Come quickly and review the memorial with the emperor."


    "You have not dealt with these memorials properly in the past few days since you took office as prince!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, Li Shimin raised his head working at his desk, and hurriedly greeted him.


    Li Chengfeng did not reject Li Shimin''s proposal this time, and went straight to Li Shimin''s side, muttering a few words in a low voice.


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened instantly: "Is what you said true?"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    Only then did Li Shimin dismiss all the guards, eunuchs and maids in the Tai Chi Hall.


    In the huge Tai Chi Hall, soon only Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin were left.


    "This is the military order of the four major armies, as well as the command order of the Shrine Pavilion. Do what you want!"


    Li Shimin took out two tokens from his pocket and handed them to Li Chengfeng beside him.


    He kept these two tokens close to his body all the time, even when he was sleeping, he never left his side.


    "Yes, Royal Father!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, left the Tai Chi Hall, and went to arrange plans with the four major corps.


    He quickly found Huangfu Yi and other people from several major corps, and explained the details one by one.


    After that, he returned to the King''s Mansion and waited for two days to act.


    ��


    Soon the news of Peng Chang''s daughter''s marriage spread throughout Chang''an.


    In the name of organizing his daughter''s wedding, he mixed the materials needed for the joint note with the wedding supplies and transported them into the mansion.


    On the second night, Peng Chang found Xue Yu again.


    "My lord, I have already increased the speed of material collection."


    "And I also invited quite a few officials in the city to hold it in the name of a wedding."


    "I hope my lord can take me and my daughter out of Chang''an after the wedding."


    Xue Yu, who took off the human skin mask, sat on the grand teacher''s chair, looking at Peng Chang in front of him, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously.


    "Good job, I will report the truth to Your Majesty later."


    "Get your servants ready and ready to evacuate immediately. This operation is very important."


    Peng Chang''s inside information has been hidden in the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty for so long, just to be able to use it someday.


    After this action, the materials requested by His Majesty are almost enough, and he can also get the rewards he deserves.


    As for Peng Chang''s daughter, he has no interest at all, it''s just an excuse to cover up.


    "yes!"


    "It''s just my lord, there were soldiers in the city who came out for training last night, could it be..."


    There was a hint of worry in Peng Chang''s eyes.


    His instinct hidden in Chang''an City for many years told him that it might not be that simple for these soldiers to train at this juncture.


    However, those officials who were friendly with him did not reveal the news, and UU Reading was just suspicion.


    "Um��"


    "Don''t worry, proceed as usual, you arrange the delivery route in advance."


    "On the day of the wedding, let''s leave early! Quick and easy!"


    A trace of doubt also flashed in Xue Yu''s heart.


    But when he thought of the reward promised by the lord, he quickly put these doubts behind him.


    As long as they evacuate quickly, even ordinary soldiers can''t stop him.


    As a strong Daoist, he has absolute confidence that he can break through the encirclement and escape from birth.


    But when the time comes, Peng Chang''s family''s life, he can''t guarantee it.


    After all, his use value has been squeezed dry, even if he and His Majesty are members of the clan, they can be abandoned at any time.


    ��

 Chapter 1817： : action, the wedding banquet begins

    Time soon came to the day before the wedding.


    At the gate of Doctor Zijin Guanglu''s Mansion, there was a crowd of people, many officials came to give gifts.


    Most of them are Jinshi in the same batch as Peng Chang, and there are also brothers who have studied in the same school.


    Standing at the gate of the mansion, Peng Chang looked at the officials who came to celebrate the birthday with a smile on his face.


    "Everyone''s kindness, I, Mr. Peng, appreciates it, let''s all come over to have dinner together tomorrow!"


    "Housekeeper, go get the return gift we prepared and give it to them!"


    Peng Chang smiled and arranged for the butler to return presents to those who congratulated them one by one.


    When he sent people to transport those goods before, he deliberately mixed some jewelry.


    It just so happened that he was leaving soon, and keeping these things would only cause disaster.


    On the other side of Doctor Guanglu''s mansion, Xue Yu was inspecting the herbal medicines that were transported secretly.


    Judging from today''s situation, the things His Majesty asked him to collect should be almost the same.


    When the wedding is over tomorrow, I can just use the pretext of leaving here, and I won''t leave any clues behind!


    "Finally, I can leave under the eyes of that kid Li Chengfeng..."


    Seeing the box after box of goods transported into Doctor Guanglu''s residence, the sense of uncertainty in Xue Yu''s heart was slightly diluted.


    What he didn''t know was that in the jungle in the distance.


    Li Chengfeng and Huangfu Yiying were watching the caravans carrying goods closely.


    Li Chengfeng''s internal energy covered the two people around him, calming down their aura and making sure that Xue Yu would not find out.


    "Shadow, tell your people to keep an eye on these caravans. I will arrest all the merchants involved."


    "It''s impossible for these people to be completely unaware of the amount of herbs they''re transporting."


    "This time we not only need to catch the big tigers, but also deal with the little foxes who are following them."


    "Yes!" Shadow fixed his eyes on the direction the caravans were leaving, and nodded heavily.


    "His Royal Highness, members of our Huangfu family can also act together, and we will definitely not let these people escape."


    Huangfu Yi listened to Li Chengfeng''s arrangement of actions beside him, and couldn''t help feeling a touch of excitement in his heart.


    If the Huangfu family made meritorious service in this matter, it could be regarded as a certificate of honor for them to gain a foothold in the Tang Dynasty.


    "No need, the members of the Huangfu family naturally have things to do, but not now."


    "You bring the staff of the enshrinement pavilion to deploy and control from a long distance, and wait until their wedding team comes out before doing it!"


    "Remember, you must not act rashly before I do it!"


    There was a smile in the corner of Li Chengfeng''s eyes, and his words were beyond doubt.


    "yes!"


    Although Huangfu Yi was unwilling, he still left the jungle and went to arrange the action of enshrining the martial artists in the pavilion.


    ��


    After the two left, Li Chengfeng once again focused his attention on those who came to celebrate their birthday.


    Most of these people are probably people who don''t know the inside story, otherwise they wouldn''t be rushing to make trouble.


    Apart from Peng Chang, there must be other secret works in the officialdom, otherwise it would be impossible for Peng Chang to collect so many precious materials in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, when he "harmed" the officialdom before, he had already memorized the list of officials from the Ministry of Officials.


    After he officially closes the net, these people will also have to go through a comprehensive review, and none of them will be able to escape.


    Silently remembering the names of those who came to congratulate today, Li Chengfeng quietly left the jungle.


    Today is just a stand-in, tomorrow is the real big meal, all the congratulatory gifts belonging to Li Chengfeng have been prepared.


    ��


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon doctor Guanglu''s mansion was hung with red cloths.


    Peng Yan sat in the middle of the room, allowing the old woman beside her to adorn her.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful, my uncle will be very happy tomorrow."


    "Especially this phoenix crown and robe, which the master spent a lot of money to make."


    Peng Yan looked at herself in the bronze mirror in front of her, with a brighter smile on her lips.


    Tomorrow is the day to get married, and she, who has always been well-educated, is looking forward to tomorrow''s grand wedding.


    Mr. Zhang is usually well educated and reasonable, so it would be nice to marry him tomorrow.


    In the future, the husband and son will become his wife, and he will definitely be able to live a happy life in the future.


    What she didn''t know was that in the yard under the night.


    The dowry intended for her is being swapped.


    The luxurious jewels were casually thrown aside, and the precious herbs were packed into the boxes one by one.


    Peng Chang and Xue Yu watched the blood slaves pack the boxes.


    "My lords are all ready, you can leave with a big swagger at noon tomorrow."


    Xue Yu frowned.


    "What about those who provided information? Did they handle it well? Don''t let your hands and feet fall."


    Hearing Xue Yu ask about this matter, Peng Chang smiled even wider.


    "Don''t worry, those people don''t even know that they have betrayed the information."


    "Every time I approach them, it''s in the name of drinking, and I''ll talk to them after they''re drunk."


    "As for our own people, they will evacuate after the wedding, so as not to attract attention."


    "This is the personnel list, please read it, sir."


    It was not luck that he was able to hide in Chang''an for so long.


    He had already arranged these things when Xue Yu came, and there was absolutely no risk of exposure.


    Xue Yu took the list, checked it carefully, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, as long as you make arrangements, then I will wait for tomorrow to act."


    He turned around and left the courtyard, while Peng Chang also began to prepare for the official wedding tomorrow.


    ��


    The night sky gradually brightened, and soon the sun rose, and the time came to noon that day.


    The sound of firecrackers resounded through the sky accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, and the smoke from firecrackers gradually rose.


    At the gate of Dr. Guanglu''s mansion, hundreds of congratulators came, and the mansion of Dr. Guanglu was peaceful.


    "Everyone eats and drinks well, and I, Peng Chang, thank you all here."


    "Where is it, you and we are in the same batch of Jinshi, and we will come and go more and more in the future!"


    "That''s right! Brother Peng Chang!"


    "If you hadn''t introduced us back then, how could we have reached this point now!"


    "Ling Aisheng''s national beauty is heavenly, if I hadn''t found a good match today, I would still recommend our boy!"


    Peng Chang talked and laughed with the officials who came to the banquet, completely unaware of the imminent danger.


    Outside Doctor Guanglu''s mansion, Li Chengfeng is gradually approaching with Tiance Army.


    "His Royal Highness, UU Reading Where are we going?"


    The general of the Tiance Army looked at Li Chengfeng beside him, feeling a little confused.


    Yesterday they were ordered to go out for training, but Li Chengfeng came out early this morning and took them away.


    Until now he didn''t know exactly what to do.


    "We found out the details of the joint note that lurked into the officialdom."


    "After a while, everyone you meet will be controlled immediately, and if there is resistance, it will be killed."


    "Remember, it''s everyone! Whether it''s an official or not, let me take it down!"


    After hearing these few words, the Tiance Army general immediately became serious.


    It is not a small matter that the secret work of the Communist Party Notes has been mixed into the city.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    ��

 Chapter 1818： : Fierce battle, one-sided war

    Li Chengfeng led the Tiance Army and members of the four major corps to guard the small road outside Doctor Guanglu''s Mansion.


    Two hours later, the noise of the mansion in the distance gradually calmed down.


    A send-off team with a sedan chair left Dr. Guanglu''s Mansion and came towards Li Chengfeng and the others.


    Xue Yu, wearing a human skin mask, was riding on a tall horse, wearing red makeup, carefully looking around.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing those people getting closer, Li Chengfeng gave an order and rushed out with the Tiance Army and the four major corps.


    They stopped in the middle of the path and directly surrounded the send-off team.


    Seeing this scene, those people immediately panicked, and everyone in the send-off team looked at Xue Yu and Peng Chang, who were the leaders.


    They are not servants of Peng Chang''s family, they are all blood slaves who have already prepared.


    The big boxes in the sending team are not filled with normal dowry, if they are investigated or arrested, it is easy to cause accidents.


    "this��"


    Xue Yu suppressed his desire to make a move, and looked at Peng Chang who was on the side.


    This action is not only for him alone, the most important thing is to bring things back to the joint note.


    In the event of a confrontation with the army here, it would be of no benefit to him if the news spread and caused a sensation.


    And after all, Peng Chang has an official position, so it would be great if he could handle the prevarication.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    "I heard that there are troops in the city training on the outskirts of the city these days. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll go over and have a look."


    Peng Chang lightly stroked his long beard under his jaw, without any suspicion in his heart.


    Yesterday he heard that there were troops coming out of the city, but the doubts in his heart dissipated because they didn''t call the door yesterday.


    Maybe it was because of this encounter that there was a misunderstanding. There should be no problem in revealing one''s identity.


    As he spoke, Peng Chang drove his horse to the general of the Tiance Army.


    "This military lord, I am Doctor Peng Chang from Zijin Guanglu Doctor''s Mansion not far from there."


    "Today is a great day for my daughter to get married. Would you like to come to our house for a few drinks, Mr. Jun?"


    The general of the Tiance Army looked at Peng Chang in front of him, a little dumbfounded.


    The attitude and demeanor of the other party is that of a scholar.


    If it was before, he would never have doubted this kind of person, after all, everyone was an official in the same dynasty.


    But it''s different now, His Royal Highness has already stated that these people are suspected of spying, so none of them can be let go.


    "I''m sorry, the villain is on business."


    "There''s no need to drink wine, please Master Peng come with us!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed Peng Chang''s collar and threw Peng Chang behind him in front of Tiance Army soldiers.


    The soldiers of the Tiance Army didn''t care what Peng Chang''s status was, they immediately took out the rope from the horse''s back and stepped forward to tie Peng Chang up.


    Only then did Peng Chang realize something was wrong, and immediately shouted loudly.


    "What are you doing? I''m a court official. What exactly do you want to do?"


    Seeing this scene not far away, Xue Yu suddenly shrank his pupils and drew out the long sword from his waist.


    "Something is wrong, try your best to break through!"


    The blood slaves behind him immediately put down their disguise, and took out various weapons to prepare to attack.


    Before they could stop the team from attacking, the Tiance Army rushed over.


    Li Chengfeng, who was mixed in with Tiance''s army, came straight to Xue Yu with his inner strength surging.


    "Xue Yu, die for me!"


    All of his internal strength gathered an unstoppable sword intent, and his whole body shot out like an arrow that had left the string.


    Facing the sudden blow, Xue Yu quickly dodged aside.


    The sword energy tore open Xue Yu''s shoulder, and cut a hole in his body.


    The human skin mask on his face slowly fell off, revealing the original face under the mask.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    Xue Yu looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him bristling with anger.


    The last time I was messed up by Li Chengfeng, I almost died outside.


    Now that he met Li Chengfeng again, he was naturally upset.


    I saw him pulling out an iron rod from behind, and it unfolded into an iron halberd with the sound.


    The turbulent internal energy was agitated, and he turned into a vicious general in black armor and appeared behind him.


    "Sky-killing halberd technique, a sky-shattering blow!"


    The blue veins on Xue Yu''s forehead bulged, and he hit Li Chengfeng''s throat with all his strength.


    Li Chengfeng was startled, the opponent used this halberd technique last time to defeat Huangfu Yi.


    Huangfu Yi is a high-level Taoist warrior, and he is only at the second level of the Taoist realm.


    If this is marked, I am afraid that they will lose their combat capabilities in a short time.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate it, and quickly activated the Heavenly Demon Art with all his strength, a blood-red light appeared on his skin.


    "Xuanyuan Sword Jue, Sword Twenty-Three!"


    He stretched out two fingers, and the internal force and blood energy in his hand were released at the same time, and the sword energy struck towards the halberd.


    The sword qi collided with the halberd and let out a clear and low moan. The black halberd just trembled slightly, deflecting a little direction.


    ��


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Chengfeng dodged the blow.


    Xue Yu''s blow hit the air and landed on a blood slave next to Li Chengfeng.


    With just one click, the skin of that blood slave who was at the pinnacle of heaven and man exploded.


    Like a punctured balloon, the whole person quickly shriveled up and turned into a puddle of flesh.


    Xue Yu felt the strength from the halberd, and was secretly surprised.


    The last time he met Li Chengfeng, the other party didn''t have such strength, especially the body training martial art on him, which seemed to be even more weird and powerful.


    If Li Chengfeng is allowed to continue to develop like this, I am afraid it will be a great threat to him in the future.


    "Through breaking my good deeds again and again, I will kill you today to avoid future troubles!"


    Xue Yu came to kill Li Chengfeng again, but this time Li Chengfeng was well prepared, so how could he put himself in danger again.


    Before Xue Yu came to Li Chengfeng.


    Huangfu Yi, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed out with the Taoist masters of the worship pavilion, and stopped in front of Xue Yu.


    "This person possesses the secret technique of the Jiuyou Clan, everyone, don''t hold back and let him run away!"


    The halberd technique Xue Yu used last time was far beyond his expectations, and this time he did not intend to let the opponent go.


    Several masters in the late stage of the Dao Realm shot at the same time.


    Coupled with the fact that Xue Yu was already at the seventh level of Dao Realm, Xue Yu soon fell into a disadvantage, and his life was in jeopardy.


    As for the remaining blood slaves, under the siege of Li Chengfeng and the worshipers, they had no ability to resist at all.


    Every time Li Chengfeng swung his sword, he could take away the life of a blood slave, making him invincible. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Under Li Chengfeng''s careful planning, the battle was simply one-sided, and the opponent was completely incapable of fighting.


    Soon the accompanying blood slaves fell down one after another, and the soldiers of the Peng family were also controlled by the people brought by Li Chengfeng.


    Of all the people present, Xue Yu was the only one who was still stubbornly resisting.


    Just as Li Chengfeng was resting for a while, there was the sound of soft sobbing from the sedan chair beside him.


    Li Chengfeng immediately cheered up, his internal strength shook, and he sternly reprimanded.


    "Who? Come out for me, or I will do it."


    Then there was a soft shout in the sedan chair.


    "I''m fighting with you thieves!"


    A beautiful figure rushed out of the sedan chair, raised the dagger in its hand and stabbed at Li Chengfeng.


    ��

 Chapter 1819： : Xue Yu blew himself up and censored officials

    Facing this sudden attack.


    Li Chengfeng subconsciously kicked forward, kicking the person to the ground, and tied the person up with the silk ribbon around his waist.


    Only after that did he see the face of the person in front of him clearly.


    This person is none other than Peng Yan who he had met once at Peng''s house before.


    At this time, Peng Yan''s beautiful hair was scattered over her shoulders, there was a smear of blood at the corner of her mouth, and her red makeup was already stained with blood.


    ��


    The well-painted face was full of anger, and the eyes were bloodshot.


    "let me go!"


    "You soldiers and bandits captured my father and even killed my father-in-law! Sooner or later you will suffer retribution!"


    Peng Yan struggled desperately to break free from Li Chengfeng''s big hand, cursing hysterically.


    Li Chengfeng nodded happily, it seemed that Peng Yan didn''t know the inside story yet.


    He is also a poor person who is being used, and he can reduce his circumstances at the discretion of the trial.


    "Your father intends to rebel and is secretly supporting the enemy, do you know that!"


    "Your elegant husband-in-law is the one who shared the note, and he is my enemy of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Let''s take a look? The person who is fighting in the crowd is wearing your husband''s clothes?"


    "There are traces of a human skin mask on his face, tell me whether they should kill him or not!"


    Li Chengfeng grabbed Peng Yan who was lying on the ground with one hand, and pinned her head to make her look at Xue Yu who was surrounded.


    "I do not believe��"


    Before Peng Yan finished speaking, she saw Xue Yu''s figure in the crowd.


    Xue Yu was still wearing her husband''s clothes, and there was something like gel on her face.


    Seeing the way Xue Yu kept waving the long sword in her hand, she no longer wanted to believe it, but also had a trace of doubt in her heart.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    "My father receives a salary from the imperial court, but he just stays at home. You don''t want to persecute him!"


    As Peng Yan said, she bumped into Li Chengfeng with her head with all her strength, her face was almost crazy.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head, and understood Peng Yan''s behavior in his heart.


    Anyone who encounters such a thing on the day of the wedding cannot be normal to each other, especially Peng Yan is still a well-educated person.


    Intending to rebel and colluding with foreign enemies is a crime of exterminating the nine clans, and she cannot accept it.


    "You better sleep for a while!"


    He raised his hand and hit Peng Yan''s neck with a hand knife. Peng Yan immediately passed out and could no longer struggle.


    At this time, the battle ahead seemed to come to an end.


    Under the siege of five Taoist masters, Xue Yu gradually fell into fatigue, and his whole body was stained red with blood.


    Originally, according to his state, as long as he made up his mind to run, he could still escape from the encirclement of the Tiance army.


    Even if the high-level Huangfu Yi made the move, he would not have no chance of escaping.


    But now it''s not only Huangfu Yi who makes the move, but also a few strong Daoists who make the move together.


    Although those helpers are old and weak, they are still strong in the Dao realm after all, and he has nowhere to escape under the siege.


    Especially since Huangfu Yi is still in his prime, his own strength is much higher than him.


    So soon his body was covered with sword marks left by the sword art, and the internal strength in his body was a little weak, and his blood stagnated.


    Seeing Huangfu Yi''s sword stabbing towards him again, a flash of determination flashed in Xue Yu''s eyes.


    "Heaven falls in Xuanyang, shining forever!"


    Immediately afterwards, his limbs gradually swelled, and his whole body was like an inflated balloon.


    Seeing this scene, Huangfu Yi quickly put away the long sword in his hand and shouted.


    "Everyone evacuate quickly, he is going to detonate the internal force in his body!"


    Several other Daoists also understood, aroused their internal energy to the extreme and turned it into a barrier to cover Xue Yu.


    The next moment, there was an explosion that shook the world.


    "Bang!" A huge explosion sounded, and the flames shot up into the sky for a while, blasting a deep pit several feet deep on the ground.


    Huangfu Yi and the others were washed away by the shock wave, and the surrounding Tiance Army fell down hundreds of people.


    Smoke and dust filled the entire path, and even though it was afternoon, there was darkness in front of everyone.


    Even Li Chengfeng, who was a little farther away, was rushed by the huge shock wave.


    After a full hour, the dust floating in the air dissipated, and the fire gradually extinguished.


    Li Chengfeng looked around and saw soldiers affected by the shock wave all over the place, and the soil on the path was stained red with blood.


    As for Xue Yu, there was no bones left, only a deep pit remained where he appeared just now.


    The big pit was several feet in size and more than ten feet deep, and the vegetation on the battlefield was completely destroyed.


    Li Chengfeng couldn''t help clicking his tongue in his heart.


    Warriors in this world are really too threatening.


    This situation is still the case where several Dao realms jointly alleviate the aftermath.


    If there is no protection to explode on the battlefield, I am afraid that tens of thousands of soldiers will die here.


    This made him more determined to cultivate the power of Great Tang warriors.


    Dao Realm Martial Artists are like the nuclear bombs of this era. Datang may not use them, but he absolutely cannot.


    At this time, the shadow also came to him with the shadow guard.


    In the previous arrangement, the shadow and the shadow guard were responsible for searching Peng Chang''s mansion, so it was a little late.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, even he, who had experienced many battles, was surprised.


    "His Royal Highness, this... this is..."


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand slightly.


    "Needless to say, let''s deal with the battlefield with Tiance Army, this matter is not over yet!"


    ��


    In the evening, Li Chengfeng, Ying Ying and others returned to Chang''an City.


    He didn''t have time to return to the King''s Mansion, and hurried to the death cell at the shadow guard''s secret stronghold.


    "Who the **** are you? How dare you kidnap a court official!"


    "My father is a third-rank official in the official department. Let us go quickly, otherwise the consequences will be serious!"


    "A daring thief, dare to charge against this official, it is really hateful!"


    Hysterical shouts echoed in the dungeon, and the faces of the people in the death row were full of dissatisfaction.


    These people are all those who attended the Peng family''s wedding banquet today.


    In the spirit of killing mistakes and never letting them go, Li Chengfeng asked the shadow guards to arrest them as soon as he acted.


    The shadow with two daggers in hand shot out, cutting a big hole in the fine steel gate of a prison.


    "Whoever clamors again will end up like this door. Anyone who thinks they are tough can give it a try!"


    Looking at the half-cut iron gate those people in the prison all shut up.


    Their flesh is not as hard as the refined steel door.


    There may still be a way out if you stay here, and if you keep clamoring, you may lose your life.


    After they calmed down, the shadow turned around and welcomed Li Chengfeng in.


    Li Chengfeng looked at these people in death row with gloomy eyes.


    "Everyone, I believe you also know me."


    "Now I have found out that Peng Chang has been arrested for colluding with the thieves."


    "He''s being interrogated right now."


    "Some of you are insiders like him. Anyone who knows the clues can report it."


    "Otherwise, if Peng Chang confesses, you will all be implicated!"


    ��

 Chapter 1820： : Prisoner Psychology, Efficient Interrogation

    Seeing Li Chengfeng come forward, the officials who were locked up were even more ashamed.


    Just now they dared to rely on their own status to shout, because they have not yet reached the level of knowing the shadow.


    They thought some Jiangyang bandit had kidnapped the wrong person, and they wanted to use their official status to scare the other party.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng actually appeared, and revealed Peng Chang''s identity in one word.


    Now they can''t help it.


    Although he was innocent, he did not take the initiative to betray the news.


    But they have a good relationship with Peng Chang, who knows if they said something that shouldn''t be said.


    If this is found out, it will be a crime to exterminate the Nine Clans. Reporting others now may still have a chance.


    The officials who were still muttering about asking people to let themselves out just now changed the subject.


    "As officials of the Tang Dynasty, we should cooperate with His Royal Highness in the investigation."


    "Yes! We will try our best to report the details."


    "Everyone, don''t panic, His Royal Highness will never blame us!"


    Li Chengfeng sat on the chair prepared for him by Shadow in the death cell, and looked at these people indifferently.


    Now these people are being held in isolation, and the details of their work cannot be contacted outside, and their flaws will definitely be exposed.


    Now the entire Chang''an is only allowed to enter but not to exit, even if people outside want to escape, they can''t escape.


    Moreover, the Peng family''s mother and daughter have already started the audit work, and sooner or later all these people can be dug out.


    It''s just that it''s really inappropriate to delay this matter for too long, so he used this prisoner''s dilemma to investigate.


    For one thing, those officials and businessmen don''t know when the other party or other people will betray themselves.


    And if you want to spread the information to your associates outside, you must go out as soon as possible.


    These two ingenious psychology will make them unable to choose.


    Soon Li Chengfeng''s method took effect, and the shadow brought an extremely embarrassed young man to Li Chengfeng.


    "Your Highness, he claims to know the clue."


    The pale young man came to Li Chengfeng and knelt down on the ground.


    "Your Highness, I am willing to confess."


    "I once saw Yao Tao, the counselor of the Ministry of Officials, helping the Peng family to contact businessmen. I think there must be something wrong with him."


    "Usually he has very little contact with Peng Chang, why is he suddenly so enthusiastic."


    Li Chengfeng raised his brows slightly after hearing this, it seems that not all of these birthday celebration people are fools.


    There are still some people who can clearly distinguish between life and fame which is more important.


    "Okay! Next, I will take you to confront those merchants."


    "If the information you told me is valuable, then I can write a letter to the emperor to forgive you!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and led the young man out of the prison.


    Seeing this scene, the other locked-up people yelled at the shadow guard at the prison door, trying to win life.


    ��


    The shadow led the man to another prison.


    The owner of the firm who delivered to Peng''s family in the past few days was locked up here.


    "Tell me, who is the boss you mentioned who was in contact with Yao Tao?"


    Li Chengfeng led the young man past the prison one by one.


    The crisp footsteps fell on the young man''s ears, like a death knell leading to hell.


    He knew very well that if he couldn''t identify the person he was talking about, he might not be able to leave here so easily.


    Scanning the figures one after another in the prison, his brain spun rapidly thinking about the scene a few days ago.


    Soon a familiar figure fell into his eyes, and the young man stopped with a very happy expression on his face.


    "Your Highness, it''s him!"


    "I saw this man at Yao Tao''s house the other day, discussing the delivery of the goods!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, and asked the shadow guard to drag the businessman out for a strict interrogation.


    And that young man was also let go, but there will still be shadow guards watching their house all the time.


    After doing all this, Li Chengfeng found the shadow again.


    "Next, you will interrogate according to the method I just did."


    "As long as those officials or businessmen confess, we will immediately find out their relationship."


    "After the evidence is conclusive, the relevant people will be arrested immediately."


    "Also, don''t let go of those who let go, let the shadow guards keep an eye on them at all times!"


    Shadow nodded heavily after listening: "This subordinate understands!"


    Li Chengfeng''s interrogation method is very good and very efficient.


    Next should be able to greatly increase their interrogation speed.


    Just as he was about to continue to explain, a shadow guard hurried over.


    "His Royal Highness, Lord Shadow, Your Majesty has brought along two ministers, Du and Wei!"


    Li Chengfeng could only temporarily stop telling the shadow.


    "Then I will leave the matter here to you. I will go to meet the emperor and the two ministers first!"


    Only then did he leave the dungeon with the two of them and came to the main hall of this stronghold.


    "Feng''er, you''re here? How''s it going? Did you find any clues?" Li Shimin rushed forward eagerly.


    No way, he was a little stressed.


    Although those officials are not high-ranking officials in Chang''an City, there are too many of them.


    If these people are detained for too long, it may cause panic in the ruling and opposition parties, which will be detrimental to the government.


    "Father, why are you so impatient?"


    "The investigation has only just begun, and it will take some time to dig out all those people."


    Li Chengfeng was not in a hurry at all, picked up the hot tea in the hall and took a sip.


    At this time, Du Ruhui stepped forward and bowed deeply to Li Chengfeng.


    "His Royal Highness, we urgently need an investigation progress to stabilize officials from the ruling and opposition parties."


    "Otherwise, if such a large group of officials has been arrested so rashly, I am afraid that the government and the opposition will be thrown into panic!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng put down the teacup in his hand.


    "Master Du, would you rather see them panic, or let some people with ulterior motives continue to stay?"


    "Now there is a detailed work by Peng Chang."


    "If I don''t check out all the suspicious people, I''d rather they panic every day!"


    As soon as these words came out, Du Ruhui immediately fell silent.


    As Li Chengfeng said, the panic of the courtiers is not important at all, the most important thing is to be able to find out the present matter.


    "But His Royal Highness, if the imperial city is kept closed, the life of the people in the city may be affectedWei Zheng also raised his own concerns.


    As an advising doctor, he naturally hoped that the whole matter would be found out.


    However, the planting area in Chang''an City is limited, and most of the daily needs depend on the farmland and vegetable fields on the outskirts of the city.


    Moreover, the people on the outskirts of the city also need to come to the city to sell them in exchange for other things.


    If the city gate is closed for too long, it will deeply affect the lives of the people.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng set a time for them.


    "You can rest assured that according to my method, the whole thing will be found out soon."


    "I am confident that I will be able to find out all the suspects in three days!"


    "However, I need you two to cooperate with me a little bit!"


    ��

 Chapter 1821： : fixed plan, acting in court

    "Oh? There is nothing we can do to help His Royal Highness, but it''s okay!"


    The eyes of Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui immediately brightened.


    If the time to investigate and deal with clues can be controlled within three days.


    Both the influence on other officials of the court and the people in the city can be controlled.


    If they can speed up the speed of searching, they will naturally be happy to help.


    "It''s very simple, all you need to do is..."


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Shimin who stretched his neck not far away to listen.


    He deliberately stuck to Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng''s side, and whispered in their ears.


    After hearing this, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui were all dumbfounded, they never expected such a trick.


    "His Royal Highness, will there be no problem doing this?"


    "What if they run away collectively?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t explain too much.


    "Don''t worry, you two, just do what I say, they won''t be able to escape!"


    Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui nodded in agreement.


    "Then let''s arrange it!"


    Li Shimin, who was kept in the dark, was stunned and coughed a few times in a low voice.


    "Cough cough! Feng''er, what''s your next plan?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and came to Li Shimin.


    "Father, I need your help in my plan!" He whispered to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin''s eyes widened after hearing this, his face full of disbelief.


    "Can this really work? I''m afraid that some kind of moth will be easy to come out by then!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t explain anything.


    "According to this method, I''m sure those secret works will come to the surface!"


    After explaining to several people what they were going to do, Li Chengfeng left the shadow guard base and returned to the King''s Mansion.


    The night in the sky gradually darkened, and soon bright stars lit up.


    Li Chengfeng sat in the living room of King Zhen''s Mansion, looking at the chessboard in front of him.


    "The bureau has been set up, and then we''ll see when you take the bait!"


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng changed into a python robe and left the Zhenwang Palace early, and came to the Taiji Hall in the imperial city.


    The left and right sides of the Taiji Hall are full of cultural relics and ministers, all of them watching their hearts and not saying a word.


    On the throne, Li Shimin''s face was gloomy, as if he was on the verge of going berserk like a thunderbolt in his heart.


    For some reason today, His Majesty deliberately opened the court meeting ahead of schedule.


    Especially when they came to the main hall and saw Li Shimin''s face, no one dared to touch this bad head.


    Seeing this situation, Li Chengfeng was overjoyed.


    It seems that Li Shimin''s acting skills have not regressed over the years.


    "Your Majesty sees you!" Li Chengfeng stepped forward and bowed deeply.


    Seeing him like this, Li Shimin snorted coldly and threw a memorial on the ground.


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    "You just took over the position of prince, and you have rounded up twenty or thirty officials regardless of the reason, what a shame!"


    "Are you so impatient to eliminate dissidents?"


    Before he finished speaking, before Li Chengfeng could reply, Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui walked out of the court row.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry, the prince is just impatient."


    "That''s right! The crown prince will take over the government sooner or later, how could he be in such a hurry?"


    All the civil and military officials were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Although they didn''t understand why Li Chengfeng would arrest so many officials.


    But those people are all petty officials, and most of them are not qualified to go to court.


    Your Majesty and His Highness the Crown Prince have always been in harmony with each other, why are they so angry today?


    However, Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng are the heads of the courtiers, and they dare not speak too much if they have something to say.


    "Father, if you think so, I can''t help it. My son is here for Jiangshan Sheji!"


    Li Chengfeng pretended to be helpless, spread his hands, and his face was full of bitterness.


    This seemed to arouse Li Shimin''s anger even more.


    He picked up the memorial in hand and threw it at Li Chengfeng, his face full of anger.


    "How dare you be stubborn!"


    "Today I will remove you from the position of crown prince and lock you up in the East Palace for ten days, as a warning to others!"


    "Also, let the shadows release all those officials, who dares to come forward and persuade them to be removed from office!"


    Hearing this sentence, the courtiers were shocked and knelt on the ground to plead with Li Shimin.


    "Your Majesty, please think again!"


    "His Royal Highness, you have made great contributions to our Great Tang, there must be a reason for this!"


    "That''s right! Your Majesty, please withdraw the punishment..."


    It''s a pity that the courtiers still couldn''t persuade Li Shimin, and he seemed to be even more angry.


    "Stop talking nonsense! I am the Son of Heaven. If I say something, it is an imperial order. How can I withdraw it?"


    "Today''s court meeting will end here, I have made up my mind!"


    Li Shimin stood up from his seat, shook his robe and left the hall.


    The courtiers had no choice but to retreat one after another and go back to their respective departments to preside over the work.


    Soon, Li Chengfeng was the only one left in the entire hall.


    He touched his nose lightly, with a weeping smile on the corner of his mouth: "This is different from what I arranged before!"


    "Li Shimin, this kid, is purely avenging his personal revenge!"


    ��


    Soon the news that Li Chengfeng was imprisoned in the East Palace spread throughout Chang''an.


    All the officials who paid attention to this matter knew that Li Chengfeng touched Long Yan and was imprisoned in the East Palace.


    And that afternoon, all the officials who were locked up by the shadow guards were released.


    At this moment, some people in Chang''an City became active.


    Especially those secret workers who had a good relationship with Peng Chang went to find the locked up people as soon as it got dark.


    What they didn''t know was that the shadow guards led by the shadow were watching them all the time.


    In Yao Tao''s mansion, a general council doctor, more than a dozen officials gathered together, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    "Master Peng Chang has not been released yet, what should we do now?"


    "That''s right! Now that Li Chengfeng is locked up, this is a rare opportunity."


    "If we don''t run now, I''m afraid the whole army will be wiped out here."


    "When Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin explain clearly, then none of us can escape!"


    The few officials around Yao Tao are like women on the street, chattering non-stop.


    Yao Tao also had a terrible headache.


    Now Peng Chang, the top leader of the Communist Party Notes, has been arrested. He is the boss of these people.


    Originally, he had already hidden all these people, in case Li Chengfeng found out anything.


    But now that Li Chengfeng is locked up and those officials are released, the situation is different.


    They are all officials, UU Reading Without Li Chengfeng''s strict control, they still have a chance to escape.


    Seeing the hope of life, these subordinates naturally couldn''t hold back their emotions.


    Not only them, Yao Tao was also a little bit moved.


    They were dissatisfied with the treatment given by Datang today, so they took refuge in the Communist Note.


    But if you stay any longer, you may lose your life at any time.


    However, he always felt that it was not that simple behind it, and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    After thinking again and again, he raised his hand to shut up the officials around him.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    "This is really a good opportunity."


    "You go back and get ready. Let''s split up at night and leave Chang''an overnight..."


    ��

 Chapter 1822： : Escape from Changan, throw yourself into the trap

    "His Royal Highness, we found more than a dozen officials gathered in Yao Tao''s residence."


    "Combined with the confession of those businessmen before, there is definitely something wrong with Yao Tao!"


    "This is the list of those officials, please read it, Your Highness!"


    Shadow took out the prepared list of officials from his arms, and handed it to Li Chengfeng in front of him for review.


    After Li Chengfeng took the scroll and examined it carefully, he stood up with joy in his eyes.


    "It seems that the previous big show in the court was not in vain."


    "These people really took the bait, let Tiance Army and the others get ready."


    "The next thing is to see them close the net!"


    Shadow nodded again and again, and became excited at the same time.


    "Yes, Your Highness. We will never let these details go!"


    Even he originally thought that Li Chengfeng was offending the emperor, until later Li Chengfeng found him in person.


    Only then did Shadow figure out the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    It turned out that the two ministers Li Shimin and Wei Zheng came to the stronghold that day, and he specially explained today''s big drama to the three of them.


    Not only that, in order to fool those people, Li Chengfeng also specially asked Li Shimin to remove the censorship on the four walls.


    Coupled with the excellent acting skills of several people, this can be regarded as a solid performance of Li Chengfeng''s confinement.


    The result was as expected by Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing the hope of escape, those officials immediately began to gather and discuss without stopping.


    Now just wait for these people to leave Chang''an City, the Tiance Army they arranged outside the city can make dumplings for these people.


    "It''s time for me to loosen my muscles too!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched his waist, and quietly left the palace with Ying Ying.


    ��


    Another whole day passed, and the rumors and rumors in Chang''an City became even worse.


    Almost everyone in the streets and alleys knew that Prince Li Chengfeng was locked in the palace.


    Many people have even started to jointly write a letter to intercede with Li Chengfeng.


    "His Royal Highness has made great military exploits for the Tang Dynasty, so he cannot be dismissed."


    "That is, the previous matter was all resolved by His Royal Highness, what if something happens to His Royal Highness."


    "His Royal Highness is sympathetic to the people, why don''t we jointly write a letter to His Majesty to intercede?"


    At the entrance of a tavern, a dozen or so shirtless street people were discussing in groups.


    From their side, several carriages sped past, and there was a big Yao character written on the carriages.


    "Perhaps I really thought too much. Li Chengfeng was really suspected by His Majesty and locked up."


    "It''s in vain to make them wait an extra day. I should have left yesterday if I knew it earlier."


    Yao Tao lifted the window curtain of the carriage, and listened to the discussion of the people on the street, and finally let go of his worries.


    Originally, he had already discussed with those people the day before yesterday, and he was going to leave Chang''an overnight that night.


    But later, out of worry in their hearts, they made them wait for a day to confirm the situation before leaving.


    After all, Peng Chang''s matter came first, and he was also a little afraid of being caught in Li Chengfeng''s trick again.


    He didn''t expect to hear people say that today, and he felt that he was a little too cautious before.


    The carriage galloped towards the gate of Dongcheng City, and Yao Tao''s family left Chang''an City slowly.


    The same scene appeared in several other city walls, and a dozen officials who were in trouble with Peng Chang left Chang''an with their families.


    Their official positions are not big, and the defense in the city is not strict now, so there is no hindrance for them to leave.


    Soon these people gathered together in the suburbs of Chang''an.


    Those officials who survived the catastrophe came to Yao Tao''s carriage, talking and laughing.


    "We can be regarded as coming out of Chang''an City. Now the sky is high and the sea is wide. No matter how capable Li Chengfeng is, he can''t catch us!"


    "Who says it''s not? We''re all on the same boat. We''ll ask Mr. Yao to give us a good word for us when we go to the photo session in the future."


    "Come, come, let''s drink, today is a good day."


    In the carriage, a group of people gathered around Yao Tao, and their faces were filled with happiness.


    The martial law in the city these days scares them.


    Now that they finally ran out of Chang''an City, more than a dozen people were delighted, and the several carriages were full of laughter.


    ��


    Not far from them, Li Chengfeng, Yinzi and a group of Tiance troops stood on a small slope, watching the carriage getting closer.


    "His Royal Highness, they are coming to our side soon." Shadow rubbed his hands eagerly.


    The last time they encircled and suppressed Xue Yu''s family, the shadow guards were not able to help, and he still felt a little regretful in his heart.


    Especially at the back, seeing the scene after Xue Yu blew himself up, the shadow hated these subtleties even more.


    Now I finally have the opportunity to arrest these people with my own hands.


    "Don''t worry, let them be happier."


    "There will be time for them to taste the pain later, don''t rush this moment!"


    Li Chengfeng turned the long sword in his hand, the blade refracted the light of the sword and shone on his face, full of murderous aura.


    The soldiers of the Tiance Army threw their lives and blood in order to defend Datang.


    How could these officials do this kind of thing without bowing to the land due to the favor of the Tang emperor!


    He has fought with the army many times, and he loves soldiers like a son, and he hates this kind of pickle the most.


    Several people waited for about an hour, and the dozen or so carriages quickly arrived at the foot of the hill.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng draw out the long sword at his waist, and whispered softly.


    "Give it to me!"


    After the words fell, the Tiance Army, who had long been unable to hold back, rode their horses and rushed down the hillside.


    The long convoy was soon surrounded by them.


    Those guards outside the convoy were all slaughtered by the Tiance Army.


    Yao Tao, who was drinking and having fun in the carriage, heard the shouts outside, and was so frightened that his heart trembled.


    Before the others could react, some even stepped forward and opened the curtain of the carriage.


    "How do you do your work? What are you doing outside? I don''t know if my master is drinking?"


    As soon as he opened the curtain of the car, the long sword in Li Chengfeng''s hand was placed around his neck.


    "It seems that you guys enjoyed drinking a lot? Why don''t you give me a drink too."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the officials who were already drunk just now were all frightened.


    The cold sweat dripped down his face, and he became energetic in an instant, he couldn''t even close his jaw, and he was so frightened that his hands hugged his knees and his whole body trembled.


    Yao Tao''s heart was ashamed, and his face was as pale as white paper.


    It seems that my conjecture is really correct This is Li Chengfeng''s plan, but unfortunately everything is too late.


    If I didn''t trust these people back then, maybe I could still survive in Chang''an City.


    Tiance Army didn''t care what he was thinking, and grabbed them out with his hands.


    "Your Highness, this is the letter they found between them and Peng Chang."


    Shadow came to Li Chengfeng''s side, and took out a stack of thick letters from his arms.


    This time Yao Tao''s eyes widened even more angrily.


    "The ignorant gangsters have harmed me a lot!"


    Before he left Chang''an, he repeatedly asked others to destroy the clues, but he didn''t expect that there were still people keeping them.


    "Take them all back, now you don''t need to bother to check!" Li Chengfeng smiled happily.


    ��

 Chapter 1823： : Termites are infested, paraded in the streets

    These dozens of people were escorted back to Chang''an overnight by Li Chengfeng and the others.


    It was not until the next morning that the shadow came to Zhenwang''s mansion again.


    "Your Highness, I have already checked it out. Except for these people, there is no other detailed work!"


    "Your Highness, please instruct me how to deal with these people?"


    Li Chengfeng took his time, picked up the tea from the table and handed it to Shadow in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, you were tired from the interrogation last night, so drink a cup of tea first."


    "Let those people and the identified businessmen put them all in prison cars and parade them through the streets!"


    "After the parade, hang these people on the four walls of Chang''an. They cannot be put down without my order!"


    "As for the family members of these people, all of them will be executed, leaving no one behind!"


    Shadow nodded again and again, cupping his fists. Left the town king''s mansion.


    "Understood, Your Highness, I will do it now!"


    Soon the streets outside the King''s Mansion became lively.


    The entire process of arresting and spying was revealed, and the entire Chang''an city was shocked.


    People in the city came to the street one after another to watch the officials who were locked in cages.


    "Bastard, you are an official in the court and dare to betray our Tang Dynasty!"


    "That''s right! If His Royal Highness didn''t take action, I''m afraid they are still causing trouble to Chang''an!"


    "It''s really hateful to do such a thing with my Tang Dynasty''s offering every day!"


    The common people picked up the eggs and rotten vegetables at hand and threw them on the heads of Yao Tao''s small workers.


    The soldiers around were also filled with righteous indignation, and they didn''t stop the people at all.


    Soon Yao Tao and the others were covered with egg liquid and rotten vegetables, and they became extremely embarrassed, with scars all over their bodies.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng didn''t stay idle either, he came to the courtyard of King Zhen''s mansion to practice Tianmojue.


    At this point, the detailed work has basically been dealt with, and the detailed work of the joint notes has been wiped out.


    All the supplies that Peng Chang wanted to send out were also collected by Li Chengfeng.


    The next most important thing is the upcoming martial arts.


    Nowadays, the Huangfu family, the Gongshu family, and the Mohist family have taken refuge in Datang.


    In order for these people to strengthen their ties with the Tang royal family, martial arts is necessary.


    During this period, Li Chengfeng can also take a good rest and wait for the next photo session to appear again.


    Not long after he practiced, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard of King Zhen''s Mansion, and the voice of Governor Chang''an came from outside the door.


    "Your Highness, I have something important to report to you!"


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly, and waved open the gate of King Zhen''s Mansion.


    I saw the governor of Chang''an came to Li Chengfeng with an apologetic face, rubbing his hands nervously.


    "What''s the matter, but it''s okay to say it, don''t hide it!"


    The Governor of Chang''an is logically affiliated with the Ministry of Officials, so why should he go to him directly instead of submitting a letter to the Ministry of Officials?


    "Your Highness, I do have some minor matters that need your help."


    "I heard that you have an artifact to exterminate pests, I want to borrow it and use it."


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, he did have an insect trap in his hand now, but why does the governor of Chang''an want this thing?


    "But, what do you want this thing for? Is there another plague of locusts?"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s question, the governor of Chang''an''s face became even more nervous.


    "Actually, it''s not that there''s a plague of locusts, it''s that there are a lot of termites in the city."


    "Right now, every household is suffering unspeakably, and this humble minister has the guts to ask His Highness to borrow the artifact."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng understand the cause and effect.


    It turned out to be because of this incident, but he hasn''t seen a large-scale termite infestation in the past few days?


    "Termites are infesting, how can this be? I have been in the King''s Mansion for the past few days, and I haven''t seen any termites infestation!"


    Li Chengfeng was full of doubts.


    "His Royal Highness, you have ambergris as incense every day in your mansion, how could it attract termites!"


    "And the main area where termites are infested this time is in the suburbs outside the city."


    "Many people have already been forced to live outside. If this continues, the people will be miserable!"


    The Governor of Chang''an bowed again, his face full of sincerity.


    It was only two days before he noticed this phenomenon, and many people had already fled to the city.


    Li Chengfeng was silent for a long time after listening, and then walked towards the backyard of King Zhen''s Mansion.


    "I see, you wait here for a moment, I''ll be right over!"


    He came to the backyard of King Zhen''s Mansion, and exchanged two large bottles of termite poisoning powder from the system space.


    When he came to the courtyard again, Jing Zhao Fu Yin was pacing back and forth anxiously.


    At first he thought it was just termites.


    So at the beginning of the matter, I didn''t care at all, and let the people sprinkle some sulfur powder.


    Unexpectedly, the whole matter became more and more out of hand, so he asked Li Chengfeng, the prince.


    If even Li Chengfeng can''t solve this matter, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep the black hat on his head.


    "You take these things and let the catchers sprinkle them into the nests where termites appear, so as to eradicate those termites by the roots."


    Li Chengfeng handed over two large cans of insecticide powder in his hand to the Governor of Jingzhao in front of him.


    "With these simple powders, you can completely get rid of the scourge of termites?" Jing Zhaofu Yin couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that the device Li Chengfeng used before was higher than a floor, how could it be so simple now.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you follow my arrangement, there will be absolutely no problem!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Yin Jingzhao on the shoulder, his eyes calm.


    If termites are infested, in this era where most of the wooden materials are used, the blow to the building is devastating.


    Even because termites reproduce very quickly, termites may be more harmful than locusts.


    "Yes, Your Highness! Your Majesty will make arrangements now."


    Hear what Li Chengfeng said.


    Only then did Yin Jingzhao dispel the doubts in his heart, and left the town king''s mansion to prepare.


    After seeing him off, Li Chengfeng came to the kitchen of King Zhen''s Mansion and began to prepare dinner for the evening.


    The aroma of the food soon wafted from the kitchen A table of food was brought to the table by Li Chengfeng.


    Just when Li Chengfeng was about to enjoy the food, several familiar voices appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Feng''er, what delicious food are you doing here?"


    "These days we heard that you were locked up by the emperor, and we were all worried, especially Sister Fan Meng."


    Fan Meng led Wu Xu to the entrance of the living room of the palace. Behind them was Fan Meng with tears in his eyes.


    "Young master, it''s great that you''re not. I thought I''d never see you again."


    Fan Meng hurriedly came to Li Chengfeng''s side, her eyes were full of concern.


    "His Royal Highness, is there anything delicious? I''m so hungry after throwing eggs today, give us something delicious."


    Wu Xu stretched her waist, picked up the food at the table, and the corners of her mouth were drooling.


    ��

 Chapter 1824： : Fried stinky tofu, pungent smell

    "Sit down quickly, what can I do, if I have something to do, I won''t be locked up by my father!"


    "Hurry up and eat some, I just happen to have an experimental dish that you all can try!"


    Li Chengfeng repeatedly called the girls to sit down and have dinner.


    He happened to make a famous snack in his previous life tonight, but he didn''t know how many girls could stand it.


    "Young master, you are tired these days, should I bring it over?"


    As Fan Meng said, she was about to get up and leave the hall.


    "What is it, and what else do I dare not eat?"


    "Brother Feng''er last time, I dared to eat the husband and wife lung slices you made!"


    Li Lizhi crossed her arms with her chest full of pride, as if she had made some great achievements.


    "Good! Good! I just want to try Brother Feng''er''s new food!"


    Wu Xu was still full of curiosity.


    "It''s okay, let me go, there is still a step in that dish!"


    "Just sit here for a while, and be mentally prepared, this dish may be difficult for you to accept."


    "Just take it as a surprise for you!"


    Li Chengfeng still insisted that he left the hall, returned to the kitchen of the palace, and brought out a plate of tofu covered with white hairs.


    "Hmm! This taste seems to be almost the same."


    He held his nose and opened the steamer in the corner of the kitchen, nodding in satisfaction.


    Sitting in the living room, Li Lizhi and his daughters had no idea what they were going to face next, and they were eating with their rice bowls full of fragrance.


    "Sister Fan Meng, don''t worry about Brother Feng''er, he''s fine."


    "I specifically went to ask my father today. They discussed the matter of getting angry a few days ago."


    Li Lizhi picked up a large piece of braised pork, muttered, and enlightened Fan Meng.


    "So that''s the case." Fan Meng nodded slightly, and then let go of her worries.


    "Yes! Eat quickly, His Royal Highness is so powerful, nothing will happen!"


    Wu Xu also echoed.


    But soon the girls smelled a strange question.


    "Huh? Why is it so smelly? Did the latrine blow up somewhere?"


    Li Lizhi frowned, put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, and quickly covered her nose.


    "Is someone dumping dirty things on the street, why is it so smelly?"


    Fan Meng also smelled a strange smell, and quickly covered her mouth and nose.


    Although she grew up in the market, it was the first time she smelled such a strong stench.


    Even if someone cleaned the toilet, it wouldn''t be so smelly.


    What''s more, they are now in the King''s Mansion, where ambergris is always lit in the living room!


    "How can you eat like this!" Wu Xu muttered even more, his face was full of displeasure.


    His Royal Highness is not ready to cook food for them at any time, and she doesn''t want to be disturbed at this time.


    Just when the women felt strange, the stench was getting closer and closer, and Li Chengfeng''s voice sounded from the door.


    "The freshly baked fried tofu is ready, come and try it!"


    Li Chengfeng walked into the living room of the palace with a large bowl of fresh black stinky tofu.


    As he walked into the living room, the unpleasant stench became more intense.


    Li Lizhi and the girls quickly stood up from their seats, looking at the pot of black tofu with disdain.


    "Brother Feng''er, did you use some dirty things to cook for us?"


    "His Royal Highness, what the **** is this? It really stinks!"


    "Young master, is this the new dish you''re researching? The taste is really too strong."


    Li Chengfeng had already guessed that they would react like this.


    Stinky tofu is still a little difficult for Li Lizhi and his daughters to accept.


    He picked up a piece of stinky tofu, covered it with the dipping sauce made with coriander, and ate it in big gulps.


    "This thing is called stinky tofu. It smells stinky, but it tastes very delicious."


    "Try it quickly, this is delicious!"


    Seeing him eating with gusto, Li Lizhi felt a little puzzled.


    "Brother Feng''er, did the emperor not give you a subsidy? You can''t be happy eating such stinky food, right?"


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng with distressed eyes.


    "My lord, is it because the capital of the palace is not enough, do you want me to take out the revenue of the restaurant?"


    The most powerful was Wu Xu, who performed a touch-up gently.


    "His Royal Highness, why do you want to eat something from this cesspit?"


    Li Chengfeng frowned, he knew that Li Lizhi and the others would not want to eat this food very much.


    But now that it''s done, let them have a taste.


    "I told you that you dare not eat it, but you dare not even try it when it''s served out!"


    He pretended to be indifferent and ate the stinky tofu in the basin, as if he had inadvertently glanced at Li Lizhi.


    Li Lizhi was hit by the aggressive method in an instant.


    "Who says I dare not eat it, I''m super brave, okay... Big deal... I''ll just take a bite."


    She walked to Li Chengfeng''s side, picked up the chopsticks, and felt a little hesitation in her heart.


    "Yeah, there''s nothing to be afraid of, I''ve eaten so much!"


    Seeing that Li Lizhi was hesitant, Li Chengfeng had a bad taste and took another big mouthful.


    Only then did Li Lizhi feel relieved, picked up a piece of stinky tofu, and took a small bite.


    "Hmm~mm! This taste is not smelly, and the tofu is very fragrant and tender!"


    Surprise flashed in her eyes, and she swallowed the piece of stinky tofu in one gulp.


    "Wu Xu, Sister Fan Meng, come and eat, this doesn''t smell bad at all!"


    "Yeah, come over and have a taste, it''s delicious." Li Chengfeng on the side echoed.


    Soon Wu Xu and Fan Meng also picked up the bowls and chopsticks and started eating.


    "It''s delicious! How can there be such a magical thing!"


    "That''s right! I thought it would be very smelly, but after eating it, my mouth is full of aroma."


    "It turns out that the taste is so good, which simply broke my previous cognition, and it is completely different from the food I thought."


    Soon the three girls accepted the taste of stinky tofu and ate it with relish, the whole palace was filled with the unique smell of stinky tofu.


    Just when the few people were eating happily, Li Shimin brought Wei Zheng and Du Ruhui to the outside of King Zhen''s Mansion.


    "What the **** is this smell? Who dares to dump dirty things outside the King''s Mansion?"


    "It really stinks Have the two lovers smelled this smell?"


    Li Shimin shrugged his nose and frowned, looking at the two ministers Du and Li beside him.


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng were also very strange.


    "Your Majesty, we also smelled it."


    "It''s just that the smell seems to come from the palace." Du Ruhui said in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go in and have a look, maybe something happened in the King''s Palace."


    Wei Zheng was not bothered by the smell.


    He has also been on the battlefield before, and the taste of golden juice is much stronger than this.


    The three of them walked into the King''s Palace against the stench.


    ��

 Chapter 1825： : Martial arts rules, Jibang ambition

    Li Shimin and the two ministers gradually approached the palace hall, and the pungent smell became stronger and stronger.


    "What is it that has such a strange smell?"


    "It feels as good as the golden juice on the battlefield!"


    Li Shimin said as he pushed open the living room door.


    When he saw Li Chengfeng and the others eating black tofu, he felt his three views were destroyed.


    "You...what the **** are you eating?!"


    He subconsciously thought of something that shouldn''t be on the dinner table.


    Seeing Li Shimin''s arrival, Li Chengfeng picked up the only stinky tofu left in front of him.


    "Why don''t you try it too?"


    "Nonsense!" Li Shimin frowned and shouted in a low voice.


    But just like what a later sage said, no one can escape the truth of the world, the law of true fragrance.


    Soon Li Shimin and the two ministers, like Li Lizhi and his daughters, fell in love with the novel delicacy of stinky tofu.


    "The tofu is full of soup and is still very tender. It''s really delicious when it''s crispy on the outside and tender on the inside."


    "The smell I smelt just now is gone, and it''s completely different from what I imagined."


    Li Shimin and the two ministers were full of praise, and soon a big pot of stinky tofu was completely empty.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Shimin.


    "Father, you brought the two ministers here today, do you have something to say?"


    Li Shimin, who was hiccupping, remembered the purpose of coming here this time.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that I have something important to discuss with you."


    Li Shimin just got up, went outside the living room with Li Shimin, took out a long scroll from his arms and handed it to Li Chengfeng.


    "This is the winner of the registered warriors collected from all over the world, take a look"


    "However, among these people, there are not many high-end fighters, and most of them are teenagers from bad backgrounds."


    The martial arts has already begun, and these are the winners of the first batch of warrior elections.


    It may be the reason why Datang held martial arts for the first time, and there were very few powerful master martial artists participating in martial arts.


    This is also understandable.


    A martial artist who can reach the level of a great master is a person who has made a name for himself in the world.


    Now it is just a promise made by the Tang Dynasty, and it is impossible for them to abandon everything to participate in the martial arts.


    I''m afraid that only if this group of young warriors can be truly improved, those people will be moved.


    "There are more than 300 talented young warriors, not bad!"


    "What do you want to ask me this time?"


    After briefly reading the long scroll, Li Chengfeng said slowly.


    "I came to you this time to ask about the specific location of the final election for the martial arts."


    "If these people are all concentrated in Chang''an, plus those martial artists who are watching the excitement, I am worried that there will be chaos in Chang''an City."


    Li Shimin lowered his head slightly and raised his concerns.


    Even if there are people in the enshrinement pavilion watching, those warriors who are not used to rules are likely to cause trouble.


    At that time, even if the royal family will not be affected, the people in the city will suffer.


    "It''s a problem, but I have a solution to it."


    "We can set up the arena outside Chang''an City."


    "Then ask the people in the enshrining pavilion to bring heaven, material and earth treasures as rewards."


    "For one thing, those Jianghu warriors will know my sincerity in Datang."


    "On the other hand, it can also not affect the people in Chang''an City, and can promote our country''s prestige and deter those warriors."


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes sparkled, and he quickly came up with his own solution.


    "Okay! Then follow what you said, and I will send someone to send a notice to compete outside the city."


    "When the time comes, I''ll ask the Shrine Pavilion and people from the Tiance Army to cooperate with you!"


    Li Shimin immediately agreed.


    Li Chengfeng''s method is very good. It can not only solve his worries, but also show Datang''s muscles.


    "How many people do you plan to select from them this time to enter the Great Tang Shrine?"


    He took advantage of the opportunity to raise another question in his mind.


    After all, this is the first time Datang has practiced martial arts, and he is not very clear about what to do.


    "My expected goal is to select about a hundred people."


    "However, these people still have to go through the strict review of the shadow guards."


    "Only those who have no problems in terms of origin and other aspects can have the opportunity to enter the enshrinement pavilion."


    Li Chengfeng returned the long scroll in his hand to Li Shimin.


    He didn''t want the details of the joint note to enter the enshrinement pavilion again.


    Especially with regard to candidates for martial arts, they must go through layers of review.


    He couldn''t accept even the slightest stain!


    "That''s fine, I have to go back first, call me next time you have something delicious!"


    Li Shimin looked at the stinky tofu that had been liquidated in the living room, and swallowed again.


    Du Ruhui and Wei Zheng also left with Li Shimin.


    In the palace, only Li Shimin and Li Lizhi were left.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, who were full, jumped up and down in the hall, while Fan Meng leaned on Li Chengfeng''s shoulder, and the two watched Fan Meng and the others fight together.


    ��


    In the joint note base, in a blazing cave, the sound of gold and iron beating continued to resound.


    Ji Bang stared at the furnace in front of him with bright eyes, his face was full of greed.


    "It''s still a little short, as long as there are enough things, I can create a peerless magic weapon."


    "At that time, I will use the Jiuyou Clan''s formation to absorb Xue Yu''s energy and blood, and I will be an invincible existence in this world!"


    Over the past few days, he came to the joint note in order to be able to reach a higher level before his qi and blood completely decayed.


    Now that his ambition is about to succeed, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    At this moment, footsteps sounded at the entrance of the cave, and the lord came behind him.


    Jibang felt excited in his heart, and quickly turned around and knelt down on the ground.


    "Join Your Majesty."


    The Master of the Common Notes looked at Ji Bang in front of him, and a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    How could he not know Jibang''s little thought, but before his plan, all these can be ignored.


    "How is the build of what I want?"


    Jibang was startled, UU reading www. It seems that uukanshu.com is not so easy to fool this time.


    "My lord, I''m smelting the relic secret treasure you gave me last time, and I can cast the last two demon statues soon."


    "It''s just that according to your request, the altar still needs a little time."


    "After all, the inheritance of the Jiuyou clan has been broken for too long, and it really needs some more time."


    Ji Bang was frightened to the extreme, his body trembled involuntarily, and he curled up into a ball.


    Although he has ambitions in his heart, every time he sees this lord, he always has a feeling of insignificance.


    "Within three months, I want to see your results."


    "Otherwise, use your flesh and blood to help me smelt it!"


    The Master of Common Notes flicked his sleeves lightly, his body shook with internal energy, and the entire cave trembled.


    ��

 Chapter 1826： : The surname 0 came to the door, and there was an accident

    Early in the morning, Li Chengfeng got up early from the bed and came to the courtyard to practice martial arts.


    The matter of careful work has been basically resolved, and then he will devote all his energy to the realm of martial arts.


    Since stepping into the second level of the Dao Realm, he has found it increasingly difficult to advance to the Dao Realm.


    Even with such a good talent and opportunity, he still can''t touch the limit of the breakthrough of Dao territory.


    Swinging his fist again and again, the body-refining martial arts in the Heavenly Demon Art was danced vigorously by him.


    In the calm and calm courtyard of the King''s Mansion, there were gusts of breeze.


    Less than an hour later, his body was already covered with fine sweat, and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    Even with his physical strength, it is difficult to integrate the fist and foot martial arts in this day''s magic art.


    It seems that this martial art is not formulated for ordinary warriors at all, and it is extremely difficult to practice.


    Just after he practiced for several hours, while he was taking a rest, there were bursts of beating gongs and drums outside the palace.


    Li Chengfeng felt strange in his heart.


    Today is not a good day, and there is no major event, where is the sound of the gong coming from?


    Just when he was wondering, there was a slight knock on the door outside the palace.


    "Jingzhao Mansion Yin Jiyang asks to see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Only now did Li Chengfeng remember that the governor of Jingzhao had come to ask for a way to control termites yesterday.


    "He came again today? Could it be that the termite disaster has not been resolved?"


    With doubts in his heart, he came to the gate of King Zhen''s Mansion, and slowly opened the door in front of him.


    Outside the gate is Jingzhao Mansion Yin leading hundreds of people, standing outside the gate of King Zhen''s Mansion with an earnest expression.


    Many people still held gongs and drums in their hands. It seems that the sound of beating gongs and drums just now was made by these common people.


    "His Royal Highness, these are representatives of the people in the city."


    "After I went back yesterday afternoon, I asked them to distribute the powder and sprinkle it in termite nests everywhere."


    "Early this morning, those termites were all dead."


    "It''s hard for the common people to turn down their hospitality, so I dared to bring the common people to thank His Highness."


    With a smile in his eyes, Jingzhao Fu Yin told the whole story about the ins and outs.


    "As the prince of the Tang Dynasty, these are what I should do. You people don''t have to do this."


    Hearing what Yin Jingzhao said, Li Chengfeng stepped forward and bowed slightly to the people.


    "Prince, this is impossible. How can we afford it?"


    "That''s right! These things belong to our family, please accept them!"


    "If you didn''t take out the magic medicine, I''m afraid our family will be eaten up by insects and ants!"


    The people said repeatedly, and moved out several large boxes from behind.


    The box is full of all kinds of homemade bacon and agricultural products.


    "No, take these things back and eat them yourself!"


    Looking at the simple people in front of him, Li Chengfeng smiled knowingly and said.


    "His Royal Highness, you can just accept it, this is also the respect and love of the people."


    Yin of Jingzhao Mansion smiled and persuaded in a low voice.


    "Forget it, thank you guys!"


    When Li Chengfeng was about to ask the servants in the mansion to move things in.


    Suddenly there was a commotion on the street, and a big horse rushed towards the gate of the King''s Mansion.


    The people on both sides of the street hurriedly dodged to the left and right. Among them, a child did not dodge in a hurry, and was about to be stepped on by the horse''s hoof.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes, quickly tapped his feet on the ground, rushed out and punched the tall horse.


    The **** horse fell down, and the child nestled in Li Chengfeng''s arms, trembling with fright.


    Li Chengfeng looked in the direction where the horse was running, and found two figures galloping above the eaves in the distance.


    "My son! Are you all right?"


    Among the people on the side, the child''s mother rushed out and took the child with tears all over her face.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the bewildered Jing Zhaofu Yin behind him.


    "You take the people with you, just give the things to the servants in my mansion, I still have to go ahead!"


    He tapped the ground under his feet and flew up into the air, facing the two people he saw just now.


    "You let the horse go too fast just now, and even sneaked away, otherwise I would definitely be faster than you!"


    "Fart, young master, I have never lost in speed, it''s obviously your flattery!"


    "Wait until I get rid of you and see what else you have to say."


    Two well-dressed teenagers were chasing each other on the roof, refusing to give in to each other.


    Just when the two were about to compete with each other, a pair of big hands appeared behind the two and grabbed their necks.


    "Why don''t I come and decide the outcome for you?"


    The two teenagers were excited in their hearts, picked up the weapons at their waists, and slashed at Li Chengfeng''s back.


    Li Chengfeng''s body trembled slightly, and the light on his skin turned, blocking the weapons of the two of them.


    "Ding!"


    The weapons of the two men slashed at Li Chengfeng''s side, and they couldn''t even cut through the clothes on their bodies.


    "Who are you?" The two asked in unison.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t want to waste any time talking with them, so he raised his hand and hit the two men''s dantians with two swords.


    Before the boy could resist, his vision went dark and he passed out.


    Li Chengfeng took the two of them flying over the eaves and walls, and quickly returned to the King''s Mansion.


    ��


    "Whoever dares to sneak attack me, if we have the ability, let''s do it in the open!"


    "That''s right, who is it? Come out!"


    The two teenagers who were **** slowly woke up, looking at the strange things nearby, at a loss for what to do.


    They were originally selected for the martial arts examination, and their home is not far from Chang''an.


    After being selected, the two of them came to Chang''an, and they have been getting acquainted with many people in the city these days.


    Today, the two of them thought about it, so they let go of their horses and wanted to compete with each other in the street.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng caught him before the result came out.


    "I ask, you answer!"


    Li Chengfeng sat on the steps, looking coldly at the two in front of him.


    He doesn''t care what the identity of the other party is, if he dares to ride a horse in Chang''an City, it will be a dead end.


    As he spoke, he slapped him with his palm, and the two teenagers under the steps were stunned.


    "Who are you, do you know who my master is? Let me go!"


    "How dare you hit me, wait for me to win the martial arts and see if I kill you, then it''s over!"


    Li Chengfeng wasn''t too polite with the two of them, and slapped them again, beating their faces into pig''s heads.


    "Can we talk about it now? Or do you want to stick to it?"


    The two teenagers who were completely temperless after being beaten Only then did they say what happened before.


    After Li Chengfeng finished listening, a trace of helplessness arose in his heart for no reason.


    These people didn''t take the Tang Dynasty''s law seriously at all, and they gambled wantonly in the city, completely disregarding the lives of the people in the city.


    Especially now that the location of the martial arts has been changed to outside Chang''an City.


    These people actually treat the lives of the common people as a trifling matter just for the sake of whim.


    "If I hadn''t been here today, a little girl like you would have died tragically."


    "Since you don''t take the people of Tang Dynasty seriously, you don''t need to participate in the martial arts."


    Li Chengfeng folded his fingers and flicked lightly, two strands of internal force shot out from his hands, hitting the two young men''s dantians.


    The internal strength of the two teenagers stagnated, and they collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud.


    ��

 Chapter 1827： : Floating Clouds Inn, gathering warriors

    The dantian was abolished, and the faces of the two were as pale as eggplants beaten by frost.


    After that, Li Chengfeng mentioned the two people who were powerless to resist, and left the Zhenwang Palace again.


    Leading the two of them through the streets and alleys, he came to the shadow guard stronghold in Chang''an City.


    The shadow who was busy in the stronghold saw Li Chengfeng and hurried up to meet him.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you want to explain?"


    Li Chengfeng threw the two pale-faced people at his hand in front of the shadow, and said what happened before.


    "Put these two people in prison and punish them severely according to the laws of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "In addition, give me the news about the martial artist that the shadow guard has monitored."


    "I want to go and see for myself, what are the people selected for me in various martial arts competitions like?"


    With a heavy face, he said to the shadow in front of him.


    For one thing, he couldn''t let these people do evil in Chang''an City.


    Secondly, he also needs to have a basic understanding of these people.


    If these people are all such people, he would rather let this martial arts be invalidated than let such people join the worship pavilion.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Shadow''s expression froze.


    These days he is busy collecting and understanding information in the city.


    On the other hand, his mind is also mainly on the preparations for the next martial arts.


    However, he still didn''t have the time to pay close attention to the specific things these warriors did.


    I didn''t expect it to have such serious consequences.


    After the shadow finished speaking, he came to the shadow guard stronghold, in front of the cabinet with various information, and took out the information of the warriors who entered Chang''an City.


    "Your Highness, these are the information of the warriors who entered Chang''an recently."


    "This time, it was my fault. I beg you to go with His Highness."


    Li Chengfeng shook his head repeatedly.


    "I don''t blame you for this."


    "Now you need to collect the information of the joint note, and the matter of martial arts also makes you very busy."


    "And even if you find out what these people did, there will still be people who do it before they are punished."


    "You can just help the emperor handle the martial arts, and let me handle this matter!"


    Li Chengfeng took the list handed over by Shadow, and left the Shadow Guard stronghold.


    Back in King Zhen''s Mansion, Li Chengfeng opened the list and carefully observed the clues on it.


    He soon discovered that the places where these warriors collapsed were surprisingly similar, and they all gathered in a place called the Floating Cloud Inn.


    And according to the clues given by the shadow, the owner of the Floating Cloud Inn should also be a man of the world.


    "It''s time to find out the details of these people!"


    Li Chengfeng took out the disguise props from the system space, dressed up and rushed to the Fuyun Inn in Nancheng.


    In the Fuyun Inn, there was a lot of people, the chatter of diners and the cries of shop assistants were endless.


    "Man, where''s the wine and meat we want? Hurry up and serve it to Grandpa!"


    "Where is our jar of wine? Bring it to me quickly, or you will have a better life soon."


    "Where''s your beautiful boss? I brought our young master here to cheer, not to see you."


    Then a beautiful woman came out of the back kitchen slowly, twisted her golden lotus steps, and came to the inn with winking eyes.


    He twisted his waist and came to the lobby of the inn, and took a jar of white wine from the side.


    "Everyone, my family was busy in the back kitchen just now, so I neglected everyone."


    "In this way, I will send a jug of wine to each table, and I wish you all the best martial arts titles on the gold list."


    Cheers erupted from the crowd in the inn, and many people whistled at the proprietress with jokes on their faces.


    Although they are not very old, most of them are people in the Jianghu, and they are all informal in their actions.


    At this time, Li Chengfeng quietly came outside the inn.


    The proprietress came out quickly.


    "Hey, guest officer, you are also here to participate in the martial arts, right? Our inn still has rooms!"


    Li Chengfeng followed the proprietress into the inn as well.


    "Give me two catties of sauced meat, and three taels of rice wine."


    He came to a corner of the hall and sat down, carefully observing the diners in the inn.


    Before he could make a move, among those diners, a tall and burly man got up with a big knife and came to a diner.


    "Boy, should we settle our accounts?"


    "Yesterday you delayed my good deeds, it''s time to do the math together today!"


    The man raised the big knife in his hand and put it on the shoulder of the man dressed as a scholar in front of him, with a fierce look on his face.


    "I have nothing to count."


    "Everyone is here to participate in the martial arts. Yesterday, He Tu, you wanted to commit murder in the street. It''s fine if I didn''t arrest you and bring you to the court."


    "If you are sent to the governor of Jingzhao, it will not be so simple!"


    The scholar turned the folding fan in his hand, without even raising his head, he said coldly.


    He Tu, the burly man, turned red with anger when he heard these words.


    "Fart, I have unlimited potential, even if I get caught, I won''t be punished!"


    "Besides, I just want that little lady to go and play together!"


    "I''m going to kill you today, let''s see how you send me to the government!"


    He Tu raised the big knife in his hand, and slashed at the scholar in front of him.


    The scholar dodged the blow and slashed at the dining table with his big knife, causing the wooden table to shatter in an instant.


    Those other warriors were indifferent, looking at the two of them with interest.


    And the proprietress didn''t do anything, she just leaned against the door and smoked a hookah.


    "You hit it back. If the things in my house are broken, you have to pay for it. You can''t bully me, a miserable woman!"


    The scholar and He Tu quickly came together, and the scholar held a folding fan in his hand, his figure was nimble, and he kept moving around.


    And He Tu held a big knife in his hand, and every blow was wide open and closed, extremely ferocious.


    Both of them were at the peak of great martial arts masters, and they fought inextricably for a while, and it was difficult to tell the winner.


    Li Chengfeng quietly watched the two move.


    Both of them have good talents, especially the scholar. There are not many people who can lift weights like light at the peak of martial arts.


    And seeing that this person should be about the same age as himself, it is really rare to have this ability.


    "You don''t really think I can''t handle you, do you?"


    "This big knife was forged by my father himself!"


    Seeing that He Tu was approaching him every step of the way, the scholar also had a look of sullenness on his face, and tapped on the bones of the folding fan.


    In an instant, more than a dozen flying knives flew out of the fan, heading straight for He Tu''s death spot.


    The burly He Tu couldn''t dodge for a while, and dozens of bloodstains appeared on his body.


    "you��"


    When he raised the big knife in his hand again to attack, the iron fan in the scholar''s hand had already reached his neck.


    "You should be thankful that this is Chang''an."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I would still be participating in the martial arts, you would already be decapitated!"


    The scholar said coldly in He Tu''s ear, with murderous aura rising from his body.


    ��

 Chapter 1828： : Plenty of crimes, no space

    As the outcome was decided between the two, the farce gradually came to an end.


    And Li Chengfeng keenly observed that the dozens of warriors in the inn were roughly divided into two factions.


    Among them, the warriors of the rivers and lakes headed by He Tu all rose from the reckless, completely ignoring the law and acting perversely.


    And that young master''s faction is mostly from local families.


    They have hired warriors since they were young, trained them systematically, and have a little understanding of the affairs of the court.


    For them, being able to win the martial arts exam not only provides them with martial arts resources.


    It can also make the relationship between the family behind them and Datang even closer, so why not kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, for them, they would rather lose the election than violate the king''s law and cause dissatisfaction with the royal family.


    Otherwise, not only will the martial arts fail, but it will also easily bring disaster to the family behind it.


    These two kinds of people don''t like each other, and they are both young at heart, and they may fight at any time.


    After finding out the general situation, Li Chengfeng came to the inn counter again.


    "Miss Boss, open me an upper room!"


    He took out two ingots of silver from his pocket and placed them on the counter.


    The proprietress took the two ingots of silver and smiled so that her face was wrinkled.


    "Okay, I''ll go and arrange it for you, Young Master."


    "We also have a warrior arena here at night. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    She took Li Chengfeng to the second floor of the inn, opened the room door for him, and bowed repeatedly.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look when the time comes!"


    Li Chengfeng closed the door of the inn room, nodded and agreed.


    Wait until the sound outside the door gradually fades away, and after making sure that there is no one outside the door.


    Only then did Li Chengfeng leave the Fuyun Inn and came to the Yamen of the Yinfu of Jingzhao Mansion.


    At this time, Jingzhao Fu Yin was sitting in the lobby, very busy and at a loss.


    "My lord, there are more and more crimes committed by warriors in the city these days."


    "Should we report it to Lord Shadow, or Dali Temple?"


    The master at the side looked at the state of Jingzhaofu Yin and said in a low voice.


    "These are small things and most of them can be dealt with."


    "The key is, how should these people who participated in the martial arts be dealt with when they commit crimes?"


    "If it is not dealt with, it will be difficult to strictly enforce the laws of the country, and if it can be dealt with, it will violate the original intention of starting the martial arts to recruit talents."


    Jing Zhaofu Yin shook his head again and again, his face was full of bitterness.


    It''s okay for the little thief to take advantage of the upcoming martial arts competition to make trouble, but the problem lies in the martial arts talents selected by these martial arts competitions.


    Jingzhao''s manpower is not enough, and it is unrealistic to catch these people just by arresting them quickly.


    Just when he was hesitating and struggling, Li Chengfeng, who took off his disguise, came to the lobby.


    "Master Yin of Jingzhao Mansion, why are you worrying?"


    The Yin of Jingzhao Mansion and the master, seeing Li Chengfeng appearing, hurried forward to salute.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand slightly: "You don''t need to be too polite, what did you say just now that people participating in martial arts committed crimes?"


    The governor of Jingzhao got up and handed the things on the table to Li Chengfeng.


    "His Royal Highness, please take a look, these are the records of the crimes committed by the martial arts practitioners today!"


    "I don''t know how to deal with these people, and I''m in trouble for a while, so please give instructions from Your Highness."


    Li Chengfeng picked up the stack of files, and after flipping through them for a while, the smile on his face became even wider.


    That''s why he came to the government office, he was worried that he couldn''t make rules for those warriors.


    Now that he had these files, he was just able to take someone''s knife.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of these cases. You can concentrate on other cases."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Jing Zhaofu Yin felt relieved.


    Li Chengfeng offered to take the initiative to deal with this matter, which is simply great.


    He was worried that this matter was too difficult, and he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Li Chengfeng returned to the King''s Mansion with the case file, and the shadow was waiting for him in the hall of the King''s Mansion.


    "Your Highness, what should we do next?"


    Li Chengfeng handed the file in his hand to the shadow in front of him.


    "Look at this first. These are the crimes committed by those who participated in the martial arts in the past few days!"


    Shadow opened the long scroll in his hand, and after looking carefully, his eyes widened and he took a deep breath.


    "Breaking, smashing, robbery, fighting and making trouble... almost all the crimes that can be committed!"


    In this way, it was Li Chengfeng who changed the specific location of the martial arts to another place.


    There are many warriors who did not come in advance.


    Moreover, the number of warriors has gone through layers of selection.


    What would happen if the martial artists from all over the place were directly asked to perform the final martial arts.


    "Your Highness, these people are really too presumptuous."


    "Do you want me to bring the shadow guards to search these warriors?" Shadow was also very angry.


    Since there was no precedent for martial arts before, he didn''t pay special attention to these martial artists before.


    Didn''t expect that under such circumstances, there are still so many files committed by these people?


    "No need, you will bring people to the Fuyun Inn directly tonight."


    "Wait for my signal then, you go directly into the inn to arrest people!" Li Chengfeng looked serious.


    Because it was the first time to open martial arts, he had to severely punish these people.


    Tell warriors all over the world what the rules of the Tang Dynasty are.


    At the same time, let the common people have a peace of mind, let them know that Datang will never let anyone go.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Shadow nodded repeatedly, and left the King''s Palace with the file.


    Li Chengfeng stayed alone in Zhenghuan''s palaces, quietly waiting for the sky to gradually darken.


    ��


    Two hours later, the night in the sky gradually darkened, and the smile on Li Chengfeng''s face became even wider.


    "It''s about time, I want to see what''s going on in the arena at the Floating Cloud Inn!"


    He disguised himself again and left the palace, and soon arrived in front of the Fuyun Inn.


    But this time, the Floating Cloud Inn was completely different from its previous bustle, the door was closed, and it was pitch black as if it had closed early.


    There was still a faint noise coming from under Li Chengfeng''s feet,


    Just when Li Chengfeng felt strange, the door of Fuyun Inn opened quietly, and a young servant poked his head out.


    "Young master, why are you still outside? Let''s start the ring."


    "Come in quickly, or you won''t be able to come in in a while."


    The boy opened the door of the inn and took Li Chengfeng in, and then quickly blocked the door with an iron plate.


    "Hurry up and follow me, those two of you are fighting in the arena today!"


    "Today, there are tens of thousands of taels of bets alone, and you can be lively for a while."


    The servant brought Li Chengfeng to the backyard of the inn, and after opening the cellar in the courtyard, the man who came came walked in together.


    What he didn''t notice was that Li Chengfeng left various marks along the way.


    When the two came to the cellar, Li Chengfeng discovered that there was something hidden in it.


    There is a square arena in the center of the cellar, and the left and right sides of the arena are full of excited warriors.


    "Hurry up! Kill him directly!"


    "That''s right! If you die now, there will be one less opponent, hurry up!"


    ��

 Chapter 1829： : Underground ring, Li Chengfeng made a move

    Those martial artists around the ring in the cellar were extremely crazy.


    Their eyes were red, and their expressions were ferocious, as if five stones had been knocked down.


    On the left side of the ring, the charming inn proprietress took off her coat to reveal two tattoos on her hands.


    "Hurry up, everyone! The betting will be over in a quarter of an hour."


    "The battle between these two cannot be seen at any time!"


    One by one, the onlookers took their silver taels and went to place a bet with the proprietress.


    Beside the proprietress, there was a man with disheveled hair and a shirtless body, full of murderous aura.


    Soon the proprietress''s table was full of silver, and there were more and more people around the ring.


    This is no longer the appearance of the inn before, it is completely the appearance of an underground black boxing arena.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t make a sound, and went straight to the table in front of the boss.


    "Bet me fifty taels and the scholar wins!"


    The proprietress took the ingot of silver, raised her head slightly to look at Li Chengfeng, and laughed delicately.


    "Young master, I thought you were gone! I haven''t seen you since the arena opened."


    "However, your fifty taels can be regarded as wronged."


    Li Chengfeng frowned.


    "Oh? How do you say that? It''s clear that the scholar is better this afternoon!"


    The proprietress waved her hands again and again.


    "It looks like you often retreat at home, and you haven''t heard anything about Jianghu."


    "The scholar''s name is Cheng Peng, and his family has been craftsmen forging weapons for generations."


    "He puts all his strength on that weapon, and he can''t use sharp weapons in the arena this time!"


    "He Tu also took a fancy to this point, which inspired Chengpeng to go to the ring together, and compete with him in terms of body and martial arts."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng nod repeatedly, understanding the cause and effect.


    "Then treat it as a game, and the money is useless."


    As he spoke, he pushed through the crowd and came under the ring, carefully observing the two people fighting close to each other on the ring.


    He Tu''s punches and kicks are the same as his sword skills, open and close.


    Coupled with the small space in the ring, Cheng Peng was quickly cornered, and fists rained down on him.


    ��


    Cheng Peng, who was a little thinner, could only put his hands in front of the front door to protect his vitals.


    The spectators under the ring were also in a one-sided situation. They all cheered for He Tu, and they were not optimistic about the thinner Cheng Peng.


    For those of them who have not stepped into the realm of heaven and man, the way of martial arts lies in qi and blood.


    Cheng Peng''s stature was thinner, so he thought that his blood was not as strong as He Tu''s. This was an ironclad fact.


    But Li Chengfeng found something different.


    Although He Tu was tall, his footsteps were already weak under continuous attacks.


    On the other hand, Cheng Peng, who was pushed to a dead end, had a very stable foot and relatively stable Qi and blood in his body.


    If this continues, it won''t take long for Cheng Peng to launch a counterattack.


    And He Tu, who was already exhausted by then, would have no room for defense at all.


    "Hmph...you know how to defend?"


    "With your level, why don''t you quit early? Anyway, you won''t survive a round in the martial arts."


    He Tu looked at Cheng Peng, whose nose was bruised and his face was swollen from the beating, and said sarcastically.


    But just as he finished speaking, Cheng Peng, who had been defending all the time, suddenly moved and kicked He Tu with a whip.


    Seeing this, the corners of Li Chengfeng''s mouth gradually rose.


    He didn''t need to watch the next match to know the result.


    A duel of warriors is not a fighting game, it is not just based on numerical values, no one can declare the winner at the moment of life and death.


    The surrounding onlookers exclaimed again and again, completely beyond their imagination.


    Cheng Peng quickly gained the upper hand, his fists were like arrows, and they went straight to the vital point with precision and power.


    He Tu was quickly knocked down to the ground, his body was covered in blood, and he seemed to be gradually losing his breath.


    At this time, the master martial artist behind the proprietress jumped onto the ring to stop Cheng Peng.


    "Tonight''s victory has been decided, stop!"


    Only then did Cheng Peng stop, panting heavily, on the ring.


    The master martial artist jumped off the ring with confidence.


    At this moment, He Tu, who was breathing weakly, suddenly opened his eyes, and a silver needle in his hand shot out towards Cheng Peng.


    "Bold!" The master martial artist came back to his senses and rushed towards the ring.


    It''s fine for them to hold a ring here.


    If someone dies here, the Tang royal family will blame it, but it will be difficult to handle.


    Cheng Peng, who was already exhausted, could only watch the silver needle heading straight for his eyebrows, and he didn''t even have the strength to dodge.


    "Die! You are dead, the leader of this martial arts is me!"


    Seeing that his opponent was about to die, He Tu, whose face was covered in blood, suddenly burst out laughing.


    Just when the silver needle was about to pierce Cheng Peng''s eyebrows, a figure suddenly skipped over and clamped the silver needle with two fingers.


    "Warrior contests, you can''t win the championship with this method!"


    Li Chengfeng threw away the silver needle, looked at He Tu in front of him, and murmured softly.


    "Go away, he must die today!"


    He Tu, whose plan was interrupted, punched Li Chengfeng with a bulging vein on his neck.


    "Why bother!"


    Li Chengfeng shook his head slightly, spread his hands forward and grabbed He Tu''s fist directly.


    Then he squeezed his fingers hard into his palm.


    "Crack, click!" The joints cracked one after another, and a burst of blood mist erupted.


    He Tu''s fist was directly crushed by him, and he collapsed on the ground, screaming in pain.


    The onlookers in the audience were in an uproar again.


    The master martial artist didn''t have time to stop it just now, how could Li Chengfeng stop it so quickly?


    What kind of strength is this? If this person participates in martial arts, wouldn''t they have nothing to do?


    "Who is this? Haven''t you heard of this person before?"


    "That''s right! It looks like you''re only in your teens. When did such a strong person come to participate in martial arts?"


    "I hope I don''t meet him during the competition. This is a reaction speed faster than that of a master."


    "It''s a pity that I suppressed the money!"


    "You''re fine, I''ve pressed hundreds of taels, and now I''m gone."


    Different from the shock of others, the lady boss and the master martial artist had serious expressions on their faces.


    "You are not a contestant in this martial arts at all, who are you?"


    The proprietress took out a steel long whip at some point, and the seductive aura on her body became more and more fierce.


    "Sister you run, this person is at least a celestial warrior!"


    The tall man blocked the proprietress behind him with a serious expression on his face.


    As soon as this remark came out, the proprietress was full of shock.


    My brother is at the pinnacle of the master realm, even a great master has the strength to fight.


    Otherwise, she, a weak woman, would not dare to find so many warriors.


    Unexpectedly, the person in the arena was actually in the realm of heaven and man.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that everyone in the entire cellar is not enough for him to fight alone.


    "It''s almost time, you don''t need to run away!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the people in the cellar and said in a low voice.


    Suddenly, a needle drop could be heard in the room, and it sounded in everyone''s ears like a devil''s whisper.


    ��

 Chapter 1830： : Suppress the audience and prepare for surprises

    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "My brother and sister are just begging for a bite to eat. It seems that I didn''t offend you, right?"


    The brawny man blocked the proprietress behind him, and drew his two knives from behind, his face full of nervousness.


    The two of them depended on each other for fate.


    This time I heard about the martial arts, so I wanted to come to Chang''an to make a fortune.


    Unexpectedly, he got into trouble with such a monster that is not easy to mess with.


    The great master is already very powerful outside the arena, let alone a warrior in the realm of heaven and man.


    Among the several great holy places on the rivers and lakes before, the Heaven and Human Realm was also at the level of direct disciples, not to mention their casual cultivators.


    For them who have no background and no sect, being able to reach the Grandmaster realm is already one in a million luck.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not you who are going to deal with this time."


    "However, some of these players are not so lucky."


    "They committed crimes, just thinking that no one will hold them accountable, this time I will take them away!"


    "Be honest, you still have a chance, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Chengfeng drew out the long sword from his waist, and aimed at the two people in front of him with awe.


    Shocked by this aura, the proprietress, sister and brother quickly retreated to the side without saying anything more.


    However, those people under the ring did not feel the terrifying aura on Li Chengfeng,


    "Why! Who are you? Open your mouth and say you want to catch us!"


    "We are all here to participate in the martial arts. No one from the government has come to arrest me. What kind of onion are you!"


    "At best, it''s a master realm! We have so many people here, it''s a big deal to go together."


    "That''s right, let''s go together and take him down!"


    "We are all sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes. What does it matter if we make a small mistake? I don''t know if His Royal Highness wants to recruit us?"


    The warriors under the arena became excited, raised their weapons and rushed towards Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng had a very helpless expression on his face.


    "Why don''t you give up until you reach the Yellow River!"


    As soon as the words fell, all the internal force in his body was released, and the terrifying aura of the Taoist realm permeated the air.


    All those who rushed towards Li Chengfeng felt that there was a huge mountain pressing on them in an instant, and they froze in place for an instant.


    There were even a few people whose blood vessels were red, and their bodies continued to swell, exploding and turning into blood mist.


    They are just people in the realm of martial arts, how can they resist the coercion from the Dao realm.


    This is because Li Chengfeng restrained himself a bit, the few people who were killed just now faced his 10% coercion directly.


    Those people are all criminals who have been sentenced to death, there is no need for the shadow guards to arrest them, they can be beheaded on the spot.


    Li Chengfeng leisurely shuttled among these warriors, every time he made a move, he would knock down the warriors around him.


    Each of these people is a person who is committing crimes, and none of them is left behind.


    After cleaning up everyone, Li Chengfeng tore off the human skin mask on his face.


    Those who were immobilized by the coercion widened their eyes when they saw Li Chengfeng''s true face.


    It turned out that Li Chengfeng, the organizer of martial arts that I had been thinking about all the time, was by my side.


    It''s ridiculous that they are still competing with each other here, and they don''t even know that they have got the point wrong.


    Just after Li Chengfeng put everyone down, there was a loud knocking sound from outside the cellar.


    "In the middle of the night, watch out for candles!"


    In the next second, the door above the cellar collapsed, and the shadow jumped down from the cellar with dozens of shadow guards.


    "Everyone, catch them without a fight, or shoot them to death!"


    ��


    As the night gradually darkened, dozens of warriors who committed crimes were taken away by the shadow guards, and the cellar was half empty in an instant.


    The two boss brothers and sisters couldn''t help trembling as they watched the shadow guard take people away.


    This time I really touched the tiger''s butt.


    I let these martial arts contestants fight in the ring in private, isn''t this obviously a job for Li Chengfeng.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t blame him, otherwise they might also be decapitated.


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    "My parents'' blood feud has not been avenged, I can''t lose you anymore."


    The strong man took the proprietress''s hand, his eyes full of worry.


    "But this may be our chance."


    "Brother, you gave up the chance of revenge in order to raise me all these years."


    "Now His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty is recruiting talents!"


    "Maybe it''s God giving my brother and sister a chance to avenge their blood feud?"


    As soon as the proprietress said these words, the burly man beside him fell silent.


    After so many years, they have not dared to forget the family blood feud.


    Now that Datang is openly recruiting Jianghu warriors, it may be a good opportunity to take revenge with his own hands.


    The resources that the officials of the Tang Dynasty can get must be more than those of Jianghu warriors like them, and there will be more room for growth.


    "I will give it a try after the martial arts begins!"


    After a long time, the brawny man breathed a sigh of relief and secretly made up his mind.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng took the arrested warriors and put them in the death cell of the Shadow Guard stronghold.


    "Your Highness, why do we keep these people? Can''t we deal with them immediately?"


    Shadow came to Li Chengfeng''s side, his eyes were full of doubt and puzzlement.


    Wasn''t His Royal Highness the Crown Prince very angry with these people before, why did he keep them?


    "Wouldn''t it be cheaper to clean them up now?"


    "At that time, those other contestants will soon forget these things, and they will not be able to serve as a warning to others."


    "I will wait for seven days to pass, when the martial arts formally begins, and sentence them one by one."


    "At that time, not only them, but the people all over the world will know about my Tang Dynasty''s attitude towards martial arts."


    "Of course, before that, you just need to make sure they don''t die!"


    Li Chengfeng expressed his thoughts.


    It is not enough to clean up these people, it is best to let everyone understand Datang''s attitude towards martial arts.


    "I see, Your Highness!" Only then did Shadow understand Li Chengfeng''s hidden deep meaning.


    After Li Chengfeng explained the shadow, he left the shadow guard stronghold.


    But this time he didn''t go back to Zhenwang''s mansion, but rushed to the palace.


    Martial arts will be held soon, he has to explain in advance to the martial artists of the enshrined pavilion When the time comes, there will be a "little surprise" for those who participate in the martial arts


    After passing through numerous guards, Li Chengfeng came to the enshrining pavilion and found Huangfu Yi who was practicing.


    "Your Highness, what are your orders?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng appear, Huangfu Yi immediately went up to him,


    "You tell the people in the enshrining pavilion to get ready, and when the martial arts ceremony starts, you change your outfits..."


    There was a smirk on the corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth.


    "Changing clothes? Please forgive me for being dull, and please be strict with the Crown Prince."


    "I plan to add another loyalty test before the martial arts."


    "Listen to me, let''s do it this way, you don''t show up when the time comes."


    "Wait until after I finish my opening speech before you come out, let''s..."


    ��

 Chapter 1831： : Lively, warriors gather

    After Huangfu Yi heard Li Chengfeng''s plan, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Your Highness, do we lose the sincerity of martial arts?"


    Li Chengfeng picked up the tea in his hand and drank it in one gulp.


    "What''s the matter? If you want to enter my Great Tang Enshrining Pavilion, you must first have absolute loyalty."


    "You''ve been tempted by such a small trick. In the future, if you are strong, you can''t ride on my Li Shi?"


    Huangfu Yi then nodded again and again.


    "What the Eighth Prince said is very reasonable. The old man will just wait for three days before the martial arts will officially begin!"


    Li Chengfeng explained to Huangfu Yi, and then left the enshrining pavilion and returned to the Zhenwang Palace.


    Under the bright moonlight, he was alone in the courtyard and waved his fist again.


    Every time the fists are like the wind, it can bring a gust of wind.


    The legs are like a flying bird lightly tapping in the courtyard, leaving a deep hole the size of a bowl where it passes.


    It was already late at night, and the sound of internal force reverberated in the huge palace.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Chengfeng was resting cross-legged in the living room when there were crisp footsteps outside the door.


    "Brother Feng''er? Are you awake?"


    "Let''s watch the excitement? I heard that a arena is being built outside Chang''an City!"


    "The martial arts will be held soon, let''s go and see the excitement?"


    Li Lizhi muttered and pushed open the door of the living room of the palace, and came to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng, who was adjusting his breath with his eyes closed, finally opened his eyes, his brows slightly raised.


    "Sister Changle, is that why you want to go and watch the fun?"


    "This time the martial arts is not in the city, aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    Li Lizhi nodded slightly, with a sly smile on her face.


    "That''s why I came to look for Brother Feng''er."


    "Brother Feng''er, you are in charge of this martial arts competition. If you take me there, there will be no problem!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Li Chengfeng shook his head repeatedly.


    There is really nothing he can do about himself as Changle''s elder sister, Changle''s heart is full of longing for the world.


    But now that the enemy of the joint note is in front, both he and Li Shimin subconsciously left Changle in Chang''an City.


    The rivers and lakes are not only full of happy grievances, but also dirty things.


    When the big trouble of the joint note is resolved, it won''t be too late for him to take Li Lizhi and his daughters on a tour of the rivers and lakes.


    "It''s fine to take you there."


    "But you have to promise me one thing." Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes and gradually got an idea in his heart.


    Li Lizhi''s eyes lit up.


    "What are the conditions, I promise you, just take me there to have a look."


    "There must be a lot of knight-errants here this time. I have long wanted to go and have a look and make more friends!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng speak.


    "It''s nothing. It''s no problem to take you there, but you have to dress up first."


    Li Lizhi didn''t react for a while, and looked at her clothes.


    "Attire? There''s nothing disrespectful about my attire?!"


    "Before going out, I even dressed up specially!"


    She stood up and spun around a few times, her clothes fluttering around her body.


    Li Chengfeng got up and took out a set of clothes from the wardrobe in the living room.


    There is nothing wrong with Li Lizhi''s clothes in Chang''an City.


    But if you go out of the city to the outskirts of the arena, wearing this luxurious long dress is a bit too eye-catching.


    I had disguised myself before, and there were still some people in the Jianghu at home dressed up, which happened to be changed for Li Lizhi.


    "You''re fine with what you''re wearing."


    "It''s just that this dress is too conspicuous. If you wear it outside, you don''t have to watch the excitement."


    "When the time comes, we don''t need to speak, and anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that we are not here to participate in the martial arts."


    Li Lizhi just took the clothes that Li Chengfeng handed over, walked out of the living room to the side hall, and changed into a new outfit.


    With her hair **** and the rouge wiped off her face, and a long sword at the ready, she looked like a chivalrous woman.


    "Is it okay now? Take me there to see, I can''t wait!"


    Li Lizhi''s face was full of expectation.


    Ever since she heard that a martial arts exercise was going to be held, she had been eager to take a look.


    This time I finally have a chance, just to compare with those Jianghu warriors and see my own strength.


    Only then did the two leave the King''s Mansion of Zhen together, and rode on two fast horses to gallop outside Chang''an City.


    Two hours later, Li Chengfeng and his two arrived outside Daqin County between Chang''an and Yongzhou.


    Many soldiers are gathering here, and a large arena is set up on the vast construction site outside the county seat.


    Thousands of Tian Ce troops were stationed around the arena, and in front of the county inn not far from the arena, people came and went very lively.


    This scene except he gets everything in front of him is


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by, we still have vacant rooms here."


    "There are fewer and fewer guest rooms these days, everyone should seize the opportunity, and there will be no chance if it is later."


    The inn clerk stood on the street full of people coming and going, and strongly recommended it to people from all walks of life.


    These days they can be regarded as earning a fortune.


    Because of the martial arts, many martial artists from the rivers and lakes came to the county.


    In addition to the people selected from all over the world, many Jianghu warriors who are not strong enough also want to come to see the grand occasion of the Great Tang martial arts.


    All of a sudden, warriors gathered, and various merchants in the city made a lot of money. Daqin County was unprecedentedly bustling.


    "Wow! It''s the first time I''ve seen so many Jianghu warriors!"


    "Brother Feng''er, how many people do you think I can defeat?"


    Li Lizhi was riding on horseback, looking at the county road with people coming and going, feeling extremely excited.


    "I think you may hit two or three!"


    Li Chengfeng shrugged slightly and looked at the bustling street around him, very satisfied.


    It seems that it was useful to capture so many people before.


    Although there are people coming and going on the streets of the county town, and although there are many people from the rivers and lakes gathered, no disturbances have been seen so far.


    Just as he was scanning the peaceful street, Li Lizhi on the side suddenly let out an exclamation.


    "Brother Feng''er, look at what''s over there?"


    Li Chengfeng looked in the direction of Li Lizhi''s finger, and his face became even more joyful.


    "It seems that the people participating in the martial arts this time are not all trash!"


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look together!"


    The two went straight to the county square.


    There are more than a dozen arenas in the square, UU Reading www. uukanshu�� There are many yamen servants and even government and county soldiers by the arena.


    Those who participated in martial arts, jumped onto the ring two by two to compete.


    Unlike the underground black boxing at Chang''an Floating Cloud Inn before, most of those warriors just clicked to the end, and they were all just sparring.


    "Brother Feng''er, should we go up and have a try?"


    Li Lizhi squeezed through the crowd and came to one of the arenas. Looking at the two people fighting fiercely on the arena in front of her, her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    When Li Chengfeng was about to reject his idea, there was a sudden commotion from the crowd beside him.


    "Currently, hundreds of people have been selected for specific martial arts information and rankings, only five taels of silver, and the last ten copies."


    "We''re about to start martial arts. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy will you have a chance to win."


    A chubby man was holding a large stack of scrolls, shouting in the crowd, surrounded by warriors.


    ��

 Chapter 1832： : player scroll, intending to recruit

    "Don''t worry, let''s go and see what''s going on!"


    Li Chengfeng took Li Lizhi''s hand, pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the fat man.


    He was curious, where did the news of these people come from.


    Even the last time the shadow guard gave him the information, there was no specific description of each contestant.


    This person actually claims to have all the news of more than a hundred people?


    "Come on, everyone, don''t worry, I still have some here!"


    "Everyone has it! What are you looking at, give me the money, my brother is the magistrate of Daqin County."


    "Be good to me if you don''t want to cause trouble. Didn''t you hear that many people were arrested yesterday?"


    "When the time comes, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will be unhappy, and all your martial arts qualifications will be disqualified!"


    The fat man didn''t notice Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng who were approaching at all, and concentrated on shouting at the warriors around them.


    In the Fuyun Inn last night, there were quite a few people who survived.


    The news of Li Chengfeng''s great display of supernatural power quickly spread when the warriors gathered together.


    That''s why these warriors are so honest today, and the bullying of the people and street fights have never happened again.


    After all, those who committed crimes did not even have the opportunity to participate in the opening ceremony of the martial arts.


    No one would want to mess with Li Chengfeng, the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Chengfeng patted the man on the shoulder, and took a scroll from the stack of scrolls in his hand.


    "Hey, do you understand the rules and dare to grab things here?"


    Only then did the fat man see Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi beside him.


    Li Chengfeng flipped through the scroll in his hand, looking at the list and information of the martial arts contestants on it.


    The more he looked at it, the more interesting he felt, especially after seeing the description of He Tu in it.


    "He is full of qi and blood, and his moves are open and closed, but he may suffer from lack of dexterity and protracted battle."


    "Brother, is the description on your thing accurate?"


    The fat man''s face was full of pride.


    "Of course, when my brother announced the martial arts, he spent a lot of money to buy news."


    "It''s really a good deal to sell this kind of scroll to you for five taels. I used to sell it for fifty taels!"


    At that time, when Chang''an announced that the martial arts would be held, he could smell the business opportunities contained in it.


    Relying on his rather deep family background, he collected information and made a lot of money by making this kind of scroll.


    Not only that, but many of the inns in Daqin County belong to his property, and he has made a lot of money by raising prices these days.


    Those warriors spend money lavishly, and they can be fooled by just making up a gimmick.


    "It seems that brother has a good business mind!"


    "See if you can bring a younger brother!" Li Chengfeng pretended to be open to money.


    "That''s not true, who in Daqin County doesn''t know the miracle of me, Xi Chong, who started from nothing."


    "I won''t tell you anymore, do you want it or not?"


    The fat man was very satisfied with Li Chengfeng''s flattery, with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    "I want I want."


    Li Chengfeng saw that the other party put down his guard, and took out ten taels of silver from his bosom and handed it to the other party.


    "What''s the matter with the ring over there? What are they doing?"


    Xi Chong took the twelve taels of silver and weighed it, with an even bigger smile on his face.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, let me tell you."


    "This is an arena set up by my brother and I."


    "These warriors want to learn from each other, but they are afraid that something will happen and they will be arrested by Tiance Army."


    "The county magistrate of Daqin County and I, who is also my elder brother, took advantage of the opportunity to find out about this arena. Everyone who wants to compete will pay me ten taels of silver first."


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng''s face showed a dignified expression.


    If this is the case, then the county magistrate will have to take care of him for using power for personal gain.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Eighth Prince will scold you? I heard that he hates using power for personal gain very much!"


    Xi Chong waved his hands again and again, and the relaxed expression on his face gradually became serious.


    "You kid, don''t talk nonsense! All the money you earn will be taken to the treasury."


    "Before so many houses were destroyed by termites, we must give the common people a place to live, right?"


    Li Chengfeng never expected that the reason behind it is actually heart-warming?


    If it is true what the other party said, this county magistrate can be regarded as serving the people and the country.


    "It seems that Xiongtai still has the heart to benefit the people."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t talk to Xi Chongduo again, and left the ring with Li Lizhi.


    "Brother Feng''er, what did you talk to him just now? Why didn''t I understand a word?"


    Li Chengfeng turned around, and handed the player information scroll to Li Lizhi from his arms.


    "Just now I bought a player scroll from that person, you should take a good look at it first, I''ll be right back."


    "This is for you, if something happens, start it immediately."


    As he spoke, he came out of the crowd, mounted his horse and galloped in the direction of Tiance Army.


    He had arranged for the Tiance Army to be stationed outside, in order to prevent this military exercise from being messed up.


    They must know the truth of what Xi Chong said just now.


    If the other party is telling lies, then he will immediately lead the Tiance Army to arrest the two Xi Chong brothers.


    Even the warriors who participated in the competition are not allowed to act recklessly, let alone the magistrates here wantonly amassing money.


    Of course, if it was true what Xi Chong said, then he might consider recruiting this person under his command.


    This person has a business vision and means. Maybe he and Wang Er can help him deal with Datang''s business. UU Reading


    There are many great merchants in Datang now, but how to manage them, even Li Chengfeng has some headaches.


    It happened to recruit Xi Chong under his command, so he could use it in the future.


    While thinking about it, Li Chengfeng came outside the Tiance Army''s garrison.


    ��


    On the other side, after Li Lizhi watched Li Chengfeng leave, his face was full of displeasure.


    "Brother Feng''er, he also said to play with me, but he doesn''t know what he''s busy with."


    "But it''s the first time I''ve seen these people''s martial arts competition!"


    Li Lizhi stared wide-eyed at the fist-to-hand duel in the arena in front of her, feeling inexplicably excited.


    As the princess of the Tang Dynasty, when had she ever seen such a scene.


    Even when he went on a trip with Li Chengfeng before, there was a shadow protecting him.


    Seeing two people fighting hand to hand at such a close distance now makes her adrenaline rush faster.


    "Rush up and hit him! Straight punch! Hit him directly in the face, don''t hide!"


    Just when she started to get excited, suddenly someone from the side bumped into her arms.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    A teenager who was about the same age as Li Lizhi repeatedly apologized and got up from the ground.


    "Are you okay? There are a lot of people here, so it''s better to look a little bit."


    Li Lizhi stretched out her hand to help the young man up, and instructed him intimately.


    The boy staggered away from the crowd.


    After a while, Li Lizhi suddenly realized.


    "No! Why is the personal jade pendant my father gave me missing!"


    She looked down at her neck, her eyes were full of disbelief, and there were a lot of people around her, trying to find the boy just now.


    At this moment, in the corner of the crowd, Li Lizhi caught a glimpse of the spooky young man.


    "Stinky boy, when I catch you, I''m sure you''ll be my favorite!" She quickly chased after her.


    ��

 Chapter 233： : Currently, catch the thief and see the official

    "My minister sees His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    In the big tent of the Tiance Army barracks, the young general of the Tiance Army saluted Li Chengfeng deeply.


    Inexplicably, he began to get nervous.


    It is a rare opportunity for me to lead my troops to leave Chang''an this time.


    If Li Chengfeng caught him doing something wrong, his official career might come to an end.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m here this time to ask you something."


    "The county magistrate of Daqin County opened a ring to collect money."


    "It is said that all the money was used to rebuild houses for the common people. Do you know about this?"


    Li Chengfeng came to the desk in the middle of the big tent and sat down, looking at the young general in front of him with burning eyes.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng ask about this, the young general let out a long sigh of relief, and then let go of the tension in his heart.


    It''s not that his defense arrangement is negligent, and he also understands the matter Li Chengfeng asked.


    "This matter is indeed as rumored."


    "Ximing, magistrate of Daqin County, once mentioned this matter to the villain."


    "And this matter should have been reported to the Ministry of Officials. Don''t you know, His Royal Highness?"


    The young general of the Tiance Army lowered his body and told everything he knew.


    Li Chengfeng coughed repeatedly in embarrassment.


    As a prince, he should have some understanding of these government affairs.


    It''s a pity that since he ascended the throne, he has never dealt with Chang''an government affairs.


    "Of course I know, I just came to ask you, how is this matter implemented?"


    Li Chengfeng quickly changed the subject.


    "Has there been any misappropriation of this money, or stealing money?"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s question, the young general of the Tiance Army gradually became serious.


    "Your Highness, the money will be publicized at the gate of Daqin County''s government office, and the county magistrate should not take money."


    "As for the specifics, I don''t know."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly, it seemed that the county magistrate of Daqin County had a good reputation, even the Tiance Army who had just been stationed spoke for him.


    "I''ll check it out later, have there been any troubles caused by warriors in Daqin County in the past two days?"


    The young general of Tiance Army shook his head again and again.


    "No, especially after hearing that His Highness killed many people last night."


    "Those people are all very honest. I''m afraid our Tiance Army will attack them."


    After understanding the situation, Li Chengfeng left the Tiance Mansion barracks and returned to the ring.


    Returning to the position just now, he looked around for a long time, but he couldn''t find Li Lizhi.


    Li Chengfeng immediately frowned.


    Although Li Lizhi is usually mischievous and troublesome, she has never been too outrageous.


    He was clearly here just now, why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    If something happened to her, it would be much more serious than the corruption of the magistrate of Daqin County.


    Just when he was thinking, the fat man Xi Chong came to him just now.


    "My brother, what are you looking for here?"


    "Is it the little girl next to you just now? I seem to see her running over there."


    Xi Chong, who was counting money, pointed to Li Chengfeng not far ahead.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t doubt that he was there, and hurriedly rushed towards him in the direction Chong pointed.


    After he left, Xi Chong, who was counting the money, looked behind him slowly.


    "You kid, you don''t do such things in the future. If you get angry, I can''t protect you."


    "It''s true of you. I told you that I will give money to support those two old men, but you don''t want to."


    "Where was that little girl just now? Where did she go?"


    Behind Xi Chong, the boy who bumped into Li Lizhi just now came out.


    "The two elders and I have no relatives and no reason. They raised me and I naturally had to earn money to support them."


    "The girl just now, I avoided the path, so I guess she is looking for me in the county town!"


    "Anyway, these people have money, what is this thing?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s see how much this thing is worth? That girl has chased me for several blocks."


    The young man took out a piece of purple jade from his pocket and handed it to Xi Chong in front of him.


    When Xi Chong saw the piece of jade, his eyes widened instantly, and his heart was raised in his throat.


    This thing is not something ordinary people can buy.


    I''m afraid that girl just now is either a son of a rich merchant or a family member of a high official''s family.


    "At least enough for you to feed those two old men for more than ten years..."


    Xi Chong hadn''t finished speaking when he suddenly heard a gust of wind behind him.


    Before he could react, a hand suddenly fell from his shoulder, and Li Chengfeng''s voice rang in their ears.


    "Isn''t it too early to divide the spoils?"


    Li Chengfeng''s voice sounded like a devil whispering behind the two.


    Panting, Li Lizhi came to the two of them, pointed at the boy with wide eyes.


    "Brother Feng''er, that kid stole the Hetian purple jade my father gave me!"


    Out of good intentions, I reached out to help the boy, but I didn''t expect that the boy would steal the jade from me.


    If it''s ordinary things, it''s fine, she might not be able to catch up with her.


    This thing is different, it is one of Li Shimin''s dowry to her in the future, if you lose it, you will be in trouble!


    "I didn''t, it has nothing to do with me!"


    When the young man saw Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi appearing, he was terrified, turned around and ran back.


    But since Li Chengfeng made a move, how could he let him go.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it forward, firmly grasped the boy''s neck, and pulled him back.


    "You...you are..."


    Xi Chong was so frightened that his whole body trembled, even his voice trembled.


    Just now the girl called Feng''er the person in front of her, and she even mentioned her father.


    In the entire Tang Dynasty, there is probably no one other than Princess Changle who can say this sentence.


    I was still smug in front of the other party just now, complacent.


    Little did he know that this young man was the richest person in the entire Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng, the hottest prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "It''s just that we have to talk to your brother about the crime of helping to sell stolen goods."


    Li Chengfeng carried Xi Chong and the young man and walked straight to the Daqin County Government Office.


    The boy was taken aback by Li Chengfeng''s actions, and seemed to realize the crisis he was about to face.


    "I did this thing, and it has nothing to do with him. You have the ability to come at me."


    Xi Chong also pleaded with Li Chengfeng.


    "I beg you to let him go, he is doing this for the old man who is paralyzed in bed."


    "If you want to kill or cut, you will come at me. UU reading is the one who instructed him to steal things."


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly as he heard the two begging for mercy.


    What exactly do these two people mean? Still pleading with each other?


    But Li Chengfeng would not pay attention to their pleading.


    After all, when he took the two of them to the county government, he didn''t just want to send them to the magistrate.


    Most importantly, Li Chengfeng wants to see how the magistrate of Daqin County is really character?


    If the other party dared to cover up his own family with all the witnesses and material evidence, he would naturally have doubts about repairing the houses for the people.


    After all, who can guarantee that he will use the money in a completely transparent manner and not take it away?


    This not only determines whether the other party is using power for personal gain, but also examines the duty of the county magistrate!


    ��

 Chapter 1834： : Fairness and honesty, the reason behind it

    A group of four soon arrived not far from the Daqin County Government Office.


    Looking at Xi Chong, who had a terrified expression in his hand, and Li Lizhi, who followed panting behind him, Li Chengfeng stopped in his tracks.


    If he went to the county government like this, even if the county magistrate Ximing wanted to take sides, he wouldn''t have the guts.


    "Brother Feng''er, why did you stop? Let''s go!"


    "This kid doesn''t know how many people have stolen, so he must be sent to see the official."


    Li Lizhi was out of breath, stopped, and looked at Li Chengfeng in front of him with a puzzled face.


    "If we just pass by like this, which county magistrate would dare not listen to us?"


    "So let''s put on makeup first, just in time to see how the county magistrate here is!"


    A sly look appeared on Li Chengfeng''s face.


    Li Lizhi suddenly understood, and the expression on his face became excited.


    "Brother Feng''er, do you mean to inspect the magistrate by the way?"


    "Of course! This is very interesting!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his hands and hit Xi Chong and the boy on the necks, knocking them down.


    Then she and Li Lizhi began to disguise themselves, and soon they completely changed their appearance.


    "Sister Changle, after a while you will say that you are just ordinary people watching the excitement."


    "At that time, I''ll see if the county magistrate is a good official!"


    After dressing up, Li Chengfeng came to Li Lizhi''s side and explained to her softly.


    Li Lizhi was filled with righteous indignation and nodded repeatedly.


    "As his younger brother, this fat man connives at people stealing things in the street. The county magistrate is certainly not a good person."


    "When the time comes, you must punish these people severely."


    Li Lizhi, who was in a rage, had already made up her mind before she arrived at the county government office.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng wake up the unconscious Xi Chong and the other two, and officially arrived at the gate of the county government office.


    "Master, why are you here? Didn''t the master tell you to stare at the ring?"


    The yamen servant at the gate saw Xi Chong appearing, and said slowly.


    Xi Chong was miserable, and kept winking, hoping to make the yamen servants aware of some problems.


    "Is there sand in your eyes? Let me blow it for you!"


    The yamen servant didn''t understand what Xi Chong meant at all, so he stepped forward to blow his eyes.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from his ear.


    Li Lizhi, who was dressed in disguise, was standing under the Mingyuan Drum, and the Mingyuan Drum beside her had already been broken into two halves.


    "You...what do you want?" the yamen servant looked at Li Lizhi and stammered.


    He had been on duty for a long time, and it was the first time he saw someone directly beating the drum of injustice.


    "We''re going to sue!"


    "These two stole my sister''s things in public, and the other is blatantly arrogant. I want to report to the police!"


    Only then did Li Chengfeng walk out from behind Xi Chong and the two of them.


    "You want to sue Young Master Xi Chong?"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Master Xi Chong is the younger brother of our county magistrate!"


    The yamen servant couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Although my master is an upright official, it is really too bold to sue Xi Chong.


    "I know he is the county magistrate''s younger brother, but so what, is there no law for the king?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, completely ignoring the persuasion of the yamen servant.


    "Then just wait here, you will feel better later."


    The yamen servant left the gate of the government yamen and came to the Daqin County lobby to report to the county magistrate.


    "My lord, there are people outside the hall who want to report the crime! The drum for grievances has already been sounded!"


    Xi Ming, who was dealing with business, frowned.


    "Bastard! The Drum of Injustice is sounded, so what are you waiting for, bring them here!"


    The yamen servant was stunned for a while.


    "My lord, the person they are going to sue this time is no small matter."


    "They want to sue your own brother, Master Xichong."


    Xi Ming behind the desk couldn''t help frowning.


    "This kid was working with me to benefit the people a few days ago, how could he do such a thing?"


    "Bring them up quickly, today I want to ask clearly what''s going on!"


    "Come on!" The yamen servant then retreated out of the hall and brought Li Chengfeng and Xi Chong up.


    "Brother, they..."


    When Xi Chong saw his brother, he planned to remind him again.


    "Shut up! Do you have the guts to say something like this?"


    "A few days ago, you told me about setting up the ring. I thought you really changed for the better!"


    "Stealing with others! Take him aside for me."


    Before Xi Chong could finish speaking, Xi Ming was so angry that he slapped the gavel to interrupt his words.


    Xi Chong could only close his mouth resentfully, it seemed that he could only resign himself to fate.


    After Xi Chong retreated to the side, Xi Ming looked at Li Chengfeng and the others in the hall.


    "Young master, you said they colluded and stole your things in the street, do you have evidence?"


    Li Chengfeng mentioned the pale boy, opened the boy''s pocket, and found Li Lizhi''s jade pendant from it.


    "My lord, this is physical evidence!"


    "In addition, Xi Chong sold stolen goods with this person in the street, and was caught by the villain. Please let the officials know."


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, Xi Ming, who was already dark on the stage, turned pale with anger.


    "This boy, can you admit it?"


    Ximing looked at the young man beside Li Chengfeng.


    If the young man raises an objection, then he has to send the yamen servant to the ring to investigate.


    The boy lowered his head, tears poured down his face, and soon wet his front.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and after a long time of tangled expression, he let go of his fists and opened his mouth slowly.


    "My lord, I did the whole thing alone."


    "Xi Chong just saw that there was an old father in my family who wanted to support him, so he almost accepted the stolen goods because of pity on me. It has nothing to do with this matter."


    "Not only that, he has repeatedly persuaded the villain to follow the right path before, and it is the villain who insists on going his own way!"


    "Please punish me, my lord!"


    The boy explained the ins and outs of the whole incident.


    After Xi Chong finished listening, his eyes lit up, and he looked the boy up and down.


    "Once upon a time, Xichong had a good buddy who was somewhat similar to you. Are you that guy''s younger brother?"


    "Since Xi Chong said to give you money to support your parents, why do you insist on stealing?"


    After hearing this, the boy shook his head heavily, and bowed deeply to the county magistrate again.


    "My brother died at the hands of bandits in order to protect Xi Chong, but he did his duty."


    "If I take money from him to support my parents, if people find out, it will inevitably ruin my brother''s reputation."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi all looked sideways at the young man.


    Being able to say such words shows that this young man values ??love and righteousness without losing his youthful pride.


    "Hey! Since you have nothing to defend, I don''t have anything to ask. UU Reading "


    "You stole something, and you have all the witnesses and material evidence, so you need to be put in prison."


    "Your parents'' government will take care of you, so you can rest assured!"


    "As for you!" Xi Ming said, pointing to Xi Chong who was at the side.


    "You know that dirty dealers, although there are excusable circumstances, but the law will not be merciless and put them in prison together, waiting for my letter to the Ministry of Punishment!"


    Hearing this, Li Chengfeng was very satisfied.


    It seems that, as the young general Ce Jun said that day, Xi Ming followed the rules completely, without any favoritism.


    The notarization of affairs is strict, and the whole process has rules!


    But the young Lang and Xi Chong are so affectionate and righteous, they just went astray, so don''t really send them into it.


    "Wait a minute! I have something to say!" Li Chengfeng said and stood up.


    ��

 Chapter 1835： : Withdrawal of the lawsuit and the opening of the martial arts

    When Li Chengfeng said this, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Xi Chong breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the eighth prince doesn''t blame him, he and the young man won''t be punished to death.


    If they are caught for the crime of stealing the princess''s personal jade, even if they don''t die, they will have to be sent to the frontier.


    Fortunately, my brother enforced the law impartially.


    Otherwise, with the temper of the eighth prince according to the rumors, I''m afraid even my brother will be implicated.


    Xi Ming was equally astonished.


    Generally, other people are ignorant when the case file is not good for them.


    Now that the whole thing is coming to an end, and the person who stole things will also be arrested, why does the other party show up at this time?


    "Young master, what do you want to say?"


    The boy who was about to be sentenced just now widened his eyes and was startled.


    If the other party is persistent and insists that he and Xi Chong colluded, this matter will be troublesome.


    "My lord, since the cause and effect of this matter are clear, the villain has withdrawn the lawsuit!"


    "It just so happens that our siblings didn''t lose anything. I was moved by this young man, so let''s forget about it."


    Li Chengfeng looked around at the changes in expressions on the faces of several people, and spoke slowly.


    Xi Ming was puzzled, what was going on with this man?


    It was obvious that he was still determined to die just now, but why did he change his appearance in the blink of an eye.


    "Where did you say that? Just now, the two of you beat the drum to redress the grievances. Could it be that the two of you can''t entertain this official?"


    Although he is an upright and honest official, he is not someone who can be manipulated by others and has no temper.


    Li Chengfeng shook his head repeatedly.


    "It''s not true what the adults say."


    "Before I learned that my lord and Xi Chong are biological brothers, in order to attract my lord''s attention, I beat the drum to express my grievance."


    "Now that I heard that this young man had a reason, I was moved and decided to withdraw the lawsuit."


    "I don''t intend to amuse my lord at all, so I ask my lord to learn from it."


    Only then did Xi Ming nod his head again and again, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s it, over there according to what you said."


    "This matter will be adjourned and will not be heard again. I hope Xi Chong and you two will remember this kindness. You must never do it again!"


    This matter was adjourned, and Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi left the Daqin County Government Office.


    After leaving the county government office, Li Lizhi went to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "Brother Feng''er, why did you suddenly withdraw the lawsuit just now? They will be arrested soon."


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly.


    "That young man is affectionate and reasonable, and he is not very old. I want to give him a chance."


    "Besides, I just saw the silver bulletin at the door, and there shouldn''t be any problem."


    Li Lizhi echoed thoughtfully.


    "I also saw it just now, that Ximing is indeed an upright official with no problem."


    The two chatted and walked away from Daqin County, heading towards Chang''an.


    After the two left completely, Xi Ming found Xi Chong and was about to reprimand him.


    Before he could speak, Xi Chong spoke first.


    "Brother, it''s a good thing you didn''t bend the law just now!"


    "Otherwise not only our two brothers, but the whole family will suffer for it."


    Xi Ming didn''t understand the meaning of Xi Chong''s words.


    "If you break the law alone, at most you will go to jail. How will the family be affected?"


    Xi Chong shook his head again and again.


    "Brother, you don''t know something! Those two people just now are not ordinary people."


    "That man is the one holding the martial arts today, Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengfeng!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xi Ming only felt his feet go limp, and he collapsed on the ground with chills on his back.


    He touched his neck, and his whole heart seemed to be jumping out of his chest.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t been greedy in all these years... Otherwise..."


    Ximing thought of Li Chengfeng''s decisive appearance before, and his face turned pale with fright.


    ��


    After Li Chengfeng and the others left the Daqin County Government Office, it was already dusk.


    Li Lizhi didn''t stay in the King''s Mansion, and returned to the Princess Mansion early.


    After Li Chengfeng returned to the government office, he immediately found the shadow who was busy in the shadow guard base.


    "Your Highness, what do you want to order?"


    A **** figure came to Li Chengfeng.


    He has not been idle these days, and he has tried almost one by one the warriors locked in the shadow guard stronghold.


    The more he interrogated these people, the more angry he became.


    Those warriors boasted that the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes were happy to be kind and enmity, but in fact, they did a lot of adultery and crimes in private.


    Even the shadows were furious at their numerous crimes, so the interrogation inevitably carried some emotions.


    "Tomorrow, you will **** all the perpetrators out and send them to the place where the martial arts begins."


    "I want to use the flesh and blood of these people to teach those chosen by force what rules are!"


    Li Chengfeng said slowly with piercing eyes.


    "Yes! Wei Chen will go and order the staff to arrange it!" Shadow quickly understood Li Chengfeng''s meaning.


    His Royal Highness wants to kill these martial artists who broke the law, so that those who participated in the martial arts can see Datang''s attitude.


    Although Datang is very thirsty for talent nowadays, not everyone wants it.


    It''s good to kill the vigor of these people, so that it can be better used by Datang in the future!


    After sending off the shadow, Li Chengfeng never idled for a moment, and came to the courtyard to practice martial arts.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Ying Ying and the generals of the Tiance Army arrived outside the King''s Mansion early.


    This morning was the day when the martial arts exam started, and they had to accompany Li Chengfeng to the outside of Daqin County to get ready.


    The two didn''t wait long, and Li Chengfeng, who changed into a python robe, walked out of the mansion.


    Looking at the sky and night, he nodded slightly towards the two of them.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped on the steed brought by Tiance Army, and rushed out of the city with Shadow and his party.


    Within an hour, a group of people came to the wide plain outside Daqin City.


    Thousands of people have already gathered here, apart from the warriors who participated in the military election, there are also many common people who came to watch the excitement.


    The Tiance Army set up three arenas in the middle of the plain, keeping the idlers at the periphery.


    The selected martial artists stood in front of the three big arenas full of ambition, gearing up and waiting for the official start of the martial arts.


    Li Chengfeng and the others pushed through the crowd and came to the biggest ring in the middle.


    Seeing him appear, the Tiance soldiers shouted in unison: "Quiet!"


    Jin Ge and the armor collided with each other, making a crisp and low sound.


    In an instant, a murderous atmosphere pervaded the entire plain, and only the whistling wind remained.


    Standing on the stage, Li Chengfeng glanced at everyone around him with burning eyes.


    "Everyone, everyone must know that today is the day of my Great Tang Martial Arts Examination."


    "I, Li Chengfeng, hereby guarantee that regardless of your qualifications and talents, the martial arts winners will be fully trained by my Great Tang Shrine."


    "With me, regardless of your background as long as you have the ability, you will definitely stand out."


    "Tell me, would you like to?"


    Li Chengfeng''s voice was impassioned, and the warriors in the audience were extremely excited when they heard it.


    Most of those warriors were also hot-blooded teenagers, and when they heard what Li Chengfeng said, they raised their arms and shouted.


    "We are willing to serve Datang!"


    The voices of these people were like Hong Zhong Ju Lu, echoing on the entire plain.


    Many of them came from thousands of miles for martial arts, just to be nominated for martial arts and earn fame.


    After the voice subsided, Li Chengfeng waved his hand.


    "Since you are all willing to work for Datang, let''s not say much."


    "Next, the first martial arts of the Tang Dynasty will officially begin!"


    ��

 Chapter 1836： : Kill chickens and monkeys, the group arena begins

    As soon as Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Shadow waved Cong Lin behind the ring.


    In an instant, a dense mass of figures came out of the jungle.


    The shadow guards were all wearing black iron masks, and among them, dozens of people who were covered in wounds and terrified were still detained.


    Seeing these people appear, all those who participated in the martial arts were talking about it.


    "Who are these people? Do you all know them?"


    "I don''t know him. I heard that His Royal Highness has arrested a group of illegal warriors before. Could it be them?"


    "Hey! I know him. Look at the one in the middle who drank with me before!"


    "I also know one or two. They are all martial arts talents who came to participate in the martial arts. What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s stop talking. We didn''t see how they were beaten. It won''t be good if the prince gets angry after a while."


    Amidst the discussion among the crowd, the shadow guards escorted the deposed warriors to the back of the ring.


    "Silence!"


    Shadow looked at those whisperers, his brows were slightly frowned, and his face was full of displeasure.


    These rivers and lakes warriors really have no rules, and His Royal Highness is currently making a mess like a vegetable market.


    The voice reached everyone''s ears through his mighty inner strength.


    Those warriors who were still talking just now quickly shut their mouths, bowing their heads and not daring to speak more.


    For them, warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm are beyond their reach, so how dare they offend them.


    After everyone quieted down, Li Chengfeng spoke again.


    "Surely everyone is familiar with these people?"


    "They are also the martial artists who participated in the martial arts this time, and they came to Chang''an ahead of schedule."


    "It''s a pity that they didn''t open their eyes and committed crimes in Chang''an City. I caught them."


    "Everyone is the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes, and I can understand the joy and hatred on weekdays!"


    "Today, I, Li Chengfeng, am not talented, so I have to hand over to everyone, what are the rules!"


    After he finished speaking, Shadow turned around and waved slightly at the shadow guards.


    The shadow guards received the signal and kicked the legs of those warriors around them.


    Originally, those people had been abolished of martial arts, coupled with these days of torture, their exuberant blood was already extremely weak at this time.


    With such a kick from the shadow guard, these people fell to their knees one after another, and the shadow guard put a steel knife on their necks.


    At this point, these people were not as energetic as before, and they were trembling with fright.


    "His Royal Highness, all the criminals have been brought to the case, and please execute His Highness!"


    Shadow came to Li Chengfeng''s side, cupped his hands and said in a low voice.


    "Execution!" Li Chengfeng ordered.


    "Crack!" The sound of beheading in unison sounded, and the blood spurted out and stained the grass on the ground.


    The frightened heads rolled down to the ground like ripe persimmons.


    The entire grassland was filled with **** smell, like an ancient battlefield.


    Under the arena, the selected warriors gasped, all of them thankful that they had not violated the laws of the Tang Dynasty before.


    If I couldn''t control it before, I am afraid that I will be beheaded now.


    Among the onlookers, it was the opposite, and thunderous applause broke out.


    As ordinary people, what they are most afraid of is that these warriors rely on their own strength to bully the people.


    Judging from Li Chengfeng''s attitude now, they don''t need to worry, these warriors have affected the normal life of ordinary people.


    "It''s a good job, these people are doing evil, they should be killed!"


    "Yes! I have been worried for a long time, whether these people will do evil or not."


    "With His Royal Highness the Crown Prince here, no matter whether it is a powerful minister or a warrior, you must obediently abide by the law."


    "Let''s see if you still dare to bully our boss''s surname in the future, and we can report to the officials with confidence in the future."


    Hearing the compliments from the common people and the shock of those martial artists, Li Chengfeng was quite satisfied in his heart.


    This is the effect he wanted.


    He wants the people to know that although Datang is recruiting talents, it will not let them do whatever they want.


    It is also necessary to let these martial artists know that although Datang recruited them, it is not necessary for them.


    "Everyone don''t need to be nervous. My Tang Dynasty has always been very clear about rewards and punishments. If you don''t break the law, you will naturally receive courteous treatment from the Tang Dynasty."


    "Next, everyone come to line up at the three arenas, and Tiance Army will call your names."


    "The two people whose names are called jump onto the ring and face off two by two."


    "The first is a close-quarters points battle with bare hands, and then there is a martial arts ranking competition."


    "Our Tang Dynasty will select 30 of them according to the ranking, and enter the enshrinement pavilion for training!"


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand again, announcing the next duel process to the warriors in the audience.


    The warriors who were a little timid just now were extremely excited when they heard this process.


    There are only about a hundred of them here, and thirty people will be selected to enter the enshrinement pavilion, which is almost one-third of the people!


    That is to say, as long as they can beat the three of them at the same level, they will be able to enter the Great Tang Shrine Pavilion smoothly!


    Soon there was a long queue in front of the three arenas.


    Under the command of the Tiance Army and the Shadow Guards, the martial arts was in full swing.


    Li Chengfeng, Ying Ying and the generals of the Tiance Army came to the three arenas and sat down to watch the warriors fighting in pairs on the arenas.


    ��


    Sitting next to Li Chengfeng, Shadow looked around for a long time, as if he was looking for something.


    "Shadow, are you wondering why there is no one from the enshrinement pavilion?"


    Li Chengfeng seemed to see through the shadow''s thoughts, and pointed out the problem in one sentence.


    "Report to His Royal Highness, that is exactly the case."


    "The final cultivation of talents in this martial arts is the Consecration Pavilion."


    "Shouldn''t Huangfu Yi and the others come here to check the specific performance of the warriors?"


    Shadow nodded like a pounding garlic, expressing the doubts in his heart.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t answer his doubts directly.


    "You will know after this."


    "And who said that they didn''t watch the warriors fight, but the people in the worship pavilion were watching!"


    "We will be able to see them when the first stage of the points competition is over in the evening."


    Li Chengfeng crossed his legs, and looked interestingly into the distance from the forest At this time, in the distant forest, Huangfu Yi was holding the binoculars Li Chengfeng gave him, looking at several arenas on the plain.


    "The qualifications of these warriors are somewhat uneven!"


    "Boy, how did you make such a dirty trick? Can the three-way kick work?"


    "What''s the matter with that scholar? Can he be so thin and beat? Isn''t this here to deliver food?"


    Huangfu Yi seemed to be in the scene, until the warrior around him patted him on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Huangfu, it''s almost time for us to start. We haven''t finished what His Royal Highness has arranged!"


    Only then did Huangfu Yi put down the telescope in his hand, which was like an artifact.


    Kuanxuan walked into the depths of the forest with the warriors around him, to prepare for the task Li Chengfeng entrusted to him.


    ��

 Chapter 1837： : Shared note raid, test

    With the gradual development of the arena, a list was soon sent to Li Chengfeng.


    "Your Highness, these are the top 30 people elected today."


    The general of the Tiance Army took a point list from the soldier and handed it to Li Chengfeng beside him.


    Li Chengfeng took the list and looked it over carefully, and one of the names quickly caught his attention.


    "Cheng Peng, I didn''t expect this kid to be at the top in hand-to-hand combat?"


    He couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    Originally, he thought that Cheng Peng should not take advantage of this martial arts.


    After all, Cheng Peng still suffered a lot of injuries in the last time he and He Tu fought.


    Even if the injuries are cured, these hidden injuries will still affect the martial artist''s fighting in the short term.


    Coupled with Cheng Peng''s already thin body, he never expected Cheng Peng to be ranked in the top 30 in this martial arts exam.


    Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, Cheng Peng was able to break through the encirclement and get the top 30 in the points competition.


    After all, the points match has to go through high-intensity fights, and he won''t be given enough rest time.


    "Oh? So His Royal Highness has noticed him?"


    "I noticed his performance in the arena just now. Among this group of fighters, he will definitely be in the top ten."


    "His state and physical body are not the strongest, but his fighting consciousness and will are very good."


    "Such warriors, even if placed in our Tiance Army, can still shine!"


    The generals of the Tiance Army beside Li Chengfeng heard Li Chengfeng mention Cheng Peng, and echoed him repeatedly.


    The conversation between the two shadows attracted attention.


    But when he saw the long scroll in Li Chengfeng''s hand, he still couldn''t hide the disappointment on his face.


    "The strength of these warriors is still not enough! It seems that our first martial arts is far from achieving the desired effect."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t care at all.


    This is just Datang''s first martial arts exercise, and he doesn''t expect to recruit so-called genius fighters.


    "It''s getting dark now, let them gather, and I can end today''s ring after I speak a little."


    "Go and pay attention later, don''t make a fuss, don''t do it, I''m sure!"


    "Remember! Don''t move casually, everything is within my expectations."


    Shadow and Tiance Army generals nodded again and again.


    "Yes, Your Highness, let''s do it now!"


    They obviously didn''t notice that Li Chengfeng emphasized on explaining to the two of them not to act rashly.


    Soon those who participated in the points competition just now were once again gathered by the shadow guards and Tiance Army.


    Among them, some of them were in high spirits, as if they had just taken five stone powder.


    These people are all martial artists who have won the top 50 in the preliminary stage.


    After the first match, they already had a basic understanding of their own strength, so they were naturally very proud.


    And after experiencing the bitter fruit in those group arena competitions, they have lost confidence in this martial arts.


    "Presumably everyone has already fought against others, and has a clear understanding of their own strength."


    ��


    "First of all I want to congratulate those who got to the top of the standings."


    "You will be the absolute heroes of this martial arts competition. I hope you will continue to work hard."


    "And those who don''t have one don''t need to be depressed. In the next ranking competition, you can freely challenge the people in front of you."


    With his hands behind his back, Li Chengfeng said to the warriors in the audience like an old cadre.


    Just when he was about to continue talking, there was a sudden commotion from the forest in the distance.


    A group of people wearing black and red robes and black iron masks rushed towards the ring.


    The internal power of each of them is surging wildly, and the one with the lowest strength is the strongest in the realm of heaven and man.


    "A celestial warrior who shared a note?!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at those people in surprise.


    The shadow and Tiance Army generals around him.


    Immediately he became nervous, and was about to set off immediately to attack with Tiance Army and Shadow Guards.


    However, Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to stop the two of them as usual.


    "Don''t worry, have you forgotten what I just said?"


    "His Royal Highness..." Ying Ying and Tiance Army generals were taken aback when they heard this sentence.


    Then he seemed to understand something and didn''t give another order.


    As a result, the highly disciplined Tiance Army and Shadow Guards all stood in place without taking any action.


    This frightened the contestants who participated in the martial arts.


    The joint note is a place where you can wrestle with the Datang Enshrining Pavilion, and it is not something these small warriors can compete with.


    What''s more, they only came to Datang to seek a future, not to work hard.


    Seeing that the warriors who shared the photo were getting closer, especially Li Chengfeng and the others did not move.


    Before Li Chengfeng and the others could speak, more than a dozen warriors could not bear the psychological pressure and ran away, watching from a distance.


    "Guys, this joint photo session is full of money. It''s time to show your loyalty to Datang."


    "Take up the weapons beside you and rush over with me!"


    Li Chengfeng drew out the sword beside him and shouted angrily.


    Hearing what he said, those who participated in the military election were immediately divided into two factions.


    One of them rushed to the side of the ring without hesitation, wanting to live and die with Li Chengfeng.


    However, there were also a small group of people who not only did not come to the ring, but instead quickly left the martial arts arena.


    "His Royal Highness, it will be too late if you don''t do it now, these players are simply not enough."


    Seeing those who shared the note gradually approaching, the shadow beside Li Chengfeng became anxious.


    Li Chengfeng remained motionless, scanning the dozens of warriors around him.


    "No need, take a closer look at who is the leader?"


    It was only then that Shadow noticed that the leader''s figure was unusually familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "That''s Huangfu Yi?!" Shadow''s pupils shrank sharply, and he quickly understood the whole thing.


    Li Chengfeng patted Shadow on the shoulder.


    "Write down the list of these warriors around you, as well as those warriors who ran away."


    "This is a small test for them. I am quite satisfied with the result now."


    As soon as the words fell, those people who pretended to be the worshipers of the note came to Li Chengfeng.


    The leader, Huangfu Yi, took off the mask on his head. UU reading


    "The Great Tang Enshrinement Pavilion, Huangfu Yi, see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    The martial artists of the worship pavilion around him also took off the mask on their head together.


    The warriors surrounding the ring were all at a loss.


    Didn''t Li Chengfeng just say that these people shared a note? How did you become a person in the worship pavilion in the blink of an eye?


    This is especially true for the warriors who fled the battlefield early.


    They have all figured out how to turn against each other and report to the Communist Party. At this time, tell them that they are all their own? !


    Under everyone''s puzzled eyes, Li Chengfeng once again dropped a blockbuster.


    "I must tell you with regret."


    "Except for these warriors in front of the ring, all other contestants participating in the martial arts will be disqualified!"


    ��

 Chapter 1838： : After the points match, prepare for surprises

    "Why! We are all at the top of the points competition."


    "Yes! Those people are far inferior to us, why are we eliminated instead!"


    "We just ran a little late, what''s the big deal."


    "Could it be that the points race that we have worked so hard to win is not as fast as they run?"


    Among the warriors who ran away ahead of time, many of them were among the top in the points competition.


    When they heard that they were going to be disqualified, their faces were full of dissatisfaction and they complained endlessly.


    These people couldn''t tell why Li Chengfeng wanted to disqualify himself.


    Facing the ranking they had worked so hard for, they almost pointed at Li Chengfeng''s nose and cursed at others.


    I am afraid that if it is not limited by Li Chengfeng''s identity and strength, they can only stand still and be incapable of furious.


    "This matter, I think you may not be so convinced if I explain it."


    "Well, let Huangfu Yi, a strong Taoist in the worship pavilion, explain it to you!"


    Li Chengfeng still had a smile on his mouth, but his eyes were a little cold.


    Not only are these people greedy for life and afraid of death, they only dare to bark at their own people.


    He would rather choose some people who are not so strong than let such people enter the enshrinement pavilion.


    The very first step to get rid of those people with taints was the first wave of screening that Li Chengfeng consciously carried out.


    And this time, letting the Consecration Pavilion act with him is just the second wave of screening for those participating in the martial arts.


    "Then I won''t be polite!"


    Huangfu took a step forward and came to Li Chengfeng''s side.


    "The meaning of His Royal Highness is very simple."


    "After you see a strong enemy ahead and decide to take a step back, you will lose the qualification to enter the enshrinement pavilion."


    "I, Datang, gave the resources of the Enshrining Pavilion to train you, and the premise is your loyalty!"


    "Not even loyal? Even if I, Datang, raise dogs, I wouldn''t raise you!"


    After Huangfu Yi finished speaking, those warriors who complained endlessly fell silent again.


    Only then did they realize that the attack just now was originally a part of this martial arts.


    Li Chengfeng was not polite to them either, and turned slightly to look at the Tiance Army general.


    "Don''t wait any longer, let people send them all away, and if you are not convinced, you can just figure it out!"


    "Yes! Your Royal Highness!"


    The general of the Tiance Army clasped his fists together, led the soldiers around him, and surrounded those warriors who had retreated before.


    At first, many of these people wanted to try to fight.


    But when they saw the Tiance Army covered in armor.


    There were also those who were eyeing the enshrined pavilion, they could only admit their cowardice and left the arena.


    After those people left completely, Li Chengfeng looked around at the warriors around the ring.


    When he saw Cheng Peng in the crowd, the smile on his mouth deepened.


    It seems that this Chengpeng is very good in terms of temperament and ability, and he is a good seedling worth cultivating.


    "Congratulations to everyone who passed my second screening and can successfully enter the next two days of ranking competition."


    "At the same time tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you can have a ranking arena here."


    "The current points ranking will be sent to you soon."


    "At that time, you can challenge as you like, and the deadline will be before midnight on the third night!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he left the arena in Pingyuan with his shadow and rushed to Chang''an City.


    It took a long time for them to leave before the warriors at the Pingyuan Ring came to their senses and burst into thunderous cheers.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng and Shadow returned to the King''s Mansion in Chengzhong Town, and found Li Shimin in casual clothes drinking tea leisurely in his living room.


    "How is it? Feng''er, did you find something to make in martial arts today?"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng coming back, Li Shimin got up slightly and asked.


    "Don''t pretend, you still don''t know what''s going on outside?"


    Li Chengfeng went straight to Li Shimin and sat down, picked up the tea on the tea table and drank it down in one gulp.


    Although the shadow guard is currently cooperating with him, it was established by Li Shimin and the shadow after all.


    What happened, if even Li Shimin didn''t know the first time, it would be a ghost.


    "If you screen like this, aren''t you afraid to wait until next year and no one will come to participate in the martial arts?"


    Li Shimin smiled and asked the question he was most concerned about.


    After Li Chengfeng finished his tea, he collapsed beside the tea table and stretched wantonly.


    "Whether there will be someone next year does not depend on how strict our screening is."


    "As long as the cultivation of warriors is in place, even if we pick one out of ten thousand, there will be no shortage of people."


    "And those warriors, there will be more people participating!"


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Shimin nodded slightly.


    The stricter the recruitment of talents, the more they can reflect the importance they attach to talents, and there is nothing wrong with Li Chengfeng''s approach.


    "Then I can rest assured that this martial arts must not go wrong!"


    "By the way, it''s Changle''s birthday in two days, you better prepare the gift early."


    After talking about state affairs, Li Shimin changed the subject and started talking about family affairs.


    "Don''t worry, the gift I prepared is definitely more popular with Sister Changle than the one you prepared."


    "Instead of worrying about this, you should take good care of your health. I don''t want to deal with government affairs in advance."


    Li Shimin didn''t say much, and Li Chengfeng left the town''s palace with his shadow.


    ��


    Li Chengfeng watched Li Shimin leave, but secretly felt troubled in his heart.


    These days, he has given Li Lizhi all kinds of good things in the system space to play with.


    It''s my sister''s birthday in two days, what should I give her?


    money? As Li Shimin''s favorite princess, Li Lizhi is not lacking.


    As for all kinds of precious jewelry, the princess''s mansion also has everything, and Li Lizhi really doesn''t like this.


    After thinking about it, Li Chengfeng remembered something that Li Lizhi had never seen before.


    And at her age, she will definitely like it. It just so happens that he also has time these two days, so he can come up with a surprise for her.


    "It''s almost time to start doing it!"


    Thinking of this, he stood up straight from the bamboo floor in the living room and walked straight into the kitchen of King Zhen''s mansion.


    Soon, a faint milk aroma wafted out of the kitchen, mixed with fruit aroma.


    ��


    In the middle of the night, in the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace, Li Shimin was sitting in front of the desk and flipping through the memorial in front of him.


    A gust of wind blew across the room.


    Li Shimin''s hand holding the cinnabar pen stopped suddenly, and UU Reading bent down and coughed violently.


    The little eunuchs around hurriedly lowered their bodies and lowered their heads, not daring to look.


    This is the palace compound, sometimes the more you know, the easier it is for accidents to happen.


    "Your Majesty, you should rest."


    The **** serving at the side quickly brought a bowl of nourishing soup and comforted him in a low voice.


    "No need, you all go out!" Li Shimin said quietly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The **** and a servant waited until he withdrew from the imperial study.


    After everyone had left, Li Shimin opened his tightly clenched palm, and the center of the palm was filled with a deep red blood.


    "Why at this time!" He shook his head slightly, his eyes full of sadness.


    ��

 Chapter 1839： : See you in the middle of the night, hidden disease in your body

    In the early morning of the next day, when the rooster crowed and five drums struck, Li Chengfeng got up early to take a shower.


    Before he could tidy up, a deep voice from the shadow came from outside the room door.


    "His Royal Highness, pass on His Majesty''s secret edict, and invite His Highness to enter the palace!"


    Li Chengfeng, who was washing up, immediately realized something was wrong when he heard the word Mizhao.


    Li Shimin has always had something to tell the shadow, and he always said the content directly, never had such a formal wording.


    And the shadow didn''t say anything specific, only said that he was allowed to enter the palace, could something have happened?


    ��


    "Father, did you say anything about it?"


    There was a pause outside the door, as if thinking about something.


    "Reporting to His Royal Highness, I don''t know."


    "Your Majesty just asked His Highness to enter the palace to discuss in detail, and did not discuss other matters with the minister."


    The shadow standing at the door of the room bowed slightly, and slowly explained to Li Chengfeng in the room.


    Hearing what Ying Ying said, Li Chengfeng felt that something was wrong, and after a brief grooming, he and Ying Ying hurriedly left Zhenwang Palace.


    The two quickly came to the palace, and went straight to the gate of Li Shimin''s bedroom.


    At this time, there was no one at the door of the palace, not even the palace officials or guards, and there were still shadow guards in black robes standing on the roof not far away.


    The entire palace was silent, as if there was no one in the abyss.


    "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is here!" Shadow came to the door of the bedroom and whispered into the door.


    Only then did Li Shimin''s tired voice come from inside the door.


    "Let Feng''er come in, the shadow guard outside the door can also withdraw, I have something to explain to him."


    "yes!"


    Only then did the shadow withdraw with the shadow guards, and there were only Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin left in the whole bedroom.


    The expression on Li Chengfeng''s face became more solemn, and he slowly pushed open the bedroom door and walked into the bedroom.


    Candles were lit on both sides of the bedroom, and Li Shimin was sitting on the head of the bed in the room alone, wearing unlined clothes.


    "Feng''er, you are here, come here quickly, I have something to tell you!"


    Li Shimin coughed several times as he spoke, his face became paler and bloodless.


    Li Chengfeng walked forward quickly, squatted down beside Li Shimin.


    "Father, what are you?" Li Chengfeng frowned.


    Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head again and again.


    "I used to fight all the year round, and I left behind a lot of hidden diseases. The old wounds have recurred and I just need a little rest."


    "I called you here this time because I want you to try to review Zhou Zhang. I just happened to help you take a look."


    He said and pointed to the case file on the desk beside him.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t pick up the words.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Shimin''s wrist, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and his internal energy slowly flowed out, aware of the situation in Li Shimin''s body.


    If you don''t check, you don''t know. After checking Li Chengfeng, you will know why he is so mobilizing today.


    Li Shimin''s body had stagnation of qi and blood in many places, especially in the five viscera, there was faint oozing of blood.


    This is not an ordinary hidden injury. Once the blood seepage worsens, Li Shimin may be in danger in a blink of an eye.


    It has been some time since he traveled to this other world.


    Li Shimin, this cheap father, cared for him very much, and he never neglected him.


    Although the two bickered on weekdays, but now that he learned about Li Shimin''s physical condition, he couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Li Shimin also saw the worry on Li Chengfeng''s face, and repeatedly offered comfort.


    "Feng''er, don''t worry, Father, I am in good health, and there will be no serious problems...cough cough cough!"


    Before he finished speaking, he coughed violently again, and quickly covered the corner of his mouth with his sleeve robe, blood stained the corner of his clothes.


    Li Chengfeng, who was thinking about countermeasures, slowly opened his eyes and glared at Li Shimin.


    "Look at what you said, do you believe it yourself?"


    "If I hadn''t learned about it today, I''m afraid I''d go to your grave and cry soon."


    Li Shimin cried and laughed, and he also knew that what Li Chengfeng meant was to care about himself, so he didn''t say much.


    "Besides you, don''t let anyone else know about this matter, even the imperial physician and Chang Le!"


    "When you completely take over the government, I will retreat behind the scenes to rest for a while, and I will be fine."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t even pay attention to him, and carefully controlled the internal energy and blood in his body to flow to the meridians in Li Shimin''s body.


    After all, Li Shimin''s body is weak at this time, if he only uses his internal strength, it may not be effective, and it may be counterproductive.


    Only by supplementing it with qi and blood warming and nourishing is the effective way to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the vitality.


    Li Shimin only felt a warm current pouring into his belly.


    The pain in his body immediately eased a lot, and there was a little blood on his face.


    After a quarter of an hour, under Li Chengfeng''s careful recuperation, Li Shimin''s expression returned to normal.


    "From now on, I will come here every day to recuperate for you, and I will be able to fully recover after a period of time."


    "I''d better leave your memorials and government affairs to you. I don''t want to take over for a while."


    Li Chengfeng just got up, and couldn''t help but cast a blank glance at the cheap daddy in front of him.


    Fortunately, Li Shimin found him as soon as he found out. If other warriors came, they would be helpless.


    Because of his cultivation of the Heavenly Demon Art, his energy and blood are as vigorous as the scorching sun, and he can control it precisely.


    Otherwise, if someone else changes, there will be a slight difference. I am afraid that the strong qi and blood will cause greater damage to the internal organs, and instead they will not be warmed up.


    If a low-level martial artist or an imperial doctor came, there would be no way to reach the lesion so directly.


    "Forget it, it seems that I, an old bone, have to be busy for a while."


    Li Shimin felt a slight improvement in his body, and there was a loving expression on his face, and he couldn''t help making jokes.


    "You rest, let me do these things."


    "Don''t waste the blood I gave you!"


    Li Chengfeng pushed Li Shimin, who was about to get up, back to the side of the bed.


    Walking to the big memorial, he picked up a cinnabar pen and began to review it carefully.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng like this, Li Shimin finally calmed down, and soon fell asleep.


    ��


    When he woke up again, the sky was bright outside, and Li Chengfeng in the room had already disappeared.


    "This kid..."


    Li Shimin casually picked up a memorial on the table, and after reading it carefully, he felt extremely relieved.


    UU Reading has no problem with these memorials reviewed by Li Chengfeng, and even the brushwork used is the same as his.


    In this way, it greatly eased the difficulty for him to deal with, and secondly, he would not be discovered by the officials.


    Before he could recall the kindness between father and son, the voice of the chief executive sounded outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, it''s almost time to become a councilor."


    Li Shimin shook his head helplessly.


    "Let them come in and serve me to change my clothes and go to court."


    The white-haired head steward dared to call the maid to serve.


    A group of people waited for Li Shimin to change into a dragon robe and went to the Tai Chi Hall.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Following the sound of three whips in front of the Taiji Hall, all civil and military officials passed through the white jade steps and entered the Taiji Hall to participate in the court meeting.


    ��

 Chapter 1840： : Intense ranking competition, Mudu invites you

    After reviewing those memorials for Li Shimin.


    Li Chengfeng left the palace, took Huangfu Yi and the other two who were waiting outside the King''s Mansion, and went to the martial arts arena.


    At this time, in the martial arts arena, those warriors who stood out yesterday came to the arena early to wait.


    "Today is the ranking match, please be merciful for a while!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, the ranking competition is not like the points competition, there is no room for holding hands at all."


    "Isn''t it? If we keep our hands, don''t we give up our chance?"


    "Why hasn''t His Royal Highness come yet? I can''t wait to challenge the top ten!"


    Warriors gathered in groups of twos and threes, discussing various situations about the ranking competition.


    However, unlike yesterday, today these people are on guard against each other and are fighting each other.


    If there is no guarantee, I will definitely be able to enter the top 30 and enter the enshrinement pavilion.


    After all, ranking competitions are different from points competitions. Whoever keeps the hand will be replaced by others.


    Yesterday everyone was able to exchange battle methods with each other, but today everyone subconsciously kept a hand.


    In the anticipation of the crowd, Li Chengfeng, Ying Ying, and Huangfu Yi came to the ring in front of the crowd.


    "Everyone, we meet again."


    "Next, I will announce the specific rules of this ranking competition."


    "Except for the free challenge in this ranking match, there are no restrictions on the means of battle."


    "Everything is fought according to life and death. If there is a mistake, I will give corresponding compensation!"


    He pulled out the prepared details from behind and announced to everyone in the audience.


    The Tiance Army on the side also took out the scrolls of the ranking table that formed into hills, and distributed them to the warriors in turn.


    After the rules and point rankings were clarified, some lower-ranked martial artists moved their minds.


    Unlimited means? Then if he challenges the person in front of him, using some dirty tricks may have a miraculous effect.


    There are not a few people who have this kind of thinking. In front of the top ten people in the points competition, the challengers lined up for a while.


    The three of Li Chengfeng sat not far from the arena, looking at the overcrowded arenas.


    "Your Highness, let them fight to the death with no rules, will something happen?"


    "And go on like this."


    "Those who rank lower will group up to challenge the top ten players and consume them in the form of wheel battles!"


    "I''m afraid that when the time comes, our martial arts will miss talents, but mediocrity will easily rank high."


    Huangfu Yi looked at those long queues, his brows gradually twisted into a knot.


    After the first round, he still saw a lot of good seedlings.


    If these people were defeated by the people behind, wouldn''t they miss out on talents?


    "Don''t worry, you will soon know why I am like this."


    "Furthermore, if they only know how to fight and can''t win a life-and-death fight, then what kind of talents are they?"


    Li Chengfeng sat still in his position, quietly watching the people on the ring fight each other.


    Soon there was an arena where the winner was decided.


    "Crack!"


    A warrior with a double ax responded and split the person in front of him.


    Blood dripped onto the grass along the edge of the ring, and the whole scene was extremely **** for a while.


    "If you still want to challenge, just come up, I will collect your grandfather''s body for you!"


    Those who were waiting for the challenge in the audience withdrew instantly, for fear that they would be targeted by the people on the ring.


    "His Royal Highness, this is the number one in the points competition, and his strength is boundless."


    "According to the information collected by the shadow guard, he is best at using a pair of double axes, and his attack methods are direct and fierce."


    Shadow pointed to the **** warrior and introduced it to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng frowned slightly. He had noticed this person just now, but he was a good material for training.


    The same situation also happened to the other top ten players in the points race.


    The weak who intended to crush them with wheel battles were not spared, and many lost their lives.


    These few people are not good at fault, and the challengers who had a crooked mind dismissed their previous thoughts one after another.


    This arena is life or death.


    The challenge target is slightly more conservative, and they still have a chance to squeeze into the list.


    If the challenge gap is too big, dying in the ring will not be worth the loss.


    Others who had their own fighters who were aware of their own strength also adopted the tactics of beheading.


    To deter others, let potential enemies retreat, to ensure that the current ranking is stable.


    But this did not affect the fierce fighting in martial arts, there were still many fighters of comparable strength fighting each other to the death.


    As time passed, more and more people died in the ranking competition, and the smell of blood permeated the entire arena.


    ��


    While Li Chengfeng and the others were watching with gusto, a tall man quietly came to him and knelt down on one knee.


    "His Royal Highness, Caomin Mudu implores Your Highness to allow me to participate in this martial arts."


    Ying Ying and Huangfu Yi got up quickly, and they drew out their weapons at the same time to finish off the person in front of them.


    Li Chengfeng reached out to stop a few people, lightly waved the folding fan in his hand, and carefully looked at the familiar figure in front of him.


    "As a master and peak martial artist, why do you still want to participate?"


    "With your cultivation base, wouldn''t it be great to go to the rivers and lakes to create a career?"


    This Mu is none other than the martial artist next to the proprietress of the Fuyun Inn.


    You must know that most of the contestants in this martial arts are martial masters, and the strongest ones are no more than great martial arts masters.


    People in the realm of masters are unwilling to abandon their fame and join the worship pavilion, and they want to wait and see the results of Datang''s martial arts and their determination to cultivate martial artists.


    The other party rushed to participate in the martial arts? This is really a bit strange.


    "His Royal Highness, the grass people have a **** feud, so I can''t help but miss this opportunity."


    "Caomin believes that with warriors like His Royal Highness, he will be able to avenge his family with his own hands!"


    Mu Du raised his head slightly, his eyes filled with desire for strength.


    Li Chengfeng looked at Mu Du in this state, and nodded slightly in agreement.


    "I can agree with you to join the martial arts."


    Huangfu Yi on the side quickly turned his head, wanting to say something to Li Chengfeng.


    These martial arts practitioners are at most in the realm of great martial arts masters, so it is somewhat inappropriate for a grand master to join them.


    "But I have some small conditions!" Li Chengfeng said immediately. UU Reading


    Only then did Huangfu Yi swallow back what he wanted to say just now, and dispelled the doubts in his heart.


    "Your Highness, it''s okay to say, what a villain can do, there will never be any excuses."


    Hearing that Li Chengfeng agreed to his request, a look of joy appeared on Mu Du''s face, and he sternly agreed.


    "In this way, I don''t use any internal energy, only the energy and blood of the guru realm."


    "If you can catch my punch, I''ll put you in the ranking directly!"


    With his hands behind his back, Li Chengfeng slowly put forward his conditions.


    The joy on Mu Du''s face turned into nervousness in an instant. He had heard of Li Chengfeng''s physical strength.


    punch? Can you really handle it?


    ��

 Chapter 1841： : Accept Mudu, Chengpeng status

    "How? Scared?"


    "If you regret it, you can go back now."


    "Anyway, there are opportunities for martial arts at any time. What''s the big deal, why don''t you officially sign up for the competition next year?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the hesitant Mu Du and said.


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Mu Du made up his mind and gradually stood up.


    "His Royal Highness, I am willing to agree to this condition!"


    In fact, the main reason for his hesitation before was because of his sister.


    Now there are only myself and my sister left in the whole family.


    If something happened to him, not only would he not have a chance to avenge his **** revenge, but his only sister would also have no one to take care of him.


    It''s just that when he received the news that the enemy was about to wash his hands, he was running out of time, and Mudu had no choice.


    "Okay! He is a man who dares to speak up, and I will satisfy your request."


    Li Chengfeng waved to Tiance Army beside him.


    The soldiers of Tiance''s army came to Li Chengfeng and removed their seats to make room for them.


    Mu Du even took off his shirt and mobilized his whole body''s internal strength and blood, not daring to relax at all.


    Li Chengfeng in front of him is a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, even if he doesn''t use his internal strength, he has to be extremely careful.


    The muscles on his upper body were knotted and knotted, and under the catalysis of Qi and blood, his figure suddenly exploded in a circle.


    The internal force of the master realm was released, and all the people participating in the martial arts all looked at Mudu under the ring.


    Originally, everyone was a martial artist of the same level, even if there were strong ones, they were just a little higher.


    Now there are warriors in the realm of masters who want to join the warriors. It is entirely because a bloodthirsty shark has swam into the fish pond.


    Most of them hope that Mudu can''t withstand this punch, and they can lose a strong competitor.


    However, Cheng Peng''s eyes on the corner ring were a bit complicated.


    "If you die here, I will help you take care of your sister!"


    ��


    Li Chengfeng stretched his neck slightly, and looked at Mudu who had reached the peak of his aura in front of him.


    "Are you ready? The next punch may be very painful!"


    Mu Du repeatedly nodded with a determined expression on his face.


    "Come on, Your Highness, I''m ready!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded repeatedly, gathered his body''s energy and blood on the front of his fist, and punched Mudu in front of him.


    The muscles on Mu Du''s body tensed up, and there was a smear of blood on his whole body.


    The fist edge gradually flew towards Mudu, and a powerful murderous intent enveloped him, as if Mudu''s death had been pronounced.


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene thought that it was absolutely impossible for Mu Du to withstand this punch.


    Those onlookers all raised their mouths.


    The death of such a strong competitor is undoubtedly a good thing for them who are already tight.


    "boom!"


    The fist hit Mudu''s body, and there was a sound of bone shattering, and he flew backward backwards.


    Mudu spat out a big mouthful of blood, tried to stabilize his figure, and drew two ravines on the lawn on the ground.


    After flying several feet away, he staggered for a while, like a candle in the wind, as if he was about to fall down in a second.


    After shaking for a long time, Mu Du finally stood still, with a sallow complexion.


    "His Royal Highness... I... caught it!"


    Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, forced a smile, and forced himself to kneel down in front of Li Chengfeng and salute.


    "Being able to receive a punch from me is enough to show your strength."


    "You don''t need to participate in the next martial arts. I will let someone directly arrange for you to enter the enshrinement cabinet list."


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to support Mu Du in front of him, showing a little appreciation for Mu Du.


    Mu Du is even more grateful to Li Chengfeng.


    For that punch just now, he could feel that the opponent probably only used 30% of his strength.


    This is already His Royal Highness''s mercy, if not, he might have died here.


    "Cao Min thanked His Highness the Crown Prince, and is willing to put his heart and soul to the ground for His Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Mu Du immediately felt admiration for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Being able to hold back at such a time is simply giving him a wide berth.


    But what he didn''t know was that Li Chengfeng''s punch just now only used less than 10% of his strength.


    It was Mu Du''s determination to face life and death that made Li Chengfeng love talents, so he stopped.


    As soon as Mudu''s words fell, there was a sound of piercing through the air, and a hidden weapon flew straight to the back of his head.


    ��


    "You are so bold, dare to do it in front of me?"


    Li Chengfeng reached out and grabbed the flying dart, and looked towards the ring in the direction of the dart.


    Ying Ying and Huangfu Yi''s reaction speed was also very fast, they immediately stepped forward and knocked down Cheng Peng who was standing on the ring.


    "His Royal Highness, how shall we deal with him?"


    The shadow brought Cheng Peng to Li Chengfeng''s side and asked him for instructions.


    "Take him down, and I''ll interrogate him myself later."


    "You and the people from the Tiance Army should keep an eye on the affairs here, and I will come as soon as I go."


    The shadow guard brought Mu Du and Cheng Peng down, and Li Chengfeng also followed outside the martial arts scene.


    "Let''s talk about it. With your strength, you can clearly enter the list. Why do you want to attack and hurt people?"


    When he came to Chengpeng who was **** by Wuhuada, he asked interestingly.


    Originally, Li Chengfeng was very optimistic about Cheng Peng, but he didn''t expect the other party to attack and kill Mu Du face to face, it was really strange.


    Cheng Peng''s face was ashen, very helpless, and he slowly told Li Chengfeng the cause and effect of the whole incident.


    It turned out that Cheng Peng was not the biological son of the Cheng family at all, but an adopted son adopted by his father, the head of the Cheng family.


    The history of making a family is not simple. They were originally killers in the Jianghu, and the forging family is just a ostensible identity.


    "Fifteen years ago, my adoptive father received a mission to kill the Mudu family."


    "I didn''t expect to let Mu Du and his sister go because of a momentary negligence."


    "So I came this time with another mission, which is to kill their brothers and sisters."


    "I didn''t want to attack them at first, but I was poisoned by my adoptive father."


    "It''s just that my adoptive father didn''t expect that UU Reading Mudu could have such a state, so I held back until just now before making a move!"


    After Cheng Peng finished speaking, Li Chengfeng finally understood why Mu Du was so decisive before.


    The blood feud of parents is in front of them, and there is a sister who depends on each other by her side, and the other party is a long-established warrior in the world.


    If he misses the opportunity of the Great Tang Martial Arts, it may be difficult for Mudu to take revenge.


    So when the other party was in the Floating Cloud Inn, he had no intention of contacting him, and now he suddenly appeared in front of Li Chengfeng.


    All the doubts in Li Chengfeng''s mind before were answered through Cheng Peng''s narration.


    "What a grievance between Jianghu and Jianghu, it''s very interesting."


    "Put him in the shadow guard prison in Chang''an City. Don''t let Cheng Peng die. He will still be useful to me in the future!"


    After understanding the whole matter clearly, he returned to the martial arts arena.


    ��

 Chapter 1842： : Cloud cake, eat Li Lizhi

    With Li Chengfeng''s return, martial arts continued as usual.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in a blink of an eye, the red sun in the sky had already set.


    "His Royal Highness, the list of the top 30 people has been released today, please take a look at it."


    After the ranking match was over, Shadow took the list he had sorted out and came to Li Chengfeng again.


    Hongzhi, who was number one in the points competition before, is still at the top of the list, and the others are basically no different from the points competition.


    It''s no wonder that everyone''s strength stratification in the points competition has basically solidified.


    Even if there are those who are good at life and death fighting, they will not take the risk to challenge the warriors in front, but it is safer to challenge about 30 warriors.


    What''s more, the scene of Hongzhi hacking his opponent is still vivid.


    Therefore, few of the top ten warriors challenged each other, and the top ten challenged each other in the few games.


    "Let them leave first, and start the points race at the same time tomorrow!"


    Li Chengfeng put away the scroll, got up and prepared to leave with Shadow, Huangfuyi and the others.


    After returning to King Zhen''s mansion, he immediately walked into the kitchen of the mansion without stopping to prepare a birthday present for Li Lizhi.


    Before he could finish the gift in front of him, there were crisp footsteps outside the kitchen.


    The bouncing Li Lizhi and Fan Meng came to the King''s Mansion.


    "Brother Feng''er, are you there?"


    Li Lizhi stood in the courtyard of the palace, looking around, looking for Li Chengfeng.


    "Princess Changle, why don''t we come back later?"


    "I heard that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has been busy arranging martial arts outside the city, maybe he hasn''t come back yet?"


    Wu Xu on the side persuaded Li Lizhi beside him.


    "Princess Changle, how about I help you hand over the invitation to His Highness the Crown Prince?" Fan Meng also echoed.


    "No! I must personally deliver the invitation to Brother Feng''er."


    "Tomorrow is my birthday, I want Brother Feng''er to watch me enter the golden hairpin year."


    Li Lizhi pursed her mouth, and walked towards the living room of the palace.


    Just when she walked to the door of the living room, Li Chengfeng suddenly opened the door of the living room.


    "Are you looking for me?" The frightened Li Lizhi jumped up excitedly.


    "Brother Feng''er, so you are in the palace! You scared me to death!"


    Li Lizhi gave Li Chengfeng a white look, and took out a prepared invitation from the sleeve of his robe.


    "Brother Feng''er, tomorrow is my birthday."


    "This is an invitation I specially made for myself. I hope you can come tomorrow!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded slightly after accepting the invitation.


    "Don''t worry, I have prepared a surprise for you, you will definitely like it!"


    "It just so happens that I made some delicious food, so hurry up and try it!"


    Li Chengfeng led Li Lizhi and the others into the living room.


    A dozen delicate desserts have been placed on the table in the living room, including a dozen small cakes he prepared.


    "What is this? Why is it the same color as my makeup powder?"


    Li Lizhi looked at the little pink cake in front of her with a curious expression on her face, not knowing what it was at all.


    "This tastes as soft as a cloud, sweeter than the candy I gave you last time, he called it Now Now"


    Seeing that Li Lizhi was interested in the small cakes, Li Chengfeng already had an idea in his heart. It seemed that Li Lizhi would definitely like the gift he had prepared.


    "Really? I''ll try it!"


    Hearing what Li Chengfeng said, Li Lizhi immediately became interested.


    She picked up the cake on the table and tasted it, her eyes lit up.


    "It''s really like a cloud, and it has a milky aroma. It''s really delicious!"


    "The most amazing thing is that this dessert tastes like a fruity sweetness!"


    After tasting it, Li Lizhi was full of praise, picked up the small cake on the table and started to eat it.


    "Is it really so delicious? Is it more delicious than the apricot cake in the Princess Mansion?"


    Wu Xu looked at Li Lizhi who was devouring her food, and was full of curiosity.


    She and Fan Meng also picked up the cakes one after another, and the three girls were quickly attracted by these small cakes, and began to eat them in big mouthfuls.


    "Huh? The taste and texture are so delicious! It''s softer than apricot cake, like a cloud!"


    Wu Xu looked at the rainbow-colored cake in front of him, his eyes were full of shock.


    In her eyes before, the most delicious pastry was the apricot flower cake from the princess'' mansion, but she never thought that this little thing in front of her was even more delicious.


    Fan Meng''s perspective is different from theirs.


    "My lord, such a delicious food will definitely sell well in our restaurant!"


    "When the time comes, those ladies and officials'' daughters in Chang''an will definitely like it very much!"


    Fan Meng licked the cake flower at the corner of her mouth, her heart was full of longing, as if she thought of the scene when this cake became popular in Chang''an.


    "That''s good! I''ll come and teach you now!"


    Li Chengfeng rolled his eyes, pulled Fan Meng up and left the living room of the palace.


    Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, who were eating happily, didn''t notice at all, they were chomping on pastries.


    Fan Meng followed Li Chengfeng to the kitchen, saw a cake the size of a millstone on the stove, and couldn''t keep her mouth shut in surprise.


    "Such a big cloud cake, my lord, do you want to..."


    Fan Meng looked at Li Chengfeng beside him, and quickly understood what he meant.


    Li Chengfeng nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, this is the birthday surprise I want to prepare for Chang Le."


    "It''s just that there are still a lot of things that haven''t been finished. Now I''ll teach you how to do it together!"


    He took Fan Meng''s hand, grabbed the cake knife and fruit on the table, and began to seriously decorate the cake in front of him.


    No matter how careful Li Chengfeng is, he is still a boy after all, and Fan Meng has to decorate the cake.


    "These fruits are placed in the middle, and then we will use the fruits to decorate a phoenix."


    Fan Meng quickly learned how to decorate fruits, and began to imagine how to make the cake more beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, I still have this here!"


    Li Chengfeng took Fan Meng''s hand, smiled and took out the melted chocolate from the side.


    "Young master, what is this?"


    Fan Meng looked at the black liquid in Li Chengfeng''s basin, completely confused about what Li Chengfeng was going to do.


    "This is a delicious snack called chocolate."


    "We can add it to the cake, it must be delicious, try it!"


    Li Chengfeng put down the melted chocolate in his hand, and took out two pieces of reserved chocolate from the side.


    Fan Meng took one of the pieces, broke off a little, put it in her mouth, and took a sip.


    The high-quality chocolate turned into a warm current flowing back into his mouth, and Fan Meng was amazed by the wonderful taste.


    "This thing called chocolate is as smooth as milk."


    "With sweetness and a little bit of bitterness, it tastes amazing!"


    As Fan Meng said, he quickly put the leftover chocolate back, fearing that he would eat too much and not enough to make cakes for Li Lizhi.


    While the two were chatting, there were slight footsteps at the kitchen door, and the kitchen window was opened.


    "Brother Feng''er, what are you doing in the kitchen?"


    Li Lizhi poked her head out of the window and looked at the kitchen curiously.


    Fan Meng quickly blocked in front of the window, for fear that Li Lizhi would find out the surprise they had prepared.


    "Young master is teaching me how to make cakes, Princess Changle, do you want to come and try?"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t panic at all, he hid the cake in the system space as soon as the footsteps sounded.


    "Really? Why do I feel that Sister Fan Meng has something wrong with your face?"


    Li Lizhi looked at the expression on Fan Meng''s face and noticed something was wrong.


    "This is the little cake we made just now, UU Reading How about you try it, Sister Changle?"


    At this time, Li Chengfeng came to the window with a small cake and handed it to Li Lizhi with a smile.


    Li Lizhi swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva when she saw the white and soft cake, with a troubled expression on her face.


    She ate more than a dozen cakes with Wu Xu just now, and now her stomach is really full.


    "I... hiccup, forget it, I ate too much today."


    "Brother Feng''er, Wu Xu and I really ate too much just now!"


    "Let''s go back first, Sister Fan Meng, you and Brother Feng''er remember to come to my birthday party tomorrow!"


    Li Lizhi''s outstretched hand stopped, hiccupped, and withdrew her hand embarrassingly.


    Li Chengfeng and Li Lizhi looked at each other and smiled.


    ��

 Chapter 1843： : Dongying Victory News, hanging head blood knife

    After sending away Li Lizhi and Wu Xu, Fan Meng let out a sigh of relief.


    "My lord, it''s fortunate that you had quick eyes and quick hands just now, otherwise the surprise we prepared would have been discovered."


    Li Chengfeng smiled charmingly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve heard Changle''s footsteps a long time ago."


    "Let''s get on with it, it''s getting late now."


    Only then did he take out the cake embryo and the tools for making the cake from the system space again, and got busy with Fan Meng.


    The night in the sky gradually darkened, the moonlight climbed onto the glazed tiles of the palace, and the whole palace was extremely quiet.


    Li Chengfeng and Fan Meng have been busy until late at night, and finally completed the surprise they wanted to prepare.


    "Young master, where should this cake be placed? It looks like it''s easy to collapse!"


    Fan Meng looked at the waist-high cake in front of her with a gratified smile on her face.


    Li Chengfeng put his hand on the cake, and with a thought, the whole cake disappeared again.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to store him."


    "And when we go to the princess mansion tomorrow, there is a way to make it more beautiful!"


    Before he was going to give it to Li Lizhi tomorrow, he prepared some dry ice to decorate the cake to make the cake look more dreamy.


    "I trust you son!" Fan Meng nodded repeatedly.


    The two of them were busy until late at night, and then they left the kitchen and returned to the living room to rest.


    Li Chengfeng had just returned to the living room to rest, but the footsteps of the shadow at the door came to the living room again.


    "Wait for me in the palace for a while, I''ll be back later!"


    Li Chengfeng, who was being tender with Fan Meng, gradually became serious.


    At this point in time, it''s time to recuperate his good father''s body.


    Li Chengfeng walked away from the living room of the palace, and came to the silent door of Li Shimin''s bedroom again.


    "Feng''er, you''re here, come and see today''s memorial!"


    Seeing Li Chengfeng and Yingying appearing, Li Shimin waved to them with a smile all over his face.


    Li Chengfeng didn''t buy it.


    "You should do it yourself? Don''t try to coerce me into approving the memorial, I don''t want to get up early in the morning to go to court!"


    "Sit down, I''ll heal you right away!"


    He came to Li Shimin''s side, grabbed his wrist, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Li Shimin''s body is much better than at the beginning, and the damage to internal organs has also improved.


    This time Li Chengfeng also increased the amount of blood infusion, which basically contained Li Shimin''s internal bleeding.


    "How is my body?" Li Shimin slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Chengfeng beside him.


    "Don''t worry, you can add medicinal food to warm up next, and it should be fine soon!"


    After infusing Qi and blood, Li Chengfeng stabilized his mind and said.


    Fortunately, Li Shimin has the physical foundation to join the army, otherwise even he would not be so easy to contain this kind of hidden injury.


    "This is the progress from Dongpu, take a look!"


    Li Shimin nodded slightly, and took out the secret letter sent by the troops from Dongpu from his bosom.


    Li Chengfeng frowned, and after receiving the secret letter, he looked it up carefully.


    "Have you cooperated with the Japanese royal family to suppress several generals? It seems that their progress is quite fast."


    "As for the Japanese royal family, which has completely become a mascot, it has been placed under house arrest by Lu Wen and the others."


    "It seems that this kid is living in our army for nothing. He has made great progress! Does he even know how to deal with politics?"


    Looking at the contents of the secret letter, Li Chengfeng felt quite relieved.


    It''s not that he was surprised by this result, but mainly because he saw Lu Wen''s growth.


    When they first met, he simply accepted Lu Wen because of his background like the protagonist.


    Unexpectedly, after so long, Lu Wen has become a young general who can lead troops to fight.


    "This action has achieved remarkable results, what are you going to do next?" Li Shimin asked with a frown.


    The smile on Li Chengfeng''s face was even wider.


    "The next step is very simple, let those generals lead their own people to suppress the Japanese pirates."


    "The Japanese pirates who have harmed our shores will be dealt with by their own people, and they will further fight among themselves."


    "Besides, let them dig resources there and send everything to Chang''an!"


    After Li Shimin listened to it, he had a strange and abnormal expression on his face.


    "Will it be too extreme to do so, and it will cause their domestic resistance, what will happen to those lone troops?"


    "And directly plundering the gold and silver over there, isn''t it against the demeanor of a big country?"


    After all, he is the Heavenly Khan recognized by those dependent countries.


    In case the actions of Japan caused the vassal countries to collectively rebel, it would be a big trouble.


    Li Chengfeng looked Li Shimin up and down, as if he was a little inconceivable about his question.


    "Excuse me, father, what is the reason for those small countries to surrender to my Tang Dynasty?"


    Li Shimin was stunned: "Of course it''s because our Tang Dynasty is strong and powerful, with a vast territory and many soldiers and generals!"


    "That''s it, since they surrendered to me, Datang, because of their strength."


    "When we deal with Dongpu, not only will we not make them disagree, but we will make an example to others."


    "A **** blade hanging above your head is always more deterrent than nothing!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were burning, and he expressed his opinion sincerely.


    As for the troops sent out, can they withstand the resistance in the opponent''s country?


    The Musketeer Army has the strongest weapons of this era, and the training intensity of the Youzhou Army is also the highest among the Datang Army.


    There are not many people in Dongying, which has a small land and few people, let alone the army.


    Lu Wen and the others should be more than enough to deal with those Dongying people.


    "Then do it according to what you said! I fully support you!" Li Shimin nodded in support.


    After discussing with Li Shimin for a while, Li Chengfeng and Li Shimin slowly left the palace.


    He returned to his palace, rested with all his strength, recharged his energy and prepared for the martial arts that will continue tomorrow.


    ��


    In the early morning of the vertical day, Li Chengfeng pulled out his arm that was numb by Fan Meng, and carefully left the room.


    Huangfu Yi, Ying Ying and the others had been waiting for him at the Prince Zhen''s Mansion.


    They left Chang''an City together, and soon came to the vast plain outside Daqin County.


    There are a lot fewer warriors around the ring today. UU reading


    There are many fighters who have been completely injured after the first day of the ranking competition, and today they can''t even climb up.


    After all, Li Chengfeng has already explained that as long as he is in the top 30, no one will give the opponent a chance to recover.


    Looking at the less than seventy fighters in front of him, Li Chengfeng once again showed the results of yesterday''s ranking competition.


    "I think everyone already knows the results of yesterday''s ranking competition."


    "Next, everyone can hurry up and start today''s challenge directly, so I won''t say much!"


    "The last day of the Martial Arts Ranking Competition will officially begin!"


    As Li Chengfeng finished speaking, Hongzhi, the number one in the ranking competition, stood up and came to Li Chengfeng.


    "His Royal Highness, Cao Min wants to see the gap between us!"


    ��

 Chapter 1844： : Hongzhi challenges and promotes juniors

    Hongzhi''s words instantly caused an uproar.


    You must know that the scene of Li Chengfeng punching him to the Grand Master level yesterday is still vivid in his memory.


    Although Hongzhi is at the top of the list in this ranking competition, he is only at the peak of a great martial artist after all.


    Don''t talk about confrontation, I''m afraid Hongzhi can''t even hold Li Chengfeng''s punch.


    "Does he not know what he''s talking about?"


    "That''s right! Doesn''t he know the prestige of His Royal Highness at the Fuyun Inn that day?"


    "A dozen warriors died suddenly that day, not to mention the master warrior who was defeated yesterday."


    "Whatever, I wish he could be here sooner, so that we can improve the ranking."


    The other warriors around Hongzhi were also talking about it.


    For such a bold request, the others couldn''t believe it, it was like dying.


    Li Chengfeng was also a little strange about this sudden challenge.


    "Oh? Do you think you are stronger than the master martial artist from yesterday?"


    Hongzhi quickly fell to the ground, saluted Li Chengfeng with a serious expression.


    "His Royal Highness, Cao Min is not bold and reckless and wants to challenge His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "I just want to see how big the gap is between myself and top warriors!"


    "I also ask His Royal Highness to satisfy the curiosity of the grassroots."


    Only then did Li Chengfeng help Hongzhi who was kneeling on his knees.


    "In that case, then I will satisfy you!"


    "Well, according to what you want, I won''t use any internal force and just fight you hand-to-hand."


    "And I will fight you with only one hand. If you win, I will give you some rewards!"


    As Li Chengfeng said, he turned his hands behind his back, motioning for Shadow and Huangfuyi to retreat.


    Hongzhi didn''t feel looked down upon at all, after all, Li Chengfeng did the same when dealing with the Grand Master.


    Dealing with himself in this way is enough to show that Li Chengfeng attaches great importance to him.


    With a more serious expression, he jumped onto the ring in front of him.


    The other contestants around immediately gathered around, and they also wanted to know what kind of monstrous existence the rumored Prince Li Chengfeng was.


    "Come on, I allow you to shoot with weapons!" Li Chengfeng hooked Hongzhi slightly.


    "Then I won''t be polite, His Royal Highness be careful."


    As Hongzhi said, he pulled out the twin axes on his back and waist, rushed towards Li Chengfeng, and struck straight at Li Chengfeng''s forehead.


    If he wanted to test his limits and take the opportunity to break through to the Grandmaster Realm, he could only do it with all his strength.


    "Well done!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at the powerful and heavy blow coming to him, and stretched out his hand to grab it.


    "Zheng!"


    Li Chengfeng stretched out his hand to grab one of the axes, and the other axe slashed on Li Chengfeng''s body, splashing a large amount of sparks.


    "Huh?!" Seeing this scene, Hongzhi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    His Highness the Crown Prince didn''t have any fluctuations in his internal energy, and even his physical body could resist his full blow.


    That is to say, even if Li Chengfeng exhausted the internal energy in his body, he couldn''t hurt him by himself.


    "Only this strength is not enough!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, he exerted force in his hand and folded Hongzhi''s hand in the opposite direction.


    "Crack!"


    There was a clear sound of bone cracking, Hongzhi suffered pain in his hand, and the big ax in his hand fell into the ring and made a small hole in the ring.


    Those who participated in the martial arts in the audience were also frightened.


    "This...His Royal Highness is trying to deal with the gods."


    "The Xuanhua axes in Hongzhi''s hands are not light. If it were me, I wouldn''t even be able to lift them."


    "It seems that His Royal Highness not only has a high realm, but also has a good body."


    "Could it be that His Royal Highness is also born with supernatural power? A warrior who only cultivates internal strength will not be so strong!"


    Although their realm is low, they can still see the good and the bad.


    Li Chengfeng''s actions completely ignored Hongzhi''s power and destructive power.


    Moreover, Li Chengfeng moved extremely fast, and before Hongzhi could react, the weapon was taken from his hand.


    The two are not on the same level at all.


    "His Royal Highness is very skilled. This is the first time someone has been able to take my weapon."


    "Next, I''m going to mobilize my whole body''s internal strength!"


    As Hongzhi said, he turned the handle of the ax and drew a bloodstain on his arm, and the internal energy in his whole body began to boil.


    A grimace faintly appeared on the axe.


    Endless internal energy gathered in his hands, and suddenly he slashed towards Li Chengfeng.


    The knife light burst out from the axe, sweeping Li Chengfeng not far away.


    "It''s not bad! It''s actually vaguely touching the edge of the true meaning of martial arts." Li Chengfeng narrowed his eyes.


    Yesterday he missed Chengpeng, a good seed. He didn''t expect Hongzhi to be stronger than Chengpeng.


    Not to mention being able to have such strength at this age, just comprehending a trace of the true meaning of martial arts is enough to reflect Hongzhi''s talent.


    It is the first time that martial arts can have such talents, and the future of Datang''s martial arts training can be expected.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the light of the ax gradually dissipated, and Li Chengfeng''s figure on the ring emerged from the light of the knife.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, holding the heavy ax with one finger, with a relaxed expression.


    The fine steel on the axe was full of cracks, and it seemed that it would be shattered into pieces in the next moment.


    "The true meaning of martial arts is not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s not pure enough!"


    After Li Chengfeng finished speaking, his momentum shook, and Hong Zhi flew away in front of him, and a powerful sword intent burst out from his body.


    The sharp sword intent pierced through the sky, and everyone present felt like a light was on their backs.


    It seemed that there was a peerless fierce sword floating above his head, and it was about to fall down in the next second, ending his life.


    Hongzhi, who hit the edge of the ring, widened his eyes even more, extremely surprised.


    He thought that he could comprehend a trace of the true meaning of martial arts, and he was already an invincible existence at the same age.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng, who was younger than him in front of him, had actually condensed his sword energy to such an extent.


    "Next, I''ll give you a sword too!"


    Li Chengfeng took a light step forward, and his whole body was like a peerless sword, tearing open a hole in the ring.


    With his right hand pinched the sword and pointed forward, a sword energy burst out from his fingertips and went straight to Hongzhi''s eyebrows.


    Hongzhi was so frightened that he frantically mobilized the internal force in his body, trying to block the peerless sword energy in front of him.


    A transparent internal force barrier stood in front of Hongzhi.


    "Crack!"


    The internal force barrier couldn''t resist the sword energy at all, and soon shattered, and the sword energy continued to move forward.


    Looking at the sword energy flying in front of him, Hongzhi could only barely mobilize the remaining blood and internal strength in his body.


    Just when he himself thought that there was no hope of survival, the meridians in his body trembled suddenly, and a stronger internal force emerged from the meridians.


    Under the threat of sword energy and death, UU Reading finally took this step, and formally broke through to the Grandmaster Realm.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng nodded happily, pointing his finger slightly to one side.


    When the sword energy was about to pierce between the eyebrows, he suddenly turned around, shaved off Hongzhi''s hair and flew into the distance.


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for your advice, the villain will sacrifice his life for Datang!"


    Hongzhi also understood that this was Li Chengfeng''s promotion on purpose, so he quickly knelt down on the ground.


    The purpose of showing sword intent before was to let myself see the true meaning of martial arts.


    Later, when he was shot, he was promoted smoothly, and he had no intention of killing him at all, otherwise he would have been decapitated.


    "Raul with your hands up!" Li Chengfeng''s aura gradually dissipated, and he stretched out his hand to support Hongzhi in front of him.


    In fact, besides appreciating him just now, what is more important is to let the warriors in the world know his determination to promote and train younger generations.


    ��